《Ex-Girlfriend Blackens Every Day》


 Chapter 1

    In the western restaurant, accordion players play foreign tunes quietly.


    The candle light is dim, the window screen is dim, and the night is just right.


    The man loosened his bow tie and glanced at the waiter.


    He was tall and handsome, and his Western and leather clothes gave him a sense of abstinence. His expression is calm, but his eyes are hot and reveal his affection.


    The girl on the other side is casually holding her hair, wearing a lotus colored tulle skirt, and her skin color is bright and moist.


    The girl flipped through the menu, and the beautiful Oxford accent was like a new gardenia.


    As the waiter took notes, he secretly looked at the wonderful beauty of the female customer.


    "That''s all." The man said with a smile.


    "How can a workaholic have time to eat with me? Yan Shao, did you do something wrong behind my back, eh? " The girl has a phoenix eye. Her amorous feelings can make people intoxicated. She will not appear too enchanting or even gaudy, but also has the capital to attract wild bees and butterflies.


    The more you look at the beauty in the light, the more charming you will be.


    No matter how restrained, the man couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing each other''s wrist. He put it on his lips and pecked at her gently. He looked up and looked at her deeply. "Yes, my girlfriend is so beautiful and delicious. Every day, she wants to do something about her. What should I do?"


    Yan Zheng is an abominable Puritanism of the man, never made a girlfriend, also hate the approach of women, friends even joked that he was impotent.


    He also thought that maybe when he was old, he would choose a blind date, obey the arrangement of his parents, marry a virtuous wife, hang a number, everyone would play his own game.


    It should have been. It was.


    Who thought that God of love suddenly burst in, everything was so incredible, but just right.


    She walked in a beautiful manner, like the night.


    The sky is cloudless and the stars are bright.


    The most wonderful light and dark, are gathered in her demeanor and eyes.


    So he fell.


    If love is a sweet poison, he thought, he has no remedy.


    "Half a month no see, Yan Shao also hooligan."


    She took back her hand without trace, ignoring the other side''s lost look.


    They finished a big meal quietly. The girl pursed her hair and enjoyed the dessert with a sweet smile. His cat like contentment made his heart itch.


    All of a sudden, the girl made a move.


    There was a silver ring in the cake.


    "This is..."


    The man took out the ring, carefully wiped it with a tissue, then left the seat, knelt on one knee, holding the ring, and said sincerely: "Linlang, I love you, marry me!"


    He was tall and handsome, and his decent manner showed his extraordinary origin and status. However, in front of his beloved, he was as nervous as a hairy boy.


    The restaurant sounded a low exclamation, the women secretly called good romance.


    However -


    "sorry, Yan Shao, I don''t think we are suitable."


    Dead silence.


    "Let''s break up."


    She smiles, that piece of red lips that fascinate him spew out the words of heartlessness.


    Then he got up and left with his bag.


    What is the turning point of this?


    It seems that a bag of cold water splashed from the top of the head, this man standing at the top of the pyramid, making a fool of himself.


    He ran after him in a hurry, grabbed each other''s wrists at the door and begged, "Linlang, I don''t understand, don''t you like me? Why I don''t understand! " His expression is very hurt, showing the same grievance as a child.


    The girl folded her body and looked back, and suddenly she laughed.


    There is a kind of poppy''s enchantment in the eyebrow tip and eye corner, which is very beautiful and fatal.


    "Do you think I''ll like the asshole who ruined me? I''m with you for revenge. "


    "What spoils, what revenge, I, I don''t understand."


    Yan Zheng forehead Qin hot sweat, hastily explained: "you believe me, I never thought to spoil you, I am sincere to you!" She is beautiful, noble and charming, which makes him excited. It is too late to take good care of her. How can it be bad for her?


    "So far, you still have to pay back?" The girl shook her head in disappointment, approached him, and whispered, "did you forget that night last year at Hilton?"


    Yan Zheng is still a little confused.


    In each other''s smiling eyes, he vaguely remembered the strange woman lying beside him one morning. What did he do? Kick people to the bed, wantonly abuse her shameless, will thousands of dollars on her back, let her go.


    He could not remember the appearance of a woman, but only her tearful eyes and trembling body.


    The blood on the man''s face suddenly disappeared.


    He looked up almost unbelievably.


    "You..."


    "Yes, I came to play with you on purpose. Now it seems that I am satisfied with the result."The girl reached out and touched the cold cheek of the other party, smiling sweetly and stabbing a knife into his chest. "It''s ridiculous. How could I fall in love with a rapist? Don''t you overestimate yourself? "


    She fell in his ear and whispered like a lover. Her voice was very gentle. "I wish I could use a sharp knife to cut off your meat piece by piece..."


    Yan Zheng suddenly pushed her away.


    The girl giggled, "Yan Shao is really not scared."


    She turned around and left, her skirt like a lotus.


    The man subconsciously grabs her shoulder and slowly lets go, watching people disappear on the street corner.


    "Why..." He murmured.


    Space time headquarters building.


    "85, what the hell are you doing?! A good "President''s wife running with the ball" sweet favorite plot, you make a mess of shit! Do you have straw in your head


    The woman''s angry roar almost overturned the whole building.


    The headquarters of the task force has long been familiar with the strange, quite in the mood to talk and laugh for a while.


    "Tut Tut, sister Ji''s skill is higher and deeper!"


    "Always yelling, you''ll grow old quickly!"


    Some of the newcomers are discontented.


    "This No.85 is rubbish. It always drags our female headquarters behind."


    "That is, we are often complained about!"


    "She thinks she''s an old man. She''s taken over system 3 by herself!"


    These beautiful young girls, as if no one else to blame, did not know that the surrounding has been quiet.


    Behind him, the girl with an angel face said with a smile, "I don''t know if I''m great. But since you''re not afraid to speak ill of your predecessors in the headquarters, you don''t mind going to the Longtao group for exercise?"


    She slants to head, the light that falls in the eye Mou, "you say is not ah, gentleman evening?"


    The newcomers took a breath of cold air.


    Jun Wan, the absolute trump card of the female head office, can be called the first person of strategy.


    How dare 85 call her by her first name? What is the relationship between them?


    "You pack up and report tomorrow." Jun evening light ground says, a look in the eye easily lets them shut up.


    Jun Wan leads people to the private sphere.


    A dark thing suddenly rushed at the girl''s chest.


    "Pa --"


    she flashed away gracefully, and the other party pasted the door directly.


    "Wuwuwu The master doesn''t love me any more. I''ll just give up... "


    The coal ball like kitten pursed her small buttocks, covered her face with her paws and sobbed.


    "Hanging? take poison? How about being washed away by the toilet Lin Lang suggested with enthusiasm.


    A cat trembled with fear, it must have met the fake owner!


    "Hello, you two living treasures, can you stop in other people''s homes?"


    Your forehead is blue at night.


    Lin Lang shrugged her shoulders and sat down on the soft sofa. The coal ball immediately arched her feet with her tail, which was extremely docile.


    Handed her a glass of cherry juice, Jun Wan asked, "what did you do in that E-class world?" The world plot is only open to quests, and all others can see is points.


    "Well It''s just rejection of the man''s proposal. " Lin Lang smashed his mouth.


    The other party''s suspicious eyes swept over, "besides this, nothing else?"


    "No more."


    Her face was calm, and she did not feel that she was the culprit who made the man unmarried and afraid of beautiful women.


    "Then why do you refuse?" "Don''t forget, you are the female Lord, the main task is to fall in love with the male Lord!"


    Lin Lang "Oh" a, will see through the coal ball cat in the lap, small mouth feeding it to drink juice.


    "The president''s wife running with the ball" belongs to the lower E-class world. It''s a victim of sadistic love. The female owner works as a waiter in a hotel and is forced by the man who has been treated with drugs to urge / love her. She is also hit once, so she starts the routine of "tyrannical president falling in love with me".


    It''s just Want her to be pregnant with a rapist?


    Oh, she is not so kind, choose to forgive a scum.


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    If it were not for the rules and time constraints, the LORD would have been lying in a cemetery.


    What a pity.


    The cat sneezed at the cat''s head.


    Jun Wan said solemnly, "with your current points, you can''t support your survival in the women''s department. I think the headquarters will lower you to the women''s department. The people there are not good at stubbornness. You Be prepared. "


    When it comes to the end, I can''t bear it.


    Change part, mean integral all clear zero, past brilliant all no longer exist.


    Lin Lang dropped his head and did not speak for a long time.The second sentence is that she will be drunk today


    Looking down her finger, there was a flyer under the coffee table.


    Jun Wan:


    She knew this guy was heartless!


    "Coal ball, you go too!" Lin Lang said.


    "Sob, master, you are so kind to me!"


    "No, I mean, just watch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2

    The notice from the space-time headquarters was sent to the effect that she was too loose and did not want to make progress, so she was assigned to the women''s department as a punishment.


    Lin Lang pats the buttocks and carries the back neck of the little black cat, leaving the place where it once rose.


    Nothing left.


    The women''s department didn''t welcome her.


    The reason is simple. The female partner is always pushed by the female leader, and the ending of the task will not be too satisfactory. Naturally, the resentment will be spread on the head of Lin Lang who has been in the female leader''s department.


    Lin Lang doesn''t matter. These children''s tricks can''t scare her.


    She soon laid off her first assignment.


    This time, the plot is a love story between teachers and students. A boy with an angel face is actually a black one, a female teacher with a tender and hazy figure. A romantic love story is staged between the cat and the mouse.


    And she, Jiang Linlang, is the man''s ex girlfriend, an innocent daughter.


    "Qiyun, this is your sister, Lin Lang!" Jiang Fu said kindly.


    "Sister!" The boy shouts, and looks up his head. His eyelashes are thick and slender. His big black and white eyes are full of admiration. "I didn''t expect that I have a beautiful sister. I''m really happy!"


    No, that''s deceptive.


    Lin Lang knew that this guy was as black as ink from the beginning to the end in addition to an angel like face.


    This 11-year-old boy is the son of Jiang Fu''s remarried partner. From today on, he will become her stepbrother, live in Jiang''s house, weave a honey trap, and gradually lure his nominal sister into becoming his underground lover.


    When the man meets the woman, the destined woman, he does not hesitate to abandon the chess piece. As soon as the incident came to light, everyone believed that it was the elder sister who lured the younger brother who was not familiar with the world. The furious Jiang father drove the woman out of the house.


    When Jiang family members want to find her again, Jiang Linlang has become a spiteful sitting girl under the guidance of a group of friends with ulterior motives.


    "So, from today on..." She took each other''s hand and pressed it to her face. Her eyebrows and eyes turned into a beautiful new moon. "Let''s get along well, OK?"


    Jiang Qiyun was stunned.


    The 16-year-old girl, without any makeup, is like a graceful rain lotus, pure and delicate.


    "Good!"


    The boy smiles sweetly, a small outstanding tiger tooth is particularly lovely.


    However, apart from the first meeting, Lin Lang did not show any special preference for the new brother. She still went to the girls'' high school on time and played with her good friends on weekends, full of the breath of young girls.


    She didn''t seem to notice the change of the Jiang family at all.


    Jiang''s father and his new wife went on a tour. The eldest daughter, Jiang Linlang, was busy with her studies and social intercourse. However, the only young master who stayed at home was a child who did not understand anything. This gave some people a chance to take advantage of it.


    Lin Lang pretends to know nothing about it - her personal equipment is a pure and innocent daughter.


    Before, the male master came to live in the Jiang family. Jiang Linlang was really happy to have a younger brother. After busy working for him, the servants in the family did not dare to look down on the young master and gave him the best in everything.


    However, the little wolf cub did not know how to be grateful. He turned Jiang Linlang into his playmate. When he had "true love", he kicked him away and pretended to be a victim. He not only took the original legitimate eldest daughter out of the family property distribution, but also got the sympathy and pity of the female owner, and naturally rolled together.


    Tut, this kind of little devil, it''s better to fall a few more times.


    Ignoring the new brother''s "hint" for help, Lin Lang thought about the task.


    Generally speaking, the female match is the catalyst for the emotional road of men and women. The early stage is the existence of white moonlight and cinnabar nevus. However, as soon as the female owner appears, his good brain will be damaged immediately. All kinds of black tricks will frame the female owner, but he will never die so that the man can see him and get the box lunch early!


    So Do you want to be vicious?


    The two dimples on the cheek are indistinct.


    She doesn''t make the low-grade mistake of being caught on the spot.


    -- killing with a knife is the king''s way.


    Lin Lang seldom had time to stay at home that day. Her new brother was reciting English texts with a pure face. After finishing, she opened a pair of big foggy eyes and wanted to ask for a reward.


    It''s about time.


    Lin Lang said, "why don''t I take you to play with water tomorrow?"


    The babysitter, who was clubbed with wood, said immediately, "Miss, never mind. The young master is still so young that he will catch cold."


    Lin Lang glanced at the nanny. She was in her early 40s. She was rich and mellow. She was a very ordinary mother figure. She always treated people kindly.


    However, in her early years, she was abandoned by her husband''s family because she could not give birth to a son. She had a very deformed and distorted love for beautiful boys.


    Jiang Qiyun, the pink and tender little golden boy, naturally became her target.


    But although the man is very young, he is obviously not the one to swallow his anger.


    Lin Lang just gave him a wedge, and he performed the whole play automatically.I saw the white face full of regret, while opening his clothes, pointing to the startling new scar, said, "sister, if we don''t wait for the clouds here to get better and no longer hurt, let''s go again?"


    The nurse''s face changed, shaking like chaff.


    "Putong" knelt down and stammered, "this is not me..."


    Lin Lang naturally called the police.


    The police arrived soon, escorting the pale babysitter into the car.


    The victim looked innocent and puzzled, and asked, "police uncle, why do you want to arrest Aunt Zhang?"


    The people on the field were silent.


    They don''t know how to tell the innocent child that the amiable adult in his eyes is a complete pervert. They take children who trust in themselves as the object of vent, and enjoy abusing him all day long.


    If this child grows up in the future, know this matter, how should the injured soul comfort? Will this create a shadow of his fear of women?


    In the silence of the room, the girl with long hair hanging down her waist reached out and held the boy in her arms. Her slender fingers gently combed each other''s soft hair, and her voice was soft.


    "It was Aunt Zhang who made a mistake, and the police uncle wanted to arrest her. When she is reformed, she can come out and be a new person. Isn''t there a sentence in your book that "if you know what''s wrong, you can''t correct it."? If you make a mistake, as long as you can correct it, your sister will like you as well


    At this moment, the girl with white skirt is like an angel falling into the world.


    The little boy smiles sweetly, embraces her slender waist not to put, "cloud cloud also likes elder sister''s most!"


    That''s strange.


    When the police saw the warm scene, they gave a happy smile.


    Jiang Fu, who was far away from abroad, was satisfied with the emergency response of his eldest daughter. At the same time, he ordered the housekeeper to hire a more reliable nanny to take care of the young master.


    However, children''s love is out of control, since Lin Lang took the initiative to hold people, Jiang Qiyun is like a dog skin plaster. Life nannies are basically fictitious.


    Once, the servant called the young master to get up and found that there was no one inside. He was in a hurry. He searched the whole villa. In despair, he almost called the police. Later, he found that the culprit was sleeping soundly with his sister''s neck.


    Since then, the servant''s heart has spectrum: if the young master is not in the room, it must be in the eldest lady''s bedroom.

 Chapter 3

    Every time the Jiang family is mentioned, the two outstanding brothers and sisters are always the object of public praise.


    The eldest daughter is wise and gentle, and the youngest is clever and sensible.


    Jiang''s father was very proud of it, and he was very relieved. He left them at home and took his wife to develop business abroad. Occasionally, he would hear reports from the housekeeper that the young master was too dependent on the eldest daughter and that he still slept in the same room at the age of 16.


    Jiang Fu didn''t take this matter seriously at all. Perhaps it was that event that left a shadow on Jiang Qiyun. At that time, her sister was the only one who accompanied her. She couldn''t be too attached.


    The man seems to have forgotten that they are a remarried family, and there is no blood relationship between the brothers and sisters.


    "Sister, your little sister is big again."


    In the dark, the boy''s cat like eyes were astonishing.


    "Pa --" the head then became solid and was slapped.


    "A gentleman can''t talk about a girl''s body." Lin Lang said, "close your eyes or go back to sleep."


    "Well, I won''t say it --" he immediately coquettish, buried his head in her neck socket, and couldn''t help but complain, "you have less and less time to go home after college. Have you forgotten that there is a poor worm eye waiting for you at home?"


    Lin Lang just smiles.


    The 16-year-old American boy is excellent in his studies, has a good family background, and has a baby face that is harmless to humans and animals. It''s strange that the group of girls are not infatuated with him. Are they still "little pathetic"?


    "Sister, why are you laughing again? Don''t I deserve your sympathy


    Jiang Qiyun moved over and her eyes fell on the man in front of her. She had soft black hair and white skin. She seemed to shine in the dark, just like a beautiful girl in Western oil paintings.


    He lowered his head, pressed the back of the other''s head, and skillfully asked for kisses.


    "Well --"


    when Lin Lang was kissing, she could not breathe. In the hazy, her hand stroking her head gradually moved down, her fingers rubbed the skin behind her neck, and even tried to get into the thin pajamas.


    "Jiang Qiyun! I''ll be angry if you make any more mischief


    The girl was a little angry, "who told you to stick your tongue in?"


    "That''s what I do on TV." He was innocent.


    "This, this is something that only the closest people can do!" The girl blushed.


    "So I''m not my sister''s closest person... "


    The young man was out of his wits and murmured, his eyes glowing with water, as if to endure the pain.


    "No, I don''t mean that!"


    "Well Can I stick out my tongue when I kiss you His little eyes were full of longing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, he got what he wanted and gave another deep kiss.


    That''s a good lie, my elder sister.


    Jiang Qiyun looks down at this pure sleeping face. His sight follows the white neck and winds to the loose neckline. The light shadow covers the mysterious and sweet place.


    He had a few movements in his throat.


    "Clouds..."


    The sleeping man called his nickname unconsciously, intimate and gentle, with a little smile in the corner of his mouth. Originally intended to attack the chest claw hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly fell on her waist.


    "This time I''ll let you go for the time being. "


    The clear voice line of the youth is a little hoarse, full of fatal sex appeal.


    He like octopus, long hands and long feet, will be petite girl completely in the arms, this just tucked in the quilt, satisfied to sleep.


    When the next minute snore sounded, Lin Lang opened her eyes, and raised the shoulder strap pulled to her elbow without expression.


    The little wolf is getting more and more restless.


    Spring, this guy is also ready to move, energetic teenagers, the body of the opposite sex often has a hazy desire and exploration spirit.


    In the plot, Jiang Qiyun regards Jiang Linlang as a birthday present for her 15th birthday and turns her sister into her lover.


    Now, the two maintain a "pure" relationship between sister and brother, and he will soon be 17 years old.


    Since she went to university, Jiang Qiyun has become more and more intolerant. She is careful to test the bottom line. Occasionally, her expression is pure, she talks about some dirty jokes to tease her, or she can start directly. Just like those two aggressive kisses, Jiang Qiyun''s ambition is obvious.


    I''m afraid only the "elder sister" who has studied in girls'' school since childhood and doesn''t understand the love between men and women will naive think that this is the way that younger brother shows love.


    Lin Lang estimated that the female Lord will appear, and it will be more fun then. One side is the "most beloved" sister, the other is the heartthrob of true love.


    Lin Lang is very unkind to admit that he wants to see a good play.


    You know, she''s a wilting black girl.


    Isn''t it abnormal not to do something?


    The opportunity came soon.


    At the weekend, Lin Lang pushed a classmate party under someone''s resentful eyes and promised to accompany him to buy new clothes. She took down a brand men''s wear from the shelf and showed it to the teenager. She didn''t have to try it on and quickly paid for it.The young salesman made a lot of commission and said to him, "it seems that the relationship between the two is very good. Even the size of each other is kept in mind. It''s really enviable."


    Jiang Qiyun smiles and puts his head on Lin Lang''s neck, just like the image of a little boyfriend.


    Holding a lively attitude, Lin Lang pretended to have no intention of entering an underwear store.


    This is an important place for the turning point of the relationship between men and women. The day before, in order to celebrate her first job, the girl turned to male master high school to teach. The day before, they went shopping and went shopping to celebrate her first job.


    At that time, in order to get rid of the "big sisters" chat up, he casually went into a fitting room to hide. However, the female owner had already taken off his underwear in order to try it on. The woman''s seductive mature figure immediately attracted Jiang Qiyun, who was full of love and desire.


    Not to mention that the hostess deliberately wore glasses to make herself ugly and wore some loose and loose clothes. Originally, she was just a plain and light beauty. Once she was so covered up, others immediately felt "astonished" and compared those beautiful beauties with exquisite facial features.


    And then the girl started to be tragic.


    No matter how beautiful you are, you will definitely have no brain!


    And the female master grows up again humble, that is called "clear water out of Hibiscus, nature to carve"!


    It''s natural beauty. Do you understand it!


    Lin Lang doesn''t understand very well, but it doesn''t prevent her from doing bad things.


    Don''t true love have to go through a lot of hardships to achieve the right result?


    She''ll help them for a while!

 Chapter 4

    It has been two years since Cheng Xin graduated from University, but she hasn''t found a job. Later, with the help of her relatives, she has passed an interview with a private high school. She can go to work tomorrow.


    In order to celebrate the good news, her best friend Zhao Han took her to one of the most famous commercial streets.


    "Han Han, the underwear here is very expensive. The fabric is not so transparent. It''s not worth the price. Why don''t we go somewhere else?" Cheng Xin whispered that her parents are very ordinary wage earners and can''t afford her extravagant expenses. The bright dress in the window only appeared in my dream.


    The shop assistant stood beside her, listening very clearly. Her good professional accomplishment made her smile. "This dreamy underwear is a new masterpiece of Belgian designers. It advocates the beauty of nature and creates comfortable and healthy clothes for girls. It is top-notch in terms of fabric and style selection."


    "This, this, that''s good."


    Cheng Xin is embarrassed to pinch the skirt corner, the face is burning pain.


    A snow-white hand stretched out and took down the white lace underwear which was the most beautiful and in fact the most expensive in Cheng Xin''s eyes.


    She was obviously aware of the enthusiasm and flattery of the saleswoman''s tone, which was not the same as the previous politeness. "Miss Jiang, why are you free today?"


    "I have no choice but to accompany him to buy clothes. Later, I thought it was time for a new underwear, so I came in to see the new products. "


    She shook the hands of the two men clasping their fingers, a look of overindulgence.


    People in the circle all know that there is a pair of excellent brothers and sisters in the Jiang family. In order to protect their children, Jiang''s father never announced his identity to the outside world.


    This gives everyone an illusion that what sticks to Lin Lang''s side is her "little lover".


    After all, in terms of their looks, the two men are totally different. In order to "swear sovereignty", Jiang Qiyun intentionally or unintentionally made love with her outside, and their behavior was far superior to that of ordinary brothers and sisters. Piansheng sister is very "simple", did not expect the younger brother''s intention is not on track, but also very cooperative with his various sneak attacks.


    A wanton indulgence, a total ignorance, beautiful misunderstanding was born.


    Idol plays often have such plots: women mainly bump into male owners with beautiful female partners, and then there must be all kinds of cruel heart and lung abuse, you listen to my explanation, I will not listen to you, you are merciless, cruel and unreasonable!


    In order to make men and women love each other smoothly, female partners must be written as "snake and scorpion beauty" and "selfish and thin cool". However, what makes people anxious is that they always don''t take their brains out of the house. They are either severely beaten in the face or framed, and they can''t be caught.


    Lin Lang felt that the women who received the box lunch needed to be cultivated.


    There is no trace of the best set.


    The best poisons / medicines are colorless, tasteless and insoluble.


    Lin Lang took a look at her underwear and frowned slightly.


    The shop assistant quickly understood her meaning and said, "the spring new product of your commonly used brand is star sky. I''ll take you there to have a look."


    Jiang Qiyun, who was wandering in the women''s underwear shop, was not embarrassed at all. His clear and charming eyes looked at the rows of underwear, wondering which one was in line with the colorful temperament. During this period, Cheng Xin''s black frame glasses with ridiculous old-fashioned also came into sight.


    There was a pause in his eyes.


    Three seconds later, the young man turned his head decisively and washed his eyes with his sister''s beautiful face.


    Devilish, Cheng Xin raised his feet to follow the past.


    Just like the plot, Jiang Qiyun bumps into the naked woman.


    Cheng Xin took off her heavy glasses, her curly hair hung down to her hips. Her white complexion and her plump chest were like a ripe peach with water. Orange light shrouds in this narrow and isolated space, full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Like a frightened fawn, Cheng Xin stares at the beautiful boy who comes in and forgets to scream.


    Jiang Qiyun, the boy originally wanted to attack Lin Lang, as if he was destined to. He went to the wrong fitting room miraculously.


    The impact of this perfect mature and full body on the youth can not be said to be small. He almost completely glanced at people with aggressive eyes for several times, and said playfully, "Auntie, you are in good shape."


    "Ah -" Cheng Xin realized what had happened, and just after she made a response, she was covered with her mouth. The male hormone breath of the young boy stimulated her cheeks to blush, and the other side was lying in her ear and exhaling heat. "I advise you to keep quiet, or if you recruit people, I will say that it is you who seduced me --"


    shameless!


    Cheng Xin was shocked and raised her eyes. She didn''t expect that the boy who looked like a pure angel was actually a devil!


    Lin Lang is leaning on the sofa to play with her mobile phone. She estimates that men and women are mainly "fighting wits and bravery". For a while, she can''t spare time.


    She left a few words for the salesman and ordered a drink at the milk tea shop not far away.


    The mobile phone downloaded a few small games, enough for her to play for a long time.


    Crow hair and waist, snow skin jade appearance, from the moment she entered the store, many boys noticed that, is a single person, there are many daydream opportunities.When Jiang Qiyun went out to find someone, Lin Lang was leaning over to watch the God play games. His long black hair hung on the boy''s arm, like a water snake. She didn''t seem to know that the intimate distance was enough to disturb a pool of spring water.


    The distant eyes are about to burst out of anger. Lin Lang thinks that it will be life-threatening if she is stimulated again. She says goodbye in the boy''s regretful expression.


    "I knew Jiang Xiaoyun was smart and smart, and I would definitely find me!" Lin Lang said with a smile that he tied a button on his chest, not caring about the light red trace.


    Jiang Qiyun never got bored.


    His sister always seemed to think that he could handle everything well. She didn''t pay attention to where he went to play, with whom, and how late he would stay somewhere.


    She trusts him unconditionally, dotes on him, does not interfere in his private space, and does not make any demands on him.


    When there is no limit to freedom, it will be suffocating.


    It was as if -


    she had no expectations for him, so she was not bad without herself.


    Jiang Qiyun suddenly wakes up with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Outside the window is a narrow crescent moon, rendering the cold night, the sweet and greasy taste in the air is still lasting. A woman''s elastic chest clings to her shoulder, burning the traces of passion.


    The cell phone in the bedside cupboard vibrated.


    "Is it yunyun? Oh, did I disturb your sleep Well, are you free to come back now? "


    Jiang Qiyun glanced at the sleeping woman and said casually, "I''m not free for the moment. I''ll talk about it when I go home on Friday."


    "Well All right The tone of the other party can not hide the loss, which makes his little heart rise a sense of revenge. He is not a pet on call. If he thinks about it, he will spoil it. If he can''t think of it, he will put it aside and let it rot and moldy.


    He also has the right to refuse.


    Immersed in this strange feeling, Jiang Qiyun is more excited, regardless of the woman''s weakness, and forced her several times, until dawn to sleep.


    Listening to the busy tone of the cell phone, Lin Lang raised her eyebrows and drank the warm milk. A bunch of bright red roses languidly across the glass, and the spines of the stems are carefully pulled away by the advertiser, which shows his sincerity and solemnity.


    Ah, jackal, when you and your true love are in turmoil, some people want to "take advantage of it".


    Be careful, my most beloved sister. I''m going to be robbed.

 Chapter 5

    Until Friday, however, no one came back.


    When Lin Lang dials the phone in the past, she often doesn''t answer, or puts down a perfunctory sentence: I''m very busy now, and I''ll talk again when I''m free.


    The huge villa is short of a lively young boy, and the bright and colorful day is also eclipsed.


    The housekeeper can''t see the lonely look of the big lady since childhood. If he is not looking at the mobile phone, he is staring at the group photo of his brother and sister in a daze.


    As a child, the young master is like an asshole. He always sticks to the young lady when eating and sleeping.


    He still remembers that the primary school was finished early. The young master came back and moved a small bench. He watched in the porch, waiting for the eldest lady to come back.


    Before, he had a lot of complaints about the young master sleeping with the eldest daughter when he was 16 years old. But when the two brothers and sisters really separated, and the young master didn''t like to go home, the old man''s heart was as miserable as climbing thousands of ants.


    The old housekeeper thought, never let go. He secretly called a good private detective to help him check the young master''s recent movements. He was almost scared by those hot photos to have a heart attack. The young master actually fell in love with an old woman? Love between teachers and students? Living together?


    That''s enough!


    The loyal old housekeeper immediately reported the situation to Jiang''s father, and Lin Lang also "happened" to hear it, and quickly said that he was willing to persuade his younger brother to "come back to the bank.".


    "Qiyun, you are still young now, and you are not in a hurry to fall in love for a while..."


    "Pa --"


    the young people casually hook up the pull ring of the can, and the soda water splashes.


    The explosion made the girl step back.


    As we all know, Miss Jiang has a pair of beautiful eyes. When she smiles, she looks like a crescent moon. When she is frightened, her beautiful eyes will stare round and show a delicate and simple look.


    When she has you in her eyes, her heart will soften.


    If this is the old saying -


    "are you finished? When you''re done, get out of here. "


    Jiang Qiyun is particularly cold and turns around to leave. It''s really ironic. When he is obedient, she doesn''t seem to be very keen on her own affairs. Now she is rebellious. She comes to her door every day, in an anxious, painful and pleading manner.


    His ears were almost cocooned when he heard the same advice.


    After all, it''s not important for you to be in love with your mother for one month! You have always been a clever and sensible child. You should know how to do it, right? "


    Anger, is a very simple thing, as long as under the guise of "for your good", and then a "hate iron not steel" look, to ensure that rebellious children are furious.


    Lin Lang''s use of these techniques is handy.


    Sure enough, the young man broke away from the hand and looked contemptuously, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. If you want to find an obedient pet, I''m sorry, turn left when you go out, and the pet shop will choose from you! "


    "Hee hee..."


    The mean words made all the students passing by chuckle.


    The girl looked a little embarrassed and begged, "yunyun, don''t do this..."


    Come on, the more severe the humiliation, you will be cautious and unable to climb up in the future!


    "How am I?" Jiang Qiyun has long seen Cheng Xin, who pretends not to care about her passing by. She hooks her neck around each other''s neck and has a French kiss in full view of the public.


    "Wow!" The students were surprised to call out, students kiss the teacher, this is a big news!


    "Classmate Jiang Cloud... " The hand pushing the young man''s chest changes from resistance to grasping. Under the teasing of the other party''s skillful skills, Cheng Xin has no strength to fight back at all, so she has to be soft and soft, like a pool of spring water, melting on the youth''s body.


    "Teacher, how about being my girlfriend?" Jiang Qiyun''s evil spirit smiles.


    The boy of this age has a body-building and slender body, and the green and lovely face has gradually grown a little angular. The fatal charm between the boy and the man is enough to make anyone intoxicated.


    In a burst of coax, Cheng Xin blushed and stammered a "good".


    Jiang Qiyun bowed his head and kissed his new girlfriend. Yu Guang glanced at him and saw that he was pale to bloodless.


    The girl stood alone outside the crowd, as if she had been emptied of her aura. The puppet opened her big beautiful eyes. Slowly, the thin water mist diffused into transparent beads and rolled down from the pink cheek.


    At that moment, Jiang Qiyun only felt sharp pain coming from his heart.


    When the students on the periphery saw the admiration, they suddenly found that they couldn''t laugh.


    This one is clearly a sweet kiss, but on the other side, it''s tears.


    Lin Lang was crying, but she was smiling in her heart.


    Be careful, my dear brother. Satan''s claws are on your weakest neck.


    The restless crowd was strangely quiet.In the sight of the public, a cold faced boy came forward and gently wiped away the tears with a soft handkerchief, acting gently as if he were treating a rare treasure.


    "Let''s go."


    He took the girl''s hand, gentle but can not be refused.


    The drowning girl seemed to have grasped a straw to save her life. She was next to the knight who came forward.


    There was a strong attachment in her gentle expression.


    The young man was stunned.


    He had lived close to her for five years, but he had never seen such an expression.


    I''m so sad.


    He had a huge stone on his chest and couldn''t breathe.


    It felt as if when the master was not at home, an abominable robber came into the house and robbed him of his favorite things. When he found out, he didn''t even dare to catch up.


    As we all know, Miss Jiang has a pair of beautiful eyes. When she smiles, she looks like a crescent moon. When she is frightened, her beautiful eyes will stare round and show a delicate and simple look.


    But what no one told Jiang Qiyun was that as soon as she started crying, the world would collapse.


    There is a kind of late love, called irreparable.


    In the evening, Jiang Qiyun flipped over and over like dumplings on the bed, and repeatedly in his mind was the shocked and disappointed eyes of the other party.


    For the first time, the boy who has always fallen asleep has lost sleep at night.


    Jiang Qiyun finally couldn''t help returning to Jiang''s home.


    It was only a month without stepping into this place, but he was like an uninvited outsider.


    The air is full of strange smell, repelling his approach.


    The vigorous old housekeeper was pruning the flowers in the garden. He was very happy to see the young master back.


    The old man showed great tolerance for the boy''s rebellious period. He warmly welcomed him in and said, "it''s just such a coincidence that elder sister and elder sister have just talked about new friends and come back to ask me for my opinion. Ouch, they are going to have dinner together. Now, young master, you are back. The eldest lady must be very happy. This is called double happiness! No wonder the old man went out to buy this morning, and the Magpies on the branches kept calling. "


    The old man''s wrinkled face began to smile, "the young master is the most distressed young lady, but you should have a good look at this future uncle and palm your eyes for the eldest daughter. However, the old man looked at it and said to himself that he would be a very handsome and promising young man. He started the company one year after graduation. His ability is needless to say, but the key is that he is extremely gentle and considerate to the young lady... "


    Jiang Qiyun''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar. His hands and feet are cold as words. There is a blood vessel in his brain that has been screaming.


    He stiff into the living room.


    They were sitting idly in the living room. Occasionally, the servant walked around, casting envious eyes, as if to say: there is no better match for a couple than them.


    The white sofa was padded with a piece of Persian MIA soft blanket jointly selected by the two brothers and sisters, but now it is occupied by another person.


    The girl with fresh ball head curls her legs and holds her knees. She is as naive and playful as a 16-year-old girl. Her cherry colored lips are full and bright. The pear vortex on her cheek seems to be dyed with red glow. She tilts her head slightly, smiles and listens quietly to her lover''s recitation.


    ¡°If I should see you,after long year.¡±


    ¡°How should I greet,with tears,with silence.¡±

 Chapter 6

    They didn''t seem to expect Jiang Qiyun to come back suddenly.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Qingli, your sister''s boyfriend. Please give me more advice. "


    The young people visiting were well dressed, with snow-white shirts slightly rolled up at the cuffs and wearing a men''s quartz watch with dark black leather. Calm and steady is a completely different type from him.


    Jiang Qiyun was stunned.


    He should be regarded as an "acquaintance".


    The God who taught Lin Lang to play games in the milk tea shop.


    The tall boy who was wiping tears for his sister.


    And The robber who was about to take his favorite.


    I can''t be reconciled. He was not reconciled.


    I don''t want to admit defeat.


    I don''t want to give her up to outsiders.


    There was a fire in his throat, hot and choking. He was almost staring at the calm robber with an almost hostile look.


    Let each other''s hands freeze in the air.


    Seeing this scene full of gunpowder, the old housekeeper was in a dilemma. On the one hand, he took care of the young master for five years, and on the other hand, he had a good impression of "future uncle". They did not know who to help.


    What breaks the deadlock is the silence from beginning to end.


    Don''t care about me


    Although there is a sense of blame in this statement, it is obvious that he is partial to the protection.


    Jiang Qiyun was very pleased with the discovery.


    She still cares about him.


    But the next development, but let his whole person are confused.


    The girl gently held the hand in the air, crossed her fingers, and cast a soothing look at her lover. She did not know that the handsome younger brother standing in front of her had an abnormal mind for her, and the inflated ambition contained the desire and possession of men for women.


    She didn''t know, so she was so naive and happy.


    So cruel, cold, pushed him to the bone laden abyss.


    She said, "I discussed with ALI. When my parents come back, we will be engaged."


    She said, "when I graduate, I''ll go to Verona for a wedding."


    "We also want to go to a small town in Greece, where the sunset is beautiful," she said


    She said so much, the future planning is so beautiful and perfect.


    Alone, without him.


    His vexatious behavior broke the man who once regarded him as a treasure, so she expelled herself from the future world.


    Forever banishment.


    Jiang Qiyun''s face was in a trance. Lin Lang saw this and hesitated to open his mouth, "if you can, if it''s not troublesome and presumptuous I hope you can come and Come on, Miss Cheng. I''ll persuade dad. "


    What polite and polite words!


    Polite to frightening!


    The young man''s lips were pale and tried to hold back the sadness from his back.


    Oh, I wish you happiness.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he didn''t care. He looked so smart.


    "Ah? a young master? It looks like it''s going to rain outside... " The old housekeeper chased out, but the figure had long disappeared, and it was a downpour.


    He stumbled in the rain.


    "Hey, you''re not going to die, son of a bitch?"


    The sound of the emergency brake mixed with the man''s curse.


    But the teenager just glanced coldly, the gloomy appearance was very terrible, and the driver stopped unconsciously.


    Cheng Xin puts on her apron and Meizizi plans to have a romantic candlelight dinner for the two people who have established a relationship. As soon as the key turned the doorknob, she was busy washing her hands. Like a standard virtuous wife, she expressed concern for her "little husband".


    "Qiyun, you came back early today! I went to buy your favorite crayfish -- "


    the woman''s words suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Qiyun came in without saying a word. He was all wet and dripping from the corner of his clothes.


    Unprecedented embarrassment.


    Under the influence of her sister, a 16-year-old boy always tidies himself up. Even after a fierce goblin fight, he runs to take a bath without saying a word.


    Cheng Xin also felt lost occasionally, because he didn''t hold her in his arms and kiss her forehead with a kind of pity.


    He never carried her to sleep.


    Lying next to her, the most important thing to do is to play with the mobile phone.


    She can only find a little comfort in the fire of the other party''s high desire to her.


    Cheng Xin comforts herself that most of the boys at this age haven''t learned how to cherish their love. Jiang Qiyun is so handsome that the princes sleeping in the rose garden are spoiled by the girls, not to mention a beautiful sister at home!


    Speaking of that sister, Cheng Xin blushed again.


    The little girl is a few years younger than her, but she is her junior brother''s girlfriend!


    It''s no wonder people come to the door!


    She was also very flustered at that time. She was afraid that Jiang Qiyun could not bear the pressure and was soft to her family. But unexpectedly, this boy has more courage than she imagined, and even confessed to her in public! Oh, at the thought of that time, when they were kissing in full view of the public, Cheng Xin felt blushed.This little villain is very black, and he is always in such a mess! The first time we meet, we dare to


    "How did you get wet? No umbrella? Why don''t you call me? " Cheng Xin''s heart is tied to this little villain. Unexpectedly, he is drenched in the rain. Like a newborn milk dog, he is abandoned by the whole world.


    How could a guy hurt him?


    She stepped forward and couldn''t help hugging people to give him a little comfort.


    "What happened? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. " Cheng Xin''s mother''s love is flooding into a river. She just wants to touch the child''s head and kiss and love him.


    The teacher even forgot that it was because a girl in the class did not have eyes. She thought she had touched Jiang Qiyun''s hair. She was secretly made to cry by him. She had to transfer to another school.


    Since then, the girls still love him like moths to the fire, but they dare not get too close, for fear of being rejected by school grass. The little girls are naive to comfort themselves. The other side just doesn''t like physical contact. It''s normal for school grass to be cold.


    Until once, in the provincial basketball final, Jiang Qiyun, as a high trump card, was chased and blocked by three or four opponents. Unfortunately, he had an accident when shooting -- a fracture of his leg.


    The injured protagonist downplayed the girls'' concern and was strong enough to endure without sympathy. However, when a girl ran down from the audience, his attitude immediately changed. He said that there was pain here and there. There was nothing wrong with his whole body, and he might die. His opponent was so guilty that he almost had to have a caesarean section.


    The girl with black hair was also very flustered. She touched her head and buried her chest. She made a big red face for the 15-year-old boy, but someone was still very shameless to win sympathy.


    In the end, the white eyes of the experts couldn''t help turning over and over again - never seen such a person who would touch porcelain!


    Some people understand, but also heartbroken, the original their high cold school grass is not hate physical contact, but hate physical contact with someone else!


    "Pa --"


    the loud voice startled Cheng Xin.


    He waved away her hand and said in disgust, "don''t touch me!"


    Women can''t believe to stare.


    Sexual ties are like firewood on fire. At first, they are out of control, but after burning, they are cold and frozen, leaving only thin ashes.


    Young boys will be infatuated with a mature and perfect carcass, indulge in the joy of conquest, mostly due to physiological desire, or We can''t ask for someone, but we want to seek the realization of some kind of fantasy in similar people.


    It''s mean, but it''s realistic.

 Chapter 7

    It''s said that the pair of brothers and sisters are in love with each other.


    Jiang''s father hasn''t talked to his son yet.


    It''s like a ridiculous farce!


    Lin Lang received the news from the old housekeeper''s mouth. In addition to being a little surprised, she didn''t feel too surprised. If the five-year layout doesn''t work at all, she can be killed with a piece of tofu.


    The male master is lustful to the female Lord - he falls in love when he does it.


    Of course, Lin Lang thinks this is a bit of a bullshit.


    In view of the male master''s status as a junior high school student, the boy at this age is still confused about infatuation and love. Lin Lang creates a "simple and beautiful" image of her sister, and uses the wind of "abnormal nanny" to oppress others. He successfully makes the male master feel that she is "reliable and trustworthy". In order to survive better in the Jiang family, he must "rely on" this A sister.


    Dependence, even if it is forced out, will be addicted for a long time, what''s more, Lin Lang plays a girl who laughs and even becomes sweet in the air.


    Out of admiration for her, when Jiang Qiyun meets other girls, he will unconsciously compare them. This one is not as beautiful as she is, the other is not as excellent as she is. As time goes on, the status of the altar becomes more and more stable.


    Even if he meets the woman who is destined to be seduced by a woman''s mature body, he will compare her with Lin Lang.


    In the plot, Jiang Linlang, the beautiful predecessor, takes advantage of the right time and place. How can he be defeated?


    It''s just - it''s too simple, it''s too easy.


    So from the beginning, Lin Lang gave the female owner a strong impression: she was young and beautiful, and she was a famous and precious girl. Jiang Qiyun''s attachment to her was obvious.


    Once a person is compared, his inferiority will inevitably come out, which creates an interesting situation: when he contacts with Jiang Qiyun, Cheng Xin is used to being humble, hoping to win the favor of the other party with a gentle attitude. Otherwise, she will not meet without innocence, two weeks time, the male Lord captured her.


    This is not the main line. Jiang Qiyun has been pursuing her for several years and pretending to be pitiful and compassionate. She broke through her parents'' joints and got rare pity.


    It''s not easy to get, only then will feel more cherished.


    Lin Lang just needs to step out and bury a hidden thunder. The woman who loves to think East and West will detonate it naturally.


    She doesn''t even have to get involved in their feelings.


    After all, as the "dream lover" of Jiang Qiyun''s heart, his actions have become his standard requirements for his future girlfriend. Once Cheng Xin fails to reach the horizontal line, according to Jiang Qiyun''s critical temperament, his score will drop again and again.


    What''s more, in addition to the difference in age, their family background is also a major injury.


    The woman can''t stand the boy''s extravagant spending money, and the young master''s pettiness is just a headache. Besides flirting, Jiang Qiyun has no common topic with Cheng Xin. The woman''s mind is full of trivial life. Today, the supermarket is on sale. The vegetables given by the grandmother next door are too old. She complains that the students are too naughty and disobedient.


    Although she is a junior high school teacher, in terms of knowledge and ideology, it is impossible to compare with her elder sister.


    This kind of gap accumulates day by day, two people also step toward alienation.


    Cheng Xin, with a girl''s heart in her heart, thinks that this kind of warm family routine has a great impact on the young master who "runs away from home". Unexpectedly, she is always nagging and can''t get to the point. Talking with a chicken and duck will only make Jiang Qiyun more irritable - he wants a girlfriend to play with, not his mother!


    Elegant posture with flowers, soft green silk falling on the knee, like an angel in oil painting.


    Unfortunately, except for this face, she was black from beginning to end.


    And she also knows that it won''t be long before the man will come back to her.


    The bone soup in the pot is still gurgling and steaming, and the dining table is covered with a half green and half red cloth. Cheng Xin went to the second-hand market early to buy a simple and simple bottle with tender feelings and flowers, hoping to create a "candlelight dinner" feeling.


    In Jiang Qiyun''s opinion, this red and green, not in the West collocation strange!


    Is her art interest taught by a PE teacher?


    "Let''s break up."


    Cheng Xin turned pale, pretending to be calm and said, "I went to the supermarket today, but I didn''t expect to launch a sales promotion for crayfish. I bought a lot of crayfish. There was a big pot in it, and my hand would be broken when I brought it back! Ah, don''t you like lobster best? You should have a full stomach this time


    The young man plucked the wet bangs and was impatient, "who said I like shrimp? I hate seafood the most


    "But last time in the classroom, I saw you finish a box of prawns..." Said the woman.


    The reason why I remember very clearly is that the young man protected the box of scalded shrimps, and he also had a ferocious look of killing anyone who dared to eat it.


    As soon as she mentioned it, Jiang Qiyun also remembered it.


    The lively young man became quiet and fell into the soft and charming dream for no reason.Cheng Xin is in a state of confusion, almost in a pleading tone, "you go to have a bath first, and then you can have dinner..."


    "This villa is in your name, and there is still a cash in the card, enough for you to spend three years." He seemed calm, even cruel to the other side. "I''ll have my things disposed of early tomorrow morning."


    When a woman hears it, confusion and fear occupy all her thoughts. How can she not understand what he says?


    "Goodbye, no, it should never be seen again."


    He spoke clearly, said goodbye, turned to the porch, did not seem to want to stay for a moment.


    "Wait --"


    the woman''s shrill cry pierced through her eardrum, and she rushed up and hugged people, speaking so fast that she couldn''t hear clearly, "Qi Yun! I, I don''t quite understand! Why break up? Is it that I didn''t do well enough? You say, I change, must change, you do not like this, I am afraid! I love you


    She didn''t understand why she told her that it was just a dream when she was happiest?


    It was very difficult for them to get together.


    After Jiang Qiyun''s formal confession, she also resigned from her teacher''s position for him. She only hoped that the two people could get along with each other and stand in the sunshine to receive everyone''s blessing.


    Cheng Xin thought about it, bit her teeth, and said, "I still have a good news to tell you. I, I have your child..."


    There was a flicker of guilt on her face.


    The other side steps.


    Cheng Xin is like holding the gold medal of life-saving. Her courage is soaring in her heart. In order to defend this love, "don''t worry, I will give birth to our baby well Prenatal education must be early The baby will be very smart, like you can study... "


    The more she said, she couldn''t stop. She was so red that she wanted to buy some books that novice mothers should read now. Maybe she could invite a piano teacher to play the piano every afternoon, so that the baby would have great musical talent after birth!


    "No


    "What, what?"


    Don''t look too deep in your eyes


    This heartless words, scared Cheng Xin back a few steps, covered his mouth, tears fell down.


    In front of her, the devil, out and out.


    "How can you do this? It''s your child..."


    She cried out.


    The other side scornfully raised the beautiful eyebrows.


    "Are you so sure it''s mine? Instead of your ex boyfriend, Li Fan, Professor Li Da''s romantic debt? "


    The voice of crying stopped. Cheng Xin glared at her eyes and covered her stomach in panic. She ran into the corner of the table in a panic. The vase for flower arrangement hit the flying dishes and splashed with juice.


    This beautiful boy like cherry blossom is really a green junior high school student?


    "Yes, he forced me to..." She murmured, "I can''t push him..."


    "Oh." The youth indifference should, "so you let me like to be a father?"


    "Qiyun, you believe me, I don''t love him, this child, this child, it''s innocent."


    However, no matter how she pleaded, she could not get back his determination to leave.

 Chapter 8

    In the open hall, the crystal chandeliers twined like branches, making the room bright and colorful as the day.


    Lin Lang leaned against the window to read.


    The big raindrops, big as peas, hit the windows with a dull crash. There was heavy rain outside, and the sky was very low. The old housekeeper who loves flowers is worried about the newly transplanted Huang Ditang.


    Suddenly, his eyes fixed.


    "Young master, young master?"


    Outside stood a drenched teenager with his hair in disorder and his pale face, like a homeless vagrant, gloomy, depressed and desperate.


    The old man was so distressed that he asked him how he had become so.


    But he pursed his lips and kept his eyes fixed on the ground.


    I don''t know if it''s rain or tears.


    Until the spread of soft blanket on the floor, someone stepped on a pair of small snow-white feet, accompanied by a slight sigh, so that the young body frozen by the heavy rain gradually warm.


    The broad and soft towel covers the young man''s head, with a faint fragrance of rose, just like the tender eyes of a girl.


    Then came her merciless reprimand.


    "Jiang Qiyun, you don''t have a brain, do you? If it''s raining so hard and it''s thunder, won''t you find a place to avoid it? " The girl jabbed his head with a finger.


    She may not know, her angry appearance, so bright and moving.


    Carefully, he rubbed his hands dry with a towel and slowly reached her body. Fang was in a rage, and did not find his small movements. Later, he became more and more bold. Relying on the advantage of height, he held the petite girl in his arms.


    Tight, seamless.


    He wanted to do it for a long time.


    The curve of Miaoman gradually became clear, especially the chest, like a soft cotton ball.


    I can''t help but cuddle more tightly.


    "You..."


    She blushed and tried to push the shameless man away, but he buried his face in her shoulder and neck and began to cry.


    So, the high hand, hesitated, could not bear, and finally fell to his back in a placating posture, gently patting, as if to coax the injured child.


    "Good..."


    In the bedroom, the young man was sleeping quietly. He had a sweet smile on his white face. It seemed that he had dreamt of something happy. He tied a piece of bright red rope on his slender wrist, which was asked for by Lin Lang when he went back to the temple.


    Even when I was with the mistress, I didn''t take it off.


    Lin Lang sits on the edge, her slender fingers gently comb the hair of the young crow green, and her movements are gentle and gentle. This little devil, in order to stay by her side, willingly pulled out the ferocious claws and teeth, and now is more gentle and clever than the newborn cub.


    But without sharp weapons, what can you do to protect yourself?


    "Good night, cloud and cloud." She leaned over and burned a shallow kiss on her forehead.


    It''s a mark of prey.


    You can''t escape.


    The young man''s thick and slender eyelashes trembled in panic and continued to pretend to be asleep.


    The corner of the mouth is bright.


    When Jiang Qiyun came back to Jiang''s house, the most happy thing was the old housekeeper. In his eyes, rebellious children seemed to grow up a lot overnight and become mature and sensible.


    In the second half of the academic year, Jiang Qiyun entered the key senior high school with the first score in the province, and continued to skip grades. He made an exception to take the college entrance examination. He went to the same university with his stepsister at the age of five years old. His handsome appearance and dazzling achievements made him shine. He was highly sought after by the media and repeatedly mentioned.


    Jiang Fu''s face is bright, and he no longer pursues the previous matter.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Qiyun''s 18th birthday.


    Jiang Fu said he would do something for him, but he refused.


    He had already chosen someone to celebrate his birthday.


    Under the dim street lamp, the boy''s back is leaning against the electric pole, the smoke gray woolen scarf embraces the delicate face, and the eyelashes quiver slightly, just like the ink wings of a butterfly. He took a gentle breath and quickly formed a white mist in the cold air.


    Long fingers full of uneasy dial through the string of numbers.


    The waiting time seems to have passed a century.


    "Sister, it''s me."


    Before he could be overjoyed, he heard the voice of apology from the other side.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s really OK. It''s important for you to be busy. My classmates will help me celebrate."


    "Well, that''s it. Bye."


    Jiang Qiyun could not hide her disappointment. She missed her birthday for the second time.


    Maybe it''s really too busy?


    He tried his best to find reasons for Lin Lang, but sometimes, the reality can not allow him to deceive himself.


    Peel off the shell of the lie, the bloody wound has not scab.


    He stopped.


    A pair of lovers stood by the sparkling river.


    The girl closed her eyes and was held in her arms by a tall boy, with her head down and a gentle kiss. Her waist is so thin, as if broken as crystal, long black hair flying in the wind.Everything is beautiful and incredible.


    The sky floated the fine snow, cold in the eyebrow heart melt open.


    The boy turned away without expression.


    The snow was tinged with scarlet.


    Nothing.


    It''s really nothing.


    It''s just another scam.


    Until late at night, a car drove into Jiang''s house.


    "Good night, then."


    Lin Lang reached out and said goodbye to the broken hair in other ears. Her eyes were like autumn waves, and her red lips were charming. She was more and more confused under the light.


    Angel beauty to the extreme, it has become a bewitching demons.


    As soon as she turned around, the man took three steps at a time. His warm body covered him, and the ape''s arm stretched out. He picked up the man from behind and kissed him.


    "Well --"


    the low and low exclamations were swallowed up, and they could not resist, so they had to cling to each other''s chest and let their lovers take them gently.


    The man who has no idea of a horse in his heart doesn''t find it. But the person who is kissing slowly opens his eyes and cools his expression. How can he have half a minute of confusion?


    The glassy eyes exude a touch of pale blue, like the flickering phosphorous fire at night. It is beautiful and illusory, but it is fatal.


    With this posture, she can easily catch the figure in front of the French window on the third floor.


    He seemed to be in the same place, with one hand holding the curtain.


    Caught off guard, he saw the scene of intimacy - his beloved in the arms of others.


    The opportunity has just come.


    A glimmer of dark light passed through the eyes.


    "Lin Lang, I love you." The lover''s fingers rubbed her cheek, full of tender affection, and said sincerely, "marry me, will you? I will love and cherish you for the rest of my life


    Lin Lang just chuckled.


    Although the distance is a little far away, the interested person can still distinguish the two voices.


    No.


    Don''t marry him.


    Please, don''t leave me.


    I''ll listen to you. It''s OK to lie. I''ll pretend I don''t know. So, please, don''t promise him.


    I''m going to be crazy. I''m going to be crazy.


    Fingernails embedded in the palm, the young upstairs staring at the beautiful girl, she first tilted her head, seriously staring at the man, and so on looking at the whole body nervous, she snorted a smile, plain fingers poked at the man''s eyebrows, "no flowers, no ring, you want to abduct people? I think so


    The man was stunned at first, then showed a look of ecstasy. Unbelievable, he asked several times, "so you promised to marry me? Oh, my God, I''m not dreaming, am I? Linlang, come on, pinch me! Tell me, it''s not a dream! "


    He was so surprised that he could not keep his mouth shut.


    Chen Qingli has always been rational and calm in front of people. Only when he was intimate, he was a bit out of control. Let alone now, he could not control himself to calm down.


    Lin Lang was amused by his reaction, his eyebrows and eyes curved, and he nodded his nose.


    "Fool."


    Obviously, the man was so happy that he rushed up and lifted the man to the ground. He did not feel tired at all.


    The girl''s skirt fluttered in the snow.


    On a cold winter night, laughter spread far away.


    Jiang Qiyun slowly loosened his clenched fist. The white carpet flowed through a pool of blood, and the strong smell spread.

 Chapter 9

    The next day, Chen Qingli came to visit with a large number of gifts. Both the old housekeeper and the servants working in the Jiang family all received the small gifts he prepared. Two bottles of wine of hundred years old were given to Jiang Fu. They were treasures of time-honored brands and could not be bought with money. Jiang''s mother is holding a set of excellent jadeite head, can not help but praise.


    He gave the Jiang family a better impression that his future uncle would come, which at least showed that he regarded the eldest lady as very important, rather than trying to finish with a certificate casually.


    Jiang Qiyun didn''t open the gift. He held his chest and watched coldly how the man flattered his future father-in-law.


    Lin Lang sits beside her fiance. Her eyes meet from time to time. The scene of Lang''s affectionate concubine''s intention hurts Jiang Qiyun''s eyes.


    Chen Qingli sincerely expressed his love for Lin Lang and hoped that Jiang Fu would agree to marry his daughter to him.


    In the plan, they planned to get married after graduating from University, but Chen Qingli was always worried about changes over time. He wanted to set a date for the wedding and hold a wedding ceremony for the latter. There are too many covetous people. Among them, there is no lack of some outstanding and beautiful ones. If he hadn''t started fast enough, I''m afraid he would have to hurt himself to the goddess in his dream today.


    "A month later? Isn''t it a little too urgent? " Jiang Fu hesitated.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. My family has a wedding business. They will do everything in a proper way, not to mention in a month, but in a week. Of course, this is a once-in-a-lifetime event for Lin Lang and I hope everything is perfect! "


    Chen Qingli is not coy, this "Dad" can make Jiang''s father happy.


    Because of the expansion of his son-in-law company in the future, Chen Qingli was too busy to hold an engagement for a period of time. As a result, Jiang Fu only heard this kind of address today!


    The father-in-law, who had been coaxed to be happy, relaxed his mouth.


    A grand wedding of the century is going on.


    After learning about the news of Lin Lang''s marriage, her best friends went to see her one after another. They either accompanied her to choose a wedding dress or bought household goods together. For a whole month, Lin Lang left early and returned late. Jiang Qiyun couldn''t get a word in.


    The boy''s temper is getting more and more gloomy, but he still has to show a bright smile on his face.


    The night before Verona''s wedding, the wedding dress made by Paris was airlifted back, and Lin Lang tried it on in her room.


    When Jiang Qiyun pushed the door, his eyes were filled with snow.


    The long skirt is decorated with broken diamonds. The bride pulls her long hair to one side, showing her slender snow neck. She is trying to pull the zipper on her back. Large white skin is exposed in the air, which makes people daydream under the bright light.


    The door was suddenly opened, and the bride was startled. She turned her head and looked at it. She was relieved, "it''s you."


    Elder sister, it''s not good for you to relax your vigilance. How do you know that the one who sneaks into the room is not a wolf who has coveted you for a long time?


    Jiang Qiyun quietly closed the door and isolated the noisy moving sound outside.


    Here, only the two of them are left.


    And the other party did not realize that the danger was coming quietly.


    He walked in slowly, smiling, mouth printed with shallow pear vortex, eyes clear, like a pure angel, exclaimed, "sister, you are so beautiful today."


    Beautiful enough to destroy her.


    "Here, I''ll zip you up." He plays the role of a close brother, step by step into each other''s territory.


    "Oh Good. "


    So she turned her head and straightened her waist in order to make it easier for him to pull it up.


    The beautiful naked / naked back appears unprepared in front of others.


    Jiang Qiyun reached out his finger and touched the chain head of the zipper. It seemed that he inadvertently passed over the delicate skin. The sharp contrast between cold and warm caused the bride a shiver, but he tried to bear the shame.


    You have to be sensitive in your imagination.


    From his point of view, the white jade earlobe has already been tinged with faint pink meaning, and the bewildering amorous feelings revealed unconsciously seem to be inviting people to taste.


    "Sister, you seem to have forgotten one thing, a promise I have never fulfilled."


    There is a strange in the young man''s gentle laughter.


    "Shua --"


    the zipper that should have been pulled up to the neck suddenly pulled down.


    Spring from the neck has been winding to the slender waist.


    This enchanting beauty is enough to make men fall in love with it.


    "What, what?"


    Lin Lang turned her head in surprise, and the young man behind him suddenly pressed over. She pressed her shoulder with one hand and her chin with the other. She gave Lin Lang no time to react.


    The kiss was fierce. The sister of the bride, who was about to become someone else, was forced to kiss on the mirror by his evil brother. It was ferocious and ferocious. It was like a wild animal released after being trapped in a cage for a long time. She was hungry and wanted to gain food for survival by any means.


    The young man''s slightly rough palm rubbed the cold jade like skin, slid in from the forked zipper, and swam wantonly.The bride couldn''t believe it. She widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what was happening. Her brother, who had been cherishing her for many years, even wanted to invade her at the best and most beautiful moment of her life!


    "You said you would always be with me."


    "Deceitful, it''s all deceitful."


    "Liars pay the price


    Her big eyes, misty and lovable, were scarlet at the moment, and her expression was almost madness. She tore the wedding dress she had put on for others.


    Lin Lang was scared silly, staring at him, as if for the first time to see his crazy desperate appearance, so strange, frightening.


    "How can I punish you for being so unruly?" Jiang Qiyun gently stroked her long hair. Her posture was intimate and gentle, and she returned to her usual calm and calm. Her mouth was full of bright smile like spring water. She was the most perfect prince of roses in the eyes of girls.


    He grinned his red lips, and his teeth were neat and white. There was a gloomy chill coming over him for no reason.


    At that moment, it''s like a devil crawling out of hell.

 Chapter 10

    Man It''s probably driven crazy by her.


    Otherwise, he thought calmly and knew that it would be a big scandal to rape the bride on the eve of the wedding. Without any independent ability, he not only has to face the anger of his stepfather, but also the family on the other side of the man will not easily spare the elder brother-in-law who insults the bride.


    Sure enough, it''s still a child short of heat.


    For her, there are hundreds of ways to abduct the bride.


    Jiang Qiyun chooses the worst one.


    Not every girl will pay for it. Of course, the female owners are different. They have the halo of the Virgin Mary. No matter how much men abuse her, they just need a "sincere" confession in the end, and the mistress who has been tormented for many years immediately chooses to forgive.


    Lin Lang does not have their unique brain circuit, if others dare to make her a point, she is sure to deceive the enemy to suspect life!


    Sorry, the word "forgive" never appears in her dictionary.


    The bride seemed to react to the scene, panic block chest, "you are crazy!"


    She plays the perfect sister of sanguanzheng, and "Incest between sister and brother" is totally unacceptable.


    The bottom line is in front of her.


    "Is it too late to find out Young people gently pick up the corners of the mouth, it is clear that the lips are red and the teeth are white, and the eyes are just as cold as poisonous snakes.


    "Tear --"


    the gorgeous diamond wedding dress was roughly torn open, and the snow-white bra embroidered with waterbirds was exposed in the cool air, and the mysterious spring light was faintly visible.


    Breathing increased sharply.


    His expression also became dangerous.


    "Ah -" screamed the bride. Her beautiful eyes were tinged with horror, and she clearly realized that it was not a prank before marriage.


    It''s true.


    Lin Lang struggled to get up in exchange for the other party''s more merciless imprisonment. He grabbed her hands and held them up. His legs pressed against her tumultuous body. He opened his mouth and clenched a piece of flesh in the neck of the other party. His fangs stretched out. With a little effort, the blood flowed out and his mouth was full of the smell of rust.


    It was a great pleasure to him.


    Young Gulu Gulu Gulu these sweet blood swallow down, laryngeal node up and down.


    Some are flowing down the neck to the shoulder, as if the red plum blossoming in the snow, more and more bright and strange against the background of pure white.


    The people in my arms have no longer struggled.


    Jiang Qiyun looks down.


    Lin Lang does not move, all muscles are stiff, bright eyes suddenly lost luster, like a delicate ceramic doll, no smart flesh and blood.


    The crazy teenager was suddenly stunned.


    What is he doing?


    Should have taken good care of the people in the palm of his hand, but he broke her.


    She shed tears for the first time in front of her eyes, and he still remembers the feeling of heartache to the bone of ten thousand ants. But now, she didn''t even give him tears.


    In his bleary moment, someone kicked him from the back.


    There was a sharp tingling from the body.


    "You beast Chen Qingli angrily pulled people away from Lin Lang''s body and punched again in the face.


    After two or three heavy blows, Jiang Qiyun came back to his senses. His fingers were stained with some blood stains on his mouth, but he didn''t care. "I said knight, you''re late."


    That kind of ambiguous look angered the man, the forehead burst blue veins, showing a ferocious side different from gentle and gentle, "asshole, go to death!"


    Two people''s dry quarrel startled Jiang Fu, he rushed to have a look.


    How can the son-in-law fight with his son on this happy day?


    He was just about to persuade him to fight when he saw his eldest daughter shivering in front of the mirror. Her wedding dress was in disorder, and there were traces of violent tearing, especially the blood on the neck, which could not be more conspicuous.


    Jiang Fu was also frightened.


    He had a ridiculous answer in his head.


    On the other side, Jiang Qiyun''s fight has the upper hand. He was keen on karate, and he was very talented. He wanted to kill the guy who robbed him of all kinds of things. He attacked the most vulnerable part of the human body.


    The man snorted with pain, covering his stomach which had been kicked and panting hard.


    See, this is the man you picked. It''s useless.


    How can this kind of waste protect you in the future?


    The young man sneered, with a contemptuous and arrogant attitude, laughing at the eyes of Lin Lang''s choice of son-in-law.


    However, in the sight, the slender figure sprang up and hugged the defeated loser, weeping and weeping for his hurt.


    She stood in front of the man and looked at him coldly with her red eyes, except hatred and resentment. She would like to eat his flesh and blood and pick his muscles and bones!

 Chapter 11

    The boy staggered back a few steps.


    He obviously beat the man!


    He just wanted to prove to her that he was more capable and gifted to guard her than that guy with a lot of tricks and legs!


    But in the end, she is protecting others!


    How could this happen?


    Why is this happening?!


    He crouched down with his head in his arms, and his mouth was like a wild animal''s hissing and roaring. He was sad, depressed, and desperate, just like a nightingale wandering in the abyss.


    She won''t forgive herself.


    No matter how gentle Chen Qingli is to the people of the Jiang family, it does not mean that there is no bottom line. He will never let go of the guy who dares to be greedy to his wife. Because he is Lin Lang''s trusted younger brother, such behavior is even more unforgivable!


    He calmed down, like a fierce bull with red eyes. He knocked people down to the ground and sat on Jiang Qiyun''s body, bowing left and right.


    The other side gave up the resistance, eyes lax, no trace of vitality.


    The blood of the mouth and nose, surging out.


    Jiang''s father was frightened. If he fought again, he would be killed! Jiang''s mother, who came in a hurry, was almost scared to death. She wanted to stop Chen Qingli''s atrocity. However, the man in a rage had no sense. He pushed Jiang''s mother to the ground, shook his fist and continued to beat her violently.


    Maybe Is it going to die?


    Jiang Qiyun thought vaguely that the world in front of him had been covered with scarlet.


    But it''s OK. After he dies, he doesn''t have to bear the sight of resentment, he doesn''t have to bear heartache to say I wish you happiness and happiness, and he doesn''t have to hold the warm memories of the past and die in loneliness.


    In fact, it''s good that he came into the room with the idea of ending up together. He wanted to tear her hard and swear to be a nightmare she would never forget. Since he couldn''t get it, he would ruin it!


    He likes the person, absolutely does not let the other people dye the truth!


    Even if it is to die, it will die in his arms.


    However, he underestimated his love for her.


    Once you think of that person will hate him and resent him, the feeling of regret will drown him like a tide.


    Now, he''s going to die. He has no worries.


    Her love, her wedding, her smile and cry have nothing to do with him!


    Jiang Qiyun closed his eyes, relieved, quietly waiting for the call of death, and even a faint smile could be seen in the corner of his mouth.


    You think you can get out of guilt if you die?


    Naive!


    Lin Lang laughs at the bottom of her heart.


    Life is better than death. Living in repentance every day is the greatest punishment for the living.


    "Enough!"


    No one expected that the victim''s bride suddenly jumped on Jiang Qiyun. Chen Qingli couldn''t stop the momentum, and she was hit heavily on the back.


    "Linlang..." Men are at a loss.


    Lips overflow with bright red blood, along the outline of the chin, drop by drop to the young man''s cheek.


    Warm and moist.


    The dying man suddenly opened her pupils, and her face became clear.


    "Enough! That''s enough! Don''t hit him again! He It''s going to die The bride cried, hoarse voice, tears instantly burst the bank, transparent tears washed his face of blood.


    "Sister..."


    He murmured, as if can''t believe, even to this point, she is still not willing to his, not willing him to die.


    "Yunyun, how are you? Where does it hurt? You have to hold on, you must hold on! I''m going to call an ambulance! " Tears hit his face, very painful, hurt his heart like a needle.


    He regretted it.


    I regret not listening to her.


    Regret always worries her.


    I regret my dirty thoughts.


    Regret Hurt a person who shouldn''t be hurt the least.


    With all his strength, he stretched out the convulsive hand, trying to touch her temperature for the last time. However, he held it in the air.


    What is the right to beg for her pity as a mean person like him?


    Young eyes of a cluster of Mars quietly extinguished, hands, also gradually dropped.


    "Yunyun, I''m here, I''m here, my sister will always be by your side, with you!" Lin Lang grabbed the hand in a hurry, and in the young man''s shocked eyes, he pressed tightly to his face, "so, please, we must insist on..."


    In the end, I cried.


    "Please hold on for me


    "Please, please..."


    He is difficult to swallow the blood in his mouth, want to tell her, I am ok, but consciousness has gradually blurred.


    At the last glance, she was extremely embarrassed, her hair was messy, and her eyes were red with tears.


    Ugly, but beautiful enough to break his heart.


    "Shua"The dark black curtain of the bed was suddenly opened, and the dazzling sunlight rushed into the room.


    The person on the bed suddenly awakes, the forehead exudes the cold sweat.


    "Jiang, do you have nightmares again?"


    "I really feel that you should go to a psychiatrist to dredge your emotions, otherwise every day, how can the body stand it?"


    "If you really miss your sister, don''t you go back home? It''s just a plane ticket. You can''t afford it. What''s more, you are the boss again. It''s not up to you to say how long your vacation is. "


    He was silent for a long time, but did not respond to the question.


    Some things can''t be solved simply by yes and No.


    If it was really so easy, he would not have stayed in this strange country all the time, cut off all ties, and dare not even think of returning home.


    In ten years, he had his own commercial building.


    He is a successful person.


    The girls here are beautiful but not lack of enthusiasm. There are a lot of bold confessions, as well as a lot of unique beauties in line with his aesthetic taste. However, when they want to get close to them, it is always the person who cries that occupies his brain.


    She had only cried twice, but he still felt heartache like a knife.


    When he was young, he once moved his heart, which almost exhausted all his passion and energy for love in his life.


    Ten years ago, he narrowly escaped death, and the moment he woke up in the ward, he was full of joy to see her.


    However, Jiang''s father told him that Lin Lang had lost too much blood and stayed up for him all night in an extremely emotional situation. His body had already collapsed and he had not yet woken up.


    As soon as her fiance saw him, he would have wanted to start if he hadn''t been dragged by his father. His angry question, he can still remember clearly: why can a guy like him survive, while Lin Lang, the innocent victim, is lying on the hospital bed lifeless?


    Through the narrow transparent window, her pale and weak face made those who saw it heartache.


    He didn''t believe in Buddhism, but he could only pray for the Buddha''s kindness in this vain way - as long as she could wake up and let him do anything!


    Then, he will be quiet, no farewell to leave her world, not to disturb.


    He will sincerely send his best wishes to her. I wish her a happy marriage, early birth and a peaceful life. If there is any evil, revenge on him.


    She can''t afford any harm.


    Maybe God heard the prayer. Three days later, Lin Lang woke up.


    He did not dare to see her, for fear that he would be soft hearted and jealous, so he left a letter, bought a plane ticket, fled the city where she was in overnight and went abroad. Take root in a place no one can find.


    Whenever the night comes, missing the bone.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s all used to it.


    Here, his talent and diligence have been recognized, and his life is like a fish in water, except for one point - he can''t help thinking about her, thinking desperately, and occasionally meeting someone similar to her in the street, he wants to rush to embrace her, kiss her, and keep her from leaving his sight.


    It''s like an addiction.


    Sometimes he would think despicably that if he had not survived with her words, he would have disappeared forever.


    Would she love him more?


    Would you cry secretly in his room?


    Can you just remember what he used to be?


    However, there is no answer to all this.

 Chapter 12

    Jiang Qiyun thinks that he is probably crazy. Otherwise, in the light of the day, how can you see the man in the dream?


    Wearing a long snow-white dress, the woman is smiling and talking with the shop assistant. The beautiful outline is stained with fine light, reflecting on the spotless glass window, adding a bit of hazy and elegant beauty.


    He did not dare to blink, for fear of disturbing this moment''s dream.


    At this time, the green light is on.


    The Lincoln car sped past the cake shop.


    "Stop! parking! Fuck£¡ I told you to stop the car The man is irritable and kicks the front passenger''s seat, frightens many subordinates very much.


    ¡°Boss£¿ The meeting to be held... "


    The voice of the cry behind became blurred under the pull of the wind. The man jumped over the railing with one hand and ran back as hard as he could. Because he was too hard, there were ferocious veins on his arm.


    The traffic was attracted by his actions and looked back one after another.


    However -


    he is still a little late.


    "Oh? You mean the lady? She''s gone a long time ago. "


    The shop assistant looked at the handsome man in front of him curiously. He had black hair and black eyes. He had some strange beauty in the mystery of the East. He was an impeccable and proper son-in-law, whether he was dressed or in appearance.


    A lot of girls subconsciously show off their own amorous feelings.


    The salesgirl''s lovely big eyes blinked and her voice was clear and crisp, "Sir, what''s the relationship between you and that lady?"


    If she is single, she might as well ask for a number.


    It would be better if we met the old love again. She could "take advantage of the opportunity" and take the man in one fell swoop.


    "No comment."


    The man is indifferent, drop a word, turn to leave.


    "What, if you don''t say it, why are you so fierce?" The shop girl complained.


    The midday sun was particularly fierce, and the asphalt road seemed to be baking, which made people dizzy.


    Jiang Qiyun ran all over the nearby markets, but no one was like her.


    He held his knee and gasped for breath. He found a cool chair and sat down. He did nothing but stare at passers-by.


    Later, I was tired and fell asleep.


    "Brother, brother! Wake up


    Someone pushed his body.


    Jiang Qiyun opened her eyes impatiently. A little girl in a pink spotted skirt was looking at him timidly. Seeing him frowning fiercely, she immediately hid behind others and whispered, "well, there is an uncle watching you all the time."


    What she said, Jiang Qiyun couldn''t hear clearly. He just looked up.


    The mottled shadow of the trees and the broken sunshine are full of the pure beauty of the dream.


    The skirt rippled in the breeze.


    The beautiful woman closed her hair around her ears and gave him a gentle smile.


    Gradually coincide with the figure in memory.


    His lips tremble, tremble, clearly close, clearly reach out to touch the person, he should be crazy to rush up, force kiss her, tell her, I miss you, you don''t leave me, OK?


    When he fantasized about the scene thousands of times, he couldn''t say a word.


    He remembered the scene of returning to Jiang''s house that day.


    Years later, if we meet again.


    How can I greet you?


    With tears, with silence.


    The other side''s eyes were puzzled. Bai Nen''s palm swayed in front of his eyes, "Hello, sir! sir? Are you ok? "


    There is a diamond ring on the long white finger.


    Jiang Qiyun looks at the little girl hiding behind her. Her chubby little hand is holding her mother''s skirt. Her big eyes are flickering at him.


    She seems to be doing well.


    Without myself, everything is fine.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." He pulled out a distant and polite smile, but his eyes were still to capture all her expressions.


    "That''s good..." She laughed and hesitated, "have we met somewhere? You give me a familiar feeling


    Jiang Qiyun''s heart suddenly surged a throb.


    She Remember him?


    That''s enough.


    "In fact, we met for the first time today, beautiful lady. Nice to meet you." "If your daughter hadn''t reminded me, I would have gone back to the company with no money today, thanks to you."


    "It''s just a piece of cake. It''s great to be able to help."


    She raised her hand in preparation for a return.


    The other side reaction is more excited, a long leg suddenly close, can''t wait to grasp her hand, tight, no gap.


    Ten years later, once again, he touched the man far away.


    The woman was startled, and her eyes showed a trace of fear and uneasiness.


    Fortunately, the man quickly recovered his calm and slowly pulled back his hand.From the palm to the fingertip, slightly trembling, left, no more temperature.


    "Well, if we have something else to do, we''ll go first."


    "Say goodbye to my brother." Lin Lang fondled the little girl''s hair.


    "Goodbye, brother."


    The little girl also has a shallow dimple when she laughs, very similar to her, naive and kind.


    Standing under the tree, Jiang Qiyun watched the mother and daughter leave.


    They should, no chance to meet again.


    Clearly is the most loved one, but he can''t get close to her!


    At this thought, the sadness of his chest could no longer be restrained. He covered his eyes and allowed the tears to fall.


    After death faintly spreads suppresses the cry, then tears the heart to crack the lung.


    The little girl looked back, worried and pulled a lot of wrists.


    "Sister, that brother seems to be crying."


    "Why does he cry?"


    Lin Lang took back her eyes and said, "I don''t know him. I don''t know why he wants to cry. Well, your mother is here to pick you up. Go home


    The little girl bumped into a middle-aged woman''s arms and said, "Mommy, I''ve found you!"


    The middle-aged woman hugged her, kissing and hugging her, looking like a survivor. "It''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy shouldn''t let you stay alone! Baby, my darling, thank God you''re OK, nothing''s wrong with you She quickly thanks to Lin Lang, and takes out her wallet to pay for it. Lin Lang stops her and leaves with a smile.


    Passing by a wishing pool, couples in twos and threes stick together, saying the romantic oath of dry sea and rotten stone.


    Lin Lang took off the ring, like a coin toss, and lifted her thumb lightly. The ring whirled in the air, just like a falling meteor, and fell into the pool water behind her in a dazzling posture.


    She heard a soft sting.


    The corners of her mouth are bright.


    That little devil is more deceiving than she thought.


    You think you fall in love with angels, so it''s right to kill yourself.

 Chapter 13

    Lin Lang chooses to end the task.


    Once again, she returned to the familiar space.


    She stepped down from the transmission platform, elegant and leisurely posture made people around her look very uncomfortable.


    Do female match this line of work, have not been stabbed a few times by male advocate male match, that all call qualified female match! Therefore, at the end of each task, there are many task takers in the female department who are in a state of depression, immersed in the tragic ending and unable to extricate themselves.


    A little bit better, dressed as a white lotus, the early scenery was favored, but eventually can not escape the end of being abandoned.


    In this gloomy situation, Lin Lang still smiles so happily, obviously is to find fault!


    "Hello, new comer, what world have you been to?" The beauty in the red dress was full of evil spirit, staring at her, and had the momentum of fighting when she didn''t agree.


    Different from the women''s main department, the tasks carried out by the women''s department all ended in a disastrous defeat. The suicide rate of the task takers was extremely high, and the number of them was decreasing sharply. What''s more, it''s not stupid fork who can survive in the dangerous and evil women''s department. The beauties fight openly and secretly, which is more wonderful than Gong''s scheming.


    In view of all kinds of special circumstances, there is no person in charge of the women''s Department, and each of them is the king, maintaining a delicate balance in the fierce competition.


    This leads to the fact that other taskers can''t see the world plot executed by others.


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "this seems to be personal privacy, why do you ask this?"


    The woman in red sneered, "don''t say it. I''ll see you on the stage of life and death."


    The platform of life and death is a cruel elimination mechanism. When the taskers enter the same world together, those with the least points will not only lose their vitality, but also clear all the points, which will be given to the winner as a reward.


    Lin Lang a listen, yo, encountered a hard idea.


    However, as a peace loving person like her, she could not do anything when she could, so she said, "it''s a modern world!"


    "Oh, really?" The beauty narrowed her twinkling eyes. "What''s your identity?"


    "A trainer Lin Lang opened the conversation box with great interest, "because the host died in the mouth of the beast, so I cut off the claws of the fierce beast as soon as I passed by, then peeled the skin with a knife, and then dug out the heart Dear, I haven''t finished. Why did you leave? "


    Lin Lang looked up and saw that a little black cat was foaming at her mouth. She was still very frightened to shake her paws. Help, it didn''t want to be chopped by the abnormal master!


    "What''s the matter, dear little thing, you don''t seem to want to see me?" Her eyebrows and eyes are crooked, her fingers gently comb through the smooth fur of the cat, and her back seems to be a burst of electric current.


    The little black cat swallowed and said, "master, you really gave the animal to Dismembered? "


    "Do you think I''m going to do this bloody thing?" Lin Lang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The little black cat immediately breathed a sigh of relief, rolling in her arms, thick nasal voice coquettish way, "I knew the master is good silver!"


    Lin Lang laughs. What does this stupid little kitten know? The harm is not limited to the body.


    My good friend Jun is still in the task at night. Lin Lang has a pain in her spare time. She has nothing to do with her kitten to play with wool all day long. The originally chubby little thing has lost a big circle.


    Under the coal ball cat''s eye accusation, Lin Lang Shi ran went to take the next task, a higher task in the C-class world.


    Elementary, is the starting point of the story, the task has a lot of time to plan.


    Medium, which means the plot has reached the middle.


    And higher


    Lin Lang caresses her long hair in a meaningful way. She likes the story of survival from a desperate situation.


    A Rolls Royce stopped at the school gate.


    The tall gentleman opened the door and blocked the roof with his hand.


    "Han Xuechang, thank you for sending me back."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve the beauty." The man''s handsome face showed a smile, heartily exclaimed, "Lin Lang, this skirt really suits you, it''s so beautiful."


    The light and thin skirt with shoulder cutting has complicated and beautiful patterns, which makes the skin more beautiful and graceful.


    Lin Lang bowed her head and chuckled.


    There is no provocative gesture, but it can still fascinate people.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there."


    Han family, who has always been afraid of women, wants to be a flower protector.


    Lin Lang just wanted to refuse, Yu Guang glanced over a slender figure and changed his mind, "that will trouble Han Xuechang."


    People in the distance watched the beautiful couple talking and laughing, and entered the school gate of s University. The fingers standing on the side of their bodies slowly closed until their fingertips pinched white --


    "brother!"


    Someone shook his shoulder hard.


    Fu Xi looked at him without expression.


    "What, the speech is about to start!" The other side points to the wrist watch, the expression is more innocent.


    Fu Xi walked towards the door coldly, as if the anger just now was just an illusion.The man behind him was relieved. He quickly opened wechat and sent a message in the special circle.


    "Miss Ji, come back."


    A stone stirs waves.


    -- the vicious and selfish gold digger is back.


    Different from other people''s shock, Lin Lang always laughs when she knows the story.


    She felt that this time was especially suitable for her own performance.


    A bad woman.


    She''s a very bad woman.


    She is selfish, she worships money and climbs high by all means.


    In order to get the opportunity to study abroad, she abandoned her first love and turned to others. Even if the boy killed himself by cutting his wrist for her, she didn''t come to the hospital to see him. What''s the future of a loser who only uses suicide to retain her?


    Frankly speaking, Ji Linlang is a schemer.


    But she felt that she was living more freely than anyone else.


    It''s a pity that it''s a woman''s life.


    Only a year after going abroad, her current boyfriend fell in love with the warm blonde girl and cut off all her living expenses. Ji Linlang had to come back to China in dismay. See once disliked the first love has become the game company''s boss, and moved to want to recover his mind.


    She tried her best to get to the server number and identity of her first love, and wanted to have a romantic encounter, but she didn''t expect that there would have been other girls around her.


    She is not as good as her sister.


    Ji Linlang was unconvinced and disdained by his words.


    The male master took the initiative to the woman and unconsciously defended the stupid little apprentice. He had no response to the backward pursuit of Ji Linlang.


    Her pursuers naturally did not give up the goddess being so neglected, and they took on the female Lord one after another.


    What are the consequences of carrying on with the mistress?


    Of course - dead or disabled!


    There are men in love, there are men to protect, and a group of devoted girlfriends. Where can women master their own hands?


    In a game meeting, Ji Linlang drank the drink, and was vaguely asleep by an ugly man. Fortunately, he was still alive and was seen by a group of people.


    Fame is ruined.


    She ended her life with a bottle of sleeping pills.


    Even if she died, there was still a lot of abuse on the Internet, saying that the gold digger died well. Even if she went to hell, she would go to the 18th floor of hell.


    Lin Lang just wants to roll a white eye: ha ha.


    It''s none of your business whether a girl worships money or not?


    Since you can''t give me the life I want, I''m sorry. Let''s break up.


    Is this also wrong?


    Do not like a person, should not be the best in front of her, reluctant to bear a little pain? Since we can''t, why can''t we let them go?


    Ji Linlang is still short of paragraphs. He can''t play the plot.


    She thought, allowing the men around her to introduce her.


    "Lin Lang, this is Fu Xi, who is also our sophomore. Now he is a cow! Last year, we developed the first holographic game, and the limited edition helmet was sold out as soon as it came on the market Han Shu exaggerates.


    Lin Lang raised her eyes.


    The other party is dressed in a black tuxedo, collar button neat, revealing the taste of cold and abstinence.


    Their eyes were in the air.


    I didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Do you know each other?" Han Shu asked curiously.


    "Ex boyfriend / don''t know."


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a moment.


    Lin Lang casually picked up the champagne in the waiter''s silver plate, and raised her tail fingers with reserve and laziness. "I think I''ve made a mistake. Mr. Fu looks like my ex boyfriend."


    Fu Xi''s face turned black.

 Chapter 14

    Fu Xi was accompanied by several people, men and women, all familiar faces.


    Some people can''t see Lin Lang''s contemptuous attitude towards their boss, and they immediately make trouble.


    "Isn''t miss Ji going to study abroad for two years? Why did she come back so soon? Besides, why didn''t senior Gu Quan come with you? "


    It was the only girl in the line who fired at her, dressed up and sexy.


    She was disgusted with the tone.


    As if the other side is like a leech, dirty and disgusting.


    Of course, if the girl did not deliberately imitate the colorful dress, the credibility may be higher.


    Lin Lang looked at her dress almost playfully.


    Long skirt with suspenders, small dew shoulder, bohemian style, and bright color.


    This is Ji Linlang''s favorite style.


    Will such a high copy of the first love girlfriend in the side, not eye-catching?


    Lin Lang thinks that he may have overestimated his opponent.


    "Gu Quan, he likes other girls."


    Fu Xi was stunned.


    Several people in the line beamed with schadenfreude.


    The girl covered her upturned mouth and said in surprise, "how could this happen? Miss Ji is the first school flower of s University. How many people are chasing after her, with your charm... "


    She didn''t say all of her next words, but they all made up for it.


    Is it because Ji Linlang is too fond of attracting bees and butterflies, and his private life is dissolute, that he leads to Gu Quan''s dissatisfaction and falls in love with other people?


    Everybody thinks so.


    Han Shu couldn''t help looking at her, and was disappointed.


    What''s wrong with you?


    Under the appearance of the perfect goddess, is it a kind of coquettish?


    "You say this..."


    Lin Lang holding a goblet, gently pecked, lip color Yan Ran full.


    "I want love, Gu Quan wants guns / friends. It''s not normal for us to separate when we are different from each other."


    With a city government, she knows more about the value of innocence to a girl. If she worships money, she also looks forward to love. She hopes to give consideration to both, and does not want to give herself away casually.


    In the association with Fu Xi, they were still high school students, and at most they would kiss on the cheek. After entering the University, they all have their own studies to be busy, let alone any intimate contact.


    Originally, she intended to test Gu Quan, but she didn''t expect that he was serious. After chasing her for half a month after going abroad, she became impatient. Ji Linlang naturally refused to take possession of her. He boasted that he was a gentleman and didn''t force women. He soon got into a hot fight with open foreign girls.


    Then Gu Quan cut off Ji Linlang''s monthly living expenses.


    The man also wanted to teach her how to be soft. Who would have expected that the girl was so hard-working and worked hard in the unfamiliar country of M for half a year. Until she could not endure, she returned home.


    Fortunately, Lin Lang came very early, just half a year ago.


    She saw Gu Quan colluding with a girl in the street, but she didn''t condone it. She threw a cup of hot cappuccino all over her body.


    Announced the breakup on the spot.


    There is no room for maneuver.


    In front of the new love, Gu Quan also wants to face, is very generous, gave Linlang a large break-up fee.


    And one night, I went to the dormitory downstairs and asked if I could give him a chance.


    Lin Lang just said it gracefully.


    "Good day, no delivery."


    With this huge sum of money, she set up a business. With the advantage of being proficient in many languages, she worked as an external translator in a large company, earning considerable income.


    If it wasn''t for conforming to the main line of the plot, Lin Lang estimated that she was still lying on the beach in Hawaii, drinking coconut milk, enjoying the body-building of handsome men and the sexy wheat skin, maybe she could have a romantic encounter.


    In the plot, Ji Linlang returns home in a mess.


    Or walk around many contacts, just get s party invitation.


    Lin Lang was invited to attend the party as a representative of outstanding international students with excellent results.


    The nature is quite different.


    So she has enough confidence to stand in front of the man, casually talking about their past, without any embarrassment and regret.


    He Fu Xi is a young talent and became a director of the game company at a young age. However, she is not bad at scheming. Without a man, she can live a smooth and beautiful life.


    What if you give up a gold potential stock? When you were frustrated, my sister just looked down on you, couldn''t you?


    Besides


    Who said Fu Xi didn''t care about her at all?


    Lin Lang takes away the goblet and looks at Fangzheng''s eyes.


    She wants love? That''s why I separated from Gu Quan?


    Is that right? She still has some nostalgia for herself?


    Fu Xi tried to see the answer from the twinkling eyes like stars. The other party didn''t seem to like his too naked / naked eyes. He took a few steps to the side and moved her skirt slightly. Then she said to the girl before, "by the way, I remember Li Xuemei sent a wedding note before I went abroad. I''m sorry that I didn''t show up. I wish you a happy new year."Lin Lang always pursues the principle of knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, and is invincible in a hundred battles.


    The first thing she did after returning home was to open the campus forum.


    On the Internet, all the news about Fu Xi''s speech back to school is full of news, and several of his right-hand men have been praised with profusion, including this girl, Li Xuemei.


    When he was a freshman, he had an affair with the drillmaster. If not, he was better. He also heard that he had been married by his son.


    Just looking at her now following Fu Xi''s side, we can see that the marriage is doomed.


    Li Xuemei followed the male God and was worshipped as a goddess. Before that, the black history was said to be "most affectionate" and "young and frivolous".


    Who hasn''t had a few moments?


    However, since the other party wants to blackmail her, how can she not return a few words?


    The girl''s face suddenly turned white.


    I dare not say another word.


    How could she have the face to say that? Satirizing each other''s private life is not neat, but he was the first to make an affair with the instructor, but also made a big stomach. However, the other party suspected that her private life was chaotic before, and she was afraid to wear a green hat, so she ran away on the wedding day.


    The so-called snake hit seven inches, Lin Lang a move to let her lie dead.


    Before Han Shu looked at Lin Lang''s eyes differently, he was a little hot, and sometimes he bowed his head to make fun of it.


    It''s a special signal from a man to a woman''s mind.


    Compared with those docile ladies, he preferred roses with thorns like Linlang, which was full of mystery and surprise, just like a treasure waiting to be explored.


    He longed for the precious key.


    But once Lin Lang talks with people intentionally, others can''t even interrupt.


    As a result, someone''s face gradually turned blue.


    The surrounding people dare not breathe, but they are full of laughter.


    Under the eyes, that beautiful girl like rose was amused. Her eyebrows and eyes were bent on the man''s shoulder, and her eyes were full of love.


    "Han Xuechang knows a lot."


    The tip of her tongue curled slightly, and her voice was sweet and moving, like a newly opened stamen.


    Suddenly things got out of control.


    A stream of blood rushed into Fu Xi''s head, boiling and buzzing.

 Chapter 15

    At that moment, reason was locked into the cage, proud of calm as a poke on the broken tissue. Fu Xi didn''t want to hold the wrist of Lin Lang, even pull the belt and pull the girl away.


    Look around to explore.


    Fu Xi was cold with a face, and people did not dare to ask.


    His brother Xie Dianhua stopped Han Shu and said implicitly that there was some past between them, and they needed to talk about it alone. Han Shu frowned and did not speak.


    Near the venue of the party was a shady path with wooden sheds built in the zigzag depths. A few clusters of violets were quietly lying on the top, and the spikes and vines were swaying in the cool wind.


    It looks beautiful, but Lin Lang is not in a good mood.


    The heel of high-heeled shoes is very thin and almost sprained several times.


    She took a few quick steps and stepped on it with her foot outstretched.


    The thin heel left a deep dent in the leather shoes.


    Sharp, prickly.


    Fu Xi suddenly sobered up, eyes are still some blood red.


    "Mr. Fu, can you calm down now?" She asked with a smile, that beautiful face as bright as memory, eyes are completely strange.


    An indescribable anger filled his chest, he heard himself cold, slightly disdainful to say, "just keep up with a break-up, you can''t wait to find a home?"


    See a man on the eye up together, Ji Linlang, why are you so cheap? Don''t you know that it''s just your face and body that people look at?


    He was angry and angry, and his lungs hurt badly.


    I hate her for not taking care of herself!


    "I can''t break up. I can''t find a family. Do I have a half dime relationship with a former ex who doesn''t know me?"


    Linglang is playing with the earlobe, and the agate pendant swing seems to be dangling in disorder, with an indescribable beauty.


    "Mr. Fu, you don''t live by the sea. Don''t worry about it! If you''re really bored, it''s better to teach your sister how to respect people. I think sooner or later she will offend all the women within one meter of you. It''s your business that you like her. Can''t you disgust others


    Fu Xi was angry at the beginning. When she said this, she was even more angry. "Do you see that fuckin ''eye sees that I like her?"


    "Both eyes see it." Laughing at him.


    "Plan! Lynn! Lang! You know clearly that I -- "


    Fu Xi was gnashing his teeth with hatred, and her heart was frying on the oil pan, but the girl in the opposite side was indifferent, and her fingers were playing with the knots.


    For a moment, his anger was silenced.


    Fu Xi felt like the biggest fool in the world!


    Obviously, she abandoned herself and left with others. She defined herself as an unimportant "ex boyfriend". He never forgot, and he had no dignity to speak of!


    "What do you know?" Asked Lin Lang.


    Her eyes are like plump almonds, black and white, but the tail of her eyes is slender, full of a pool of spring water.


    This bad girl is used to deceiving the world with her innocent expression. Is it not enough for him to pay the tuition fee when he is in her hands once? Fu Xi mocked himself.


    "Nothing."


    He was back to the way he had been before.


    "For the sake of knowing each other, I just want to remind you that the eldest son of the Han family doesn''t like women. I advise you - don''t waste all your efforts." The young man tugged at the corners of his mouth, cold and contemptuous, like looking at devalued goods.


    As if the beauty in front of me is nothing.


    This is the right way to open the indifferent man, Lin Lang thought.


    "Oh, really?"


    Lin Lang unconsciously stretched out her fingers and curled her hair to play. She looked naive and naive. She did not realize how shocking her words were. She chuckled and said, "are you gay? That would be more interesting. "


    "Originally, I was hesitant to start first, but now it seems that Han Zhu is really a good object of love


    She tilted her face, a few strands of black hair sliding on her cheek, "thank you for your information. When I take him down, I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    wtf£¿


    Fu Xi has a kind of moment to lift a stone to hit his own feet.


    This woman is cold and selfish. She gouges out a blood hole in other people''s heart, but she pats her buttocks and walks away. She looks like nothing happened!


    It''s not a thing to remind her with good intentions!


    How could he have been blind in the first place to see such a kind of innocent and evil woman?


    Fu Xi hated his teeth itching. If he didn''t hold a pen in his hand, he would have been folded in two.


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±


    The voice of the people around him rose abruptly.


    Fu Xicai returned to his soul with a reserved and indifferent attitude


    "Er Well, because of sister Xuemei''s resignation, we have also released the news of recruiting assistants. After a written examination, there are still 30 interviewers. Here are their resumes. Take a look at them. "


    "You can do as you see fit!"Young people are a little impatient. This kind of thing is not usually put on his desk. Is Xie Yanhua not clear about his habits?


    The young man did not speak, quietly put away that stack of resumes.


    He is also a errand Messenger, how to know Xie GE''s deep meaning?


    "Wait --"


    a slender hand stretched out across the air and picked up the top one.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Until the day of the assistant interview, the atmosphere in the reception hall was like a taut string, which was on the verge of bursting.


    Most of them came from young girls. Many of them were top-notch. They wore tight skirts, which were enough to satisfy the eyes.


    There is a small girl in the team, although not beautiful, but win in the pure, as if tender and soft Daisy, let people can not bear to bully. This girl is still a road maniac. Fortunately, the staff took her there, otherwise, she would miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Her friend poked her head and said, "little sister Yang Lu, can''t you let me save snacks? I''ll just go to the bathroom and you''ll lose yourself? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Yang Lu spits out her little tongue. She can''t say that she turns her head and sees a beautiful man with excellent looks. She is very unpromising. She''s foolishly following her?


    However, when she saw a person, she felt that he and his master in the game seemed to be oh, the type of iceberg for ten thousand years was extremely cold.


    Seeing that the other party was about to turn off the elevator, she rushed up in a hurry, and almost didn''t fall a dog to eat / poop. Fortunately, she was caught.


    Remembering the faint smell of Medicine on the other side, Yang Lu''s ears turned red again. Her eyes were watery, just like a girl in love.


    Although her best friend doubted her appearance, she didn''t ask, because the number plate of the interview was issued, she was the 11th, and Yang Lu''s written examination was only sloppy, so she was very backward.


    Strangely enough, there is a girl named Jilin Lang, who is the number one in the written examination. She is actually the last one!


    It''s so unreasonable!


    At first, most of the people who applied for the assistant position were not hopeful because the opponents were really strong. But when they saw the first place, they didn''t know whether it offended the interviewer. They deliberately ate up a lot of people''s minds.


    Look at the eyes of the last one with a bit of irony.


    How to look beautiful, finally it is not to rely on strength to speak!


    However, no matter how others evaluate it, Lin Lang always sits elegantly, her straight legs close slightly, and her thin silk stockings are full of charming and wonderful amorous feelings. She pushed her hair to one side, and the pears on her cheek loomed.


    When the beauty reaches its acme, it becomes the person in the painting.


    Some of the young men who came to see her with amazing eyes and even secretly photographed her and put them in the circle of friends.


    -- floating interview shows temperament goddess, the majority of single dogs come to watch!


    It turns out that some people can really live in poetry!


    The goddess is so beautiful, Ma Ma Ma, I want to marry her!


    Xie Tanhua is standing next to Fu Xi. Someone is looking down at his cell phone. His little heart is in fear. I wonder if the boss can see the development of the company''s group of coyotes?

 Chapter 16

    Xie Tanhua and Fu Xi have been brothers for many years. They followed him in high school. Naturally, they knew the first love of the eldest.


    She was a beautiful girl from head to toe. She wanted to give it to her with her heart when she laughed, but later she broke it up and went to study abroad with a rich family. The boss is also silly, in order to retain this relationship, he actually cut his wrist to commit suicide, but he still didn''t keep people.


    Fu Xi at that time was dark, depressed and irritable.


    Their brothers hated Ji Linlang''s heartlessness, but no one dared to say it in front of Fu Xi. In the end, even the name became taboo.


    Xie Jianhua has some headache. What is this woman thinking about? Why is she so shameless to come to the interview? Does she think the boss will still care about the old love?


    Would she - too much of herself?


    Why did Lin Lang come for an interview?


    Of course - fun!


    There are not only her ruthlessly abandoned ex boyfriend, the mistress who won the love of the blockbuster with her innocence and loveliness, her intimate friends with a strong sense of justice, and a group of old members who dislike her money worship style!


    So many enemies, think about it is exciting!


    Isn''t there such a truth that it''s fun to fight people?


    "Get ready on the 30th!"


    Lin Lang stood up with a smile and passed Yang Lu who had just come out.


    Yang Lu was stunned for a moment.


    The little girl was obviously hit.


    Her head is not up to the shoulders, and her straight and long legs, walking on the fish''s beak, swaying, as if to go to the king''s dinner party.


    Yang Lu subconsciously turned around, and the young man who was sitting on the main seat playing with his mobile phone just raised his head. His eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    My heart was pounding.


    Yu Lifang, her best friend, said in a low voice, "look at that woman. The shirt she wears seems to be a first-line brand. I see a big star wear it on the variety show. I can''t buy it with money! Tut tut


    She shakes her head like an old man in a private school. She is distressed by the darkness of society. "Girls nowadays don''t know what self-esteem is..."


    Yang Lu was amused by her, and felt much more comfortable. She felt that it was not good to talk about others like this. She quickly interrupted her, "don''t talk nonsense. Maybe they have real skills."


    "Really capable?" Yu Lifang raised her eyebrows and suddenly blinked vaguely, "you mean Mingqi -"


    "ah, Fangfang, you are so bad!"


    The two little girls were in a mess.


    They think their voice is very low, but not only just in the Lin Lang, or sitting in the innermost interviewers, can hear clearly.


    Lin Lang was calm and self-contained. She still had a smile like a spring breeze on her face. She also quipped, "gentlemen, can we start now? If you can''t make it to lunch time, it''s a lot of things


    Don''t mention others, stand up to see.


    The interviewer''s affection for her rose a lot.


    Xie panhua pushed her glasses. This is a dangerous woman.


    No, he''d better brush her down at this level, so as not to harm the boss again.


    He made up his mind to ask Lin Lang a few questions as a matter of routine, including her expertise, past experience, and some plans for the future. Unlike other interviewers, Xie has some very sharp questions.


    It''s a pity that Lin Lang did not let him catch half of his painful feet. Instead, he seemed aggressive.


    Lin Lang looked at Xie Tanhua, a handsome young man, and his face turned blue. He seemed to faint on the spot.


    Forget it, for the sake of his appearance meeting his own appetite, she was kind enough to leave a flaw.


    "In the next five years, I also hope to find a partner who shares the same aspiration and start a family and business."


    Xie Jianhua thought secretly, the opportunity has come.


    It''s just that before he bombards Lin Lang, someone can''t sit still.


    "Well, Miss Jilin Lang, what kind of partner do you have in mind?" The tone of youth is quiet.


    "He looks handsome, mature and steady, and is more rational emotionally." Lin Lang smiles and looks at each other''s eyes which gradually condense storm. She also thinks that the fire is not strong enough, and quickly mends a knife, "for example, I hate that kind of coward who never uses suicide to threaten others."


    "Bang!"


    Someone''s new mobile phone is scrapped.


    Xie Dianhua was scared to the side.


    A group of interviewers are quail like.


    Without lifting her eyes, Lin Lang continued, "of course, the most important thing is that he has to be rich."


    "Pa --"


    a stack of resumes was swept to the ground by Fu Xi, and the white paper was flying all over the sky, leaving only his extremely indifferent face and the voice of freezing his blood. "So, as long as you have money, Miss Ji can sell everything?"


    This is a blatant insult.


    Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    "I don''t know if this 30 million yuan can buy your first night?"He flung out a card contemptuously.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang stood up and slapped the man with his backhand.


    There''s no love at all.


    Half of his face was red and swollen.


    Tut, it hurt her hand a little.


    "You''re disgusting, Fu Xi."


    He heard the girl say this, with a look of disgust, "one of the things I regret most now is to be loved by you, a coward! You didn''t have the ability to give me the future I wanted. Oh, I can''t do anything about it, and I''m not allowed to seize the opportunity? "


    "If you can''t give me dignity, what''s the right to stop me from living this life? Do you really think you are God? "


    The corner of her mouth overflowed with a sneer, "I''ve been more than half a year, and you can grow up. Now it seems, it''s just like this. Fu Xi, even if you make a success again, in this life, I plan Linlang - still don''t look up to you! "


    A loud irony.


    Fu Xi was so angry that his chest ached.


    With the sentence "I don''t see you" said, he staggered back a step, hands dead on the table, will not be paralyzed.


    "Boss..."


    Xie Dianhua looks at him with worry.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Lin Lang stroked her long hair on her chest.


    "It seems that I don''t have the chance to become colleagues with you. Goodbye."


    She pushed open the door of the meeting room, and all the girls outside cast surprised eyes. Although the sound insulation effect of the room was good, some sudden noises still could not hide from others, thinking that there were some bad events such as fighting and fighting.


    "Boss..."


    "Get out of here!"


    The young man covered his face with his hands. His voice was hoarse and terrifying. He looked like a fierce beast forced to a desperate situation. He would rush forward and devour someone''s throat cruelly.


    It''s more terrifying than it was six months ago.


    Xie Yanhua had to clean up the mess. He led people out to appease the frightened colleagues and warned them not to talk about these private matters casually if they still wanted to live on the floating life.


    But in the end, some shady things are going crazy inside.


    I don''t know who initiated it.


    The next day, Fu Xi went to work as usual and made a surprising decision.


    Lin Lang was amused when she received the notice.


    Oh, man, he seems to like being abused. What should I do?

 Chapter 17

    Lin Lang cleaned up and went to work with her new car.


    Coincidentally, she also ran into the hostess.


    The other party opened his mouth and bit a corner of the steamed bun, with a cup of soybean milk in his hand. He rushed to the elevator and said vaguely, "excuse me, borrow it!"


    Although there were not many people in the elevator, the girl still couldn''t stop. She ran into Lin Lang who had a heart to dodge, and the hot soybean milk splashed all over her.


    Sleeping trough!


    The brain is full of green veins.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Yang Lu almost burst into tears and apologized when she opened her mouth. The stuffed bun in her hand fell down and just hit the high-heeled shoes of nude powder.


    Well, it''s good. It''s a meat bun.


    Lin Lang twitched the corner of her mouth.


    For the female Lord''s ability to cause trouble, she is really convinced!


    Yang Lu hurriedly took out the paper towel and squatted down to clean the meat on her shoes. This girl was probably wearing a tight skirt for the first time. She didn''t think about the problem of walking out. She was so careless that she spread her legs, which made people stare.


    Is it that the male owners appreciate these "natural" simplicity without affectation?


    "No, I''ll do it myself later."


    Lin Lang wants to stay away from her, so Yang Lu apologizes with embarrassment and moves her body in a squatting posture and polishes her shoes.


    At this meeting, the elevator door opened.


    Fu Xi, dressed in suits and leather shoes, looked at them without expression.


    Lin Lang:


    Oh, the timing is just right!


    What else can a bully say?


    She simply did not explain and left.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I haven''t finished wiping it yet --" Yang Lu opened her eyes and knocked her head dejectedly. She said to herself, "Yang Lu, why are you always so clumsy! What can I do if I can''t find a boyfriend like this? "


    After talking for a while, Yang Lu noticed that the beautiful man she was running after was the big boss behind the scenes of Fusheng!


    I thought I would be painted down, but I didn''t expect to turn around and become the Secretary of the big boss! Xie Dianhua is now close to the administrative management, so we should train a successor for ourselves.


    No one thought that Fu Xiqin ordered the confused Yang Lu.


    The so-called Tiandiao pie is just like this?


    However, we all think that the little girl is simple and honest, and she has a good temperament. There is no objection to it. Maybe you can become a talented person by adjusting / teaching.


    "How are you, sir?" She stammered around the corner of her dress, her face was as red as an apple, and her inner villain kept screaming.


    Ah, she finally saw the real God!


    The great God is so handsome and man-made. Although he doesn''t like to deal with people coldly, he feels that he has no regrets when he looks at his beautiful face in the prosperous age!


    Only the master can compete with him?


    "Well." Fu Xi light should a, absent-minded thinking of other things.


    Yang Lu is also immersed in the voice of God, good magnetic sex appeal, people have long gone.


    He pressed the elevator on the eighth floor on the other side.


    In the eyes of the public, he walked into the assistant''s separate office.


    Then, by accident, I saw a beautiful scene.


    The light green window gauze faintly shows the light, as if it is dense with a group of hazy water, which is incredibly soft and beautiful. Her back to the person, with her hands clasped on the thin hooks of her bra, her hair was lifted up to her chest, revealing a piece of snow-colored skin.


    He saw the powdery scab on his back.


    It''s a wound.


    It''s not shallow.


    Fu Xi''s pupil was shrunk.


    "Who did this?" he almost couldn''t restrain his anger


    The girl seemed to be startled by the visitor. Her hands shook, her buttons didn''t buckle, and her shoulder strap slipped. She was encircled in her arms by the youth.


    She was a little angry and covered the scenery of her chest, "get out of here!"


    The other side''s body is stiff, but still close to her, fingers carefully next to the scar, soft tone, "tell me, who hurt you here?"


    "Go away!" Lin Lang''s face was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say it His voice almost squeezes through his teeth.


    Lin Lang thought, you gave me this knife.


    It''s none of my business to stab to death.


    Who told you that you are always bad at learning?


    So she turned her eyes and eyebrows. "It seems that Mr. Fu has forgotten so many things, and all the old things have been forgotten. At that time, Gu Quan just sent me back to my dormitory out of politeness, and you beat people indiscriminately. I tried to fight, and you pushed me to the ground


    She said lightly, "probably because the housekeeper''s aunt didn''t clean it up, there was a glass residue on the ground that didn''t clean up, so I won the lottery."


    Fu Xi couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and murmured, "how could this be...""Why not? He also said that he liked me and wanted to protect me. As a result, it was you who hurt me first. " Linglang mouth with satire, elbow bent up, suddenly a force, will still be lost to the people to knock down.


    There was a puff in the back.


    Well, the man is really abusive.


    She buttoned up her bra slowly, picked up a new shirt and put it on. Fortunately, there was a burn ointment in her bag, and she smeared it on her skin a few times. It was much cooler.


    "Next time I come in, please knock on the door in advance. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. I don''t want to have anything to do with you, Mr. ex boyfriend."


    She looked back with a smile, as bright as spring flowers.


    "Can''t let my future husband misunderstand."


    The panting in the room was a little louder.


    The man forced himself to calm down, and a few deep sneers came out of his throat. "Miss Ji can rest assured that I have no interest in the gold digger."


    "Is it? That''s great. I can''t stand peeping and losers. It seems that we have a good heart. Please go out and close the door. Thank you


    The skill of poisonous tongue is full of skills, which makes people half dead.


    Fu Xi''s face was livid when he went out, as if he wanted to seek revenge.


    Lin Lang doesn''t think so. The job, the meal, the mood, the invitation from other departments, watching a movie and chatting are OK.


    Han Shu has been chasing her very frequently recently, and often before he gets off work, he is waiting at the company''s downstairs in his Sao Bao''s car.


    This rich childe plays romantic, every day under the rose rain, no girl can resist his strong attack. Thanks to him, as soon as Lin Lang went to work, she became the object of envy and jealousy.


    Some people say she is a mistress.


    Hehe.


    It doesn''t matter.


    If others don''t like you, there will be a thousand reasons to say bad things about you, but what does that mean? It''s better to be happy.


    Lin Lang is still wearing expensive dress to enter and leave the high-end party, which has won enough face for Han Shu.


    And someone''s face, day by day more gloomy.

 Chapter 18

    It''s a turning point in the story that Lin Lang doesn''t make a move.


    S University anniversary is the stage for the female leader to make her debut.


    That night, she wore a small white skirt and sang a love song shyly on the stage.


    With her sweet singing and pure face, Yang Lu quickly became a celebrity in the school. A few boys have no intention to record the video to the Internet, overnight popular, known as "national first love.".


    In terms of her figure, appearance and ability, Yang Lu is definitely not her rival, but the latter is too charming and gorgeous, aggressive and full of ambition.


    Very few boys can master this kind of girl, and very young girls will like this kind of beauty to become a demon of the same sex.


    In terms of popularity, Ji Linlang lost one.


    Even so, Lin Lang does not intend to take the lead from the female owner.


    She admitted that acting was a great pleasure in life.


    She is not interested in entertaining performances.


    But waiting for death is not a brilliant style.


    A few days before the school day, a teacher called on Lin Lang and asked if she could volunteer because some foreign friends were coming to visit.


    There are also some naughty children in the team. The adults have a headache, but the communication is not smooth, which makes both sides unhappy. So she naturally thinks of Ji Linlang, an excellent international student.


    Most children have a good feeling for their beautiful sister.


    And this kind of good feeling, in Lin Lang body play to the extreme.


    "Wow, sister, are you a fairy?"


    "Sister fairy, I want to hug you!"


    "Get out of here, little fat man. Sister fairy is mine!"


    The little boy with blue eyes hugs the slender waist of a wolf dog.


    The children look at the bully wrongly, and dare not to get close to Linlang.


    The adults laughed happily.


    "What a beautiful little Chinese girl, but I don''t have much luck in Dawson''s family!" The middle-aged man poked the little boy''s forehead. "Who told you to be late, my poor little one?"


    The little boy ignored his father''s ridicule and raised his face and said, "sister fairy, will you wait for me to grow up? I will study hard and make money, buy you many beautiful clothes and live in a big house! And take you around the world


    People are small and ghosts are big, but their tone is not small!


    "Good!" Lin Lang squatted down in his long skirt and touched his fluffy head seriously. "Little man should do what he says. You should study hard, live a serious life and become an excellent and responsible gentleman. Then, come to me again, OK?"


    "Then let''s pull the hook!" Little bully looks very excited.


    Lin Lang coaxed him to answer.


    I didn''t expect that this little guy, who looked like a little angel, took advantage of the opportunity to hook with her and smacked her on the mouth, which was especially loud.


    "You have to remember that with the seal, you are my man. You can''t like other children! You can''t kiss them He was blushing and his words were not vague at all.


    "Well, I see, you little rascal who loves to sneak on my pretty sister."


    Lin Lang reached out to wipe the rouge on his mouth and said in distress.


    "It''s not a hooligan. I, Dawson Allen, are your future husband!" The little ghost yelled, but also particularly provocative, glanced at the youth next to him.


    Kids who haven''t been weaned are really annoying.


    Say what like, but is greedy for each other''s temporary beauty.


    Fu Xi''s black eyes are still weak, but the light is passing by the graceful posture.


    The lake color skirt has a breast length skirt, decorated with waterfowl twining lotus patterns, holding a round fan, and the plain tassels falling from the jade are graceful and charming with the pace.


    The gauze on the arm seems to be twined with the moonlight, and the gold is faint, which makes the skin crystal like snow.


    The youth''s eyes grew darker and darker.


    Dressed up like this, to whom?


    The performance of the school day starts at 8:00 p.m. as a volunteer, Lin Lang should have been in the back row, but the children clamored for her to hold her, and the adults said they didn''t mind. She had to sit in the front row.


    On the right is Fu Xi.


    He opened the bangs, revealing a smooth forehead, mature sexy, exuding a fatal charm. All the younger martial sisters who specially bypassed him looked at them quietly. And when they turn their attention to the next Lin Lang, they are a hit, broken heart appearance.


    Not to mention them, even those foreign guests, tacitly made a pair of them. Otherwise, how could Lin Lang sit next to him?


    After a hot dance, Yang Lu appeared shy with a smile, like a little sister next door.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the sweet song immediately captured the male fans of the blockbuster, making the atmosphere very warm.


    Someone ran up to offer flowers, which startled Yang Lu and nearly sprained her foot.


    All the people laughed with kindness.


    Ling Linlang is a little surprised that the girl that sexy dress, ribbon red skirt tightly wrapped in the body, chest is a wipe of tulle, faintly revealing the wonderful scenery.Pure girls take the mature line, often there will be a blurred ambiguity.


    It has to be said that Yang Lu''s hand even stunned Fu Xi.


    Lin Lang noticed the eye contact between them.


    In response, Yang Lu is shy and evasive, a little woman in love, and Fu Xi She couldn''t see it for the time being.


    The beautiful outline of the other party is bright and dim under the light, but it is also expressionless.


    This guy hasn''t seen for a month, it''s even more puzzling.


    "Sister fairy, will you sing for me Little Ellen, who was nestled in her arms, blinked his big eyes. He was always a restless bully. He sat quietly for half an hour, which gave him a good face.


    "Sing..." Lin Lang pretended to be distressed. In fact, she had already dealt with it.


    An ethereal soft voice rings.


    Fu Xi''s fingers crossed tightly.


    "It turns out that you are the lucky one that I want to keep. It turns out that we have been so close to love..."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, but affectionate and enchanting.


    A liar.


    This liar.


    The people around him suddenly stood up and left without saying a word.


    Yang Lu on the stage is a little silly, but she still pressed herself to finish singing the whole song. As soon as she stepped down, she ran after Fu Xi.


    Lin Lang reached out and stroked little Allen''s hair and laughed softly.


    Some things, initiative will only fall behind.


    The more impatient, the more likely it is to mess up.


    At the end of the school day, Lin Lang didn''t expect that someone would confess on the spot. The young man is not timid.


    "I know that I am not good enough and mature enough now, but please believe me. I will try my best to cherish you, love you and not let you suffer any injustice in the rest of my life."


    The boy stepped off the stage and suddenly stood in front of Lin Lang, as if to summon up the courage of his whole life.


    "Elder martial sister Ji Linlang, I, I like you!"


    "Wow --"


    at that moment, the whole audience was a sensation.


    Lin Lang caresses the cheek a smile, the male Lord does not erupt at this time, wait for when?

 Chapter 19

    The boy in front of her is a head tall, slender hands and feet, holding a bunch of bright red roses, reflecting the whole face red. Mingming is only in her early twenties, but her eyes are unexpectedly firm. "Elder martial sister Ji, I''m sincere. Please give me a chance to cherish you!"


    "I..."


    "Sorry, she has a boyfriend."


    The cold voice suddenly rings, belongs to the man''s breath invasion.


    The strength of embracing the waist was too strong, which made the skin ache. Lin Lang didn''t want to struggle.


    "Well, asshole --"


    the young man kisses her in public and presses her on the back of her head, totally unable to break free.


    Lin Lang was too close to breathe.


    There was a whirl.


    The dazzling stage lights above her head gradually blurred, and her eyes blinked with tears. She seemed to have been drained of all her strength and could only lie on Fu Xi''s chest.


    But in other people''s eyes, she was kiss shy, had to bury her face in her boyfriend''s chest, shy to see people.


    The boy was very disappointed, but generous to the two people expressed his blessing, and then moved away from the crowd.


    Dazzlingly, I felt that I had been held by someone, and my fingertips suddenly touched the cold. She reached out and touched the slippery wall.


    Heavy breathing, mixed with men''s masculine sweat.


    The thin window screen is fluttering in the moonlight.


    Trapped in front of her body, he fell on her neck and licked it. His big palm swam wildly on her body. The thin cocoon made the tender skin tremble.


    "Fu, Fu Xi, do you know what you''re doing?"


    She bit on the tip of her tongue, forced herself to sober up, and reached out to push the irrational man away.


    Well, it seems to be out of play.


    It''s exciting.


    The calm and calm man in the story is forced to be abnormal by her.


    "Ah, what are you doing..." He licked the girl''s earlobe lazily.


    "One night, a man, and a woman drugged, what do you say I''m doing?" His deep voice became hoarse with emotion / desire, and his sharp teeth rubbed back and forth between his delicate pink neck, as if to consider where the blood was more pleasant.


    She reached out and took away the spider jewel hairpin and red belt between her hair, and the green silk poured down all over her hair, making this guy who only reached his chin so weak and helpless.


    It''s as if it''s broken when you pinch it.


    Fu Xi''s deep black eyes gradually stained with the color of evil and sycophant.


    "Ji Linlang, you should be happy. You have succeeded." His sigh is not to be heard.


    Success - driving him crazy.


    It''s like a beast that chooses a man to eat, trying to bite the man''s throat.


    He savagely opened the girl''s clothes, white and round shoulders immediately exposed to the air, opened his mouth and bit on it, overflowing with blood.


    It''s sweet and fragrant.


    The smell of rust spread.


    This madman!


    Was it a dog in your last life?


    Lin Lang was convulsed with pain. One hand groped around the wall for a long time, and finally came to a vase with a thin neck. She grabbed the bottle mouth and smashed it hard.


    "Pa --"


    the crisp cracking sound explodes in the dark.


    The man snorted.


    It slipped off her.


    Lin Lang has no strength to kick people open, a strength of a cold sweat.


    She was still conscious, but her body was not obedient. She walked unsteadily and knocked down countless times in the dark room without light before touching the door handle.


    "Click --"


    on?


    Before she could make a surprise sound of rescue, she was suddenly covered with a cold body, and liquid trickled down her neck.


    The door is locked.


    Jilin Lang, I gave you a chance.


    "But unfortunately, I''m still alive."


    In this case, I have to - kill you.


    The belt was thrown aside by the owner, making a metal crash sound and rolling down to the red carpet.


    "Fu Xi, you are a criminal, woo --"


    "Oh My smart ex girlfriend, maybe you should think about how to live tonight I will not let you go if I die... "


    Cold low laughter, like a lurking snake, slowly spit out the bright red blood letter son in the dark. Moonlight hit the man''s cool side face, the beauty of dust, but that deep can not see the bottom of the eyes, but people from the heart out of a chill.


    He became a disciple of desire.


    He plundered the innocence of a girl.


    Lin Lang was in a coma for almost three days.


    He was blue and blue, and there was no good place.


    The first thing to wake up is to copy the desk lamp on the desk and smash it into people''s head.


    The sleeping man grabbed her wrist and, like a ghost, opened his eyes. "How, do you want to kill me?"He straightened up, covered with a thin slip, revealing a large section of the chest, and the ferocious wound on his left shoulder was not bandaged. Now, with his action, it split open and blood flowed, forming a sharp contrast with the white skin.


    Gently pinch, Lin Lang wrist suddenly a pain, the lamp was snatched by him, hit the ground, a turn over, and will be pressed under the body.


    "Well, you don''t seem to know the situation."


    Fu Xi held her body with one hand, and her slender fingers gently combed the girl''s wet hair. She was stubborn and over her head. She was not annoyed. She looked at her mark on the prey with an appreciative attitude and touched it with fascination


    Finally, after finishing, it belongs to me alone.


    I can''t escape.


    He suddenly chuckled and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Lin Lang didn''t escape this time.


    The man''s big palm has quietly pinched her neck, as long as a little force


    Different from that night''s rough, he was extremely gentle and lingering, the tip of his tongue was soft, and he slipped gently into his mouth, overflowing with strands of silver. "How nice." He kisses the brow of the eye that kisses profusely again, a face satiety embraces her to sleep in the past, let the blood on the shoulder all the time flow, dye the pure white sheet.


    Lin Lang didn''t fall asleep. She stared at the man''s side face and slightly hooked his lips.


    The mission went better than she thought.


    After a few days, Fu Xi did not move Lin Lang any more. Instead, she cooked herself, carefully prepared three meals for her and fed her with a spoon.


    Linlang side soft, but also quietly find out the layout of the villa and his working time, took the opportunity to escape.


    Perhaps the only one that can compete with Fu Xi is Han Shu.


    In the image of the victim, Lin Lang succeeded in getting the protection of the childe, and vowed to let Fu Xi, a well-dressed beast, pay the due price.


    However, she seems to underestimate the blackened Fu Xi.


    Han Shu''s first love is back again, a very beautiful British boy. They are said to have to end because of family intervention.


    Young master Han is wavering between them.


    And that first love, suddenly showdown, said that he suffered from heart disease, time is running out, hope Linlang give people to him.


    Han Shu collapses on the spot, hugs people to cry, and says sorry to Lin Lang Hong.


    Lin Lang clearly saw the boy in the eyes of the conspiracy of the smile.


    The girl pretended to be flustered and knocked over the tea cup, but her heart was still calm.


    Oh, I''m sorry. Her prey has never been Han Shu.


    Moreover, she no longer needed a target to attract male owners'' fire for her.


    That is to say, young master Han has no use value.


    She lowered her head, and her slender eyelashes covered her calculations.

 Chapter 20

    "Pa --"


    the girl reached out and slapped the man.


    It''s a real thrill.


    He was beaten too far, his broken hair covered his dark eyes.


    "Why, Mr. Han has a showdown with you?" As if nothing had happened, Fu Xi put up a tall body, just like a hill gradually approaching.


    She couldn''t help but put her hand against the man''s chest and screamed, "Fu Xi!"


    "Well, I''m here."


    His snow-white shirt is spotless, and his normally tightly buttoned collar is deliberately open, revealing the traces that someone once left, ambiguous and extremely tempting.


    "It seems that you really can''t learn well. Now you dare to run into my office alone, but you are not afraid of me..." He blew heat to her ear, teased and licked the girl''s earlobe, the other side''s body was obviously stiff.


    Oh, it''s very sensitive.


    He looked at the girl pretending to be calm, but in his eyes he couldn''t help being afraid. He simply closed his eyes and let him invade.


    A kind of heartache and strange taste gradually climbed up the heart.


    If you fall into a devil to have her, and let her eyes only hold her, then what''s the matter?


    He picked up the person, pushed aside the stack of information, and let her half sit on the desk.


    The girl was a little flustered and grabbed her arm, and her eyes were filled with a strong appeal, "no, No


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kiss it. It''ll be ready soon." He brushed away the black hair on her cheek, kissing her from the neck to the corner of her lips.


    The man''s lips were warm and there was a fire where they touched. The taste was so wonderful that he could hardly help inserting his fingers into her dark hair and holding his head for a kiss.


    A little bit more, a little bit tighter.


    He swallowed the stolen nectar.


    After a long time, their foreheads were against each other. He took a few breaths and said in a slow voice, "Lin Lang, you should be clear. Han Shu is only courteous to you on the surface. While he is courting you, he is ambiguous with his lovers. This kind of flower can not stand the teasing of others


    "You see, I just gave him a sum of money for his first love, and he kicked you away after a play. Is it better for you not to help me see this kind of person earlier


    "But..." The other side wants to retort, but after opening his mouth, he finds that he can''t find any reason, and his expression is suddenly depressed.


    "But what?"


    Fu Xi asked, fingers skillfully tied up the buttons on her dress, quietly touching the skin inside, or apricot red lace more lining this milk like color.


    Lin Lang lowered her head and could not see her face clearly.


    Well, the man is blackened. It seems that it''s not normal that she doesn''t have a routine?


    "Bang Bang --"


    the door was knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    "Master, our department is going to Eh? "


    Yang Lu''s smile froze at once.


    The tall and handsome man was smoothing the folds of the girl''s neckline and whispered, "wait till you get off work, go to the garage and get rid of everything you need."


    Lin Lang reluctantly nodded.


    Waiting for someone to leave the line of sight, Yang Lu pretended to be naive and asked, "master, is this the teacher''s mother you found for me?"


    In a delivery of information, Yang Lu accidentally saw Fu Xi''s computer desktop, and she directly exposed her identity. Although Fu Xi didn''t say anything, she could feel that the other party was taking care of herself, both online and in real life.


    After going back, Yang Lu doesn''t have to worry about it any more. She likes her own master of the game, but also has an inexplicable favor for boss.


    It turns out that they are the same person!


    Is this the cause of the past?


    Yang Lu was dazed by the great joy. Encouraged by her best friend, she decided to confess to others on the day of the school day. She was well prepared. Who expected that he would leave in the middle of the way, and there was no one to find! Even if I came to the company and left immediately after the meeting, I didn''t even have a chance to talk.


    Now, she saw him with her ex girlfriend.


    Is it a combination?


    Yang Lu rejected this conjecture.


    In her opinion, the perfect master is worth any good woman in the world!


    What does Ji Linlang have besides her beautiful skin bag?


    This woman is selfish, money worshipping and vicious. She first abandoned her master, and then attracted the rich children by her beauty and flirted with each other all day! Maybe, as my best friend said, she would sell her body to get in and out of a high-end cocktail party!


    She dares to make a promise. If Ji Linlang was not taken care of by the gold owner, how could she, a college student, get so much money to buy famous brand jewelry?


    "No


    She''s my own and has nothing to do with anyone.


    Hearing Fu Xi say this, Yang Lu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Her original lost mood is bright and beautiful, but she can''t see her eyes when she sees her teeth.


    "well Master, are you going with us tonight


    "No, I have something else to do. Have a good time."The man looked at the quartz watch on his wrist and grabbed the car key and went out.


    Yang Lu always thinks that the master''s face is cold and his heart is hot. He is not good at communicating with others. Only when he keeps his inner thoughts closed, can he have a chance to hurt him!


    But it doesn''t matter, now that she''s here, no one else will move him half a minute!


    "Master, in the face of the apprentice, you should think about it. It''s hard to relax, isn''t it? Please, please She begged, clasping her hands. This kind of little girl is so charming that few people can resist it.


    Fuchton stopped.


    Yang Lu was very pleased to see the situation. As expected, the master still favored her.


    "What are you doing?" The man looked at the front indifferently.


    As soon as Lin Lang''s heart was tight, she immediately wanted to get back that thing.


    "Please, give me something!"


    Ji Linlang, an arrogant beauty, seldom softens in front of others.


    However, even if she showed a pitiful gesture, Xie Yanhua was not half soft hearted. She immediately ran to Fu Xi and said, "boss, Ji Linlang, she is going to resign!" I wish the world knew the news.


    All of a sudden, the whole department came over.


    Xie Jianhua is not immune to some complacency. Fortunately, he came back early and stopped Lin Lang''s resignation more quickly. It''s all handed in. It''s fantastic to take it back! There are no doors!


    In short, he finally had a fair reason to drive this evil out!


    "You''re quitting? Why didn''t you say it to me face to face just now Fu Xi took the resignation carelessly and signed it just today. His eyes were cold, his long arm directly pulled the other side''s small and exquisite bag, pulled open the chain to see that there was indeed a ticket to Y country.


    So, she had a plan today?


    Just pretended to be clever to confuse him, but also agreed to live together, actually thinking about how to escape from his side?


    That''s very good. Jilin Lang, you are very good.


    Fu Xi seemed to smile.


    Oh, no, Xie Xiaohua swallowed and secreted too much saliva.


    The boss''s situation is not quite right.


    The man chuckled, elegant and noble, in front of the public, "tear" a, tear the ticket into a thin strip, stretch out his hand, flying all over the sky.


    And in one after another, the smile on the corner of the mouth is particularly evil.

 Chapter 21

    Lin Lang turned and ran.


    A man of 1.86 meters is a natural hunter. Without a few steps, the girl is picked up from behind by him, and has no strength to fight back.


    Xie Dianhua was stunned.


    No, how could it be a little bit different from what he thought?


    Doesn''t the boss hate jilinhang?


    "Fu Xi, let me go! Asshole! Sobbing


    She was crammed into the car, a man like a strong cheetah, ferocious rushed up. Her head hit the window, and the girl was in pain, sucking in air-conditioning.


    Fu Xi fiercely bit each other''s two thin lips, tongue straight in, the other hand close to the leg to lift up the skirt, want to tear off the last shackles.


    "Fu Xi, please don''t do this. I''m afraid! You might as well kill me The girl cried for mercy, and he tasted the astringent saltiness in his mouth.


    The man''s action stopped, his deep eyes as night, inch by inch swept her face, panic, collapse, despair, that bright face covered with a layer of dead gas, let his heart faint pain.


    I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry.


    He opened his mouth to say you don''t cry, his voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t make a sound.


    The idea of owning her became strong.


    He was afraid that if he did not pay attention, she would leave without hesitation as before.


    "You come straight to my place."


    He disguised his feelings and said in a cold, hard voice.


    The girl curled up in the corner and didn''t speak.


    Fu Xi was deeply distressed again.


    "Yes, I''ll buy it again for you. I can buy whatever you want."


    He reached out and gently touched her tearful cheek. The other side shrunk slightly, but he did not dare to avoid it. It was so cute and sad.


    "As long as you''re good and don''t want to run away, I won''t hurt you."


    The man took a breath and tried to make his voice gentle and calm.


    "Really, really?"


    The girl suddenly raised her head and opened a pair of beautiful eyes, just like pure spring water and a fine woven net. If someone broke into it, she could not escape, but was willing to die.


    It''s over.


    He''s finished.


    Fu Xi''s heart and mouth were smothered.


    There was a little beast in it that was scratching.


    "Really, I promise."


    It turns out that there is a person who can make all his principles collapse.


    He bowed his head and kisses the forehead. He felt pity for him. He held him in his arms lightly, just like a lost treasure. He didn''t dare to be slighted and perfunctory. "As long as you don''t agree, I won''t force you to have relations with me."


    What to do, as long as she cried, he would be in a mess.


    The general who has been stripped of his armor by the beauty has long had a weakness that will kill him. In Lin Lang''s eyes, there are flaws everywhere.


    The other side hesitated for a while, then slowly fell his hand on the man''s back, soft and boneless, with a faint fragrance of his daughter.


    Fu Xi was stunned, almost ecstatic, and could not believe her active approach.


    He tried his best to suppress his excited mood, carefully hugged people, afraid to disturb the warmth of this moment.


    Beauty and showing weakness are really easy to use.


    The head is placed on a man''s shoulder in a gentle way. The eyelashes stained with tears blink gently, and the corners of his lips outline a light flower.


    Well, the roles of the perpetrator and the victim in the plot have been completely reversed.


    Now, she''s on the offensive side.


    Fu Xi, you have to be careful.


    Although she is now as weak as a small white flower.


    But there is a cannibal flower in my heart.


    Once brutal, it can swallow people to the bone.


    The next day, Fu Xi led people to the company, with the big and square fingers tightly clasped, without avoiding people''s eyes. Talking and laughing with her colleagues, Yang Lu turned her head and looked at the commotion, and accidentally broke her favorite mug.


    "After that, Lin Lang will be your boss''s wife."


    It''s hard for a cold man to show that warm smile. His eyebrows and eyes are full of water like tenderness, and he is gently pinning his hair around his ears.


    Xie Yanhua swallows the objection back to her stomach.


    Looking at the boss, it is obvious that his love is deeply rooted.


    Lin Lang doesn''t have to do any unnecessary actions. The hatred of the female owner has already locked her in.


    It''s not normal to hate her.


    So far, she has turned the situation over completely and firmly holds the role of the only one in the heart of the man. Because before that period of going abroad, Fu Xi was still worried about Lin Lang''s gains and losses. He kept a close eye on people, even so nervous that she could not leave her sight.


    In the plot, how can the innocent and simple woman take back the man?


    She is looking forward to it!According to the current situation, if women mainly intervene, they will become "little three"!


    Look at her bad hearted female partner, how far has she forced the real female owner?


    Lin Lang thinks that he has a lot of talent in doing bad things, so he should make good use of it in the future.


    Lin Lang can''t help but laugh out loud, behind someone around her waist, biting the earlobe, voice with just woke up hoarse, sexy, "smile so happy, what do you think?"


    "Of course - I miss you." Lin Lang said clearly.


    Fu Xi''s eyes darkened and he wanted to kiss her.


    "Oh, don''t make any noise! Don''t brush your teeth, you big lecher


    The girl pushed him away with a smile, ran away on the floor with bare feet, turned around and made a mischievous face toward him, "the man who wants discontent is really terrible!"


    Fu Xi pet drowned should say, "good, good, I am a big lecher, want dissatisfied big lecher, small ancestor, come and put on the shoes quickly, want to catch cold." He went over and caught the man. He patted Bai Nen''s foot with his hand. He lowered his head and was preparing to put on her shoes.


    The glass like eyes twinkled cunningly, and the foot suddenly broke free and stepped on the man''s face. Fu Xi was startled by her and sat on the ground, and Lin Lang Ma Liu jumped out of bed to escape.


    Fu Xi could only touch her forehead and smile.


    Why didn''t you know she was so noisy before.


    But what to do, he seemed to be deeper than he had imagined.


    Before that time, he committed suicide and depression, and wanted to cut this woman to pieces.


    But now, I don''t dare to kiss her too hard.


    What kind of magic does this man have that makes him crazy and totally doesn''t look like himself?

 Chapter 22

    Fu Xi took Lin Lang as fragile and held it in his palm. Except for occasional kisses and hugs, he almost did not dare to cross the thunder pool. In front of Lin Lang, he always plays the role of the perfect boyfriend, elegant, decent, rational, mature, dare not have a trace of indulgence.


    Interestingly, in front of the female owner Yang Lu, Fu Xi''s state is obviously more relaxed. She will play her forehead from time to time to say that she is a little fool, and her expression is very spoiled.


    There is a subtle atmosphere between the two.


    Some female colleagues saw it and would talk about it intentionally or unintentionally in front of Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang Da Dafang said that she absolutely believed in her boyfriend, but let some colleagues who had a bad impression on her gradually changed their attitude.


    More and more people were talking around her.


    Naturally, there are those who always look at her.


    Xie Tanhua still has a vigilant attitude towards her. Although he said that many of his brothers fell on the other side of Linlang, he was not cold and warm. He should be sarcastic and should shake his face. He was very upright.


    Fu Xi said that he had many times, hoping that he could get along well with his girlfriend.


    How did Xie respond?


    He said, "boss, you''ve got a lot of people in the game. I think Ji Linlang must have a purpose to get close to you. What big company can''t find with her excellent resume? You have to come to us. It''s your assistant. In short, I will not like such utilitarian women! "


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Fu Xi had to do the ideological work of Lin Lang.


    "What do you mean by Xie Dianhua? Well, it''s a lovely and capable young man. "


    Lovely and upright, she couldn''t help but tease.


    Lin Lang gave a very different appreciation.


    Not only in front of Fu Xi, and other people contact, Lin Lang also not stingy praise him.


    Xie Yanhua thought she was too hypocritical. Once they were on a business trip, they said, "you don''t have to disgust me like this. Since the boss likes you, I''m not so mean to interfere. Just one thing you should pay attention to. If you dare to hurt the boss again, I will never let you go! "


    Looking at the baby face wrinkled into buns, Lin Lang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it twice. It was really pink and elastic.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Xie Dianhua was so scared that she fell down, just like a forced little daughter-in-law.


    "Just for fun."


    Lin Lang bent down and stretched out her hand. Her hair was not loose and fell to her cheek. She was as gentle as the new Lotus beside the pool.


    "Boy, why are you so nervous? Your girlfriend won''t eat you."


    The passer-by walked by.


    "She''s not my girlfriend!" Xie Jianhua blushed.


    "That''s the wife! Fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. If you are a man, don''t be so fussy "The most important thing between husband and wife is to get along harmoniously, and to be relaxed..."


    Thin skinned Xie Dianhua can''t stay any longer, pulling Lin Lang to run.


    "Well, young man, that''s right." Uncle''s voice became blurred in the wind.


    Right? Right what?


    Xie Tanhua was full of fog and water. He didn''t realize that he had caught the girl''s hand. When he came back to his senses, he became a wooden man and could not say a word.


    "Animals."


    That pair of bright eyes accuses a way, "I want to tell Fu Xi, you hold my hand today."


    "No, no, no! Oh, my aunt, I have something to discuss and discuss. " Xie Yanhua subconsciously hugged the man who was leaving. The girl''s soft body and faint fragrance left his brain blank.


    Lin Lang bowed his head and forbear to smile, "I want to tell Fu Xi that you still hold me."


    Xie Dianhua is about to cry. He is really not intentional!


    At this point, the brother group of the male Lord was completely finished by Lin Lang.


    At the same time, the relationship between Lin Lang and Fu Xi is heating up rapidly.


    Fu Xi no longer takes Lin Lang very seriously. He devotes himself to the research and development of the game. He often disappears for several days. In order to compensate his girlfriend, the man went out on a date with her at the weekend, but the phone rang just before he took a few steps.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Lang, there''s something wrong with the company. I have to rush back." Fu Xi bowed his head and kissed Lin Lang''s head, "I''ll let ah Hua come to accompany you."


    "Well, work is important, and you should also pay attention to rest." Lin Lang showed great magnanimity. When the figure of the man disappeared at the corner of the street, she combed her long hair with her fingers and gently adjusted her long hair.


    She knows who got through the phone.


    The game is getting more and more interesting.


    The original couple date, become Lin Lang and Xie Tanhua.


    The night was getting dark, and they walked along the river. The lights in the distance flashed and reflected in the river, with a golden light like brocade scales.


    "It''s not easy to see him today." Lin Lang said quietly.


    "Well, the company just went public. Boss, he''s very busy." Xie Dianhua explained dryly. The company''s recent rumors are also flying all over the sky. It is really that Fu Xi and his secretary Yang Lu are too close. Although it is said that it is because of the business, it is hard to avoid speculation.I''ve seen a lot. Xie Dianhua also has some opinions on the boss.


    The female secretary is charming and charming. She leans by the beautiful man''s side and arranges his clothes for him from time to time. The happy smile is particularly dazzling.


    Lin Lang really admires the courage of the female owner. Facing the indignant eyes of the whole company, she can also "seduce" the male owner with a face of "innocence and innocence".


    Don''t she know that Fu Xi''s parents and brothers are on her side?


    When Yang Lu tried every means to capture Fu Xi, Lin Lang visited the elders of the Fu family. Fu Xi''s suicide was only known by his brothers. She was very convenient.


    As for the proposition of how to please the elders, Lin Lang was familiar with her and soon became a "friend of the past".


    When Fu Xi stood her up, Lin Lang asked his mother to come out to chat and go shopping. Sometimes he stayed at the Fu''s house for dinner. He played chess and made him scream. He quickly called Fu''s father to save the field. As a result, one old and one strong man continued to suffer.


    Lin Lang successfully won the favor of the Fu family.


    Yang Lu''s situation can be described as precarious, if she can not firmly grasp Fu Xi, even if she is successful in the future, I am afraid there will be a lot of criticism and blame.


    Then there will be a good show.


    How to dig a hole without trace is also a technical work.


    After all, what can a woman do if she doesn''t leave a few hands

 Chapter 23

    In July, Fu Xi''s company plans to have a new game meeting.


    This is exactly the first anniversary of the reunion of Lin Lang and Fu Xi.


    Fu Xi''s birthday is on the ninth day of July.


    Intimate girlfriend wanted to prepare a grand birthday party for Fu Xi, and got a quick response from the brother group.


    A group of people planned it without the help of Fu Xi.


    "Sister in law, if I knew, I would be deeply moved."


    Fu Xi''s brother recognized Lin Lang''s identity from the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning, they were very exclusive of all kinds of things. But later, in getting along with each other, I found that the sister was really good, friendly and capable. She also had a set of mature standards in choosing a mate. The sister-in-law is more appreciative of the wise and calm men. The eldest brother''s suicidal detaining method will only push the family further. Fortunately, they are predestined. They go around and walk together again and again.


    Maybe Lin Lang''s performance is too perfect. The fact that Fu Xi always leaves his girlfriend to work makes some brothers more dissatisfied. He seems to have some unclear relations with his secretary, and everyone tries to fight against Lin Lang''s injustice.


    But Lin Lang has always been patient with them, not impatient, just like the spring breeze, unconsciously became the backbone of people''s minds, and her personality charm even faintly surpasses that of the workaholic man.


    And in this year, Xie Dianhua satirized Lin Lang, but he was the one who protected the most.


    Because Yang Lu always makes mistakes, Fu Xi often can''t be with Lin Lang in order to clean up her mess. Xie Dianhua office, as his right-hand general, of course acts as a flower protector to make Lin Lang happy.


    He is tender and beautiful, just like his brother next door. He acts cute around Lin Lang, which makes the whole world bright and sunny.


    People who don''t know think it''s a beautiful love between sister and brother.


    He also accompanied Lin Lang to the Fu family to see the second old man.


    Although it is to take care of the elder brother''s sister-in-law, it doesn''t look like that.


    The boy, who still has his first love, clearly remembers his physiological period. He wears 37 high-heeled shoes with a waist of one foot seven. He prefers sweets, but doesn''t like to drink coffee. When he picks up a spoon, he tilts his tail finger slightly. He is very delicate, just like a lady living in ancient times.


    She has always been in favor of bright red frosted lipstick, and recently fell in love with the gentle bean paste color.


    When Xie ran through the counter every time she saw the right one, she bought it back and put it in her bag.


    Lin Lang didn''t ask who bought it, so it was easy to use.


    Her wardrobe was filled with clothes that the boy had selected for her, which they had bought when they were shopping or received by them inadvertently. Each of them was particularly suitable for her temperament and figure. It must be said that his eyes were poisonous.


    Fu Xi called and told him to write down his account.


    Xie Dianhua was smiling at that time, but the bills piled up like a hill were always on his side.


    Later busy, Fu Xi also forgot this matter.


    He did not say, still in the name of Fu Xi to buy all kinds of luxury goods for Lin Lang.


    Xie Tanhua has almost become a VIP frequent customer of those brands of women''s wear. When a new product is produced, the owner will call him and he will come and pick the right one back. He will carefully remove the tag one by one and hang it neatly in the cloakroom.


    He is familiar with the tastes and preferences of Lin Lang.


    During this period of time, Xie Binghua was infatuated with cooking again.


    Lin Lang is his only taster.


    The United States called its name to capture the culinary inspiration, Xie panhua led people around.


    They went to the small shops which were not famous but were particularly amazing. They were hidden in the deep alleys of some ancient towns. The walls and tiles were covered with white walls and tiles, and the corridor was full of the flavor of years of kissing.


    Thanks to him, Lin Lang tasted a lot of folk food.


    Thanks to his great powers, he can even find some mysterious places without marks on the map. Lin Lang heard that this guy was a road maniac before, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    It can be said that Xie Tanhua is more like her lover than a man who is busy all day. Xie Tanhua, who is as coquettish and considerate as her younger brother, spends more time on a good night phone call than Fu Xi''s company with Lin Lang.


    Looking at Fu''s mother in her eyes, she could not say that Xie Binghua was wrong. After all, he was also under Fu Xi''s "order" to take care of Lin Lang.


    Do you scold people that you have done too well?


    What''s going on here!


    Fortunately, her son also told her that their relationship was stable, and they would marry after graduation.


    Fu''s mother-in-law was at last at ease.


    Lin Lang is a beautiful girl with a good knowledge and a good sense of reason. He gets along well with the Fu family. The master Fu is looking forward to his granddaughter-in-law''s entrance. They are very happy to kill a few sets.


    Although she is Fu Xi''s girlfriend, there are many variables in the future, but the Fu family is determined to recognize her as the future hostess.


    As for Yang Lu, who has been discussed by some people, the two old men never pay attention to it.


    On the night of Fuxi''s birthday, Lin Lang gave orders."It''s eleven o''clock, and it''s almost over. I''m going to the meeting and sneak people out. Ah Hua, you are responsible for notifying aunts. Remember to send people here safely, or you will look good. "


    "I''m so afraid, sister-in-law, can you eat me?" Xie Jianhua pretended to be afraid. His black and white eyes were wide open, like a frightened chinchilla, full of cute.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Believe it or not, I''ll hit you!" The girl grinned and gave him a horizontal look. The eye wave was more and more shining in the light. She was holding her hair, and her thin earlobe was decorated with a string of exquisite rubies, which made her neck snow-white and slender.


    "Yes, your majesty. Make sure you finish the task!" Xie Yanhua looked at the pendant that he picked the day before yesterday, which was soft and fluttering in the host''s ear. He chuckled and made a military salute.


    Some friends made fun of Xie Tanhua for being too coquettish. He became a docile cat in front of his sister-in-law. He didn''t cooperate so well before.


    Xie panhua was smiling and not angry.


    It''s now, and it used to be. How can it be the same?


    Lin Lang''s face hung with a sweet smile, "it''s up to you. Don''t let me lose the chain!"


    "No problem, sister-in-law!"


    "Auntie and granny have a hundred hearts!"


    Xie panhua accompanied her downstairs, very skillfully put on her coat, turned over and stopped a taxi.


    "Wait a minute. You got lipstick on your face."


    "Is it? Maybe it was when I went downstairs. "


    Lin Lang doesn''t think so. She plans to turn over the bag and wipe it with a wet paper towel.


    Xie Dianhua laughs, "how can you use such trouble? Don''t let the master wait long. "


    He bent down a little, the bangs covered his eyebrows and eyes, and pressed the corners of her red lips with his thumb. The touch was soft and light, as if floating in the clouds. His eyes dim, gently wipe away the trace, showing a bright smile, "OK, pay attention to safety on the road."


    People and animals do not harm the beauty of young people, always make people easily put down their guard.


    Who knows he has a fierce wolf in his heart.

 Chapter 24

    Lin Lang took a taxi to the meeting place of the game, a famous chain hotel.


    Several young people passed by her laughing and joking.


    Lin Lang heard what they were talking about.


    For example, the first God in the game and his disciples finally show up, and they look very well matched, like a couple in love.


    The corners of her mouth are slightly crooked.


    In the plot, Ji Linlang is dragged into the wolf''s nest on this night.


    She drank the flavored drink at the meeting, and then she was unconscious. When she woke up the next day, a large number of people rushed into the room to watch the excitement, while her ex boyfriend looked at her coldly, but gently put out his hand to cover the eyes of the new lover, so that she could not see the dirty scene.


    It all coincided horribly.


    Who knows if there is Fu Xi''s handwriting.


    If a man is merciless, it''s normal for him to deny his six relatives, not to mention a dogged ex girlfriend?


    Lin Lang went to the front desk, the first time to show his identity, "Hello, I''m Fu Xi''s girlfriend, now something to look for him, can you take me to his room?"


    The receptionist immediately took out the key and looked calm. "This is the gentleman''s room."


    It seems that I''m doing what I''m told.


    Lin Lang Ming knows that Fu Xi is most likely to have dinner with a large group of people. She still follows the original trajectory of the plot to that room.


    As soon as the door opened, a fat man came up with a smell of sweat.


    Good. She''s going to come in handy.


    On the other side, looking at the car Lin Lang sat in left, Xie Dianhua made a phone call to inform the Fu family.


    However, even the old master Fu, who has been grinding for a long time, is still missing.


    "Can''t something happen?" Someone muttered.


    "Li Yuan, you crow mouth!"


    An atmosphere of uneasiness gradually spread.


    Xie Dianhua can''t help but make a phone call to Lin Lang, but he didn''t answer.


    It''s a power-off for Fuxi.


    When the pointer pointed to 30 minutes, Xie Dianhua suddenly received a call from Lin Lang.


    "Hello? Sister in law? "


    The mobile phone is a burst of noise, suddenly came a clear sound, as if something was broken.


    Xie Dianhua faintly heard the cry, his face suddenly changed, "Oh, my sister-in-law has an accident!"


    Then he pushed Li Yuan away from the door and rushed out like a cheetah. The stout boys ran out after him.


    "Bang --"


    the red wooden door was kicked open, and a group of people were shocked and looked at Xie panhua who broke in.


    Fu Xizheng is holding the drunk Yang Lu with his head down. The other party is like an octopus on his body, which makes the man cry and laugh.


    "Master, I like you!" Yang Lu squinted a pair of misty eyes, pink cheek nest with two groups of intoxicating red clouds, "like, like you very much!" She exaggerated than a gesture, "as much as the sea, full to overflow."


    "You''re drunk, Lulu." Fu Xi stroked his forehead.


    "I''m not drunk! Tell me if you like me or not She pretended to continue to drink, Fu Xi took her no way, coax a way, "good, I like Lulu best, don''t drink, good."


    Yang Lu lies contentedly on the man''s chest.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    From a distance, it looks like a pair of intimate lovers.


    Outside, Xie''s head to toe is cold.


    Lin Lang now encountered an accident, and his most respected boss, but in coax another plot girl.


    There is a fierce beast in my heart.


    He took out his mobile phone and pressed the shooting button.


    "Hello, you..."


    When someone wanted to stop him, Xie ran away.


    Now the top priority is to find the best!


    In the stairwell, he keenly noticed a bloodstain.


    I wiped it with my finger, but it was still hot and didn''t coagulate.


    He immediately climbed up the top floor along the bloodstain, and the man''s curse became clearer and clearer.


    "Bitch, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll kill you!"


    In Xie Dianhua''s sight, a fat man with a face full of flesh held up a stool and was pounding against the door leading to the top floor, and his body fat was still shaking.


    He dashed up, snatched the bench, kicked the man down the stairs, muttered, like a snowball.


    The fat man swears and swears, and is held down by the brother who comes after him before he gets up.


    Unexpectedly, seeing so many young people with fierce faces, the fat man was suddenly confused and begged for mercy and said, "it''s none of my business. I was called here!"


    Xie Dianhua had a problem in his intuition, but he had no time to think about it. He bit his teeth and smashed the wooden door of the top floor with his body. He staggered and stood firmly with the railing.Nobody here?


    He frowned and looked at the dark environment, and the corner of the pile of debris attracted attention. He carefully removed the objects and gradually revealed the figure curling up inside.


    "Sister in law..." He patted each other on the shoulder.


    "Ah! Don''t touch me. Get out of here! You don''t touch me! You scum Lin Lang was as mad as she was, grabbing and kicking at the visitors, totally out of control. The boy had to press her head tightly on her chest and yelled, "don''t be afraid, it''s me, Xie Tanhua, ah Hua! I''m looking for you! No one can bully you! "


    He promised her over and over.


    The other party''s action, slowly raised his head, as if can''t believe, "ah Hua?"


    There was a red bloodstain in the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were like the Spring Moon and autumn water. She was deeply afraid, "ah Hua, is that you?" Xie Dianhua felt a pang of pain in his heart, and now he wants to rush down and tear the dirty guy into pieces.


    "It''s me, Lin Lang, I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll protect you. "


    He touched her hair gently, hoping to ease her panic.


    He didn''t call his sister-in-law any more because Fu Xi didn''t deserve her.


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    The other party suddenly collapsed, thumped him on the chest and cried, "Why are you here now? Why? Do you know I''m scared, I can''t get through to your phone. Is it really so important to meet?! You said you would never shut down, why cheat me! You big liar


    At this moment, she was crying like a teardrop.


    Xie Dianhua knew that she was insane now and took him as the boss. She felt bitter and distressed. "It''s my fault. I''m late. I''m sorry." He said softly, "I promise, I won''t, I won''t let you alone."


    Lin Lang cried a fork, the boy coax the child generally patted her back.


    The man in his arms clung to his collar, and gradually fell asleep.


    Xie Jianhua caresses the pale face, her lips are dry, leaving only a touch of residual red, like a dying rose.


    He slowly lowered his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue, and gently licked the girl''s lips.


    It''s amazing.


    Well, would you be afraid if I wanted you by any means?


    But I can swear, I am more worthy of you than that man!

 Chapter 25

    Xie Jianhua almost did not sleep all night, guarding Linlang beside the hospital bed.


    As the sky grew brighter, his tired eyes couldn''t hold on, and finally he fell asleep.


    In the hazy, there is a thin palm in gently stroking hair.


    He thought, this is probably a girl''s hand, soft as bone, fingernails round, there is a gardenia fragrance.


    No, no!


    Xie Jianhua suddenly woke up.


    One caught the hand.


    The girl was shocked, almond like bright warm eyes can not help looking at him, like a piece of soft white paper.


    "Is it a nightmare?"


    She reached out her hand and took out a tissue from the top of the cupboard to wipe Xie''s sweat on her forehead.


    Xie Dianhua stares at her closely.


    "Do you know who I am?" He lowered his voice.


    The other party looked at him in confusion, as if in memory.


    "You are Who "


    gradually, she fell into a kind of pain, the blood was bitten out of her lips, which had no blood color.


    Xie Dianhua quickly hugged her and coaxed her softly, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t remember. I remember everything about you and will tell you one by one in the future."


    The girl climbed up the boy''s broad shoulder and whispered, "that who are you? Do we know each other? "


    "Of course."


    Xie Jianhua''s face did not change.


    "I''m your boyfriend."


    Tut, this little wolf cub is quite resourceful.


    You want to take advantage of it when she loses her memory?


    "But I think you look more like my brother." Lin Lang hesitated to say, that will not let you easily succeed.


    "From the face, I may be a little tender, like a high school student, you have said that before." Xie Yanhua poured her a cup of warm water.


    He continued to smile, "but some aspects of the size should be satisfactory to you."


    "Poof --"


    Lin Lang sprayed his face directly.


    This man is not broken, is he?


    What about the innocent boy?


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" The girl quickly wiped the water mark on his face.


    Xie Dianhua said solemnly, "what''s this? I''ve even eaten your saliva."


    Lin Lang:


    "I always feel like you''re lying to me." She said seriously.


    Sure enough, even if she is amnesia, she is not so easy to cheat.


    Xie Dianhua had expected this situation and was not flustered.


    He reached out and touched the jewel earrings in her ear. The mellow wine red refracted into his eyes, which was very enchanting. "I bought these earrings for you the day before yesterday. There are abbreviations of your and my names on them. The bill is still there. You said, if it wasn''t for your boyfriend, who would buy you such a valuable thing? Is it wrong? "


    Lin Lang was convinced on the surface, but she was chuckling at the bottom of her heart.


    Thank you, you are confusing black and white!


    However, even she did not expect that there was such a meaning in this small gem earring.


    This guy seems to have been eyeing her for a long time.


    If Fu Xi knew that it was he who put a wolf by his side, he would regret that he was blue.


    Tut, she is more and more looking forward to the collapse of the plot.


    The attending doctor came in, a kind middle-aged man. Xie Dianhua explained the situation to him. He was surprised and looked at the "patient" several times.


    Under Lin Lang''s superb acting skills, the disease of "selective amnesia" was quickly recognized by doctors.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Xie Tanhua''s "boyfriend" about to leave, Lin Lang put on an anxious look, some uneasiness, and some fear, and she was still tugging at the corner of his clothes.


    "Dear, you haven''t eaten all day. I''ll go downstairs to buy vegetables and cook some porridge for you to warm your stomach." Xie Dianhua quickly entered the role of her boyfriend, affectionately kissing her forehead, "if you are afraid, sleep for a while, and when you wake up, I will come back."


    "Then hurry up and I''ll give you ten minutes." She said reluctantly.


    "Good." Xie Tanhua touched her cheek, gently hooked his lips and smile, as if to his beloved, willful and beautiful wife.


    At this time, Xie Dianhua unexpectedly showed a mature and calm man.


    After all, he was tired of playing the role of intimate brother.


    He can no longer suppress his own desire, whether physical or psychological.


    The girl with a shy smile lying under him in the dream, sooner or later, he will make the imaginary scene into a real reality.


    Deceiving a person who knows nothing is a despicable act, but he doesn''t care. It is more important to achieve his goal.


    When they cooked cooked rice, had a family and children, even if she recovered her memory, she could not give up the love experience of blooming and fruiting.


    When the time comes, he will pretend to be pathetic and use some bitter tricks to ask the children to help him plead. Can she still be so resolute? Once a woman hesitates, she will be soft heartedXie Dianhua smiles.


    She will always be Mrs. Xie.


    He closed the door, Fu''s mother carrying a lot of things came face to face, and behind him were a few boys who came to visit.


    "How''s my daughter-in-law?"


    "Is sister-in-law OK?"


    Xie Yanhua took the bag from Fu''s mother''s hand, hesitated for a moment, and said with a heavy face, "I think she has been greatly stimulated. She has temporarily lost her memory and regarded me as her boyfriend. Don''t mention the boss''s business in front of her, otherwise she will be more unstable


    Fu''s mother gaped, "amnesia? How could this happen? "


    She was just about to say whether it would be inappropriate for him to "impersonate" a wide range of boyfriends. The bright boy seemed to have no intention of mentioning to Fu''s mother, "from last night to now, the boss is in the state of shutting down, maybe he is busy."


    So you''re so busy that you don''t even know what happened to your girlfriend?


    Fu Mu understood the deep meaning of Xie''s words and immediately closed her mouth.


    When Fu''s mother-in-law visits Lin Lang, most of them act as "boss''s mother-in-law". This relationship is obviously not as good as Xie Tanhua, her "boyfriend". Lin Lang''s attitude towards her is very kind, but also polite and estranged.


    She is really a little anxious. What if Lin Lang can''t remember all the time?


    But what she remembered was painful memories, and her impression on her son would not be very good! She can''t help complaining about Fu Xi. Is that really important? Be careful that his daughter-in-law runs away and has no place to cry!


    Fu Xi didn''t know that his brother was poking at him. After the meeting, a group of people coaxed and said that they would have a luxury seven day tour on the sea. As the leader of the guild, he could not refuse.


    His mobile phone was broken by Yang Lu, so she had to let her inform the company that he would take a few days off and let Lin Lang not worry.


    But who knows, Yang Lu is promised good, did not send the news at all.


    A beautiful misunderstanding was born.

 Chapter 26

    On the fifth day of Lin Lang''s hospitalization, Fu''s mother came to see her again.


    The middle-aged woman raised her hand to knock on the door, but through the narrow glass window, she accidentally saw Xie pinned an apple block with a toothpick and fed it to the girl.


    Mother Fu''s heart is full of alarm bells.


    When Xie panhua went out shopping, she accompanied Lin Lang and pretended to be careless. Her boyfriend was actually someone else. Xie was lying to her and told her to be careful.


    She also told Lin Lang not to speak out.


    Mrs. Fu felt that Xie Tanhua''s recent behavior was strange. Although on the surface she was still frank and sincere, she sometimes looked at this man and laughed at her and felt a little frightened.


    Lin Lang promised to be good, and then she sold her mother Fu.


    "Are you lying to me? You''re not my boyfriend at all The girl held the sheet in her hands and looked alert to Xie Binghua.


    The boy was peeling the fresh grape skin for her, and the white fingertips were stained with purple juice. He smelled the speech and laughed faintly, "who told you that?"


    Those boys are one track minded to the end, should not be broken to say these things to Lin Lang.


    Fu Mu is the most suspect.


    He straightened out his mind and became more calm, but let the girl show hesitation.


    "You don''t have to worry. You tell me, are you lying to me? Why do you do this? " Lin Lang put on a hurt, emotional look.


    Xie panhua washed her hands and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    He put his hands on the side of Lin Lang''s body and imprisoned her in front of him.


    The boy''s appearance is high school students generally green and harmless, but the black eyes are deep, like the night light, very dangerous.


    The girl was afraid and bent her legs until his approaching figure completely covered her.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Compared with the beautiful eyes of Xie Hua, she was only suspicious of her eyes


    "Since you say I''m not your boyfriend, who is he?"


    "Did he come to see you when you were in hospital?"


    "Who are you busy with these days? You don''t know?"


    "Thank you for eating enough. I ran all over the five streets to buy you some steamed buns?"


    "I quit my job because I''m worried about you, and you still suspect me


    He seemed to be more and more angry, a handsome face as heavy as ink, scared the girl did not dare to breathe, can only stare at him angry.


    "Well, since you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say."


    Xie Dianhua laughed at herself, stood up and went out, "that''s it. Goodbye."


    1¡¢2¡¢3¡­¡­


    He was counting silently in the bottom of his heart. When he counted to five, he was about to open the handle of the door. There was a movement behind him.


    The girl jumped out of bed and ran to him.


    Xie Jianhua slightly hooked his lips.


    The boy''s back waist was covered by a pair of soft and slender hands. She buried her face on his back, as if she was going to cry out. She begged, "ah Hua, it''s my fault. I and I should not doubt you. Don''t be angry!"


    Tut, this little wolf is very clever at scheming.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if she didn''t respond?


    "Let go. I don''t want to hear you."


    He pretended to be merciless and broke off her hand. The other side trembled and clenched her teeth. "How can you forgive me?"


    It was a touching shiver. Xie Dianhua clearly felt the exquisite curve and lay on his body with tenderness, undulating and shaking with his breath.


    His breath slightly increased, pulling her hand, a posture to go out.


    The other party rushed around to him, his eyes full of water light were looking at him pitifully.


    Xie Dianhua did not give in.


    Lin Lang seems to have made a firm determination. Her bare white jade feet stepped on the boy''s cloth shoes and stood on tiptoe slightly to send her red lips up.


    Trying to smother his anger with a kiss?


    Xie Jianhua''s eyes did not blink to see her face, until the two lips knot firmly together.


    Soft, hot and humid, like the flower field just under the rain, wet, with a fragrant fragrance.


    She kisses him clumsily, and his mouth is a little sore and bleeding.


    Xie Jianhua thought, too cunning.


    This little fox has completely grasped his own life gate.


    "Still angry?" She opened a pair of mist filled eyes, timidly asked him.


    "No I''m very angry


    Xie panhua, who was obsessed with love, quickly raised his face and said that he was still very angry.


    So her hands were like water snakes around the boy''s neck, leaning her head on him, over and over again, trying to pry open his closed lips.


    Xie Dianhua still can''t resist this gentle attack, and soon surrendered.He held her delicate buttocks in one hand and lifted her in the air. Long legs tightly wrapped around his waist, because he held him high, she could only lower her head and kiss him.


    It''s like a queen''s kiss.


    Her black hair fell down, her white face was shining in the dark, her eyes were clear and clear, as if falling from the earth.


    "Do you dare to doubt me in the future?"


    He was against her forehead, and his eyes met.


    Lin Lang shook her head.


    "Well, what would you do if someone came out and said it was your boyfriend?"


    Xie Dianhua dug a hole for someone without saying a word.


    "It must be a liar, trying to plot against me!" Lin Lang said with deep pain.


    "Then you should remember what you said. No matter what happens, you should believe me and don''t follow others foolishly. If he dares to pester you, you should call me immediately. Do you understand me? "


    Lin Lang pinched his serious face. "I see, why are you so nervous? There are so many bad people in the world who want to abduct me. You are just too worried."


    "Not necessarily." Xie Dianhua said quietly.


    If he used normal means, he would never get close to her.


    Once the devil comes out, he can''t go back.


    Fu''s mother was on time. Xie Binghua reserved two tickets to Italy that day and planned to leave tomorrow morning.


    His parents settled in Italy, are a pair of excellent brain doctors, may be able to help Lin Lang''s amnesia.


    With this excuse, Xie Yanhua easily took people away.


    Fu''s mother, the last person to know the news, was stunned for a long time. Looking at the empty bed, she called Fu Xi in a hurry.


    This time, the phone is connected.


    "Hello? Son, hurry to Yunhong airport


    "Xie Yanhua, the little rabbit, ran away with Lin Lang!"

 Chapter 27

    "Pa --"


    the newly bought mobile phone falls to the ground.


    Yang Lu quickly picked up, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man rudely recaptured the mobile phone and pressed the familiar number in the heart.


    The other party is on the phone all the time.


    His eyes darkened and turned to call Xie Dianhua.


    The same result.


    Something''s wrong.


    Is it really like what mother Fu said?


    One was a brother he had known since childhood, and the other was a girlfriend who was deeply in love with him. He couldn''t believe that these two people actually -


    No, maybe it was a misunderstanding!


    He tried to persuade himself, but the darkness in his heart could not help spreading out.


    Because Fu Xi suddenly thought of Xie Dianhua''s joke.


    "Boss, if you don''t cherish your sister-in-law, you will be robbed by others."


    At that time, Xie Dianhua was hugging Lin Lang''s shoulders, and they looked so intimate. He didn''t care much. After Lin Lang got back with him, he had a good time with his brothers. He was also worried that they didn''t like Linlang. Naturally, everyone was happy with the result.


    But he didn''t expect Xie Tanhua to have a word in his mouth and hide the evil intention!


    Fu Xi, without any expression, pushed aside the crowd and searched every passer-by''s face one by one.


    Due to a female member''s physical discomfort, they finished their journey one day earlier and landed at Yunhong airport.


    If it wasn''t for this, he couldn''t imagine the consequences!


    A group of people looked at each other and didn''t understand why the leader who was talking and laughing just now suddenly became gloomy? Is something wrong?


    Yang Lu, who has always been carefree, is also uneasy.


    Ten minutes later, Fu Xi, who was looking for someone crazily, stopped.


    At 12 o''clock stood a tall, slender girl.


    A bohemian style peacock blue dress, her neck and hands wearing bright and delicate jewelry, like a picturesque model, a side face is enough to kill all living beings.


    "Wow, is this girl so beautiful that she''s going against the sky?"


    There were people in the line who were amazed.


    Looking at them suddenly, they don''t want to kiss them, and then they don''t think they''re a treasure.


    The crowd was in a daze.


    Isn''t the leader and Yang Lu a couple?


    In this tour, Fu Xi and Yang Lu, the master and apprentice CP, are the focus of attention, and we have been making fun of them.


    Fu Xi said that he had a girlfriend for a long time, and everyone didn''t believe it. After all, he doted on Yang Lu so much. Maybe he was thin skinned and embarrassed to tell the truth. And Yang Lu, although she denies it, how can she hide her blush from everyone?


    Everyone''s eyes are delicate.


    Yang Lu bit her lip in embarrassment.


    "Ah! Who are you? Pervert! Let me go


    The girl who was hugged by Fu Xi struggled violently and punched and kicked the visitors.


    Fu Xi froze.


    He thought he heard it wrong?


    Lin Lang ran away from him and covered his chest. His face was pale. He looked as if he had been robbed by a robber.


    "Lin Lang, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Fu Xi first discovered her abnormality, subconsciously wanted to hold her hand.


    The girl was so frightened by his behavior that she turned and ran away.


    Fu Xi naturally wanted to catch up with him.


    The passengers at the airport were stunned to see what happened.


    Fu Xi was about to catch up with him. Lin Lang''s feet suddenly turned a corner and thrust his head into someone''s chest and hugged him tightly. His voice was hoarse because of fear, "ah Hua, there is a pervert chasing me behind me! He was just kissing me. He was insane


    Abnormal?


    Neuropathy?


    Is this a new prank?


    Fu Xi''s brain was in a mess.


    He didn''t understand why Lin Lang regarded him as a monster and pretended not to know him! They are clearly the closest people!


    The girl was afraid to shake her eyes and beads. She appeared a thin layer of water mist. She tried to resist tears. She was very distressed. He quickly stroked her head. "It''s OK. I''m here. Lang''er, don''t be afraid."


    Lin Lang stuffy should a, buried his face into his chest, even do not want to turn his head to see the "abnormal" who is kissing and embracing her.


    This scene deeply hurt Fu Xi''s eyes.


    Lin Lang''s situation is obviously wrong.


    Therefore, the "Mastermind" will only be Xie Jianhua, who has independent thinking ability!


    This 21-year-old boy has a beautiful face and clear eyes, just like a bunch of clean and bright sunshine. But now he is holding his nominal sister-in-law in front of his own face!


    Fu Xi forced himself to calm down, but the fire of jealousy was burning fiercely. He wanted to tear up the man with beast''s heart!"I have something to say to him. Wait for me here now. Don''t go away."


    Xie panhua appeased the panic and took the lead to go out.


    Fu Xi raised his legs to keep up with him, hesitated for a moment, and turned to look at Lin Lang. The other party didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn around. His beautiful face, which was not made of pink and black, was stunned for a moment. He turned coldly and seemed to feel dirty even when he looked at him.


    He pursed his thin lips.


    "I think you''d better give me a reasonable explanation. Lin Lang is my girlfriend." Fu Xi indifferently glared at Xie Dianhua, "don''t tell me that you fell in love with a married woman."


    "You see it all, don''t you?" Xie Dianhua simply admitted that she had the right to pursue her before she got married. I have already said that if you don''t know how to cherish her, I will never be soft hearted. "


    Fu Xi''s nerve was not able to pick the trembling words, teeth clenched, "where do I not cherish her?"


    "Here, the evidence."


    Xie Tanhua''s mobile phone also keeps a picture of him and Yang Lu.


    Fu Xi frowned and explained that he just took Yang Lu as his sister. Seeing her as simple and lovely, he unconsciously became a little closer. Is this too much?


    Xie Dianhua sneered, "do you think this woman is simple and lovely? Do you know that on the night of the meeting, Lin Lang called together our brothers to give you a surprise birthday. She went to see you alone. What happened


    "How could it be so coincidental that someone gave her the key to your room, but there was a strange and dirty man waiting inside. When she was afraid to ask for help from her protector, your mobile phone turned off."


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Xi grabbed his collar, eyes blood red, "Lin Lang, what''s wrong with her?"


    Xie Tanhua was shaken by him, his head was dizzy, he took a breath, his face showed a strange smile, "you don''t worry, I''m going to catch up with that guy. But Lin Lang, she obviously does not want to recall that night''s nightmare, so - she lost her memory, completely expelled you. "


    Fu Xi is a stagger, the blood color on the face loses completely.


    She forgot herself?

 Chapter 28

    Fu Xi covered his chest and breathed hard.


    He even when she needs herself most


    The man thinks of Lin Lang''s indifference to him, and his heart is a burst of colic. It''s all his fault that makes her fall into such a dangerous situation!


    Originally, if his mobile phone had not been turned off, he would have received a call from Linlang!


    Fu Xi felt cold all over.


    Yes, if his mobile phone hasn''t been broken by Yang Lu.


    Yang Lu was always rash, and he didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    He didn''t want to think deeply. After his good brother betrayed and fell in love with his sister-in-law, his beloved apprentice was also deceiving him!


    "Then why don''t you come to me?"


    Fu Xi suddenly noticed another thing. Since Xie Dianhua secretly took this photo, it shows that he was also present at that time! He can tell him directly!


    "Why do you want to come to you?"


    The young boy with a slightly immature face tilted his head, but said in a very bad way, "since you have one in your arms, you probably don''t care about the life and death of all these people, right? What can''t I do with her? "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Fu Xi''s patience has reached the limit. Before he thought of it, he was still full of trust and gave him care of Linlang. Now it looks like a big joke!


    This little bunny has a brilliant idea in the morning!


    His forehead was blue and blue, like an angry Tyrannosaurus Rex. He waved his fist and said hello to Xie Zhanhua''s Zhang Junxiu face.


    "Pooh!"


    The boy spat out a mouthful of blood, not afraid of death provocation way, "forget to tell you, I also took advantage of her amnesia, said I was her boyfriend."


    "I know everything about her, her taste, her taste, her taste."


    "I''m more qualified than you, a real boyfriend who is ambiguous with the Secretary, isn''t I?"


    "By the way, there is a cinnabar mole behind her ear. It''s beautiful."


    "She likes me to touch her ears gently and say I have the illusion of being spoiled."


    Xie Dianhua laughed wildly and wantonly, as if with light in her eyes, "silly, so silly, how can it be an illusion? I am willing to spoil her and hurt her a thousand times more than you do, like a queen, like a princess, I am the only loyal subject."


    "You don''t deserve her, boss."


    "Bang --"


    the sound of flesh and blood fragmentation.


    The man pinched his neck hard. His cold, scornful, beautiful face showed the evil spirit of the abyss. Maybe the devil would be afraid to see his appearance.


    "I''m not worthy of you. Do you think you have the lie of a liar has the final say? It''s just a loser


    He sneered.


    Blood flowed down Xie''s forehead, blurring his eyebrows and eyes, but he was still smiling, looking at his back, smiling clean and soft, "boss, do you think you really win?"


    Fu Xi was stiff.


    The girl stood behind him, the cold eyes, like looking at a cold butcher, hands covered with disgusting blood.


    After compounding with Lin Lang, Fu Xi has been playing the role of the perfect lover carefully. He is afraid that she will contradict himself and dislike his unscrupulous means.


    Every man wants to keep a clean and clear image in front of his beloved, so that they feel that the partner they choose is reliable and healthy, and has the ability to shield her from the wind and rain. In the future, he will be a good husband and a good father.


    But Fu Xi knew that he was not such a perfect person.


    The blood of violent killing runs through his body.


    Just like that day, he became a despicable robber, cruelly abducting the innocence of the girl.


    Even if she is close to herself, she is still afraid?


    Aware of this, Fu Xi became more and more polite to her and forced himself to regard himself as a most reserved and refined gentleman.


    But now, the worst part of his character was known to her.


    Fu Xi realized that he had been cheated.


    Xie Dianhua deliberately disguised himself as a pure and harmless lamb, which made him angry, so that Lin Lang could witness the savage process of violence.


    "Fu Xi, are you going to kill people?"


    The girl asked softly. The peacock blue dress made her skin as if coagulated fat. Especially for the patients who had just recovered from a serious illness, her face was covered with a morbid snow white, but her lips were red and full of the most beautiful blood, and there was a hint of the charm of the evil spirit.


    Fu Xi was so fascinated that he let go.


    Xie Dianhua hoarse, "you, you restore the memory?"


    He can see at a glance, her eyebrows and eyes are filled with a photographic light, like a goblin dumping all sentient beings, and her innocent manner disappears without a trace.


    Xie Dianhua thinks that he should be regretful, because it means that everything he has done before is in vain. But what''s the matter? Looking at the corner of her mouth, it seems that her soul will be absorbed into it, and there is no room for turning around.I''ve lost my mind.


    Xie Jianhua thought that he would never get rid of this depraved "forbidden love" in his life.


    "I called an ambulance, Fu Xi. You can carry people up."


    Lin Lang is not polite at all.


    But the man was willing to be driven by her, even though he almost wanted to kill him a minute ago.


    On the ambulance, the doctor is doing some simple hemostatic bandage for Xie Dianhua. Fu Xi sits beside Lin Lang, hesitates slightly and reaches out to hold her.


    The other side squinted at him and pulled the palm of his hand back.


    Sure enough, she still did not forgive herself.


    Xie Dianhua''s hand is slightly raised in the side of Linlang.


    He turned to look at her with a sort of supplication.


    The girl''s long and slender eyelashes, such as butterfly wings, gently quivered and stretched out her hand.


    At that moment, even though the whole body was convulsed with pain, the boy used all his strength to show a big and hearty smile to his sweetheart, just like getting the whole world.


    The starlight in Fu Xi''s eyes fell in.


    The man''s face was pale, and he was more like an incurable patient than Xie Binghua, who was seriously injured.


    Regret it, love it.


    All this is due to your lovely little apprentice.


    Lin Lang''s chin is supported by one hand. Now the heart of the man is soft enough to hurt her at will. She doesn''t do anything. It seems that she doesn''t conform to the identity of her vicious girl?


    So, do you want to start with the woman?


    Her rose lip like a crescent moon gently curved, is so sweet and charming.


    The last massacre is just beginning.

 Chapter 29

    In the game, Yang Lu is the disciple of the great God. She is charming and lovely, and has a vague simplicity. She has poked many single homestead men''s cute spots, and she is regarded as a cute little goddess. Her charm is no less than that of the number one beauty list.


    But in case, this simple and lovely little goddess knows that the other big God has a girlfriend, and still clings to it?


    Lin Lang directly invited a big God to practice, let him go to the game round poplar dew.


    Since the female owner is relying on this game to mix the wind and water, and colludes with the gods everywhere to vent her anger for her, then she would like to kill her in the game, no shelter!


    However, Yang Lu, the little goddess, obviously has water. For the sake of Fu Xi, the player tolerated this clumsy troublemaker who always caused trouble for the team.


    Yang Lu is exhausted to avoid the pursuit. There is a news in the world that makes her confused.


    Fu Xi disclosed his emotional experience under his real name.


    [plain wind, bamboo and silk] I sincerely love Lin Lang for my whole life.


    He said that he had a girlfriend who was talking about marriage, and they had a hard time together. He is deeply in love with each other and has no intention of having an affair. He did not expect that Yang Lu wanted to get involved in their feelings, which he hated.


    Lin Lang saw it but laughed.


    Bamboo and silk are popular among the local people.


    It''s a very interesting name.


    It seems to imply that the female Lord will not be able to ask for it.


    Is this a formal break with the woman?


    Interesting, interesting.


    At the other end of the screen, Lin Lang looked at the embarrassed appearance of the little girl in red, laughing wildly.


    I''m really sorry, whether you are a man or a woman or a demon, dare to calculate her, you can never be soft hearted. As for kindness, she felt her heart and thought it was time for her deep sleep.


    Perhaps in order to coax her to change her mind, Fu Xi spent a lot of effort to find out the murderer that night - the prince of the hotel, Zheng Siyou, is also the fierce God in the game and the number one pursuer of Yang Lu.


    Every time Fu Xi accompanies Lin Lang in the real world, Yang Lu, who stays in the game, will appear depressed and can''t make any effort to do anything.


    Zheng Siyou naturally did not want her to be so dejected that he decided to quit and complete her and Fu Xi! So he thought of a very vicious plan to destroy Lin Lang and Fu Xi''s image of goddess. Such as Fu Xi, such a cold and clean person, how can accept a girl friend who is not pure and pure?


    Yang Lu is also very cooperative, a pair of ignorant appearance will Linlang come to find Fu Xi said, but also conveniently smashed Fu Xi''s mobile phone, do not let him receive Linlang''s call for help.


    However, neither of them thought that Lin Lang seemed soft and weak, but she was a cruel person. She made her people disabled for life and lost her memory, which made Fu Xi feel pity for her even more.


    So it''s Lin Lang''s turn to kill.


    Her means are not as "simple" as Zheng Siyou. She can only destroy a person by insulting women. If Ji Linlang''s psychological defense line is strong enough, there is room for counterattack. It is light to strip Zheng Siyou off the next layer. But the more proud people, the more intolerable their own stains, vulnerable to a blow.


    Lin Lang, she prefers to play psychological warfare.


    The last time she took part in the Millennium qualifying with her friend Jun Wan, she survived in a western world with a vampire background.


    What did you do then?


    She was so bold. She disguised herself as a gentle and harmless human beauty girl and imprisoned the countess who was infatuated with her. She pretended to replace her and lured those taskmasters to come to kill her.


    One of them is a couple.


    It is said that after the game, the two immediately turned their faces into enemies.


    Lin Lang got a new title.


    Bloody Mary.


    Beautiful, deadly.


    The color of blood red folded into her dark pupil, suffused with faint light.


    Just now she went out and came back with a new owner of the flask.


    The other shore flower, the gentle devil.


    What does Xie family want to express to her?


    Oh, I don''t know if you don''t say so.


    She made another call.


    "Fu Xi? Let''s meet. "


    There was silence for three seconds, and the excited voice of the man came over.


    After recovering her memory, Lin Lang moved out from Fu Xi''s side, which was very smooth, because the man did not dare to stop her.


    This is a week later, Lin Lang proposed to meet.


    Fu Xi arrived at the designated place an hour earlier. The secluded abandoned factory is surrounded by weeds. Not long ago, it rained and washed away the marks left by birds and beasts on the road, which made it even more desolate.


    He did not ask why she chose such a place.There was no mention to anyone where he was going.


    An hour later, Lin Lang came with a red umbrella.


    In the hazy cloud haze, she slightly raises the umbrella, slightly raises the smile.


    Mei Hong''s lips are so beautiful.


    In this open mountain, deep fog and dark clouds, she curls along, just like those gorgeous and enchanting ghosts in the storybook, taking people''s lives in an instant when you are confused.


    Fu Xi was in a trance.


    Is this man real?


    "Long time to wait?"


    "No, just arrived."


    He shook his head gently, put the umbrella away for her, and then gazed greedily and boldly into her face.


    He''s driving her crazy.


    "Come on, I have a good thing to show you." Her delicate hands slide into his palms, like the best jade porcelain as smooth, but some people are cold.


    Fu Xi did not hesitate and immediately returned to hold her hand.


    Lin Lang gave him a smile.


    The tail of the eye is so red that it is so beautiful.


    She led people to the abandoned factory and into one of the rooms.


    Inside the layout is very comfortable, there is a brown red sofa, covered with a fine velvet soft blanket, filled with a fresh fragrance.


    What Fu Xi saw at first was the monitor screen opposite the sofa.


    A man and a woman, blindfolded and tied to a stool, had a look of fear, which made him think of the dying fish in the dry wasteland.


    He was stunned.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang opened a bottle of wine.


    She only poured one.


    was shaking her hand in the goblet, and the red wine drifted beautifully with her movements. The tiny silver foam was like falling snow.


    "Ah, Fu Xi, do you love me?"


    She took a sip, and the red lips were printed on the edge of the cup, which was particularly tempting.


    "Love, love." He said without hesitation, "Lin Lang, I can''t live without you."


    "Then, be my accomplice."


    Lin Lang smilingly handed the glass to him.


    Fu Xi looked at the turbulent blood color in the cup, and her lips had a lost fragrance.


    One step further, it is the abyss.


    Are you crazy?


    Fu Xi lowered his eyebrows and eyes.


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    He heard her unexplained laughter.


    Ambiguous, entangled.


    Her long fingers were inserted into the man''s thick black hair, and he took them madly.


    Perfect kiss.


    Her kiss is sweet and her heart is black.

 Chapter 30

    The world was dark.


    Yang Lu''s heart was pounding.


    She just went out to have a meal and was knocked unconscious on the way back. Then she seemed to be stuck in the back seat of the car. She still had a bad smell of gasoline.


    Who killed her?


    The first thing she thought of was the man.


    Sure enough, she spoke.


    "Miss Yang, Mr. Zheng, we met."


    Mr. Zheng?


    Is it a journey?


    Yang Lu can''t help but cry, with a cry in her voice, "think you, is it you?"


    "It''s me, Lulu. Don''t be afraid!"


    The other side is also very excited, the voice of the chair foot is made very loud by him, which makes Yang Lu''s panic mood slightly calm, at least she is not alone now.


    But Lin Lang''s next sentence made her nervous.


    "There will be plenty of time in the future. Now, I just want to ask one question. Who''s the idea of asking someone to bully me Lin Lang''s voice is still slow, like the spring breeze, soft, but let them shudder.


    The excited two immediately fell silent.


    Because they all know that the other party has made great efforts to tie them here, and it is obviously not easy for them to leave.


    "Don''t you? It''s OK. Let''s sit down. "


    Lin Lang smiles and adjusts a comfortable sitting posture in Fu Xi''s arms, "I''ll give you two choices."


    "First, I''ll give you a good time. If you die together, you''ll be an underground couple. If you have someone on the road, you won''t be lonely."


    "If you want to kill us, aren''t you afraid of being caught?" Yang Lu screamed and said, "you are a crime!"


    "Miss Yang, you are a hostage now. I advise you to be obedient, or I will cut off your beautiful tongue and make wine." Lin Lang said casually.


    The girl on the screen trembled with fear and did not dare to speak.


    "The second one is very simple. One of you will have a good taste of my despair at that time, and the other will play the role of a photographer for the time being. When the punishment is over, I''ll release both of you. Well, is that kind of an idea for me


    Yang Lu''s teeth began to fight, "you, what do you mean?"


    "It''s natural to treat them in their own way. Miss Yang, do you understand? That fat little brother, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    She took a breath of cold air and subconsciously called out, "think of you!"


    The female host''s big, hazy and bright eyes dazzled, but Zheng Siyou was blindfolded and could not see.


    He was left with infinite fear.


    He is like Yang Lu, yes, but also willing to taint some shady blood for her, but this does not mean that he is willing to survive under a man! Especially a greedy, full of brain fat dead fat!


    If this thing spreads out, he Zheng Siyou will never want to raise his head to be a man all his life!


    Lin Lang''s move can not be said to be cruel, all of a sudden tore up the ambiguous relationship between the two people, let them face the reality of blood drenched forest. Even if you can survive today, it''s the shame of another person.


    Would you be crazy?


    Zheng Siyou didn''t respond for a long time.


    Yang Lu is flustered. Does he want to push himself out?


    She cried bitterly and begged, "Miss Ji, you have a lot of adults. Can you let me go? I really don''t know what it is


    "Oh? What''s the matter with Fu Xi''s cell phone broken? It''s not too early or too late. It''s just that time. Is it so coincidental? " Lin Lang is playing with her fingers and her face is careless.


    "Yes Zheng Siyou! Yes, he told me to fall! It''s really none of my business! " Yang Lu called quickly.


    "You, Yang Lu! How are you? I''m blind


    Zheng Siyou tried his best to suppress his anger. He did it for her. Unexpectedly, when she was in trouble, she would take herself out of the bag! He used to think that she was innocent and kind-hearted. It was all bullshit!


    "I''m going to give you an hour to think about who''s going to take the punishment."


    Lin Lang pressed off the wheat temporarily.


    And on the other side of the screen is still blushing and squabbling.


    A dog bites a dog. It''s hairy.


    It''s fun.


    She stretched out, put her hands gently on the man''s shoulders and circled his neck like a child eager for an answer. "Nah, who''s going to be punished


    Fu Xi shook his head.


    "Oh, you see, she is crying pitifully." She held out a white finger and poked at the position of his heart. "She''s your apprentice. If she''s really killed, don''t you love it?"


    This life is really wonderful. She is a vicious female partner. She is actually discussing the death method of the female owner with the male owner.


    Hey, it''s fun."If she dares to count on you, she should think of retribution for this day." Out of expectation, the man was horribly cold-blooded. Not long ago, he was still spoiling Yang Lu.


    Lin Lang is thinking, the other party''s fingers across her ears, stroking the red mole behind, his voice because of low and some hoarse, "he kiss you here, right?"


    That pair of dark eyes, looming beast ferocity and ferocity.


    The girl smiles sweetly, "why, jealous?"


    Fu Xi stares at her, look as usual, can not see a trace of flaw.


    "Well, I''m so jealous that I want to poison that guy." He buried his face in her warm neck socket and murmured, "Linlang, you won''t leave me, will you? Stay with me and I can give you whatever you want. "


    She chuckled and said nothing.


    It''s an hour.


    "You think about it, who is going to be the hero?"


    "Or die together?"


    Look, she was very kind and gave them a choice.


    After all, Ji Linlang did not know anything and was played.


    As Lin Lang thought, Yang Lu and Zheng Siyou fell apart.


    Although they are partners in the game "live and die together", everyone knows that they are virtual. Those love words that will never die, that is, the things that are on the top of their mouths and on the bottom of their mouths, do not need to be held responsible.


    Lin Lang smiles. She holds her chin in one hand, and her crow blue hair falls into her arms at will. Her eyes are clear and bright.


    "Since both of you want each other to be responsible, it''s better to do this. Whoever breaks off the other''s pinkie first has the right to choose."


    "I''ll only give you one minute."

 Chapter 31

    "Ah --"


    a severed finger rolled to the ground.


    Yeah?


    It''s going to be so soon?


    Lin Lang heard the sound and wanted to lean over to see the screen.


    All of a sudden it was dark.


    The man put his hand over her eyes.


    Even if she was the mastermind, he did not want her to see such a bloody scene.


    "Now the results are out." He said calmly, "follow up, I''ll do it."


    The girl''s long eyelashes quivered and swept Fu Xi''s palm like a tender, delicate, and caring aesthetic feeling.


    "Ah hee?"


    Lin Lang seemed to be puzzled and asked.


    She raised her face slightly, and her delicate lips were ruddy, and she bit out a seal. Even the sea demon who bewilders people by singing under the silver night can''t compare with this half of the flavor.


    So he covered her eyes, lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Ah! Help -- "


    " Yang Lu, you bitch! "


    A shrill cry for help sounded in my ear.


    And the man closed his eyes and gently licked the accomplice in his arms.


    Zheng Siyou was abandoned.


    In the game, the powerful God, born with a golden spoon in the real world, suffered three days and three nights of humiliation, so desperate that he once wanted to commit suicide.


    Yang Lu ran all night.


    The train passed through the long dark tunnel cut by the mountain, and the light was shining on her haggard and pale face. Her eyes were full of red blood, as if she had just escaped from the ghost cave. There was a kind-hearted person in the car. She was too thin and weak. She was very poor. He gave her a box of rice.


    Yang Lu looked at the red claws, and her stomach was full of water. She vomited into the passengers on the opposite side with a loud, foul smell.


    In the angry scolding of the passengers, the runaway hostess fell down with a black eye and fell unconscious.


    When the plot collapses to irreparable, under the name of the culprit, Lin Lang is wearing a comfortable home clothes, half leaning on Fu Xi''s body, lazily reading the wedding dress illustrations sent from different places.


    She''s married to the man.


    In the wild, Zheng Silu''s way of asking for marriage was abandoned in the wild.


    Lin Lang agreed.


    The page was gently flipped by the girl, Fu Xi leaned against the orange cushion, his hand on her shoulder, fingertips through her silk like hair, again and again, I do not know tired, like playing some interesting game.


    The clear French windows refract the afternoon sunshine, and the light and shadow are staggering in the wind, reflecting on the delicate white feet and ankles.


    Next to it is a pot of emerald green roses, which he and Lin Lang went shopping in the market. At that time, they passed the flower market. Lin Lang saw that the pot of green roses was delicate and lovely. They stopped for a while, but they didn''t intend to buy them back.


    The boss saw the beautiful couple and learned that they were about to get married. Now, he immediately said that the flower language of lvluo was to watch for happiness, and to bring back his new home was to add a little spice. He also gave a 20% discount to celebrate his new marriage.


    For the blessing of the boss, Fu Xi paid without saying a word, planning to move to decorate the new house.


    Lin Lang laughed at him, saying that he was not a mature and outstanding businessman, so clever was caught by the boss.


    In the bustling flower market, full of flowers, colorful, she stood in the sea of flowers, lake green water bird pattern lace up long skirt, showing slender shoulders, and then tilted that red and attractive face, smile and say, Fu Xi, are you stupid.


    Stupid?


    Because he was accompanying people to see the newly married furniture, Fu Xi was very concerned about it. He wore a elegant and straight suit that day and was particularly handsome and handsome.


    However, when he had a little more weight of green plants in his hand, standing in the fierce sun, this elegant demeanor was a bubble - his back was completely wet.


    The car was parked on the other side of the flower market. The distance was not far away. They went all the way.


    He was in a mess that day.


    Back in the car, he found that under wear was also hard to escape.


    The most embarrassing time, but Lin Lang also found out, has been laughing.


    Fu Xi was angry and funny, so he caught people and smoked her with sweat. He also threatened with a smile that if she made trouble again, he would treat people on the spot and change clothes. He would not lose.


    Anyway, in the end she shut up.


    Fu Xi took a casual look at the twigs and leaves winding around the gadget.


    To his surprise, it bloomed.


    The green rose is a very difficult plant to blossom.


    Although the flower was not beautiful or even ugly, his heart was filled with inexplicable satisfaction.


    It blooms and bears fruit.fruits fall off when ripe.


    He thought of the words for the first time in his mind.


    The heart is soft and confused.


    He thought of the little figure, who was born, wrinkled like a monkey, red, and small, pitiful, soft and unable to stand up his neck.


    Cerebellum bag melon, rub and rub, arch arch, hard to get to him.


    "Well, Lin Lang, do you like children?"


    He put his lips on her ear and kissed.


    "How do you ask this question?" Lin Lang lifted her head from the exquisite wedding dress illustration, looked up at the outline of the man''s beautiful dust, and his eyes were filled with a kind of sparkling tenderness, like honey sprinkled with sugar, which had overflowed.


    "You answer me first." The man said.


    "That is, of course --"


    hate.


    A bunch of troubled debt collectors.


    She had a perfect little fart child with a broken system. He was so timid that he dared to run away from home with her back. Now, he is still missing.


    Since it doesn''t come back, never come back.


    Just die.


    "Yes." She smiled.


    I love hate to strangle.


    Fuxi was very happy, "then we will have one!"


    Linlang: "ha?"


    Then, the high-ranking elite man was very interested in discussing with her about the future baby raising routine, such as how to teach babies and how to arrange the little princess''s room later. He wants to be an all-around father, teach her to read and read, dress and eat, and teach her the ability to survive.


    "So you''re sure you''re a girl?" Lin Lang picks up eyebrows.


    "I hope it''s a girl, she must be a girl." He said with great seriousness.


    In this way, one day she grew up, to marry, to another man''s side.


    And Linlang, that''s him.


    He can enjoy the man for a lifetime.


    Yang Lu, who escaped, was arrested by Zheng family and forced her to marry Zheng Siyou.


    The two people were tortured and often scarred.


    Zheng Siyou never thought about giving up revenge for Linlang. She ruined her life. He also wanted this vicious woman to taste the shame he suffered! With the elder''s heartache, he sold most of Zheng''s shares and spent a lot of money collecting evidence of the kidnapping that day.


    But it is clear that the evidence has been cleared up early and people die.


    Never found who did it.


    Because the place where he disappeared is the blind spot of the camera.


    So Zheng Siyou went around to search for the mountain and the factory.


    Lin Lang deliberately left a little bit of a flaw, and she lost a bracelet in the abandoned factory.


    The commissioned police came to the door.


    They didn''t expect a young and beautiful girl who was loose and loose with a ball head, and a little black cat with lazy eyes on her home clothes, a pair of slender straight legs, and stepping on the floor barefoot.


    Eyes misty, as if just wake up.


    "I said, why don''t you wear shoes, is it cool? You just like to piss me up? " Behind is a low, cool man, his handsome outline in the backlight.


    The man has a wide shoulder and thin waist, and the low-collar white sweater has a sexy taste. The clavicle is graceful and winding, and it looks slender and delicate.


    Then, across Lin Lang''s shoulder, he saw a uniform policeman.


    "Please wait a moment."


    Fu Xi said, will Lin Lang hold up to place on the sofa, kneel on one knee, her feet into the pair of plush slippers.


    "Good, wait for me to come back."


    He poured all his affection, left a kiss on her forehead, and it was hot.


    We''ll have a wedding when I come back.


    It''s in your favorite small town full of flowers.


    You must give birth to a girl for me.


    I think about her name. I call her. Fu doesn''t meet her.


    Then, he went.


    I haven''t come back.


    He killed people.


    Life imprisonment.

 Chapter 32

    At ten o''clock in the morning, people came to a clean room and waited in line.


    Among a group of middle-aged women who have already gained weight, there is a girl with graceful figure and bright features. When the staff here are holding information, they will come up to her and say a word or two with her. Obviously, she is already a "familiar guest".


    "You came early today, usually in the afternoon."


    The gallant young C.O. poured her a glass of warm water, but the others did not.


    The aunts murmured in discontent.


    "Thank you." Lin Lang took the cup and whirled in his palm. He hesitated and asked, "he Are you ok? "


    There was something strange about the other side''s face.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK."


    Not dead, at least.


    They don''t know, right? As long as she visits prison every time, that beautiful man will be severely repaired by prison bullies.


    In this prison, there are some ferocious criminals who bully the thin and weak new people with brute force. Their favorite is to seize other people''s hair and slam them on the wall like a big watermelon.


    Then he watched the plasma splashing scene with a smile.


    It''s fun all day long.


    Fu Xi was the object of their jealousy, and he was even more ruthless.


    The man clearly committed murder and was sentenced to life imprisonment. He had no chance to turn over in his life. But even if such a fall to the bottom of life, there is always a spoony woman guarding him, never give up.


    We are all the same mud, and we can only rot in prison. Why is he the only one with hope in his eyes?


    The big guys are not happy. They stare at him every day.


    The man was beaten to the hospital several times. Doctors thought he was hopeless, but miraculously he survived.


    Fu Xi is actively accepting the reform through labor and plans to reunite with Lin Lang after his sentence is successfully reduced. He made more efforts than others. In one year, he changed from life imprisonment to fixed-term imprisonment. His superiors pitied him for being a talent with high intelligence quotient and gave him a green light.


    After all, the fat man who died was not a good man.


    A young man with great potential doesn''t need to spend the rest of his life on this worthy guy.


    Within ten years, if he behaves well, he may be able to get out of prison before he turns 30.


    This is what the people above revealed.


    When it was nearly 11 o''clock, Lin Lang was led by the prison guards to check her identity. People here were very familiar with her. After a glance at her ID card and related materials, she was allowed to enter the meeting hall.


    A thin layer of glass separates two worlds.


    With the others, Lin Lang sat in the first position on the left.


    After waiting for about five minutes, a beautiful C.O. in uniform came out with his inmates.


    Fu Xi was the first person.


    The man shaved his head and was thin. However, even if he wore a blue striped prison uniform, there was no trace of obscenity. Instead, his manner and demeanor were more beautiful and elegant than before, which made people excited.


    The female prison guard''s face showed a somewhat coy look, as if he was carefully charging something. The man just nodded coldly and did not speak.


    As soon as he came in, his whole soul fell on the black haired girl.


    She seems to have lost weight again.


    I wonder if you have a good meal on time?


    Do you still like to run around barefoot? What should I do if I catch a cold?


    He sat in front of her.


    "Your injury..."


    "You say that?"


    Fu Xi touched his brow bone, where there was a ferocious bloodstain, gradually scab, a little lighter.


    Those people in the prison were not happy with him, so they took advantage of his sleep to get a piece of wire, trying to destroy his face.


    "It''s nothing. I just hit it by accident." He made light of it and didn''t want her to know the violence and blood inside.


    Lin Lang did not speak.


    The inside story is easy to guess.


    Fu Xi couldn''t see her frown. He laughed at her and pretended to be distressed and said, "is it ugly? I eat by my face. What can I do now? "


    Lin Lang was amused by him.


    He was holding the phone in one hand, holding his chin in the other hand, gently touching his cheek with his fingers, affectionate and sentimental, watching her smile. A long time ago, he was captured by this kind of smile. His bent eyes were like the crescent moon in the sky, and a little naughty.


    He could not help but reach out and stick the cold glass window.


    As if in this way, you can get closer to her.


    However, it is not enough.


    It''s not enough.


    Men have a whim.


    In full view of the public, a 1.87-meter-tall man, like a childish child, put his whole head together and pressed hard. He had a beautiful face and was squeezed out of shape by the glass window.It''s a real Patty face.


    People thought, is this product for fun?


    "How ugly." Lin Lang said with a look of disgust on her face.


    But Fu Xi was very happy.


    "Well, Fu Xi, there is one thing I want to tell you." The girl lowered her delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    "Say it."


    He still stubbornly put his face on the glass, looking at his beloved tightly and eagerly, and he would not be tired of it.


    Several times, he thought he was going to die.


    It was very uncomfortable. It was like someone was squeezing his heart hard. When he breathed, he felt that there were countless steel needles in it. In a swaying figure and calls for help, he seemed to see her faintly.


    Holding a wrinkled, ugly newborn.


    Why a boy?


    Fu Xi was a little upset.


    Because this stinky boy is a sticky bore, he likes to hold his mother all day long.


    And then he woke up with anger.


    The heart rate returned to normal.


    Later, he thought about it. In fact, it''s good to have a little monkey. In case of any conflict between him and Lin Lang, he should let the boy reconcile. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick and resistant to fall. It''s just right.


    That''s what he thought. The man across the street spoke.


    "Xie Yanhua, he proposed to me."


    Gently, like a landing feather.


    The man was stunned.


    Ignoring the convulsions of his heart, he suddenly had the idea that it was good.


    After all, he had been in the archives and had been in prison in the dark. If she wanted to talk to him, she would be criticized as the wife of the murderer.


    Before he had such an idea, far away from her, does not interfere with her happiness.


    But I can''t.


    He couldn''t give up his favorite.


    He is actually very mean.


    Stingy enough to want to lock her up and let himself see.


    He always thought, wait, he tried again, maybe they could come to the end?


    Now, wake up.


    "Xie Dianhua, he is a jerk Fu Xi scolded for ten minutes.


    Lin Lang couldn''t get a word in.


    The guards were stunned to see how the gentle, calm and self-contained man in his daily life would greet his ancestors of the 18th generation without a dirty word.


    At last, the fleshy and angry face on the glass suddenly laughed.


    "But --"


    his eyes were squeezed out of shape and looked ridiculous.


    He greedily looked at her face and said, "he is better than me. He knows more clearly what is important and worth cherishing."


    The most regretful thing was that he failed to come to her when she was most afraid, and rescued her like a God from the sky. From then on, the prince and the princess lived a happy life.


    Maybe he doesn''t deserve it.


    "So, do you agree?" Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    I don''t agree.


    I don''t agree to die.


    The wolf wants to kill him now.


    "If you really like him."


    But in the end, his heart softened.


    This is his favorite, like to the heart will hurt ah.


    It was probably a catharsis. In the next 15 minutes, Fu Xi was more calm than before and said his arrangements in an orderly manner.


    He said that he had already made the wedding dress himself. The red wedding dress, the Phoenix crown and the xiapi, were hung on the attic of the new house. It was a pity that he had not been able to see her wear it. If it was appropriate, he would use that suit. When he gave the wedding gift, it was also the last surprise.


    He said that he had planted her favorite Begonia in the small town full of flowers. Maybe now it has blossomed. She can go and have a look when she is free.


    He also said -


    I''m sorry.


    I can''t say that wish you happiness.

 Chapter 33

    "Whose kitten is this? How lovely it is


    "I want to take it home!"


    "Is kitten hungry? Sister, there are biscuits here!"


    All the people who finished the task walked by without straying.


    Surrounded by a group of girls, the little black cat was very proud at first. Later, he saw the man go further and further. Finally, he was square. His beautiful, kind, intelligent and capable little sister didn''t want it?


    "Ouwu --"


    it is a hot tear, a gallop, vowing to pounce on her arms.


    Master love me again!


    The other side spins around perfectly.


    "Pa --"


    the whole cat''s face was pasted on the wall.


    Lin Lang hugged her chest and poked several "corpses" with her toes mercilessly.


    "My dear, are you still alive? Recently, you can only buy a stray dog in the wild


    Cat:.... "


    It may have met a fake shovel official!


    Lin Lang looked at the little black cat, looked at her foolishly, and shed two tubes of nosebleed.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "Master, I am no two!" It sued.


    "Nosebleed."


    "What?"


    Then, it stretched out its claws and touched it. It was red, very good. It immediately lay on the ground twitching, and waved its claws at her. It looked like "master, we''ll never see you again in the next life".


    Lin Lang:


    Anyway, on the way back, it rubbed into the arms of her beautiful little sister.


    Ah, it''s wonderful to be injured or something!


    After a few days'' rest, while the coal ball cat is sleeping, Lin Lang plans to go to the women''s department to see Jun Wan.


    I don''t know if she''s back?


    In the past, coincidentally, there was a tall and handsome man standing beside him, with a cold and cold air all over his body, but he only showed tenderness to people.


    Oh, adulterer?


    Trouble, trouble!


    Lin Lang gave a bad smile.


    "Good evening, are you back? I miss you so much She smiles and pours on each other''s back, skillfully embraces the woman''s slender waist, and looks at the man provocatively.


    Does this girl want to die?


    The man narrowed his eyes in danger.


    "Speak well and don''t do anything about it." Jun evening side said, but subconsciously hold her, so that people can stand firm, not as wrestling.


    The intimate gesture made the opposite person blush.


    Lin Lang laughed more happily.


    "This man, it seems, is not a Tasker." Lin Lang saw it at a glance and whispered in his friend''s ear, "have you provoked the people in the task world again?"


    The first beauty is always full of pursuers.


    Unfortunately, this beauty is the flower of kaolin. Ordinary people can''t pick it.


    "He''s the man in my last world, and he''s got some identity, so he''s chasing me here." You said faintly in the evening.


    "Tut Tut, my dear, you are very lucky." Lin Lang laughs.


    Someone gave her a sharp look.


    Lin Lang immediately made a zipper action to his mouth, indicating that he was forbidden.


    "Qin Hao, as I said, the task is the task, the reality is the reality. I have no idea about you from the beginning to the end."


    The man named Qin Hao tightly pursed his thin lips, "you lied to me, you obviously like me, but also for me to block the knife! I, I don''t believe you will be so heartless


    "It''s just, the mission needs, it''s all." Lin Lang smiles and climbs on Jun Wan''s shoulder, "except me, ah Wan won''t like anyone else. Do you think so, my dear


    Jun Wan:


    The little villain is playing tricks again.


    "You, you? The man couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened.


    "Yes, it''s the kind of relationship you think it is." Lin Lang put her arm around her neck and gave her a kiss on her cheek.


    Jun Wan:!! "


    My mother''s innocence was destroyed in the hands of this little devil.


    The man who witnessed "adultery / love" ran away with grief and indignation.


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand, like a crafty little fox as proud as a reward, "you see, I sent people to you perfectly, how do you want to thank me?"


    "Oh, this one." She waved. "I have a good thing for you."


    Lin Lang puzzled over.


    The soft lip fell on the cheek.


    "The first beauty''s kiss, oh, it''s priceless, my dear, you should collect it well!"


    Jun ran away laughing.


    Lin Lang:


    Da you big head ghost!


    Just at the end of the evening, Lin Lang grinds people to the waves, two people a cat, sword to the end of the world.Of course, we still have to go back to work after the waves are over.


    She yawned and took the order.


    It''s also a high world where you can''t survive.


    Some play.


    The light of the day, the women on the bed wake up.


    There''s a man sleeping next to him.


    She half sat up, her black hair slowly fell onto her red / naked white back, but the large bruises and red marks on her skin looked really ferocious.


    Tut, I really don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade.


    Lin Lang resisted the impulse to kick people to fly.


    She clenched her chin with two fingers and thought, this time the plot is very touching.


    A modern female high school student passed through. Her unusual words and deeds were really a stream of pure water in the great Wei Dynasty, which captured the admiration of many kings, grandchildren and nobles.


    Sleeping next to her, although expensive for the entire Great Wei Dynasty, but not for crossing women.


    This time, she is the first talented woman of Weijing, the Pearl of Zhou Taifu, and the green plum wife of the king of Wei.


    Who could have thought that the man, who was as graceful as a young man on the street, had bewildered her and sent her to the tyrant''s bed.


    All this is just to protect his beloved woman.


    The tyrannical emperor of Wei took a fancy to the lively and lovely crossing woman and, despite the opposition of the minister, wanted to accept her as a concubine. In order to crack down on his younger brother, the king of Wei was ordered to hold a wedding ceremony with Miss Zhou on the same day.


    The male Lord pretended to be ordered, but secretly came a play of Li Dai taorigid, and put Zhou Linlang, who was supposed to be his wife, into the red sedan chair.


    The Wei emperor came back that night and saw that someone had lost his bag. He was so angry that he spread all his anger on Zhou Linlang.


    Zhou Linlang woke up in pain the next day. Unable to bear humiliation, he ran into a pillar and died.


    And that through the woman, instead of Zhou Linlang, became the daughter of Tai Fu, living very well.


    After a series of heart and lung abuse plot, she and the king of Wei formed a pair of fairy couple, play the world. And Wei emperor for her scattered palace, lonely end.


    Hehe.


    What an affectionate drama!


    She wants to kill now. What to do?

 Chapter 34

    Lin Lang saw the sword hanging on the wall with a strange smile.


    What''s the word?


    The best thing is to be sleepy. Someone offers a pillow.


    She put on her jacket and took down the sword. The scabbard was carved with Taotie patterns.


    It is a fierce sword to kill and drink blood. In this way, hanging in the bedroom of daily life, your majesty is very willful.


    Lin Lang took a beautiful and complicated sword flower at random. Fortunately, it was not unfamiliar. After all, it was her survival skill at that time.


    The woman raised the broken hair in her ear and grinned.


    I don''t know if this bloodthirsty sword has ever tasted its master''s blood?


    The sleeping man is very keen, but has not avoided, chest pain, blood spatter.


    Lin Lang smelled the strong smell of blood and could not help but feel more happy.


    All my nerves seemed to tremble.


    "There are thorns --"


    just as he was about to call out, the other side''s wrist turned flexibly, and the cold light slanted over.


    He pricked another hole in the blood.


    Wei Di was frightened and angry. He had never been so embarrassed!


    Fortunately, men are not flashy, after the reaction, they quickly subdue people with pain and lock their throat with one move.


    As a result, rough palms touch delicate skin.


    In a daze, he looked at the bold assassin.


    The curtain in the bedroom was blown up by the wind and swept over the woman''s white ankle.


    I saw her eyebrows like chundai, her eyes were full of autumn water, and her bones were clear, but the tail of her eyes was stained with a wisp of blood, which added some charm to her.


    "You are..." The Wei emperor was a little suspicious.


    The other side''s body suddenly fell back.


    The skirt spread like a lotus flower.


    He pulled the man back with one hand, held it in his arms, and tried his breath. Fortunately, he just fainted.


    Stab the emperor and play coma. It''s exciting.


    Lin Lang thought.


    If this guy reacts more slowly Elder sister, I''ll give you a story about stealing dragon and turning Phoenix.


    What a pity.


    On hearing the emperor''s call, people from the hospital came in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, I will bandage you first..."


    "It''s just a minor injury." Wei Chen eyebrow Yu lengli, "show her first."


    This woman is so brave that she has cheated him. She dare to assassinate him!


    But it has to be said that she has successfully subverted Wei Chen''s understanding of those beautiful ladies!


    Weak, beautiful, but also chaste!


    That kind of hate in the eyes, very strong, very beautiful!


    People have a strong desire to conquer!


    A piece of snow lotus wrist is exposed under the bright yellow gauze curtain. The maid is tied with red thread, and the grand doctor takes turns to explore the pulse outside the screen.


    The chief physician frowned slightly, as if hesitating.


    "Say it."


    Wei Chen gave him a kick.


    "My mother seems to have been greatly stimulated. She is depressed for a moment and falls into a coma. The old minister will be able to wake up with a few medicines. But my mother''s pulse is very weak. It''s It''s a sign of premature death. "


    "In the future, you will be responsible for her. If there is anything wrong with her, I will not let it go."


    The emperor''s face is like a deep water.


    His dear brother played a game of cheating on nature. He did not hesitate to break the promise of a gentleman and send his fiancee to the palace. If he died so easily, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    What''s more, the beauty is quite personality. She despises Huangwei and openly kills the king. She has never seen such an interesting person for a long time!


    If Lin Lang knew Wei Chen''s inner thoughts, he would have to say something.


    Who''s your majesty? Are you shaking m?


    In the Shang Dynasty, Wei Chen was bored with Mian Lu.


    When the ministers finished playing, the emperor on the platform suddenly made a sound.


    "Wei Yu, you really don''t regret it?"


    The king of Wei wore a purple robe, just like Zhilan Yushu, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you mean." His eyes were clear, and he had no elder brother''s violent look.


    If it was not for the humble origin, I am afraid that the man who boarded the Dragon chair today would be hard to say.


    "I don''t know. I really want to thank you for picking up a rare treasure." Wei Chen has sharp eyes.


    "That''s your Majesty''s Dragon man. How can Wei Yu do it?"


    "You can talk."


    "Your Majesty flatters me."


    The Wei Emperor didn''t want to go around with the old fox, so he waved and broke up the court meeting.


    A return to the bedroom, the maid rushed to report, "Your Majesty, the mother refused to take medicine, also refused to eat."


    This woman, was lucky by him, what kind of pettiness!


    Wei Chen strode into the inner room.


    Lin Lang changed into a plain white single clothes, small face covered in black hair, more and more thin and weak.


    "Drink the medicine." He ordered.The other side turned a deaf ear.


    The man put his hand directly, pinched her chin, and turned her face violently.


    "Pa --"


    the jade bowl broke into several pieces.


    "It seems you don''t want to live." "Do you know what will happen to the king of a country?"


    You can turn your head.


    "When the emperor is angry, a million corpses will be buried." She actually is low smile, "that is also very good, there are so many people buried together, can also be a companion on the road of the yellow spring, do you say, your majesty?" Her ice eyes a glance, plum red lip edge hook if there is no smile, you Mei into the bone.


    Wei Chen''s side of Yan Ji many, but no one is more attractive than her smile.


    As deadly as a poppy.


    He didn''t want her to die so soon.


    "It''s easy for you to die, but what about your family? Taifu is too old to bear the pain of running around. " Wei Chen seemed to smile.


    Langlin''s heart is not as bad as the murderer''s?


    Zhou Linlang didn''t blame them because the Zhou family had given her a life of food and clothing.


    Lin Lang, however, has always been reluctant to see those relatives who give up blood because of their interests.


    However, the Zhou family is useful to her.


    "Is your majesty trying to threaten your wife?"


    Lin Lang deliberately made a look of panic.


    "Maybe you can try to challenge my bottom line."


    Wei Chen again handed a bowl of medicine soup to her. She was meant to drink it by herself. After hesitating for a while, the other side lowered her head, bit the edge of the bowl and swallowed it.


    Ruddy and sweet little lips open and close, occasionally bitter, wrinkled that pair of beautiful eyebrows, a generous to death.


    Wei Chen could not help laughing.


    A girl''s house is delicate.


    As a monarch in the world, every year the beauties who pay tribute to Wei Chen are carts after carts. However, he is moody, so he is always on the verge of life. All the imperial concubines who serve him are cautious and dare not to be petty in front of him.


    When the medicine bowl came to the bottom, Wei Chen was surprised to find that he even held the bowl for a little woman, which was really not a king''s spirit.


    He was about to break the bowl. The other party immediately lay down on the bed and covered his head with the quilt. He didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    Wei Chen:


    I said, you are so self willed, I will really cut down people!

 Chapter 35

    Some things, used to look terrible.


    Take Wei Chen for example. When he comes back from the early morning, he has to watch Lin Lang drink medicine.


    Once, he happened to meet Lin Lang how to "destroy the corpse" of a bowl of medicine soup.


    And destroyed his pots of Clivia, which were just in bloom.


    It was a birthday gift from Feng Sisi!


    Wei Chen had the heart to kill.


    "It seems that this flower should be a gift from your Majesty''s beloved. My eyes are awkwardness. I really deserve death. Your majesty will do it!" Lin Lang took the other party''s big palm and put it on his neck, closed his eyes and calmly went to death.


    Wei Chen:


    I can''t beat her. I feel too angry to kill her!


    How can this person call him contradictory!


    He opened his fingers and held each other''s white neck.


    As long as a hard force, neck a twist, this person immediately dissipated, no one will dare to pick his nose and stare at him.


    The other party opened her eyes, and there was an indescribable sense of leisure between her expressions. She hated his teeth and said with a smile, "what is your majesty waiting for?"


    Wei Chen narrowed his deep pupils, and the danger flashed by.


    Does she really think she won''t kill her?


    The man''s hand was tight.


    Oh, it seems that you have played too much?


    Lin Lang deliberately stepped back and pretended to be unstable.


    Black hair flies.


    The wreaths on the jade waist are crisp and flickering.


    The man immediately put his arm around her waist, but he was hooked and fell into the crabapple flower. Under him was a soft and warm girl''s body.


    Spring is like a wine cup thick, drunk Begonia powerless.


    Her face was awe inspiring. Her eyes were bright and bright. The cinnabar mole between her forehead seemed to be stained with blood, a little red, and had a beautiful beauty, like a fairy concubine or a enchanting enchantress.


    Intoxicating fragrance through the cheek, I do not know whether it is the fragrance of Begonia, or the fragrance between her hair.


    "You''d better It''s always been like this... "


    "The soul of my soul..."


    "Otherwise I Kill you... "


    "Strangle you alive..."


    He vaguely threatened, but the tip of his tongue gently described the girl''s white jade like small earlobe.


    "It hurts." She seemed to make a noise unconsciously and complained discontentedly, "Your Majesty, how can you bite like a dog?"


    Wei Chen:


    How dare you say he is a dog? Which breed of dog is more noble than him? How unreasonable!


    Still have, complain to complain, why use that kind of crispy to the bone''s delicate asthma to act coquettish!


    It''s a foul!


    "Well, I''ll be gentle."


    The man''s handsome face was reddish, and he coughed like a mask.


    "No, you can''t do it."


    Lin Lang decisively pushed open the man''s chest, gathered his long hair, and planned to go back to sleep.


    A kiss can bite her lips to the man, ha ha.


    "You! You! how absurd! This is an insult to me! Come back! Come back to me! I''ll show you my real strength Wei Chen was annoyed by the other side''s disgusted expression.


    Lin Lang didn''t even give him a look.


    Wei Chen angrily walked over.


    One reached out and pressed on the red post standing behind her.


    It is commonly known as Bi Dong.


    "What to do"


    Lin Lang stirred up the beautiful Demi eyebrow, raised her chin in a perfect posture, and her thin and moist cherry lips reflected in the emperor''s eyes.


    "Believe it or not, I will punish you for contempt for Tianwei!" He said solemnly that it would have the effect of bluffing.


    It''s a pity that he plays on the wall.


    This skill usually starts at the moment of seduction.


    It seems that men have no teachers in these areas.


    Lin Lang blinked his eyes and saw clearly that Wei Chen''s laryngeal knot was surging. He was obviously enduring something.


    A rich king, who had the right to live and kill, tolerated her temperament.


    Well, it went better than she thought.


    "Oh?"


    She dragged the tone of her voice to be meaningful. There was a kind of temptation for no reason. She opened her teeth slightly and peered at the attractive red.


    Wei Chen''s heart beat faster.


    "But I can give you a chance to make up for your mistakes." He tried to hold on to his complacency.


    Lin Lang smiles.


    She stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear.


    "Your Majesty, you''re in the heat. The little ones are all standing up."


    "Shut up, shut up, woman!"


    Wei Chen''s face turned red, and she wanted to sew her mouth with a needle. Could this be what a woman could say?


    How unreasonable!What happened to him when he was in love with his concubine?!


    Make a fuss!


    When the palace servants saw such a scene, they all looked back and left a beautiful and ambiguous space for them.


    Liu Quan, the eunuch beside Wei Chen, slightly darkened his eyes.


    It seems that lady Shufei has another strong enemy.


    There is a kind of victory and defeat, not identity.


    Lin Lang has always been a winner.


    Feng Sisi, the female owner, took her place and married the king of Wei. They were not in love with each other.


    Lin Lang did not have a soft hand and dug the corner directly.


    In the plot, Wei Chen is the female Lord''s greatest weapon. The king over ten thousand people turns his hand into cloud and covers his hand with rain. Without him, the female owner does not know how many times she died.


    Maybe you can take the opportunity to kill the man?


    She thought with her hands on her cheeks.


    The law limits that she can''t do it, doesn''t mean others can''t do it!


    Will it be steamed or fried?


    "What do you think?" The man hugged her from behind and rubbed her warm cheek.


    "It''s snowing so hard this year. I don''t know if my Begonia will be cold or not."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let the gardeners take good care of them. When spring comes, it will be beautiful, just like you."


    Lin Lang looked back with a smile, his fingers against his hot lips, "not honest, today also suddenly praise me, is what happened?"


    Wei Chen''s eyes were a little dodgy.


    Lin Lang''s face turned white, guessing, "is it the Zhou family?"


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    "What happened to dad? Or my mother, has a headache again? "


    "Wei Chen, you said, you said so!"


    Only when she was angry, Lin Lang would call her by her first name and surname.


    "Well, I said, but you must be calm and not be angry." The man hugged her tightly in his arms. "Princess Wei, who had been ill for a long time, came home to visit her relatives. The whole Zhou family was very happy."


    Before that time, in order to hide the identity of the female Lord, the male Lord had been claiming that the princess was ill and would not let her step out of the palace.


    Now, Zhou Taifu has got through with his ideological work, accepted his "new daughter" and became a family.


    The eyes are full of fun.


    Should we call them two brothers?


    The way to protect your beloved is the same!


    Not long ago, Wei Chen said that Xinna''s concubine had died of heart disease, and she had found Lin Lang a noble and scholarly family.


    As a result, the male master and the Zhou family have no idea that the "dead man" is still alive and well, and has become the "Tang Princess" who has become a favorite crown of six palaces.


    The emperor planted the Begonia trees in the garden for her, named "yizhichun".


    Now the back position is in the air, she can be called a unique branch.


    Many officials tried to curry favor with the empress Tang, but Wei Chen protected her. No one but the maid and eunuch served in front of her, but no one had the luck to witness the appearance of Princess Tang.


    "You mean, my parents, recognized the fake?"


    The girl''s fingers curled up and unconsciously grasped the man''s lapel, which was unbelievable. "Can''t they recognize me? I am their daughter. I am Zhou Linlang! No way. You lied to me. How could they not recognize their daughter... "


    She cried out of breath, like an abandoned child.


    Wei Chen was deeply distressed.


    I thought that after a while, when the limelight was over, he would let Lin Lang and Zhou Taifu recognize each other in secret, but he didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    If it''s not for the fact that they are close relatives by blood


    Wei Chen''s eyes were dim. He didn''t mind killing people.


    And he and Lin Lang are very clear, who has been in this matter.


    "Wei Yu The king of Wei... "


    She suddenly pushed the man away, her eyes stained with red hate.


    Like that time, she stabbed herself with a sword, and the eyebrows and corners of her eyes revealed a kind of madness that wanted to die together.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s monstrous.


    "Lang''er..."


    Wei Chen''s heart leaped. He knew. The hatred in her heart was only covered up for a while, and the Zhou family affair became the last straw that killed the camel!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Lin Lang drew out the dagger from his waist, and Wei Chen was scratched on his palm, and the blood gushed out.


    Wei Chen was greatly surprised.


    Is it that she can''t put down her vigilance when she stays by her side these days.


    "Oh, you Tianjia people It''s a real coup! It''s easy to play with people''s hearts. "


    "Robbed of innocence Isn''t that enough? ""Now even my only dwelling place, my only surname, will be completely destroyed!"


    "I hate it!"


    "I hate it!"


    "You brutes


    She screamed loudly.


    "No, Lin Lang, I''m not like him."


    Lin Lang''s eyes dipped in a piece of ice, with a dagger at him, "don''t come over."


    "I will avenge you. No one can hurt you."


    The man''s fingers were bleeding, but he didn''t care to get close to her.


    "I said, Wei Chen, don''t come here!"


    her sharp tone pricked the eardrum.


    But he didn''t care, full of love, kiss each other''s ear sideburns, embrace her convulsive body.


    And the dagger held high did not fall.


    He knew that she had him in her heart.


    Maybe Wei Chen should thank the conspiracy and send her to his side.


    And he won''t let go.


    In whatever way.


    Compared with his good feelings for Feng Sisi, he wanted to completely possess her, even if it was the bloody plunder, he didn''t care.


    "Lang''er, don''t be afraid. I, one by one, will not let go of those who hurt you


    Men''s eyes are full of cruelty.


    Lin Lang leaned against his chest, thinking, Oscar still needs a little golden man for her.

 Chapter 36

    At the end of the year, according to the past practice, the emperor held a banquet in the hall, and all officials and family members participated.


    Not long ago, the palace of Wei ushered in the hostess, the new harp and Harp harmony, envy countless people.


    People want to see how beautiful the princess Wei is.


    The night was deep, and the palace was full of bright lights, just like the bright day.


    The king of Wei came with his new wife.


    At this moment, the whole audience''s eyes fell on Feng Sisi.


    The girl is a little nervous, breathing not smooth, "Wei Yu, they seem to be looking at me, how to do? My forehead is very hot, am I going to faint?! It''s over, it''s going to be a shame


    Wei Yu couldn''t help laughing, "but you dare to chase the heroine of the thief''s three streets with a kitchen knife. Is it just this battle that scares you?"


    "Well, villain, you laugh at me


    "Oh, it hurts. Be gentle, lady."


    Feng Sisi was called out by his "Lady", blushed like a tomato, and whispered, "who is your lady? Don''t want to face."


    "We''ve all paid our respects, and we''ve had a toast. Are you going to turn a blind eye?"


    A man in a bright red court dress, flying eyebrows into the temples, as beautiful as a crown jade.


    The bright lantern swayed in the wind, blurred the desolate moonlight. And the bright pearl like Prince Tianjia is staring at her with a smile. Feng Sisi doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Fortunately, the arrival of the Zhou family saved Feng Sisi''s predicament.


    "Niang, you see, Wei Yu bullied me!"


    The girl hid behind the lady, soft and delicate.


    The Zhou family was shocked. Oh, Hello, how big is the child''s heart? How dare he call Wang Ye with his surname? Not afraid of his anger?


    But the other party is not angry, but also very useful, smile warm, I do not know how many unmarried daughter''s heart.


    Zhou had a deeper feeling for the girl''s favor.


    The lady gently patted Feng Sisi''s hand, just like a pair of real mother and daughter, "you, it''s because the king dotes on you that you are so lawless. In the future, you should be restrained and don''t add trouble to the Lord."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you."


    Feng Sisi agreed on the other hand and turned to Wei Yu to make a face, which was cute and tight.


    "What a happy family."


    Accompanied by a faint sigh, thin silk like streamer, walking between the rings ring.


    Water wears the wind, just like the posture of Luoshen.


    The Minister of civil and military affairs immediately made a kowtow ceremony.


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live --"


    "all the ministers are in peace."


    Wei Chen stretched out his hand and lifted it falsely. The officials sat down in order, their heads drooping, and they did not dare to lift their eyes upward.


    There are also bold ones, such as the female owner Feng Sisi, who has never known the height of the earth and the earth. She pokes her small head and tries hard to see whether the legendary imperial concubine is like the poem "one look at the city and then the country".


    Zhou Shi wrung her arm, "girl, don''t offend Tianyan."


    "Oh, mother, I just want to see what the lady looks like!"


    She spoke carelessly and could not learn to be restrained. Not only the people around her heard her, but also the protagonist who was being discussed heard clearly.


    The lips are slightly crooked.


    "Princess Wei is really straightforward and lovely."


    Women''s laughter is as ethereal and pure as the first snow.


    The Zhou family was very embarrassed.


    Although Zhou Linlang was raised in the boudoir since childhood, she is known as the first talented woman in Beijing. She is exquisite in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is elegant and elegant, and never fails to be polite to others.


    Now it has been pointed out in public that she is "straightforward and lovely", and the other party is still a princess who is loved by 3000 people. Zhou Taifu only felt the hot pain in her cheek and immediately gave Feng Sisi a bad look.


    "Don''t be angry, princess. I''m just curious. I don''t mean to laugh at you!"


    The lady realized that she was in trouble. She got up in a hurry to explain, and accidentally knocked over the melon plate wine cup on the table, and her bright and colorful palace dress was also affected.


    "Oh


    The hall was silent.


    Feng Sisi was stunned.


    Even if she had a big nerve, she knew that she was like a clown. It was embarrassing.


    The imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty covered her lips with a smile.


    "Is this the sweetheart who sent Clivia to your majesty?"


    She fell on the man''s shoulder and whispered softly.


    Wei Chen:


    So this is the rhythm of going through the old books?


    He had no choice but to grasp the soft and boneless jade hand and put it on his lips to kiss. His voice was deep and affectionate, "lang''er, you know my heart clearly."


    Before that, Wei Chen didn''t know why. He was fascinated by Feng Sisi.


    She is not beautiful, but her whole body is full of indescribable dexterity, and her personality is lively and straightforward. She disguises herself as a man and goes to the brothel to flirt with her sister. She behaves very unconventionally.Compared with those ordinary boudoir ladies, Feng Sisi is undoubtedly more interesting.


    But who told him to plant on Lin Lang''s body.


    The beautiful and talented imperial concubine is just like the bright moon in the sky. She is charming with every smile.


    He did not want to anything, just want to guard her, the garden of crabapple flowers.


    The emperor was deeply in love, and Lin Lang just pursed his lips and chuckled.


    Men''s words can be believed for a time, but not for a lifetime.


    What''s more, it''s the son of heaven with three thousand beauties?


    But that''s enough.


    In the middle of the banquet, Princess Shu suggested that the daughters of each family perform to celebrate.


    "This is also a happy day," she said with a smile. "It''s better to let the little girls play to increase their happiness. Do you mind if you don''t mind?"


    Since entering the palace, Lin Lang has been the sole favorite. Within a few days, she was canonized as the imperial concubine. Her promotion speed is enviable. The Empress Dowager had been gone for many years, and she naturally became the first person in the harem. She put an end to the old people for no reason.


    A lot of imperial concubines hate is gnashing teeth.


    Lady Shu''s mother''s family has deep roots and big leaves. She has always been aiming at the Queen''s position. Unexpectedly, she killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. She was so fascinated that her majesty turned around her alone. It''s really hateful.


    In this case, let the fresh and tender new people to kill the imperial concubine''s spirit.


    Lin Lang naturally means no problem.


    If Wei Chen is so easy to be seduced, this "evil country enchantress" said, also can not turn to his head.


    "Now that I''m sure I can, let''s start."


    Wei Chen''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. He was born beautiful, and he was a king with thousands of mountains and rivers. Even though he was cruel to foreigners, he had a fatal attraction in the eyes of a 15-year-old girl.


    All of them worked hard to perform, including pipa, guzheng, calligraphy and painting, dancing, etc.


    What Lin Lang watched with great interest.


    Wei Chengui is the son of heaven. This kind of performance has been common for a long time. He simply supported his chin with his hand and kept his eyes on his wife.


    The blooming Silver Red Begonia flower in the other side''s eyebrows is his handwriting. So Wei Chen seriously thought about it. Next time, he had to let the gardeners in the palace cultivate more new varieties of crabapple, so that he could change the patterns for Lin Lang to paint every day.


    When he was in a trance, a golden bell rang from the audience.


    Lin Lang''s smile deepened in her eyes.


    The female master''s Qingcheng dance came out.


    In the original plot, Feng Si Si Si danced a Hu Xuan dance at the state banquet, which surprised the audience.


    The name of the first beauty spread.


    Lin Lang''s expression is a little funny.


    This dance is from the western regions. It is like a flower in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    But the great Wei state is an overhead Dynasty, there is no Hu Xuan dance this kind of dance. In a very popular video on the Internet, Feng Sisi saw someone dancing. The dance was gorgeous and sexy, which made her careful of the liver pounding. She also learned some moves with the wind, and passed through after learning at the beginning.


    Feng Sisi changed into a fiery red dancer''s dress. The clothes were covered with shining gems, revealing a slender waist. The Jinling on her ankle rang with her walking, which was crisp and beautiful.


    This dazzling dress alone attracted the attention of the audience.


    Wei Yu''s eyes were full of amazing colors.


    He really found the treasure!


    Lin Lang looked at the obsessed people and sighed. Sure enough, as soon as the female master''s aura opened, the rest of the people would be turned into slag.


    Even if this dance is not very good.


    Just now, if she remembered correctly, what she proposed was an unmarried little girl, which meant to be a talent show for the king. What''s the matter with her as a princess?


    However, in silly white sweet''s love play, logic is nothing!


    "Good, great!"


    "This dance should only be seen in the sky. How can it be heard in the world?"


    At the end of the song, everyone clapped and blushed with excitement.


    Feng Sisi was shy to leave.


    With the unique Hu Xuan dance, the female master completely reversed the bad impression on her.


    Zhou Taifu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, I saved some of my face.


    "Princess, this dance is very lively. I want to try it out." The imperial concubine, who had been quietly watching, suddenly made a sound.


    Wei Chen was surprised, "can you dance?"


    Lin Lang slowly got up and looked back at him with a smile, "Your Majesty should enjoy the gift specially prepared by my concubine for you."


    How can you create a surprise if the cards are spread out in front of others?


    "Shua --"


    the silver snake comes out of its sheath, and the snow is awe inspiring.


    Lin Lang chose sword dance.


    The beauty in plain clothes standing with a sword, her face covered with gauze, showed only a pair of icy eyes, and the red crabapple on her forehead became more and more dazzling.


    It is as graceful as a dragon.


    She suddenly closed her sleeves and swept the silver light. The cold tip of the sword gently touched Wei Yu''s neck.As long as the tip of the sword goes forward an inch, the king of Wei is afraid that the blood will be splashed three feet.


    Tut, if she really killed the man, would the world collapse?


    Lin Lang thought more and more excited.

 Chapter 37

    This incident frightened Feng Sisi, who was sitting next to him, and screamed.


    However, the confrontation between the two people is still calm.


    From Lin Lang on stage, Wei Yu recognized her identity.


    He and Zhou Linlang have been engaged since childhood. He is very familiar with each other''s body shape and appearance. She had a reddish scab on her wrist, which she had fallen into the pool at the age of six.


    Things have changed.


    Zhou Linlang not only did not die, but also became his brother''s favorite concubine and his "sister-in-law".


    Wei Yu''s eyes are dim.


    "Offend, your Highness the king of Wei."


    The beauty in plain clothes chuckled and took off the veil tied to her ears.


    Zhou''s family is stupid.


    Isn''t this their daughter?


    At the beginning, they also felt that the lady''s posture was familiar, but they didn''t dare to think deeply, because the consequences were too terrible.


    But Lin Lang does not hide it.


    I''m sorry, your daughter Fu is so lucky that she didn''t die.


    So they were embarrassed.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you? How ice your hands are? "


    Lin Lang heard Feng Sisi talking to the Zhou family.


    Zhou''s whole person is shivering, she stares at Lin Lang, there is joy, but also a sense of resentment and fear.


    Lin Lang knew what she was hating.


    She shouldn''t have appeared.


    Feng Sisi became the princess of Wei and replaced Zhou Linlang''s original position. Now the original owner has appeared, the original perfect replacement has become a farce.


    What''s more, she is now the son of heaven''s new favorite. A little bit of the wind on the pillow will bring disaster to the Zhou family.


    If the king of Wei had power again, could he have the real supremacy of Wei?


    But Lin Lang''s move this time is not for the Zhou family.


    It''s said that the man is as smart as a demon, so guess what she wants to do?


    Lin Lang smiles at Wei Yu and walks back to the emperor.


    Since you want to protect your beloved, you have to pay some price.


    Except for Feng Sisi, who was kept in the dark, the Zhou family was in a state of panic. They can''t guess what Lin Lang wants to do, but they can be sure that the other party has no pity for the Zhou family!


    When they couldn''t even find their daughter''s body, they happily recognized Feng Sisi as her daughter. It would be hard for anyone to bear this matter.


    Zhou also wanted to play family card, as a result, every time he entered the palace, he was mercilessly stopped.


    In the court, Wei Chen did not give Zhou Taifu face at all, which implied that he was angry.


    The Zhou family is in a state of melancholy.


    Lin Lang stirred up a pool of spring water and retired after success, but he lived a more comfortable life.


    Wei Chen adored her to heaven. Pearls, jewels, silk and satins were sent to her palace like water. She was never absent from the rare and rare treasures paid by various countries.


    Recently, the man became obsessed with painting her eyebrows, so he asked the officials below to purchase a batch of high-quality luozidai and various kinds of finely cut flower ornaments, and sent the best to ronghua hall.


    Some frustrated painters wanted to please the ladies and concubines, so they bravely sent several volumes of spring paintings of crabapple. The beautiful and beautiful flowers and bones made Lin Lang wonder.


    The experts are in the folk.


    When the emperor saw her happy, he waved his hand and raised these people to paint for Lin Lang.


    For a time, the wealth and beauty of Begonia overtook the peony that people like.


    The Empress Dowager and the royal family competed to imitate the most beloved master''s Begonia makeup. A delicate and gorgeous Begonia flower was painted on the forehead between her eyebrows in order to win the favor of the emperor.


    But Wei Chen is still love to go to the palace of glory, they can be regarded as a wink to the blind to see.


    Monopolizing the emperor''s favor is only a small part of Linlang''s plan.


    When other women are jealous of her favor, Lin Lang has already started the next step.


    After combing her make-up in the afternoon, Lin Lang changes into Feige''s exquisite Palace Dress, just like the blooming crabapple, the exquisite snow jade matches in the waist, sends out the crisp sound along with her step.


    She asked people to put the stew into a food box and swaggered all the way to the imperial study.


    The board sounded.


    A smell of blood spread far away.


    Lin Lang lowered her eyebrows and ordered Xiuyu, the maid close to her, to see what happened


    Xiuyu said softly, "Niang, it''s the little Eunuch in charge of Liu''s disposal."


    "Oh?"


    The maid of the palace blushed slightly, and then said, "it is said that this little eunuch is new to the palace, and his lips are red and his teeth are white. Manager Liu takes a fancy to him, but he doesn''t expect that the other party will refuse to live or die, which angers Manager Liu. Well, this little eunuch overslept on duty this morning, so he was pinched by manager Liu and asked him to kill him. "


    "Is it?" Lin Lang means to pick an eyebrow and turn to the imperial study of the emperor.


    Outside, there are a bunch of concubines in line, each with food boxes in their hands.They hate to see Lin Lang Shi ran into the threshold.


    As soon as Wei Chen saw her, he stood up happily.


    Lin Lang opened his ivory cloak and some snow flakes fell on the ground.


    The man immediately heartache, pulling her hand way, "so cold, how to go out? Didn''t I ask you to stay in your bedroom? I''ll find you when this is over. "


    "Because I miss you, so I came."


    Full score of love words, so that the man showed a sweet smile.


    "What''s wrong?" He got nervous all at once.


    "It''s OK, but when I passed by just now, I saw a little eunuch beaten to pieces. It''s very sad. After all, he''s a child, and he can''t even die if he makes a big mistake. Manager Liu is too strict. "


    Lin Lang quietly gave the eunuch eye medicine.


    Who is He''s from Lady Shu!


    If you can''t pull it together, it''s ruined.


    Wei Chen eased his brow. He didn''t want Lin Lang to think that he was a ruthless person like Liu Quan. Subconsciously, he blamed others, "how does Liu Quan do things? How can a child be so cruel? Come on, give me my will... "


    On that night, Lin Lang was resting in his bedroom. A flexible figure came in from the window. It seemed that he had hit some wound and hissed to the air conditioner.


    "A little thief, at night, dare to touch the concubine''s chamber. What kind of death do you want?"


    With her long hair still wet, she sat reading by the bed. Her face was obscured by the thin veil.


    "Mother, please don''t be angry. I''m here to thank you for saving your life."


    The corners of her mouth are slightly crooked. It seems that the little thief''s ideological consciousness is quite high.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yuanbao, Yuanbao on New Year''s day, baby''s treasure! You can call me Xiaoyuan! Xiaobao! Little Yuanbao! Xiaoyuanbao The voice of the youth is very tender and tender, which makes people have the desire to bully.


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand and lifted the gauze curtain. At a glance, he saw the other side''s small face with two groups of red clouds. His big eyes were especially clear and bright.


    Well, he''s a cute little fat guy with full marks.


    But it was more to her taste.


    It''s good to play pig and eat tiger.


    After some operation, Lin Lang inserted yuan Bao''an beside Wei Chen, acting as her eyes and ears. The boy has a harmless face, sweet mouth and quick handling. He is very comfortable with both eunuchs and maids. Step by step, he gets into Wei Chen''s eyes and is promoted to be a close eunuch.


    Liu Quanyan watched as his power was gradually elevated. He was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. He could not ask for help from Shufei.


    Concubine Shu also wants to help him. After all, this is their Liu family, but she is powerless. The fox seducer did not know what kind of enchanting means she used. Even if she wanted to blow the pillow, no one would cooperate with her!


    Under the guidance of Lin Lang, Yuan Bao is running wildly on his way to the first cunning eunuch of the dynasty. He stabs Liu Quan secretly to make you want to eat my father''s iron plate. Be careful that your teeth will collapse!


    At the same time, this sesame stuffing steamed bun also began to help Lin Lang do some shady things.


    For example, courtiers.


    Another example is Help her keep an eye on the emperor.


    Lin Lang sits firmly on the Diaoyutai, while others are not as calm as she is.


    After talking to his father-in-law for several times, Wei Yusi came to want to go and decided to take the initiative to attack!


    Feng Sisi''s identity must not be exposed, otherwise his beloved girl will fall into a new round of disaster.


    "You are really interested in visiting the imperial garden at such a late hour."


    Lin Lang leans on the soft blanket, holding a small copper heater in her hand. Her fur is spotless, like a beauty made of ice and snow.


    In this pavilion, except for her, there are no palace people to wait on her. It can be seen that she has been prepared.


    Wei Yu''s face remained unchanged, and his white robe with a pattern of carnation was elegant and elegant.


    "Princess and empress Jin An."


    Lin Lang''s heart was full of amazement, and he was worthy of being a man with excellent psychological quality. In the face of his fiancee who has been killed by him, he can still achieve the state that Mount Tai collapses in front of him and remains unchanged.


    The opponent is very strong.


    It''s fun to play like this.


    He thought about how Lin Lang would deal with him. For example, he suddenly threw himself into his arms, and a large number of bodyguards rushed in. Then the woman said in tears that the king of Wei would commit crimes and commit crimes.


    If Lin Lang knew what he thought, he would clap his hands and laugh three times.


    If an ordinary girl is betrayed by her lover and wishes to die with him, she will usually use such tactics to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    But Lin Lang likes not to play cards according to the rules!


    The woman chuckled, just like a pear blossom, "brother Yu, don''t you think I''m here to set up a teacher and ask a crime?"Wei Yu looks confused.


    What is the turning point?

 Chapter 38

    The king of Wei was stunned.


    Aren''t they enemies who never die?


    He calculated her with his own hands and gave her to the man!


    Ordinary people want to kill him and then hurry up!


    However, he looked at the crooked look of Lin Lang''s eyebrows and eyes, which did not seem to be a fake.


    "Actually, I have to thank you very much. I''ve been in love with you for a long time, but I have a engagement. I can only look at him from afar. I didn''t expect that one day, I could always accompany you around, just like a dream. "


    Looking at her yearning eyes, I don''t know why, Wei Yu felt an arrow in her heart.


    He is a great master Like a green hat?


    "You treat me gently and considerate. You always want to amuse me with some strange things. It''s more exciting than brother Yu."


    The king of Wei got another arrow in his knee.


    "But One thing upset my sister


    Finally, I got to the point.


    A man''s spirit, jade like eyes closely watching her.


    "I don''t like to have someone take my place in front of my parents." She said faintly.


    "This is a fact that cannot be changed."


    Wei Yu seemed very calm and said, "you can expose her identity, but now you are in the emperor''s family, on the Wei''s genealogy, or as the identity of Miss Ming family. If it is publicized to the public, the name of Zhou''s noble family will be destroyed once, and nine ethnic groups will be implicated. "


    "And you will also be accused of troubling the court and bullying the emperor. At that time, are you sure your majesty can protect you? " He has an air of confidence.


    If you don''t agree, you will be threatened!


    Male Lord, this little bitch, deserves to be an old fox.


    So it''s all her fault?


    Lin Lang smiles and rubs the heater in her arms, "I dare not reason with brother Yu. As long as you promise to do three things for me, I will keep this secret forever, OK? "


    Wei Yu:


    Feelings he said is a bunch of nonsense?!


    The other party just wants to play with him!


    Wei Yu only felt the Qi and blood in his body churning, and for the first time in his life, he had a feeling of suffocation and bending.


    "I promise you what you want me to do." He was irritated to see what she wanted to do.


    "Then stand up and I''ll talk to you alone, because it''s really confidential. I''m afraid the walls have ears."


    Lin Lang stood up and waved to him.


    There shouldn''t be any pitfalls here, right?


    Wei Yu hesitated for a moment.


    The women in the palace dress standing in the pavilion are like elegant ladies on the painting scroll. The fluffy white fur sets off a bit of smart and lovely, and it blends with the snow behind, which is very beautiful.


    He thought, what can a woman who is so delicate that she will fall when the wind blows?


    So Wei Yu strode in the past, but out of caution, he kept some distance.


    "More." Lin Lang said.


    Until she got close to her ear, her warm breath rose and fell, with a faint fragrance of crabapple. "The first thing is..."


    "-- touch!"


    A slender figure caught off guard was kicked down the lake.


    A large splash of water sprang up.


    Wei Yu swallowed several mouthfuls of ice water, and some mud particles poured into his nose.


    He''s completely lost.


    Just now, his haunch seems to have been kicked?!


    Shame!


    Wei Yu glared at the people standing on the pavilion.


    And the culprit, the plot has been successful, can be happy, smile Yin Yin Yin, holding the red railing, a look like a big thing to watch the excitement.


    Wei Yu had no image. He swam like a duck in the water. When he finally got to the bank, he heard the damned bastard say, "I can''t stand this pain. Do you dare to negotiate with me?"


    Wei Yu:


    I''m so angry, but I still want to keep my smile!


    Take a deep breath.


    "Well, what do you want from the lady?"


    She bent slightly, her elbows on the railing, and her slender fingers touched her beautiful face, which was very attractive.


    In fact, Wei Yu was a little confused.


    He and Zhou Linlang grew up in childhood, and their faces were actually clear in their hearts. Although they were famous beauties in Yanjing, they would be bored after a long time.


    But this look, it seems, is not so boring?


    "Simply there is no program to watch. It''s better for brother Yu to travel around for ten times. Quan should make me happy. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wei Yu:


    What else can he say!


    Wei Yu immediately took back what he had just said.


    This is not a beauty, but a devil!


    There was a thin layer of frost on the lake. Wei Yu was in the habit of practicing martial arts to strengthen himself, but he could not stop the cold.He almost swam ten laps in convulsions.


    Lin Lang still had a little conscience. He didn''t kill the man all of a sudden. He called a team of patrolling bodyguards to carry Wei Yu over.


    That night, the king of Wei''s house was full of birds and dogs.


    I heard that the old fox was in a coma for three days.


    I''m happy to know you''re not doing well.


    Lin Lang was very comfortable listening to the news reported by Yuanbao.


    When the man killed again, it was one afternoon. Lin Lang was languid in the sun, and her face was dizzy with two groups of red clouds. She looked very good.


    "Come on, what''s the second thing?"


    He just wants to get rid of this humanoid killer as soon as possible.


    Lin Lang was surprised and said, "when did I let you do the first thing?"


    Wei Yu:


    Patience, I will endure.


    This little girl is trying to irritate the king!


    Isn''t it right that she''s in a trap when she''s angry?


    The man took a deep breath and pressed some shouldn''t have annoyance to the bottom of his heart. He was also a jade childe with beautiful scenery. "Please tell me the first thing."


    She pretended to be distressed and thought for a while, clapped her hands and said, "I haven''t heard brother Yu tell a joke. If you make me happy, even if you finish the first thing!"


    Wei Yu suspiciously looks at her, she has such kind intention to let him go?


    After the royal garden that night, he was thoroughly aware of a wide range of bad minds, seemingly weak and innocent, but in fact a belly of bad water!


    He was cheated by appearances before!


    Is this little villain a discovery of conscience?


    Holding the idea of a fluke, Wei Yu gently coughed and told some jokes he knew.


    As a result, half a day later, her melon seeds and fruit peels piled up into a hill, and her throat was about to smoke. This person was stunned and had no expression. She never gave half a smile!


    Lin Lang wiped his fingers and said, "I''m sorry, Lord, your ability to tell jokes is indeed..." She covered the corners of her mouth. "I don''t know how the ladies said you were funny. Did you give them money?"


    Wei Yu:


    That''s too much. If you don''t laugh, we''ll have ginseng Rooster again!


    After returning to the palace, Wei Yu immediately asked his subordinates to collect all kinds of folk jokes, the more strange the better.


    He doesn''t believe he can''t take this woman!


    Several times, Feng Sisi found him hiding in the house secretly, talking to himself and practicing jokes. He thought that the man had learned to tell it to himself, so he waited happily.


    Who would have expected that he was all to please the imperial concubine in the palace!


    When the veil fell to the ground, Feng Sisi looked at the scene in the pavilion.


    The imperial concubine was leaning lazily against the railing in a long dress of Lake satin and crabapple. She seemed to hear some funny words and was so happy that she almost fell to the ground. The man quickly stepped forward and caught her sliding body.


    Lin Lang leaned against Wei Yu''s chest, laughing so that tears would run out.


    "Is it so funny?" Wei Yu said helplessly.


    It''s just a simple joke, but I didn''t expect that the man who was always in a tight face suddenly laughed. He still felt flattered.


    Her smile is very good to see, curved willow eyebrows, small mouth round red, like the cherry fruit on the branch, people want to bite.


    In particular, she was laughing in her arms, without any defense, as naive as a child.


    Wei Yu thought in a trance that his plum blossom was only 15 years old. His eyes and eyebrows were still young and did not grow. However, he was cruel. He replaced her with Feng Sisi and gave her to the tyrant.


    In a sense, he destroyed her.


    Destroy a girl''s innocence and innocence.


    He liked Feng Sisi, but he didn''t know why. He actually fell in love with another girl, who was abandoned as a chess player.


    Wei Yu went back to his house again, and his heart was heavy.


    Feng Sisi went to the hiding place. Hearing that he had a bad appetite, he didn''t care. He told his servants to take good care of the princess and went into the study.


    The next day, he came early. Lin Lang got up and said with a smile, "it seems that brother Yu wants to get rid of my trouble as soon as possible."


    He opened his mouth to say, No.


    It''s just inexplicable. I want to see her earlier.


    But it''s too ambiguous to say that. She is the elder brother''s woman and his sister-in-law.


    "The second thing is, I have a precious Begonia flower which your majesty has given me. If you can make it blossom within a month, you will pass the test."


    She spread out the palm of the white tender, the seed has the luster of glass.


    Wei Yu pursed her lips and reached for it.


    The other side quickly take back the palm, tilt his head to look at him, a pair of "I will not give you to rob" naughty appearance.


    Wei Yu:


    This man is becoming more and more childish.There was no one around, so he stepped forward and put his hand around the other side''s back.


    At this time, they were very close, and he vaguely smelled the fragrance of the hair. The gorgeous golden step shakes with her evasive action, and the sound of pearl jade impact is clear and crisp.


    She was as lively as a fish, but not slippery, always cunning through his gaps. Wei Yu was teased by her for several times, but also angry, simply held the person directly and searched her.


    Lin Lang, like a small animal, sobbed a few times, "you hurt me."


    "Hold, I''m sorry!"


    The man realized that he had just been a rogue behavior, red a handsome face, let go of people, a heart hot, that soft touch still remains in the palm.


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    Taking advantage of other girls, he almost ran away.


    Maybe he didn''t realize that the balance in his heart was slowly tilting towards the side of Linlang.


    It''s not a fun thing to be attracted to chess pieces.


    Lin Lang bowed her head and chuckled.

 Chapter 39

    Maybe it was the accident of that day. During the period of January, Wei Yu, who was flustered, did not see Lin Lang again.


    He went to the court every day and went back to study the Begonia flower.


    But this thing has been planted in the soil for so long, and it has not been a show!


    How could this happen?


    Is his method wrong?


    There are rare books about flowers and plants in the palace. Wei Yu has searched them all over, but there is no way. He gave up his face and learned from some experienced old gardeners.


    Such a toss down, he is unconsciously become a master.


    For example, Wei Yu immediately saw the crux of those pots of double peony that the old florists were helpless to do.


    Even if you don''t want to be a king in the future, you can grow some flowers and plants to support yourself. Wei Yu thought.


    Especially what is forced by that little villain!


    Wei Yu was absent-minded and stroked the gold edge of the flowerpot.


    I don''t know what that heartless little villain is doing?


    What is Lin Lang doing?


    Of course, for the dog, oh, no, for her man shun Mao!


    The handsome emperor''s majesty is smelling a face, "Wei Wang that guy seems to have a heart for you."


    In fact, he regretted that he should not agree with Lin Lang''s plan and let her approach the king of Wei!


    Although Wei Chen knew that Lin Lang couldn''t like that guy, but he was not happy. His own things were missed by a wolf. He was upset!


    Under a displeasure, he pulled the woman''s hand over, whimpered and bit down heavily.


    A crimson tooth mark was left on the snow-white arm.


    Lin Lang:


    Is he really a dog? Biting temper is really bad!


    Wei Chen was satisfied.


    Well, this girl has already made my own mark. No one else can covet her.


    Then he thought for a moment and decided to continue to be hostile.


    "It''s said that Wei Yu goes back to play with that broken seed every day. He''s a great king of Wei, but he still wants to be the broken gardener?! Vulgar! It''s vulgar His eyes were scornful.


    Lin Lang smiles, "is the gardener bad? In my opinion, men who know how to grow flowers are more interesting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    10000 critical hits.


    The man has a suspicious silence.


    Then, with a deep face, he spoke slowly.


    "I In fact, I know a little about planting. "


    Well, tomorrow, the emperor will let the little Yuanbao go outside to collect some top florists!


    In fact, the royal family has kept a lot of books about planting flowers and vegetables, so we should move them to his imperial study!


    He won''t now, doesn''t mean he won''t, right?


    Therefore, the emperor said boldly, "if there is anything you don''t understand about planting flowers, just ask me!"


    Oh, it''s a brilliant oath.


    "Your Majesty knows how to grow flowers? You''re smart. "


    Lin Lang smiles at him, which is meaningful.


    Ha ha, still plant flowers?


    Does the emperor want to be her flower fat?


    The stupid man came running up and said he would water her crabapple and let it feel the "emperor''s grace". As a result, the whole basin was flooded and pretended to be dead when she caught her, leaving Xiao Yuanbao who was not present all the time.


    However, the man, die to face, boast him good.


    "The flowers of my concubine depend on your majesty."


    Lin Lang fondled his hair sweetly.


    The man smoothed by the hair was really happy. Before he wanted to "make a crime", he was immediately taken off the topic by Lin Lang''s three words and two words. He was full of interest and talked about the Royal flower planting "experience" with her, indicating that he was "very experienced".


    A month passed by, and the Begonia that Wei Yu thought about did not bloom.


    The man holding the flowerpot, dejected standing in front of Lin Lang.


    Today, the imperial concubine is wearing an extremely moving royal blue brocade skirt. Her thin earlobe is decorated with a Yingluo pendant. The smoke and purple tassels are shaking, as if the shadow of a spring flower falls on her shoulder.


    "I I failed. "


    Don''t know why, Wei Yu inexplicably has a sense of shame.


    Lin Lang appreciated enough of the loss on his face, then slowly said, "if you really plant flowers, it''s really amazing."


    Hearing this, he suddenly looked up.


    "It''s an ornamental flower, beautiful, but lifeless." She slanted a person''s one eye, the autumn wave is gloomy, "this you all can''t see, Yu elder brother is also too stupid!"


    Wei Yu:


    So he''s been played by the bad guy again, right?


    The beautiful and charming face suddenly came over, "I said, why is brother Yu so honest? You can use any Begonia to prevaricate meAfter all, cunning and insidious, is the man''s specialty!


    Wei Yu held his breath.


    Her pupils are black, like two bright pearls, as clear as ever.


    Yeah, why?


    He can cheat her to finish the task earlier, and then get rid of her and get rid of the guy who makes him uneasy.


    But he didn''t.


    It''s like walking on the edge of a rickety cliff. If you''re not careful, you''ll break into pieces.


    It''s just that the scenery over the cliff is so beautiful that he can''t move his sight.


    Wei Yu seldom lost his mind.


    Lin Lang sat back dignified and said with a reserved smile, "in view of your honesty, I allow you to pass the second thing."


    "Thank you for your high hand." He reluctantly smiles, watching her tilt her head, unconsciously playing with the ear pendant, as if on a swing, beautiful and naive.


    "One last thing..."


    She laughed mysteriously, which made Wei Yu''s heart beat tight.


    It''s beautiful.


    It was his first thought.


    Shangyuan Festival on the 15th of the first lunar month is the first full moon night of the new year. In the evening, the moon is hazy and lanterns are hung all over the street. Unmarried young men and women walk together and stop to watch the performance from time to time, which makes the moon night more beautiful.


    "My husband, come and see this. It''s breathtaking."


    "Don''t crowd in people all the time." The man frowned. "I won''t help you if I fall."


    "Well, you can''t come out once, you know? Besides, aren''t you there? " The woman blinked. "I know my husband will protect me, right?"


    Red phoenix tail skirt lining her waist, carrying an octagonal walking lantern, standing in the wind, smiling at him in the crowd. The silver trees, lamp wheels and moonlight shining behind me are not as charming as this smile.


    Several of the teenagers who passed by bumped into the stall because they were looking at her. It was a tumult again.


    He seemed to understand the tyrant''s mind.


    Wei Yu''s jade face was slightly red and said in a low voice, "I know."


    This time, Lin Lang pretended to be ill. He evaded the guard and sneaked out of the palace with people. He disguised himself as a couple of ordinary newlyweds to go shopping in the lantern market. She was not shy, standing in front of the fire trees and silver flowers, calling him husband in a big way, showing the color of intimacy.


    Wei Yu in the heart has a kind of inexplicable mood is rolling.


    When he was with Feng Sisi, he would try to make fun of her and call her a lady. But in front of Lin Lang, the address was solemn, which made him afraid to open his mouth at will. He always felt that he should be more cautious.


    They follow the flow of people, enjoy the Lantern Festival, watch the performance, eat Lantern Festival, in this universal Festival, like a pair of ordinary little couple.


    Lin Lang, contented, wearing the exquisite silver bracelet that Wei Yu bought from his own pocket, said with a smile, "the stall owner is really a good man. He has given us so much cheaper."


    The tip of the man''s ear was burning hot. Fortunately, he was walking under the shade of the tree. The shadow covered his embarrassment.


    The chubby stall owner also said that they were the most suitable husband and wife he had ever seen in his business, and they were half sold and half given away. He also told them to come back next time and buy a batch of new products. Some of them sell glass earrings, which must be very good for his wife''s beauty.


    "Unfortunately, I''d like to see the eardrop." Lin Lang said regretfully, turning to Wei Yu, "do you think I''m greedy? Obviously, this is our last time, but I still want to make trouble out of nothing. "


    He did not dare to think about what she was referring to, and he was embarrassed to avoid her sight.


    The last time?


    After the third thing, she went back to her strict imperial city and became the elegant imperial concubine. She had nothing to do with him. She said that since she promised him, she would let the real Zhou Linlang disappear forever.


    Does the disappearance also include the friendship between them when they were young?


    No, there is no such good thing between them. From the day when he was cold and dizzy to her, and from the moment he watched the red sedan chair go away, he had no right to stay.


    "What wish have you made?" He asked softly.


    The beautiful blue river lamp swayed away in the water.


    "I thought you would know."


    The red skirt girl beside the lake turned her head. Her face became more and more beautiful and delicate under the light. Her beautiful glass eyes were incredibly soft at the moment, sketching out the round of clear ice mirror in the night.


    And his figure.


    He squatted down and let the corner of his robe sink into the cold water.


    Gently kiss his "wife" at this time.


    Astringent salty taste.


    He tasted it.


    It''s tears.


    Whose is that?


    Wei Yu returned to his house in a daze.


    Feng Sisi stayed up all night waiting for him in the hall."Where have you been?"


    Feng Sisi, who had been blowing cold wind all night, could not help questioning.


    Shangyuan Festival, a festival suitable for lovers to play, has disappeared! Thanks to her hand-made a beautiful dress, want to wear on the street, so that men surprised her craftsmanship.


    "I went to work."


    As Wei Yu said, she didn''t want to talk more, but Feng Sisi never looked at people''s faces. When she came to this world, she was held by Wang sun. Everyone especially liked her straightforward and straightforward character, so she acted more and more freely.


    Feng Sisi stopped him and said coldly, "I think you are a good night party lady with a walking lantern."


    Looking at the octagonal lamp rotating in his hand, he was silent.


    She said, at least stay a miss.


    So she wore the bracelets and the lantern belonged to him.


    Feng Sisi''s heart thumped for a moment. Did he really guess it?


    "Bitch!" She couldn''t help but scream, her eyes were red, "how dare you look for Xiao San on my back?"


    What is Xiao San?


    He had no time to look at the strange words in each other''s mouths.


    Wei Yu only thought about the scene when she was standing in the room, watching him and closing the door slowly.


    That moment, she and he, completely divided into two worlds.


    The extremely angry Feng Si Si Si rushed to bite him and was thrown away by the man.


    She sat on the ground stunned and looked at him incredulously.


    "Somebody, send the princess back to her room."


    Wei Yu shook his sleeve and left.


    He did not know what he was doing. After spreading out the rice paper and writing, a woman who was sniffing at the plum blossoms jumped onto the paper. The gentle smile of lowering her head blew away the chill in the ice and snow.


    My hair first covered the forehead, folding flowers in front of the drama.


    Lang rode a bamboo horse and made plum blossoms around the bed.


    Stupid.


    What a fool.

 Chapter 40

    She grew up with him.


    Childhood sweetheart, no guess.


    He also remembered the scene of leading a little man home on a rainy day.


    The little girl carved with Pink Jade has a little red sand in her eyebrows. She is tender and soft next to him. Her eyes are full of attachment and attachment.


    At that time, his mother was mean, just a foot washing girl. In order to be rich and glorious, he climbed onto the Dragon bed. As a result, he died of dystocia as soon as he was born.


    He was like a ball, kicked around by the concubines of every palace. No one wanted to adopt a little prince who had no future.


    Finally, he was put in the name of Princess Zhang.


    A gentle and vicious old witch.


    This woman likes to pinch his flesh with her long colored fingernails.


    The eunuchs also acted at the helm and scolded him. Although he is a prince, he even has food and clothing problems. Like a stray dog, he lives dirty and without dignity.


    He was patient, and one day he would get out of the mire.


    Then, the opportunity came.


    Zhou Taifu''s daughter was lost in the imperial garden. A large number of bodyguards were sent out to search for it, but none of them was found.


    Of course they can''t find it.


    Because the little girl fell into the hole he was hunting, and her leg was bitten by a hunting clip. She was bleeding and unconscious for a moment.


    He directed the play perfectly and successfully won the little girl''s trust and attachment.


    Soon, he entered the eyes of Zhou Taifu and got the chance to read. Although he was the prince''s companion, he was just an observer, but he could not stand his daughter''s liking. Zhou Taifu also took care of him. Of all the princes, he is the one with the fastest progress and the most talent.


    Everything is getting better.


    The love in her eyes became more obvious.


    Naturally, they are engaged.


    But Wei Yu was tired of it.


    Disgusted with her still innocent and beautiful eyebrows.


    Disgust My hands are covered with blood.


    "Pa --"


    wolf hair was broken by men.


    Wei Yu reached out and touched her face with tears.


    "You deserve it, Wei Yu. It''s all your fault."


    He laughed at the blood in his palm, along the lines, drop by drop on the paper, and finally numb to no pain.


    That day, he couldn''t sleep at night.


    Since then, Wei Yu has never seen Lin Lang again.


    She didn''t go to the place where they met.


    The ice in the pool is getting thicker and thicker, and the green plantain leaves are also withering.


    He waited alone for a long time, a long time.


    The snow fell more and more, and the broken jade fell one after another, covering his eyebrows and eyes.


    Wei Yu heard the salute of clapping in the distance.


    In the sky blue gauze curtain hung with precious flowers, the crimson tassels trembled slightly. The man was sitting inside, and his posture was shadowy.


    "Princess and empress Jin An."


    His eyes closely followed the figure, unable to restrain his own joy.


    "The Lord is exempt."


    Her voice is cold, like ice water on the top of snow mountain, without a trace of temperature.


    Wei Yu only felt that there was an invisible palm pinching his heart. His blood was so cold that he couldn''t get warm for a long time.


    She is the king and he is the minister.


    Apathy is like a stranger.


    Wei Yu was staring at the remote sedan chair. His throat was suddenly sweet. He covered his mouth and let the scarlet overflow between his fingers.


    He really deserves it.


    It was only at this time that I realized who was the most important person.


    For several days, the king of Wei did not go to court.


    It is said that he was infected with wind cold a few days ago. He is still in the cultivation.


    The sick man was wearing a loose plain clothes and a jade crown. His pale face had no trace of blood, and even his red lips were pale and thin.


    His sickly appearance was heartbreaking for no reason. Even though Feng Sisi had great dissatisfaction with him, he disappeared.


    "It''s just boiled soup. You can drink it while it''s hot." She politely held the spoon to his mouth.


    "Let it go first. I don''t want to drink it for the time being." The king of Wei looked very indifferent. He turned his eyes away from disgust.


    The girl in front of him made his heart thump.


    Compared with the noble childe of Zhilan Yushu, the indifferent and beautiful Prince is totally irresistible!


    She rolled her eyes and suddenly laughed strangely.


    Because she''s just come up with a trick.


    "Ah, I see. Don''t you think it''s too bitter?" She said to herself, "I have a way to make it sweeter."


    Wei Yu frowned at her, "what are you talking about?"


    After licking the dry corners of his mouth, Feng Sisi gave a charming smile to the man, then bowed his head and drank a mouthful of medicine soup. With his mouth in his mouth, he leaned over to kiss him.Ha ha, this move she learned from the TV, to make sure that men are fascinated by her!


    Wei Yu was shocked by her behavior.


    He could only stare at this ordinary looking woman, with her cheeks bulging and staring like a toad, coming up to eat him.


    It''s ugly.


    In a trance, Wei Yu thought of the night of the Shangyuan Festival.


    The soft and beautiful girl in the red dress trembled with fear in front of his chest.


    But connived at a heinous criminal.


    Her tears are sweet.


    It''s sweet and bitter.


    "Touch --"


    "Oh!"


    Feng Sisi covered her head, which hit the corner of the table. The intense pain made her ignore the image of a lady. She immediately scolded, "Wei Yu, you are not sick. If you don''t, my head will be useless! Can you afford to pay for it! Asshole


    The man put on a dark purple cloak and went outside.


    "Well, you''re leaving like this? Wei Yu, do you have conscience after all? I''ve been hurt like this by you - asshole! Come back to me


    "Damn it, this son of a bitch, I''m so angry!"


    People can''t see any more. Feng Sisi is still angry and smashes all the jade and antiques in his room.


    The servant girl who heard the sound rushed to see the mess and was shocked in an instant.


    These are priceless treasures!


    "Madam, don''t smash it. The Lord will be angry!" The little girl is almost crying.


    "Well, it''s just some broken antiques. There''s nothing for the dead to collect! Who told him to make me angry, I''ll smash it, I''ll smash it


    Feng Sisi''s chest was up and down. He was very angry. He turned his head and tore down the famous works on the wall. He tore it to pieces. Then he threw it on his head and fell like a snow in the air.


    "Ha ha! How beautiful She''s spinning inside.


    The maid''s face was as pale as death.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    "Hey, why are you so sad, like your parents are dead? It''s too bad!" Feng Sisi forked his waist and said in a neutral voice, "what are you afraid of? If Wei Yu''s son of a bitch asks, you can say that I did it! That''s what you don''t do


    She was completely unaware of the seriousness of the matter.


    The servant girl pulled the corners of her mouth.


    You are princess Wei. Who dares to trouble you?


    In the end, it''s not them who are servants!


    Wei Yu did not know that Feng Sisi had destroyed his collection. He found a secluded corridor and sat against the railing.


    There was a thick snow in the court, which reflected the glare in the sun, which made his eyes ache, so he just closed them.


    It was so quiet that he heard the sound of snow falling on the branches.


    Someone came to him at a gentle pace.


    The jade rings around the waist.


    "Didn''t you say not to disturb the king?" There was something unusual about his tone.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Medicine, you remember to drink it


    Someone put the bowl and spoon by his side.


    Wei Yu suddenly opened his eyes and grasped the retreating hand with his feeling.


    A silver bracelet was set on the delicate white wrist of the other party.


    "Lin Lang No, what happened to the lady? Cough, cough He stood up at once, coughing violently because he was so excited that he looked very uncomfortable.


    Lin Lang supported him with one hand and patted his back with the other.


    For a while, he regained consciousness, and his eyes were still fixed on her, for fear that it was just a dream.


    "I heard you were very ill. I I want to see you. " She bit her lip.


    "I''m not in a big way. I can rest assured." He said in a low voice, "it''s Niang. If you run out in such a cold day, be careful to catch cold."


    After many days of meeting, for Wei Yu, it is more like a reunion after a lost, he more and more cherish to see her every moment.


    Lin Lang was not comfortable with the man''s blazing eyes. She opened the food box and took out a cup of medicine soup. "This is what I asked people to take medicine to boil. It has been boiled for six hours. It''s very effective to get rid of wind and cold. I drank this last time."


    Wei Yu listened, immediately nervous, "are you sick? when? How can you be so careless


    Lin Lang dodged his eyes, "nothing, just a minor illness, not worth mentioning."


    So he was silent.


    What''s the reason? They know it.


    "Come on, drink while it''s hot. It won''t work if it''s cold." She handed over the jade bowl.


    Wei Yu laughed and drank it down.


    However, the bitterness was beyond his imagination. He couldn''t help frowning and smacking his mouth several times."Is it so hard?"


    Lin Lang was a little curious, so she stretched out her finger and gently wiped the plaster on the other side of her lips.


    Put it in your mouth and taste it.


    Wei Yu''s heart rate quickened instantly.


    He watched her open her red lips, stretched out the thin pink tip of her tongue, gently licked her fingers, and said, "Oh, it''s really bitter."


    Compared with Feng Sisi''s unsuccessful experience of teasing Han, Lin Lang can undoubtedly win full marks.


    Because the next moment, the distracted man came directly and knocked her down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Yu


    Some of the people under him were panicked and tried to escape his oppression, but there was no result.


    Wei Yu grabbed her hand and held it over her head.


    He bowed his head to kiss.


    Lin Lang Li Ma left her face and turned a white eye secretly. Teasing is provocative, but she doesn''t want to be infected with a cold.


    As a result, she turned to the other side and saw a red shadow flash across.


    There are few people who dare to wear such bright clothes in the palace.


    She smiles in her heart.


    It seems that the timing is just right.


    Wei Yu''s lips have been pressed down, particularly hot, sharp tooth tips rub her neck, and then slowly move to the face.


    His breathing became heavier and heavier, and his movements became more and more urgent.


    Then, he pulled the other side''s face back, whether she would like to or not, heavily kiss down, the bitter smell of medicine in his mouth.


    Lin Lang tried to struggle several times, and was mercilessly suppressed.


    He kisses so deeply that he doesn''t know there is a third party.


    In the invisible place, Lin Lang''s bad heart narrowed her beautiful jade eyes.


    Oh, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the play?

 Chapter 41

    "It''s windy here. Go back."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see you go first, and then I''ll go back."


    The man straightened her hood with his fingers and covered the jade porcelain face tightly, revealing only a pair of bright and moving eyes.


    Wei Yu watched the man leave through the back door.


    I don''t know when I can meet again?


    "Madame, you are back!"


    A little Yuanbao flew over in mourning, "if you don''t come back, you will never see the little Yuanbao that everyone loves to see flowers bloom again."


    Lin Lang touched his cold red face, "Oh, it''s really pathetic. Why don''t you wait for me in the car?"


    "Yuanbao wants to see his wife for the first time." He laughs, carefully supports her to get on the carriage, orderly instructs everybody to perform his duty.


    Holding a small heater, Lin Lang sat on his soft blanket and sighed, "xiaoyuanbao, you are more and more able to take charge of it alone." I didn''t expect her chance glance, but she really picked up a baby pimple.


    "It''s all taught by your mother." He came up and looked at her with his big starry eyes.


    Lin Lang skillfully raised his hand, touched his head melon, he comfortable hum a few, like a docile cat like nest in her feet at the master''s love.


    It feels like a cute pet. Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing.


    The carriage disappeared in the heavy snow.


    "Empress, Princess Wei asks to see you."


    Xiuyu owes himself.


    "Then let her in." Lin Lang yawned.


    It''s time for the mistress to come.


    After all, yesterday she was in the other party''s territory, very hard to do a performance. If she didn''t react at all, wouldn''t she be busy in vain?


    Feng Sisi walked in with the palace people.


    At a glance, I saw the lady leaning lazily on the soft couch. Her waterfall like long hair was half tied at will. She did not have a delicate water gall agate hairpin. The jade beads were shaking in her hair, which made her more quiet and beautiful.


    Ha ha, it is really a fox spirit!


    Feng Sisi thought with disdain that she would like to see how long this little three can be arrogant!


    "I have something to tell you. You tell them to go down!"


    The hostess was straight to the point, and her expression was very fierce.


    Oh, this teacher is guilty.


    Lin Lang really suspected that grass was in her mind.


    When the people in her palace are dead?


    Xiuyu frowns tightly. How can Princess Wei have no rules? She dares to show her arrogance in front of her mother!


    "If you have anything to say, Princess Wei will say it directly. It''s nothing to hide." Lin Lang is still lazy, a little do not want to pay attention to people.


    "I suggest you''d better listen to me, or I won''t be the one to lose face." Feng Sisi said angrily.


    "Oh?" Lin Lang propped up her chin with one hand and looked at the female Lord with interest in her eyes, but she had a great tone of voice.


    I want to come to this silly white sweet who can only make a blunder at all. In front of her, she is the real daughter of Zhou family, the "dead man" who enjoys the original glory and wealth after being taken over by her name.


    It''s really interesting that a fake dares to be arrogant in front of her.


    She wanted to see what the mistress would do.


    After all, before Linlang rarely and the female Lord carry on the front, do not need to start, the male owners help her solve.


    "You go down first. You are not allowed to come in without my command." She waved her hand.


    "Empress..." The big maid worried to look at her, worried that the other side would be bad for her, but Lin Lang was resolute and eventually led the people to retreat.


    Feng Sisi was secretly pleased and the opportunity came.


    She should teach this shameless "little three" a good lesson, so that she can know that no one can be provoked!


    As soon as she left, Feng Sisi couldn''t wait to give her the name of conviction, "bitch, you seduced Wei Yu!"


    Choking so fast?


    Soft couch of the palace beauty jade wrist support chin, languid with a bit of precious, "how to say this?"


    Lin Lang is totally a state of mind to watch a good play. She jumps up and down and splashes her dirty water.


    "Hehe, do you think I don''t know? The time of Shangyuan Festival, it was you who got Wei Yu out! Is that your lantern, too? And what you two did in the hallway yesterday, don''t think I didn''t see it! "


    That scene was a disgrace to Feng Sisi. When he mentioned it again, he could not help but be angry. He raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Pa --"


    the clear sound resounded throughout the palace.


    The girl covered her red face and was shocked to look in front of her.


    "You hit me?"


    Lin Lang blew his painful fingers, tilted his head, and laughed beautifully, "why not? Is this palace just sitting here and letting you fight? Do you think this palace is such a bully? "Didn''t she say it in the early morning? Although she looks beautiful, what she lives in is a cannibal flower.


    What can you do? Why talk? Right?


    Lin Lang doesn''t like the word "loss". Who dares to let her have a bad time, she can make that person suffer a lot all his life!


    Want her to return good for evil? Sorry, it doesn''t exist in her dictionary.


    "You, you have a good reason to hit people!"


    Obviously, the hostess didn''t think of this routine. She was so angry that she cried. She ran forward and beat her like a shrew.


    This long fingernail, is to want her disfigurement?


    Lin Lang is also merciless, simply to the waist of the female master kick a foot, the other party plops a lie on the ground.


    Well, the fiveth scum.


    "Bang --"


    the door was kicked open.


    Wei Chen, who had just left the court, rushed over. Behind him was Wei Yu in a crimson imperial suit. His face was hard to hide his anxiety.


    Just now a clever little eunuch came over and said that Princess Wei seemed to have had a conflict with the lady. This frightened the two men and kept on coming.


    Wei Yu also can''t care what courtesy, he just want to know whether Lin Lang has been hurt.


    Feng Sisi It''s not like a good job!


    At least, compared with the weak and boneless imperial concubine, this girl is as strong as a cow. How could Lin Lang beat her!


    However, when they arrived, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "This, this..." Wei Chen was speechless in astonishment.


    Is his imperial concubine going to a new height of ferocity?!


    "See your majesty, Lord." Lin Lang smiles at them, like a delicate beauty who can''t stand the cool wind.


    "Wei Yu!"


    Feng Sisi seemed to see the Savior and quickly got up and grabbed the man''s sleeve. "You see, this woman is playing the role of a pig eating a tiger. Her heart is very vicious. You see, my face is swollen by her! By the way, she also kicked me on the waist, it must be bruised


    She stares at the imperial concubine who is smiling tenderly with cannibal eyes, "bitch, don''t pretend. You are a vicious woman. You can only cheat men with this face. It''s disgusting! What else to put on


    Wei Chen responded and immediately burst out, "that''s enough! What kind of slut is not a slut? When will it be your turn to make a fuss about my concubine! "


    As soon as the emperor was angry, he obviously suppressed Feng Sisi. The other party''s cold eyes made her back spine cool. The little girl couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. Before it was clear that he was still considerate and gentle to himself. How could this bitch forget himself when he entered the palace?


    Sure enough, it''s all the fox''s fault!


    It was she who confused Wei Chen''s heart!


    "Your Majesty, don''t take it seriously. Maybe my sister is just joking The woman laughs very reluctantly, the pale beautiful face only has the extremely pale blood color.


    Wei Yu''s eyes showed heartache.


    It was all his fault that she didn''t notice Feng Sisi''s abnormality, which gave her a chance to find Linlang''s trouble.


    "Bitch, you don''t have to ask for love in disguise!" Feng Sisi was like a cat who was trampled on its tail. She screamed at once. However, her excitement involved the scar on her face, which made her feel painful. A great shame rolled in her chest, which made her unable to control herself any more.


    "Ah, ah, you dare to destroy my face. My aunt will never let you go!" She rushed over like crazy.


    Lin Lang stood in the same place.


    That hand was about to catch her in the face.


    "Pa --"


    there was a slender figure in front of her and quickly grasped the falling hand.


    "Have you done enough?"


    Qing Jun''s voice is deep, his tone is already impatient, "if you lose enough disgrace, you can go back to the king. Is it interesting to plant and frame up here?"


    Feng Sisi can''t believe it and exclaimed, "what kind of frame up? She hit me She pointed at Lin Lang fiercely.


    Wei Chen is holding the "frightened" imperial concubine in his arms and comforting him. Hearing this sentence, he immediately glared at her, "don''t spit blood, lang''er, how can she be such a person? Besides, on her small body, can she really hurt you? I see you have a bad intention. You want to frame up the imperial concubine and beat yourself on purpose


    The more his majesty thought about it, the more reasonable he was, and the more he looked at her, he put on a label of "snake and scorpion heart" and "deep city government".


    Feng Sisi, who was rejected, vomited blood.


    She did not dare to stare at the dignified emperor, so she had to use indignant eyes to "lingchi" Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang received her "signal" and immediately hesitated to say, "Your Majesty, I started it on impulse. Don''t blame Princess Wei..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. It''s not worth defending such people!"


    Wei Chen didn''t believe in Feng Sisi at all.Lin Lang didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Wei Chen''s perception of Feng Sisi was even worse. In order to save the face of their royal family, the rotten girl is ungrateful! Hum, how stubborn!


    In this regard, the imperial concubine of Qingcheng had no choice but to shrug her shoulders at the female Lord, saying that she had done her best.


    She told the truth, but no one believed it!


    Can''t blame her?


    Lin Lang smiles in her heart.


    Obviously did a bad thing, but the man and the man automatically cleared the suspect for her. Instead, he accused the woman.


    Hee hee, it''s so much fun!

 Chapter 42

    The first night of Wei''s life, he turned over the wall.


    However, the king''s business of climbing over the wall was not very skilled. It was estimated that he did not stand firm. He fell down and rolled on the ground for several times. A lot of grass crumbs were stained on the black clothes, and the front of his clothes was wet by dew.


    Lin Lang is laughing to take the leaves from her hair.


    The noble childe with beautiful beauty and moon charm will also have a embarrassed side.


    It''s so interesting.


    "Funny?" The man pretended to be angry and stretched out his hand to pinch her face. The delicate touch of lanolin and white jade was unforgettable. He couldn''t help but light his hands and feet, and gathered the little darling into his arms and bowed his head to kiss her.


    A white finger resisted his attack.


    She was half coquettish and half complaining, "I don''t want to be kissed by you. I sneezed several times when I came back yesterday. Fortunately, I didn''t get sick. It''s hard to get sick. I don''t want to take medicine. "


    This kind of childish tone is really a little girl who hasn''t grown up.


    Wei Yu couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t move any more.


    As long as you hold her in your arms, everything is at ease.


    And look at Lin Lang like this, things in the daytime should not have any impact.


    The king of Wei breathed a sigh of relief and mentioned something else, "I''m going to work in Jiangnan in a few days. Do you have anything I want me to bring back?"


    Jiangnan is famous for its outstanding people and rich resources. There are also many novel and ingenious gadgets, such as brocade, embroidery and paper cutting. There are also oil paper umbrellas, sandalwood fans, and clay figurines that are particularly pleasing to little girls.


    Wei Yu has already wanted to bring her some gifts. She is used to pearls, jade, royal clothes, and other precious treasures. It is estimated that she needs a clever way to make her happy? Wei Yu thought.


    To Jiangnan?


    Bright eyes flash, passing by the meaning of an unknown smile.


    "Then I want Yangzhou lean horse!" Someone said with great interest.


    "What, what?" Wei Wang was almost choked by his saliva. Did she know what it was?


    "It''s said that there are many beautiful and talented little sisters over there. Unfortunately, they are born in poverty. Well, I want to love them well." Lin Lang has a naive manner.


    Wei Yu did not know why there was a chill in his back.


    After saying something, he put off Lin Lang''s idea of raising a lean horse. The other party pouted out his ruddy bright mouth and looked unhappy.


    The man wiped a cold sweat, gently coax people, until she re exposed a sweet smile.


    "It''s late. I should go back." Wei Yu estimated the sky, reluctant to part with goodbye. He had been away for at least three or four months, and it was very sad to think that he would not see anyone for such a long time.


    He is coax a person to sleep at first, tucked in the quilt corner, admonishes a way, "don''t kick the quilt at night, in case you catch a cold, it''s not easy to do."


    Lin Lang cleverly should, open a pair of crystal clear eyes, is seriously looking at him.


    Wei Yu raised her hand and fell like a feather, covering her eyes. Two butterflies are flying in the palm of their hands, and slowly quiet down. He stood up, gazed at her by the bed for a long time, lifted off the gauze curtain and turned away.


    "Brother Yu!"


    A cry came from behind.


    Smooth feet on the snow-white blanket.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Yu looked at her through the curtain.


    "Come here." She waved lightly.


    Wei Yu thought of the first scene of the two people, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, "little villain, what tricks do you want to play?" That time, he was badly hurt, and now I feel a little scared when I see the water.


    "Oh, come here and do whatever you want." Lin Lang was coquettish.


    "Good, good, I come here, even if you play, I also recognize." Wei Yu immediately compromised, and he came forward.


    The goose yellow gauze is as thin as shark''s gauze. Against the background of the night pearl, the hollowed out Begonia pattern is faintly reflected on the plain white cheek like porcelain, which seems to have fallen layers of flower shadows, adding a bit of bewildering beauty.


    Lin Lang stands on tiptoe and kisses the man''s beautiful lips through this layer of gauze.


    Ambiguous, charming, sweet.


    The gauze was cold, but her kiss was warm and soft, which made his heart numb.


    "Have a safe journey."


    He thought that he had never heard such a sweet word.


    Wei Yu knew that he was falling day by day. This situation made him aware of his danger. Because a woman was cruelly hollowing out his heart, his happiness, anger and happiness were all caused by Qing, and he died.


    I don''t know where I''m going.


    Even to Feng Sisi, who was quite fond of her, Wei Yu did not have such a thrilling feeling. She was willing to give her everything.


    Generally speaking, Wei Yu is not a adventurous person.Every move he takes is after careful consideration. He will carefully weigh the weight and the advantages and disadvantages, instead of relying on those vague emotions to dominate his mind by Sensibility - in fact, he thinks it is a very stupid thing.


    He admitted that the maverick Feng Sisi attracted most of his attention.


    When Wei Di was also interested in this unique woman, Wei Yu knew that his opportunity had come.


    Although he was brothers with the tyrant, he was a half brother. The Wei emperor had been trying to find a way to get rid of his extremely excellent brother.


    The king of Wei of Zhilan Yushu not only has an amazing prestige in the imperial court, but also has the momentum of being the first of the hundred officials. In the folk, he has a good reputation and can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Such a person was a very difficult enemy for the Wei emperor, because the other side might kill the king at any time and replace him.


    But Wei Yu did not give in.


    He had no interest in the Dragon chair.


    His young tribulation made him hate the romantic father, and he hated everything related to him, including the imperial power that dazzled the rulers.


    If not, he would have done it when the emperor died.


    After all, in the eyes of all the officials at that time, the third prince, who was intelligent, literate and military, was definitely the best candidate for the crown prince. In private, many influential officials secretly surrendered to him, and his advantages were great.


    Wei Yu has been trying to eliminate the emperor''s suspicion, and the sudden arrival of Feng Sisi, into the eyes of the emperor, has also become his best chess piece to attract fire.


    As long as he showed that he paid enough attention to Feng Sisi, and even planned a trick to steal the sky and change the sun for her, his "desperate for love" behavior made Wei Di angry, but he unconsciously relaxed the vigilance of tiger and wolf, thinking that he was bound by feelings.


    A strong opponent will be vulnerable once it has weak points.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that there was a flaw in his seamless plan.


    He fell in love with his plum.


    The little piece of discarded chess turned into a red cinnabar mole in his heart and disappeared into his flesh and bones.


    He planned and controlled the heart, but one day, he failed to keep his heart.


    It''s a total loss.


    Wei Yu was staring at the Begonia flower in his hand.


    "It''s not to your taste, Lord Wei?" Asked the officer sitting next to him carefully. The dancing girl sings and dances, her waist and limbs are graceful like willows, and her red skirt is light and close to her body, which is full of indescribable temptation.


    These women are known as "Yangzhou skinny horses". Because of their poor family background, they were sold by their families to subsidize their families. Because of their natural beauty, they were raised by playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. When they were fattened, they were sold to interested rich merchants, squires or officials to be concubines and servants.


    Among them, many of them are top-notch in appearance, and their brilliance is comparable to that of gorgeous ones. However, Wei Yu is lack of interest in it. Beauty lies in the bone, not in the skin. The graceful imperial concubine is really killing people when they laugh. They just think that everything is beautiful and beautiful everywhere.


    Wei Yu recalled the kiss across the gauze curtain, which was as traceless as a dragonfly, but crisp to the heart.


    Just think, cold, a touch of cold light face stab.


    Wei Yu reflexively threw the fruit plate on the table. However, the opponent was obviously a master. He dodged his counterattack flexibly and his shoulder was pierced.


    "Ah - killing!"


    With a sharp scream from a woman, the whole boat is in chaos, diving, fleeing.


    Before, the beautiful dancers who danced with the sound of the piano turned into killers, and launched an intensive siege of Wei Yu.


    This is clearly a group of well-trained killers who don''t blink their eyes.


    Besides, it''s for him.


    Wei Yu covered his shoulder with a sneer. The blood gushed out and dyed him a plain clothes.


    Who, in the end, paid a lot of money to buy his life?


    A former enemy?


    Or do you want to be a local corrupt official?


    Or Wei emperor?


    The accompanying bodyguard pulled out his sword and wrestled with the killers. For a while, the sound of sword hitting was heard all the time, which made the eardrum ache.


    The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Master, I''ll cover you. You go first." Wei Yu''s confidant said anxiously.


    These people are more difficult to deal with than they imagined, and they are merciless, and they all want the master''s life!


    "Well, you remember to follow."


    Wei Yu, who was injured, was not fond of fighting. He found a gap and jumped into the river to escape.


    The icy water gushed over, and the wound on the shoulder became more painful and sharp than a knife cut. With his teeth clenched, Wei Yu climbed onto the bank, dragging his wet body into a cave covered with weeds.


    He took off the clothes of his upper body and looked again. His shoulders were black.The sword was poisoned with lethal poison.


    It''s blood to the throat.


    Wei Yu looks cold.


    The other side is really cruel.


    Just trying to kill him?

 Chapter 43

    In the light of the fire, the man was naked and naked with a strong upper body. The meat on his shoulder was already red and swollen. It was dark and purple. It was particularly terrifying.


    "Master, it''s a little painful. You have to bear with it."


    He took a sharp knife, cut the piece of meat down and quickly sprinkled it with hemostatic powder. Cold sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    Wei Yu''s face was expressionless, as if not aware of a trace of pain, he asked faintly, "do you know what the killers came from?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any clue so far..."


    The man suddenly reached out to stop him.


    In the subtle wind, something was moving quickly through the grass, and it was not hesitant to rush in their direction.


    "They are coming."


    Wei Yu''s face was indifferent, and the cold light of bloodthirsty rolled in his red eyes.


    "Master! I never divulged my whereabouts -- "


    My confidants rushed to show my innocence.


    "I know."


    "What? Master, you... "


    Wei Yu''s face was cold, slightly hard, and the beautiful flower seed in the palm cracked.


    There is a gold and silver insect in the shell, which is swinging happily.


    "Poisonous insects!" Said the confidant in horror.


    "More specifically, it''s a child worm."


    "Mother insect It should be in the hands of the people who control it. "


    The blood color of his lips was so pale that it was like a withered red poppy with no half life.


    "I know Who is it? "


    Someone he thought was the most unlikely.


    A man who told him he had a safe journey.


    His -


    sweetheart.


    The woman fiddled with the white pieces in the chessboard, took out one of them, and used it to hit the dazed father-in-law Yuanbao.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    The young man covered his head and said wrongly, "Niang, how can you hit my head again? Yuanbao is not smart at all. This is good. He will become a fool."


    My father-in-law looked depressed. He didn''t look as energetic as usual.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to bully if you''re stupid." Lin Lang has a bad smile.


    Yuanbao: "Yuan Bao"


    Mother, can you be serious?


    "Well, it''s just a failure. As a warning, we should be more cautious in future deployment." Lin Lang doesn''t intend to tease him. This little guy seems to be very upset about the failure of this action.


    However, for her, the result was expected.


    Yuan Bao put his head on her leg and said stiffly, "but in this way, his mother is exposed. Yuanbao is worried about..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. One foot higher than the devil." Lin Lang bowed his head and laughed at him, and her plum red lip was hooked with a smile, "how? Don''t believe me? "


    The boy said, "Yuanbao naturally believes in Niang."


    But his heart was still full of uneasiness.


    The king of Wei looks as gentle as a modest gentleman, but before this appearance, he was still a king who was inclined to court and had the capital to fight against the Wei emperor.


    Those in power who can do this will be more terrible than the wolves, tigers and leopards who only eat human flesh.


    Yuanbao''s worries soon came true.


    One night, Lin Lang went to bed early.


    In the middle of the night, her breath was suddenly blocked.


    So he woke up with a start.


    The man''s face was very strange in the dark, and the flickering candle fell on his eyes, giving rise to a kind of cold and gloomy meaning for no reason. It was like a devil crawling out of hell to revenge and was strangling her neck.


    I want to kill her alive.


    Lin Lang is not alarmed about this. If this angry man really wants to strangle her, he won''t wait for her to wake up.


    However, Lin Lang is aware of her weaknesses. She suffers a lot in terms of force and physical strength. She can''t win a man by fighting hard.


    The dim moonlight scattered from the window sill, as cool as water, separated by the thin gauze curtain, reflected the winding figure.


    "Why, don''t do it Heartache? " She was struggling to utter words, but her smile was more and more brilliant. Her beautiful red lips were slightly Yang, such as the spring flower, which was the most moving color of red plum in the cold weather.


    "But I don''t feel sorry for it." She low smile, pure Che''s eyes suddenly become twisted and dark, "only a pity, chess poor, can''t let you sleep in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time!"


    The king of Wei was frozen by her vicious eyes.


    "Oh, the Lord is really a man of life


    She, hate him!


    No doubt about it!


    No, he doesn''t believe it!


    Is it true that previous intimacy is an illusion?


    All his wishful thinking?"For what? Why kill me? That flower seed... " The man''s tone suddenly became urgent, even with a kind of obvious expectation, "did Wei Di instruct you?! You tell me, is he forcing you to kill me


    Now, instead of pinching people''s necks, he took hold of her shoulders and shook her vigorously. He was afraid to disturb people outside. His voice was very low, and his voice was hoarse and gloomy.


    The man''s eyes were red, staring at her, and a kind of pleading color came out.


    As long as she said yes, he would choose to believe her.


    Even if It''s cheating.


    It''s easy for Lin Lang to make Wei emperor carry the pot.


    But if you play like this, it''s boring.


    The woman''s dark hair was scattered on the jade pillow, and her cheeks were tinged with rosy glow because she couldn''t breathe, which made her skin crystal clear.


    "I did it. I planned this assassination from the beginning to the end."


    Her gentle laughter was as sweet as a silver bell, but cruel, stabbing a sharp knife into his heart.


    "Do you think I''ll really fall in love with an animal who gives me insults to others?"


    His pupils shot up.


    An indescribable pain spread wantonly among the four limbs.


    It hurts.


    It really hurts.


    "So Are you all lying to me? "


    He murmured, "the vow of the last Yuan Festival, you cry, are also acting?"


    Like a fool, he moved his heart and used his feelings to disrupt the overall plan for her.


    In the end, it was a scam!


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    Wei Yu, in vain, you are clever and clever. You have been played by the chess pieces!


    "Do you really want me to die?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    The tall figure completely covered her, like a beast forced into a desperate situation. Gloomy, angry and sad, she took away his calm and wisdom.


    He just wanted to tear off her mask of hypocrisy.


    Overbearing, crush her.


    "Yes, why don''t you die there? Why come back? "


    The woman said with a smile, the dimple was sweet, and the tone of her voice became more vicious. "You see, in the past, I have tried my best to prepare a most unique way to die for you. If you are poisoned and killed, let the birds, beasts, insects and ants gnaw at the bones and meat, and die at the most painful time. Don''t you think it''s very exciting for the Lord


    She giggled and said, "I also prepare all kinds of death methods for the king, such as dismembering the corpse, digging the heart In fact, I really want to take out the Lord''s heart to see if it is red, black or No heart? "


    Lin Lang is nervous and smiles.


    The eyes are empty and desolate.


    Like a puppet without flesh and blood.


    Wei Yu was stunned for a moment.


    "I am so stupid. I know that the other party is a bastard who should be cut to pieces. I know that he ruined my life, but I still can''t control myself. I want to contact you and get close to you. If only you were dead, knowing nothing, dying when you loved me the most


    "So why don''t you die?"


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Your existence reminds me all the time that I have been betrayed by the one I love the most, and I have been completely betrayed."


    She looked up at him with her chin up, and her tears came out of her smile. She didn''t care, "Nah, Lord, I beg you, I beg you, you go to death and never appear in front of me, OK?"


    He was silent for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t cry. "


    I''ll be heartbroken.


    "Oh, I cried? How is that possible? How can I be weak in front of my enemies? You can''t die... " She laughed even more fiercely, tears ran freely through the delicate earlobe and moistened her sideburns.


    "Well --"


    her lips were heavily sealed by men. Before she could react, the general rode into the city and captured the enemy''s city in an instant.


    Lin Lang bit him hard.


    Scarlet blood ran down from the corners of their mouths, stained with tears.


    He swallowed the blood foam vigorously, and the strange fragrance in the air was tempting him to lose his ability to think. Wei Yu couldn''t help but lower her body, and she was closer. Even through the clothes, the skin contact temperature is also hot.


    The blood, the heat and the tears stung his head.


    He indulged in the pleasure of plunder.


    At this time, the accident suddenly occurred, a silver light passed quickly.


    "Puff and hiss"


    the sound of piercing the material.


    For the first time, the gem knife, which was usually used as self-defense, came into use for the first time.


    It''s bloody.


    A few drops of red were splashed on the eyebrow bones, and they fell down slowly along the cheek, and bright roses blossomed on the brocade quilt.A trace of blood spilled from the man''s lips, and he endured the sweet smell in his throat.


    Lin Lang turned the handle badly.


    I''m sorry. I cheated you again.


    Women''s words, the most can''t believe.


    In particular, the beautiful liar who can tell lies.


    My dear Lord, in the future, we should have a long memory.

 Chapter 44

    "You''d better pray Don''t let me live... "


    "Otherwise..."


    His warm breath brushed the back of his ear, but his eyes were chilling.


    A dark figure broke through the window and took the man away.


    Sure enough, the man is not so easy to kill.


    Lin Lang took a plain white veil and carefully wiped the blood on the dagger until the pattern on the blade became clear again.


    She has some regrets.


    Due to the existence of the law, the Tasker can not directly kill the main characters, otherwise they will be punished by terror. It is said that most of the task takers who accept punishment are madness and insanity, and many strategic gods have fallen.


    But Lin Lang really wanted to kill the man and go into the world of terror.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t give her the chance.


    Can we wait for the next time?


    Lin Lang thought, let the confidant clean up the messy scene.


    today, the whole hall of glory is not only a few loyal eyes sent by Wei Di, but most of them are their own people, thanks to the ingenious little treasure.


    It''s just that Wei Di can''t hide it for long.


    After all, the other side is the monarch, and there are many dark lines in his hand.


    Sure enough, the next day the Wei emperor came to visit.


    He has been immersed in the flood of Huaihe River recently. He is too busy to keep his feet on the ground. He corrects memorials all night in the imperial study and calls on ministers to discuss. He has not returned to ronghua hall for several nights.


    Although he was named a tyrant, Wei Chen''s handling of the country''s political affairs was not inferior. Otherwise, how could Wei Yu be suppressed?


    Lin Lang is the only one who can get him out of the imperial study.


    After listening to the spy''s report, Wei Chen said that there was some unusual sound in the ronghua hall last night. They also found a trace of unusual blood on the stone lion in front of the hall.


    "You last night Did you see him? " The Wei emperor frowned.


    "Your Majesty''s news is really smart. The wind and grass in the hall of glory can''t escape your Majesty''s eyes and ears. Can you guess what color of the robe was on last night?" Lin Lang poured a cup of tea for him with a smile.


    "Poof --"


    without exception, his majesty sprayed tea again.


    The spinning skirt is elegant and perfect.


    The potted arhat pine just planted behind him suffered.


    "Thunder, rain and dew are all Jun''s grace. Komatsu, you should take good care of it." Lin Lang fingered its leaves.


    "Come on, don''t try to change the subject." Wei Chen''s ape arm stretched out, easily pulled people into the arms, smelling the fragrance between women''s hair, "be honest, do you have any injuries?" Before waiting for her answer, the man said, "no way. He will be affected by the insect. He should not dare to move you."


    Lin Lang smiles.


    Your majesty, you may be mistaken. The male leader''s action is faster than she imagined. He not only breaks down the mother and child poison, but also turns the defeat into victory from the trap.


    It would be perfect for such an interesting person to die in her hands.


    Lin Lang was immersed in all kinds of strange methods of death and could not extricate herself.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Wei Yu propped up her chin with her hand, but the other side''s eyes were covered with thin water mist, which was pitiful, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Your Majesty, I am sorry." She pleaded guilty.


    "Why do you say that?" The corners of the Wei emperor''s mouth kept rising, stained with a smile like the spring breeze. The little girl''s guilty look was really unique.


    In order to frighten her, he deliberately put on a dignified manner.


    Sure enough, the other side''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    It''s lovely.


    Lin Lang bit red lips, black and white eyes, timidly looking at the pretended serious man.


    "I and I didn''t resist last night, so I wanted to kill the king of Wei with the little dagger you gave me for self-defense."


    "But I can''t afford to let people escape."


    "Your Majesty, be careful, our plan It''s revealed. "


    His long eyelashes swept slightly, like a soft feather fan, "he said, and said..."


    "What else?"


    "And said..."


    She bowed her head and said nothing more.


    That kind of fear and tension, all on the face.


    Wei Di sneered. Even if Lin Lang didn''t say it, he could guess the cruel words put by the other party. He just wanted to make him look good?


    In any case, it''s no secret that they''re at odds with each other.


    Wei Chen said his guess at will.


    However, the face of the imperial concubine was pale again, and the blood color on her vermilion lips faded.


    A bold and absurd idea suddenly occurred to the man.


    "Did he still say that he wanted to set you after him?""Touch --"


    the sky blue tea bowl broke on the ground.


    Lin Lang stood stunned for a moment, his eyes were terrified, but he still wanted to cover up, "ah, what do you say, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    The Wei emperor immediately affirmed his conjecture.


    He repeated the sentence clearly.


    "Did he grant you the throne of queen?"


    "Your Majesty, you''ve been thinking too much about it. I don''t share the same fate with him. How could he have Is there such a terrible idea? " Lin Lang seemed to just react to come over, bent his head and forced a smile, trying to suppress this matter, "but I hate to kill him."


    However, the more she explained, the more his majesty felt that Wei Yu, an old fox, was definitely plotting a shocking plot.


    Is it true that he wants to start with the people he likes, lure them with interests, and then start secretly? After all, the Queen''s position, the mother of the world, is the heart of many women''s expectations.


    What''s more, the two grew up in childhood and have a tacit understanding that others can''t match. Even if he didn''t want to admit, the man always left a heavy ink on the imperial concubine''s life.


    At this thought, his majesty felt a green patch on his forehead.


    If it hadn''t been for this, she wouldn''t have called out the man''s name in her dream.


    That is to say, since then, Wei Chen seldom stayed overnight in the ronghua hall, usually resting in his own bedroom, trying to keep himself busy with political affairs, so that he had a legitimate reason to calm down alone.


    He had a thorn in his heart that could not be pulled out.


    There is no doubt that he loves her.


    However, he could not tolerate the survival of others in her heart.


    Unless, that person died, forever forever, all disappeared.


    His eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    Lin Lang Yu Guang glanced at the emperor whose expression gradually became fierce, and his heart was smiling.


    But she said nothing.


    It''s strange, your majesty. It''s too easy for you.


    The contest between the two brothers began unconsciously.


    The forces they were involved in were originally based on one side, but there were frictions on the fringes. However, in the recent month, the private struggle has gradually come to light. There has been a different voice in the court, and the trend of supporting Wei Yu is expanding.


    Unfortunately, after watching the war for a long time, Lin Lang thought it was really boring.


    According to their speed of "boiling frogs in warm water", it is estimated that it will take several days, or even more than ten years, to really fight! Isn''t she waiting for the cauliflower to cool?!


    For people like Lin Lang, who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, what they prefer is fierce and bloody fighting. It seems to be a pleasure.


    saw two actors suck, but had to hang out.


    If you want to play, you have to do something big!


    Lin Lang''s choice of the time point, also very coincidentally, is exactly the first turning point of the plot, which is carried out six months after Zhou Linlang''s death.


    In order to kill the assassin in the forest, Wei Yu ran into an assassin''s house to kill him.


    Wei Chen blocked an arrow for Feng Sisi, but she was moved by the girl, and gradually developed a kind of inexplicable feelings towards the cruel tyrant.


    They hid in the cave and spent three days and two nights together.


    A lonely man and a few women are burning with firewood, and they have lived together in a difficult life and death. After Wei Chen confessed affectionately, the female owner had a relationship.


    Then he started the second half of the world''s sadistic journey.


    When he looked at the majestic emperor, it was hard for him to change his bright yellow dragon robe. His black hunting suit made him look handsome and cold, just like a ghost God.


    "What are you looking at?" Wei Chen raised his eyebrows, took off the sable cloak presented by the palace people, and covered his beloved imperial concubine tightly, so as not to be attacked by the wind and cold. This man is most impatient to drink traditional Chinese medicine, as if drinking it will kill him.


    He, or take strict care of some, so as to save her from illness, and his own heartache, not cost-effective.


    "You''re weak. I told you not to come, but you''re going to come." His tone was full of blame, but the indulgence was real and enviable.


    Wei Chen brought her to the autumn hunting alone.


    Originally in the past, imperial concubines were not allowed to appear in such places.


    In order not to make her bored, the Wei emperor completely broke the rules he had set many years ago. He allowed not only his family members but also maids to serve. Therefore, this autumn hunting is the most exciting one in history.


    People have a deeper feeling for that gorgeous imperial concubine''s favor.


    Lin Lang also has a similar style, to him tied on the son of heaven''s exclusive Cape, leaning on his chest, ten fingers of the fiber tied a knot. And in this, there is always a line of sight with her, full of hatred.


    Don''t let me down.Lin Lang smoothed the wrinkles of his collar, stepped back and leaned slightly. "Well, your majesty, it''s time for you to set out, and I''ll wait for you to return with victory."


    She raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and the red cinnabar in the middle of her eyebrows glowed in the sun.


    It''s beautiful.


    But fatal.


    The king of Wei slowly pulled out a smile in the distance.


    As cold as a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 45

    "Madame! The big thing is bad! "


    "His majesty, he is missing!"


    Xiuyu''s face was full of panic.


    Well, that''s great.


    Lin Lang thought that she would worry about nothing.


    "What''s going on? Say it carefully


    The lady of the imperial concubine is holding a vegetable bowl with goat''s milk in it. She sprinkles some fine and dense sugar like snow crystal.


    After a sip, the mouth immediately spread out a strong smell of smell.


    Lin Lang covered his face with his sleeve and smashed his mouth slightly.


    Well, it''s sweet and delicious.


    The other party did not see her small movements, but thought that the empress was too shocked to cover her face.


    Xiuyu said, "it''s said that his majesty made a bet with the king to win the most ferocious animal. His majesty immediately went into the depths of the forest to search for it. Then suddenly a tiger came out. His Majesty was pleased with the hunting and followed up. But the guards are lost. "


    "What? How could such a thing happen? No, I''m going to see it! "


    Lin Lang immediately put on a pair of heartache appearance, regardless of the palace ladies'' obstruction, directly let the bodyguard chief take her.


    But the chief bodyguard refused.


    I''m kidding. Now standing in front of him is your Majesty''s favorite lady. If she falls a hair, everyone should watch with fear. What''s more, it''s such a dangerous thing to enter the forest?


    They are a group of great men who say something, and then they persuade people to go back. Their small hearts are still beating. It''s really killing me. The lady of the imperial concubine began to cry. The pear flower was full of tears. Even the rude and rude man could not help lowering her voice in front of her.


    Lin Lang performed a crying scene in front of the guards, heartbroken and moving.


    The image of the affectionate princess was easily established.


    Xiuyu in one side carefully pacify, coax uneasy imperial concubine to sleep.


    She opened the tent and went out, her face still dignified.


    There is a eunuch dressed up from her side in a hurry, between the sleeve swing, into the heart of the hand into a note.


    Xiuyu looked for a secret place to have a look.


    She was stunned.


    Your majesty, he has


    No, this kind of news can''t let Niang know, otherwise she should have how desperate.


    After she destroyed the note, she began to walk into the tent.


    "Niang, you can''t cover the quilt over your head. It''s not good for your health." She lowered her voice and pulled the brocade apart a little.


    It turned out to be a rolled up dress.


    "Madame!"


    She screamed and immediately alerted the soldiers patrolling nearby.


    When a group of people fell into the panic of "missing Princess", Lin Lang avoided the guards searching nearby and chose some remote paths.


    Just left less than half a cup of tea time, behind hit a chill.


    Here it is.


    It''s time for her to play!


    Lin Lang mouth with a bad smile, but pretended to be surprised, "your majesty!"


    Then her expression froze.


    He was dressed in bright red riding clothes, with ink hair and a jade face.


    "It''s a pity that this king is here. Are you disappointed?" His red lips outline a smile that seems to have if not, but it is filled with vicious malice.


    The man''s sight reflected her pale and beautiful face, with her lips biting, pressing out a deep trace.


    Ah, are you afraid?


    There was no hesitation when she went to stab him in the chest.


    It''s half an inch away.


    Oh, he''s so lucky that he can''t die.


    In that case


    He dismounted from his horse and strolled towards her. Every step is like stepping on the blade, elegant and deadly.


    "Lord? What a coincidence. Are you also here to seek your majesty Lin Lang was calm and her fingers were on her waist, where she hid a small dagger.


    The other party chuckles, actually has some kind of bewitching evil spirit breath, the laughter is deep and pleasant.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not at all. I''m here to wait for the imperial concubine."


    Lin Lang immediately turned around and ran.


    However, although her dress is very light and light, and it is convenient to run, the man obviously has a great advantage in terms of physical fitness and speed. Wei Yu almost catches up with the escaped man without much effort.


    "Shua --"


    a cold light passed by.


    The man grinned and held the dagger. The blade of the knife stabbed into the flesh and blood, and dyed his whole sleeve red.


    Blood dripping down, a variety of shoes can not be avoided.


    The other side seemed to be frightened by his ferocious act of holding a knife with his bare hands. He stood staring at him for several seconds. Taking advantage of this gap, he immediately grabbed the dagger, turned in the palm, grasped the handle, and turned against the other side''s thin white neck.turn from a guest into a host.


    "Lady, I advise you not to act rashly. Oh, this sword doesn''t have eyes. If there is something wrong with your body, I will not be responsible for it. " He was close to her ears, and his warm breath was quite provocative.


    "What do you want? If you want to kill, you can kill it. " The woman frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you yet. The game has just begun. Now, I want to show you something good. " As he spoke, he tied up his hands firmly.


    On the way, Lin Lang tried to kick him by surprise and broke the rope free. But he didn''t run a few steps and was soon caught back.


    The other side seems to enjoy her resistance, the whole smile has always been so gentle and elegant.


    But it''s also creepy.


    After binding, he directly carried people on the horse, and Lin Lang was imprisoned in front of his chest.


    "Don''t move. Do you want to be trampled on by horse''s hooves? That way of death is not in line with your noble status. "


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the strength of the other side''s struggle was much smaller.


    After all, girls always love beauty. Even if it''s death, they should choose one that is beautiful.


    Wei Yu will each other''s earlobe containing the entrance, carefully taste. A piece of light sprinkled on her head, mottled with swaying shadows, fell on her jade porcelain like face, like a layer of phantom, which made people more and more enchanted.


    "Don''t touch me!" She said in disgust.


    "That''s not good. You''d better get used to the above crimes earlier, or..." The man took the reins in one hand and turned the horse''s head to the other side.


    "What else?" Lin Lang is not afraid of death.


    "Otherwise I did you on the spot. " With his other hand, he felt the cloud brocade belt of the imperial concubine. The temperature of the big palm and the thin cloth penetrated into his skin, which made Lin Lang tremble and dare not move again.


    Aware of her abnormality, the man chuckled, his chest was shaking.


    "It''s very sensitive, Madame."


    "You, mean!"


    "Well, I''m a villain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Lord is not being replaced, is he?


    How can the painting style change so suddenly!


    has no arch criminal, make complaints about the silent Tucao.


    On the surface, of course, she had to pretend that she couldn''t bear to be humiliated, and stubbornly tilted her head to avoid his kiss.


    He was not even angry, so he put his head on her neck and rubbed it gently, and there was a slight crispy cross.


    In this way, two people riding a horse, each with its own ghost, slowly swayed to a small forest.


    And then it stopped.


    Lin Lang sneered, "why, do you want to solve me here? It''s a good way to die in the wild. "


    "How can it be? I haven''t played enough. My mother should be relieved." The man put his hands on her, and then fell in her ear and said with a smile, like luring an ignorant lamb, "you have a good listen. What''s the sound? Guess it, there''s a surprise!"


    "What sound? Here, except for the wind -- "


    her voice suddenly stops.


    Because in the wind, there is a woman''s ambiguous chant or two.


    And deep breathing.


    Her face, which had been ruddy, turned pale as lime.


    "This, this is..."


    The king of Wei was in a happy mood and deliberately teased her, "ah, can''t you hear her Majesty''s voice? Well, let''s get closer. " Then he took up the reins and drew closer inside.


    The scattered clothes can be seen faintly.


    And the hunting suit with soft black armor, and the Cape she had tied.


    The woman was shocked.


    "Well, it''s still not clear. Just go over a little bit." Wei Yu continued to tease her.


    "That''s enough." She said.


    "Enough? How can we? This is not to see clearly, in case of recognizing the wrong person, how to do? "Wei Yu is partial to disobey her idea, in the heart head has a elation of exaltation.


    Lin Lang did not speak.


    "Dida --"


    her tears fell on the back of his hand holding the reins, which was warm and melted into a piece.


    The man''s eyes were slightly heavy and his mouth was satirical and smiling.


    Hehe, do you want to exchange his sympathy with tears? Isn''t it enough that she cheated herself last time? Really think he is a fool, can she play around?


    Wei Yu went on with his horse''s belly.


    Until the two lovers were completely exposed.


    Tears, down the cheeks.


    "Wei Yu, I hate you."


    "Even if I die, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    She said it in a calm tone, and her heart was as gloomy as death.


    Obviously, this is the result he wants most, but why does the heart suddenly accelerate to jump, as if about to suffocate?He was trying to stab her with one or two words. Unexpectedly, the other side suddenly fell forward and fell to the ground.


    Wei Yu was suddenly hit head, but the body has already subconsciously made a response, directly pressed her head in front of her chest, protecting people rolling on the grass for several times.


    And the other person is in a coma.


    The face is also very abnormal pale, dying, lifeless.


    Wei Yu pinched her, no reaction.


    In a hurry, he grabbed the hand that hung on his side and felt his pulse a little.


    How, how could this happen?!


    Wei Yu''s eyes were empty and completely dull.

 Chapter 46

    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Wei Yu murmured.


    She''s going to die?


    He hasn''t settled with the liar. How can she


    "Yes, the imperial doctor, the imperial doctor, find the royal doctor!"


    The shocked man suddenly woke up.


    He carefully protected her head, slowly gently put it on the ground, and hastily pulled back the horse that had run far away, and the palm of his hand was pulled out by the reins with ferocious bloodstains.


    It''s bloody.


    He didn''t seem to notice the pain. He immediately carried the man on the horse. After sitting down, he stabbed the horse''s buttocks with a dagger.


    "Driving --"


    the horse was frightened again, and ran frantically with its hooves open. The speed was more than several times faster than usual.


    "You''ll be OK."


    "Promise me, you''ll be OK."


    His hands and feet trembled around her, the sound of the fast wind whistling by his ears, but his heart beat was still loud and terrible.


    The branches and thorns on the top of his head occasionally hung down. Wei Yu only had time to wrap the man in his arms with a cloak. His face was full of scars when he was young and handsome.


    "Madame? My mother is back


    At the front of the camp, Xiuyu was walking back and forth anxiously. Suddenly, she saw a crazy red horse rushing towards the fence.


    "Come on, get rid of this thing, my mother is back!"


    She rushed up.


    The horse was on the verge of being out of control and knocked over several campfires. Wei Yu saw the right time and jumped off the horse and rolled several times to the grass with his arms around him.


    A series of strenuous exercise exhausted the man, and his back was soaked with sweat. He gasped hard for several breaths. His face was pale and his voice was hoarse and roared, "where the hell are the doctors? I want you to catch me! Who dares to delay a moment


    The crowd was stunned.


    The gentle and elegant Prince is angry. I''m afraid even the murderous evil spirit will give up.


    The imperial doctors who came here were scared by him, and they all looked like dirt.


    After taking turns to diagnose, the group of imperial doctors was silent.


    The situation is not optimistic at all.


    Empress Dowager I''m afraid my life will not be long.


    What''s three months left?


    When the king of Wei heard that sentence, his eyes were black, and he sprayed blood on the imperial doctor who came to report.


    The old doctor was completely frightened.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to return to heaven? Is it a bucket of waste raised by the royal family of Wei Dynasty? "


    "You quacks, believe it or not, my king will cut your tongue off and feed the dog!"


    "If you don''t cure her, you won''t want to live! All of them will be buried with them! "


    His eyes were scarlet and bloodshot, and his ferocious appearance was like a devil who was going to bite someone else''s throat.


    On weekdays, the young ladies who like to be courteous to this elegant prince also quickly hide away, for fear of being affected by his anger.


    The imperial doctors are as bitter as chewing Coptis. They can only do their best. After all, it''s not God. Whoever wants to live will surely die.


    The chief old doctor tried to communicate with the king who was totally irrational. "Prince, it''s not that the ministers don''t work hard, but the empress of the imperial concubine. She has a special constitution and is threatened with premature death. She should have taken good care of her body and should not have any emotional fluctuation. We have made it clear to your majesty. "


    "But recently, my mother has been in a trance and worried. This is a dangerous situation. If you take care of it slowly, it will be OK. But today she has been greatly stimulated. I''m afraid..." The white haired imperial doctor took a careful look at the king''s iron green face.


    Wei Yu staggered a few steps, one did not stand firm, fell on the ground.


    He scrambled to the edge of the bed, grabbed her white fingertips and held them close to his face.


    "You will not die."


    "I won''t let you die."


    He said these words over and over again.


    It seems that only in this way, can let the cool heart have a trace of warmth, rather than a walking corpse that has been hollowed out.


    The accompanying doctors looked at each other.


    My Lord, are you too close to the Empress Dowager?


    His Majesty''s disappearance is also a little strange. If it was not for gambling with the king, going deep into the forest hinterland, it would not have been


    They exchanged eyes and did not speak.


    Wei Yu stayed up all night watching Lin Lang.


    He was afraid to close his eyes for fear of missing any of her reactions.


    At dawn, the shallow crescent moon gently perches on the treetops, and the eastern sky is slightly suffused with a touch of light, like the brow of a beauty.


    The fingertips holding the palm of the hand trembled.


    The man was stunned at first, and then showed a look of ecstasy.


    The first thing you can see is the golden spire of the gauze curtain. Clusters of deep purple tassels are twining with exquisite jade beads."Water..." The sound was almost too low to be heard.


    However, the man waiting at the bedside rushed out immediately and almost didn''t trip over the table and chair.


    "Here comes the water." He held a cup of tea and looked at Lin Lang with his head down and sipping it like a lovely newborn animal.


    He softened his face and said in a warm voice, "be careful, drink slowly, don''t choke."


    Unexpectedly, the other side''s action is stiff.


    Slowly, she leaned back and pulled away a certain distance.


    Wei Yu''s eyes were dim.


    On the pale face of the imperial concubine hung a cold light mockery, "originally I haven''t died. Thank you so much for not killing."


    He was just silent.


    After a while, he said, "you know yourself..."


    "What do you know?"


    She was impatient to turn her face away, but she didn''t notice how pale her face was.


    I don''t know why. He can''t go on.


    In the dark, it is also a kind of happiness.


    So he quickly cleared up his expression and said seriously, "come with me, let''s go to a place nobody knows and live a good life again."


    What''s more, he will take her to visit famous doctors, even if he makes every effort to pay for the whole Prince''s mansion and his half life''s hard work.


    As long as If she gets better, he has nothing else to ask for.


    There are many miraculous doctors in the world. Wei Yu didn''t believe that she couldn''t find one to cure her.


    "What do you say?" Lin Lang glared round a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Before that, the man still wanted her to survive and die.


    "I said -"


    he closed his eyes.


    "I have loved you for a long time."


    Even if cheated, even hurt.


    I want to hold you in my arms.


    Want to marry you, want you to live well.


    I want to give birth to a large group of fat and white kids, and I have to wriggle with my butt all day.


    So, can we do it again?


    This time, this green plum will be well pinned on the heart and treasured.


    I won''t lose you again.


    "Trust me, just this once, OK?" He said affectionately.


    Lin Lang''s response is -


    "get out!"


    Her expressionless face overturned the teacup, rolling down on the ground, issued a crisp crack sound.


    No turning back.


    Cold and cruel.


    Know will be such a result, but Wei Yu still can''t help suffering, uncomfortable her attitude towards her, uncomfortable two people now alienation.


    And all this is his own fault.


    He squatted down slowly and picked up the pieces on the ground and wrapped them in his handkerchief.


    Because he was afraid that the sweeper was not careful enough and left some residue, and it would be bad to hurt her.


    "You just woke up and you want to come. I''ll ask the chef to get you something to eat." He smiles at her, trying to bridge the gap.


    "You will be so kind. Don''t put something in your food to poison me." Lin Lang sneered, "weasel to chicken new year, hypocrisy!"


    Wei Yu automatically filtered her venomous tongue, "then you lie down well, and you''ll be fine soon."


    Then he lifted the curtain and went out.


    His action was really fast. After a while, he took the steaming porridge to Lin Lang''s face, stirred it with a spoon for several times, took up half a spoon, put it to his mouth and carefully cooled it, then handed it to her, "it''s not hot, eat it."


    The woman must have looked at him, suddenly showed a sweet smile.


    Wei Yu didn''t have time to be happy. He felt that his chest was hot and the porridge water poured down on him.


    "I''m sorry. My hand is slippery."


    Lin Lang said badly, "after all, as soon as I see the face of the king, my palace has a special impulse to vomit, and I have no appetite at all. Well, is this what others say? It''s disgusting."


    If someone dares to be disrespectful to him, Wei Yu has dozens of ways to make people die "pretty".


    He took a deep breath and said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. Maybe I''m really ugly, which makes you scared. I''ll let others serve you, OK?" If she doesn''t eat any more, she may have other problems.


    "No, this palace just likes to be served by the Lord." Lin Lang smiles and says, "maybe I''m used to vomiting a few more times."


    What else can she do?


    Wei Yu admits his life and brings a bowl of small porridge again, but Lin Lang finds a reason to sprinkle it on him.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that she is playing with the king.


    But the player was still willing to cooperate.


    One is willing to fight, the other is willing to get, but strange and harmonious.However, this harmony was soon broken by a piece of news.


    His majesty, who had been missing for a long time, came back with a woman in his arms.


    The spoons fell to the ground.


    "You mean, your majesty, that he has brought back a woman?" She asked Xiuyu dully.


    "Empress..."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m fine. Your majesty is good enough for me. How can I expect more from him? After all, he After all, it''s the son of heaven. " She said, pretending to be calm, that her eyes were already red.


    When Wei Yu lifted the curtain and came in, the imperial concubine was facing him.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Tears ran down my cheek.


    She couldn''t help it any more.


    Wailing.


    The man slowly clenched his fist.


    A ray of murderous air flashed through the fundus of my eyes.

 Chapter 47

    "Your Majesty, aunt Xiuyu asks to see you."


    Yuanbao said with a low eyebrow.


    "Your Majesty, if you have something important to think about..."


    The girl who was hugged by him exclaimed and struggled gently. The cloak that covered her neck pulled down some, and the ambiguous red mark was visible at a glance.


    Xiao Yuan''s father-in-law glanced quickly.


    Oh, the war is very fierce.


    A little shy, the girl hid in Wei Chen''s arms and whispered, "I can walk by myself when I come down."


    "What are you going to do? Your body can stand it? Don''t try to be brave Wei Chen picked his eyebrows and saw the other side''s red cheek successfully. He was full of joy and raised the corners of his mouth.


    What a lovely little thing.


    Why didn''t he find Feng Sisi so interesting before?


    At the thought of her flattery, Wei Chen felt that half of his heart was going to be numb, and his eyes became hotter and hotter.


    "Your Majesty..." She bit her lip, looking pathetic and begging him to let go.


    The emperor laughs and steps into the tent.


    "Sire, mother, mother, she wants to see you!" The anxious Yuanbao called out in the back.


    "I''ll go back later!"


    "But..."


    Wei Chen''s tone was a little impatient, "but what?"


    Finish saying also does not wait for the eunuch''s response, hugs the person to enter the emperor exclusive bright yellow gauze curtain.


    Xiaoyuan''s father-in-law stood outside the tent, listening to the news coming from inside, and slightly hooked his lips.


    Things are going on more smoothly than the mother said.


    "Do you mean, sire, that he will not come?" Lin Lang accidentally broke her favorite set of tea cups painted with new lotus flowers in the rain lake. Her Majesty saw that her mother liked to enjoy lotus flowers in rainy days, and made her paintings so that official kilns were fired all night.


    can''t find as like as two peas in the whole second.


    Xiuyu did not care about the teacup, which made her more worried about the situation of her mother.


    "Your Majesty, is he coughing and coughing --"


    Lin Lang covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed violently. Xiuyu hurriedly came forward to pat her back, along with the gas.


    When she took it away again, her head was stained with blood. Lin Lang quickly clenched his fist, put the handkerchief into his palm, and forced a smile at Xiuyu, "this palace is a little tired. I want to have a rest. You should retreat first."


    The palace girl who had seen her for a long time could not bear to expose her, so she had to be.


    When she was about to go out, she heard the beautiful imperial concubine say quietly.


    "Maybe after going back, the crabapple flowers have withered."


    Xiuyu turned her head and saw that the woman was sitting quietly on the carved chair with a soft white blanket. The blue cloud brocade palace dress made her skin more and more crystal clear, just like Luoshen beside the water.


    Even if Xiuyu is a woman, she can''t help being surprised by this scene.


    Your majesty It''s really no vision.


    She thought so.


    What is the good thing about Feng Sisi that can make his majesty make an exception for her?


    Is she as beautiful as a lady?


    Or a brilliant talent?


    This man, eating from the bowl, thinking about the pot, but also thinking about others. After all, isn''t there a saying that wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than stealing, stealing is better than not stealing.


    In vain, she thought that she could get the reward, but she could not escape the fate of "the beauty is not old, the grace is broken first".


    How can there be any real feelings in this harem?


    It''s just a temporary scene.


    Xiuyu is really for his mother feel unworthy, this is the first time for her loyalty to the master son had the idea of dissatisfaction.


    She was more inclined to be a gentle lady than to be a king.


    This person will quietly add a dress when she is too tired to sleep directly on the chair. Occasionally work late, the kitchen will always have some hot food and porridge.


    Xiuyu likes the delicate and soft hands of Niang, which is very comfortable when touching her head.


    She would even say, jade son, don''t try to be brave. Everything is supported by this palace.


    How can anyone be willing to hurt her?


    Xiuyu slightly lowered her eyes and her expression was obscure.


    The aunt in charge, who controlled all the movements of the harem, had some kind of calculation in mind.


    Once some thoughts grow, they can no longer be suppressed.


    Lin Lang watched the man go, and immediately rubbed his stiff face. It was a very hard work to perform all day.


    The empress of the imperial concubine sat down in front of the bronze mirror and wanted to remove the jewelry. When she found some blood foam in the corner of her mouth, she put out her tongue and slightly hooked it. Well, the taste is quite sweet.


    She couldn''t wait to taste other people''s blood.


    Next, who should be the first to do the operation?


    The beauty smiles at the mirror. Her lips are red and her teeth are white and her eyes are bright. She looks like a peerless demon princess who brings disaster to the country and the people.Every time she wants to do something bad, Lin Lang always laughs very beautiful and charming.


    Because she knew she was going to win.


    So, it''s OK to be happy in advance, isn''t it?


    The next day he was supposed to go hunting as usual, but Wei Chen suddenly said that he wanted to end the journey.


    Lin Lang sent someone to inquire and found out that his new love suddenly fell ill.


    Isn''t it due to excessive goblin fighting?


    How is your kidney, sire?


    Lin Lang thought with a bad heart. On the surface, he had to make a look of heartbroken but forced to smile, "since Feng My sister is in a bad condition, so we''d better hurry back. After all, the hunting ground is in the jungle, which is not suitable for my sister''s cultivation. "


    The emperor took a deep look at her and said, "the princess is right."


    Seeing her pale face and thin posture, Wei Chen felt a sense of guilt, but now most of his mind is occupied by Feng Sisi - after all, only Feng Sisi stood up for him before the critical moment of life and death.


    In the merciless Tianjia, he was used to falling into stone, and he was also used to watching coldly. He would weigh the weight and the pros and cons of everything. But he didn''t expect that someone would die for him!


    What a deep feeling!


    Feng Sisi''s determination shocked Wei Chen.


    He decided to take responsibility for her and give the person who liked him a special place.


    Of course, Lin Lang is always the favorite woman in his mind, and he will not let Feng Sisi cross her identity.


    But now, for the time being, he was going to put her down.


    Wei Chen stretched out a big hand, trying to touch Lin Lang''s emaciated cheek. The people behind him coughed bitterly for several times, and the emperor quickly turned to see her.


    The expectation in the eyes of the imperial concubine was extinguished.


    The bloody lips trembled slightly, but could not say a word.


    Finally, she just laughed at herself, as if she had completely accepted her life, "yu''er, let''s go. Your majesty, he should be busy taking care of the new sister now. We should take care of ourselves


    The gorgeous brocade skirt swept the ground slightly, and the jade on her waist made a noise. When she turned to get into the carriage, she met Wei Yu on the opposite side.


    In the eyes of this powerful man, there is no words of heartache and guilt, suffering from all the cold treatment she encountered.


    The eyelashes tremble slightly, which makes people feel very lovable.


    What, is this sorry for her?


    In fact, there is no need for Oh, because the elder sister started, will only be more ruthless and blacker than you.


    After returning to the palace, for several days, the Wei emperor left Feng Sisi in his bedroom for self-cultivation, and conferred the title of "Zhenfei", named "treasure".


    At the same time, the news of Princess Wei''s sudden death came out of the palace of Wei. The funeral was very simple, and few people came to mourn. However, no one in the Zhou family raised any objection.


    Now, the whole country is full of speculation and panic.


    It''s said that the three thousand imperial concubines who were once in one fell out of favor.


    So the original wind direction suddenly came a big change.


    What worries all the officials is that your majesty I haven''t been to court for days.


    It''s not a good image of a king to mix with his concubines.


    Wei Yu is to seize this opportunity, quietly pulled out some nails, put their own people into. He is a man of great stratagem, but he has been fighting for many years. He only wants to protect himself. He seldom carries on with his half brother.


    But now it''s different.


    He felt that the man who was ungrateful and ungrateful was not qualified to sit on this chair, not to mention the woman who made him so sad that he couldn''t sleep at night!


    since he''s looking for a new lover, regardless of his life and death, he should not be emperor at all. Instead, he''d better stay together with Feng Sisi and be a pair of miserable and affectionate dead mandarin ducks in the hell!


    Wei Yu''s mouth was filled with a sneer. It was so cold that his back felt cold. His staff looked at it and immediately lowered his head to observe his nose, nose and heart.


    Some things, it''s better not to join in.


    For example, the Lord seems to be infatuated with a noble person in the palace.


    When Wei Yu plans to seize the throne, Lin Lang''s body is declining day by day. Xiuyu, the big maid in the palace, is anxious in her heart.


    If she goes on like this, she is afraid that she can''t endure this spring.


    "Niang, this is the tonic soup specially prescribed by Dr. Lin. you can have a drink at least." She advised.


    "Jade son, you put it away. I''ll drink it later." Lin Lang pulled the smile from the corner of her mouth and gently stroked the pearls in her hair. "You''ve been working hard these days. In order to get medicine for this palace, I''m very tired. Go and have a rest. Don''t collapse yourself."


    "Niang, I''m not tired." She shook her head in a hurry.


    Lin Lang smiles and gasps, "the jade son of this palace is always so capable.""Niang, if you feel tired..."


    "No, I''m not tired. Yu''er, listen to some things. This palace only says it once In fact, I have prepared the dowry for you and put it in the golden fish box. In case I am not here one day... "


    "No, my mother will be there, isn''t it agreed that she will cover her head with her own hands. So, ma''am, you must not break the appointment. As long as your mother gets better, no matter what you ask her to do... "


    By the end of the day, she was in tears.


    "Silly boy..."


    Lin Lang hugged people in his arms and kissed each other''s face with a tone of affection.


    It''s great. I''ve got another general.


    Things will be better in the future.

 Chapter 48

    April''s capital, peach blossom and willow green, Yingge Yanwu.


    The crabapple in Ronghua hall is also open. Occasionally, pink butterflies dance like fairyland on earth, but no one appreciates it.


    She closed her eyes quietly, her eyes closed, and her white face was half covered by the warm wind occasionally.


    It''s not as beautiful as a mortal woman.


    It seems that Leave him at any time.


    Wei Yu carefully covered her with the cloak.


    The one who should have been sleeping opened his eyes immediately. The surprise and expectation flashed through his eyes. Then he changed his look of disgust. "What does the Lord do every day in this palace? Is there nothing for the court to do? "


    Wei Yu has long been used to her indifference and said in a warm voice, "since you are all awake, don''t sit here. Go back to sleep and be more comfortable. So as not to blow some wind, easy to catch cold


    Then he picked them up skillfully.


    "Bold!"


    She said angrily, trying to get rid of the man''s arms, and then got angry, and directly bit his neck, blood seeping down.


    Wei Yu is still not moved by it, calmly across the threshold, will be gently placed on the bed.


    Lin Lang''s foot is a kick.


    The other side does not hide, let her vent enough, then whispered, "look at you like this, should not have eaten anything, I let the Royal chef cook for you, OK?"


    "I don''t need it in this palace. You go away, you get out of here!"


    She picked up the jade pillow beside her and threw it at his face.


    "BAM --"


    the heavy stuff was obliquely rubbed across the sideburns of the man and smashed in the back.


    There was blood sliding down the forehead.


    Blurred his eyes.


    The smell of rust gradually spread.


    "Why not hide? Do you think that such a bitter plan will make my palace soft hearted? " She sneered, still heartless.


    No, who said the bitter meat plan had no effect?


    Wei Yu could see clearly from her eyes that she could not bear.


    He wiped out the blood a little. He was very resourceful and didn''t deal with the wound. He said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    She can stab him directly when she was cruel last time. However, when she hit people this time, she deliberately deviated from the direction. What is not soft hearted?


    Wei Yu''s chest was boiling hot.


    Soon, he came in with a bowl of noodles, steaming hot.


    The jade bowl is painted with a lively pattern of fish playing with lotus leaves. The Milky soup is sprinkled with green green green onions, which makes people feel like eating.


    "Today is your birthday. I planned to prepare a gift for you, but You may not want it. Therefore, I consulted the master and wanted to give you a bowl of Ping''an long-life noodles. "


    "Well, just learned, the craft may not be very good, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    He gave her a shy smile, like a pure and beautiful scholar, and he wanted to please his lover.


    "But don''t worry. The pasta Master said that I still have some talent in this aspect. I will practice hard in the future, and I will soon be able to graduate. Then I will make you something better."


    "Well, also, I remember you said last time that you like to eat peach blossom cakes and crystal cakes. Now I''m still practicing with the pastry chef, and I can do it in a few days... "


    Lin Lang low head, slender eyelashes like a feather fan down, covering all the emotions.


    She was biting her lips as if she were enduring something.


    "This palace does not eat, you go."


    He was stunned at first, thinking that she had misunderstood something. He said excitedly, "I really didn''t put anything in it. If you don''t believe it, I can eat it for you now!"


    Wei Yu quickly picked up chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls. As a result, he was scalded to tears, and his whole mouth was red and swollen. He was embarrassed and ridiculous.


    Lin Lang was originally brewing a feeling of sadness, but when she looked up, the two sausages hung brightly on the handsome faces of the two goods, forming a striking contrast.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    one of the women failed to resist and broke the credit.


    The other party was staring at her, not knowing what had happened.


    Bad, elder sister''s cruel strategy will collapse.


    Some women are annoyed, already know not to laugh, the old destruction of the atmosphere.


    "You, you smile?" He stammered.


    "You must have read it wrong." Lin Lang seconds changed into a serious face and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with an incomparable elegant gesture.


    "Did you laugh just now?" The imperial concubine sat upright.


    "No He came back obediently.


    Lin Lang was about to say "really good" and changed his words again. "It''s too late. Please come back."


    "Well, that lady should rest early." He looked at her deeply for several times, then reluctantly lifted the curtain, slender figure gradually disappeared in the corridor.Lin Lang picked up the bowl and smelled it a little. It was probably made of bone soup. It was very rich and sweet.


    Can not help but temptation of her small eat a few.


    What Lin Lang didn''t know was that the man who had gone far took a detour and climbed up the roof of the imperial concubine''s wife''s house. He also uncovered a green tile and made a fixed-point peep into daily life three times a day.


    The king''s face was full of silly smile.


    It''s good that she''s finally willing to eat her own food.


    He thought with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, if you want to hold a woman''s heart, you must seize her stomach.


    Well, those strange words were not in vain. He went back and asked the boys to collect a few more cars and study them carefully sometime.


    From then on, the king''s daily route was as follows: he went to ronghua palace to cook, climbed the roof to peep, went back to his house to study recipes, and then plotted rebellion at night.


    This day, as usual, he opened the tiles to peek, and there was a violent cough from below.


    He was stunned.


    In the sight, her handkerchief was dyed scarlet.


    After the hemoptysis, the man seemed to be standing unsteadily, tottering, as if about to fall.


    Wei Yuxin a tight, immediately pull away the tiles, jump down.


    "Bang --"


    a huge sound startled Xiuyu, who was on guard outside. She quickly pushed the door and came in. However, she saw the king in the robe carefully holding his mother on the bed, and said without turning back, "she fainted, and quickly called the imperial doctor."


    "No, don''t bother."


    Lin Lang opened her eyes slightly, and her breath was like gossamer.


    "It''s all old problems. Just have a rest."


    "Empress..."


    "Jade son, you go down first. I have something to say with the king." Lin Lang appeased the big maid with a worried face, and the other side had no choice but to be lucky and close the door.


    Lin Lang''s eyes fell on the grey faced man. The jade face was hurt by the debris and broke some skin. However, he didn''t notice it. He just looked at her nervously, for fear that in a blink of an eye, he would never see it again.


    "I don''t live long."


    She said her voice was slow and clear, as if she were saying something unimportant.


    Wei Yu is shocked. How does she know?


    He clearly


    "Do you think I don''t know if I''ve paid off the ladies, eunuchs and doctors around me?" Lin Lang squinted at him and said, "I''m not as stupid as you are. I''m not only good at cheating, but also can''t recognize the way." His little green plum tone is full of complacency, it is rare to have a little girl''s delicate state, unconsciously reveals his intimacy.


    Listening to her mention of the past, Wei Yu''s eyes are gradually red.


    He never got lost.


    Just in order to win the little girl''s heartache, she deliberately lost herself in the street and huddled in a corner, waiting for her to find herself, so that she could have more pity and show more attention to him in front of Zhou Taifu.


    That time, he really scared his little green plum.


    Finally found a person, he did not cry, but he cried a snot a tear, but also a two-day fever, dreams are his name.


    Later, every time they went out on the street, her fleshy little hand always held him tightly. She said softly, "brother, don''t worry. Tiger knows the land, and the tiger won''t lose you.".


    Tiger is her nickname, but the little girl hates to be called her like this because it is too common and not special.


    It is said that there was a little girl who played very well. She accidentally called her nickname, which made the boss unhappy. Later, she didn''t associate again.


    It was only by chance that he knew about it.


    At that time, he had been calling her tiger for a year.


    Gradually, tiger this nickname, also only he can call.


    But then


    Later


    Wei Yu''s heart suddenly throbbed.


    When he lost his heart, he suddenly felt cool on his cheek.


    The cold fingers of the other party gently brushed his cheek.


    He was in a daze.


    Staring at her.


    This moment of tenderness is so unreal, his figure is reflected in his beautiful dark eyes, and his thin tears are hazy and twinkling.


    "I thought I''d come to you for revenge." She murmured, "but I can''t bear it. The person I really like after my short life is not peaceful after my death."


    "I''m tired, and I don''t want to argue about right and wrong."


    "So, in the end, I want to have a good willful time."


    Lin Lang fingers gradually fall, touching the man''s lips.


    Soft and ruddy.


    He breathed heavily.


    "On the Shangyuan Festival, I made a wish by the lake and wanted to know Have I made any wish? " She was so gentle that she almost spoiled her voice that he felt the urge to cry again.


    "Yes, I do."He said with a smile, but tears had broken the bank.


    "Tiger I like you best. "


    Long black hair swept over their clothes, stroked and intertwined.


    Outside the window, the Begonia is in full bloom, and one of them is quietly probing in, languidly lying on the table, stretching the branches of flowers, as if sleeping in a good dream.


    I''m only too young to understand the feelings in your eyes.


    So, for the first time after we grow up.


    Congratulations, I''ll never be old.


    Congratulations, there is no one I love deeply from now on.

 Chapter 49

    "Dong - Dong! Bang! "Dong"


    after the fourth watch, the street is silent in the night.


    Gradually, the sound of the horse''s hooves went from far to near.


    During the curfew, the city gate, which had been locked, was suddenly opened.


    Under the city gate, a black armored army gathered quietly.


    "No, someone --"


    "whew --"


    the sharp arrow passed like lightning, piercing the flesh and blood, and penetrating the sentry''s throat.


    "Let''s go."


    The man''s voice is indifferent, and the light of the fire is shining on his handsome face. His eyes are dark. It is clear that he is cold, but there is a faint smell of killing.


    "Those who dare to stand in the way will be killed without mercy."


    the last three words are full of evil spirit.


    Black armour army all the way into the palace.


    The back palace is full of shrieks and shouts for mercy. Blood flows over the jade steps of ronghua hall. The crabapple becomes more and more charming in the cold night wind.


    "Niang, there is chaos outside. Let''s find a place to avoid it, so that the sword will not hurt you."


    The loyal Xiuyu had found a way out early. As an eyeliner of the harem,


    has a lot of intelligence on her hand. For example, the ronghua hall has a passageway to the imperial mausoleum, even the Wei Di does not know.


    This intelligent and capable steward Auntie didn''t need to be ordered by Lin Lang, but she had prepared enough dry food and water bag to avoid for a month.


    That way, no matter who is the winner of the game, they will have enough time to think about their future choices.


    "But I can''t leave." Lin Lang said with a light smile, which made Xiuyu confused.


    However, the next moment -


    the door of the hall was slowly pushed open.


    The night is as cool as water, quietly spread in.


    Behind him, the sky was ablaze with fire.


    Flesh and blood, corpses all over the ground.


    He came like a God.


    The young and beautiful prince held a red tassel helmet in one hand. With a clang sound, he put the bloody sword back into its scabbard and held out his hand to the people in the hall.


    Spring breeze ten miles, not as good as his smile.


    "Tiger, my brother is here to pick you up."


    When she was a child, she led her hand through the streets countless times.


    This time, it was his turn to take the initiative.


    Lin Lang put his hand in his palm.


    Wei Yu clenched her hand and said affectionately, "it may be a little noisy tonight. If you can bear with it, it will be fine tomorrow."


    Then, he will take Jiangshan as the bride price and formally marry his queen.


    He wanted her to be beautiful.


    Become the most enviable object of women in the world.


    "I want to see him."


    Lin Lang said, "I''m going to finish it myself."


    Both of them knew who the "he" was.


    Wei Yu agreed without hesitation.


    As long as she can take a breath and feel happy, the depression in her heart will probably dissipate, and maybe her condition will get better.


    Emperor Wei was trapped in his bedroom with heavy guards outside.


    In the line of sight, a pair of Bi people come together. They are beautiful men and beautiful women. They really look like a couple of fairies.


    The Wei emperor''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his face was as deep as water. "Traitor, I treat you very well. How dare you dare to openly rebel and force the palace!"


    "What if it''s the opposite?"


    "Don''t you know that I''ve been trying to kill you for a long time," he said


    If Wei Chen could treat her heart well, he would not have gone to this stage.


    "If you hate him, kill him." Wei Yu turned to see Lin Lang, "don''t worry. I''m carrying all this. You can vent yourself."


    Since he was willing to subvert Wei''s Kingdom and kill the king for her, he was only writing one more crime.


    What if you leave a bad reputation forever?


    As long as she is happy!


    Wei Yu took down his sword from his waist and gave his hands to Lin Lang without any precaution.


    The woman pulled out the sword and the cold light was reflected on the edge.


    Slowly, she aimed the tip of the sword at the Wei emperor''s chest, only an inch of dangerous distance, can be inserted into the chest, blood dripping.


    "Suddenly, the edge of the sword turned and reached the throat of another person.


    Blood red.


    Wei Yu opened his eyes wide, and his face was unbelievable.


    "You..."


    The man who told him that he would be buried together, but at this time, he faced him with swords and swords!


    A chill permeated all parts of the body.


    So, from the beginning to the end, she lied to him?


    The Wei emperor, who had collapsed in his chair, suddenly stood up and laughed."Wei Yu, Wei Yu, in vain you are wise and wise. In the end, you are not my defeated general! Funny. Do you really think lang''er will like you


    The emperor clapped his hands, and the guards waiting outside immediately came in.


    He did not resist, just looked at Lin Lang, eyes are full of blood.


    Until it was dragged down, it was no longer visible.


    Lin Lang took back the sword, skillfully not into the scabbard, convergence of the strong blood.


    "These days, thanks to Princess Eyre. If you hadn''t told me in advance that Wei Yu was going to rebel, the Yulin army would have been caught off guard. " Wei Chen said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty flatters me."


    Lin Lang said faintly, "all this is your Majesty''s deployment. I dare not take credit."


    The emperor frowned a little, and he didn''t like her strange tone, just as if he were an outsider. He divided the relationship between the monarch and his subjects completely and insurmountable.


    Is she still angry?


    Angry with him for accepting Feng Sisi as his imperial concubine?


    "I know that I have wronged you. I''ll take good care of you when Princess Zhen recovers." He had a pitiful tone and reached out to touch her cheek.


    Lin Lang slanted to the beginning, the pendant beside his ear was swinging gently, hitting his hand, a little bit painful.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Her eyes were cold.


    "I hate you It''s dirty. "


    Vermilion thin lips slightly lift, spit out a word that amazes the king.


    Then, she turned away, scarlet skirt all the way, skimming the blood on the ground, more and more beautiful and ghostly in the cold moonlight.


    Wei Chen slightly darkened his eyes.


    This night''s forced palace, Wei emperor to a tragic end, so he had to deal with the follow-up mess.


    For the culprit, even his younger brother, Wei Di will not be soft hearted, a cup of poisonous wine sent to the prison.


    The king of Wei looked at the exquisite food box in front of him and chuckled, "why, he is so kind, let me be a dead man? Well, I can''t tell. "


    The jailer did not dare to answer his words.


    In the damp and dark cell, the down-to-earth childe in plain clothes is like a flawless jade, handsome and shining.


    It''s a pity.


    Treason is a capital crime.


    So Chilan Yushu''s son will die in such a dirty place.


    The jailer could not bear to say, "eat quickly, and someone will come."


    "Well, thank you very much, little brother."


    Wei Yu and others left before opening the food box.


    He was stunned.


    The prince, who has been calm and calm since he was in prison, suddenly began to cry like a child, frightening the guards on duty.


    Inside is a bowl of longevity noodles.


    The bowl is painted with two plump dolls in red belly bags, one male and one female. They are both innocent and innocent, and their faces are full of innocent smile.


    But I can''t go back.


    "Let me out! I want to see her! "


    The man ran into the railing crazily, and even tried to pry open with his bare hands. His nails were peeled off several times, leaving a shocking blood mark on the iron door.


    No matter how the jailers tried to persuade him, they could not calm down.


    They even consider whether to knock people out.


    Until a guest came to the prison.


    The visitors were dressed in plain white cloaks, their faces were tightly covered, and their shoes embroidered with pearls loomed under their skirts.


    The wild man suddenly fell silent.


    He was staring at the man coming this way.


    "You go out first."


    The other party showed a token. The jailers didn''t dare to disobey their orders. They went clean immediately. All of a sudden, there were only two people left in the whole space.


    Jade like delicate hands came out of the cloak and untied the shackles of the cell.


    Shaking, he lifted the man''s head.


    The mountains are like Dai, and the lips are like ink.


    It''s the most beautiful appearance of his green plum.


    "The noodles are getting cold. Eat them while they are hot. I''ve cooked them specially for you."


    She sat down with the dead grass under her.


    He seemed to have lost all his speech ability and could only look at her stupidly.


    Is it a dream?


    "It doesn''t look like the chopsticks have been moved yet? Is it that I cooked it badly? "


    She picked up the bowl and took some with her chopsticks. She wanted to put it into the mouth of sandalwood and tasted it carefully.


    Wei Yu immediately snatched the bowl over. Without any image, he chewed the soup noodles and said vaguely, "delicious, what you do is delicious! This is the best noodle I''ve ever had! Cough, cough


    "Slow down, no one''s going to rob you." Lin Lang stroked his back with his hand, along with the gas.


    The mist rose and blurred his face.


    Tears fell into the bowl one by one.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    The man said that again and again.After a while, the soup bottomed out.


    He looked up and drank it all.


    "Don''t move. Look at you. It''s everywhere."


    Lin Lang wiped the soup off his lips.


    "Yes, is it?"


    The king, who was in power for a while, laughed foolishly, especially silly.


    "Sleepy?"


    "A little bit."


    "Then lie down and be comfortable."


    Lin Lang patted himself on the knee.


    "Good."


    He did, and put his head on her lap.


    "Tiger."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing. I want to call you."


    Slender fingers gently comb his temples, eyes drooping, watching people slowly close their eyes. His face is like a child''s innocent and happy smile, like a dream, but the corners of his mouth overflow with blood.


    More and more.


    Tick tock, along the cheek flow into the ear.


    All the way to the red skirt.


    "Fool, why are you crying again?"


    She sighs and kisses his eyelids gently.


    Good dream.

 Chapter 50

    "Boom -"


    a thunderbolt fell.


    Suddenly it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Pedestrians on the road went to shelter from the rain under the eaves of nearby people.


    In the rain, a small figure stumbled.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "tiger can''t find you, come out quickly!"


    Cried the little girl, weeping, weeping and sniveling, and dragging her tired and cold little body in the street.


    Who?


    Who is calling him?


    Hazy, there is a small cold things into his arms.


    "Brother! Wake up! Wake up


    "Here comes the tiger. Look at the tiger!"


    "Sob, you can''t die. I don''t want you to die. Do you hear me?"


    Good pain, head pain like needle prick, but the voice in the ear, has been in the heart of the head echo.


    What a familiar voice.


    Who on earth is calling him?


    He endured a headache and tried to open his eyes.


    That small face like a powder plate with crystal tears, shriveled mouth, pitiful appearance, strange people heartache.


    Wei Yu was stunned.


    This is


    Five year old little plum?


    The other party is still immersed in the sadness of his death, crying, as if to shed all his life''s tears.


    He reached out and pinched the little girl on the cheek.


    "Whoa, whoa, it hurts!"


    At this time, people do not cry, directly cry out the pain.


    "It''s not a dream." Wei Yu murmured.


    He Back in the past.


    Back to the age of ten.


    The beginning of the story.


    She was innocent and ignorant.


    He is young and full of calculation.


    If, start over, will everything be different?


    "What a dream, brother, you pinch the tiger so much!"


    The little girl complained with tears.


    "Ah Che --"


    she suddenly sneezed and snuffled her red nose.


    A dress fell on the little girl''s back.


    "Brother?" She looked at him blankly, "aren''t you cold?"


    "It''s a little cold, but if you catch a cold, I''ll be distressed." The boy said seriously, there is a deep feeling in his eyes.


    "Well Let''s get dressed together, so that we won''t catch cold! "


    She lifted a corner of her robe, and beckoned him to sit in.


    "I''m afraid it won''t cover two people. Why don''t I sit with you in my arms and keep warm. " He said quietly.


    "Good!"


    The little girl climbed up to his lap and sat down in a comfortable position.


    He shivered and held the man in his arms.


    That''s great.


    If it''s a dream, let him never wake up.


    "Brother, you seem to be shaking. Is it cold?" She didn''t know the fluctuation of each other''s heart at all, and she was still young and naive to ask.


    "It''s not cold. There are tigers here. How can I be cold?"


    He turned to his face and gently kissed her ear, which made the other party giggle and push him with his little hand, "how itchy, brother! Stop it! Please


    They had a long fight.


    The little girl said, yawning and falling asleep in front of his chest, and her little hands slipped off his shoulders.


    He held her carefully and covered up his clothes.


    The sound of the rain is fading away.


    Under the eaves corner of the golden bell in the drizzle, issued a crisp and pleasant sound. The distant mountains are like the eyebrows and dailies of beauties. There are willow green in the misty rain. Some swallows fly over the calm lake with their tail feathers drooping.


    Back to the first day of the past, we met on a rainy day.


    She fell asleep in my arms.


    There''s something suspicious about the corner of the mouth.


    Wei Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I''m used to her gorgeous side, and suddenly review her baby baby''s childhood. It''s a little bit different.


    He reached out his finger and gently wiped her saliva.


    Sleep well, my little bride.


    Five years, ten years, I will be patient waiting for you to grow up.


    Then, we get our hair together on the wedding night, and we never leave.


    He thought that the day she put on the Phoenix crown for herself would be amazing.


    In this way, Wei Yu patiently guarded her for ten years.


    Teach her to play chess and draw.


    For her to block all the intrigues in the deep gate house.


    He looked at her, from an ignorant child to a graceful beauty. The matchmakers who proposed marriage were almost breaking the threshold of the Zhou family. Most of them were famous young talents in Wei Jingli.But Lin Lang never let go.


    She''s waiting for someone.


    It was another year of growing grass and flying Orioles, and Miss Zhou''s family ushered in her seventeen year old birthday.


    Just on the day when the Zhou government held a banquet, the gate of the city was opened, and the handsome general who had won the battle returned triumphantly, and the whole country was celebrating. The emperor Longyan was so happy that he broke the tradition of his eldest son''s succession and made Wei Yu the crown prince. He moved into the East Palace from now on.


    After all, the three princes have both ability and morality, and are both literate and martial arts. They are actually the best candidate for the crown prince!


    Even if he has a strong family as the backstage, he is not worth mentioning in front of the third prince''s outstanding military achievements!


    When the civil and military officials are ready to go to the east palace to congratulate the protagonist, they are often empty.


    Because at the moment, their new prince is no image, lifting the skirt, trying to turn over the walls of the Zhou family.


    As the young lady becomes more and more beautiful every day, the Zhou family is worried that some gangsters will offend her. The door and wall are being built higher and higher, which will hurt the prince''s highness.


    "Touch --"


    the sound of a heavy object landing.


    The young lady closed the book skillfully and stopped the servant girl who wanted to go out to check out. She said with a smile, "fish, you can make a pot of tea for me. Some guests are coming."


    Fish is a new comer. She doesn''t know the smile on the mouth of the master. However, she is clever and sensible. If she shouldn''t ask, she will never ask. So she went to make tea.


    Tight collar, Lin Lang out of the outside, is to see a young childe a carp jump up, patted on the body of grass and dust.


    "Brother, every time you come out, you are special."


    Lin Lang welcomed him up and took down the leaves between his hair.


    The man grabbed her hand, gently put on a cold lanolin jade bracelet, looked up and down, said with a smile, brother knows that this jade lining you.


    But Lin Lang is heartache to touch the scar of his palm, "so deep, does it hurt?"


    "It hurts. It hurts. It doesn''t hurt if you blow it." The young prince pretended to be pathetic.


    Lin Lang took a look at him. "Now I know it hurts. Why didn''t you protect yourself before?" In spite of this complaint, the girl still bowed her head according to her words and gently brushed the wound with warm breath.


    He was watching her quietly, her face became more and more beautiful and beautiful, and the red vermilion between his eyebrows was dazzling. He was more and more like the imperial concubine in his mind, with a twinkle and a smile.


    Wei Yu can''t wait to get married.


    He has now become the prince of the East Palace, and his former majesty has been abandoned by him. He has become a romantic prince who has nothing to do but look for flowers and willows.


    The biggest stumbling block has been removed and no one can stand in the way of their future.


    Therefore, he can willfully declare to the world that this is his wife and his only wife.


    Wei Yu no longer wants to suppress his feelings.


    He wanted the man to know that he loved her so sincerely and ardently that he was capable of promising her life.


    "Tiger, brother, I want to tell you something." Men are a little nervous.


    For the first time in his life, a serious confession made Wei Yu nervous than taking the head of an enemy leader.


    He took a deep breath. "I actually


    "By the way, brother, is that idiot back?" Lin Lang suddenly asked.


    "What, what?"


    "It''s your bodyguard, Lin Fengjun. I saw the one I fell into the ditch later."


    As if thinking of some interesting things, the girl chuckled, and her eyes were moving. She was obviously in love with a girl.


    He was suddenly stunned.


    A little at a loss.


    Finally, he could only listen to the girl''s complaints in silence.


    "He is so stupid that he can''t even bandage his wound. What can I do without Miss Ben?" Lin Lang said with a melancholy face, "what a complete idiot!"


    She couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s lovely."


    "What did you mean to say, brother? Seems to be important? " She patted her head and quickly said that she was ready to listen.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a joke that doesn''t matter." He gave a faint smile.


    "What a joke, I want to hear, I want to hear! Tell me She was like a child, pulling his sleeve coquettish.


    She loves stories best.


    Every time Wei Yu went to work in other places, she always used to let her subordinates collect some folk stories and jokes, polish them up and process them by themselves, and then tell them to her when they come back.


    Just this time, he can''t say.


    "Secret."


    He pricked up his fingers against his red lips and winked at her mischievous.


    Like you.


    It''s a secret I can never tell.


    When he was twenty-three, she was only eighteen.


    Gongs and drums, ten miles of red makeup.As the eldest brother, he carried her across the fire pot.


    I have been waiting for my sweetheart for 13 years, and I have handed it to another man.


    That night, the new couple married and loved each other.


    That night, the prince was drunk and unconscious.


    Later, he disappeared.


    Life will not love, will love, then harm Acacia.


    I am very ill, and my life will not be long.


    You, take care.

 Chapter 51

    In Ronghua hall, the emperor''s Damascus is sitting with his eyebrows wrinkled.


    There was a large group of slaves who did not dare to breathe.


    In the distance came the sound of Peiyu, and the crimson skirt swept over the jade steps.


    "Where have you been?"


    "The man sneered," you have raised a group of loyal good servants, one by one tight lipped, can not pry open any useful things! Even if the imperial concubine is missing, they hide it from me! "


    The woman walked slowly and slowly untied her snow-white cloak without being affected by his anger.


    "Your Majesty, don''t blame these poor little things. After all, you haven''t set foot in the ronghua hall for seven days, and the little ones are not ready to meet you. Jade son, take them out. Don''t disturb your Majesty''s eyes. "


    Wei Yu was stabbed by the words of the stick and stick. He had to say, "I said it. Princess Zhen is not feeling well. She can''t leave people."


    Lin Lang chuckled, "so your majesty plans to be a doctor in the future?"


    Wei Chen rubbed his eyebrows, "good, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Nonsense?" She seemed to be confused, "my concubine didn''t make any mischief. The younger sister of Princess Zhen didn''t let the imperial doctor go to see a doctor. Instead, Her Majesty would accompany her every day, and the disease would heal itself? Well, it saves a lot of medical expenses


    "Enough!" Wei Chen couldn''t help interrupting her, "what did Princess Zhen do wrong? Do you want to aim at her like this? You What a disappointment


    Lin Lang picked her eyebrows and gave a tut.


    , this woman''s aura is awesome, so Wei Chen has brainwashed him so quickly?


    She also did not answer, lifted the gauze curtain, action slightly, side face.


    Bright red lips hook a touch of light irony.


    "What I regret most is that I believe in your whole life."


    "King''s love, ah But so it is. "


    "Your Majesty, please go back, Ronghua hall, and don''t come again."


    The other side is a Leng first, then can''t restrain the anger, "Zhou Linlang, you don''t go too far!" No one dares to talk to him like that!


    There was no response.


    "If you don''t come, don''t you think I''m rare? Don''t regret it


    The man flew away in anger.


    For a month and a half, Wei Chen resisted the thought of going to the hall of glory. He didn''t believe that this woman could be tough all her life! In order to get angry with her, he went to Feng Sisi''s Zhenyu hall every day, but there was no news at all!


    according to the leisurely and carefree eye, the master of ronghua hall still plays chess and read books everyday. It is as if he has not been his life.


    He''s really pissed off!


    "Your Majesty, this is apricot cake made by my concubine. Try it." Feng Sisi shyly said, thin red gauze draped on the body, skin looming, do not have a temptation of amorous feelings.


    Wei Chen absentmindedly bit a bit, "very good."


    That is, there is no ronghua hall, which is delicious.


    "Well I will serve you and change your clothes. "


    "No, I still have some political affairs to deal with. I''ll come here first today, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Wei Chen walked away neatly.


    "Empress..." The little girl was afraid to look at Feng Sisi''s abrupt and gloomy face, which was totally different from her naive and shy face.


    "I will not lose, let alone a backward and ignorant ancient woman!"


    She said in a low voice, with a trace of madness in her tone.


    Three days later, an unexpected guest came to ronghua hall.


    Lin Lang just woke up from her nap. She was so lazy that she made her hair in a pony bun. Her steps swayed slightly, her lotus steps moved gently, and her smile and frown were all beautiful.


    The man in the seat stood up immediately.


    "Princess Zhen doesn''t have to be polite. There is nothing to entertain in this palace. You can do it at will."


    Feng Sisi pursed her lips and laughed shyly.


    "How many months? Want to lose a baby? Want me to do it? " The imperial concubine asked coldly.


    "What, what?"


    There was a glimmer of panic on the side.


    How did she?


    Little sample, I knew you would use this routine!


    has been unable to make complaints about the way of planting. The way of planting is to leave behind the rest. Can you give her a little more new ideas to get her excited?


    "Yu''er, take out the pill that this palace treasures and give it to Princess Zhen."


    Lin Lang waved her jade claws.


    When Feng Sisi was still in a daze, Xiuyu quickly took out a jade box with a black ball the size of a little thumb.


    "Princess, please."


    The palace girl is smiling.


    At this time, in the imperial study, the emperor was touching the people in the painting and murmured, "how long do you want to be angry with me? Is it so difficult to be soft?"


    "Your majesty! Not good! After half a month, he stepped into the ronghua hall again. Lin Lang was sitting on the chair of the imperial concubine, drowsy, and did not even perform the ceremony."Your majesty! It''s my incompetence that failed to keep our children Woo Hoo Hoo


    The woman on the bed was so sad that it was pitiful.


    A chill rose from Wei Chen''s feet.


    She killed an innocent child because of jealousy!


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it a pity?"


    He strode to Lin Lang in front of him, holding her collar in one hand, pulling people roughly in front of him and questioning fiercely.


    Lin Lang opened her eyes slightly and showed him a sweet smile.


    "Poof --"


    sprayed blood on the emperor''s face.


    Good, perfect hit.


    Then he fainted.


    Wei Chen stretched out his hand stiffly and wiped the liquid on his face.


    It''s blood.


    A lot of blood.


    How could this happen?


    Good, how can spit blood?


    "Imperial doctor! Come on, doctor


    He hugged her sliding body in a hurry and touched the pale face with trembling, "lang''er? Lang''er, wake up, don''t scare me


    The imperial doctors rushed over and said they couldn''t do anything.


    "I''m afraid that the emperor''s heart is weak I''m afraid it won''t last half a month. "


    "No! You must be wrong! She clearly - "


    Wei Chen was going crazy, tears mixed with blood on his face, frantically kicked the doctors and called them all quacks.


    How could she die?


    He will never allow it!


    "Come on! Release the list! If anyone can cure the emperor and his concubine, they will all be rewarded with 100000 gold! " Wei Chen said excitedly, completely ignoring the weak and pale Feng Sisi.


    "Your Majesty..." She cried weakly.


    Wei Yu has always turned a deaf ear to the voice of the outside world. He hugged Lin Lang''s weak body and gently coaxed him, "lang''er is not afraid. I''ve already made the emperor''s list. Soon you won''t hurt. Just bear with me, OK?"


    Feng Sisi was stunned.


    It was the first time that she heard such a gentle and charming tone from a man.


    Every time I was with him, the other side was totally focused on her own feelings. She cried in pain, and would not stop and continue to rush.


    It''s not that he can''t be gentle, but he left this special to others.


    Feng Sisi was sad.


    What did she calculate everything for?


    She gave her body and feelings to this man, and even ruined her children for him. What can she get in return?


    When Lin Lang was picked up by the Wei emperor and went out, she turned her face slightly and opened her eyes just on the lost woman Lord.


    Lin Lang had a bad heart and made a face.


    Poor God, who told you to go through without a little brain? You want to frame her?


    Oh, save it!


    Feng Sisi didn''t expect that the other party would dare to tease her in public. Is she pretending to vomit blood? What made her shudder even more was that the imperial doctors, eunuchs and maids who followed her turned a blind eye to this scene!


    Is it difficult to


    No, she can''t put him in danger!


    Feng Sisi tried his best to get close to Wei Chen and entered the imperial study disguised as a small eunuch.


    "Your majesty! You have to be careful! Her voice stopped suddenly, because she saw men''s inanimate and empty eyes. Her face was pale and frightening. She sat on the Dragon chair with no vitality.


    It''s like


    "What is it? Bad intentions? Is it not right? "


    After that came a lazy female voice. Lin Lang was carried out by father-in-law Yuanbao and sat on the soft couch.


    Yuanbao hung his waist and said goodbye to her broken hair hanging on her cheek.


    "You, you..."


    The woman was shocked.


    "It''s a good time. This palace is trying to make female puppets." Lin Lang laughs strangely. You know, she hasn''t really enjoyed it.


    Feng Sisi screamed, turned and wanted to run. Yuanbao ran out like lightning, and his move stunned her.


    Let people fall straight.


    "Tut, xiaoyuanbao, do you know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?"


    Lin Lang felt pain.


    "Yuanbao is a lady''s man." He made a solemn confession with a baozi face.


    He is now trying to collect money in front of treacherous officials, so that he can save enough expensive betrothal gifts as soon as possible. Then, hehe.


    "Niang, peach blossom cake is ready. Try it quickly."


    However, some people came in, pouted their buttocks and pushed Yuanbao aside.


    Father in law Yuanbao said


    His mother, the love enemy is the emperor, even if it is the Lord. He thinks, what''s the matter with a loyal aunt in charge running out of the middle?I said Aunt Xiuyu, you are more than 20 years old. If you don''t want to get married, what do you depend on our mother?


    Wait, ma''am, can you stop smiling so sweetly.


    There seems to be something wrong with the situation


    Lying trough, beast stop! Let go of my mother!

 Chapter 52

    Lin Lang opened the door with the key.


    "Meow? Is the master back? "


    A dark little figure immediately flew to the porch at the speed of 100 meters, bit off a pair of fluffy slippers in the shoe cabinet, and handed it to the owner of his house.


    As a reward, it received a loving embrace from its host.


    Coal ball tearfully, sobbing, the host is too gentle to it!


    The next second, Lin Lang casually threw a ball in her arms like throwing wool on the ground, full of joy ran into the inner room, "ah night, are you here?"


    Black cat: meow, meow, as expected, I''m paying for it. It must not be my own QAQ!


    On the sofa, Jun was sitting lazily reading a magazine. Her upper body was a white shirt, and her collar was open, revealing her delicate clavicle.


    In the face of such an attractive beauty, Lin Lang must be directly rushed up with a whine.


    It''s a foul to lose your undershirt or something, OK?


    A hand directly against the girl''s forehead, the Queen''s red lips gently opened, "say, why did you kill the man? If I didn''t happen to see that when I was in charge, I paid points to buy that ancient world, would you still plan to punish the world wave? "


    Jun Wan has risen rapidly recently. In addition to being the number one star in the women''s Department, she has become one of the managers of the General Administration of space and time.


    The first thing is to put her family''s troublesome bad children into their own responsibilities.


    In the internal secrets, top managers have the right to know the status of the task and the operation of the world.


    As a result, as soon as she took office, the bad boy made a big mess for her!


    In the eyes of those big men, the queen is very calm, with his huge points to fill the hole.


    Jun Wan: what''s the matter? I just want to cover her. What''s wrong? Want to fight?


    Big guys If you are happy, elder sister.


    Although the problem has been solved, Jun Wan is still not at ease. The bad child is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. She will go where there is excitement. Does she think it is fun to punish the world? It is not easy for people who can come out to live, not to mention a lot of crazy people!


    She certainly didn''t want Lin Lang to risk her life.


    In that case It''s better to be at home?


    Jun Wan was seriously thinking about the feasibility.


    When Lin Lang saw the situation, she immediately admitted that she was wrong. She said that she would never dare again. She was coquettish and cute. She finally gave up her idea of being late.


    What if she''s a little spoiled?


    And worry about her like an old lady!


    Alas, is it true that her charm is too great to let her die?


    Lin Lang touched her face with some narcissism.


    "Narcissism, we are going to miss the bus. What mirror are you looking at? Hurry up


    You are impatient at night. You carry people on your shoulders and leave.


    Well Sometimes it is a little rough, but it can be forgiven. After all, no one is perfect.


    Lin Lang has long been used to her good friends. Even if she is carried up, she is very calm. She takes out a small mirror and applies lipstick. On the first day of traveling, her make-up must be beautiful!


    "By the way, we seem to have something missing." Lin Lang said.


    "I''ve got money, enough to spend!" The Queen''s highness is very straightforward to say.


    So the two women went to Star Trek happily.


    When she went back, some forgotten little thing was eyeing her.


    Lin Lang knew that he was in trouble, so he touched his nose to take the task and ran away.


    "Lingling --"


    after the early reading session, the classroom immediately boils, the flavor of soybean milk and fried dough sticks dumplings is mixed into a piece, and the crisp laughter adds the flavor of youth.


    The girl closed her English textbook. Her slender fingers gently pressed the corner of the book. Her eyes were calm and she took out a piece of paper in the drawer. The master''s handwriting was flying and wild.


    Read it to me in the morning!


    Who is so crazy?


    Lin Lang picked her eyebrows.


    She instantly crumpled the note into a ball, threw it into a parabola, and fell into the garbage can in the distance.


    Several boys let out an exclamation.


    "Xu Linlang, you can do it!"


    The other side raised his eyes and chuckled, "it''s a small thing."


    The boys were stunned.


    Is this still the nerd Xu Linlang?


    At the lake, she found a clean bench at random, spread the poetry collection on her lap, and received the main plot of the world.


    This time, she is the eldest daughter of a working family and a younger brother who goes to primary school. Her parents value boys more than girls. She eats into Xu Linlang''s life like a vampire, and even wants her to drop out of school to make money for her brother.


    Xu Linlang has been very competitive, from childhood to university tuition free. At the same time, I study hard and squeeze out spare time to work. I just want to get out of the mire and dominate my life.Unfortunately, when this self-improvement girl met XueShao, the prince of the chaebol, everything was destroyed.


    She was a gamble in his playtime. She was just right to lose her heart. Who told this little sparrow to climb up to the prince of the Xue family?


    The black eyes were covered with thin mist.


    In Xue Shao''s game of hunting beauty, Xu Linlang is not the only one to win, but he loses worse than all his ex girlfriends. Because after her, Xue Shao has another target, that is, the heroine Zhang Mengmeng. She is stupid and has unexpected principles. Once they quarreled with each other, Zhang Mengmeng turned over his old love affair. Xu Linlang lay down his gun and was knocked unconscious by the Xue family''s bodyguard and threw him into the bar.


    In the future, it''s unnecessary to think about the outcome. Xu''s parents took the money from Xue''s family and married her directly to an old man in a remote mountain area as a daughter-in-law, wasting her life to death.


    She closed her eyes and fixed Xu Linlang''s unwilling face in her mind.


    "A man has two selves. One is awake in the dark and the other is asleep in the light." She read the poetry, tone with a little abstinence of cold, set off the eyebrows and eyes more clear and beautiful.


    Several figures passed by the path behind them, and the tall man turned his head and cast his bets. On the white carved bench, the girl has a beautiful hair, and her fingers are smoothing the broken hair around her ears.


    "Hello, woman!"


    Lin Lang holding the poetry anthology did not squint, and was quickly seized by the angry boy''s arm, "Ben Shao told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    She looked at the man with short chestnut hair and delicate face, just like the beautiful boy in the cartoon. No wonder so many girls lost their hearts for him.


    "What''s wrong with Xue?"


    She pulled back her hand in an alienated way, with the eyes of a complete stranger.


    Her defensive appearance of "I''m not familiar with you, don''t talk to each other" makes Xue Shao''s heart get angry. She remembers that she has just been blowing the wind on the roof all morning just like a fool. She can''t help but get angry, "you want to die, don''t you? How dare I wait for you


    Lin Lang pretended to suddenly realize, "it turns out that the ghost like note is Xue Shao''s! I thought it was a prank


    I think this woman thinks he''s ugly!


    If he didn''t bet with those diehards, he would trample on this cockroach now!


    Xue Shaoqiang endure anger, and slowly squeeze out a stiff smile, "yes, I am not interested in writing, sometimes it is ugly, want to find a beautiful person to teach me."


    He is so obvious hint, woman, you are not happy to accept it?


    When this beautiful young man looks at you carefully, she must be able to spring.


    Thinking of his behavior, it''s really beyond the Golden Jade, but it''s a disgrace among them.


    Lin Lang crooked his head and thought about it. He burst into a sweet smile. "I wonder if I have this honor?" The sunshine scattered on her cheek, lips as beautiful as spring flowers.


    This woman is a good laugh.


    Xue Shao was a little lost in his mind, and was shattered by the other party''s cheap money fan. "I heard that Xue''s wealth is thick, and Xue Shao is also very generous. How can one hour''s wages be calculated in this way?" She held out five fingers and swayed in front of him.


    "Five thousand?" Xue Shao disdains a way, "I give you 50000, OK?"


    Lin Lang swallowed five hundred in her throat.


    She doesn''t really understand the rich world.


    Xue Shao got her nod and left contentedly.


    Lin Lang will finish one day''s course and finish it on duty.


    She took Xu Linlang''s blue bicycle, which she had cherished for three years, out of the school gate with the handlebar, and drove quickly to a nearby cake shop.


    Xu Linlang took three jobs. He went to the cake shop at five o''clock, delivered takeout for Xuji''s supper at eight, and then went to the city without stopping to serve as an order waiter after ten o''clock.


    Lin Lang put the bicycle to the back door, carefully locked it, and walked to the dressing room. She heard someone crying and a group of girls comforted her.


    By changing clothes, she heard about it.


    It seems that a rich young man came here to order a cake. The girl in the shop fell in love with him at first sight, and added a lot of cream and fruit to the cake without permission. As a result, the rich young man directly threw the garbage can and ordered a new one.


    Now the owner is not in, a group of girls are flustered, no one dare to answer this order, vaguely, there is a cry for the girl to fight against injustice.


    "Lin Lang, you are beautiful and skillful. Go and meet the guest." Someone said timidly, and then quickly got the girls'' response.


    She''s a sin to be beautiful, so she deserves to be a shield?


    The name plate is embedded in the chest pocket.


    "Hello, sir. There was a little accident just now. We would like to apologize to you." She bent down, several strands of black broken hair hanging on the edge of her cheek, "for your new order, I will reconfirm it for you..."


    The girl in front of her is modest and polite, and her black eyes are full of sincerity. The man eased his cold face, helped his glasses and said calmly, "this is a cake for my brother. He doesn''t like too much cream.""Well, just a moment, please."


    In a hurry, Lin Lang packed the cake and handed it to the man.


    The fingers accidentally touched each other.


    The girl''s hands are delicate, warm and delicate.


    He was slightly stunned, and quickly glanced at the girl''s childish face.


    It''s Coincidentally?


    Lin Lang looks at the person to go, gently hooks the lip.


    The second goal appeared earlier than she thought.

 Chapter 53

    One weekend morning, Xue Shao seldom got up early, and the servants were very surprised.


    This young master''s nightlife is extremely rich and wonderful, drinking, racing, hunting, every day can play new tricks, not to see people at noon.


    "Zhou Da, what do you think of me?" Xue Shao put on his brown vest and his ruffled shirt showed a bit of unruly heroism. The young housekeeper quickly said with a smile, "even Linda said that if you wear it, you will surely charm thousands of girls!"


    "Well, who am I?" Xue Shao is also quite complacent. He has a will to win in his eyes.


    Although the woman promised to be his tutor, she was still not warm to him. She didn''t even take the initiative to look for him. It''s disgusting that the oil and salt didn''t enter! Xue Shao had planned to block people, but he thought it was too much, so he had to wait until the weekend and use his tried and tested tricks to attract girls.


    "Young master, Miss Xu is here." Zhou Da received the call and rushed to report.


    "Good. Go with the plan." Xue Shao blows bangs in the mirror and strides to the door to prepare for a perfect performance of "hero saving beauty".


    "Ouch!"


    He heard the cry of his own baby outside the door and cocked his lips with satisfaction.


    Waiting for someone to go outside, he was shocked.


    As he imagined, the weak girl was knocked down by hyenas, and her white hat rolled to the roadside. Her black hair fell on the green grass, occasionally looking up, showing a beautiful neck curve.


    "Ha ha, all right, don''t make trouble, you naughty little fellow!"


    The servant who kept the dog was also shocked.


    African spotted hyena, known as the top predator, is like a obedient big cat, let the girl knead round and flat, flattering little appearance, people can''t bear to look directly.


    You''re hyena, not erha!


    Xue Shao hated that iron was not made into steel.


    The first battle, defeat!


    But the young master is not discouraged. Who is Xue Shao? He never fights an uncertain battle!


    After Xu Linlang formally entered the house, he was taken to his room by the young master.


    Bright and clean French windows, the most eye-catching is that one can make people fantasize about the soft bed. As soon as the young master entered the door, he was lying on the bed. He supported his head with his hands. His eyes were staring at her. The strong hormones filled the girl''s senses.


    Lin Lang''s smile deepened in her eyes.


    If the hunting plan goes well, Xu Linlang is rescued by Xue Shao and escapes from the mouth of the ferocious hyenas. He must be full of affection for him. He pretends to be injured, which makes the girl feel more guilty.


    Then, with the medicine, Xue Shao successfully turned people to bed.


    She did not squint and spread out what she had prepared on the table. "Which part does Xue Shao want to learn from?"


    The man in the back had his hands in his pocket, but his hot chest was close to her back, and his voice was lingering, "all the students listen to the teacher..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a whirl in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Lying trough!"


    The tall and strong body was solidly thrown to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Zhouda was outside shouting.


    "No, nothing..." The people inside responded weakly.


    The girl held her hair in her ear in one hand and squatted down. Her smile was gentle as the spring sun in March. She winked at him, "if you are not good, the teacher will punish you!"


    Why does his heart beat faster with this devil like smile?


    It''s not scientific!


    Xue Shao only felt his ears hot.


    World War II, defeat again!


    Because of this over shoulder fall, he almost broke his bone. He didn''t dare to act rashly. He sat in front of his desk and wrote in running script.


    Lin Lang picked up a dish to put it on.


    The ancient music flowed slowly.


    "Your writing is very smooth and healthy, but there is a little less flowing. In running script, the most important thing is flavor. " Lin Lang said so.


    The young master was very unconvinced. He threw his pen directly and sneered at her with his chest.


    Lin Lang stood behind him, saw the situation, bent down to write directly with his brush.


    Xue Shao was very uncomfortable.


    She did not seem to notice the ambiguity at this time, chin almost against his shoulder, light hair fragrance like Gardenia after rain.


    He peered at her with a sidelong eye. The other side''s long eyelashes are half hanging, covering the sandalwood eyes. The skin on her cheek is not as delicate and smooth as those rich women, but it is also full and lustrous. There is about a touch of blush, which makes people want a taste of fragrance.


    Xue Shao has never wronged himself, but has not yet waited for his action, the other side has been straight up, looking at him with a smile.


    The young master of love, who has always been in a favorable situation, has only the embarrassment of being caught.


    The third war, defeat!


    Over and over again, the young master has suffered a lot in front of Lin Lang for several times in a row. He unconsciously starts to take heart in a civilian girl. He still doesn''t believe it. He gambles on the charm and pride of the prince. He''s afraid he can''t win this Xu Linlang?!Thanks to Xue Shao, because of his high-profile love, Lin Lang quickly became a famous person in the school and lived a very comfortable life.


    If she is not deep in the world, take her to see the prosperity of the world.


    If she has experienced many vicissitudes, then accompany her to ride the merry go round.


    Because he wanted to eat her, Prince Xue did all his homework, carried out the strategy book meticulously, took the girls to the top class dinner, wore the master''s clothes, and had a variety of small surprises. Compared with previous girlfriends, there is no doubt that there is a gap between pickled vegetables and porridge and Manchu and Han banquet.


    They are not willing to give her the light and secret obstacles.


    Lin Lang directly transferred the threat message to a young master and said, "it seems that the name of your prince doesn''t work well. Do you think so? Little minister. " She sat cross legged on the grass, teasing spotted hyenas, Xue Shao named it majestic "generals".


    The boy who had been smiling all over his face was suddenly gloomy and attracted Zhou Da, who whispered a few words in his ear.


    Before leaving, Zhou Da looked at a wide range of eyes.


    Young master, are you sure you picked roses instead of cannibals?


    The next day, Lin Lang "accidentally" heard the end of his group of little girlfriends.


    "You are really cruel. You don''t feel sorry for a couple''s hundred days'' kindness one night?"


    She looked at a large wolfhound nestled in her lap and twisted his ear to play. She has seen what it is to be ruthless. Perhaps for the prince, women are just his many pastimes. He is happy to serve him. If he is tired, I''m sorry, you should pack up and go away!


    Zhou Da was shocked to see.


    As we all know, Xue Shao doesn''t like people touching his private territory, such as sensitive ears. In the past, there was a pure little star who thought that he was favored without scruples. He was like biting Xue Shao''s ear. He was furious at once. Now that little star doesn''t know what kind of corner he is running.


    Sure enough, the young man frowned and was about to attack. Lin Lang said, "it''s a pity that such beautiful ears are pierced with earnails. It''s a pity that they can''t feel it." He smacked his lips with regret.


    The young housekeeper lowered his head in silence.


    In front of this girl with high EQ, she can always nip the danger in the cradle. Last time she touched Xue Shao''s hair and said a few words. The next day, Zhou Da saw her domineering master change her cool short black hair. She was so happy that her wife and master just returned home burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter? Just tear it down."


    The young man''s face brightened with praise and soon turned his attention away.


    Lin Lang laughs and removes all kinds of gemstone earrings for him, "if it hurts, just say, I''ll be gentle."


    A girl''s catkin brushed her earlobe like a feather tickling her heart.


    Xue Shao couldn''t help holding her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked down at people with strands of hair around her neck.


    "Will you always be by my side?"


    Xue Shao could hear his breath.


    "It depends on your sincerity." Lin Lang a Leng, immediately lip rippling spring water like bright smile, half serious and half joking way, "you know, I hate cheaters the most."


    The boy suddenly shut up.


    Soon, Xue Shao came to his 18th birthday, and the Xue family decided to hold a grand ceremony for him. Many celebrities and distinguished guests were invited to attend his adulthood ceremony.


    In the evening, a private personal party was prepared. All the friends who had a good time with Xue Shao came, and they all brought their company. They were handsome men and beautiful women. They were very good-looking.


    Xue Shao is a small purple suit with a red bow tie, which is quite fresh and beautiful. Probably during this period of time, he spent almost all day around Lin Lang''s side, following each other''s regular work and rest to follow his watch. Reading, practicing, exercising and entertainment all declined.


    Several girls in short skirts looked at him and whispered.


    At this time, Xue Shao, where is the rumored overlord young master?


    Clearly, he is a good young master of the turbid world!


    Only Zhou Da knew that his young master was absent-minded.


    "Where''s Lin Lang?" Xue Shao looked at his watch from time to time, and his eyebrows raised high showed impatience.


    Today is just the first month of their relationship. Xue Shao doesn''t forget to prepare a commemorative gift for his birthday. In fact, he also looks forward to the other party''s surprise.


    "Miss Lin Lang called before and said it was a traffic jam." Zhou Da said, and then got a cold eye from Xue Shao. Obviously, it was not happy rhythm. The young master is really living more and more back. Zhou Da thought, "master is the protagonist of today. Isn''t miss Lin Lang afraid of your distraction? Maybe Miss Lin Lang is preparing a surprise for the young master. "


    Xue Shao''s face was much better and mumbled, "that''s also true."


    Zhou Da was relieved when the crisis was over.


    "Xue Shao, you are here." Accompanied by the fragrant wind, the beautiful girl in the wavy roll approached with a glass of red wine.


    "Cousin." Xue Shao is quite polite to Li Xuehan. The relationship between Xue''s mother and Li''s family is not bad. Li Xuehan often comes to visit. She is also a girl among many relatives who express "no cold" to him. Xue Shao has a good feeling for her forthright nature."Why didn''t you see that little girl?" Li Xuehan joked, "should not be afraid?"


    The woman next to her agreed, "she is a civilian woman. How much insight can she have? I''m afraid I''ll be a soft legged shrimp at such a high-class party


    Her voice was not loud, but she could be heard all around, and everyone was laughing.


    Xue Shao frowned.


    Seeing his expression, Li Xuehan knew that he was going to be angry. He hated the girl''s weight in his heart and continued, "but the ugly daughter-in-law still wants to see her parents in law. What''s the matter with hiding and tucking in like this? It''s something that doesn''t make it to the table. "


    Li Xuehan''s parents were high-ranking government officials, which could not compare with the financial resources of the Xue family. However, she was also a famous princess in this circle and had many pursuers. Her words immediately attracted the approval of others.


    Under the guidance of Zhou Da, Lin Lang walks in, just in line with Li Xuehan''s eyes.


    At this time, Xue Shao is back to her.


    "I heard before I came that you made a bet with Hua Shao, saying that you took Xu Linlang in a month''s time, as evidenced by the photos."


    At her suggestion, the crowd began to roar.


    "It''s really Xue Shao."


    With her help, Xue Shao had to take out his mobile phone.


    There are pictures of two people kissing inside.


    Li Xuehan is not very happy.


    In the picture, the girl looks down and writes calligraphy. The handsome boy stealthily kisses the girl by taking advantage of her unprepared appearance, showing that she has succeeded in treachery. No matter from which angle, it is a pure love and fresh love story.


    This is not like the original, Xue Shao in order to show off, take advantage of the ambiguous photos after the event, Xu Linlang at that time there are still traces of his neck.


    Maybe Xue Shao didn''t realize that he cared about this girl.


    No, she must not let him know.


    After years of getting along with each other, she also found out Xue Shao''s temperament of eating soft but not hard. She immediately exaggerated and said with a smile, "Xue Shao, look at your affectionate appearance, don''t you really like this worthless civilian woman?"


    It was like opening the chatterbox, and the public was full of slander against Xu Linlang and some doubts about the prince''s vision.


    Xue Shao is the devil of the world, and he cares about his own face most.


    Although he felt uncomfortable, he still followed the crowd and said, "this is just a game. You think too much about it. How can my young master Xue like her?"

 Chapter 54

    To achieve his goal, Li Xuehan stopped when he was in a good mood and drank a mouthful of red wine, "I said, how could Xue Shao look at a stinky girl who is still in her infancy."


    She squinted at the door.


    "That is, some people think they can fly to the branches and become Phoenix, but they don''t look at their own identities?"


    "All said a game, Xue Shao just teased that common woman."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Lin Lang didn''t care when they were chatting and laughing wantonly. Instead, she focused on the girl with the fruit tray. She wore black and white waiter''s clothes and tied a bow around her waist, which made her waist very slim.


    "Meng Meng, come and help me." Cried the companion.


    "Oh, here it is!" The girl answered in a clear voice.


    The scene did not attract people''s attention.


    Although Zhang Mengmeng is a female leader, her appearance and figure are not very impressive in Xue Shao''s circle. If it were not for her stubborn temperament and straightforward characteristics, Xue Shao would not have noticed this girl at the bottom.


    Lin Lang knows that, according to the plot, Xue Shao will soon have her eye on the female owner, fight all the way from happy friends, and then get married.


    She will soon retire.


    But what if she wants to make trouble?


    Lin Lang felt that she was ready to move with bad water.


    Generally speaking, the Tasker gains world points by pushing the story.


    But for the top-level level of Linlang and JunWan, they are more inclined to guide the whole world and stimulate the unknown plot to become the master of the plot.


    More popular to say, is to kick the leading role, their own superior!


    To this point, the main characters will be around the task to launch their own life plot.


    "It turned out to be a bet."


    Lin Lang stepped into the room with a smile.


    The big boy with his back to her stood up.


    Li Xuehan just sneered, all like this, she looked at the woman how to turn the plate.


    "Why, don''t you dare to look at me? Xue Shao. "


    Xue Shao turned slowly.


    She is very beautiful tonight, wearing her own retro red dress, with a thin silver chain around her neck, which makes her clavicle crystal clear and exquisite.


    "Happy birthday."


    She gave a gift, a blue box, with a small cream colored fireworks.


    Lin Lang''s eyes are clearly bright smile.


    She is not sad at all!


    When Xue Shaobai couldn''t understand, the other party put his hand around his neck, raised his small face and stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Xue shaomeng.


    People will not believe it. When they are together, they are really not over. As long as he has a little bad brain, it is a matter of minutes to fall to the ground. The only picture of him kissing is that he made great efforts to get to base in the other side''s defense.


    "Close your eyes."


    He heard her say.


    The willful and domineering young master is so meek that he closes his eyes obediently.


    "Xue Shao! You''re crazy


    In the silent field, Li Xuehan''s scream was very sad.


    Her warm lips gave a gentle kiss.


    So soft, so light.


    It''s incredibly sweet.


    The tip of her nose is her shallow, soft breath.


    "I should have won the Chinese game?"


    Before he had time to reflect on it, he heard her voice ringing in his ears.


    At that time, it was like a bucket of ice water pouring down from the head.


    The other party has already pushed him away, smiling and looking at the young man in the corner, the young man of the Hua family. He has played a big diehard since childhood.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Hua Shao is not stingy with his appreciation, reaching out and clapping, "beautiful revenge, perfect counterattack, Miss Xu Linlang, your wonderful performance really amazes me." He pushed aside the gorgeous girl beside him, blinking charming peach blossom eyes, "do you mind having a drink with me?"


    People looked at each other, so the plot of such a rapid turn down made them confused.


    What tricks are these princes playing?


    "My pleasure."


    Lin Lang walked over with a smile.


    An arm was stretched out behind him, and his waist and limbs were tightly bound. The "bang bang" heartbeat could be clearly felt in the back through the ups and downs of the chest.


    Around her neck was the breathing of a dangerous beast, who was about to bite her neck.


    "You bet him? Are you lying to me


    Xue Shao''s blood rushed to his head.


    The eyes were glowing with ferocious red light.


    No one has ever dared to play like this!


    The bright light fell down, and the girl''s face was covered with a hazy beauty. She looked back and grinned, "why, that''s not possible. Xue Shao''s game rule is that only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps?""You can bet on my first night. Is it too much for me to cheat you?"


    The two people confront each other. They dare not take a breath. Don''t you see that Xue Shao''s head is smoking and his brain is full of blue veins?


    Even Li Xuehan did not dare to make trouble.


    This is the first time she has seen Xue Shao like this.


    "Very good, very good, very good, very good, Xu Linlang, you dare to play me!" He gritted his teeth and his eyes were red and horrible.


    "It''s just playing. Xue Shao doesn''t have to take it seriously. It''s not good to hurt your body if you play a game."


    Lin Lang still has a bright smile.


    Xue Shao does not speak, he knows the venomous tongue, ordinary people absolutely say she, he can not take advantage of this.


    Taking advantage of people''s unprepared, there was a cry of surprise in the room, and he directly carried the person to his shoulder.


    Xue Shao was also a tough fighter when he was young. He had been thrown over his shoulder several times before. First, he was unprepared. Second, he was willing to play with her. If you really want to move and crush directly with the strength of men, you can''t use a lot of skills.


    Seeing to be carried upstairs by Xue Shao, she gave Hua Shao several winks.


    The other party is swept by Xue Shao''s cold eyes, and raises his legs to be his playboy.


    Old fox!


    She rolled her eyes and saw the play very well, didn''t she? Sooner or later, pull you into the water!


    Lin Lang had to save herself.


    Xue Shao presses her on the wall and kisses her casually. She is going to kill her. While he was gnawing at his neck, she screamed. Her black eyes were covered with thin mist. Instead of crying directly, her eyes gradually turned red.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The boy frowned. Although his tone was tough, he still revealed his nervousness.


    Lin Lang''s hands were caught by him and pressed on the wall. He couldn''t break free. He didn''t look at him.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" He is anxious to get up, directly lifted up her skirt to check, found that the thigh has been bruised, it is obvious that his hand is too hard.


    Although dopamine had been rampant for a long time, he still kept in mind her state and released his hand unconsciously.


    Lin Lang seized the opportunity to turn to the guest, relying on his own ingenuity to put people down.


    The heavy gasps of the two men filled the room.


    Xue Shao is now full of the idea of how to conquer her and how to bully her under her body. Her eyes are red.


    Lin Lang is one mind two uses, hear the sound of the door is gently opened. Previously, Xue Shao only cared about kissing her and didn''t lock the door back at all.


    Someone was peeping out the door.


    What''s more, if she''s not mistaken, it''s the hostess Zhang Mengmeng.


    In the plot, a large film tells about Xue Shao''s fancy pursuit of her mistress, saying that she fell in love at first sight, but Lin Lang just inadvertently saw the other party peeking at Xue Shao.


    Zhang Mengmeng has a much better family background than Xu Linlang. Although she is a civilian, she is at least a small and comfortable family. She was spoiled by her parents when she was young, and she couldn''t bear to do some heavy work. The girl said that she was jealous of evil and thought that rich people were parasites. How could she go to the Xue family to be a servant?


    There''s a lot to write about here.


    Lin Lang thought deeply in his heart. He looked down at the young master whose color was red and his passion was high. His body was very hot, just like a burning stove.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll miss the gun.


    One of the other''s hands had broken away from her and came up from under her skirt like a snake.


    "Linlang, Linlin..."


    As he gasped, he twisted his body and pleaded. He was a poor, hungry little beggar. He wanted all kinds of pity from her.


    Lin Lang seized his disordered hand and whispered, "you''re good, I''ll help you, OK?"


    Xue Shao a face of desire small expression, hastily nodded.


    She gently held the boy''s earlobe and licked it slightly. A numb electric current spread all over his body. He could not help moaning / groaning. His breath was so lingering that the people outside the door were red.


    "The first time?"


    She continued down, raising her eyebrows in a mocking tone.


    "No!"


    He retorted immediately, but it was a pity that he had been betrayed by the uneasy look in his eyes. Perhaps the Prince did not know how beautiful he was at this time, as if drunk, dizzy with two groups of red clouds, skin with a faint rose color.


    He looked at her with watery eyes.


    This lovely little thing, it''s really It makes people want to open the bone into the abdomen.


    Lin Lang bowed her head and chuckled.


    "Darling, call it the queen."


    "Well Well Your majesty... "


    When people went downstairs again, their faces changed.


    Lin Lang Shi ran was holding her hair. She was still wearing a small red dress, but her face showed traces of makeup.


    Xue Shao has gone on a rampage. Is she OK?That''s what people think.


    Zhou Da looked up at the upstairs.


    Li Xuehan asked everyone''s doubts, "where''s Xue Shao?"


    "I don''t know." She shrugged and went to Hua Shao.


    The beautiful girl was very clever and walked away, leaving her a place.


    "Touch one?"


    She shakes the orange juice in the glass. Hua Shao feels that the fingers holding the goblet are like white porcelain and jade. They are spotless and full of suffocating beauty.


    "I dare not."


    Hua Shao squinted, "sister-in-law can really have the ability to coax the elder brother into obedience and obedience."


    At that time, the man suddenly came to him and said whether to make a bet.


    He also thought, bold, Xue''s Prince is also a little girl like her dare to fool?


    As a result, this woman is really capable.


    Hua Shao''s heart is awe inspiring.


    I can''t fall on her.

 Chapter 55

    Hua Shao''s words, however, were startled.


    Hua Shao is Xue shaotie''s brother. One of his family is engaged in business and the other is in politics. He is two famous little Buddhas in Haihong province. Apparently, he is an ignorant second generation ancestor. Only those who can deeply understand know that he is a soul like a military master.


    All the young men and girls present were elites trained by big families. They didn''t know the meaning of his words. They immediately left Li Xuehan and paid homage to Lin Lang.


    It hurts to hit the face, but they still want to keep their lives.


    Originally, I thought that Xue Shaohui and Li Xuehan were married. Li Xuehan was their "sister-in-law". Who would have thought that the sister-in-law admitted by Hua Shao was a civilian girl who had just been humiliated by Li Xuehan? The people were in a state of panic and did not know where to make up for it.


    Their panic reached the climax at the moment when Xue Shao went downstairs.


    "What are you doing next to him? Come here


    Even a good brother of one''s own, it would be a hindrance to see his sweetheart sitting next to him.


    Xue Shao was not happy.


    Obviously, he had just taken a bath and changed into a loose white suit. The collar of his shirt was slightly open, and the newly added kissing marks were faintly visible.


    Li Xuehan was so angry that his lungs almost burst.


    It''s hard to make clothes for others.


    A woman bowed her head and laughed.


    "Why go over there? You''re so crowded. I''m comfortable here. Besides, the game is not over yet." Lin Lang raised his playing card.


    This person, too sticky can not become, cold a cold, hot a hot, if at once, is the way to attack the heart.


    The young master''s air pressure was lower, so he stared at her and Hua Shao. He made the usual smart Playboy uncomfortable. He finished his work as soon as he finished, which was like driving out the plague.


    Lin Lang is held in the arms of Xue Shao directly, and she is not allowed to play with others. She is full of possessiveness.


    Seeing Lin Lang''s helpless expression, the young master was satisfied, and he finally got back a game.


    "Childish."


    She curled her mouth and played with xiaoxiaole on her mobile phone.


    Talking to Xue Shaoren, she bit her ear.


    Under the recent "tune / teach" of Lin Lang, this lawless and happy young master has gradually learned how to be considerate of her partner.


    When the waiter brought drinks, Xue Shaote asked for a cup of warm water for Lin Lang, and his intimacy was very natural.


    Lin Lang sometimes thinks that he is like a dog skin plaster. If the paste is too tight, he will hate to push him away. But the other party will definitely entangle him in a more suffocating posture, like a conjoined baby. He can''t get rid of it.


    For people like Lin Lang who like to go out to the waves and have a 24-hour urgent follow-up boy friend, it is no doubt that life is worse than death.


    Lin Lang:


    What if she''s a little bit sorry now?


    Can I return it to the owner?


    The beauty is in his arms. Xue Shao is very proud recently. He runs around the world with Lin Lang in his arms. He wishes that men, women, human demons, animals, plants and microorganisms all over the world know about his amazing love affair!


    Lin Lang is so bored with him that he regretted provoking such a guy. Who can stand the 20 phone calls every day?


    Brother, do you have to give people time to go to the bathroom?


    Under several threats from Lin Lang, he stopped.


    Now that she can''t call at any time, Xue Shao''s favorite thing is to take her to see her relatives, seven aunts, eight aunts, all kinds of uncles, uncles, uncles and grandmothers, which makes Lin Lang want to have more brains.


    According to the habit, she thought Xue Shao was a majestic Tibetan mastiff, but she didn''t expect to have erha attribute!


    Her judgment was absolutely wrong!


    Xue Shao''s unprecedented attention to Lin Lang has caused panic among some people, including Xue''s parents.


    They thought that their son was just like that group of girlfriends before her, and it was just enough to show off in front of friends. They never thought that he would introduce people to the Xue family at the family dinner!


    Xue''s family has a deep root and a big tree. How can a civilian woman be allowed to enter?


    Xue Mu immediately interrupted the conversation, "shao''er, Xue Han is here. Have you not seen each other for a period of time? Your third uncle brought back some pots of black roses a few days ago. They are very beautiful. You can take Xuehan to see them. "


    The young master frowned impatiently, "can''t she go by herself? It''s not without feet. Why should I serve her? "


    As soon as they heard his words, they thought that the Li family might lose power.


    Looking at the attitude of the past, the prince was quite fond of her and thought that they had a play.


    Li Xuehan bit his lips and made a generous gesture.


    Xue Mu''s face couldn''t hang.


    Recently, Xue Shao, under the subtle influence of Lin Lang, has restrained his temper. He has no longer been staying at home all night, and his beloved racing car has also fallen into a layer of dust. What''s more surprising is that the prince who has been skipping classes all day picking up girls takes up his textbook and looks like he wants to be a model student.Xue''s mother still takes it seriously. Xue Shao has already turned his back on the prodigal son. Subconsciously, he takes out a strong face to deal with his subordinates. He thinks he will be obedient!


    The atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment.


    The lady looked at the girl in her son''s arms. She curled up her long hair and inserted a gold inlaid jade dragonfly hairpin at an oblique angle. Her Lavender cut-out skirt pinched out a thin waist, and her skirt corner was embroidered with a large amount of purple broccoli, which reflected the enchanting brilliance when she walked.


    Xue Shao was so obsessed with his clothes that he held people in his arms all the way, and others would not allow him to take a look at him.


    There was a warning in Xue Mu''s eyes.


    Lin Lang does not agree, looking up at the new boy friend, "I have not seen black rose."


    The young master, who was the same as 250, took her back to the garden without saying a word.


    "Well, it''s rude of you."


    Lin Lang nodded to Xue''s mother.


    Women''s war, smoke is often filled with casual words, instant victory or defeat.


    People don''t know what they mean.


    Xue Mu''s face is blue. She never thought that she had been a lady for so many years. Some people even dare to lose her face in public!


    Xue Shao didn''t know that his little girl friend had eaten his proud mother. She hugged her to enjoy the flowers. Whenever he met someone he knew, he was very excited to show off. He added some funny jokes to make the girl laugh.


    At this moment, people are more delicate than flowers, and the young master''s heart is wandering. The little brother has no hope to surrender.


    "This is not a good habit for you."


    Lin Lang is in high spirits, and his eyes are shining with hope.


    "Dare to tease me and see how I deal with you!" Xue Shao was young and full of vigor. He immediately held down Lin Lang''s back and stopped her from retreating. She was about to kiss her. Xue Shao screamed and quickly protected her.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    A girl in a white lace maid''s dress came running with a long pipe in her hand. Her face was white, her eyes were full of fear.


    "If apologies work, what do you want the police for?" Xue Shao immediately became angry, "you have no eyes, two living people standing here, don''t you see it? Cry what cry, oneself do wrong thing pour still aggrieved on? Who gave you such a big face? Think a girl will be ok if she cries twice? " The young master sneered twice.


    He might not have been so angry.


    Xue Shao''s white suit was a gift given to him on his birthday. It was written by famous master Su Lao in China. Su''s temperament is eccentric. It''s amazing that Lin Lang can persuade him. What makes him feel sweet is that this suit fits perfectly. She wants to remember her own size firmly. Although Lin Lang always dislikes him, Xue Shao only thinks she is shy, in the heart points out that many like him!


    This little reptile dares to dirty his beloved clothes. He can''t spare her!


    To say Xue Shao''s venomous tongue, it''s also very bad. Look, she made her cry. Her eyes were red as rabbits.


    There were several young male servants around, but they did not dare to run into the gun.


    Lin Lang watched the good play quietly.


    She doesn''t like wading in muddy water.


    Well, it seems fun for the man to scold the woman for her sake!


    Zhang Mengmeng feels aggrieved to death. She is just distracted for a moment. Should this guy hold on to her like this? What''s the great thing about a dress? The big deal is she''ll pay for it!


    "You compensate? What do you compensate for? You can''t pay back the whole life''s work of Xue''s family on your salary of two or three thousand a month Xue Shao''s chest is up and down, the cold light in his eyes twinkles, and he would like to kill her on the spot.


    Zhang Mengmeng looks at Lin Lang with a pair of hazy tears.


    Yo, what am I doing?


    I''m a vicious girl. I''m not kind and generous. I''m responsible for being cruel and unreasonable. I''m afraid I lost my eyes in the wrong place?


    However, in front of the man, it is better to pretend.


    "Go and change your clothes first. It''s easy to catch a cold when you''re wet."


    Lin Lang brushed the hair sticking to his neck for him and said softly in his ear, "I don''t think that you can infect me with kissing."


    The woman made his heart thump again.


    "It''s your pleasure. You should dare to despise it!" Xue Shao, angry and funny, bit her earlobe as punishment, and then strode away.


    Zhang Mengmeng hesitated and followed him with her skirt.


    Lin Lang did not stop, turned to enjoy the magnificent spring / color of the garden. Several deep red roses stand in the wind with charming fragrance.


    "Turkish halfetti black rose, this flower is not blooming at the right time, in summer, it is unique black."


    A faint voice came out.


    "Unexpectedly, you are my brother''s girlfriend."


    Men in suits and leather shoes, a pair of mature elite dress, a pair of glasses on the bridge of the nose.


    "I didn''t expect that you were Xue Shao''s brother."Lin Lang secretly smiles, the person who should appear, finally arrived.

 Chapter 56

    Before that, Xue''s parents had not been pregnant for many years, so they had to take back a clever boy, Xue Shen, who had lost his parents. After three years of doting, Xue Shao, the legitimate son of the Xue family, was born. From then on, he wanted wind and rain.


    Fortunately, Xue Shen made great efforts to complete the senior high school course and went abroad for further study. After returning to China, he went to work in Xue''s family, gradually showing his extraordinary achievements. He is more like a qualified successor than Xue Shao, who has been out of tune all day.


    The rich childe who met Lin Lang two or three times in the cake shop is Xue Shao''s brother, Xue Shen.


    Lin Lang already knew.


    Xue Shaonian Ji Junmei, publicizes wanton, the existence of the whole small sun. Xue Shen, on the contrary, is quiet, reserved and rational. He is more like an elegant late night gentleman.


    The man bowed his head, and his eyes were deep as sea. "I can see that you don''t like Xue Shao, but you''ve made every effort to be his girlfriend. What''s your purpose?"


    Lin Lang smile, so soon to start a teacher to blame?


    The man''s momentum suddenly increased, and the air around him became stuffy. "Don''t say it''s for revenge of the bet!"


    Lin Lang looked up and said, "Xue Dashao, don''t you think you''re too broad?"? How to say that I am your future sister-in-law, such an attitude is really brain breaking... "


    "If I don''t care, you''re going to be someone else''s bride."


    The man''s voice suddenly drifted.


    Taking advantage of the girl''s Leng Shen''s opportunity, Xue Shen suddenly moved forward, directly held the person in his arms, and forced to kiss up. His hands were cold and snowy, and they were cold around his waist. In sharp contrast, his lips were hot as the sun, and his posture was brutal and stiff, like a robber who plundered priceless jewelry.


    At that moment, Xue Shen was beaten to the ground with his fist.


    The glasses were crushed by their feet.


    "Xue Shen, you son of a bitch!"


    Xue Shao''s canthus were cracked, and he carried a man''s collar, which was a fierce blow. He was like a bloody demon king who wanted to destroy everything.


    Xue Shen, with blood in the corner of his mouth, quickly counterattacks after being hit by two punches. An elbow bumps into Xue Shao''s chest, shaking him back several steps.


    A man jumped up with a carp and his hair was disorderly and covered his eyes. Xue Shen, who always paid attention to his appearance, had never been so embarrassed? He didn''t care about wiping the blood stains on his face, but he slowly laughed and said, "brother, Linlang doesn''t like you, you can''t keep her."


    "I wipe it!" Xue Shao was so angry that two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Two people tangled up again, bringing disaster to the rare flowers and plants nearby.


    "No more fighting, no more fighting!"


    Zhang Mengmeng is crying, but her red eyed brother can''t hear it.


    When Xue''s father and Xue''s mother arrived, they saw the scene of hand and foot mutilation. They were so angry that they all hurt their hearts, lungs and spleen. They quickly asked several young and strong young men to pull them apart.


    "You see what you look like! I''ll lose the face of Xue family! You bastards! I should have strangled you Xue''s father, who always showed his gentle face, was very angry.


    When the two brothers were dissuaded, they gasped for breath, their faces were covered with color, their faces were blue and swollen, and the corners of their lips were bloody.


    On the field left Xue Fu''s scolding, as well as a girl''s cry.


    "Young master, are you ok? You shed a lot of blood... " Zhang Mengmeng burst forward crying. She is beautiful and has a lovely face of steamed stuffed bun. Crying can melt people''s hearts.


    People thought they had found the truth.


    Lin Lang raised his feet and took them back.


    Well, keep going.


    "Get out of here


    Xue Shao was impatient to shake off her and spit out the blood foam in his mouth. The young man, who had just passed the rite of passage, was so cold that she was so cold that she looked like a fierce wolf protecting food. "Xue Shen, if you dare to move her again, I won''t let you go!"


    Xue Shen just smile, cold eyes.


    He glanced past the weeping girl, his fist clenched slightly.


    As the housewife, Xue''s mother quickly found the culprit from this remark. She was still bright and tidy with cold eyes - she would never allow this girl to enter the door of Xue''s family! If you fall in love with your youngest son, you can take away the soul of your eldest brother and make your two brothers who get along well with each other into enemies. What is not a disaster?


    Xue''s father didn''t think far from his mother''s. Now he only had a headache. They were tit for tat and had to bear the headache to clean up the mess for them. Today, although it is the family of the Xue family, there are not a few people who bring their relatives and friends. There are so many guests, how can they be prevented!


    In terms of big newspapers, the Xue family has a lot of weight. The most terrifying thing is the omnipresent tabloids. In order to survive, they are just as interested in these powerful dramas as if they had done chicken blood.


    As Xue Fu expected, this rose war was widely publicized by the tabloids. Some good people took the original photos and put them on the Internet, which immediately became popular.


    The two brothers were both beautiful. One was a domineering young master and the other was an elegant gentleman. They fought for the same girl. They put them in the hearts of some young girls. They didn''t know how much they envied that girl. Although she was not as good as everyone thought, she was still a low status maid.Who is that face in the newspaper, not Zhang Mengmeng?


    The person who released the photo was a friend of the Xue family''s side branch, a beauty blogger. He wanted to win the attention of the audience. At the beginning, she just looked from the outside and didn''t know the truth. What''s more, Zhang Mengmeng, as the only woman who stood closest at that time, was also in her green years, which naturally became the fuse for her brothers to fight against each other.


    According to Zhang Mengmeng''s appearance, the beauty blogger also designed a pure and innocent pear blossom makeup, which provoked many girls who dream of fairy tales. She also took advantage of the east wind to make a big fire.


    Zhang Mengmeng quickly became a celebrity in the school. Many young men came to visit her, gave her jewelry and bags, and invited her to high-end places to eat, drink and have fun from time to time. Some dandies who are not afraid to die want to taste her taste. Zhang Mengmeng can attract the ever harmonious Xue family brothers to turn against each other. It must be extraordinary charm.


    The other is to flatter her, trying to take care of her business through this woman.


    They are obviously not into the class of luxury, the real top of the circle of young men and women all know it - Zhang Mengmeng is just a shield to pull out!


    The prince''s sweetheart has not been a secret in the circle for a long time. He is a real beauty Xueba with high emotional intelligence and high appearance. Although he was born in a poor family, his temperament and speech were not bad. The prince was moved. How could a little maid compare with him?


    Xue Mu didn''t think so.


    She felt that Lin Lang was like a fox spirit who was uneasy about her house!


    Finally, she watched her son''s progress, which made her brothers hurt each other again. Xue''s mother was very anxious. Several wrinkles appeared on her well maintained face. She wanted to catch Lin Lang for questioning. However, she held her own identity and held back.


    Xue''s mother fidgeted for a few days, and finally found Lin Lang to meet, and carefully set up a bureau.


    She must not let this girl destroy her son!


    "Here''s a 100000 check. Take it and leave my son." Xue Mu said haughtily.


    The coffee in the cup was stirred carelessly.


    Well, does this well maintained lady watch too many TV dramas? However, she just likes this kind of local tyrant who will spend money if they don''t agree with each other.


    "Your son''s love is worth a hundred thousand?"


    The girl put one hand on her chin, as if she didn''t have enough money.


    Xue''s mother''s face was stiff. Why didn''t the dead girl play according to the card theory? Xu Linlang''s life experience, Xue''s mother has long been clear, but is just a poor man, 50000 has been a fortune.


    She wants a lion to talk?


    The lady turned her head and thought about it. The more greedy and vain the dead girl was, the more it showed that her motive for staying with Xue Shao was impure. It was nothing more than a fancy to the huge property of the Xue family! It''s not true at all!


    Xue mu, who had figured out all her joints, pressed down her anger and became calm. "Well, how much do you want?"


    Lin Lang held out five fingers.


    The woman on the other side sneered, "500000, right? OK, I''ll turn around and put in your silver / bank / card. " She picked up her coffee and took a graceful sip.


    It''s going to take care of this dead girl.


    "No, no, no, ma''am, I think you misunderstood me."


    Lin Lang exposed a mouth of white teeth, "it''s 500 million."


    "Poof --"


    Xue Mu immediately sprayed.


    Lin Lang had foresight and hid on the other side. She didn''t touch it at all.


    "Good, good, Xu Linlang, I underestimated you!" Xue Mu laughed angrily and wrote several more zeros on the check. "This is 100 million yuan. Get out of here!"


    The girl smacked her lips and said regretfully, "madam, there are still four hundred million..."


    "Xu, Lin, Lang! Don''t go too far! " Xue Mu was so angry by her appearance that she vomited blood. She thought that 500 million yuan was Pediatrics!


    "Well, yes, better than none."


    Lin Lang shrugged, "that lady, I''ll leave first."


    Xue Mu sneered and watched her stand up. She turned her head and ran into a man''s chest.


    The shoulder was pinched by the man''s big hand, as if the bones were going to be broken.


    In the middle?


    It''s fun.


    "What a coincidence, master Xue."


    Lin Lang raised her head and said with a smile, "since you are here, you may as well tell you that I made a deal with your mother. She gave me money and asked me to leave you. It is a hundred million yuan. Because the conditions are very attractive, I agreed."


    "So, break up."


    She spoke so lightly, without hesitation.


    Understatement annihilates all feelings.


    Young eyes gradually become sinister, "are you with me because of money?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The girl looks like a beautiful new moon. "You love to fight, pick up girls, go to bars, and have a criminal record of drinking and smoking. You have bad homework, bad temper and male chauvinism. If it wasn''t for money, who would like youWell, dig a pit for the hostess first.


    Lin Lang thought badly.


    Xue Shao''s face suddenly became very bad.


    Lin Lang flicked his hand and Shi Shi ran left.


    Behind him is the sight of hate.


    "Xu Linlang, do you believe that this young master makes your life worse than death?" He has a hoarse voice.


    "Well Whatever you want. "


    Lin Lang didn''t care at all. She waved her hand and didn''t even turn around.


    Xue Shao was very angry and kicked over the table and chair beside him.


    Xue Mu was terrified.

 Chapter 57

    Everything is as expected by Xue''s mother. Xue Shao and Lin Lang break up.


    This result shocked all the people around them.


    It is said that the prince, who vowed to be a model student, sprouted up again and went around with a group of friends. He is infatuated with racing cars. He haunts bars at night, hunting for beauty, drinking, and inverting day and night. It''s ridiculous, even better than before.


    And Lin Lang


    Well, she''s looking at handsome men.


    He was tall and tall, handsome and indifferent, just like a king in the middle ages.


    The long camel scarf slightly covered the man''s delicate chin. He helped his glasses and looked at each other without expression. "You asked me out today, didn''t you waste time to see me?"


    The girl''s ten fingers are slender. After crossing, she reaches the beauty tip lazily and tilts her head and chuckles. "Xue Dashao doesn''t seem to be very confident about her charm. How can you waste your time when you look so good-looking?" Only food and beauty, it would be a pity to fail.


    Lin Lang only cares about appreciating each other, but forgets that she is also the person in the painting.


    She wore a long hair like splashing ink, and her ears were pinned with tiny smoke and purple tassels. She was staggering down on her white shoulder, perfectly like a God''s pet.


    Some people are more beautiful than their own.


    Xue Shen dropped his eyes, "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany Miss Xu to talk about life."


    Then he stood up neatly, carrying a briefcase to go, without leaving a trace of affection.


    Ha ha, what a cold and heartless person. I don''t know who forced her to kiss her before?


    Lin Lang slowly took a sip of milk tea, "how about talking about Miss Zhang without talking about life?"


    People passing by pause for a moment.


    The man took a deep breath, folded over and sat back again. His eyes were dark as ink, "what do you want to say?"


    "I have a way to make Zhang Mengmeng fall in love with you. Do you want to listen?" The girl gave him a smile, her eyes bent into shallow crescent moon, winding the soft spring water.


    Every time I do something bad, my smile is always sweeter than usual.


    However, Xue Shen''s strength of concentration was strong. After shaking his mind a little, he soon regained his composure.


    "Why help me?" The man looked at Lin Lang with a kind of examination eyes, he was not Xue Shao that silly boy, was confused by her sweet words.


    On the contrary, he thinks that Lin Lang is a real dangerous element. If beauty and wisdom can be reflected in a woman at the same time, the lethality can be imagined. However, He Xue Shen has been in the market for so many years, and he is not going to be fooled by a little girl.


    "Because you are handsome, I like you." Lin Lang laughs.


    "Thanks for the compliment. I won''t like you."


    Xue Shen''s face was indifferent. This routine was useless to him.


    "Is it? Are you so sure you can control your heart? " The bad sister said meaningfully.


    Her smile is really too eye-catching, Xue Shen''s eyes are cold and cold, "what method do you have in the end? Don''t talk to me about it. "


    "Come here and I''ll give it to you alone." Lin Lang raised her chin slightly.


    The man pursed his lips.


    "Chi --"


    Lin Lang laughs, and her red lips are enchanting.


    "Why, you are a big man, and you are afraid that I will eat you?"


    Xue Shen "ha" a, eyes full of cold light, "Xu Linlang, I advise you better not to play any tricks."


    Tut, this affectionate man is really troublesome.


    Give elder sister face to see again, believe not to let you kneel down to sing conquer?


    "Do you want to hear it or not?" Lin Lang also looked impatient, "if you want to listen, put your ears out."


    Xue Shen glanced at her and did it.


    "This method is..."


    The girl''s warm breathing lingered over her ears. Xue Shen tightened her scalp and listened. Finally, he sneered, "the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    "There is a saying, no poison, no husband, you see, we are made for each other."


    She whispered in his ear, and the graceful smile was the most groundless and provocative.


    Xue Shen lowered his head and saw the other side''s slender eyelashes as if they were fluttering gently to shake their wings and fly.


    Just as her eyes turned, on the man''s line of sight.


    Gu pan Shenghui is sentimental.


    Negotiate, reach.


    After dinner, Xue Shen drove the man back directly.


    "Good night, my Mr. Xue."


    With a beautiful figure in the night breeze.


    Xue Shen looked for a while, until she went to the dormitory building, then turned to leave.


    A push open the door, the dormitory three pairs of eyes seem to have if not to look at her.


    Lin Lang as if did not see, pack up clothes to take a bath.


    In the past, Lin Lang and Xue Shao had a double relationship. Their roommates were so jealous that they couldn''t see the prince for half a month. The rumors that Zhang Mengmeng was a new girlfriend made a lot of noise. They thought that Lin Lang had been severely abandoned, and they were very happy."It''s said that flowers are not red for a hundred days. It''s better not to be a high-profile person, or the worldly news will come soon." The girl waved her fingers which had just done expensive manicure, and looked at Lin Lang who was coming out of the bathroom with a slanted eye.


    She was plain faced, her hair wet over her shoulders, and she was wringing her hair with a towel.


    A very common action for a girl, she does very delicate, very exquisite, scallion fingers carefully comb thick and shiny hair. It''s a habit.


    She has always attached great importance to her parents.


    However, the girl thought it was out of the way. She felt that she was so affected when she wiped her hair. She muttered, "there''s no man to look at it. What kind of clothes are you going to put on?"


    The two girls across the street were chuckling.


    Unexpectedly, just when her voice just fell, a thick and pleasant Male Stereo came up outside the door.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Xu Linlang."


    In recent days, it''s very humid. The girls'' dormitory is open and ventilated. I didn''t expect that their words and deeds would be seen by the handsome boy!


    The women were embarrassed and tried to listen to the corner. When did Xu Linlang get along with a romantic and rich gentleman? Why are they not so lucky?


    It was the cynical Hua Shao. Seeing that Lin Lang was wearing pajamas, she was urged to change into a light dress.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    Lin Lang heart knows that Xue Shao can''t get rid of the relationship, can make Hua Shao''s face dignified, it is only he who plays from childhood to grow up.


    Opportunities come faster than you think.


    "Those villains encouraged ashow to take drugs!"


    Hua Shao dropped a heavy bomb.


    Unexpectedly, the other side''s eyelids did not lift, on "Oh" one.


    "Why are you so indifferent? If asho takes drugs, the whole person will be destroyed! Do you have a heart? " Hua Shao is angry. The children of their big family have been raised in the face of their elders since they were young. They should not be offended by drugs.


    Lin Lang was puzzled. Why was it her turn to carry the pot?


    "You guys are really strange. When I was together with Xue Shao, I always made a stumbling block for me. I thought I was dirty, cheap and not worthy of your noble prince. So while calling my sister-in-law affectionately, you friends encouraged other girls who adored Xue Shao to play tricks on me, hoping to see a wonderful drama


    "When the prince thinks highly of me, you are afraid that the plaything will turn over to be the master, lower the style of your circle, and unite with Xue Shao''s mother to insult me with money and send a prostitute / girl to the stage. Why, you are human beings. We civilians can only be used as rags and throw them away after use? "


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, smiling sweetly, but she was poisoned with deadly poison.


    Fortunately, she has the chips, and the situation is not bad. Otherwise, it may be Xu Linlang''s ending. She is knocked unconscious by the Xue family''s bodyguard and left in the bar. She is taken away from her innocence by several strange men and degenerated into a "loose / loose / female" that everyone despises.


    Hua Shao, a handsome face flushed, opened his mouth to retort, but he remained silent.


    "Sorry, I was wrong before, but I beg you..."


    "Please help asho..."


    Lin Lang smile, is to ask you to be good!


    Little bitch!


    Night came quietly, and the lights were on. In a club named "drunken dream", a group of well-dressed boys were having a shivering carnival.


    The male and female goddess are in high spirits. On the table top, there is a small and transparent curling bottle, which is on fire. They are intoxicated and sucking the pipe. It seems that they have arrived at a carefree paradise.


    The men and women who couldn''t resist the addiction stroked each other and made a tut sound.


    Zhang Mengmeng looks at these crazy people and is very scared. She clearly knows what is in the curling bottle. Her scalp was numb and she wanted to escape from the scene, but her feet were like lead water and couldn''t move half a step.


    She had never been to such a magnificent place in her life. When the young men called her sister-in-law, she was very light and felt unprecedented happiness. Her roommates were all envious and envious.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you play? Don''t you think the gift prepared by my younger brother is not good enough? This thing is from abroad by air. It can''t be compared with the one outside! " The young people beside him are playful, but in their eyes is a threatening smile.


    What sister-in-law is just a fake. He had already found out the details of the girl. He was angry that she had accepted her gift without saying a word, but she refused to kiss her. She pretended to be a virgin. If Xue Shao didn''t protect her, she would still have to sit here all the time? Who does she think she is?


    Zhang Mengmeng is shocked by his eyes and asks for help. She looks at Xue Shao with her eyes closed.


    She was ignored.


    In a hubbub, she took a breath, an uncontrollable comfort spread to all parts of the body.


    It''s said that this thing is exorbitant. It''s worth tens of thousands to take a sip.The men and women around her were all kissing and caressing. Gradually, she felt her body was boiling hot and her eyes were blurred. She could not help leaning towards Xue Shao.


    The cold and greasy smell makes Xue Shao straight frown. He just wants to push it open. Unexpectedly, the door of the box opens, and the cruel guy who makes him think about it day and night appears in front of him!


    He took Zhang Mengmeng in his arms and provoked her.


    If you don''t bird me, I''ll have a lot of women coming to the door!

 Chapter 58

    Lin Lang really didn''t expect that Zhang Mengmeng could still be Xue Shao''s side, and she had to sigh at the power of the plot.


    "You called me here to see their love?"


    Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    Hua Shao felt guilty and touched the bridge of his nose.


    Since the two broke up, Xue Shao returned to single again, and naturally played with them! A few days ago, it was ok, but as soon as I got to the back, this guy got on the racing car. It was all for life! Hua Shao sat with him for a time. He had a nightmare of death that night and woke up from the middle of the night!


    This group of alumni finally realized the weight of his ex girlfriend Lin lang. he discussed with Cheng Shao to give Xue Shaonong a woman with a simple temperament. At least she could not be a girl with high EQ, otherwise Xue Shao would be playing around!


    Zhang Mengmeng, who has an affair with Xue Shao, is in everyone''s sight.


    Hua Shao remembers that he encouraged Xue Shao to regret his ex girlfriend, that is to find a girlfriend to show her love! As a prodigal boy in love, Hua Shao is good at picking up younger girls. Xue Shao regards his words as a golden rule. Unfortunately, he has no courage to take his sister to his ex girlfriend and has been depressed until now.


    Hua Shao and Cheng Shao, who even have bad ideas, are disliked, and let a group of small and powerful families seize the opportunity to curry favor with Xue Shao.


    Now she asked, of course, she was ashamed.


    Lin Lang didn''t say hello and left directly.


    I don''t want to give you a white eye.


    "Why do you..."


    Hua Shao wanted to chase her back, but someone hit her shoulder.


    The other side also gave him a look of "settling accounts after autumn".


    Hua Shao murmured, "Cheng, I''m a sinner, and all my mistakes are my fault!" He turned his head and looked at the box. Zhang Mengmeng fell down on the sofa, staring at the door with misty eyes. He was extremely aggrieved.


    "Hua Shao, Xue Shao, Xue Shao, why did he leave?" Without the protagonist, who will pay for the party? The leading youth also wanted to chase out, but was stopped by Hua Shao.


    Since he can''t avoid his own misfortune, no one else should be happy! If it wasn''t for the face of his friends, he would have wanted to clean up this group of mischievous guys!


    Xue Shao a pair of long legs is not decoration, out of the clubhouse, just crossed a road, Linlang was pushed to the transparent window by someone aggressive, the shop seems to have just closed, leaving an orange Dragonfly lamp, potted flowers are blooming.


    There''s an alluring sweet atmosphere.


    His kiss, dense, overwhelming, cast into a cage where there is no escape.


    Xue Shao is familiar with Lin Lang''s tactics. She holds her wrists with both hands and raises them over her head. Her dominant long legs hold her legs. Her chest is strong and tough, and she has the momentum to press everything.


    "Xue Shao, you''re insulting. You --"


    she saw a policeman on the roadside. She just wanted to make a noise, so she was blocked her lips, as if she wanted to gnaw off her skin.


    What others saw was a young couple making a fuss, and they all walked away meaningfully.


    Xue Shao or casually kiss, not many rules, hoarse voice vague said, "darling, we, we do not break up, OK? I can give you whatever you want, as Mrs. Xue, as the hostess of Xue''s family... "


    "My people are yours, and you can also cut open my heart What''s the one hundred million that mom gave you? You just have to be nice to me... "


    He has a heavy nose, his body''s temperature is boiling hot, and his emotions / desires are booming. "You are so smart, you must know how to choose, right?"


    The dim light in the shop was shining on the young man''s beautiful face, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He breathed heavily, and a hazy mist rose in his dark eyes. He kissed her again and again, along his lips to his neck, more and more soft and gentle, for fear of breaking her.


    "I''ll give you, I''ll give you everything..."


    "Please, don''t break up, ok..."


    Lin Lang was kiss by him straight roll eyes, this boy understand what kiss!


    Did you create a dog bite kiss?


    She couldn''t bear to go on. When the young master put in, she easily broke free of his clamped hands, went around the back and pinched the other party''s buttocks.


    Young master:!!!


    What''s the situation?


    wtf£¿ He You''ve been pinched?!


    Xue Shao glared round a pair of beautiful eyes, silly looking at the bad Lin Lang.


    For the first time in his life, the young master was robbed, but he did not respond to it.


    The other side wore small leather shoes and stepped on his feet directly.


    "Good, close your eyes."


    "Little sister taught you What is a kiss... "


    The bright red snake slipped into its mouth and completely bit into its fragile pit.


    Attack, plunder.


    Xue Shao instantly did not resist, allowing the cunning natural enemy to attack his fortress step by step.


    How cunning.It''s really cunning.


    Why do you come here in the middle of the night when you say you don''t like him?


    Worried about his bad drug use?


    Now, she kisses him again, tender and affectionate.


    It seemed to him that she also cared about him.


    It seemed to him that he was not singing a monologue.


    As if they could have been together all the time.


    "Well, why cry? Is it hard? "


    Lin Lang stops slowly.


    There seems to be something wrong with this prey.


    Young master red eyes, tears along the delicate face, not into the neck, wet black hair tail, full of sadness looking at her.


    That arrogant to lawless young master, one day, also learned to be sad.


    The more you like it, the more you are worried about your gains and losses.


    "I, I didn''t cry."


    He sobbed and pouted like a child. "It''s the sand in the eyes."


    Because of the feeling, you''re still lying to me.


    But I was too weak to tell.


    Sooner or later Will you die?


    "Don''t cry, I''ll be heartbroken."


    She gently licked the tears on the young man''s cheek. He trembled slightly, and his face was pale. He did not push her away because he had already lost the courage to resist.


    Well, can you make an appointment?


    If you cheat me, cheat me for a lifetime, OK?


    I can be deaf, blind, mute, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as, slightly, attentively, coax me.


    I''ll fall asleep and I won''t disturb you.


    So, what do you say?


    In the rain, he hugged the man who was going to be his world.


    A few days later, Xue Shao took people home.


    "Mom and Dad, I love Lin Lang and I want to be with her."


    He held on to people.


    Xue Fu frowned and did not speak.


    When the housewife was angry, she picked up a teacup and fell in front of Lin Lang.


    Xue Shao turned faster and protected the man.


    "Pa --"


    the teacup is broken, and the freshly brewed Maofeng is steaming hot and splashing to the boy''s trouser legs.


    Always wantonly willful young master also does not cry pain, said faintly, "Mom, she is the person I like, you hurt her, is equal to hurt me."


    Xue Mu trembled and said, "you, you rebellious son! How could you blame your mother for this fox? Don''t you know that Xu Lin Lang just seduced you for money? "


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Anyway, I won''t let go."


    "Stinky boy, you are going to piss me off!"


    Xue''s father glanced at them and said, "Xue''s family is a big family. Even if we want to get married, we''re looking for Miss Qianjin from the right family. Your mother and I can''t afford this person. If you insist on staying with her, you can give up your inheritor''s identity, and I will freeze all your cards. From today on, you don''t want to use Xue''s every cent. "


    "Everything that belongs to you is inherited by your brother."


    "Husband, what are you doing?! Son, he''s just a temporary obsession! Xue Shen, no matter how good he is, is also an outsider... "


    Xue Mu was also flustered.


    "Men should be responsible for what they have done." Xue Fu''s eyes were sharp, "Xue Shao, are you really ready to leave the family for a woman?"


    Lin Lang''s heart laughs. Xue''s father''s move is not cruel. He cuts off all the retreats of Xue Shao, tears off all the surface of tenderness, and forces him to face the cruel reality.


    Why do so many lovers break up because of family?


    Because parents always hold your weakness.


    They know what you''re most afraid of losing.


    It is really worthy of seeing the wind and waves of the old fox, a mouth hit the key.


    Xue Shao was really confused.


    He was ready to be scolded bloody, even worse, but from the beginning to the end, he did not want to leave the Xue family and give up the status of successor.


    This means -


    he will have nothing but this surname.


    Is the young master who is used to raising and treating the superior, willing to run for the ordinary salt, rice, oil and salt?


    In the panic, he unconsciously looked at the people around him.


    Lin Lang is also looking at him, with a touch of sadness in his dark eyes.


    She slowly released their clasped hands.


    This move makes Xue Shao confused.


    This boy is only 18 years old, and his eyebrows have not yet fully opened. He is a happy and carefree age, but he has to face the dual choice of family and love.


    Xue Shao is in pain.


    "Well, today, excuse me."


    Lin Lang bowed slightly and turned away from the Xue family.He was so resolute that he didn''t look at him in the end.


    The young master watched her holding up the red umbrella and disappearing in the drizzle.


    His eyes were full of struggle and sadness.

 Chapter 59

    It rained more and more, and the sky became dark, as if covering the whole world.


    The buildings in the distance are blurred.


    Lin Lang called a taxi on the road and opened the door.


    "Master, please go to..."


    "Bang!"


    The door slammed shut.


    The umbrella was blown far by the wind.


    Lin Lang''s feet falter and almost stand unsteadily.


    The next moment, someone hugged her from behind.


    The cold rain drenched the clothes.


    The body was boiling hot.


    She heard a sharp heartbeat.


    "You shouldn''t have come." She dropped her eyes.


    Across the waist of the arm out of blue veins, but also afraid of hurting her, hard to empty some positions.


    "I know." He said softly.


    You know, it doesn''t mean you can do it.


    He overestimated his patience.


    Xue Shao lowered his head and buried his face deeply in the girl''s shoulder socket.


    Warm tears flow over my chest.


    "If, I''m no longer the master of the Xue family, I can''t give you an enviable life..."


    "Nothing..."


    "You Will you still want me? "


    I want this. I have nothing.


    Lin Lang turned around.


    Her eyes were covered with ice.


    The boy said hoarsely, "don''t look, I look ugly now."


    I don''t know why. It seems that after meeting her, I love to cry more and more. Before that wanton young master, even he felt strange.


    It''s really It''s not good.


    Silence for a moment, Lin Lang gently pulled off his hand.


    He lowered his head, his wet hair covered his eyes and could not see clearly.


    White fingers gently pushed his bangs away.


    The delicate face of the youth is more and more pale under the rain, and even the rosy lips have lost their blood color. Long and thick eyelashes hung with drops of water, gently trembling, rolling into the palm of her hand.


    Fragile, uneasy, frightened.


    He looked at her with red eyes, trying to get involved in the corners of his mouth, but found it was futile.


    "Well, am I a nuisance?"


    "Why do you say that?" She looked up, porcelain white face in the rain more and more beautiful.


    "I can''t do anything. I''m bad tempered and bad tempered. Now I don''t even have the only merit." He said to himself, "but even so, the toad / toad still wants to eat swan meat without any self-knowledge."


    Lin Lang chuckled, "I''ve never seen such a cute toad."


    What to do? The young master''s self-esteem was beaten by her again and again.


    Now he is sensitive but humble.


    Careful to get close to her, but also afraid of being disliked.


    What a poor little thing.


    "Well, are you going with me?"


    Her hand touched her cheek. It was cold and painful.


    "Good."


    Who called me, only you.


    Her appearance was reflected in the pupil of the young man''s eyes.


    Eyes like paint, lips like spring / color.


    A smile is like a bright moon.


    This is his sweetheart.


    First love at the age of 18.


    Think of the people will be distressed.


    He knew what he was going to do.


    The young master slowly covered the back of her hand and closed his eyes.


    The horizon swallowed up the last glimmer of light.


    The outline of the young handsome gradually becomes dark and unreal.


    That''s it. Take me.


    I''ll give you that silly boy.


    Please be sure to treat him well.


    He may be a bit clumsy, because a lot of things have to be learned again, so give him more time, OK?


    He has never been a clever child, and he doesn''t know how to please people. Sometimes he is hard spoken and always hurtful. But it''s not that he doesn''t like you.


    Just don''t know how to express, can make you happy.


    The more you like it, the more you want to attract your attention with childish actions.


    The harder you try, the worse you mess up.


    So, I''m sorry, please wait for him.


    One day he will grow up, calm, rational, mature, will know how to like a person, how to hide her in the heart, kiss on the lips, hold in the hand.


    And now, allow me to be immature.


    I promise, I will grow up for you.


    I''ll cover you from the wind and rain.


    Since that day, the young master has never returned to the Xue family.


    In his spare time, he began to work as a part-time job, washing dishes and delivering takeaway, trying to maintain their living expenses. He even put down his stature and took the initiative to please the aunt of the flower shop downstairs. When he bought the flowers, he worried about the discount.After all, he can bear to eat the cheapest box lunch, but he can''t be wronged.


    His friends thought he was crazy.


    For a woman, he even abandoned the prince''s identity!


    He did the rough work he despised most before!


    "Asho, go back. Your uncle and aunt are waiting for you."


    Hua Shao snorted. He couldn''t believe that the guy with a big bag of cheap plastic bags in his hand was Xue Shao.


    They grew up in the same crotch. He knows the tyrant''s recklessness. If anyone dares to give him a little anger, he will make you cry bitterly the next day.


    But now?


    He willingly, for a person, fell into the dust.


    Hua Shao was very frightened. He thought that ah Shao must be a ghost!


    It''s necessary to find a master to summon his soul!


    "If it''s a friend, don''t say that."


    Xue Shao''s eyes were still, thinking very clearly, "although I am no longer the heir, my parents are always my parents, and I can still be filial to them. But I and Lin Lang, as long as I let go and retreat, there will be no possibility for us


    "As long as the thought of separation from her, I feel so sad that I can''t breathe."


    Hua Shao looks frightened. Is this Xue Shao he knows?


    Listen, he''s got goose bumps!


    "I see you are not really in love with people, understand a fart."


    The young master gave him a sidelong glance, with naked disdain.


    Hua Shao:


    For the first time in his life, he was rejected by this good friend who owed his IQ.


    But


    It seems to be a little envious.


    He looked at the black haired girl, smiling and leaping on Xue Shao''s back. Her eyes seemed to have broken a pool of spring light, hazy as misty rain, so beautiful that it was so exciting.


    It is undeniable that Lin Lang''s attraction to him is fatal.


    A cunning and beautiful girl like a fox always makes people want to conquer.


    But he understood that the man was poisonous and could not be touched.


    Don''t you think Xue Shao is a bully?


    "Ah, I finally found my lost child! Come on, give my sister a kiss


    Xue Shao''s ear root son is a bit hot, low voice reminds a way, "somebody is."


    This person always does not divide the scene to match disorderly to touch, strange makes the person embarrassed.


    "Someone? Who is it? "


    Lin Lang didn''t recognize Hua Shao with a cap at all and thought he was a passer-by.


    What can you do if you are so shy?


    She reached out and took a bag of potato chips from the shelf, blocked them in the face and gave them a quick kiss. However, she was very bad and didn''t erase the obvious lip print.


    "Well, today''s reward is given, and my little sister is hungry. You should go home and cook for me!" Ten fingers clasped, Lin Lang pulled him away.


    Xue Shao can only look back and give Hua Shao a look and signal to talk back.


    Hua Shao took off his black hat, waved at him, and watched for a long time, until the figure of the two disappeared at the counter, he turned back.


    My heart has been broken to read, every little east family to become a family cook ah, too out of share.


    I don''t know why, Hua Shao suddenly wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    The hand groped in the pocket for a long time, No.


    Then he remembered that.


    Ever since that little bully fell in love, he didn''t dare to touch alcohol and tobacco. Every time he brought Lin Lang to the party, he always cleared the scene in advance, which made his brothers miserable.


    As time goes by, young Chinese are lazy to bring cigarettes. Anyway, they don''t want to smoke. They still occupy space.


    He also gave up his addiction unconsciously.


    That man is terrible.


    For the first time, he let the driver drive home, and for the first time he didn''t stay out.


    He had just arrived home when a private call came in.


    "Hua Shao, do you know how to kill fish? Asshole, don''t jump around. Believe me or not, I''ll beat you to death! Trough, trough, my clothes! Ah, ah, I will kill you


    The sharp sound broke the eardrum.


    Hua Shao rubbed his devastated ears. "You are a young master. You can''t make any fish without touching the spring water! Be careful not to chop off the whole hand, I tell you


    "My daughter-in-law loves to eat!"


    He was particularly aggrieved and said, "she said if I can''t do it, I''ll be spanked. It''s fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, I was fed a bowl of dog food for no reason!


    Hua Shao was so angry in his heart that he had to press down his temper and ask his aunt for advice.


    It turned out that he was more talented in cooking than that little bastard. He killed several fish neatly. The guy actually did it and chopped off his fingers!Hua Shao is really convinced!


    But in the evening, the man was as tired and crooked as he was drunk. He said how his family loved him and all kinds of fancy compliments. He rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but want to hate him.


    "I said, Xue Shao, you can''t be below?"


    The other party is suspicious, silent for a moment, and it breaks out immediately.


    "Ha? What international joke are you playing? How could I be the one below! You have to make sure that she listens to me, everything follows me


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Hua Shao raised his eyebrows in a suspicious tone.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" "I tell you, every time I come home, she will greet me at the door, bring me slippers, hang clothes, blablabla..."


    "Xiaoxuezi, come and pick up the remote control!"


    "OK, Empress Dowager."


    Hua Shao:


    What about your integrity, young master?


    I didn''t expect you to be such a coquettish bitch!


    Please don''t say you know me, thank you!

 Chapter 60

    In the past few days, Hua Shao has managed to get away from all kinds of entertainment and sleep in the quilt at home.


    Suddenly a phone call came in.


    He fidgeted, grabbed his head, looked at the time, three in the morning.


    Lying trough, who is particularly disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning? It''s immoral, OK!


    Believe it or not, he''s a dog in a minute!


    Hua Shao''s face was dangerous. He connected the phone with a bad tone. "I said Xue Shao, if you don''t have anything..."


    "Hua Shao, help, help! I''m being chased by dogs


    "Ah, you son of a bitch, chase for wool. I''m not a meat bun!"


    "You''re so cheap in the manger. You call other dogs! Little bitch


    Xue Shao on the other end is collapsing and shouting.


    "Hua Shao, come and help me. I''m besieged by a group of dogs! Die, die


    Hua Shao:


    Why does he not understand this young master''s painting style more and more recently?


    What is it to be chased by a dog?


    Then, at four o''clock in the morning, in the empty street, two beautiful teenagers squat on the side of the road, smelling the tail gas of the car butt and eating three yuan of fried noodles.


    Hua Shao refused in his heart.


    His elegant and noble image has been completely destroyed by some asshole.


    It''s careless to make friends!


    In front of him, several hot girls dressed in cool clothes are his dishes. Hua Shao''s lustful heart together can''t help but whistle, which is intended to tease them.


    As a result, the young ladies were very compassionate, touched a handful of Hua Shao''s slippery face, stuffed him with several large banknotes, and said earnestly, little brother, you are too young.


    You are too young.


    It''s too small.


    It''s small.


    Hua Shao, who has always been successful in love, is messy in the wind.


    Well, the fried noodles are delicious. He didn''t hear anything just now.


    "Now you can say why the dog chased him? Don''t tell me that you really like those meat buns. " Hua Shao rolled his eyes and looked disgusted.


    No matter how the young master loses his share, he won''t be able to grab food with the dog, right?


    You know, when he just came here, he saw this guy suddenly, like a fierce wolf, forcibly snatched the food from the dog''s mouth.


    What Hua Shao looks at is one Leng a Leng.


    Is it an action movie? Is this?


    "What do you know?"


    Xue Shao glanced at him and broke the broken skin of the fresh meat soup bag. There was a ring hidden in it!


    "I''ll go!" Hua Shao was startled, "is this OK?"


    Who specially hides the proposal ring in the bag? Is there any beauty?


    Is this kind of confession rejected in minutes?!


    As a result, someone actually said, "I was going to propose today, so I got up early in the morning to make a perfect looking bun and get the ring inside. How about it? Is it creative? If Lin Lang saw it, she would cry! It''s hard for me to make such a perfect plan. Who would have expected to meet such a group of bastards on the way


    Xue Shao said up on the heart gas son is not smooth, this under what beautiful dream all bubble! Damn it!


    "Well, I don''t think she''ll cry."


    Hua Shao couldn''t help saying more, and got a handsome white eye from the young master.


    "Shut up if you don''t understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Too much. "


    Hua Shao murmured in a low voice. This guy was as docile as a kitten in front of Lin Lang, but he changed into someone else, and immediately became the king of the mountain.


    "Now, I''ve been caught all over my face. How can I tell people when I go back?"


    The young master turned his head and began to fret about his "disfigurement".


    "I don''t think you need to say that. Just kneel on the washboard."


    "Ha?"


    Hua Shao winked.


    Xue Shao frowned, "do you have a cramp or something? Why keep blinking? Do you want to go to the hospital


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this EQ, not to mention kneeling washboard, kneeling durian also makes ah!


    As soon as the words dropped, the young master''s ear was lifted up.


    "Ouch, ouch! Daughter in law, be gentle


    "I said, Xue, you were very brave just now. You snatched food from the mouth of more than a dozen wolf dogs. The small body is very hard!"


    "Wait, what are you hiding? Hand it in. "


    Xiao Xue took out the ugly bun and broke it.


    "What is this?"


    He said dejectedly, "I worked for two months and saved money to buy the ring. Before you put it on, it was bitten by a dog."


    Lin Lang:


    This stupid son of the landlord!


    Is ring more important than life?


    She didn''t know what to say."Let me see, where is the injury?" She touched his face with her finger. "Does it still hurt?"


    He quickly shakes his head, laughs foolishly, will only stare at her.


    Today, my daughter-in-law is wearing a short skirt with blue and blue flowers. Her legs are long and white. I really want to feel it! I can''t, I can''t. If I think about it, I''ll drool. My daughter-in-law will hate it!


    "I was going to kiss you to comfort you, but now it seems that I don''t need it. You are very strong. You can survive." Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    Young master a listen, eye a stare, oh, I wipe, if such a good welfare is missed, that still can?


    Immediately, ah, ah, cry hard, professional touch porcelain level is no one.


    "It hurts here. I''ve been caught several times."


    "And this side, you see, it''s bruised."


    He has a pathetic little look.


    That pair of clear and pure eyes are full of "daughter-in-law, you come to comfort me" desire.


    Lin Lang was very angry and funny. She flicked the other side''s forehead. "What''s the matter? Do you want me to do a general examination for you? Do you want to customize it


    The young master was wriggling, and his earlobe was red with blood, "well, I don''t mind if you want to..."


    The little man in my heart was hopping.


    Woo hoo, come on, rush, knock her down!


    He will treat her this, that and that, and then three days and three nights are not allowed to get out of bed!


    No, no, no, three days is too few! Five days? Well, he remembers that there are liquor sellers in the shops next door?


    "Well, I''ll check it out for you when I get home."


    Lin Lang raised his lips and laughed at him.


    "Then, let''s go home."


    The young master''s little heart was scratched and itched. There were several butterflies flying in the wings. No nonsense. As soon as the long legs were stretched out, they picked up the people and ran. They were gone.


    Crouching on the side of the road, Hua Shao looks at the empty street.


    In other words, have you completely forgotten a living man?


    Is his sense of being so weak?


    Hua Shao decided to use his whole life to hate this boy who forgot his friends!


    Unfortunately, Hua Shao''s anger is doomed to be unable to feel it. He sits quietly like a child with his long legs folded and his hands holding his feet. The corners of his mouth are suspicious of a trace of liquid, which seems to fall into some pink fantasy.


    "Xiaoxuezi, come here!"


    Xue Shao licked the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t pretend to be clever. He ran to the bathroom.


    "Take off your clothes."


    The girl wrung the water out of the towel.


    She changed into a pink home clothes, thin fabric close to the body, curve.


    The little wolf in my heart crept up again.


    "Well, this is not very good. Men and women are not compatible." Some little mouth said so, but the speed of light to their own to clean, standing naked in front of her.


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes and went up to wipe his body to avoid the wound.


    During this period, she is very calm and ignores an indescribable part.


    It''s normal for adolescent hormones to run wild. There''s no need to make a fuss about it, although the frequency of her puberty is not normal.


    Now it is even more arrogant.


    You want to do something?


    "Well, you can go."


    Lin Lang turned her head and immersed the towel in the water. Someone saw the right time and secretly moved the soap beside her with her feet. She was coquettish and said, "I think my hair is still dripping. Please help me wipe it again."


    Lin Lang:


    So a big piece of soap was running across the middle of the road, thinking she was blind?


    Can sneak attack take dim sum?


    Lin Lang decisively ignored the young master''s disappointed expression and directly raised her foot over the soap.


    The 108th attack failed.


    Lin Lang rubbed his head. The young master''s hair was a little hard. After washing, it was soft and fell down. With his sad appearance of spring and autumn, it was fresh and cute.


    The big dry towel completely covered his little face.


    But the lost breath cannot be concealed.


    I can''t do anything with this little boy. I have to coax.


    Lin Lang opened and went in.


    In a small, slightly dark space, the distance between the two was slightly subtle.


    The young master''s heart beat violently again.


    His Adam''s knot moved several times, and he swallowed his mouth energetically. Without blinking, he looked at the bright and childish eyebrows and eyes. Finally, he focused his eyes on the rosy lips.


    He tasted that taste, sweet, drunk to the heart.


    The white floor is filled with orange lights, like another wonderful dream.


    The young master closed his eyes nervously and lowered his head to kiss her tentatively.


    Please don''t push me away.The palms of his hands were sweating.


    Finally, I got what I wanted.


    Dark, kiss under the towel.


    He bit her lip lightly, gently, for fear of hurting.


    At first the hand was very dishonest, running around, but in the end, it was very regular to hold her waist, obediently did not move.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want it, but that he doesn''t dare to.


    He was afraid that he was not the one who accompanied her to the end.


    After all, he has no ability to promise her future.


    So, your majesty, will you wait for me?


    When I''m bigger and stronger, I''ll sharpen my sword on my waist. Like a real general, I''ll fight for you bravely.


    Then, you will give me the most precious reward, OK?


    After a long kiss, Lin Lang pulls off the towel and the other party''s eyes turn red.


    "Crying ghost, why are you crying again?"


    Lin Lang is full of helplessness.


    Young master tearful, sobbing, "I, I do not want to."


    That what, daughter-in-law, you pinch my little brother very painful to say QAQ.


    Can you be lighter next time?

 Chapter 61

    A little wretch was about to cry and look at her.


    Lin Lang still put on the ring that was gnawed by the dog.


    For this reason, the young master giggled for many days.


    "Take my ring and you will be my man." A kitten consciously turned to be the owner, all over a big son of a bitch gas, handsome face showing honey confident expression.


    "Oh, I won''t wear it." Lin Lang picks up eyebrows and makes a gesture to take them off.


    "No, no, I''m your man, isn''t it?"


    The young master immediately counsels, dog leg ground pinches shoulder to beat leg.


    "That''s about it."


    Lin Lang looked at the blue and black of his eyes and scraped it gently, "did you stay up late yesterday?"


    "It''s not too late." He scratched his head, giggled and said, "my daughter-in-law is so smart that she is always the first grade in grade. I think I can''t be too bad."


    Of course, what the young master thought was that he was not happy to see the ten thousand year old second in line with his daughter-in-law all the time when he received the prize! Obviously it is a big iceberg, but he always smiles at his daughter-in-law so gently and sunny. Well, there must be a ghost here!


    The young master felt it necessary to swear sovereignty.


    In order not to lose the battle, he also called Hua Shao and blocked the Wannian second in a narrow alley.


    The boy''s blue school uniform is full of dirt and dregs. He looks like a handsome young man. He says faintly, "what''s Xue Shao''s advice?"


    Xue Shao comes straight to the point, "you stay away from my daughter-in-law in the future!"


    "Your daughter-in-law? Who? Xu Linlang? "


    He raised his eyes, as if to look contemptuously at his rival.


    "You, too?"


    A second generation ancestor with no learning and no skills.


    Xue Shao "ha ha" a, sneer, "I deserve, you soon know."


    "Bang --"


    the coke bottle was thrown to the ground.


    The splash of soda water wet the teenager''s shoes.


    The smell of blood spread far away.


    The black cat curled up on the wall and ran away.


    Lin Lang, who was in class, was called out.


    She didn''t pack up and went straight to the police station.


    There was a slender figure standing against the wall, with black hair falling down, covering his eyebrows and eyes, unable to see his expression clearly.


    "What''s the matter? Why fight with people? "


    The other side was gloomy with a handsome face and did not say a word.


    Lin Lang noticed the bruise on the corner of his mouth and wanted to touch it. He quickly turned away from his head and said stiffly, "don''t interfere with men''s affairs."


    She gently raised her eyebrows. Oh, no, this little guy has a temper. Does he think his wings will fly out of her palm?


    "Men? Are you sure you are? " "Or I remember wrong, your first time has been given to others?"


    The originally low-key young master immediately blew his hair, "you, you are so bloody. When am I going to get on well with others? I still keep it for you for the first time


    "Oh," he said, glancing over a place, "so it''s like this. I''m really honored."


    The young master unconsciously clamped his legs. His ears were red and he tried to resist his sense of shame. "You, a girl, don''t always look at other people''s things. The influence and influence are not good."


    "Not even yours?" She teased the innocent kitten on purpose.


    "This, this..." The young master bit his lower lip and tangled for a long time before he whispered, "be restrained outside. I can show you enough when you go home. You can''t look at other people''s anyway He emphasized the last point.


    "What if I did?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this man going to die every day without teasing him?


    "If you dare to look at other wild men''s bodies, I will be angry. It''s terrible and terrible." He deliberately made a ferocious look, but accidentally affected the wound, and took a breath of cold air, and the whole person was not well.


    "You deserve it."


    Lin Lang was not polite to scold him, and did not leave any affection.


    But how can this person know? She looks beautiful when she gets angry.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled people vigorously. Lin Lang was caught off guard and fell into his arms. The young man pressed her head tightly against her chest.


    It seems that only in this way can we feel the blazing temperature.


    She''s mine.


    He recited it over and over, and his nervous tension gradually relaxed.


    An idea flashed through my heart.


    He hesitated and looked at the man in his arms.


    One day, Lin Lang was in the house with flowers in it, and her back was gently held by the visitor.


    He put his head on her shoulder and rubbed it hard. He began to act coquettish and cute infinitely every day.


    Fingertips skim over the white petals, lilies gently swaying in the wind."Well, I have a gift for you. Guess what I have in my hand, and I''ll give it to you if you guess it right." He reached out his hand behind his back and clenched it into a fist.


    "Sugar in it?"


    "Well Well, you''re right, but I''ve got the sugar, so this is the only one. I''ll supply you with sugar later. " He spread out his palms and there was a doll in his bright red skirt.


    "How ugly."


    Lin Lang showed a look of disgust.


    Anyway, she is a bit of an aesthetic.


    "Where did you buy it? Have you been trapped by someone else? "


    What''s the pile of yellow over there?


    Crown?


    Why does she look more like some kind of excrement


    After seeing someone''s expression of longing to drill a hole in the ground, Lin Lang glanced at her hand across her waist, and her fingers were still wrapped with gauze. She realized in an instant and immediately found a step, "well, actually, you''re quite creative. You''ve seen it for a long time. It''s very artistic." She said, especially against her heart.


    The depressed young master was elated immediately, his eyes seemed to be shining, "right, you think it''s very good, don''t you?"


    Lin Lang touched his hairy dog''s head.


    The silly child didn''t know how many stitches it would take to make the doll look like a real one. Although it looked ugly, he was very kind.


    "I''ll button your cell phone." He said happily, like what.


    Lin Lang saw the boy doll on his mobile phone and chuckled, "no, give me the little boy''s


    Young master slightly a Leng, some embarrassed ground says, "that is too rough."


    He spent most of his mind on the production of female dolls. The male dolls were just perfunctory, with their noses and mouths askew, like a monster. If not for the sake of a couple, he would throw them into the garbage can without saying a word.


    "I think it''s good."


    Lin Lang disassembled it, and pointed to the nose of the boy doll. She was spoiled all over her face. "Hello, er Gouzi."


    Xue Shao:


    His daughter-in-law is named "abolish". He is also very desperate.


    However, seeing this person so happy, of course, he chose to forgive her.


    Xue Shao smoothed the broken hair in Linlang''s ear, and finally said it.


    "I will go abroad tomorrow."


    Suddenly, the needle can be heard.


    He did not dare to look at her eyes, "you know, I am not a piece of reading material, no matter how hard I try, I can''t get into the heavy edition. I''d better go out with someone early to have a look."


    Because I want to be more worthy of you.


    Don''t want to hear from others. You''re with the wrong person.


    You are worth the best.


    So I want to be the best and the best.


    "I see." She said softly.


    "Are you angry?" There was a look of uneasiness.


    "No, I just love you. If you don''t, I still have 100 million yuan from your mother... "


    Xue Shao shakes his head, "I said that if I want to raise you, I have to rely on my own ability. What is the mother giving you? You can keep it for yourself, and the rest will wait for me to earn money. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. Everything has a husband. "


    When it comes to the "husband" who claims to be innocent, he is still a little shy. When Lin Lang looks at the past, he immediately turns his head, and his ears are red with blood under his hair.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the day when you can afford me."


    "Hook."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Childish. "


    Juvenile''s tail fingers gently hook, that satisfied smile, as if to get the whole world.


    What a fool.


    Agreement is the most unreliable thing.


    Lin Lang smile more and more sweet.


    At the airport, she saw him off for the last time.


    Xue Shao found a position to sit down, do nothing, lying on the glass window, face close, trying to see clearly the people standing in the distance.


    Clearly know is futile, but still can''t help but subconsciously search for her figure.


    "Wait for me, daughter-in-law."


    When I come back, I will marry you as my Mrs. Xue.


    Then buy a big villa with balcony, piano and your favorite flower.


    That''s the home for both of us.


    With such a dream, he fell asleep with a smile on his lips.


    However, the matter is far from as simple as he thought.


    To a foreign country, Xue Shao looked at the seven turn eight road, can not help frowning, "will there be a company here?"


    The driver showed some strange smile, but did not speak.


    When Xue Shao''s consciousness is not strong and wants to run, two big men catch him and drag them to the boss behind the scenes.


    His ribs were broken three times because of resistance. It was so hot that he even hurt his breath.


    "The goods are quite good this time."


    The man in the silver suit stretched out two fingers, gently clamped the youth''s chin, and looked directly into the angry eyes. "It''s a beautiful little wolf dog. It''s really good. I haven''t tasted the taste of hatred for a long time.""Somebody, bring him to my room tonight."


    "Remember, wash well."


    He said, with a slight hook in his mouth.


    "Hum" a sound, Xue Shao brain that string, broken.


    All the blood was lost on the face.

 Chapter 62

    The man pushes the door to come in, one eye sees the youth by the French window.


    The other party is wearing a bathrobe with water dripping from the tip of his hair, and his back is looking at the night scene of the city.


    Zhang Junxiu''s face was stained with water, and his full lips were particularly attractive.


    "Why, I''ve figured it out and I''m not running away?"


    He scoffed and raised his eyebrows to get close and hug people from behind.


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. I can''t escape from so many people outside, can''t I? What''s more, I can''t resist my injury. " Xue Shao said expressionless, with a chill in his voice.


    Men think it''s more sensational.


    "You can think so, no better, obedient, I will be gentle, do not hurt you." He showed an ambiguous smile around his mouth and led people to the big bed.


    The other side suddenly pushed him down, sat on his body and unbuttoned his clothes.


    The man is stunned, turn his hands on his head and smile to appreciate the face of the man in front of him. He is young and handsome, with a trace of childishness in his manner.


    White paper like naive youth, really picked up the treasure.


    Xue Shao drooped his eyes and gently stroked the man''s chest.


    He enjoyed closing his eyes.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    the spatter of blood immediately fascinated his eyes.


    He covered the man''s mouth and nose, struggling like a dying fish. Finally, his pupils were lax and there was no sound.


    There was a look of fear on his face.


    The man did not expect that one day, he would be killed by his chosen prey.


    Inserted in the chest, is Xue Shao forcefully from the shower gel bottle to break off the tube.


    Did he think he had three broken ribs and no strength to resist?


    Xue Shao sneered and pulled out the pipe. He felt all the useful things on the man. He quickly cleaned up the scene and opened the door with a pinch.


    The wolfish bodyguards followed him in succession.


    "I, I go down to buy something."


    The young man tightly grasped his collar, his face was dizzy and bright red, and his walking posture was also very abnormal.


    A sharp eyed man saw that there was blood on his trousers, and he secretly laughed.


    Finally, a bodyguard led him downstairs to the convenience store.


    Passing through a dark alley, the boy suddenly screamed, as if he had tripped over something and couldn''t get up.


    The bodyguard impatiently walked over and bent down to pick him up.


    This time, his movements were more agile, covering each other''s mouth and nose with one hand, and the sharp pipe pierced his back.


    The bodyguard twitched.


    Xue Shao pressed him against the wall, fixed it, poked it deeper, and there was no trace of expression on his face.


    The moon was very cold that night, reflecting on his body, as if falling a layer of frost. His eyes were dim and full of blood.


    Blood bloom in the brow bone, morbid enchantment.


    He looked around his eyes and quickly exchanged his bathrobe with his bodyguard''s suit. Before he fled, he was still very calm, posing as a drunkard and fighting for more time for himself.


    Some people, once the beast out of the heart, can no longer be locked.


    Xue Shao didn''t feel the slightest sense of killing people. He was as rare and ordinary as killing fish. At most, he spent a little more effort. However, after he was skilled, he only needed ingenuity, which was easier.


    Sometimes, he thinks people kill better than fish.


    His psychology Must be abnormal, right?


    The boy lowered his head and looked at the palm of his hand.


    Oh, abnormal?


    It seems to be very good.


    "Brother, you lost your doll."


    There was a Chinese girl with a braid running over in a pair of small leather shoes, with two fat hands covering the little queen doll in the red skirt.


    An inexplicable softness penetrated the cold chest.


    The man''s name suddenly became clear.


    So, the hard castle out of a gorgeous rose.


    His expression gradually softened.


    If I have not despaired of the world, it must be a person living in my heart.


    She laughed, her eyes bent, like a crescent moon in the sky.


    Her kiss, sweet and beautiful, like honey.


    She would scold him when he was hurt, but her eyebrows and eyes were full of heartache.


    Empress dowager, little Xue Zi missed you.


    He placed the doll against his chest, the area closest to the heart beating.


    If, I never used to be that silly two dog son, you Will you still want me?


    The young man lowered his eyebrows and eyes. He did not dare to think of the answer.


    He became a demon. He killed people without blinking an eye. He was even flattered by those people''s fear before they died. There was a sense of unspeakable satisfaction in his heart.It''s a wonderful thing to be afraid of.


    However, she was the only one who didn''t want her to know that she was a very abnormal killer with bloody hands.


    Can the evil hands hold her again?


    The young man''s face showed a trace of confusion, like some struggle, and finally, he laughed.


    The smile was bright and bright, which made the little girls on the plane obsessed with him.


    The sunny boy thought in his heart that if she refused, it would be a specimen.


    In this way, she would never refuse him.


    Of course, it will not betray him.


    The young man looks gloomy and looks at the lovers coming out from the opposite theater.


    The girl is dressed in a retro red dress. Her makeup is exquisite and gorgeous.


    The man around him was wearing a suit of dark green suit, his hair was combed up, showing his bright and full forehead. He lowered his head and said something, which made people laugh.


    The ruby pendant in her ear was swinging like a swing.


    Bright eyes and bright teeth, smile and smile.


    It''s beautiful.


    Beautiful enough to make him scream with blood.


    Kill her.


    "See you tomorrow, then."


    Lin Lang stood on tiptoe and approached his lips slightly. In other people''s eyes, it was like kissing.


    The beautiful girl said with a low smile, "Xue Dashao, your family''s one has been with us all day. It seems that you will soon be able to hold the beauty home. Congratulations. When you send the wedding message, remember to count me in. How can I say that I am also a matchmaker?"


    After Xue Shao went abroad, Zhang Mengmeng took drugs at the instigation of a group of dandies. At first, she only tasted drugs, but then she was out of control. As a result, she spent all her savings.


    She asked her parents, but how could an ordinary well-off family afford her extravagant spending? Finally, they saw Zhang Mengmeng''s drug addiction attack. They were very scared and sent to the drug rehabilitation center.


    Zhang Mengmeng is very scared and runs away on the way to hide in a boutique shop.


    Lin Lang happened to pass by and called Xue Shen to create a drama of hero saving the United States.


    However, people who get it too easily will not cherish it. In order to make the water more chaotic, Lin Lang suggests that they pretend to be lovers to stimulate Zhang Mengmeng.


    The mistress really took the bait and showed a special concern for Xue Shen.


    You know, before that, the girl was totally indifferent to him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll invite you."


    His cold kiss fell on his lips, which was somewhat lingering.


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Do you want the fake drama to reach this level?


    When the man drove away, she turned and went upstairs.


    "Click -"


    Lin Lang unscrewed the door handle with the key.


    Something''s wrong.


    she looked around as like as two peas, and the display remained unchanged.


    No, it''s not.


    There is a bunch of new flowers in the blue and white vase, which is very beautiful.


    It''s iris.


    She shut the door and withdrew.


    He hit his back on a cold chest.


    "The door is open. Why not go in?"


    His hands, chilly as snow water, were clasped around his waist, unable to move.


    From the back of the head, gently pull and bite the girl''s weak earlobe, wet, gloomy, there is a smell of blood floating over, the smell is disgusting.


    Devil, come back for revenge.


    "Bang --"


    he slammed the door and locked it skillfully.


    Lin Lang was pressed directly to the floor of the porch, and the cold ground spread to the skin through the clothes. The young man''s eyes were dim, like a cluster of ghostly fire. His tusks appeared, ready to tear up the prey.


    "Well, tell me, why let him kiss you?"


    His finger bones are long and clear, and he is fascinated by the girl''s red lips.


    It hurts.


    Lin Lang clearly felt the scar in the palm of his hand. The skin turned outward, but it was not fully healed. At first sight, he was a person who had experienced the struggle between life and death.


    You can escape in this way. The man is so lucky.


    Lin Lang didn''t think he would come back.


    Is he trying to kill her in this way?


    No, she''s afraid of pain.


    She raised her face slightly and showed a sweet smile to the boy. "Welcome home, little Xue Zi."


    The young man was stunned.


    Lin Lang took the initiative to put his arm around his neck, full of love to say, "let me see, are you thin? Didn''t you eat well over there? " She seemed to feel a wound, and suddenly panicked, "what''s wrong with the back of your neck? Let me see! "


    He wanted to sit up.


    The boy pressed her chest to keep her from getting up.The vigilance is quite high.


    She was a little puzzled and looked at him, her eyes glistening.


    "You Are you lying to me? " There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which was cruel.


    "Lie to you?"


    "You''re with Xue Shen."


    The voice of the youth is light.


    Lin Lang body a stiff, eyes gradually emerge out of the water mist, hazy rendering everything. Her hair was covered with ink, just like seaweed, and it was scattered on the red skirt, which was very beautiful.


    But he was indifferent.


    "Say, why."


    Why betray me?


    Why should I see that?


    I fight to death, thinking that even if I am going to die, I will see you for the last time.


    And then I''ll tell you, don''t wait for me.


    Find someone who hurts you and marry.


    However, his wishful thinking is all a joke.


    Big joke.


    She cheated him.


    Absolutely.


    Again, let him lose.


    And he won''t be fooled again.


    I won''t believe any words from the mouth that made him addicted.


    Xue Shao opened his fingers, just against each other''s throat.


    The look on his face was frightening.


    Betrayer, die.

 Chapter 63

    "Are you going to kill me?"


    She asked, in a low voice.


    In the lax pupil is his cold beautiful face.


    "Can you make a request? If I''m dead, I''ll be cremated. I don''t want to lie in the coffin. It''s so dark and there are insect bites. "


    "I always carry the doll you made. Can you give me a ride?"


    "And..."


    He interrupted her impatiently and violently.


    "Have you finished?"


    Lin Lang took a breath.


    "And one more sentence, you let me finish."


    She tried to squeeze out a smile. "Disguise me as a suicide. Don''t let the police find out. Be more agile. After all, you are always forgetful. If no one is watching, you will make mistakes. "


    "I''m sorry. This time you''ll finish the task yourself."


    "I I can''t be with you any more. "


    She closed her eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit the wall hard.


    Blood ran down the fingers.


    "Every time it''s like this, you''re right. I''ll be distressed and dare not move you?" Hoarse voice is like a broken bellows, some dangerous, some heartache.


    Lin Lang didn''t open her eyes.


    The body pressed on it was boiling hot, almost burning the skin.


    "Tear pull --"


    he is like a wild animal, tearing up the clothes of the girl.


    He''s going to take revenge on her.


    Her lips were bitten and bleeding, and she didn''t say a word.


    Just silently put the head aside, the fine white clavicle is exquisite and holy.


    He suddenly froze.


    What''s the difference between yourself and that beast?


    He''s a man who has the ability to resist. At best, he''s a dead end.


    But she is weak and can only be bullied.


    There was a dull pain in the bottom of my heart.


    He regretted it.


    Xue Shao was silent for a moment, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground, covered the person gently, and took him back to his room.


    He had been away for three months, but the room remained the same. It was obvious that someone had taken care of it carefully, and there was no smell of damp and moldy.


    Even when he was lying in bed, he could vaguely smell the familiar lavender fragrance, which was the smell of her body.


    He remembered it so clearly because he always wanted to rub into each other''s bed, and stayed in the bed at night and refused to leave.


    She Sleep here all the time?


    The young master hugged the man in his arms.


    He put his hand on the girl''s white back, gently stroked, but there was no trace of charming thoughts in his heart. Now all of them were replaced by irritability, panic and uneasiness.


    Just now, she must have been scared?


    Does she feel like a devil?


    Never dare to get close to him again?


    "Open your eyes."


    He said with a strong voice, but unconsciously a little more pleading.


    What can I do?


    He can''t do it.


    I have to hurt and force myself to get used to it.


    Lin Lang slightly trembles eyelashes, slender and thick, like a butterfly in general.


    It didn''t move.


    "I don''t move you, you just look at me, OK?"


    "I beg you."


    He kisses each other''s eyelids, cool touch.


    She opened her eyes slowly.


    That pair of sandalwood like eyes, dark and bright, dense with light water mist, like the willow, new Lotus after the rain, timid, let people can''t bear to climb.


    The young master''s heart has softened into a pool of water.


    He couldn''t resist temptation and reached out to touch her face. The other side looked frightened and did not dare to move. He could only freeze the whole body, as hard as a stone.


    That''s too bad.


    He had some self mockery, he clearly wanted to make her afraid, but when she really avoided him like a snake and scorpion, her heart was like a bloody thorn, which made people crazy.


    Sooner or later, he will be driven mad by this man.


    Xue Shao let her go and left the room without saying a word.


    He needs to go outside to calm down, otherwise he can''t control what crazy things he does.


    Of course, before leaving, Xue Shao tied the door with a special method.


    She can''t escape.


    Waiting for no sound outside, Lin Lang immediately turned out of bed and turned the handle.


    It''s tied outside. It''s solid.


    She couldn''t do it at all.


    It''s really He''s got a plan.


    Lin Lang stroked her long hair on her chest.


    She seems to be careless, inspired some of the male master''s attributes?


    Danger.


    It''s dangerous.But it''s getting more and more fun.


    What if I can''t finish?


    Lin Lang thought more and more excited, lying in bed directly fell asleep.


    But there was no bloody scene in the dream.


    On the contrary


    Fragrant?


    Someone was kissing her on the chest.


    Lin Lang suddenly woke up, subconsciously pushed the pillow in the heart of the head.


    "Awake?"


    There was a strange temptation in his dumb tone. His white face was flooded with intoxicating rays, which made his black eyes more blurred.


    He didn''t drink.


    It''s just being seduced by desire.


    She was so unprepared to sleep on his bed, wearing his white coat, how could it be held? Did she think that she would still behave like before and dare not touch her?


    "Take a bath when you wake up. I''ll put the water for you."


    He took a bite on the other side''s chest, leaving a light red tooth mark, and then slowly covered his clothes. He did not feel guilty of being caught on the spot.


    After a trip, the number of young master''s paragraphs was significantly higher.


    Lin Lang went to the bathroom after seeing people leave.


    Dense, red marks all over the neck.


    People who don''t know think she''s allergic.


    What kind of coquettish and cheap dog did she bite?


    Lin Lang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Perhaps the only thing to be thankful for is that they don''t plant strawberries on their faces?


    She picked up a dress with a high collar, a light apricot sweater and a little long cuffs. The trousers were even wider, and she had to fold them several times, but they were still as delicate as stealing clothes from adults.


    Barefoot stepped on the floor when coming out, the kitchen Xue Shao heard the sound, the probe looked out, there is an inexplicable impulse rushed into the brain.


    No wonder so many boys like their girlfriends to wear their own clothes, that small soft people ah, delicate, how to look at all make people love.


    "Come here, eat."


    He held back his impetuous dark mind.


    In fact, he wanted to hold people on his legs and feed her one mouthful at a time.


    Lin Lang Yiyan sat down and glanced at the steaming fried noodles on the dinner table. In order to take care of her, she also specially nestled an egg and sprinkled with green onions. The combination of green and yellow is very appetizing.


    Man, he It''s not enough to put poison / medicine into the noodles, right?


    When she hesitated, the other side took her bowl, took a bite, and said faintly, "eat, there is no poison in it. If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it. Why wait until now? " Then he picked up his chopsticks, ready to eat.


    "Wait a minute."


    He looked at her coldly.


    The other party reached out his finger and gently hooked the sauce on the corner of his lip.


    "Well It''s delicious. "


    She licked the tip of her bright red tongue with a sweet smile.


    "Pa --"


    chopsticks are heavily dropped on the edge of the bowl, making a loud sound.


    He sprang to his feet.


    The tall figure will cover all of a sudden.


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    The other side stretched out his iron arm and easily carried the man on his shoulder. Lin Lang only felt that he had cheated her and untied the white button of her collar skillfully.


    "What are you doing?"


    The girl glared round a pair of glass like eyes, red lips slightly open, that I had just been a shock.


    This little wolf dog, how can it be so untouched?


    What about the innocent young master who blushes when he is shy?


    "I haven''t eaten in a day. I need to eat."


    "Then you go to eat noodles."


    "The noodles have just been cooked. It''s very hot. It''s not suitable for your mouth." The young master stretched his delicate face and said solemnly, "I think you are delicate, soft and easy to push down. You must be more delicious than noodles."


    Lin Lang:


    I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. I''m afraid I''ll burn up faster when I do this kind of exercise?


    "But I''m hungry. I want to eat." She politely refused.


    He pretended that he didn''t understand and continued to try to undress.


    "I don''t lie to you. I''m really hungry. My chest is close to my back." Lin Lang has some helplessness. She knew that she would not tease others. Now she has put herself into the pit.


    "I don''t believe it. I have to feel it to see if it''s true."


    His expression is very serious, but his hands are not honest. He walks in some sensitive places.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    The blushing girl suddenly looked frightened and screamed.


    Xue Shao was stunned.


    Her parents are here?


    Just want to turn around to see, the person under the body early with a small fish like, not slippery, Qiu ran away, got out of bed and ran to the nearest bathroom.The young master immediately knew that he was in the trap.


    She is so cunning!


    I was caught in a trap!


    He jumped out of bed to catch people, "bang", the door was closed, touched a dust.


    But the door and window that bathroom installs is that kind of ground glass, he faintly sees that snow-white body, hazy, particularly attractive.


    "You come out, I promise not to eat you."


    He coaxed that a gentle voice could drown anyone.


    Inside the person rolled a white eye, "pull down you, cheat the child."


    This is clearly her usual trick of hanging people. Does Lin Lang know what color of bad water is in that boy''s stomach?


    There was a silence outside.


    The young man''s face was pasted on the glass, he breathed his breath, he drew a love carefully, and his slender fingers tapped, "I won''t cheat you."


    "I miss you very much. I don''t lie to you."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t lie to you."


    "I want to cry, I don''t lie to you."


    I think you''ve always known that I like you and I won''t lie to you.

 Chapter 64

    The bathroom door opened.


    A pair of white feet appeared in the sight.


    The boy dressed her in silence and tied the buttons in front of her.


    Really like a person, is reluctant to play hard to her.


    If it was to make her cry, I might have felt even worse.


    "Eat noodles. It''s getting cold." He said hoarsely, turning out of the room.


    "Good."


    The other party''s tail finger gently hooked up and entangled the young master''s hand.


    He was slightly stunned.


    Did not look back, the corner of the mouth quietly raised radian.


    Two people finished fried sauce noodles, Xue Shao took the initiative to take the bowl in front of Lin Lang, to the kitchen sink to clean.


    The young master, who used to keep his fingers off the spring water, did his housework like a lamb. Lin Lang folded his legs to see his straight back and naive eyes.


    Her little guy is growing up.


    Lin Lang supported her chin and enjoyed it.


    "Ding Dong --"


    someone rang the doorbell.


    "I will." He dried his hands with a towel and opened the door.


    The red came into my eyes.


    "Hello, sir. Is Miss Xu at home? Here are 999 roses. Please confirm the receipt The courier was smiling.


    The boy did not change his face. "I''m her brother. I''ll confirm it."


    When they were gone, he closed the door and pulled out the card embedded in the rose.


    "Happy birthday, my girl. At nine o''clock this evening, Venus square


    He raised his head, his eyes dark and creepy.


    "Is this from my brother?"


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Xue Shao took out a sharp fruit knife from the tea table and turned to cut the big bunch of roses. His manner was very calm, but his action was very rough, as if he was not cutting roses, but human flesh and blood.


    Like a lunatic.


    He even hurt himself, one hand bloody.


    Red.


    It''s red everywhere.


    It''s like blood. It''s beautiful.


    The young master is nervous and smiles.


    Just before he was on the verge of losing control, a soft body was attached to his back.


    Warm, with a sweet fragrance.


    "Ah Shao, calm down. Xue Shen and I are just pretending to be lovers."


    Huh? That bastard has sent 999 roses. How can he calm down?


    Wait, fake, pretending to be a couple?


    Xue Shaoli immediately threw the knife, turned his head and grasped the shoulder of the man, "what did you say just now?"


    "I said -" she repeated.


    "I have nothing to do with your brother."


    "After you left, my vampire parents came up to collect money. Your brother helped me."


    "Did you forget that time when he tried to kiss me? In fact, he likes Zhang Mengmeng, but Zhang Mengmeng likes you, so he wants to stir up our feelings so that you can be with Zhang Mengmeng. "


    "Xue Shen is such a jerk -"


    the young master was so furious that he rushed out to find someone to settle the account, but Lin Lang pulled him back, "for the sake of helping me, forget it. I''m just trying to make Zhang Mengmeng jealous. I didn''t expect that you would... "


    The girl bowed her head and felt aggrieved.


    He was stunned.


    So She''s not cheating?


    Xue Shao''s big stone relaxed, and the gloom of his whole body dissipated a lot.


    But at the thought that he misunderstood the person I like, and was so rude to her, guilt and regret came together.


    He hugged people heavily in his arms, kiss and touch, incoherent, said again and again sorry.


    Lin Lang looked at him at a loss and could not help but rise to a bad idea.


    The boy was very rude just now. She needs to be cured.


    "I don''t forgive you."


    She said without expression, "you want to kill me, why should I forgive you?"


    Well, she''s good at it.


    All of a sudden, the air was quiet.


    The young master''s body was stiff and looked at her pitifully.


    Motherfucker, this kid seems to be crying again.


    She''s not abusive, OK?


    Lin Lang speechless look at the corner of his red eyes, the water is sparkling, especially painful.


    It''s a great cry, isn''t it?


    "You, go to the window and think about it! Remember, stand up! You can''t turn around without my permission She had a cold tone.


    The young master moved his mouth and wanted to say a few words, but he was scratched by someone''s eyes. He immediately stood by the window without saying a word and thought about his faults.For three hours.


    From dusk to night.


    Because I dare not be lazy, my legs and stomach are trembling.


    What a silly boy.


    Lin Lang walked behind him and asked, "tired?"


    "Not tired." He shook his head and the cold sweat from his forehead ran down the sideburns.


    She lifted her thin, rosy lips.


    Behind him, a hand reached through the hem of his dress.


    Young master:


    All the way up, two fingers gently clamped the red bean on the chest.


    Young master:


    Stop, stop.


    Unconsciously, he gave a slight groan / groan.


    From the throat overflows the low breath sound, is extremely provocative.


    "Daughter in law, daughter-in-law, don''t go there..."


    He asked for a pair of embarrassed eyes.


    "Well Really not? Then I will withdraw. " Lin Lang made a gesture to leave. Before he finished speaking, he was held down by his big palm.


    He bit his lip and hesitated to say, "well, you, please, it hurts."


    "OK, then I''ll be gentle. Don''t move around and lie down on the window." A big gray wolf is bewitching the innocent sheep again.


    "Daughter in law, daughter-in-law, can you discuss something..."


    The man''s voice in the room is a little broken, vague and hard to hear.


    "Well? What are you talking about? "


    Inside, can you change your position?


    It''s a shame to be pressed on the window. Is it swollen?


    The young master looked at the opposite residential building like a thief, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, no one saw it.


    Otherwise, his life style will be gone.


    "Xiaoxuezi, if you don''t pay attention, I will punish you." She said with a bad smile.


    "What, what?"


    The young master turned around, his white face was full of spring light, and his beautiful lips were bitten out with a deep red mark. How to see it, they were all beautiful and delicious.


    Lin Lang thought, this is your own provocation.


    I''m not responsible for what happens next.


    "Daughter in law, daughter-in-law..."


    "Well?"


    "Why draw the curtains?" He said weakly.


    "It''s cold outside."


    She pushed people down on the bed, fingered them and untied each other''s belts.


    "Then, why turn off the light?"


    The man on top of him smiles.


    "You little fool, it''s for the convenience of doing bad things."


    So, all of a sudden, he was red from his neck to his toes.


    Why tie up his hands if he does something bad?


    Why does he always feel that this posture is not good?


    The young master had some wrong thoughts. He caught a little clue, and was bewildered by the smile of the other party. He had to listen to the master''s orders.


    The window gauze closed a curtain of moonlight, gently blowing in the wind.


    "Good, cry one, show me, let me pity." She gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    The young master is full of tears.


    What, daughter-in-law, you like to pinch people''s buttocks, really need to be changed!


    "How nice."


    She licked his tears.


    It''s a long night.


    The East is beginning to shine.


    The sky was a little bright.


    The boy in bed slowly woke up and rubbed his eyes.


    "Awake?"


    A slender hand reached over, pulled out the broken hair on his face, and gently touched his head. The action was so gentle that people were intoxicated.


    Xue Shao didn''t react for a moment. He passed one side of his cheek and looked at the people sitting beside him. Her dark hair was slouched over her shoulders. She wore a shirt at random, only two of which were tied, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    His eyes fell on the red mark on her chest.


    A row of teeth marks.


    It''s my masterpiece.


    There was a "boom" in his head, and his whole face was burning.


    Good, wild.


    Lin Lang held the book in one hand and looked down at him. "Why, is your face so red that you have a fever?"


    "No He blushed, subconsciously lifted the thin quilt to cover the red plum on his chest, like a little daughter-in-law after the wedding night.


    Lin Lang picked her eyebrows.


    Why, see all, this time again shy up?


    The young master''s buttocks moved eastward and westward. After wrapping himself up as a caterpillar, he immediately leaned against Lin Lang''s side. His head rested on her shoulder, rubbed and rubbed, and with the thick nasal sound of getting up, he said coquettishly, "what are you looking at?"


    "A collection of poems."


    Then he looked over his head and looked like a deflated balloon.¡°¡­¡­ I don''t understand QAQ. " The young master cried and hawed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll read it to you."


    She touched his face, and her slender fingers ran over the young man''s black hair and combed them. The clear and moist timbre flowed out, just like the beautiful morning light with petals on the side of the window.


    "I want to live with you. In a small town, share endless dusk and endless bell


    "Sometimes, at dusk, a flute comes from a room on the top floor. The piper leans against the window, and the window is full of tulips."


    "If you don''t love me now, I won''t care."


    Hearing this, the boy suddenly sat up straight.


    "No way."


    Lin Lang is surprised to raise eyebrow, "won''t what?"


    He said quickly, "of course I love you." Then there was a little grievance, "don''t you believe me?"


    Lin Lang was caught off guard by his confession, and the mood that had been brewing was suddenly broken.


    She covered her forehead and laughed.


    Bright as the sun.


    He also followed the silly smile.


    "Fool."


    She nodded his nose and was spoiled.


    "What shall I do with you?"


    The young master stretched out his head and touched her head.


    Steamed or braised.


    As long as it''s you, I''m happy.

 Chapter 65

    The window reflects a touch of new green in the spring, the youth pillow on the leg of his sweetheart, sleepy in the warm wind.


    Vaguely, someone squinted and touched a young master''s buttocks.


    Then, give it a good twist.


    "Woo!"


    The sleeping kitten woke up suddenly.


    He was staring at the bad Lin Lang, and some did not respond.


    It''s lovely.


    "I''m hungry. Go and cook."


    Lin Lang rolled up the pages and knocked on his forehead.


    He "ooh" several times, quickly from the bed to get up, and later realized that he was not dressed, quietly looked back.


    Lin Lang is lying on the bed with her slender legs overlapping at will. The book of poems is gently against her delicate chin and is laughing and appreciating his masculine beauty.


    Stinky, stinky rascal.


    His ears suddenly turned red, his back to the people, shyly took the clothes hanging in the cabinet to wear, long sleeves and trousers, and covered himself tightly.


    The wolf dog, who had just cooked meat, turned his head and looked at her like a little daughter-in-law. He was a little shy and lowered his face, and took small steps to the kitchen.


    Thinking about last night''s event, the young master was washing the vegetable leaves with a silly smile.


    The bell rang in the living room.


    He immediately ran over, was about to hand the mobile phone to Lin Lang, Yu Guang glanced and fell on the note name.


    Big and little.


    Xue Shao''s face was expressionless and pressed the connect key.


    "Why didn''t you come last night?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a lonely voice.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. All the fireworks have been set off. It''s a pity that you didn''t see it."


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    The young master''s mouth was slightly crooked.


    There was a moment''s silence.


    "Xue Shao, you are back."


    The one who was supposed to be impossible.


    "Thanks to Togo, I''m still alive."


    Are you glad I''m not dead?


    As soon as Xue Shao came back, Hua Shao asked Hua Shao to check the guy who calculated him. As a result, he chased him all the way, and there was a little writing written by Xue''s brother.


    Lin Lang said that Xue Shen liked Zhang Mengmeng. Before he changed to Zhang Mengmeng, he believed it.


    But when he saw the man kissing Lin Lang, his premonition was not good. Like a person, is unable to hide, the mouth does not say, the eyebrow tip eye corner also can reveal.


    Xue Shao thinks that Lin Lang must have been cheated by his brother. He said he was pretending to be a couple. Maybe he still wanted to do it and abduct his brother''s daughter-in-law.


    If he really died abroad, he would not be successful?


    Such a thought, he was extremely distressed from his daughter-in-law.


    It''s enough to have such a miserable family. He suffered because of him, and now he is being watched by another wolf.


    It was he who was not good and didn''t protect her.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since he is back, he will never let her suffer any harm!


    "What''s the matter? Whose phone is it? " Lin Lang came out and asked.


    "Nothing. The wrong number."


    He lightly deleted the call record, and neatly pulled Xue Shen''s number to black.


    The young master is doing bad things, while he is not guilty. He smiles at people brightly. "You can watch TV and have dinner soon."


    For several days, neither of them went out.


    Lin Lang spent most of her time in bed.


    She really took that little dog.


    In the morning.


    It''s midday.


    In the afternoon.


    The night is even more vigorous.


    Boy, don''t you have kidney deficiency?


    Sometimes it''s so bad that it''s been making trouble for half a night.


    Often fall asleep in the middle of the night, suddenly was licked a face saliva, Lin Lang can''t bear, simply kick the person under the bed. The young master was obedient for a while. In the morning, he started a new round of coquetry like nobody else. His eyes were watery and his mouth was pouting, which made him lose his temper.


    However, Lin Lang felt it necessary to take a breath of fresh air, so he proposed to go outside and buy vegetables.


    The little dog felt and held her for a long time and reluctantly agreed.


    After several days of consumption, she was too lazy to move her fingers. She was so lazy that the young master dressed herself, and then he carried her downstairs. It can be said that she was treated as an absolute VIP.


    Generally speaking, the young master is obedient to her. If she points to the East, he will never fight the West.


    But sometimes he is hard to be stubborn.


    "Xiaoxuezi, I want to eat Mapo Tofu!" Lin Lang slapped him hard in the face.


    He shook his head firmly. "I said it, but I can''t


    "Why? You can''t do it, can you? Big fool. "


    She turned her mouth with a look of disgust.The young master peeped around and made sure that no one passed by for the time being. Then he whispered, "we just had that. If it''s too hot, your body can''t stand it."


    Smell speech, Empress Dowager squint at him one eye, sneer way, "also do not know who, day and night will pester me for sugar, did not see someone worried that I can not bear to live."


    "Cough, cough --"


    he put his fist to his lips and coughed violently, trying to cover up the flush on his cheek.


    "Let''s talk about it at home, shall we?" The young master wants to drag people away from the scene of the crime.


    I pulled it. It didn''t.


    "No, the first thing you do when you go home is to lock the door, press me down on the sofa, smile, and say, you grinding goblin..."


    Young master:


    You''re bullshit!


    Bloody!


    It''s you who strapped me!


    He gasped at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "No


    Lin Lang, with a smile, grabbed his hand and pressed it on his chest. "You feel it. How powerful and healthy it is, how can it hurt?"


    The tentacles are soft and warm, like cotton.


    The young master''s face turned red immediately.


    "Comfortable?" Lin Lang asked with a smile.


    He faltered and couldn''t even speak.


    An old man passed by, looked at it several times, and finally shook his head.


    Look at him like a beast.


    Young master:


    Uncle, you misunderstood me. The beast is the little sister opposite me!


    However, he did not dare to say this, so he had to go to the counter to pay for it.


    "Bang --"


    the door was thrown.


    Lin Lang bad smile will be pressed to the sofa, plain white fingers pick up the tip of his chin, "you grinding goblin, give ye a smile?"


    Young master don''t have a face and say with shame, "officer, please respect yourself, little man, do not sell himself!"


    "Don''t be afraid, little man. Let me hurt you!"


    Lin Lang stretched out the claws of sin.


    It is also a room of beautiful spring.


    The people downstairs leaned against the car and looked at the figure reflected in the window coldly. They were kissing each other, and faintly heard the laughter.


    The shiny cigarette end was burned to the finger, and then he threw it on the ground and crushed it with his leather shoes.


    Oh, it turned out that I was worried about it.


    He thought that Xue Shao would come back to have a showdown with her, and he wanted to protect her. Unexpectedly, she was more capable than he had imagined. He just coaxed the fierce wolf into dizziness and indulged in the gentle country.


    Xue Shen, Xue Shen, you should have known that this woman is the most deceiving person. She said that they were made for each other, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were in other people''s body.


    Why did you believe her lies?


    Why, she lost her sense of propriety?


    So he became even strange to himself.


    He laughed at himself, took out the red box in his trouser pocket, took a look, and suddenly put out his hand.


    "Pa --"


    that ring is like a silver light, rolling into the dark.


    His eyes grew cold.


    One day, Xue Shao was the first to wake up.


    He carefully took out his arm and put her outside hand back into the quilt to warm it. Half of her face fell into the soft pillow, her long hair fell down, and her face was beautiful, like a fresh and childish gardenia.


    The young master gave her a pious kiss on the forehead.


    Good morning, my queen mother.


    First, he went to prepare the meal, pasted a note telling her to remember to eat, then went to another room to take a shower and changed into a formal dress for going out.


    The pure white suit is very handsome, which makes his eyebrows particularly beautiful.


    He gave a smile to the man in the mirror.


    Hongmen banquet? He''s really looking forward to it.


    Xue Shen made an appointment with him to meet in a western restaurant. There were 15 minutes left before the appointed time. Xue Shao had already seen someone on the position.


    Man a dark purple suit, precipitation of gentle and noble gas, he lightly glanced at the visitor, made a gesture, "sit."


    They ordered something to eat, and when the waiter took the menu away, Xue Shen said casually, "how did you come back from abroad?"


    The young master showed his white teeth, and his smile was brilliant, but his tone was quiet and penetrating. "Someone wanted to stab me in the back. Unfortunately, I was so lucky that I didn''t die, so I escaped back. Why, don''t you welcome me


    The man chuckled and didn''t hide it. "Of course I don''t welcome you, but I wish you''d die outside and never come back."


    Xue Shao''s face did not change, still said with a smile, "that really disappoints my brother.""No, it''s not just me who''s disappointed. It''s someone else who''s disappointed."


    "Oh?"


    Xue Shen''s smile deepened. "It''s your daughter-in-law, Xu Linlang."


    The young master looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t forget, before you bet with others, bet her first night, girls, but the most revenge."


    "She hates you, don''t you know?"


    "That''s why she provoked your feelings with your parents and let you leave the Xue family."


    "Tut, a well-to-do young master of a rich family, actually reduced to a waiter."


    "But she still refuses to let you go. Let me arrange a life teacher for you to teach you well..."


    "Bang --"


    he hit it with one blow.


    There was a scream all around.


    "Believe it or not, you say one more bad word about her --"


    I will regret that you came into this world.


    The young man sneered, and the thin red lips were hooked up, like poppy, beautiful and fatal.


    He looked scornfully at the man lying on the ground in a coma.


    Oh, it''s vulnerable.

 Chapter 66

    A figure rushed in, full of panic, shaking Xue Shen''s shoulder.


    "Xue Shen, wake up, wake up!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die."


    There was a cold taunt overhead.


    Zhang Mengmeng raised her head and looked at the master of the voice with hazy tears


    How did he come back?


    However, the youth is meaningful smile.


    "Zhang Mengmeng, it''s you. Long time no see."


    The girl was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but her face was as pale as a ghost. Her cheeks were thin and her eyes were sunken. It was obvious that she had been poisoned deeply.


    Drugs can easily destroy a person.


    Now Zhang Mengmeng does not dare to go home or go to school. She is afraid to face the ridicule of her classmates. She can only lose her pride and dignity and rely on Xue Shen like a parasite, because only this person has enough money to support and protect her.


    But Zhang Mengmeng has been driven crazy by Lin Lang recently.


    The girl is the same age as her, but she is young and beautiful. I am a famous beauty Xueba. I don''t know how to hook up with Xue Shen, and they even become male and female friends!


    Relying on Xue Shen''s past doting on her, Zhang Mengmeng has made trouble and cried, but the man said that he liked Lin Lang and wanted to propose to her. Before that, he would give her a sum of money, either to detoxify himself, or to spend all his money, in short, after taking the money, the past resentment will be written off.


    Zhang Mengmeng is certainly flustered. She can''t think of anyone else who can support her now and dare not to anger men. She has to follow him all day long in order to win his soft hearted. She did not expect to encounter such a violent and bloody scene.


    She looked at the young man''s delicate face, then saw his red lips slightly raised, smiling at her, "my elder brother is very responsible. If he has children, he will be a good husband and father."


    The girl''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    See this, Xue Shao just smile.


    He just said casually that it was none of his business if anyone took it seriously.


    Here comes the ambulance.


    Or Xue Shao called.


    The doctor frowned and inquired about the reason. The young man just lowered his face, pursed his mouth and refused to say a word.


    So they couldn''t bear to ask, and they carried the people to the ambulance.


    Xue Shao is sitting beside him, playing the role of the injured brother. He looks remorseful all the way, with an indescribable sense of frustration and anger, as if betrayed by a close relative.


    With his superb acting skills, he successfully cheated the sympathy of doctors and nurses. From the beginning to the end, he was not scolded.


    Lin Lang called and asked how he disappeared.


    "I''m in the hospital now."


    The young man put his trouser pocket obliquely, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. "When I was eating, I had a quarrel with my brother, and I got hot at the moment, so I started. I''m such a jerk. "


    He said sorry words, but a casual expression.


    The other side was silent for a long time, "then I''ll go and have a look. At least I have to do something."


    "Well, then you come."


    He hooked the corner of his lip.


    It''s better to come and see what happens to the guy who covets you.


    Betrayal, except death, has no way out.


    Lin Lang rushed to the hospital.


    There were three people in the room full of disinfectant smell.


    Xue Shen had already turned to wake up and was looking out of the window with his face on his side.


    Zhang Mengmeng watched him nervously.


    The young man is leaning against the white wall with his head down and his black hair covering his brows and eyes, as if to cover up his anxiety and fear.


    "It''s OK." She asked in a low voice, grabbing his cold hand.


    The boy showed her a reluctant pale smile, his eyes covered with a layer of mist, unprovoked and lovable, he gently shook his head.


    Lin Lang smiles in her heart.


    Young master, good acting.


    Hearing the sound and looking at the scenery outside the window, Da Shao turned his head, and his eyes fell on their hands, which made their eyes obscure.


    Xue Shen suddenly said that he was hungry. Zhang Mengmeng immediately volunteered and went downstairs to buy food for him. She did not notice that Lin Lang, but now she is more urgent to please Xue Shen, let alone make him unhappy.


    "Asho, you can go down and have some." He said faintly.


    Want to get rid of him?


    What is he going to do to Lin Lang?


    The young man slightly lowered his eyebrows and eyes, as if unintentionally embracing the girl''s Willow waist, "I remember you didn''t eat lunch? Let''s go down together. "


    However, the hand which he had kisses countless times pushed him away.


    "I''ve had it. You go. I''ll wait for you here."


    Xue Shao suddenly felt cold.


    "Well, you''ll stay with me."


    He said with a smile and went out and closed the door.


    The eyes suddenly became gloomy.There were only two people left in the room. The white curtains were fluttering and dazzling in the midday sun.


    "What did you quarrel with ashow?" Asked Lin Lang.


    "Why, you don''t know?"


    The man raised his chin slightly, his lips pale, and his smile was ironic, "I told you about our joint calculation of him." He looked at her finger if green, gently combing that head of crow hair, bright and gorgeous.


    I don''t know when he fell down and fell into the hands of a woman who once felt extremely disgusted.


    He clearly likes Zhang Mengmeng''s innocence, but he can''t help being attracted by this bad woman.


    She would cover her eyes and kiss his ears gently.


    Will hide in his arms like a little baby to watch horror movies.


    I like him when he''s cooking.


    Knowing that all this was false, and that it was her intention, he was still addicted to the illusion and could not extricate himself.


    Xue Shen is determined to have a clear relationship with Zhang Mengmeng and does not want her to misunderstand her again.


    This time it was a direct break with his brother.


    However, he did so much, and she said --


    "how can anyone be so stupid as to throw himself into the net? Xue Dashao, are you insulting my vision of choosing allies?" Lin Lang squinted at him, contemptuous and indifferent.


    I''m sorry, you have no use value.


    Xue Shen "ha" a, cover eyes, low smile.


    Laugh at your thoughtlessness and deliver your heart so easily.


    However, he hurt, but still want to do everything possible to tie people around.


    "You know what? When he was abroad, Xue Shao killed more than one person. Some people''s identities were very special. The family behind them would not let him go. " He stared at her dark eyes, "you have to think clearly, if you follow him, sooner or later, it will be a vagrant life, not a good end."


    "So?" She raised her eyebrows.


    "So --"


    he took a deep breath. "As long as you promise to be my wife, as the hostess of Xue''s, they will not dare to do anything to you easily."


    "Is this a deal? With my body, in exchange for peace and wealth? "


    "No, it''s not a deal."


    The man quivered his eyelashes. "I I like you. "


    Because like, willing to indulge themselves, into the most dangerous situation.


    Knowing that it may be used and betrayed in the end.


    He said and waited for the answer.


    Outside the door, someone''s eyes were dim, like ghosts.


    He felt the tissue wrapped blade in his trouser pocket, and faintly touched the edges and corners, sharp and cut his fingers.


    The boy licked the red lips.


    "But I love ashow."


    Until he heard it.


    "Although he''s not smarter than you, he''s not good at school, and he''s a little grumpy."


    "It''s always bothering to be careless."


    "Sometimes I like to cry like a child. I have to work hard to coax."


    She was full of helplessness to talk about his shortcomings.


    At last he said, "but who called him my little fool? He would cry without me."


    "And I don''t want to see him sad."


    What she didn''t know was that people outside had heard everything clearly, but they were crying like fools.


    That''s cunning.


    Every time he tried to be cruel, she always stepped on the tip of her heart to tease him.


    Lie to me, at least I didn''t wake up.


    Well, I can still tell myself that you love me so much.


    And I have a reason to continue to guard you.


    Well, if you really have the ability, lie to me for a lifetime, OK?


    After a long time, Xue Shao didn''t come back.


    His phone is off.


    Lin Lang had to go out and look for it himself.


    On the way, it began to rain.


    As the rain streamed, the figure in the distance gradually became blurred, as if covered with a layer of ink.


    Lin Lang did not see anyone for a long time, so she had to go back.


    A car sped by, splashing mud water, she subconsciously to the side of a hiding, hit the side of the abandoned cardboard box, light inadvertently swept past, faintly saw a black head.


    She took it apart.


    The muddy teenager was huddled in the box, shivering like an abandoned puppy. She reached out to wipe the tears from his face and whispered, "why hide here?"


    He clenched his teeth, but did not open his eyes. "You know, I am not clean, very dirty, if you follow me, you will dirty yourself."


    "So, are you going to leave me and run away by yourself?"


    She held the umbrella above his head."Of course, after you leave, I will miss you, but I will force myself to forget."


    "When you graduate from college, you''ll find someone to marry immediately."


    "If you marry far away, you will never come back."


    "I will have a lot of children for him..."


    "Pa --"


    the umbrella was overturned.


    She was pressed to the ground and kissed.


    "Please, don''t say it."


    I love it, it hurts, it hurts.


    It''s bleeding. Do you see it?


    If you still have a trace of attachment, please gently stab in, OK?


    His eyes were red, and tears ran down his cheeks, and they went down her neck.


    "Come with me. Let''s go to a place no one knows."


    "I will work hard and make money to support my family."


    "Then, we have a litter of pups, together forever and ever."


    The rain was ice and cold, and his kiss was hot and blazing.


    "Ah, empress dowager, I beg you, promise xiaoxuezi, OK? I really will be obedient and don''t provoke you. If you are angry, you may beat me, scold me and cheat me, but don''t leave me behind. "


    I really, you''re the only one left.


    The fingers dangling from the side of his body slowly touched his waist.


    "Good." She said.


    He cried even more.


    This time, I''m happy.


    I''m so happy.


    Because he got the world.


    Since then, some people miss it.

 Chapter 67

    Airport lobby.


    Young fingers tapping the trunk, white baseball uniform, wearing a casual style cap, fresh and beautiful, make the roadside girls blush and heartbeat.


    When someone got up the courage to ask him for his telephone number, he pulled his hat and said impatiently, "my young master has a master. Don''t come near me. My daughter-in-law will be angry!"


    A call came in.


    The irascible male god second becomes small pitifully, pitifully says, "did you come?"


    They started together. Lin Lang said that she had forgotten something, so she went back to take it and asked him to go to the airport to wait for her.


    The other party chuckles, like the sun, dispels all his uneasiness.


    "Are you afraid that I will run away? Be good, wait for me in the same place, and I''ll find you. "


    I''ll get you.


    It''s a beautiful love talk.


    It calmed all his restlessness.


    "Well, I won''t go. I''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    When you take me home.


    Standing legs a little numb, Xue Shao casually found a seat to sit down, pick up the small doll next to the mobile phone, with his finger poked that red gorgeous small mouth, as if thinking of something, he could not help but red face.


    The daughter-in-law seems to have a little strong taste, however, he likes it so much, how to do it!


    Then the young master began to reflect on his daily life three times a day.


    Why are you always under the pressure of Xue Shao''s family?


    Be sure to revive the strong wind, let her know the power of her husband!


    No, no, no, if he really dares to rebel, his daughter-in-law will castrate him, right?


    Castrate him


    Castrated


    Castration


    The young master shivered deeply, shaking off goose bumps all over his body.


    His little brother can''t stand the third attack.


    So, he''s still obedient?


    Anyway, if you are obedient and have sugar to eat, you can go to hell if the Empress Dowager is happy.


    The young master was very spineless, so he advised him.


    He''s been thinking like this for a long time.


    Time goes by.


    People didn''t come.


    He began to be impatient and wanted to call, but he was afraid that she would be annoyed.


    A terrible thought came to light.


    It''s not really running, is it?


    No, it won''t. If she promised herself, she would not break the appointment.


    But there is another voice in the heart said, come on, Xue Shao, you are the super big fool, she cheated again and again, still learn not good?


    Until -


    "ashow? Come on, Lin Lang has an accident! "


    Hua Shao''s voice can not hide his anxiety.


    "Pa!"


    The screen of the mobile phone is broken into several pieces.


    His face suddenly turned pale.


    "Ah, young man, your luggage..."


    The voice behind him gradually disappeared. He felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat, and the blood rushed into his brain, making him unable to think.


    There was a dark crowd around.


    In the harsh sound of the siren, someone''s crying is particularly clear.


    On the ground lay the corpse of a young woman, her body covered with a layer of white cloth, showing a faint red skirt. Her hand tightly grasps the mobile phone, that ugly male doll doll is all dyed red by blood, looks ferocious and strange.


    A strong smell of blood poured into his nose.


    He walked through the silent and sighing crowd, numbly, to her side.


    It''s cold all over.


    "Ah Shao..."


    Hua Shao opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    In the face of death, all comfort seems to be useless.


    "Ah, I see..."


    "You''re lying to me again, aren''t you?"


    "Stop playing. I won''t be fooled."


    He pushed her shoulder, trying to squeeze a smile.


    "How old are you? Do you think it''s fun to play these games


    "Well, don''t play. We''re going to miss our plane."


    "I beg you, get up..."


    At the last word, he burst into tears.


    It''s because he''s not good. He has to urge her to come here.


    If he had been more patient, wouldn''t everything have happened?


    Shed so much blood, a little bit very painful?


    But he, in her most painful time, but not in the side.


    "Don''t be afraid, Empress Dowager. Xiaoxuezi is here to accompany you." He murmured.


    It''s very cold below. Besides me, who will warm you?


    He ran mad to the side of the road.


    "Ashow!"


    "Bang"The body was thrown high and the blood mist splashed all over the ground.


    He turned his face hard, in her direction.


    It''s good that we can be together again.


    The boy closed his eyes with a smile.


    Ah, daughter-in-law, wait for me. I''ll go to see you now.


    Maybe it''s ugly to be a ghost, don''t you dislike it?


    "Pa!"


    Someone fell hard at the foot of the bed.


    He stayed for a long time.


    Just now, he was kicked in the face by his feet, right?


    Yes, it hurts.


    Looking up, Wu, the daughter-in-law''s face is really terrible.


    The person on the bed a face of indifference, "boy, you dare to cry at the same time, while rubbing my chest, believe me or not, you can''t go to bed for a month!"


    She thought it was midnight.


    Under the dim yellow light, a wide range of green thin quilt, skin crystal clear, like a flawless jade general.


    He was wronged to say, "people have nightmares, you still curse me, I, I do not live!"


    With that, the young master pouted up his buttocks, as if digging three feet into the ground, and vowed to find the sharpest thing to settle himself.


    Well, he doesn''t believe that she doesn''t care.


    This man, a cry two make three hang, still can let a person live?


    Lin Lang rolled a white eye, "that you please, jump building jump sea jump stinky ditch, happy good, I want to continue to sleep, do not speak."


    She turned her back to him, and her black hair fell on her white back, beautiful and fragrant.


    So the young master swallowed his mouth and crept into bed.


    The finger poked and didn''t respond.


    He opened the quilt and went in.


    Tentatively put her hand around her waist.


    Well, no rejection.


    It seems that the daughter-in-law is really a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    He hugged her in his arms and rubbed his cheek against her head.


    "What nightmares did you have?"


    Xue Shao a Leng, she did not sleep?


    "I dreamt that the day we left, we went to the airport and you had an accident on the way."


    "And then?"


    "And then? I killed myself


    "Why?"


    "To protect you."


    He said of course, "there are so many lusters in hell, I can''t let them bully you!"


    Lin Lang:


    Why hell? It''s not good to go to heaven?


    Does this erha regard himself as a "bad man"?


    "If you die, I''ll follow you and stay with you forever, OK?"


    He twisted his body and was sweet and sweet.


    "Not good." She turned her head with a look of total disgust.


    "Why?" Someone is going to cry.


    "I hate crying ghosts." I''m bored to death.


    Smell speech, that small wolf dog immediately hold back tears, the face rose red, as if breathless.


    After watching for a long time, Lin Lang felt strange and said, "forget it, you''d better cry. It will make me feel bullied."


    Young master:


    Daughter in law, I''m a little square with you.


    After a long quarrel, they fell asleep again.


    This time, sleep till dawn.


    Three years ago, they came to a strange country.


    Three years later, they had their own home.


    An invitation was sent to Xue Shao across the ocean.


    His brother is going to get married, but the bride is not Zhang Mengmeng.


    But a girl who looks like a wide range of eyes and eyebrows. She is smart and charming when she smiles, and she has three points.


    Oh, provocative?


    The young master sneered and tore up the red wedding card and threw it into the inside of the garbage can, so that Lin Lang could not see it.


    Compared with these, the young master is more troubled by another troublesome matter.


    Recently, he has been chatting with some foreign friends about his emotional life, and he increasingly feels that his master''s position is in danger. After all, Lin Lang''s attitude towards him is like coaxing a pet. He doesn''t treat him as a real man at all.


    He felt that it was time to break out of his man''s courage.


    He''s going to push her down, tear up her clothes, and then this one, that one!


    Oh, I''m excited to think about it.


    In the frightened eyes of his subordinates, the young master took a pile of paper towels, wiped the nosebleed with elegance, and said with dignity, "it''s hot, you should pay attention to it."


    Then they took a silent look at the snow on the ground.


    In the evening, as soon as Lin Lang came back, she was welcomed by a romantic candlelight dinner and affectionate eyes.


    She let him take off his coat and hang it on the hanger.


    There must be a conspiracy to be so courteous today."Have a taste. This is what I cooked today to see if it''s up to your taste."


    He was enthusiastic about mixing vegetables with Linlang.


    As he said this, he took out the tall glass in the wine cabinet and filled it up. After that, most of a bottle of vodka disappeared in an instant.


    And then she realized it in an instant.


    What, you want to get her drunk?


    Lin Lang did not refuse, while drinking, and coax him to kill a lot of glasses, and finally pretended to be too drunk on the table.


    "Hey, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    He is very proud of his waist.


    The young master''s cheeks were flushed, and he stood up drunk. The wine fumed up, and everything in front of him became blurred. He quickly patted his face, trying to calm himself down, all the way back to the bedroom bed.


    Then he squatted down and pulled out a small pink box from under the bed.


    This is still some guy specially brought back to him sex supplies!


    He really won his heart, the year-end bonus should be thick reward!


    Well, the whip?


    No, the daughter-in-law''s skin is very delicate, it will hurt.


    So, the candle?


    This is not good. The daughter-in-law is afraid of pain.


    Eh? Is this god horse? Ball? Well, it''s very unique


    Just as the young master was studying hard, a slight smile came from his head.


    "Little fool, do you want to push me down with this trick?"


    Young master:


    Someone who was drunk by him was looking energetic and charming with his hair.


    What was frightening was that the man''s Willow waist swayed and pulled out a huge black suitcase from the other side of the bed, full of "peerless collections".


    He swallowed.


    Over! Eggs! Yes!


    "Come on, what kind of death do you want? Little sister can satisfy you


    Lin Lang flew a wink at him, and he was very angry.


    The young master shook again and again: "Miss, please let go!"


    What''s more, he finally knew that his daughter-in-law was wearing a set of underwear!


    In fact, is he the one who was sleeping?


    The young master cried and hawed.


    His appearance of pear blossom with rain is particularly pitiable.


    Well, it''s delicate and soft. It''s easy to push down.


    Lin Lang skillfully tied people at the head of the bed and arranged all kinds of collections neatly.


    Where to start?


    She gave a sinister smile.


    "Daughter in law, you should be gentle, QAQ."


    The day when the rebellion will succeed is far away.

 Chapter 68

    Red make-up is ten miles.


    Gongs and drums are blatant.


    The fingers on the knees moved slightly.


    Lin Lang opened her eyes, and her eyes were bright red.


    Well, a bride?


    She stretched out her hand and folded the silk cover that covered her sight. The sedan chair was shaking, the curtain was also shaking, and the figure of the horse came into view.


    The bridegroom has red clothes and black hair.


    Lin Lang is at ease.


    As a beauty dog, the face of the task will affect her performance.


    The more beautiful you look, the more you abuse yourself.


    After all, the little sister''s favorite thing is to kill flowers.


    She thought, and some melancholy, such a beauty, can''t play with friends, it''s a pity! Unfortunately, she went back, and the other party was still in the task. Lin Lang could only cry and haw to play with her little coal ball. She also set an ambitious goal of reducing the weight of three catties for a month and tortured the fat cat to death.


    Facing a cat''s sad eyes, Lin Lang is happy to do the task.


    Oh, the plot is very interesting.


    I wish the family have no central, appearance like Shun Hua.


    If you get this heart, Sansheng is willing to be dust.


    Zhu''s family has been holding wushuangcheng. At the age of 18, Zhu Wuyang takes over the position of the city''s master. The startling glance of the young man when he was playing horse in the street made him a girl''s dream girl in the city.


    The nursery rhymes began to spread.


    I wish the Lord of the city a splendid life. Now that he has married a beautiful wife, I don''t know how many girls have made him cry.


    All the way, Lin Lang heard the girl''s faint sobbing, and there were people shouting abuse at her.


    Oh, is this sea of vinegar going to drown her?


    If these girls knew that the city Lord Zhu, who was a great nation, married a man to his sister as a sacrifice, how would they feel?


    Wish Wuyang has a biological sister, Zhu Jinse, from childhood illness, developed a delicate and timid temperament. My parents passed away very early. Fortunately, the elder brother was young and intelligent. He resisted all the doubts by himself, so that the younger sister grew up innocent.


    But I wish Jinse''s health is getting worse and worse every day. It seems that she can''t live to be 18 years old.


    A Taoist priest in purple came to the door and said that the flesh and blood of a close relative could cure the young lady''s persistent disease.


    Zhu Jinse naturally does not want her own brother to die for her.


    Later, they discussed a solution.


    Marry a bride to enter the door, and when she is pregnant in October, she will use the heart of the baby to continue her life.


    I wish the front foot of the family released the news that the city master wanted to marry, and countless matchmakers swarmed in.


    Among them, there is a young lady of the Zhen family, Zhen Linlang.


    There is only one girl in Zhen''s family, and she is a treasure.


    The young lady is beautiful and beautiful, just like an immortal concubine. The second boss of the Zhen family worried that the young girl''s appearance would be too strong, and he was afraid of provoking the mob of evil men. He kept her in her boudoir, and only waited until she was an adult to find a suitable husband for her, and her life was safe and smooth.


    However, the two elders did not expect that they would send their beloved daughter to the tiger''s mouth. Before they could hold the baby, they were robbed by her husband and dug up the flesh for his sister''s life.


    Zhen Linlang inadvertently knew the truth, fainted on the spot, and never woke up again.


    Tut, what a scum.


    Are you not afraid to use thunder to do this kind of heartbreaking thing?


    But God never opened his eyes.


    Lin Lang got out of the sedan chair, took the other end of the red silk ribbon, led by her new husband, and stepped into the door of the Zhu family. In this magnificent deep courtyard, Miss Zhen''s expectation of love has been buried.


    Love at first sight on the wedding night.


    She naively thought, two people can hand in hand for the rest of their lives, white head.


    But who could have thought that the gentle man beside his pillow could have made a blood lead with his own child without any hesitation.


    "I hear you." She whispered, like a passing wave, clean and clear.


    The voice of an unjust soul demanding his life.


    Here it is.


    Wish Wuyang a slow step.


    Her hands are like jade and porcelain, and the silk ribbon is red and bright, reflecting more and more white.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Under the guidance of the master of ceremonies, the new people worship each other.


    She bent down the willows and saluted.


    Zhu Wuyang faintly saw the corner of his newly married wife''s mouth slightly raised under the big red cover.


    Beautiful red lips, spring / color boundless.


    I didn''t expect to be a beauty.


    He thought so.


    "Licheng, into the bridal chamber."


    As the bride is helped back to the room by Xi Niang, Zhu Wuyang entertains guests outside. As the Lord of a city, he was always cold and dignified, and few people dared to make trouble to him. After a few drinks, he was "granted" back to his room.After all, there are four joys in life, and the wedding night is a top priority.


    Beside the bed, the bride is quiet.


    The crimson tassel under the cover is slightly shaking, which has a kind of graceful and light beauty.


    Zhu Wuyang took the Ruyi in the gold plate and was about to open it.


    "Wait a minute."


    Her voice was soft and light, and it made people happy.


    Wish Wuyang to watch her shaking cover.


    "Husband, before we meet for the first time, can you promise me a little request?"


    He frowned slightly.


    Finally, he said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "My husband, sit down first."


    He paused, Yiyan sat down by the bed, still some distance from her.


    My husband is very vigilant.


    Lin Lang smiles.


    "Let''s play a game and guess what kind of people they are."


    "If I guess right, my husband will promise me a wish. If I want a bright moon, my husband can''t coax me with fireflies. "


    Wish Wu Yang pick eyebrow, "that if you lose?"


    "Well..."


    "I''ll leave it to my husband."


    "No resistance."


    She gently around the tip of her tongue, spit out the words with a kind of sweet and greasy temptation.


    Wish no central actually feel the heart slightly numb.


    "Good."


    He answered.


    It''s just a game. Where can we lose?


    "Well, I''ll start first."


    No, it''s too ugly to lose.


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand and gently climbed onto the man''s big palm on his knee.


    The other side seems to be surprised, and quickly recover calm, from her fingertips across the palm.


    He looked down.


    "My husband''s pulse is steady and powerful, and there is a cocoon between his palms. He must have practiced martial arts for many years and killed countless enemies."


    He sneered, "you go outside to inquire about these things, who does not know?"


    Lin Lang was silent for a moment, but said --


    "does it hurt?"


    "What?"


    He thought he had heard it wrong.


    "There are three scars on it. If it is one inch deeper, the husband''s hand will be wasted. That man is really cruel."


    She pointed like green onion, gently brushing the ferocious wound.


    "If you feel pain in the future, don''t put up with it. Since I am your wife, I will share the burden of hardship and never give up life and death."


    Wish Wuyang subconsciously wants to take back his hand.


    However, the strength of his struggle was too light, and Lin Lang recaptured it with almost no difficulty. His other hand was walking up his arm and touching his shoulder, laughing and saying, "my husband''s shoulders are broad and strong, and he must be a good man who stands up to heaven and earth."


    Wish Wuyang pursed her lips.


    He''s not.


    He is a cold-blooded man who can do anything to achieve his goal.


    The other person''s fingers slide gently, touching his forehead, eyes, nose.


    "My husband''s heaven is full of happiness."


    "My husband''s swords, eyebrows and stars are like gods."


    "Husband..."


    When her fingertips against the man''s lips, but dumb.


    It''s like shyness hanging down my neck.


    The tassels are shaking a little.


    A tease came into his mind.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his lips moved as if he were kissing.


    Is this a countermove?


    Lin Lang eyebrows and eyes with a smile, "I guess the end, now it''s the husband''s turn."


    She gently pulled the man''s big palm and poked under the cover.


    Zhu Wuyang touched a delicate face like powder.


    Warm, soft and moist.


    There was a wonderful feeling in my heart.


    Before Lin Lang, his hands only touched his sister''s face.


    Sister disease, the face is usually pale without blood, not much temperature, like ice.


    And she''s different.


    It''s fresh.


    His fingers caressed her eyebrows and eyes, and he could almost imagine the man.


    Willow thin eyebrows, Qiong nose jade lips.


    Wish no central long finger a meal, I do not know what mind, stop in the other side''s red lips.


    "Husband?"


    Perhaps it was too long to stay. She asked in surprise.


    Vermilion lips open and close, spit out a touch of heat.


    Wish no central eyes slightly dark.


    Lin Lang only felt a light in front of her eyes.


    The cap slipped off.


    The candle light sways, the man flies the eyebrow into the temples, a pair of Danfeng eyes glowing, easily makes people lost in the mind, indulge in his beauty.


    But the peerless City Lord was lost at the moment.The peach is in its infancy.


    "Husband, I''m very polite."


    She beamed with a smile, and her eyes moved with emotion.


    Since then, there are no unique words.


    "Bang Bang --"


    a violent knock on the door broke the beautiful atmosphere between the two people.


    I wish no central droop eyes, the whole body of cold breath more heavy, "come in."


    The visitor is the maid of the second Miss Zhu''s family, YuQue.


    "Master, miss is sick! Go and have a look


    The little girl looked like she was going to cry. She was very anxious.


    I wish Wuyang to stand up immediately, even don''t take the Cape, go out directly.


    The little girl who followed him turned her face secretly and showed a provocative smile to Linlang.


    Oh, this little minion is a bit of a pawn.


    Is it a dog''s bully?


    It seems that this frail and sickly sister-in-law is not a good match.


    Lin Lang''s smile deepened in her eyes.


    It''s fun to fight people.


    The moment the man crossed the threshold, he suddenly turned around.


    Looking back, it was the affectionate attachment in her eyes.


    He was in a daze.


    The other party also stayed for a while, as if he didn''t expect him to turn around.


    The mood in the eye has no time to cover up, appears to be a little embarrassed.


    "You have a good rest. You are tired today. I''ll come back after watching jinser His voice was cold, but he could hear something comforting.


    Then, the beautiful face in his eyes suddenly burst into a smile.


    Such as brilliant mountain flowers, charming and charming.


    Man, man, your name is soft hearted.


    At that time, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness.

 Chapter 69

    Wish Wuyang didn''t come back all night.


    Lin Lang doesn''t care. It''s more comfortable to sleep alone.


    In the early morning of the next day, the maids waited on her to dress up, holding Zhucui casually.


    "Ma''am, the master is waiting for you in the front room to have dinner." The man dressed as a housekeeper said without expression.


    Lin Lang looked at him many times.


    Beautiful and beautiful eyebrows and eyes, thin and watery red lips.


    Well, it''s nice.


    Is it genuine?


    Lin Lang means itching.


    I want to feel it.


    She looked down unconsciously.


    A man with a dead fish face, "does the lady need a small body examination?"


    Lin Lang smiles and says calmly, "if you don''t mind."


    Housekeeper:.... "


    I may have met a false lady.


    "My family name is gong. Madam, you can call me Xiaogong. If you have anything to do, you can tell me at any time." Cold face housekeeper said that brother''s heart is still like water, so he will not be easily hooked, so it is still a business like appearance.


    Lin Lang endure to smile, the eye seems to fall star light, "call small attack more polite, I call your husband good?"


    The housekeeper was silent for a while.


    He didn''t know why the woman laughed so strangely.


    Is it strange to call Laogong?


    But few people dare to call him that.


    As the chief housekeeper of the city Lord, he is the second in command of no two cities. When others see him, he will respectfully call him "palace Lord".


    Outside the window swaying a magnificent shadow of flowers, this man with one hand on his chin, the red tassel pendant gently hit the pink cheek, like a faint red glow, fresh and beautiful.


    The housekeeper dropped his eyes.


    "Madame, please."


    He led people to the front hall. A girl in pink dress was pulling her elder brother into coquetry. "Brother, I''m so big that I haven''t seen the temple fair. Can I be allowed this time?"


    The elder brother is so beautiful that people complain, but the younger sister is


    Lin Lang Tut, a little disappointed.


    I thought I could see the beauty.


    "No, you are weak and can''t stand going back. What if someone bumps into you?" Zhu Wuyang took her sister''s shoulder and coaxed, "Jinse, obedient, you want the sky lantern, brother let people do it for you, put them in their own yard, ten, 100, all as you like."


    In this scene, the housekeeper takes a glance at the new city Lord''s wife.


    She lowered her face, and her bright moon like eyes showed a trace of gloom.


    Anyone will feel hurt, right?


    It was the wedding night, but the husband stayed in the sister''s room. Now it''s not easy to see him. It''s like this again.


    "No, I''m going out."


    "If you do this again, I will be angry."


    "Oh, you are cruel! Jinse doesn''t pay attention to you! "


    She stamped her foot and ran away with her skirt.


    Zhu Wuyang frowned, "stop miss, don''t let her run."


    Then he raised his feet and followed him.


    In the hall, the servants hung their heads in silence, which was quite common.


    "Madam..." The housekeeper hesitated.


    "I''m not hungry for the moment. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    She gave a faint smile and was about to go back when a bad idea flashed by.


    In the sight, I saw the woman''s face turned white and fainted.


    The housekeeper caught her falling body.


    Warm fragrance nephrite in the arms, tentacles are delicate skin, with jade like slightly cool.


    And Soft?


    The housekeeper''s beautiful and charming face flies a wisp of red light, looks charming and charming.


    Sin, it seems that he accidentally touched something he shouldn''t touch.


    Fortunately, madam passed out.


    However, in the housekeeper regret introspection time, Lin Lang quietly stretched out his paw.


    Chest attack.


    It turned out to be a little brother.


    Even though it''s a little incredible.


    She was satisfied with putting dizziness in his arms and eating tofu.


    Zhu Wuyang just want to chase past, suddenly heard a few exclamations, can''t help but turn a look.


    She is like a fragile porcelain doll, weak and weak on the housekeeper''s body.


    A man''s heart is tight.


    He hesitated to take a look at the girl who ran far away. Finally, he picked up Lin Lang and told the housekeeper, "call the doctor quickly."


    Less than half a cup of tea time, the doctor came with the medicine boy. After diagnosis, he only said that his wife''s pulse was weak. Maybe it was yesterday that she was overworked and did not have a good rest.


    I wish Wuyang to watch her eyelashes tremble and wake up.


    "Husband?"


    Her eyes seemed to be covered with hazy misty water, so touching.


    "What did you do last night and stayed up all night?"He had a calm face and did not know how to get angry. He was angry that she didn''t take her body seriously.


    He was afraid.


    This feeling made his heart throb.


    "I, I want to wait for my husband to return."


    She looks like she''s done something wrong, her head is down.


    "My mother is waiting for her father to come home every day."


    "If he doesn''t come back, my mother won''t sleep."


    "That''s how I spent half my life together."


    "So..."


    Lin Lang bit his lip, "I also want to be a good wife like my mother, but it seems that I''ve messed up." She raised her head and said pitifully, "husband, don''t be angry. I and I will be earlier in the future."


    As he said this, his sight was wandering, and he did not dare to look at his face.


    A little girl who is not good at telling lies.


    The Lord of the city seems to have just realized that his little girl is 16 years old this year, just the same age as his sister, and is five years younger than him.


    Zhu Wuyang gently touched the pink cheek with his fingertips, and the words of reprimand were instantly swallowed back and softened.


    "Silly lady."


    Men''s lips and teeth unconsciously overflow this title.


    I''m afraid they will count money for others if they are sold.


    "I''m not stupid. My parents say that bao''er is very smart. If you say that again, I will be angry. " The little girl puffed her cheeks and protested.


    Hee hee, she likes to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    Husband, you are stupid.


    "Good, good, baby. Drink the medicine."


    Wish Wu Yang subconsciously take out the posture of cajoling people.


    His little lady frowned and said with disgust, "I''m not sick. I don''t want to drink it."


    She tilted her head and said, "I think the husband''s face is not good. It seems that he is very ill and needs to take medicine more."


    Well, it''s another little ancestor.


    Before pretending to be so gentle and quiet, small idea gentle is to cheat the ghost!


    Zhu Wuyang can''t refuse to pinch her small mouth and pour it in.


    She was choked to tears and complained of his "atrocious crime" with a face of injustice.


    All of a sudden, that pair of glass eyes quickly turned a few times.


    She had a funny laugh.


    I wish Wu Yang an instant to have a bad idea.


    Before he had time to avoid it, the other party hung on his body, and his red mouth was pasted up. A smell of medicine was wantonly diffused.


    In an instant, from head to toe, his whole body was red and became a baked shrimp.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    He curled up his toes and felt soft.


    A little, a little out of breath.


    Eh, it seems that something is wrong?


    Lin Lang looked down. The man closed his eyes and his cheek was scalding.


    Fainted?


    I have a big slot!


    Do you want to be so vulnerable?


    Lin Lang quickly sent for the doctor to come back.


    The old doctor''s expression was intriguing.


    After a few stitches, the man wakes up, and the residual heat on his face is as red as a monkey''s buttocks. Lin Lang is full of pity, touched this kiss do not know how to breathe fool.


    I can''t afford to be hurt.


    The doctor also came over, like a silly son entrusted to his family. He said to Lin Lang anxiously, "the Lord of the city has not broken his melon yet. He is not responsible. Madam, you should be more tolerant."


    The Lord of the city looks confused.


    What are the ghosts of broken melons and broken melons?


    Hesitated for a moment, the doctor waved to her, "madam, take a step to speak."


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows and followed her.


    The old driver mysteriously drew something wrapped in black cloth from the medicine box. "This is for my stupid son who is about to get married. However, I see that the city Lord is in urgent need of this secret script. Therefore, I want to give it to my wife. You must study it carefully."


    Lin Lang took it and rubbed it.


    The smile on his face deepened.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I will treat him gently."


    It''s going to be gentle enough to make him cry.


    Lin Lang sent the old man away.


    Zhu Wuyang has been dressed up. He also secretly uses his skills to lower the abnormal blush on his face, and then returns to his usual cool and indifferent appearance, trying to maintain the high cold city Lord''s personnel.


    "What is that in your hand?" He asked, trying to be less curious.


    "Unique martial arts." Her face is bright and bright.


    "Oh?" He looks suspiciously. What martial arts secrets can a barefoot doctor have? If he had such a big secret, how could he, as the Lord of the city, not know it?


    "If this skill is successful, the combination of two swords will be invincible in the world." Lin Lang said solemnly.


    It''s quite like it.


    When Lin Lang wants to bluff people, he is more serious than anyone else. The dead can be said to survive.Wish no Yang heart slightly itchy.


    "I wonder if I could borrow it?"


    I got hooked.


    "Of course it is, but this book is special and needs to be read in the dark."


    "So mysterious?" I wish Wuyang more confident.


    He looked around and finally locked in a mahogany cabinet.


    This cabinet is used to put some books. It was just cleaned up a few days ago, but I haven''t had time to put the new books in. It''s just empty.


    So he pulled people into it.


    "Well, you can take it out." The man can''t wait to say.


    Lin Lang''s bad smile opened the black cloth.


    Put a ray of sunshine into the crevice of wooden cabinet, wish no central will face close to see.


    Well, a couple of naked men and women, is it exercise posture?


    He''s never seen it. It''s a little bit chic.


    "You see, my husband, it''s a sword with eyes and eyes and a knife full of love."


    "Husband, you have nosebleed."


    "Husband, you''ve got something on me."


    "Husband? Why are you dizzy again


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    My stupid husband.

 Chapter 70

    It is reported that a city Lord fainted twice a day after he got married. His subordinates brought a lot of gifts to visit him and said, "Lord, this is an aphrodisiac tonic. One pill a day, it''s strong and powerful."


    "Lord, this is the best deer antler from the East Sea, which is specially used for treating kidney deficiency."


    "The city Lord, and..."


    Someone was so angry that he threw a group of people out.


    His kidney is very good. It doesn''t need to be mended!


    Lin Lang came with the medicine, and her subordinates surrounded her and said a lot.


    "Ma''am, you must persuade the city Lord that you can''t collapse at such a young age."


    "That is, as long as the city Lord eats my tiger whip, he will be sure seven times a night!"


    "Madam, look at me..."


    The words have not finished, a gust of wind, people disappeared.


    Lin Lang was carried back to her room by a furious City Lord.


    Great martial arts?


    Lin Lang put down the soup and helped himself to the bronze mirror with a slightly crooked golden step between his hair.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, hair can not be disordered!


    "If they come again in the future, don''t pay attention." The Lord of the city said coldly, like the flowers of kaolin, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    "Oh, my husband, are you angry? How to say, they are also kind-hearted, worried that their husband is not strong... " Lin Lang squinted at him and said meaningfully.


    A man is like a cat with its tail on it, and it explodes all at once. "I''m fine if the strong wind doesn''t work, I can do it ten times a night!"


    "Oh." Lin Lang gave him a charming smile.


    So you''re a hero for me?


    I don''t know why, he even understood the meaning in her eyes.


    Once again, the Lord of the city wanted to die.


    Does the little lady know what she is saying?


    I tell you, you are so arrogant, believe me hard?


    "You, come here!"


    He said stiffly, today he gave people to do, so that she always suspected that their ability is not enough, this is a man''s biggest shame!


    "No, I don''t want to see you now because I''ve messed up my hair."


    Lin Lang said that, looking at the circulation, there is a kind of charming hook.


    The wooden comb fell to the ground with a thump.


    Lin Lang was easily carried on the shoulder by the man.


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Lord of the city, can your abduction tactics be worse?


    She was laid down on the bed, the man bullied her, and


    Long fingers carefully untied the jade belt around her waist.


    Well, it''s working on how to solve it.


    The dress of women here is very different from that of men, and it is more complicated to wear.


    So the Lord of the city has been busy for a long time, but he has no place to go.


    Lin Lang simply hands pillow head, waiting to see men''s jokes.


    Her green silk, such as ink, spread over the colorful embroidered satin, the publicity of the red fell on her lips, dazzling, hot heart.


    See the other side of the mouth that a banter smile, I wish no central not calm.


    He felt deeply despised.


    "Can I help you?" Lin Lang smiles.


    "No, need, want."


    Can a man bear it?


    Of course not.


    His hands were filled with genuine Qi, and his clothes broke into pieces, revealing his white and beautiful skin.


    Now you know how good I am?


    Zhu Wuyang recalled the "peerless martial arts" Lin Lang showed him that day. He thought that his memory was still good. According to those pictures, he tumbled people up and down, and made a lot of postures. Then he hugged her and fell asleep.


    I fell asleep.


    It''s on.


    Yes.


    Lin Lang is speechless.


    Does this Wannian elder brother think two people do not wear clothes to sleep together even if the round room?


    What a waste of her eyes.


    She put out her long leg and gave it a good kick.


    "Bang --"


    someone who is sleeping soundly rolls down like a snowball.


    Sleeping trough!


    Earthquake?


    What about Madame? She has to be picked up!


    Lin Lang pretended to sleep at once.


    Zhu Wuyang rubbed his head, is it sleep confused? Why did you get out of bed? He remembered that he didn''t sleep so badly before.


    He looked up and saw that the man was sleeping quietly and kicking the quilt, which made the spring scene particularly eye-catching.


    I wish Wuyang a handsome face.


    He lay back again, unfolded the quilt and covered them.


    The other side seemed to murmur, and turned to his side, with his thighs bent up, just across his stomach.


    And I got to some unknown place.All of a sudden it''s hard.


    It''s still very noisy and publicized.


    Wish Wuyang some at a loss, that place how to be more miserable than in the past? Before, he just stood up every morning and endured for a while, but now, the waste heat does not disperse for a long time, which makes him suffocate very hard.


    Are you sick?


    He put his arm around him, thinking vaguely that he would have to see the doctor some other day.


    This one sleep, unexpectedly sleeps soundly unprecedented.


    Zhu Wuyang is awakened by a burst of pain.


    "What are you doing?"


    He asked the culprit with a black face.


    "Husband, you see, these two cherries on your chest are red, tender and ripe. My hands itch for a moment, and I can''t resist the temptation, so I want to pinch them to see if they can be eaten as fruits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A serious face of nonsense!


    He patted her on the buttocks and threatened, "I''ll throw you out of here again!"


    Lin Lang immediately aggrieved, eyes in the shaking Ying Ying water, "you, you are so cruel? I''m not dressed. You want someone else Hum, I''m not alive. Let me die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He really just said it casually.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    He quickly hugged the people, and his voice was low, like the spring breeze and mountain haze, hazy and soft, "can I not throw you? Early in the morning, little ancestor, don''t make trouble. "


    "It''s too much. You, you even said that I''m unreasonable. How can I live this day? Don''t stop me. I''m going to hang myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did you say she was making trouble?


    Wish the temple without a central pain.


    What kind of evil spirit did he marry back? He''s scared, OK!


    Man coax a long time, talent calms down.


    He couldn''t love to look at the top of the bed.


    Lin Lang was lying on his body, happily pinching red fruit to play.


    If not for the person''s receptivity, she would like to bite directly.


    "There will be a temple fair tonight. Will you go with me?" She seemed to think of something.


    Zhu Wuyang shook his head. "Not tonight. I want to discuss with Ah Fu about the increase of the store rent in the coming year. I''m afraid I''ll be busy until late at night. I''ll let some guards follow you and buy whatever you want, OK? "


    In response, she was disappointed.


    Wish Wu Yang''s voice is more gentle, "next time, wait for Qiqiao Festival, I will accompany you, OK?"


    "Well, draw the hook."


    Her face was childish and she wagged her tail.


    The man laughs, is really a childish baby.


    Just, doting on her is nothing.


    After all, he cheated people into the door.


    Wish Wu Yang eyebrow eye slightly deep some.


    In the evening, matchless city is more lively than in the daytime. The lights are as bright as the day. The streets are full of people from all walks of life, including sugar buyers and acrobatics.


    He heard the laughter outside the wall, and soon lost his mind.


    Thinking of her appearance in the wind in front of the lantern.


    That red blood pendant must make her beautiful.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Wuyang''s face looks bad again. This man looks so beautiful. How about going out for a trip?


    Lin Lang did not refuse. She glanced at him with a smile, as if to say, look, you don''t accompany me, some people are willing to accompany me.


    "Asshole!"


    He couldn''t help cursing.


    Then there was silence.


    The boy who was reporting the situation was terrified.


    Zhu Wuyang: "I wish you a lot


    It''s over. His elegant and elegant image of the city Lord.


    "I''d like to go to the toilet. You can have a good discussion."


    He stood up on the table, shook his clothes, and gracefully walked out of the room.


    Quietly glancing around, the city Lord quickly jumped up to the top of the tree and looked out. There was a lot of noise and bright lights.


    I don''t know where she went.


    But according to her restless nature at that time, she should like to be in the most lively place.


    Zhu Wuyang thought for a while, and decided to set out to the center of the temple fair. He flew all the way up the eaves and walls, passing the eaves and wind chimes of countless families, and fell to the ground.


    Because of the crowd, he walked very slowly. When he saw the black head here, he became impatient.


    He finally got to the front.


    There were so many lights all over him that he saw her at once.


    Wearing a light red plum cloak, royal blue dress, just like the dawn on the sky, light and beautiful.


    He stepped forward lightly.


    The guards found him, was about to salute, he raised his hand to stop.The little lady didn''t realize that someone was approaching. She took a copper coin and threw it out. She easily hit the silver copper bell in the big copper coin under the bridge.


    Suddenly, the little girl''s face showed a bright smile like the sun.


    She quickly clasped her hands and was still saying something.


    "I wish my parents good health and I will not be old for a hundred years."


    "May my cousin be the number one scholar in high school, and everything he wants will come true."


    "May ah Hua continue to be fat and fat without disease and disaster."


    "I hope rhubarb can catch up with ah Hua soon and give birth to a litter of puppies for me to play with."


    I wish Wuyang a livid face.


    Is this rhubarb a dog in her family?


    Even cats and dogs are in front of him. How unreasonable!


    "Well I seem to have forgotten who''s here? " She tried to think.


    I wish Wuyang thought, fortunately this little bastard has a little conscience.


    "Oh She suddenly realized and poked her head, "almost forgetting the little turtle!"


    Man:.... "


    He shouldn''t have expected it.


    The other side recited the name of the last pet, patted his buttocks and left.


    The city Lord couldn''t bear it. He packed the people and took them away.


    "Oh, who are you, you rascal, let me go! Oh, no


    He covered his opponent''s mouth.


    Lin Lang opens his mouth and bites.


    He was not afraid of pain and dragged people to a quiet alley.


    This just let go of the hand, the head has long been bitten out a row of crimson tooth marks.


    Tut, it''s cruel.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around, my husband killed you!"


    Maybe it was too dark in the alley. She didn''t recognize it for a moment. She thought that the ruffian, who was fighting with the dogs, was bold and wanted to be a bully. She yelled.


    Zhu Weiyang sneered. Did this little guy go out with no brain? If it wasn''t for him, how could those guards watch her take away without saying a word?


    Thinking of her previous "bad deeds", Zhu Wuyang couldn''t help giving birth to a kind of mind that wanted to bully her, deliberately made his voice hoarse and ugly, "little lady, even if you call a broken throat, no one will come to save you."


    Then she pressed her lips heavily.


    After the last humiliating fainting incident, the Lord of the city secretly poked and searched for many steamed buns. As her lips, she practiced kissing for a long time.


    Also lying on the roof of other people to watch several red heart beating passion drama.


    It turns out that having a baby is such a profound knowledge.


    It''s not a simple stripper with a quilt.


    Well, we can practice more in the future.


    The city Lord''s face flushed with thought.

 Chapter 71

    Wish Wuyang is immersed in this moment of tenderness.


    The other side suddenly resisted, pounding his chest madly and biting his lip.


    "Hooligan! Get out of here! Don''t touch me


    Why are you crying?


    He was at a loss and let her go.


    Her eyes were red like a rabbit.


    "I want a husband, husband..."


    She slipped down and cried with a headache in her arms.


    It''s hard.


    She is so miserable when she cries.


    What''s going on?


    Zhu Wuyang squatted down and said in a low voice, "don''t cry. It''s me, your husband, who was just playing with you."


    Group Zong, stop crying.


    Heart and liver are going to be broken.


    Coax younger sister, he is good at, because he knows as long as satisfies each other''s request.


    But he didn''t know how to gently comfort a person he didn''t want to hurt.


    When he was ten years old, his sister was just born, and his father died of illness.


    The responsibility of taking care of a large family falls on the weak mother.


    She began to become irritable and depressed, as long as he showed a trace of imperfection, often led to endless scolding and torture.


    No one told him, like a person, how to hold her in the palm of his hand.


    Sister and lover are different.


    That''s why he''s so helpless.


    So, please, don''t cry, OK?


    His little lady sobbed and raised her head. Then she reached out and touched his face, as if to confirm something. Her fingers are soft, like cotton, with temperature.


    He closed his eyes in some infatuation.


    "Pa --"


    reaching out is a slap.


    The Lord of the city was blinded.


    Before he could get angry, the other side, like a little butterfly, fluttered to his arms and sobbed, "big villain, dare to have another time, I and I will kill you."


    So he softened.


    Where dare to investigate her "the following crimes"?


    "Well, well, it''s up to you, little ancestor."


    Little ancestor, it''s his nemesis.


    After leaving the black alley, they went to the temple fair hand in hand.


    At this time, the Lord of the city had already forgotten the large family in the house.


    Passing by a jewelry seller, the stall owner said enthusiastically, "this childe, our shop has bought the latest batch of silver jewelry, with bracelets and earrings. If it''s not exquisite, you don''t need money! Do you want some for your sister? "


    Zhu Wuyang listened to some not very happy, "what sister, this is my wife."


    The stall owner was stunned for a moment, and quickly played a ha ha to round the matter in the past.


    Lin Lang pulled his sleeve, but he didn''t care much. He said with a smile, "fool, I haven''t heard of husband and wife. After a long time together, each couple will become more and more like each other. That''s why he thinks you are brother."


    The stall owner immediately threw a grateful look to her.


    The man''s gloomy face turned cloudy and sunny. He was so happy that he wrapped all the jewelry in the whole stall. He almost didn''t scare the stall owner.


    Lin Lang also yelled to buy lanterns, but also asked him to choose the best to see, the most artistic conception.


    The Lord of the city has a headache.


    He read books about soil and water conservation and planting in four seasons, but he didn''t have much time to read famous poems. Isn''t it difficult for him to choose artistic conception?


    He looked at it again, and at last, he picked out a beautiful lantern with red tassel.


    On the first night of last year, the flower market was full of lights. The willow head on the moon, after the dusk.


    Wish Wuyang consciously satisfied and handed it to her.


    This kind of hazy and beautiful poetry, girls should like it very much?


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    He may not know about the poem, or the second half.


    But at this moment, the lights are in the eyes of men.


    The style is incomparable, but only for one person.


    "Husband, I want to eat sugar gourd!"


    Lin Lang pointed to the top of the gourd string said.


    "Good."


    With the advantage of his height, he easily picked it up as soon as he reached out his hand. Just as he was about to pay, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a cold light.


    "Bang!"


    He kicked over the peddler who attacked secretly, and took Linlang to retreat.


    The guards who were hiding in the crowd immediately surrounded them.


    "Take care of your wife!"


    I wish Wuyang a light drink, turned to meet the assassination.


    Lin Lang was escorted to a safe place and sat in a restaurant. This is the property of Zhu''s family. There are specially assigned personnel to guard it. No one else wants to mix in.


    At the third watch of the night, a watchman was banging on the clapper.The wind became very fast.


    "Cheep --"


    the door was pushed open.


    A man in a black shirt, sleeves crimson, Fenghua childe''s elegant appearance, but no reason to show a murderous air, cold eyes to Lin Lang.


    It''s like watching the dead.


    "Husband


    The next moment, the breast swallow who leans on the windowsill threw herself into his arms.


    He wanted to hide, but he moved his foot and didn''t move.


    By that pair of delicate soft hands to climb up his chest.


    The man sniffed the light fragrance between the hair and narrowed a pair of indifferent Phoenix eyes.


    Women.


    A soft woman.


    Tut, that neck is so fragile that he can easily strangle it.


    "Are you ok? I''ve been there for such a long time, but I''m worried! " The corners of her eyes were red, wringing here and pinching there, almost touching his whole body.


    Wish no central facial expression will touch his buttocks color / color small hand to grasp, light way, "I''m fine."


    And then a pain in the toe.


    Someone stepped on it and stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    I wish no central tiny a Leng, see in front of the eyes such as flowers, the United States is enchanting.


    He never wronged himself.


    The man put one hand around her waist, and the other big palm was to hold the other''s chin, and he drove into the room with no pity.


    Linglinlang instantly thought of a word: bandit.


    She smelled a strong smell of blood. It was fresh.


    Lord, it seems that it is a little different.


    I went back in a carriage.


    Lin Lang supported his chin and watched the man keep his eyes closed.


    The brow is picturesque, but the heart is black.


    "What have you been watching me do?" His voice was as thin as water.


    "The stones are like jade, and the pines are green. Lang Yan is unique, and there is no other in the world. "


    "Talk to people."


    "Husband, you are so beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He opened his eyes, his mouth slightly hooked, "how beautiful?"


    Is this a provocative rebound?


    Lin Lang is very calm, "let me always want to put husband on."


    "Oh?"


    He raised his chin a little, and there was a languid look in his eyes, and he motioned for her to come over.


    "Come, then."


    The ambiguous sigh between lips and teeth is enough to disturb a pool of spring water.


    Lin Lang is holding a light gauze skirt and bending down to sit beside him.


    The carriage faltered and she tripped over.


    A powerful arm appeared from his waist, and his low indulgent smile was in his ear. "Is this a hug, madam? I''m so happy for my husband


    He had sharp teeth and gently rubbed the girl''s earlobe.


    I really want to tear it down and eat it.


    "Husband, it hurts."


    Soft coquettish voice numb the whole heart.


    Wish Wuyang''s eyebrows and eyes dyed with coquettish light, stooping to kiss, he now, just want to bully this bold guy.


    Unexpectedly, when he was confused, his cold blade reached his throat without hesitation.


    Bleeding.


    Her cloud temples are scattered, her face is still dyed with emotional blush, but her eyes are cold, "who are you? Why are you pretending to be my husband?"


    So soon?


    So just now they are playing with him, so that people can relax their vigilance?


    Zhu Wuyang chuckled, his bare chest heaved, and his eyes were evil. "Madam, you really make me like it more and more."


    The pain in his neck made him more excited.


    He still wanted to kiss her, but the other side sneered and lifted the handle.


    The man laughed, laughing to bewitch all living beings, "I wish no central, you don''t know? Madam, it''s very sad that you are so suspicious of your husband. "


    "I don''t have time to argue with you. You''d better explain it quickly, or I''ll wipe your neck."


    Lin Lang actually thought of a possibility.


    In the plot, Zhen Linlang married into the Zhu family and was pregnant with a child.


    It can be seen that Zhu Wuyang is clear about men and women.


    But these days, in front of her, the man is like a hairy boy, either she kisses faintly, or foolishly thinks that if he takes off his clothes, he will be regarded as a complete house, and he is even younger than his first brother. At a glance, he knows that he is a cold creature who has not touched a woman very much.


    Dual personality?


    It was a surprise to her.


    No wonder the mission level is so high.


    She lowered her eyebrows, the other side''s ink hair was messy, simply put her hands on the back of her head, smiling calmly, "if you can really be cruel, then just do it, but you will never see your husband again."


    "Are you threatening me?" She narrowed her eyes.


    This personality is really arrogant and humble.


    It''s not cute at all!"How can this be a threat? How to say, I am also the patron saint of that boy. I have done a lot of dirty things for him to kill and set fire to. He is as clean as a piece of white paper, but I am in the mire and can''t live well. "


    He laughs wantonly, but tears flow through the corner of his lips. There is a kind of enchanting charm in the light.


    "Why, with me, I was born to be a cold-blooded, ugly criminal?"


    "Why is my existence wrong?"


    The dagger against the neck was slightly loosened.


    Through the misty water, he saw the hesitating eyes of the woman.


    Hehe, it''s a good trick.


    But I don''t know that the old opera bone Lin Lang is also thinking: drag drama, who won''t?


    The two black guys have different ideas.


    "I don''t know if I should trust you." She said, frowning slightly.


    The man blinked his tears and looked pitiful.


    "I can prove it."


    "You have a red mole on your left chest and on your buttocks..."


    Lin Lang smile with a veil to cover his mouth, the action is very skilled, "I just believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man thought happily that it was not smelly socks.

 Chapter 72

    The carriage swayed to the Zhu mansion.


    "I''m leaving." He said with a sigh, sad, "from now on into the night, no light."


    Lin Lang pulled the corners of her mouth.


    What kind of sad spring hurt autumn.


    Do you think she will love him like those ignorant girls?


    But you can play with him.


    "Weiyang."


    "What?"


    He raised his eyes, his eyelashes trembling.


    "I said, you will call Wei Yang later."


    "The spring is ready to move, and the night is not yet at hand. Spring, night long, cycle, never perish. What do you think of the name? "


    She fiddled with the palace lantern, the bright red tassel bloomed in her fingertips, just like falling red.


    The faint light, like the spring water, was blooming in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    He gave her a smile.


    Suddenly close to her ear light way, "remember, I''m just you one''s Weiyang."


    Then she put her head on her shoulder and closed her eyes slowly.


    Lin Lang stroked his face and chuckled.


    In this game, it depends on who is better.


    Soon, the LORD turned to wake up. He didn''t seem to know what he had just done. He just felt the red mark on his face and said, "am I asleep?"


    Lin Lang asked, "don''t you remember falling asleep?"


    He said with a smile, "it''s an old problem. Maybe I''m too tired. Last time, Ah Fu said that I''ve been sleeping all day."


    "I see." There was a dark light in Lin Lang''s eyes.


    Sub personality, more dangerous than imagination.


    It''s more interesting.


    After getting off the carriage, Lin Lang just wanted to jump down and was picked up by a man.


    At a glance, the housekeeper is on one side.


    Beautiful products beautiful eyebrows in the light more and more appear ethereal, beautiful not like ordinary people.


    He bowed his head and followed Zhu Wuyang.


    Then, gently lift the eyelids and take a careful look at the front.


    Unexpectedly, the man he wanted to see was also looking at him with a smile, his eyes bent into a beautiful crescent.


    The housekeeper bowed his head in some confusion and did not dare to take another look.


    Lin Lang laughs with profound meaning.


    No wonder she said it was as if someone was always staring at her.


    I fell asleep in the pavilion last time. I was confused and covered with a dress. When I woke up, I disappeared again.


    She thought she was haunted.


    The next day, Zhu Wuyang went out early and wanted to investigate the assassination.


    Before leaving, she touched her face and said that she could not come back and let her rest earlier.


    Lin Lang was bored and supported his chin in front of the bronze mirror.


    Well, she missed her housekeeper little brother a little.


    Why don''t you meet her tonight?


    "Percussion and percussion --"


    two long and one short.


    The door opened, and the man, with his wet black hair, was staring at her without expression.


    Lin Lang''s heart is itching.


    I really want to pluck the lotus flower without any powder and Dai.


    I don''t know what it''s like?


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "I''ve brought you wine. Do you want it?" Lin Lang opened his hood, the moonlight poured on his face, clear and bright, and his eyes were smiling, which made the cold night warm for no reason.


    The lip color was as beautiful as when I first met him.


    She made a trap for him to jump.


    Then he didn''t like her.


    "Sorry, I don''t drink wine from women."


    Especially the poisonous wine that can''t be stopped by blood.


    With a bang, he closed the door.


    It''s not sloppy at all.


    Tut, it''s cold.


    "Open the door."


    "It''s the dog that opens the door."


    Lin Lang smiles.


    Good personality of the little dog Oh, believe it or not sister immediately sleep you?


    "Achiao --"


    there was a heavy sneeze outside the door.


    The housekeeper drooped her pretty eyes.


    Don''t be soft hearted.


    If you are soft hearted, you will be confused.


    What about love at first sight? He didn''t need this cheap and inexplicable feeling.


    "Cough --"


    the people outside the door seem to feel uncomfortable and cough.


    He frowned slightly.


    Is she sure that she will be distressed?


    "Pa --"


    the wooden window opened.


    Lin Lang looked at the man beside the window with a dead fish face. His whole body seemed to be full of words such as "refuse", "dislike", "don''t enter" and "you don''t pay back the money you owe me". It''s too cold to invade.Goblin, the mouth says no, but the body is honest.


    "I don''t want to climb the window."


    Lin Lang hugged her shoulder and snorted. Climbing the window or something would damage her status as a queen.


    If you want to get in, go through the front door.


    Is this man still arrogant?


    The housekeeper''s blood suddenly rang in his head and sneered, "I don''t care if I don''t climb and pull down!"


    Think he can do whatever he likes?


    Sorry, he doesn''t like to be led by the nose!


    "Oh, I don''t care. If I''m cold, I''ll find a place to bury it. Don''t bother the housekeeper."


    Lin Lang was very angry, more ruthless than him, but also unreasonable.


    Housekeeper:.... "


    He felt like a snake and was held seven inches by the hunter.


    Can''t break free.


    I can''t wait to die.


    "I only blame myself for my wishful thinking that the other party may also like me. Originally, all this is my illusion..."


    Her voice faded away.


    Words did not fall, the slender figure directly jump out of the window.


    Lin Lang only felt light under her body and was held up by people.


    The fresh breath of the man after bathing penetrates into the nose, like peppermint, secluded and provocative.


    He kicked the door open.


    Go in and hook the latch with your foot in an ecstatic manner.


    Lin Lang hugged his neck, raised his eyebrows and joked, "I don''t know who said it. It''s a dog to open the door."


    There was no expression on the housekeeper''s face, and he looked into her eyes.


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did the man forget to take his medicine?


    She was carried straight into the bedroom.


    His room is very clean, the bed is tidy, the brocade quilt with blue Ruyi pattern is neither gray nor too fancy, just like this man''s calm temperament.


    Maybe some cleanliness?


    Lin Lang was overwhelmed before he had looked at him.


    The whole person fell into the soft brocade, the housekeeper''s dim eyes, like a wild animal approaching danger, with scorching temperature, "I think you should be very clear about what it means to be in a man''s room in the middle of the night."


    Drink?


    You want to get him drunk?


    He untied the tie of the woman''s cloak, and the white porcelain neck was faintly visible between his dark hair and his delicate and seductive neck.


    It seemed that he had only seen it in his dream.


    And the low voice of begging for mercy.


    Crispy hemp goes to the bone.


    "I want to talk to you about a romantic affair."


    Lin Lang kisses him on the chin.


    She clearly heard the man''s heart beating faster.


    "The question is, dare you?"


    Sweet smile with a deadly poison.


    Betray your master, betray your faith.


    It''s like tying your head around your pants all the time.


    Once the east window incident happened, the result can be imagined.


    He was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and bit the woman''s white shoulder.


    Hard.


    Afraid of hurting people, he put out his tongue and licked it gently.


    At first sight, I lost my heart.


    Second eye, lost.


    He has always been a cautious and calm man. How could he come to such a situation?


    When people say love, they lick honey.


    If so, his mouth is full of bloody foam, really looking for death.


    I''ve seen a woman who''s been a housekeeper. I don''t think it''s a pity for him to be a housekeeper!


    She has a beautiful face, a sweet smile, eyes, a good voice, and a pleasant personality


    What''s the big deal!


    The housekeeper pressed the back of her head and asked for a kiss.


    It''s completely out of control.


    "Well Honey, do you want to drink? I brought pear blossom spring... "


    "No need."


    It''s never alcohol that cuts your throat.


    You, I have not drunk, then drunk a mess, no medicine can be solved.


    In the light of the sky, the housekeeper personally washed the man with warm water and bent down to dress her. She has a pair of sleepy eyes and yawns from time to time.


    "Lift your feet, put on your shoes."


    "Oh."


    She stretched out her legs and stepped on the man''s face.


    It seems that there are some doubts, the feeling is wrong, and I have rubbed for several times.


    Why, what is this? How soft?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hey, that''s too much.


    He was so big that he was trampled on for the first time.


    Don''t think that is your first woman, can be so arrogant.


    The housekeeper was speechless for a long time.Well, look at her yawn is so lovely, arrogance is nothing.


    Finally, the man seized her restless feet, patted the soles of her feet and put on embroidered shoes.


    The housekeeper thought for a moment, took off the black cloak, put it on her body, and then hid Lin Lang in it and sent it back to her bedroom.


    The servant girl was still sleeping with her face askew outside.


    I don''t know that their gentle wife of the city Lord went to see the beauty last night.


    "Honey, don''t go away." Lin Lang raised his hand and put his pillow on his side face. His eyes could not be opened. She was skilled in acting coquetry, like a lazy Persian cat, begging for the company of its master.


    The housekeeper blushed suspiciously.


    In fact, he later reflected that "Laogong" is a homonym of "husband", which is commonly known as Eunuch in the folk. It turns out that this little villain teased himself at the beginning.


    But I do not know how, last night was turned red waves, listen to the tip of her tongue winding call this name, but no reason to give birth to a sweet taste.


    The housekeeper acquiesced to the name.


    Let her be happy.


    "Good."


    He bent down and kissed her on the forehead.


    After a long time of obsession, he left to find Zhu Wuyang.


    Lin Lang''s health is relatively weak, the city mainly comes back, and he may see the clue. He has to drag people for at least three or four days to give her enough training time.


    Some things, once done, have no way back.


    He thought that he could spend the rest of his life in peace. In a few years, the master might match him with a maid, and then his wife and children would go through the whole journey as plain as water.


    I didn''t expect that when I was halfway there, I was suddenly attacked by someone. I lost my heart and lost my virginity for 23 years.


    That''s bad luck.


    He thought, brushing the branches, the beautiful shadow fell into the eye.


    But he laughed unconsciously.


    Forget it. I chose to forgive her, of course.


    He fell in love at first sight. He was a villain.

 Chapter 73

    Wish Wuyang came back one evening three days later.


    The first thing is I can''t wait to see his little lady.


    Lin Lang read a book with her back to him, her black hair slanted away from a delicate jade swallow, and her ears were decorated with a pair of dark green beads, just like the blue streamer.


    There was a throb in his heart.


    It was so nice to have someone waiting at home.


    He entered the room and hugged Lin Lang from behind.


    The restless hand poked in through the collar.


    Lin Lang looks back.


    In the eyes of the city Lord, there was a message of "embracing, pinching and touching", but on his face was that serious ascetic expression.


    "What are you doing?" She raised her eyebrows.


    Is this going to be a rebellion?


    "Madam, I have recently acquired a unique martial arts skill. I want to discuss it with you."


    His red face pulled the man to the bed.


    Lin Lang sat on his thigh, hands like water snakes around his neck, blowing heat to his ears, "I would like to hear its details."


    "First of all, the book says, take off your clothes..."


    "Twist slowly, then..."


    At first, Zhu Wuyang strictly followed the steps in the book, but later, somehow, he found his own knack, and gradually entered into a wonderful situation.


    Most men don''t know how to do it.


    He tasted like a silly boy who had never seen a woman. He kept pestering her.


    The clouds and rain of Gaotang are full of love.


    The flowers outside the window fell all night.


    Zhu Wuyang looked at her sleepy eyebrows and eyes, only felt that her heart was full of joy.


    Looking at it, he fell into a trance and fell asleep.


    Lin Lang, dressed in good condition, sat beside him and covered his quilt with a smile.


    The magic medicine given by the housekeeper''s brother is really useful.


    Lin Lang wanted to laugh at the thought that the man with a dead fish face would fill her sleeves and waist with such things without expression.


    Then the next day he woke up and listened to the city Lord''s three words repeatedly.


    "Don''t move. Let me do it."


    "Don''t move any more. Let me do it."


    "I told you not to move. Let me do it."


    Her ears are cocooning.


    Hey, you don''t move. Can I kill you?


    However, gaoleng''s Lord had another name, wife and slave.


    It is no more than that.


    Of course, everything is beautiful, except for another person who makes trouble from time to time.


    "Ma''am, you need to eat more of this."


    The man put a pig''s hoof into her bowl.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he took what was in his bowl.


    He also comforted her and said, "on holidays, Madame must be able to be generous."


    Is that ironic that she has a small breast?


    Lin Lang looked at the other party''s smiling Phoenix eyes, directly put the pig''s feet into his mouth, chuckled and said, "I think the husband should eat more. Men should have the world in mind and be ambitious. Don''t be like women''s family. They like to chew their tongue, which is very unpleasant."


    He chewed the pig''s hoof calmly, his mouth was greasy.


    "Madam, the pig''s hooves are very fat. Don''t you really want to taste them?"


    "You can eat it yourself."


    Lin Lang smiles and uses another to block his mouth.


    That day, Weiyang felt his round tummy and belched, and understood a truth.


    Only women and villains are difficult to support.


    The ancients did not deceive me!


    "Burp --"


    he belched again.


    Lin Lang touched his high bulging stomach and asked with a smile, "how many months has it been?"


    The other side is also very on the way, pinched an orchid finger, pretending to be shy and said, "the official, already has July, is about to be born."


    Amused by him, she fell on the bed laughing.


    In the second half of the night, it began to rain outside.


    The fragrance of apricot flowers faintly drifted into it, with the coolness of rain and dew.


    Lin Lang has not fallen asleep, the body is lazy and half leaning, a hand has not once touched his head, it seems that people are asleep, then put his hand back.


    Then, with his eyes closed, the man reached for her hand, accurately caught her hand, put it back on his forehead, and motioned for her to continue touching.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    "You didn''t sleep. I didn''t dare to."


    His hoarse voice was a little hazy.


    The fingertips of a wide range of fingers swept his black hair.


    Curtain swaying, two people quietly listening to the apricot spring rain outside the window.


    In the light, there is a little Yingying green light.


    It''s a firefly.


    "It''s beautiful." Lin Lang said.


    Wei Yang said faintly, "it''s just a small reptile, and it''s worth your praise. After a few days, you''ll die no more. Hiss, useless things, reincarnate as soon as possible."He did not really learn to appreciate this fragile creature.


    At that time, he might as well kill more people. The faces of those who were afraid before they died were more pleasing to him than ever.


    Lin Lang didn''t speak, and she kissed his forehead.


    Full of tenderness.


    "What do you do?"


    He squinted slightly.


    "My husband said that he disliked them, but he did not start to kill them. It can be seen that he is a knife with a mouth and a heart full of tofu." She said with a smile.


    For this extreme personality, the best is endless love.


    Make him lose his head in tenderness.


    And then


    He was executed with a quick death.


    Lin Lang leaned over and whispered in his ear.


    "What can I do? I really like Weiyang more and more." Like it, I want to kill it.


    He often talks about this sentence, but when it comes to another person''s mouth to say it, he has the illusion that he seems to be separated from the world.


    The red candles on the candlestick were burning and crackling.


    Her dark pupil reflected her appearance.


    It''s Weiyang, not Wuyang.


    The man didn''t respond, as if he were asleep.


    The fingertips of Lin Lang fell on his full and sweet red lips and laughed.


    For several days, Lin Lang did not see anyone.


    Is this to avoid her?


    When it comes to danger, highly vigilant prey tends to avoid it in time.


    Lin Lang, however, will not give people a chance to escape.


    In the name of her wife, she called for a message about her kidnapping.


    Without a cup of tea, Lin Lang saw the "busy" city Lord in a hurry.


    When he saw Lin Lang, he was stunned for a moment. Then he reflected that he had been played. A pair of Phoenix eyes were gloomy and staring at the little brother who was passing the message.


    The other side hastened to tighten his neck, lowered his head, and looked as if he had made a mistake.


    Lin Lang even coax and deceive people to a quiet suburb.


    Behind her back, she folded a Supa and blindfolded him.


    "What are you doing?"


    He frowned.


    Weiyang doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled by people, so he wants to tear it down.


    Lin Lang pressed his restless hand.


    Lead people.


    Ear is passing by the night wind, cool.


    The palm is warm.


    After walking for a long time, she stopped.


    The blindfold was removed.


    His long and slender eyelashes trembled slightly and flickered slowly.


    The whole body is flying in the sky.


    Countless fireflies make the night beautiful.


    The woman gently hugged the man''s slender waist from behind, and put her face against his back.


    "No matter how small a creature is, it has significance to exist."


    She said in a low voice.


    "Weiyang, I''m glad you can come to me."


    "Weiyang, happy birthday."


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the hands lying across his waist. They were as flawless as snow lotus roots, as if they could be broken with a little force.


    He hesitated, and finally gently put it up, covering the palm of her hand on the back.


    Lin Lang smiles.


    I got caught.


    Lin Lang is now very keen on showing love to the city Lord.


    In front of the master, she is a little ancestor''s proud face.


    When provoking the sub personality, it is all kinds of fighting wits and bravery.


    And take care of her little brother''s mood.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    Finally, her efforts paid off.


    Every time the mistress accidentally swept her, she always hated her deeply.


    Of course, in front of Zhu Weiyang is still a good sister image.


    "Brother, I want to eat lettuce, you clip it for me!" I wish Jinse a coquettish way.


    Take a look.


    Well, that dish of lettuce is clearly in front of her, and it''s not safe to eat a meal.


    "Good." He said.


    The girl showed a defiant look at Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang smile, on such a number of segments, afraid it is a little lower.


    "I don''t know what to eat." She said with some distress.


    "Xiaocui, please clip it for miss."


    I wish Wuyang chopsticks a stretch, picked a piece of fat but not greasy mutton to his wife''s gold plate, warm voice way, "mutton can warm in the tonic, tonifying Qi, wife last time infected with cold, can eat more, take care of your body."


    She raised her eyes a little, flowing the light of the water, and said angrily, "this is not what my husband has to say about the scenery on the tree..."


    Zhu Wuyang coughed, "madam, be careful!"


    Lin Lang goes to eat mutton.


    The blush on the face of the man who was provoked for a long time.When Linlang finished eating, she immediately pulled people back to the room.


    This little ancestor, he has to teach her what to say.


    "Brother, I..."


    Wish Jinse also want to say something, two people already tired of crooked to love.


    She stomped her feet in anger, the fox spirit!


    Since Zhen Linlang entered the door, her brother''s soul has been caught by her!


    Bitch! bitch!


    No, she has to find a way.


    Wish Jinse eyes a turn, have.


    In the evening, a letter came.


    Lin Lang opened a look, clear handwriting, a look is from a man''s hand.


    "Cousin, my cousin is about to take the exam. I''m not sure..."


    Zhen Linlang has a distant cousin, Fang Sheng. His parents died early. He is a scholar in his own bones. He does not care about vulgar work. He only lives by selling calligraphy and painting. He lives in a mess. Zhen''s parents pitied him for his talent, and they helped him every month, which gradually got better.


    Once in a while, he was working with Zhen''s father. He met Miss Zhen''s surprise, and his heart was itching. He often wandered around the courtyard, trying to be courteous.


    Later, Zhen''s parents discovered his mind and warned him once. Not wanting to lose the support of the Zhen family, Fang Sheng restrained his mind and pretended to work hard. Only in this way did he get rid of the Zhen''s parents'' guard and gave him no more looks.


    However, in his heart, he always felt that the Zhen family looked down on others and refused to marry her to him. Therefore, when someone said that he was willing to help him bring back the beautiful woman, Fang Sheng agreed to the offer without hesitation.


    As long as people get hold of it, what''s wrong with dirty methods?


    Lin Lang raised the creed in his hand and laughed strangely.


    There is a saying that Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind.


    The other party chooses the time to wish Wu Yang to go out, also convenient to start.


    Then, Lin Lang passed the letter to her little brother.


    The housekeeper glanced and said coldly, "I see. You can go back."


    It''s business as usual.


    It''s really hanging.


    If it wasn''t for his cold face and hot heart, Lin Lang really wanted to kick him.


    Passing by, she reached out her hand and pinched the man somewhere.


    His cold face did not even frown, and then he peered at her, "is madam sure you want to abolish this descendant root?"


    Lin Lang replied with a charming smile, "if you don''t mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I do mind, thank you


    The big palm covers up, said wants to push aside.


    Lin Lang starts to move with a bad smile.


    He forbeared and forbeared, but was speechless.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but sweep away the brush, ink, paper and inkstone at the edge of the case, and tried to put people on the spot. When she was proud of her success, she said, "husband, I have relatives here."


    Men don''t understand.


    Lin Lang explained to him the broad and profound meaning of the word "relatives".


    Housekeeper:.... "


    So she did it on purpose?


    The housekeeper looked at her figure running away, and her green skirt was flying in the light.


    Beauty makes the world pale.


    Well


    Of course, I chose to forgive her.

 Chapter 74

    There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Lin Lang pruned the flower branches, faintly heard the cry from the west chamber.


    She raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    When returning to the room, Zhu Wuyang''s face is filled with anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lang got into his arms, held his face, and stroked his brow with his fingertips, "is his face so ugly?"


    "I just heard Jinse cry. Did you bully her Lin Lang pretended to complain, "you are the elder brother, the younger sister is still young, and the father-in-law is not there. You should be more tolerant of her, which little girl has no temperament."


    Lin Lang''s favorite is to stir up the flames.


    Sure enough, the man is more furious, "she is still young? Adultery with a man at a young age, she''s got a lot of talent! "


    Lin Lang made a look of being frightened by him.


    The more confused the man looked at her face, the more disappointed he was to his sister.


    Her sister-in-law both inside and outside of the story is to excuse her, she is good, but also falsely said that Lin Lang seduced her, stun her, sent her to be spoiled, also said that Lin Lang had an affair with her cousin.


    That''s bullshit!


    In the end, it was her sister who had been in pain for so long. Zhu Wuyang was disappointed with her and had to plan for her future. So he asked, "I remember you have a cousin named Fang Sheng. How is he?"


    His wife looked at his face and spoke cautiously, "my cousin and I are only one-sided. Looking from afar, I can see that his appearance is upright and gentle. His father said that he will take part in the Spring Festival this year."


    Zhu Wuyang pondered for a while and said, "next month, I wish my family will marry the Fang family. You are the elder sister-in-law. Teach Jinse the rules of being a daughter-in-law."


    Is this sending the mistress up for abuse?


    Lin Lang held back a smile in his heart, but he refused, "this, this is not very good, right? Although I''m a sister-in-law, I''m at her age. I''m afraid my sister won''t listen to me. "


    "She dares!"


    Zhu Wuyang thought that she committed that kind of muddle headed thing, angry heart and liver all ache.


    "If she dares not listen to you, just tell me, and I''ll see how much she can do."


    So Lin Lang was ordered to abuse, oh no, to teach her sister-in-law.


    "As a new daughter-in-law, she has to have rules. She has to reflect on her father-in-law every day. Today we are going to learn how to serve mother-in-law and serve tea and water. "


    "Xiao Cui, you can show me to miss."


    Call her personal servant girl to offer tea to the woman who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth?


    The woman''s eyes were bursting with fire.


    Does she think highly of herself?


    However, longcui''s will was not violated by the West Lake.


    Zhu Jinse can''t bear to kick the girl''s back.


    "Ah --"


    with a scream, the steaming cup of tea swept on the colorful vamp.


    Next to the servant girl immediately wipe with a pad.


    Lin Lang stopped their movements, stood up with a smile and said casually, "it seems that sister Jinse is not going to listen to my sister-in-law."


    She held her head high and almost said, "what kind of sister-in-law are you, if not..." Zhu Jinse quickly stopped her mouth, but the contempt in her eyes was clear.


    Lin Lang poured a cup of tea.


    Turn the cup edge, put it on the lip, and suddenly a fly throw.


    It''s all over the face.


    "Ah! My face


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Come and go are those words of swearing. It''s not new.


    Lin Lang wanted to roll her eyes, but considering her status as the city master''s wife, she tried to resist it.


    Sister, sister let you see, what is the real killing without blood.


    She covered her stomach, pale as if she had been hurt by Zhu Jinse''s pushing.


    There was a cold sweat on his white forehead.


    A group of people were scared to the ground, and quickly called out Zhu Wuyang, who was dealing with business affairs.


    He strode into the pavilion, held up Lin Lang, and asked anxiously, "madam? What''s the matter with you, ma''am


    Wish Jin se is full of malice to insert a sentence, "may be have."


    Isn''t this woman arrogant? If you have children, ha ha, she wants to see when she can be arrogant.


    Wish Wu Yang''s face pale.


    No.


    He doesn''t want children.


    However, he heard the last answer he wanted to hear.


    "Congratulations to the city Lord, ma''am. I''m very happy."


    The old doctor was beaming with joy.


    Lin Lang touched her stomach, a face incredible, "I this is a child?"


    The old doctor nodded with a smile.The little lady has been married to Zhu''s family for half a year. Her eyebrows and eyes are still as beautiful as the first time. She also has the charm of being a woman.


    According to the city Lord''s doting on her, it will be sooner or later to have children.


    "Husband, we have dolls. Our dolls are coming."


    The little lady was so excited that she shook his arm and grinned her lips like a child. She was simply happy.


    Wish Wu Yang but smile very reluctantly.


    Maybe she is overjoyed. She seems to have not found her husband''s abnormal mood at all, immersed in the joy of pregnancy.


    Finally, when she made enough, I wish no center to watch her sleep. He sat on the edge of the bed, his big palms gently brushing her cheek, she knew nothing about sleeping, mouth with a sweet smile, all over a gentle light.


    He dropped his eyes and could not see clearly.


    A month later, Zhu Jinse married to the poor Fang family, and she was very happy.


    Lin Lang takes a look at the groom''s face. The so-called appearance is justice. It seems that Fang Sheng has not given the little girl a lot of infatuation in this month. With his face that the girl will like, he can fascinate Zhu Jinse.


    What makes people meaningful is that when Lin Lang combs the bride''s hair as the elder sister-in-law, the other party rarely says with a kind face, "sister-in-law should take care of her body. I can''t wait to hear my little nephew call me aunt himself."


    Lin Lang looked at the ruthlessness of her eyes and pretended to be shy and laughed.


    Think, or worry about yourself.


    Fang Sheng is a poisonous snake in the skin of a beauty. He is so romantic that sooner or later he will turn a man into a shrew. With the support of the city Lord''s house, he may take Zhu Jinse as the empress dowager, but in the future, what if the backer collapsed?


    However, Zhu Jinse was obviously not as far away as she thought. Her husband was handsome and considerate. She was afraid of her in her mouth all the time. She never knew that the taste of love was so beautiful.


    I wish Jinse can''t help but be glad to get up. Fortunately, I met Fang Lang by mistake, or else I''ll get the price of that woman!


    For their cousins, she would occasionally be jealous, but the man easily pacified people, also called Zhu Jinse more dedicated to him.


    Zhu Wuyang protects her very well. As soon as she leaves her brother''s advice, Zhu Jinse is completely led by a man by the nose. She still thinks that this is the imaginary love and is willing to wash his hands for him.


    As the sister of the city Lord, the Fang family naturally did not dare to have an opinion on her, but her weakness was obvious to all. Her mother-in-law always looked at her stomach and sighed.


    Fang Sheng has never mentioned this matter in front of Zhu Jinse. This is the wise place of this man.


    Zhu Jinse gnaws her teeth and decides to give birth to a child for him.


    She stopped the pill and was confirmed a month later and told the other party immediately.


    At first, the man was ecstatic, then worried that her body would not allow her, or under the assurance of Zhu Jinse, he reluctantly agreed.


    Zhu Jinse also conceals Zhu Wuyang.


    At that time, the Lord of the city was busy looking for all kinds of strange snacks for Linlang. Every day, he was worried about how to meet the needs of pregnant women. Naturally, he ignored the situation on the side of Fang''s family, not to mention the fact that the other side was deliberately hiding.


    When he looked at his sister with a big belly to look for him, Zhu Wuyang only felt that he had been severely fooled.


    "Are you crazy to have children? You don''t want to die? "


    At this time, Zhu Jinse has been pregnant for seven months, like blowing a ball, her stomach is high and high, and her body has been swollen to varying degrees. However, compared with normal and healthy pregnant women, she is a little thin and terrifying, and it is extremely difficult to walk every step of the way.


    "Brother, I feel so painful, so painful."


    Zhu Jinse is scared. She looks pale like a ghost. She feels that the children in her belly are eating away at her vitality every day. Her body is getting worse and worse every day. She seems to want to see the hell at any time.


    She is only 18 years old, beautiful age, she does not want to die!


    Zhu Wuyang sneered, "what was hidden from me before, what''s the use of pain now?"


    The other side cried bitterly, "I just don''t want to let Fang Lang down. He hopes to have a child to continue the Fang family''s incense. Brother, I love him..."


    "So, is it useful for you to come to me now?" He fidgeted with the tea lid.


    Then he heard a low, inaudible sound.


    "Sister in law, she is going to have a baby..."


    "Pa --"


    the teacup is broken.


    On the surface of the cup is a bright and beautiful lotus, which split into two at this time.


    The eyes in his eyes trembled slightly and misty.


    It''s fear.


    It''s shaking.


    "Brother, I beg you, I don''t want to die! Brother, help me


    "She will have children, but I, I will die, brother!"


    "You promised to protect me all my life, brother. You can''t cheat me!""Brother, I beg you, help my sister!"

 Chapter 75

    Late at night, all sounds are quiet.


    There was a low exclamation.


    "Husband, husband!"


    Zhu Wuyang suddenly opened his eyes, got up in a hurry, touched his wife''s face full of cold sweat, and nervously said, "what''s the matter? madam? What''s the trouble? "


    "Small, calf cramps."


    Take a breath of cold air.


    He bit her arm.


    It was covered with tooth marks, which did not fade for several days.


    Zhu Wuyang has long been used to this little ancestor''s biting habit during her pregnancy. On one hand, she handed her hand over so that she could bite more tightly. The other hand was to explore the crus of her leg and knead it skillfully.


    Under the man''s massage, Lin Lang gradually fell asleep again.


    Zhu Wuyang saw that her face was no longer so uncomfortable. He got up to get a basin of warm water, carefully wiped her face, hands and feet, and explored the forehead temperature of the other party. Then he put down his heart, poured the water, and planned to continue to sleep.


    He had just been squinting for a while, and then he woke up with a start.


    "What''s the matter? Madame


    He quickly opened the quilt and went to see her.


    "My husband, I''m hot and I feel sick." Lin Lang said.


    Zhu Wuyang said nothing, took a PU fan, guard in her side, gently fan.


    People fell asleep for a long time, but the city Lord couldn''t bear it. He just fell asleep by the bed. His eyes just closed, and his shoulder was pushed several times.


    "Husband, don''t sleep. I''m hungry. Cook noodles for me!"


    Well, the little ancestor began to mess with him again.


    May wish Wu Yang actually have a kind of natural feeling.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll go now for my husband."


    The first thing the man opened his eyes was to cover her quilt and rush to the kitchen.


    It''s midnight. An old woman is still in the kitchen, simmering a small pot of bone soup. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turns to look at it, and her face is smiling. "What would you like to eat today, madam?"


    "Eat noodles." He said simply.


    The master of the well has just scooped up the iron pot again, and he has just finished cleaning the iron pot.


    Chop wood, add fire, under, put eggs, seasoning, bowl.


    It''s done.


    "Goo Goo --"


    What''s calling?


    Chicken?


    The Lord glanced at the kitchen with a frown.


    Last month, Lin Lang was accidentally pecked by the chicken''s beak, and the back of his hand was bruised and purple. The man was so distressed that he immediately ran to the kitchen to kill all that could be slaughtered to vent his anger.


    Although after that, he also got the title of a chicken killer


    "Goo Goo --"


    still calling?


    This chicken is a bit arrogant. Believe it or not, there are 100 ways to make it die tragically?


    Don''t think his title of "chicken killing maniac" is in vain.


    The man narrowed his eyes in danger and wanted to give it some color to see --


    "Lord, your belly is crying


    The old lady is very honest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He felt his shrunken stomach.


    I''m so hungry.


    Today, Lin Lang vomited very badly. In order to coax the little ancestor, he tried his best to find out whether he had eaten or not.


    "Here comes the noodles, madam. Eat them while they are hot."


    He handed her the washed and dried chopsticks.


    "Egg noodles again."


    Lin Lang looks disgusted.


    Zhu Wuyang: "I wish you a lot


    Can you blame him?


    The little patriarch said that he would let the unborn child taste his father''s craft. Maybe when he was happy, he would not disturb her.


    The Lord of the city foolishly believed in this evil and practiced cooking every day. Unfortunately, he was not born with this material. After eight months of tossing, he was still a rookie. He only knew how to cook noodles and how to make egg noodles.


    Lin Lang took a few bites.


    The other party''s eyes are still burning at her The face of.


    "Hungry?" Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    "I''m not hungry. Eat it." The Lord of the city immediately withdrew his eyes and made a calm look like a mountain.


    "Gu Gu Gu --"


    the stomach rings out of time again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, this bowl of noodles will reward you." Lin Lang pushed it with a smile.


    He was stunned and refused.


    "Even if I starve to death, I will not snatch food from my children."


    Lin Lang glanced at him, "how can you talk? You should live a long life. Watching our child born, don''t talk about death all day long. It''s really unlucky."


    The Lord of the city quickly took charge of his mouth, "yes, yes, his wife is right. It''s not good for her husband."


    "Well, eat it, your son said. He is not hungry. He is afraid of starving his father." Lin Lang touched his stubble chin, full of heartache, "are you tired these days?"With a few words of comfort, it was worth it.


    Zhu Wuyang shook his head, "I''m not tired."


    His wife gave birth to his offspring. He could not eat well and sleep poorly. How could he say that he was tired after suffering so much?


    Lin Lang urged him to eat noodles quickly.


    Before a bowl of noodles was finished, his wife suddenly grabbed his hand and put it on his stomach.


    The LORD looked at her with doubts.


    The palm was suddenly shaken.


    Zhu Wuyang is a little scared.


    "It, it, it Is it moving? "


    Then there was endless panic.


    "Are you all right, madam? Do you feel painful? Shall I carry you to the doctor now


    The collapsed man said, trying to pick up people and rush out.


    Lin Lang knocked on his forehead, but said, "fool, the child is to say hello to you."


    Say hello?


    It took him a while to digest the message.


    The Lord carefully put his hand on it.


    There was another shock.


    "Ma''am, the child is saying hello to me!"


    His eyes were surprised and he had a happy smile.


    Zhu Wuyang simply bent down, put his face on his stomach, and coughed gently. He wanted to respond to the greeting, but because he was too nervous, he became a rigid self introduction: "boy, I''m your father. I wish Wuyang, I''m Yongzhi. I''m twenty-seven years old. There''s no double in Jintai..."


    There was no response.


    The LORD looked at his wife in a panic.


    "It, why doesn''t it move? Does it not like me? "


    "But why don''t you like me? I give it food below every day


    "Well, there are more adults. Are you still pouting like a child and hanging an oil bottle?" Lin Lang gave him a sidelong glance.


    The man didn''t hear her at all. He was like falling into the abyss, gripping his hair and muttering to himself.


    "It''s over, I must be hated..."


    Lin Lang really can''t do anything about him, so he can listen to it again close to his face.


    The man is very stubborn to maintain a posture, until almost become a statue, across the belly, his face was severely shaken.


    "Madame, it kicked me! It kicked me in the face! My God, it''s so powerful


    The Lord''s face was red.


    Is it glorious to be kicked by a foot girl?


    Lin Lang really can''t see his silly smile, let him eat noodles in good condition and have a rest.


    He had to reluctantly leave her stomach and pick up the noodles.


    Just eating, I wish Wuyang began to feel bad again.


    On one side, there are sisters, and on the other side are wives and children.


    His wife did not know his intention, while pulling away the man''s ears wet broken hair, "how not to eat, not hungry? Or is it too light for you to eat? "


    "No, it choked just now."


    He subconsciously avoided her hand, pretending to be delicious and gulping.


    Fortunately, she did not see her tears.


    This noodles is so bitter.


    Bitter to the heart.


    He had to smile and say, it''s delicious.


    Lin Lang said that he was really not shy. How could he boast so much? When the child came out, they would laugh at him together.


    By the way, they also gave the child a nickname, fu''er.


    Happy little boy.


    Zhu Wuyang imagines that scene. The three of them are sitting together for dinner. The tiger headed boy is lying in his mother''s arms. His red mouth is sucking a long noodle. His eyes are still looking at him. Dad, why is this noodle so long? Fu''er can hardly breathe!


    The child''s mother, on the side of secretly laughing, see their father and son''s jokes.


    She would stare at herself and say, who told your father can''t cook noodles.


    I wish Wu Yang covered his eyes and laughed very hard, but tears ran freely across the corners of his mouth.


    If fu''er is born, he must pick up the little guy and kiss his soft head and eyes.


    When he is a little older, he will lift him up, put him on his neck, and accompany him to see the first New Year Fireworks in the crowded street.


    Teach him to dress and eat.


    Teach him to read and write.


    Teach him survival skills.


    He will give him all the skills he has learned.


    But, fu''er, I''m afraid my father can''t fulfill his promise.


    You can''t ride a horse.


    Can''t grow up with you.


    I can''t see you get married and have children.


    Even, you may not even remember what your father looks like.


    Being bullied by other children, he can only cry and run home. He keeps complaining about his mother, saying that he is a wild child that no one wants.No, you''re not a wild boy.


    Dad''s love for you has never been less than half a point.


    It''s just that dad may have to go first and can''t continue to protect you and your wife.


    So, fu''er, you should be strong, like a man to be relied on, instead of father, protect your mother, you know?


    Dad is a despicable person. He cheated your mother into entering the house. However, he can''t and dare not cheat her again. She has suffered a lot. Her father is sorry for her. You must be filial to her and can''t make her angry.


    If you can, when you see this letter, after a hundred years, if your mother has not remarried, let your father and your mother buried together, forever.


    If she had remarried, she would cremate her father. The ashes were scattered in the river and sea. Maybe he didn''t miss your mother so much. Let her forget me and live a good life.


    If your mother cried so much, you must tell her that dad didn''t love her and hate me. Maybe it can make her feel better.


    In fact, your mother is my father''s only love in this life.


    My father never regretted meeting her. Even if she was poor, she couldn''t change her mind.


    And I''m sorry.


    I''m not a qualified dad.


    Please forgive me.


    My son''s own advice.


    Father, I wish you nothing.


    Last word.

 Chapter 76

    "Husband, why don''t you sleep?"


    The woman went into the study which was bright all night.


    "Are you writing?"


    I wish Wuyang as if nothing had happened, put the letter on the inside of the cabinet and said with a smile, "some things should be explained to Ah Fu, or they can''t do well."


    He got up and took a cloak hanging in the study, steadily shook it open, and covered it on Lin Lang''s body. "The wind is strong at night. If you are sleepy, you can sleep first. Don''t wait for me."


    Then he carried the man back to the house.


    "I can''t sleep without seeing my husband."


    Lin Lang leans on his chest, coquettish way.


    The man rubbed her cheek and murmured.


    "If one day I''m not here What should you do? "


    "What''s not there?" Lin Lang didn''t hear clearly.


    Recently, the Lord of the city seems to be worried about something. He often coax her to sleep. He goes out alone and doesn''t come back until dawn.


    The other side did not speak, as if he was asleep.


    Another month passed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Linlang to give birth.


    Outside the delivery room, the man paced back and forth, the anxiety on his face was obvious.


    I''ve been in for a day. Why haven''t you been born?


    Listening to the heartrending cry, he wanted to rush in directly, but was stopped, saying that his presence would increase the pressure on the parturient.


    When I was in a state of confusion, something happened on the other side.


    "Miss, she fell down? What''s going on, won''t you take good care of her? "


    The man who reported the news was submissive and did not dare to speak out.


    Zhu Wuyang took a deep breath and forced down the fire in his heart. "How is the situation now, miss?"


    "Wenpo has already gone in and is giving birth. The young lady is crying so much that she wants to see her brother." The servant girl said cautiously, "master, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Zhu Wu Yang coldly swept her one eye, "go down."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a cry inside.


    It''s the cry of a child.


    Finally he couldn''t help but push the door in.


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the city, he is a young master! Good mother and son


    When he heard the sentence behind him, the big stone in his heart fell down in an instant, and his face was covered with a smile, "reward! All are rewarded


    "Husband."


    She gave a light call.


    His black hair was wet, and Lin Lang''s face was pale. Lying on the bed, he was deeply distressed.


    Zhu Wuyang immediately forward, holding her hand, full of pity to say, "Madam hard."


    She laughed. "This little guy is killing me."


    The Lord of the city followed her sight to the small body beside her.


    The newborn baby is wrinkled, the top of the hair is very soft, holding a small fist, like a baby cat crying, intermittent, not very healthy appearance.


    "Husband, if you hold him and coax him, you may not cry." Lin Lang said.


    He reached out his hand and carefully picked up the light little thing. He didn''t know whether his posture was right or not. He was embarrassed to look at Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang smiles at him and nods.


    He was relieved. When he looked down again, the little guy was already asleep. There were still tears on his red face, and he nestled in his arms.


    "He seems to like his husband better." Lin Lang laughs, the voice has a little tired.


    Wish Wuyang immediately let her have a good rest, let steady mother to take care of the young master.


    He could not stay too long. After telling the servants to take good care of his wife, he rode to the Fang''s house. He had to make sure of his sister''s condition.


    Wish Jinse premature birth, her body was fragile, postpartum hemorrhage, much worse than he imagined. She almost fell asleep for half a day before she woke up. Seeing Zhu Wuyang who was guarding her side, she cried again and sobbed, "Jinse thought she would never see her brother again."


    His lips moved a little and eventually turned into a sigh.


    "You are my sister. How could I have left you?"


    He will always remember that when she was a child, she would sneak in to accompany him.


    She cried more than herself.


    He swore to protect her for the rest of his life.


    Even if it''s to lose yourself.


    The brother and sister spoke for a while, interrupted by a loud cry.


    The man smiles, "my little nephew is very strong."


    Zhu Jinse''s face showed a proud smile and was held out.


    The little boy of eight Jin and six Liang began to cry, and the whole Fang family could hear it. Fang''s mother is very happy. Her grandson looks like one in a hundred, but her neighbor''s dog eggs and big Zhuang are not of the same grade.The boy''s hair is dark, the eyelashes are thin and thick, and the red thin mouth makes people want to kiss.


    Although he is a mischievous little devil, he can''t hold everyone''s heart of pity.


    Zhu Jinse is so elated that her status in the Fang family is the same as that of the Empress Dowager. Her mother-in-law has been taking care of her all day. Don''t be complacent.


    "May you come here and let your mother hold you."


    But the other party did not buy her account, opened his mouth and cried, and urinated all over her.


    Wish Jinse really has the heart to beat people.


    Her mother-in-law can''t help but complain and look at her, and quickly coax her darling to go.


    Zhu Wuyang looked at the child several times.


    "Brother, you see, may he bully me." Wish Jinse deliberately coquettish way.


    "You all have children, and you like to complain so much." Then he took back his attention and made fun of his sister.


    The atmosphere was so happy that it seemed to go back to the old days.


    On the other side, Lin Lang is resting on the bed.


    Someone came with a bowl of chicken soup.


    Her black brocade boots stop in front of her bed.


    "Hungry, drink the soup."


    The man''s hoarse voice sounded in the room.


    Lin Lang raised his eyes, and what he saw was his slightly red eyes.


    So she reached out and touched, "Why are you crying?"


    "The wind is so strong that I''m blinded."


    The housekeeper refused to admit that the guy who cried like a fool an hour ago was himself.


    Lin Lang thought that he should always save some face.


    With his hand, she lowered her head and drank the soup.


    "Did you make this soup?" She asked again, glancing at the scar on his finger.


    "If you think too much, how can I cook when the gentleman is far away?"


    The housekeeper''s brother began to speak hard again.


    Yes, he was jealous. He was jealous that the man could be her husband and keep her upright, but he could only be like a thief. Even when he was worried and crying, he had to be careful whether there was anyone around to look at him, so as not to cause trouble for her.


    She went around the devil''s gate, but he was not the first to comfort her.


    Even the child, he did not dare to embrace, for fear of showing his horse''s feet.


    He''s not a loser. What is he?


    "You are tired today. Have a good rest." The housekeeper suddenly realized that his mood was not right. He stopped talking and packed up his things and was ready to go out.


    Her delicate and weak hand gently covered the back of his hand.


    "Give the baby a name, father."


    At that moment, all he felt was soft.


    I can''t lift any strength.


    "Husband, are you still angry?" Lin Lang kisses his lips.


    The housekeeper was a little dizzy, and was pulled away by her.


    Angry?


    What are you angry about?


    Are you angry?


    He was dizzy in his gentleness, where there was a heart to sulk.


    This woman is so cunning.


    Because of the arrival of the young master, the city Lord''s house was in a state of joy.


    However, after the birth, the host is more busy than before, not only busy every night, and often no one.


    People think it''s weird.


    The smile on the city Lord''s wife''s face became more and more reluctant.


    Until one night.


    Half asleep and half awake, someone gently kisses his forehead.


    "Ma''am, I''m leaving."


    Lin Lang opened her sleepy eyes.


    In the flickering candlelight, half of his face was stained with light shadow, which softened his cold and sharp eyebrows.


    He kisses her, forehead, brow, bridge of nose, cheek, lip, and kisses again and again, indefatigably.


    Lin Lang turned to his side, put his face on his palm, closed his eyes and asked him, "where are you going? How long will you be back? "


    "I''m going to a far away place. I may not be able to come back."


    The man whispered, "so I''ll say goodbye to you and fu''er first."


    He rubbed his wife''s soft face like spring willow with a big hand. "How can you look so ugly? Is that stinky boy coming to you again?"


    "Fu''er is very obedient and obedient. She goes to bed when she is full. She doesn''t disturb me." She gently rubbed his palm, "but I miss my husband too much. I haven''t seen you for several days, so I don''t want to eat."


    There was a slight pain in his heart.


    How can I not be like this?


    Lin Lang opened her eyes a little, and the water mist filled her. She said, "husband, you haven''t coaxed me to sleep for a long time."


    "It''s the mother of a child. I want to be coaxed to sleep." Wish Wuyang smile.


    In spite of this, he still coaxed her to sleep.Zhu Wuyang stretched out his hand, gently lifted her cheek side of the broken hair, and tucked in the quilt.


    Goodbye, ma''am.


    He looked at the big red lantern hanging at the door, turned over and mounted his horse. His black cloak was flying wantonly and never came back.


    Wish Wuyang single gun horse horse nearby mountain bandit nest.


    These bandits burned, killed and plundered all kinds of evil, and harmed many good girls. However, the other side had a crafty military master and a group of experts, which became a hard nut to crack.


    Wish Wuyang is not sure to survive.


    But that''s what he meant.


    When he becomes a tragic hero, people will praise him, praise him, and give tolerance to the hero''s widow and future generations.


    This is the last thing he can do for the wife.


    Blood blurred his eyes, he seemed to see Lin Lang leading the child to come, and said with a smile that he would take him home for dinner.


    Yeah, go home. He''s going home.


    They''re waiting for him.


    Zhu Wuyang tried hard to get up, suddenly a stagger.


    A sharp arrow went through the chest.


    He looked stupidly at the blood gushing from his chest.


    It can''t stop.


    No, no, he''s going back, going back


    His little ancestor is waiting for him to go back to coax


    However, there is more and more blood.


    This night, the mountain of buried bones was burned up by the fire.


    Someone died.


    Some people strolled down the mountain.


    "What a fool."


    His mouth was filled with light satire. In the light of the fire, the half of his face covered with blood looked like a ghost.

 Chapter 77

    The warm breath sprayed on the neck.


    Someone ripped off her clothes and fell on her like a wild animal, licking the white tender shoulder.


    The tusk bit hard.


    Lin Lang wakes up in the sharp pain.


    The man''s eyes are long, narrow and deep. In the dim light, there is a smell of bloodthirsty. It seems that he will tear her bone into his abdomen at the next moment.


    "You''re back."


    The woman''s voice, with sleepiness, propped up her body, and her clothes slipped to her waist. Her chest was bright red with burning eyes.


    Wei Yang''s eyes are dark.


    Lin Lang helped the collar to the shoulder, yawned again, reached out to untie the man''s clothes, "the night is deep, my husband should arrange it earlier."


    He hooked his lips and opened his hand to let Lin Lang undress him.


    When Lin Lang opened the quilt and just lay on her back, her hot chest would stick to her back, and she would not hesitate to confine herself in her arms.


    The hot weapon was against her waist.


    Weiyang buried his face in the armpit of the forest and laughed low.


    In the dark, there is a few minutes of Yin charm.


    Good. He won.


    "My husband is very happy?"


    He rubbed her tender skin, greedily kissing this inch of territory, "happy, happy, the people in the way finally left."


    The man in my arms still belongs to him.


    It belongs to him alone.


    Thinking, Weiyang can''t help feeling moving, eyes dyed with ambiguous color.


    "Husband, I am sleepy." Lin Lang grabbed his hand and put it on his waist.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time."


    He stretched out the bleeding tip of his tongue and licked her round earlobe.


    There is a long way to go.


    In the middle of the night, the children in the compartment began to cry, waking both the hostess and the hostess.


    How can the nurse coax not good, anxious to turn round and round.


    Lin Lang put on a dress and shoes to get out of bed, and the man did not sleep, so he simply followed her.


    He saw the infant in its infancy, so young and weak, crying like a kitten, so sick that he could not live long.


    Although it was his and Lin Lang''s children, Wei Yang''s heart did not have the slightest fluctuation, he even felt that the boy who let Lin Lang coax the midnight was really a bit of an eyesore.


    "Fu''er, my mother is here. Will you stop crying?"


    She brushed her slender fingers through the crow''s hair and gently kissed the child''s face.


    The man was watching, his eyes slightly heavy.


    The intention of killing is growing.


    His people, how can tolerate other people''s fingers.


    Her lips, her touch, her everything, should belong to him.


    Whatever gets in their way, damn it.


    The next day, the back door of the Fang family was knocked.


    A purple carton was handed in.


    Zhu Jinse held back the servant girl, opened a look, her pale face instantly poured on a touch of ruddy.


    She knew that her brother loved her and was reluctant to die.


    Late at night, the man came back.


    Lin Lang came forward, Xianhui untied his cloak, hung it up, turned around and said with a smile, "my husband has been working hard today. He has gone so far with fu''er to see the doctor. Must he be tired? I have asked the kitchen to cook some millet porridge. Please try it and warm your stomach. By the way, bring the young master here. I want to see him. "


    The servant girl said with mist and water, "madam, the young master is not in the back."


    Lin Lang was stunned for a moment.


    "Husband..."


    "He''s dead." Wei Yang said lightly.


    The woman''s face suddenly turned white.


    "I-I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    She quickly grabbed his sleeve, because too hard, fingernails on the back of his hand left a light red scar, "husband, you are lying to me, right? How could he die? I held him this morning... "


    "On the way to see the doctor, I coughed so much that I couldn''t save my life."


    Lie without blinking.


    Her eyes grew red and tears ran down her face.


    He was slightly stunned.


    The first time he saw her cry.


    "Fu''er, my poor fu''er..."


    She slipped and fainted.


    Weiyang quickly caught her body.


    "Call the doctor!"


    There was an irresistible anxiety in his tone.


    Lin Lang fell asleep for three days.


    When they wake up again, they lose the bright and lively of the past. They have a dull face and sit in front of the bronze mirror in a daze, like a walking corpse.


    Is it so hard for a woman to lose a child?


    Weiyang some don''t understand, but the heart is painful.She had not had a good meal for several days. She finally fell asleep. She was often awakened by nightmares and cried all night with him.


    She said, husband, what to do? Is fu''er suffering there alone?


    She said, my husband, it''s all my fault. She left him alone.


    Because of missing the child who died, her body quickly collapsed, and she was very strong.


    Coax a person to fall asleep after, Wei Yang invited the doctor to see, but get the reply is without exception shake head.


    Said, Madame can''t live for a few years.


    "A bunch of quacks!" "Get out of here!" he sneered


    The doctors ran away with the medicine box, afraid that the next moment is the head landing.


    Weiyang turned around, sat on the edge of the bed, gently stroked the other party''s brow, which was still tight in his sleep, and muttered to himself, "I won''t let you die."


    In this life, you don''t want to die to escape me.


    After finishing some of the things to be dealt with, Weiyang got into the carriage and planned to go outside for a walk.


    Since the death of fu''er, Lin Lang stayed in the room all day and refused to take half a step.


    There were children''s clothes, shoes and hats, as well as some novel and ingenious things, all of which came to amuse the children. When she saw these things from time to time, she would inevitably be struck by the scenery, which was not conducive to the recovery of the disease.


    Lin Lang wakes up in the rickety carriage. She lifts the curtain and panics, "husband, where are we going?"


    The driver turned around and laughed at her. "I''m going to take you to elope, roam the world, and be home all over the world. Only the two of us are together, OK?"


    "Yes, but..." She bit her lip and didn''t say no in the end.


    However, Lin Lang always looked listless and could not arouse any interest.


    She was like a puppet, led by him.


    Weiyang personally do everything, dress for her, feed her to eat, coax her to sleep, he has done his best.


    Sometimes he would try his best to win her sympathy by acting pitifully.


    As long as one''s heart is soft, things will be easier to handle.


    At the beginning, he was pure possession of Lin Lang and didn''t want her to die, because of his abnormal desire for control. But later, he was used to putting her in the first place, and the first thing to wake up was to reach out and touch her to make sure she was still there.


    As long as one is interested in it, it is inevitable that the enemy will fall.


    He didn''t know it.


    Until one night, the town where they stayed held a lantern festival.


    The lights are bright as day, and men and women go together.


    It''s a rare event.


    "Husband, I want that lotus lamp." People around me suddenly said.


    Weiyang some surprise looking at her, she has been silent recently, a day also can''t say a few words, so open to ask him, or the first time.


    "You wait for me here. My husband will come to you."


    In front of the crowd is more crowded, and there are a few strong men with thick arms. They stare at the young girl next to him fiercely and feel uncomfortable.


    "Good."


    Lin Lang nodded.


    As he was about to walk over, his sleeve was pulled from the back. He looked back at her drooping delicate eyebrows and said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Weiyang, thank you."


    "If there is a next life, I still want to be with you."


    She gave him a smile.


    The man is in a trance, thinking of the first time we met, her smile, surprised the night and lights.


    Hit him in the heart.


    "Fool, you and I are both husband and wife. What are you doing so politely?"


    He gently kisses her on the forehead.


    Take care of you, is my whole life willing matter.


    He comforted the people, and then went to buy the lantern in a hurry. He picked a pair of lanterns with mandarin ducks to greet the spring. His taste was harmonious and he was teased by the stall owner.


    "Madam, look, this mandarin duck..."


    He looked up, but the man was gone.


    The man''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    He searched all the places in the neighborhood where people could hide. No.


    Where did she go?


    Where is she going?


    Weiyang suddenly thought of the words she had said before she disappeared. She scolded her fiercely and ran to the lake immediately.


    In the dusk of night, the water beside the lake is heavy, like thick ink that can''t be melted, and it''s chilly. He saw a figure faintly, the water wave had gone over his chest.


    A fear came to mind.


    He almost did not want to jump down, trying to pull people back.


    "Gulu --"


    the cold water gushed from all directions and poured into the nose and ears, unable to breathe at all.


    He was actually afraid of water.The cruel woman once put his whole head in the water tank, and he almost drowned and was in a coma for several days.


    His mother was driven crazy by the pressure of the outside world, so he had to be a real pervert. There were two souls in his body, one clean and the other dirty.


    He killed the other man, leaving only a venomous heart.


    Cold blooded, merciless, is his consistent way of doing things.


    But unexpectedly, one day, he actually jumped into the lake for the sake of a woman, even to catch up with himself.


    Weiyang''s consciousness began to become chaotic, faintly heard someone calling on the shore.


    One second before the coma, the man was hoarse and crying.


    "Please, save my wife first!"


    For the first time in my life, it''s also for her.


    Please, save her.


    She''s only eighteen and shouldn''t have died like this.


    If you have to die alone Just him.

 Chapter 78

    He seems to have been sleeping for a long time.


    In the dream, a peach was burning, and her clothes were stained with fragrance.


    Is it dead?


    Weiyang stretched out his hand to take over the falling petals.


    The palm is a dazzling red.


    Beautiful and bright.


    It''s like the color of her skirt.


    That''s good.


    The man closed his eyes, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Weiyang!"


    He woke up with a sudden start.


    Before the eyes of the line of sight is not clear, the soft body will stick up, the neck drips is her warm tears.


    "You idiot, why follow me? I thought you would wake up again..."


    She cried.


    Because I can''t bear it.


    I hate to let you alone.


    He opened his mouth and found that his throat was sore. He had to pull the corners of his mouth to show that he had nothing to worry about.


    After the disaster, he suddenly felt that everything had become less important.


    Only in front of this person, can let him read pain.


    Fortunately, she''s fine.


    He hugged Lin Lang tightly and was very grateful to those who rescued her that night.


    After calming down, he went to the door and took half of the money he had brought as a reward. He expressed his thanks again and again, and praised the solid blacksmith with a red face.


    He has always regarded human life as grass root, and never cares about the life and death of others. But at this moment, he cherishes this fragile life.


    Weiyang began to restrain his tusks.


    In front of outsiders, he is a gentle and reliable husband. He takes good care of the trivial things on the way. Lin Lang only needs to follow him.


    In private, he prefers to be coquettish with his wife, like a small child, and often quarrel with her to touch and hold her.


    The murderous man courted Lin Lang in his clumsy way.


    In the past six months, they have visited many famous mountains and rivers.


    There are more and more smiles on Lin Lang''s face.


    She is looking at the scenery.


    And he was always looking at her.


    "Can you stop staring at me like a pervert?"


    Sometimes Lin Lang is helpless and covers his eyes.


    The man''s slender eyelashes quiver like cicada wings, and his lips are beautiful if painted with ink.


    His chest fluctuated with a smile, and his bright red tongue was around him. There was a smell of enchantment, "abnormal? I like it. "


    "Since your wife has said that, it''s not polite to be your husband."


    He seized the other party''s slender waist, bent down to kiss her, and openly played a hooligan in the busy street.


    The other party was more shy than he thought, screamed, and called his name with his surname.


    "Wish Weiyang, do you still want to face?"


    The red plum in front of the man''s chest is full of anger.


    Well, open chest attack.


    Obviously, she is more rogue, OK?


    However, the man has been very calm, but also easily teased her a, "madam, dry pinch more boring, not as we go back, I take off my clothes, let you lie down and bite casually?"


    "What a mean, shameless, mean person." Lin Lang gave him a sidelong glance.


    "Thank you very much." He said with a smile, "madam, don''t worry. Although my husband is a villain, her size and width must still satisfy her."


    Caught off guard, Lin Lang was caught and kissed by him.


    This person also likes to use both palms to hold a beautiful face to kiss.


    His hands, which were specially used for holding swords, had killed people, stained with blood, and made people tremble and fear. They were so cold that they could not be colder.


    Now, he uses it in all kinds of tenderness.


    Brush her eyebrows, comb her hair and dress her.


    He never looked down on the little girl''s things, but in order to please people, he had to go to those jewelry stores and rouge shops every time he went out. Before long, he became an expert.


    "It''s a new rouge. It''s a unique banana red. There''s also a smell of Gardenia." He touched some with his tail finger, and gently smeared it on her lips, and gradually fainted. The shape of the lips is thin, with a red and delicious color. It is very attractive, like the pineapple flower.


    The man can''t help but move.


    He leaned over and stole a kiss.


    He ate all the rouge on his lips.


    "Oh, why did the color fall off? I''ll paint it again for you."


    And he said it with hypocrisy.


    Lin Lang pushed him away. "Don''t make a fuss. It''s almost home."


    While talking, the carriage stopped.


    Weiyang took the lead.


    Lin Lang bent down, thinking that he would take a hand to come over, the hand just stretched out, the man directly picked up the person. In order to stabilize his body, Lin Lang had to grasp the lapel of his chest.He gave her a successful smile.


    It''s childish to think of her.


    Lin Lang rolled her eyes in her heart.


    However, it was also good to stir up the jealousy of her housekeeper''s little brother.


    The housekeeper lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "the kitchen is ready. Is the master going to eat in the front hall?"


    It may be that Weiyang was too relieved to be the housekeeper who had been around him for many years. He didn''t realize that the other party was too indifferent. He answered casually and went to tease his little lady.


    He told a joke to Lin Lang.


    The person in the bosom laughs in disorder trembles, the eye is full of water wave, the flow looks forward to the bright.


    The housekeeper clenched his fist slightly.


    A few days later, in one afternoon, Weiyang went out to work, and Lin Lang was pruning the flowers in the greenhouse. The servant girl knew that she had this habit, so she waited in the corridor outside, and occasionally took a nap when she was sleepy.


    Suddenly, someone covered her mouth from behind.


    Lin Lang knew who was coming, but she still wanted to pretend to be panic and struggle for a while, and then she was dragged away by the other party''s brutality.


    He took people to a secluded corner, pressed her shoulder against the gray wall, staring at her with a pair of dark eyes as dark as night. There were too many complex emotions in it, and finally changed into a cold attitude.


    "Why, go out half a year, you and Zhu Wuyang good on?"


    There are traces of others on the clavicle.


    Do you really need a fake to do this?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." She twinkled in her eyes and tried to push him out. "He''s coming back soon. I can''t see that I''ll be worried. I''ll talk about it another day."


    "Another day? What time is another day? I''ll see you for a long time He sneered at each other''s slender waist and forced her to stick to his chest. He wanted to see this person well and see if she had any heart.


    "You are obviously attracted to him, and you want to cheat me?"


    At present, the eyes are still beautiful, but now they are deceiving him!


    "I, I didn''t..."


    She bit her lip.


    This guilty look irritated the housekeeper, and his blood surged up and tore her clothes roughly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The other party is scared and tugs at her clothes. But how can her strength rival an adult male who has always practiced martial arts?


    "For what?"


    He pressed on her body, and his ink hair was scattered, which made him appear to be insidious. "Don''t you understand, madam? Adultery. "


    "You''re crazy, we''re going to die!"


    "Dead or not, at least together."


    Lin Lang thought, this baby is still too pure, just a little ambiguous to stimulate crazy.


    On the face of it, she had to look like she couldn''t bear to be humiliated, from shock at the beginning to despair at the end.


    The body was shaking, so weak.


    He was silent.


    "You think that man really likes you? He married you only to keep his sister alive


    Lin Lang looked at him with astonishment, "what do you say? What does it mean to renew his sister''s life? "


    "You almost recovered half a year ago, but you didn''t know it was a normal person to be a housekeeper


    She stammered, "what does that have to do with Weiyang?"


    "Oh, don''t you understand? Their brother and sister have made our child a guide


    The woman was stunned for a long time.


    And then, at some point, it suddenly collapses.


    "Child? Drug introduction? What''s going on here?! What''s wrong with our kids? Didn''t he die? " She clung to his collar, her eyes red and looked at him incredulously.


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? How could he... "


    She was so devastated that she was falling apart.


    The housekeeper held her in his hand, with no expression. "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    An asshole who knows the whole truth.


    He has always arranged for people to look at their mother and son, but he didn''t guard against it. The tiger poison didn''t eat the child. He didn''t expect that each other was cheating from beginning to end!


    All this is a cold-blooded trap!


    He wanted to tell Lin Lang about it, but since he lost his fortune, his health has been deteriorating. It seems that he can not endure for several years. If she knew that her husband had been scheming for her and had taken the child as a blood lead, how could she stand it?


    The housekeeper took Lin Lang to see a Taoist. His face was white and his body was slightly fat. He was tied up on the chair in all kinds of ways, and his expression took some fright.


    The man pulled the white cloth from his mouth and said coldly, "tell me what you know, or you will know the consequences."


    "Two years ago, I met Miss Zhu occasionally in the street In order to make a fortune, I told the city Lord that taking the flesh and blood of a close relative can cure him Miss Zhu doesn''t want to, but they still argue Later, I learned that the city Lord was pure Yang, so I changed my view. As long as I gave birth to a woman with eight characters of pure Yin, I had to give birth to my own flesh and blood... "Before he finished speaking, he heard the beautiful woman smile in front of him.


    There was a sadness and resentment in the laughter.


    "So it is, so it is..."


    "I was cheated, completely cheated..."


    He hugged the housekeeper gently.


    She was heard to speak softly.


    "I want him to Pay for my child''s life... "


    She turned and looked up. "Will you help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    He gently dried her tears.


    Lin Lang buried his face in his chest, his mouth slightly hook out a smile.


    That''s how to kill people with a knife.


    She, from the beginning to the end, is the most innocent person.


    No one would suspect her.

 Chapter 79

    Lin Lang turned her head and looked at the sleeping man beside her.


    Although the housekeeper brother will do it for her, before killing the man, she always felt that she had not had enough fun.


    It''s meaningless to let him die so easily.


    She smiles and reaches for the bottom of the pillow.


    There is a delicate dagger under it.


    She has no other hobbies. She likes to stab male owners. Therefore, she has collected various kinds of daggers, including straight ones, curved ones, and hook ones. The patterns are complicated and beautiful. They look like antique treasures to enjoy, but their sharpness is not inferior at all.


    It''s the best way to kill people in silence.


    Lin Lang clenched the dagger, and his backhand was a stab.


    The blood trickled down on the man''s white clothes, rendering a scarlet.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the room.


    He reached for the blade and looked at her coldly. "Are you going to kill me?"


    He is the most defenceless person, unexpectedly has the murderous heart to him!


    Weiyang snatched the dagger and threw it to the ground. The sound of metal collision was heard in the dark.


    Someone''s asking outside.


    The man said lightly, "nothing, just hit something."


    He turned over and pressed on, his hands on her ears, and his fingers gently hooked on the woman''s green silk. His tone was extremely spoiled, but the listener got goose bumps. "Tell me, why do you want me to die like this? Am I not good enough for you


    Her teeth trembled slightly and turned her head, trying to avoid his touch, but they were all pulled back by the man and forced her to look at herself.


    His eyes were cold.


    Those who dare to do it themselves can only stay in hell.


    But Lin Lang thought, fortunately, this person did not have the habit of pinching the neck. You know, in the previous mission, her neck was pinched by angry male owners several times, tut Tut, she felt that she was really using her life to act.


    Seeing that he was so gentle, Lin Lang decided to treat him better.


    "Good for me? Oh, are you really good to me She gave a soft smile.


    Some of the blood on his hands was stained on the woman''s face, which was in sharp contrast to the white skin color. It was a bit ghostly to laugh like this.


    Weiyang frowned at her, something was wrong.


    She half propped up and put her lips on the man''s ear, like a kiss. "You are so cruel, sister''s life is life, and our children''s life is not worth money?"


    The man''s face changed slightly.


    "He''s so young that he can''t even speak. If it hurts, he''ll just cry."


    "How could he have thought that it was his father who personally let people dig his own heart to continue his sister''s life!"


    If you want to give my sister a sharp tone, it''s not a good tonic


    The hatred in her eyes was too strong, which made Weiyang a little uneasy. He tried to hold her shoulder and comfort her, "I never thought I would do anything to you. Besides, we will have children..."


    Lin Lang knocked his hand off and his voice trembled, "what if you have children? Another one for your sister? Wish Weiyang, I thought you were just cold to others, but I didn''t expect to be so cruel to your own children. I was blind and blind. "


    She murmured, "I thought that I could deliver the sincere person, the white head mutually promised person, in the end, is all deceives me."


    "What a fool, Zhen Linlang, how can I be so stupid and believe your lies!"


    "Madam..."


    "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you. Get out of here


    Lin Lang raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    Tears flowed from the fingers and soaked the brocade quilt.


    Weiyang pursed her lips and walked out of the bedroom.


    He looked back and saw the light flickering under the veil. She was lying on the bed crying bitterly, but she had to suppress it and dare not let anyone outside hear her.


    For the first time, he regretted it.


    Since this evening, Lin Lang never spoke to him again.


    Her eyes were covered with ice, which was mockery.


    No matter how much he did, she was always dismissive.


    Occasionally, under a bowl of egg noodles in the kitchen, she was stunned for a long time.


    That time, for the first time, he was allowed to eat at her table.


    Weiyang was happy for a long time.


    Sometimes he sneaks into the kitchen to see how other people make noodles. When she was born that day, he had been busy for a long time, almost chopped his fingers, and then made a bowl of longevity noodles that looked more like a decent one.


    Sprinkle a bunch of small scallion, green beautiful.


    She''ll love it.


    He thought so, without realizing that his face was smeared with wood ash and carefully protecting the bowl, he went all the way to the room.Linlang is leaning against the window, the bright red phoenix tail skirt lining makes the waist more and more slender, like a beauty in paper, which is torn and broken.


    "The noodles are ready, madam. Eat them while they are hot."


    He tried to smile.


    The woman looks back, the manner is cool, permeates such as the water alienation.


    Some cracks can never be made up.


    Weiyang looked down at his hand, which was full of scars. He comforted himself and said, "next time, next time, he will make noodles better and more fragrant.".


    He was about to leave face to face when she came over.


    Joy came to my heart.


    Looking at Lin Lang sit down, he also sat down, buttocks only dare to occupy a third of the chair, the whole body is stretched straight.


    She bit off the noodles and chewed them in her mouth.


    Even if it was just watching her eat her own cooked noodles, I was very happy.


    He fixed his eyes on her.


    What he didn''t expect was that after taking a few mouthfuls, she burst into tears.


    "Husband..."


    He didn''t speak because, he knew, it wasn''t him that she called.


    It''s another wish.


    Lin Lang is willing to get close to him again.


    It''s been a long day.


    What she saw in her eyes was another person''s appearance.


    Stand in.


    He''s a double.


    I can''t be reconciled.


    But What can he do?


    Finally, Lin Lang said that he wanted to go out to relax, and he accompanied him all the way.


    Today, she was wearing a more simple and elegant dress. The jade beads of light blue color were waving gently beside her pink cheeks. She was as elegant as water, just like a water lotus blooming in the wind.


    Lin Lang closed her eyes and prayed in the Buddha.


    Of course, she won''t kneel.


    The gods, demons and ghosts were frightened by her. I can''t stand this kneeling.


    Wei Yang''s gesture is pious, he is seriously into the purple stove with incense, smoke smoked his eyes red.


    May she live a happy and peaceful life and live a hundred years.


    No matter what price he has to pay.


    He said it in his heart.


    The people next to me sobbed and said, "please forgive me. If I hadn''t insisted on being with my brother, I would not have created karma and harmed our children..."


    Weiyang suddenly opened his eyes.


    Brother?


    What is she talking about


    instead of turning to look at him, Lin Lang just raised her chin slightly and looked at the benevolent face on the lacquer Buddha statue.


    "When I was five years old, my mother suddenly went mad and shut up my brother in the ancestral hall. She said that she would starve him to death. For ten days, she did not even give her rice. I helped my brother escape. He asked me if he wanted to go with me, and I said, "OK


    "Because we were afraid of being recognized at that time, we rolled into the mud, pretended to be little beggars, and mixed into the crowd. The elder brother is clever and very popular with adults. He has the most change in his pocket. Sometimes when I am greedy, I am willing to take out the copper money I earn in one day to buy food for me


    "It''s much more pleasant for us to live in this way than to be in your house."


    "But my brother is still in the eye of those beggars. Even though my brother had a lot of good things for them, they still had a bad idea for the five-year-old girl, and they wanted to take advantage of my brother''s going out to have a drink... "


    She tightened her collar, a little afraid.


    His lips trembled.


    Later, the older brother came back to see his sister was pressed in the ground and smashed a person''s head with the wine jar, resulting in death on the spot. The other two old beggars were also cut by him with fragments of blood.


    Before the age of 15, the boy would shake his hands when he killed chickens.


    On the day of his killing, he couldn''t believe that the man with his hands covered with blood was himself.


    He fainted.


    When he wakes up, another personality appears, cold-blooded and gloomy. He is born to protect his weak sister.


    But what he didn''t know was that he had a high fever when he fainted. In order to save him from going out to ask for help, his sister was almost abducted by Caria to be a lean horse.


    At that time, Miss Zhen died of illness, and her mother was worried too much that she would follow her.


    Zhen''s father happened to see his sister in the street. His eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to his deceased daughter, but they were the same age. Naturally, he could not see the little girl fall into the fire.


    He immediately called the doctor and carriage, holding Zhu Jinse to find her brother. When he returned to the temple where he had settled, even the blood on the ground was cleaned up.


    The little girl was crying to find her brother. Zhen''s father took her to Zhu''s house, but she was told that her mother had passed away. Zhu''s family was in a hurry, so she couldn''t let anyone in to see the guests. Besides, the two little masters of Zhu''s family had already returned home. They thought they were fake goods coming to visit and identify relatives. They were impatient to drive them away.


    On that day, she cried herself hoarse.


    Maybe I can''t bear it. The guard sent for a notice.Out of the door is another personality after Zhu Wuyang''s deep sleep. The 15-year-old boy''s face is expressionless, and his eyes are like layers of ice. He glances at the dirty little girl in his eyes and gives a light smile, which seems to be a mockery.


    He didn''t recognize her.


    At that time, he was so confused that he mistook the tramp who wanted to steal while he was in a coma for his sister. If others dare to question, the end is not very good.


    In this way, the dove occupies the nest.


    On the way back, Zhu Jinse had a serious illness.


    She forgot the cruel brother who abandoned her.


    After waking up, she became Zhen Linlang.


    When he was 18 years old, she was exactly 13 years old, the age of a girl''s spring.


    When she heard that the new Ren City was mainly patrolling the streets, she made an appointment with her female companion to go out with her. Her parents agreed to let her go after her bitter entreaties. She also sent many more servants to accompany her for protection.


    However, there were too many people at that time. She was crowded in the crowd and was pushed to the street by surprise.


    Seeing that the horseshoe was about to step on her, her waist was gently fished and brought to the horse''s back.


    His voice is soft as spring breeze.


    "How are you, girl?"


    Who could have thought that the day we met was the beginning of Zhen Linlang''s nightmare.


    She fell in love with her own brother.


    Her son, however, was strangled by her beloved husband and her beloved brother.


    So, she would never forgive him.


    Forever.

 Chapter 80

    In the solemn and sacred temple, sandalwood is wrapped around, and the Buddha in the center of the temple smiles with flowers, as if he is pitying the world and all things are bewildered by illusions.


    The man''s face was bloody.


    He covered his head.


    Dust laden years of the past was suddenly opened, so that Wei Yang''s head is in severe pain, there are some forgotten fragments flashed.


    In the ancestral hall, the small and weak body got into his arms to warm him.


    When he ran away from Zhu''s house and went wandering, he could not look at people''s faces. He could not ask for much money in a day. They had to starve, but she comforted herself by sharing a piece of steamed bread for many days.


    Finally, he heard his sister''s weeping voice.


    "Brother, I''ll find someone for you. You can''t die, you can''t leave Jinse!"


    The heart and mouth of Weiyang are suffocating.


    "No, it can''t be..." He murmured.


    Lin Lang is cruel to break his self deception.


    "Why not? You''ve never seen me well, have you? "


    The woman''s fingers touched his eyebrows.


    The beautiful face reflected in his eyes has a shadow similar to him!


    Wei Yang was filled with fear and staggered back a step.


    The heart was pinched tightly and out of breath.


    He remembered in a daze that they were like brothers and sisters.


    Brother and sister


    He remembered.


    What an ironic fact.


    He killed his own children with his own hands, just to give the false sister life!


    Ridiculous, how ridiculous.


    He covered his mouth to keep the blood from flowing.


    He looked at the man again and again and said coldly.


    I''m sorry.


    Sister.


    But he should be sorry for the people, long lost nine springs.


    So she refused.


    Refuse this late apology.


    Lin Lang pushed him away and did not go back.


    It seems that there is a chanting voice in the distance. It is a mantra without sorrow or joy. The lotus flags on both sides of the hall flutter with the wind, and the Buddha who is still pitying and smiling on his seat.


    He sat on the ground in confusion, his mouth overflowing with bright red.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    He had a hoarse throat until he could no longer make any sound.


    But the man didn''t take a last look at him.


    In this way, he knelt in the temple for a day, and his knees were bruised.


    But the Buddha, who was universal, did not save him from death.


    The next day, Weiyang went to Fang''s house and almost strangled the fake guy.


    Lin Lang had expected this situation for a long time. When he went out, she followed him. When the fake was almost abused, she suddenly appeared to plead.


    Isn''t it cheap to let people die so early?


    Weiyang is at a loss to look at her, there is a guilty conscience of being caught.


    Lin Lang didn''t even look at him. Then she twisted her skirt and sat on the carriage and left.


    Since she had spoken, Weiyang did not dare to disobey her opinion. She took a cold look at the woman whose eyes were red with tears and turned away.


    But there was no relaxation between them.


    The only chance to see her was in the greenhouse, picking flowers or pruning.


    Under the blazing sun, the flower branches swayed slightly in the breeze, and the jade on her slender waist made a crisp sound. She closed her eyes and listened attentively to the music of Gongshang Jiaoyu, whose train was covered with complicated flower shadows.


    So he was lying on the eaves and watching.


    I thought it would last forever.


    She hates him. It doesn''t matter. He will make up for her with his whole life.


    As long as she can stay where he sees it.


    One night, the East chamber was flooded.


    Weiyang was negotiating matters in some shops at that time. When he heard the news, he snatched other people''s horses without saying a word and ran back.


    "And Madame? Where is the lady? "


    He grabbed the housekeeper by the collar and growled with red eyes.


    In front of me, the fire was blazing.


    Dense figures ran past him, carrying buckets to put out the fire, but the fire did not abate.


    "Madame, she It''s inside. "


    Said the housekeeper.


    Before the words fell, he rushed in.


    The crossbeam on the roof beam was smashed down with a large amount of sparks. He snorted, but felt a burning pain in his back, and almost didn''t kneel down on the spot.


    "Madame? Where are you, ma''am? "


    His eyes were fogged, and his eyes began to blur. His head became heavier and heavier, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Madam, cough, come out quickly..."


    It''s all brother''s fault. Why are you so stupid to punish yourself?Between the flames, he could barely see a man lying on the bed, his bright red skirt hanging on the side of the bed, sleeping quietly.


    At this time, more and more fire into the inside.


    The export was basically blocked.


    No matter how skillful he is, if he doesn''t leave, he will die in the sea of fire.


    The curtain on the top of the bed was burning and the whole piece was about to fall off.


    The man pounced on him and kept him in his arms. He only heard a hiss, and his back was bloody.


    Weiyang couldn''t open her eyes at all, coughed, took off his cloak and put it on her body.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister. There''s a brother."


    The first time he called it so gently, it was before he died, when she would never respond.


    He put his arms around the cold corpse, curled up in the corner of the wall, and covered her tightly with his body.


    This time, brother will not leave you.


    My sister is good. If you fall asleep, it will not hurt.


    My brother will accompany you and protect you forever and forever, OK?


    Weiyang gently patted the back of the female corpse and coaxed her to sleep as a child.


    In the moonlight, humming that unknown nursery rhyme.


    "Moonlight, on the pond. Riding a bamboo horse, crossing the Hongtang... "


    "Ask Lang Chang, ask Lang short, ask when Lang will return..."


    She asked naively, brother, what does Lang mean?


    "Well Lang is the husband''s meaning, is to accompany the whole life


    He didn''t really understand it, but he was as sophisticated as a little adult.


    "Well Can I call my brother zhulang? We have to be together all the time. "


    He patted his chest and said, no problem.


    When you grow up, my brother will marry you and be my bride.


    "Hook, it''s a dog to cheat."


    "Well, brother will do what he says."


    The two villains went home happily holding hands.


    He promised her life, but he failed all her deep feelings.


    I''m sorry.


    Sister.


    My brother is a jerk.


    If there is an afterlife, we will never meet.


    The fire burned all day and night, burning all the dirty and dirty.


    When the white flag was hung up in the mansion of the city Lord, a carriage stopped at the gate of Fang''s house.


    The woman who got off the train was a woman with a cone hat, graceful and slender as willow.


    An unexpected guest.


    Zhu Jinse, who stayed in the room, immediately changed her face, but she had to go out. After all, Lin Lang is now the city Lord''s wife. For her, the Fang family is just something that can be easily destroyed.


    What''s more, she has never been a miss of Zhu''s family, and she has no confidence to splash in front of Lin Lang.


    "Sister in law..."


    Lin Lang gently lifted the tea cover, half smiling, "sister-in-law?"


    The other side immediately changed his words and said timidly, "madam."


    Without the support of the man, the woman is miserable. However, a woman like this dodder flower will not be able to survive without men.


    She took a casual sip of tea, opened the door to see the mountain road, "take the young master out."


    The young woman''s ruddy face immediately turned pale, like the plaster on the wall. Her eyes flashed a variety of painful struggles, and finally squeezed out a reluctant smile, "nanny, you go."


    Yo, is this going to give up my son to save myself?


    Lin Lang doesn''t love her.


    Nanny is very difficult to hold the child out, he is agitated to come down, she had to put the little fat pier on the ground.


    "Watch your liver. Come here."


    Lin Lang folded her skirt and held out her hand to the one year old boy.


    The little guy heard the sound, crawled his legs, turned his head, and looked at her askew.


    Zhu Jinse moved her lips and did not speak. In the heart actually complacently thought, this is her painstaking birth baby, is not you this outsider coax a few words can abduct.


    However, the fat white little thing suddenly got excited, his hands on the ground, staggered to stand up.


    The nurse was so surprised that she could not close her mouth. "Shao, young master, he would stand..."


    Lin Lang smiles.


    Midway the little guy also fell several times, shriveled red gorgeous small mouth, wailing.


    Wish Jinse heartache to death, but she did not dare to hold back, can only look at, at the same time maliciously curse Linlang.


    He cried for a long time, rubbing his fleshy eyelids and peering at the other side.


    Strange Lu, why doesn''t she coax the baby?


    Doesn''t she like babies?


    A little aggrieved and unwilling, the little doll continued to get up and waddle to her like a drunken duck.


    Then, with a plop, the knot fell firmly into the arms of Lin Lang.Let out a clear laugh.


    Small face egg son is beautiful to rub her breast, the hand son pulls her clothes not to put.


    Obviously very attached.


    Watching this scene, Zhu Jinse almost jumped up.


    "Darling, baby, call it mother."


    The hostess of the Fang family was stunned.


    The little baby looked at her with big eyes as black as grapes and said, "cool Cool Hee hee... "


    Lin Lang was amused by him.


    The little guy saw her smile, he also followed silly smile, exposed his bare small gums, and a cheerful cry cool, around her around, let the nurse cough several times, he did not convergence.


    Du Du''s small hands tightly around the neck.


    And I kissed her on the face.


    "Naughty." Lin Lang''s fingers bent slightly and scraped the baby''s small nose. He could not speak, but would smile and wriggle in her arms.


    Lin Lang patted his little ass and said in a warm voice, "don''t move."


    As expected, the little guy stayed in her arms and was picked up by her.


    Hey, I almost can''t hold it.


    Lin Lang puffed at the corners of her mouth, trying to put the little fat pier down. Unexpectedly, the other side just grabbed her neck and would not let her go. She would not walk down.


    It depends on playing It''s as like as two peas.


    As expected, is it true that they are father and son?


    She had to carry it.


    Seeing that people are about to step out of the threshold, Zhu Jinse finally can''t help but stand up, with a burst of panic and anger, "madam, what do you mean?"


    Lin Lang looks back, the earrings are swinging like a swing, rippling with the color of blue waves. Her fingers brush the soft hair of the child, which is indescribable doting.


    "Of course I came to pick my son home."


    She looked up and chuckled. "Don''t worry, I won''t rob your son."


    "After all He''s in your stomach She said meaningfully.


    The woman froze for a long time, staring at her, "you, what do you say?"


    "Oh, look at me. I forgot to tell you." Lin Lang said with a smile, "my sister is weak, and she has many sick children. It''s not easy to take care of her. I''m afraid my sister is tired, so I''ll change our children in private. "


    "Kuang Dang -"


    the tea cup broke the ground.


    The woman held the table, one hand desperately pinched her throat, filth vomited all over the floor, but also bleeding water.


    "You madman! Madman


    "You give my son my life!"


    Zhu Jinse looks crazy and rushes to Linlang.


    The guards around her immediately stopped her, and her face was caught with several blood stains, which was also extremely painful. She kicked people back without pity.


    "Touch --"


    she hit the back of her head on the corner of the table, dripping a large amount of bright red.


    Staring at Lin Lang''s back, his eyes were especially dangerous. "Zhen Linlang, it''s you. You killed my son. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    There was a slight smile in the wind.


    "It''s said that people who have done something wrong will always hear a baby crying in the middle of the night. You might as well listen to whether there is a child crying and calling your name. Say, mother, I''m in pain. Would you like to accompany me?"


    "No, no, not me! It''s her. It''s all that mean woman -- "


    " Oh, don''t come here! "


    There was a faint cry from behind.


    Lin Lang put out his hand to cover the child''s ear and gently kiss his forehead.


    Without any effort, she just performed a play, and the whole matchless city fell into her hands.


    And got a little baby pimple.


    This is what we call life winners.


    Goodbye, brother.


    No, it should be -


    no more.


    Lin Lang smiles gently.

 Chapter 81

    In the deep clouds and fog, the sound of the temple''s evening bell becomes remote.


    Under the bodhi tree, a blue figure stands quietly.


    "Sand and sand --"


    someone came.


    The man slowly opened his eyes.


    The little monk in grey robes clasped his hands.


    "Benefactor Han, the rice has been steamed. Come and scoop it."


    "Thank you very much, little master." He said thanks in a warm voice. His demeanor was so elegant that people could not stop looking back.


    The abbot of Zhaojue temple had a meal with him.


    He is a vegetarian with clear soup and few vegetables, but he is like tasting the supreme delicacy. His every move is like the breeze and the moon, and his eyes are pure and clean.


    Like a newborn child.


    "Lin Liang, are you really not going to enter my Buddhist sect?" The abbot sighed.


    A year ago, he traveled all over the world and came to Wushuang city. Suddenly, he saw that the city Lord''s house was in water. In a corner of the collapse, he saw a figure buried below, and immediately dug it out with his bare hands. The female corpse in his arms had long lost his life and could not be saved. Fortunately, the man was still hanging, and the abbot took his life from the king of hell.


    It''s hard to wait for someone to wake up and forget everything.


    The abbot looked at his blank eyes and moved his lips, but he still did not tell the existence of the nameless female corpse.


    The next day, wushuangcheng changed its master.


    The abbot didn''t want to go into the twists and turns of this period, so he took the man who lost his memory back to Zhaojue temple and gave him his common family name Han.


    Men forget everything, there is a name always remember very firmly.


    I read it all the time during my coma.


    The abbot was a little deaf and could not hear clearly, so he could only spell the words with his lips.


    Lin Good?


    The abbot simply called him Han linliang.


    After bringing people back, the abbot felt more and more that he had found the treasure. The man had a very high understanding. He understood the meaning of the scripture more thoroughly than some old monks. He was called "predestined person" by Buddhism. The abbot wanted to accept him as a disciple of zhenzhuan immediately, so as to inherit his mantle.


    As a result, the other side always refuses again and again.


    This time is no exception.


    The man shook his head with a smile, "abbot, it''s true that Lin Liang is still in the world. How can he escape into Buddhism? I''m afraid it will pollute the land. "


    The abbot twists the Buddha beads and does not continue to speak.


    Most of all, it''s the evil people.


    Even if he can''t remember anything, the obsession is still on the move.


    He wanted to find the man.


    Lin Lang.


    The man said silently.


    I don''t know why, when I read this name, I feel very happy and happy, as if flowers come out.


    It seems to be a girl''s name.


    So Can this be his favorite?


    Wearing a long skirt like clouds, the blue silk is half pulled, and a golden phoenix tail is pinned on it. The tassels beside my ears swing slowly in the wind, and I bend my waist to fold the flowers.


    As if sensing someone looking at her, the woman wants to turn around.


    He seized the corner of his coat nervously.


    Wake up.


    He was a little annoyed and beat the bed board. It was so close that he could see the man he was longing for.


    By the window, the night was cold, and there was a faint sound of laughter.


    He has always had an excellent ear and can easily hear what others are talking about.


    Today Is it Shangyuan Festival?


    Since coming to Zhaojue temple, the man always sleeps very early. When he wakes up like this, he doesn''t feel sleepy. He puts on his shoes and plans to go out for a walk.


    Unconsciously came to the crowded street.


    "Young master, you have a good eye. My lamp is the most beautiful in the street. Would you like to buy one for your wife?" The stall owner warmly introduced.


    The man''s slender fingers gently touched the man in the lantern. Under the bright moon, the beauty holds the bright red palace lantern lightly and looks up slightly, as if she is talking with someone.


    There''s a poem on it.


    On the first night of last year, the flower market was full of lights.


    The willow head on the moon, after the dusk.


    What a beautiful artistic conception.


    He thought, just as he was about to take the silver and buy it, his other hand suddenly stretched out and took away the lantern.


    The man was slightly stunned.


    In the sight, a couple appeared.


    The man in black robe hands the lamp to the woman without expression, "send you."


    Although the surface is not concerned, the ear root son is secretly red.


    The woman''s eyes and eyebrows were crooked, and she was as beautiful as a crescent moon. She deliberately teased him, "it''s really insincere. If you look at other people, they''re all won by guessing lantern riddles. You''d better buy them directly for me, which is good for perfunctory." She pursed her lips with indignation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His brain is only able to account, housekeeper, and ask him to guess riddles of lanterns?It''s almost like killing me!


    Well, look at her pathetic appearance, of course, I choose to forgive her.


    As soon as the housekeeper closed his eyes, he went back to the place where he guessed the riddle.


    If you lose face, you will lose face. There is no barrier for a husband to pass!


    On the other side, he watched the couple leave laughing and joking, and did not return to their senses for a long time.


    The man He seems to have met?


    Where did you see it?


    He thought vaguely and went back to the temple with his new lantern.


    Suddenly the wind blew, and the lights were lifted away.


    He chased after him without thinking about it, and the lamp was burned for half. In the light of the fire, he could see the verse on the other side.


    On New Year''s Eve, the moon and the lamp are still the same.


    But see last year''s person, acquaintance already stranger.


    "Linlang..."


    The name spilled over my lips.


    An idea flashed by.


    He turned and ran back, trying to clear the crowd.


    "Why are you sick?"


    Remember him.


    I remember it all.


    He is Weiyang. He has a sister wife named Linlang.


    "Huhuhuhoo --"


    he held back his throat. His heart and lungs seemed to be crushed and burst, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    Finally, in a more secluded lane, a carriage with a dark blue curtain stopped.


    Weiyang was stunned.


    They were walking towards the carriage.


    A small figure swayed into the woman''s arms, shouting happily, "cool!"


    Lin Lang pinched his chubby little face and whispered, "my brother is still sleeping. My brother is good. Let''s be quiet, OK?"


    The little boy who carved jade seemed to understand and nodded, "my brother is not in good health. I hope my son is my brother. I want to take care of xiaofu''er!"


    Lin Lang touched his little head and asked his husband to carry the little fat pier back to the car.


    Watching the children in the car, taking advantage of people''s unprepared, someone suddenly stealthily attacked her, gave her a hard kiss on the lips, and took her back to the car as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Lang saw that he was so serious that he could no longer be serious. He could not help but tease him.


    Housekeeper red a handsome face, "don''t make trouble, the children are still there."


    At least, at least give him some face.


    Otherwise, how can we manage that little monkey in the future?


    Lin Lang laughs very much.


    She returned to the car, a small hand soft pulling her sleeve, rubbing eyes, "mother, you are back." Compared with the lively elder brother, the frail and sickly brother is more shy. When he sees a stranger, he only hides behind his mother, burying his head, and ignores anyone.


    "Wake you up?" Lin Lang slowed down her voice.


    He shook his head and reached for it.


    Lin Lang hugged the baby with a smile.


    Who said that if you want to drive a woman crazy, you must sacrifice a child as a sacrifice?


    Before taking this move, she had already bribed the man''s side Ah Fu.


    Wish Jinse received the carton baby, is dead.


    As for the heart can save this stem, Lin Lang has always been sniffing. In the original plot, the reason why Zhu Jinse can live is that the Taoist''s words give her some hope that she will really recover after eating.


    The drowning man grabbed at the straw.


    In fact, eating or not eating has no effect at all. It''s all psychological mischief, which is also the so-called positive and negative hints.


    It''s said that the female owner went mad half a year ago and was detained in the basement by her husband who loves to face. It''s still a question whether she can come out.


    Let her live in fear and guilt all her life.


    Lin Lang slightly lifted a corner of the window screen, and a corner of the lane was exposed, as if shaking.


    She laughed.


    Isn''t this a perfect ending?


    Meet strangers.


    Forget the end of the world.


    She was kind enough to the Lord.


    Lin Lang supported his chin and thought, after giving birth to a child, women will become particularly soft hearted? Anyway, she felt that her methods were much more moderate.


    Lin Lang is very shameless to label herself as "kind".


    "Driving -"


    men are driving outside.


    A muffled cry came from behind.


    She pretended not to hear.


    He was still in despair.


    "Do you really think clearly?" The abbot said slowly.


    Weiyang lowered her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Abbot, it''s time to start."


    A wisp of green silk fell.


    He closed his eyes.


    "Weiyang."


    "What?""I said, you will call Wei Yang later."


    "The spring is ready to move, and the night is not yet at hand. Spring, night long, cycle, never perish. What do you think of the name? "


    Deception.


    It''s all deceptive.


    Your Weiyang is going to die.


    Convert to Buddhism.


    Convert to law.


    Convert to Convert to


    Convert to you.

 Chapter 82

    End the mission.


    Lin Lang opened his eyes and returned to the familiar place.


    "Oh, my Lord, you are back!"


    A dark shadow came.


    The intention is to attack the chest.


    Lin Lang escaped perfectly.


    "Pa --"


    Paste firmly on the wall.


    Coal ball is very miserable struggle for a while, found that the owner has gone far, immediately ended his performance, butt top butt butt to follow up. All the way, she was charming and cute. Finally, she could rub herself into her master''s fragrant arms.


    It was enchanted and wagged its little tail.


    While combing the cat''s hair, Lin Lang thought that she had not seen a good base friend for a long time. Why not go to a field?


    Once the story world of the Tasker is opened, if other people want to force in midway, the consumption of points is immeasurable. But for Lin Lang, who has been in the top ten points for a long time, she doesn''t really care.


    On this scoreboard, Lin Lang is anonymous. Well, she was forced to change it by Jun Wan''s younger sister, in order to stop some fresh meat that wants to hold her thighs to collude with Lin Lang.


    Oh, her girlfriend is a little overbearing. What should I do?


    Lin Lang melancholy, choose to check the mission world of Jun Wan.


    The plot has progressed to 98%.


    She glanced at the name of the story and laughed ominously.


    In the holy and solemn church stood a new couple, full of guests looking forward to it.


    The prince''s handsome face was full of affection, "princess, would you like to be my forever princess?"


    The bride, dressed in a snow-white wedding dress, was about to answer when she heard laughter outside the church.


    "She doesn''t want to."


    The black tulle skirt swayed to the ground, and the plum red lip color was full of charm.


    "You wicked queen again The prince looked disgusted. "You hurt the princess three or four times because you are jealous of her beauty. What else do you want?"


    The wicked queen laughed with all kinds of love, and her hair was full of drama. "What do you know about beating? It''s scolding and love. I just want to kill her because I love the princess so much that I want to die with her." She sighed, "so that no one will ever separate us." After


    finished, she threw a wink at her royal highness, "do you say it is, my careful liver?"


    The beautiful heroine''s eyes twitch.


    This goods is idle flustered, unexpectedly ran to hit her field.


    Then his royal highness, the handsome prince, was stunned and watched as the evil queen seized his fiancee''s hand and said affectionately, "honey, let''s elope."


    "Good."


    The princess chuckled.


    Prince, death.


    He was twenty-five years old.


    I was pissed off.


    Lin Lang directly abducted the bride and ran away. They went to the mountains and forests and began to study some strange potions, which harmed a large number of innocent and unfortunate people. Finally, when I got tired of it, I patted my ass and left. All the creatures in the forest wanted to send off the two demons with firecrackers.


    The wave is very happy, Lin Lang has the motivation to do the task again.


    She picked up a higher world and took a cursory look at the plot.


    Some of them are playing.


    Her slender fingers tapped her cheek with a sweet smile.


    In the hall of Jinluan, the civil and military officials stood in silence with a little sympathy, watching a senior Prime Minister carried down by blood.


    In recent years, the emperor''s prestige has become more and more serious. These old ministers can''t even bear the thunder storm caused by the anger of the emperor.


    Even the Queen''s house has been raided, where do they dare to hop around?


    "If you have something to tell you, you have to leave..." The eunuch drooped his eyes.


    A red figure stumbled into the hall and fell to the ground with a "puff".


    The ministers were surprised to see that she was the lady of the empress! At this time, her hair was scattered and her face was gray, which made people feel a kind of desolation from her heart.


    They sighed softly.


    The most merciless is the emperor''s house.


    "Your majesty!"


    The woman''s voice was sad and sharp, and her words were weeping. "My Chen family is loyal and loyal, but I will never do anything to counter treason. Please think twice!"


    The royal crown on the emperor''s head swayed slightly, "empress, are you questioning my decision?"


    That thin cool tone, really is her husband who has been sleeping with her for five years?


    The woman looked up in a panic, but saw that the beautiful face of the sky piled with indifference, cold through her whole heart.


    She can no longer deceive herself.


    It doesn''t matter whether the Chen family has a crime or not. His father is the prime minister, and the elder brother is the general of the town. This power that can influence the court is too attractive and threatening.


    On the side of the bed, how can others snore?


    Chen family, has already become the stepping stone of imperial power. It is only a matter of time before it is cleared.The woman felt powerless and collapsed on the ground with tears on her face, but she gritted her teeth and straightened her back. She is the daughter of the Chen family, she can not disgrace the Chen family, even if the Chen family is about to be destroyed, all the glory will no longer exist!


    She just didn''t want her beloved family to be recorded in the history books with this kind of accusation, so that later generations would spit on it!


    "Your Majesty, the Chens are innocent."


    She repeated it over and over, but it was lighter and more desperate.


    "Come, send the queen back to the palace." The emperor''s face was cold.


    The ministers looked at their noses and their hearts. It seems that his majesty is really intolerant of the Chen family. After all, it is always immoral for the mother of a country to be carried back to the palace by a male bodyguard. It seems that in a few days, rumors about the abandoned empress will spread throughout the harem.


    The commander-in-chief of the guard came to the woman and said, "empress, please."


    The woman turned a deaf ear, still read "innocence" again and again, but the tears kept rolling down, as if to shed all the tears of life.


    The commander-in-chief was slightly intolerant, but he still stepped forward to help the woman. Just at this moment, that weak female body suddenly burst out a brute force, life to break free.


    "Zhao Huaijin, you are ungrateful and you will not die easily!"


    The sharp and shrill female voice is like a ghost who is dying, and the whole hall is shocked.


    "Bang --"


    after the violent impact, there is a dead silence.


    Empress, she I''m dead!


    The next day, people in bed slowly opened their eyes.


    Dark and beautiful eyes with a funny smile.


    In the study, the emperor put down the red pen.


    "How is the queen?" His face was so calm that one could not see his emotions.


    "My majesty, the empress woke up this morning and used a bowl of congee." Sude, the eunuch''s chief inspector, carefully glanced at the emperor''s face.


    It''s lucky to say that the empress''s mother smashed such a big hole in her forehead, and a basin of blood and water from Fengyi palace went to the outside. Even he was terrified to see it. Fortunately, the hospital had a good hand and pulled people back from the ghost gate.


    Otherwise, the harem will be another storm.


    "Drive Fengyi palace."


    This is Zhao Huaijin stepping into Fengyi palace after half a month, but her mentality is quite different.


    Chen Jiaquan once became the direction of the imperial court. However, for the emperor, this has always been a thorn in his heart after he was in power. He managed step by step, carefully planned, and finally defeated the Chen family. Now, he is the only one in charge of the Zhao Dynasty.


    Fengyi palace is still rich, but less of the past lively, like a set of bustling picture.


    - the beauty of the rest of the surface.


    The more he walked into Fengyi palace, Zhao Huaijin frowned more tightly. How do you do things in Dianzhong province? The empress is in danger. There are few people waiting for her. When the queen dies, she doesn''t die fast enough?


    Zhao Huaijin''s eyes are cold.


    Su De, the general manager, looks down at his shoes. Although his majesty is merciless to the Chen family, he may not abandon his wife. You know, when your Majesty was 13 years old, the Zhao Dynasty was in turmoil. It was only after the empress took the throne that the Chen family fully supported her majesty and the situation was stabilized.


    Now the prime minister and the general of the town were executed, and the empress was left in the Chen family.


    Your majesty, it''s not as heartless as that


    Entering the inner bedroom, the strong smell of medicine rushed to her face. Zhao Huaijin twisted her eyebrows, and her sight fell on the couch unconsciously.


    The woman half leans on the cushion, holds the book in one hand, and her long hair, which has not been tied up, falls behind her at will, showing a few scattered and random.


    As the sun poured out of the window, the pale skin became more transparent.


    She''s so beautiful that she doesn''t look like a mortal.


    For a moment, only the sound of her turning the book was heard in the room.


    It was the little maid who came in later to break the deadlock.


    "See your majesty!"


    The little maid holding the soup saw that there was a new person in the room. She was obviously frightened. She knelt down to salute in a hurry.


    "No gift." Zhao Huaijin said lightly, but his sight was still on the opposite side.


    Unexpectedly, the other party just glanced at him, and then focused on the book. It seemed that there was something more interesting to her.


    Zhao Huaijin squints slightly.


    That look It is clearly irrelevant.


    He executed the Queen''s father and brother, and she could not hate him too much. If she was any wiser, she would pack up her hatred and flatter him. Maybe he would be lenient to the descendants of the Chen family.


    Now, however, her reaction was beyond his expectation. stranger? How could she look at him in the eyes of a stranger? Having been a husband and wife for five years, how could Zhao Huaijin not see her abnormality?


    "Go and call all the people from Tai hospital." Zhao Huaijin''s face sank.


    Sude was stunned and rushed away.


    After half a cup of tea, Zhao Huaijin sat on a soft couch. The doctors who knelt before him were hesitant."Say, what happened to the queen."


    The chief physician swallows and spits, and finally has to harden his head, "report back to your majesty, empress I''m afraid it''s amnesia. "


    The eyes of the emperor deepened.


    He remembered what the old Prime Minister had said to him before he died.


    "If you want to die, you have to die. The Chen family is never afraid of death, but Chen women should not be buried with us men''s ambitions. Your majesty, I have only one request. Please Be kind to the little girl


    His uncle, who is famous for his calmness, looked at him indifferently. "Zhao Huaijin, I know that you have not been pleased with my Chen family for a long time. This conspiracy probably cost you a lot of hard work. Unexpectedly, my Chen family is a failure after all, underestimate always has to pay the price, this I recognize. But my little sister is innocent. "


    Zhao Huaijin looks at him coldly.


    "What? You don''t believe it? Oh, don''t you know, my little sister has a childhood sweetheart for a long time, waiting for her to get married when she is 15 years old. They could have lived together for a long time. However, at that time, Chen Jiashu had so many enemies that he became a thorn in your father''s eye. He would like to get rid of it quickly. At that time, Chen Jiaru was walking on thin ice and had to. His father could only beat up mandarin ducks and take his younger sister as a bargaining chip and marry him to you! "


    Speaking of this, the man as strong as steel showed a look of pain. "I clearly promised my little sister that she would be a good husband with all her heart and soul. However, in order to protect the Chen family, I broke my promise."


    "Zhao Huaijin, my little sister was sacrificed. She was imprisoned by you in that gorgeous cage for the sake of Chen Jiasheng. Now, the person who can protect her is no longer there. I hope you can see that she has been with you for many years Let her go. "


    Zhao Huaijin turned her head and looked at the screen, which was only made of rich brocade, and showed the situation inside.


    The little maid with the soup carefully advised her to drink the medicine.


    She has been his queen for five years, and he still knows some habits of the other party. For example, she is very disgusted with taking medicine, which is even worse than the Buddhist scriptures that she has been forced to copy a hundred times. Even though she has become more and more dignified in recent years, she has restrained her small temperament as quickly as possible. Only by drinking medicine can she stimulate her.


    And now


    She took the jade bowl and drank it without changing her face. Even the maid was stunned.


    "I''ve drunk the medicine. Go down."


    Even his words were alienated.


    The emperor watched her sleep through the screen, and then he drove back to the palace. Before that, he beat the maids of Fengyi palace and asked sude to replace a group of people.


    Lin Lang can not sleep, she fingertips playing with hair, very seriously thinking.


    What kind of death method should she design for the man this time?

 Chapter 83

    A few days later, Zhao Huaijin came again.


    "Queen, she How''s it going? " He had a pause in his steps.


    "The empress is safe, just..." The maid bowed her head in embarrassment. He understood it without saying more.


    Zhao Huaijin walked into the inner room, and the people who served in the room knelt down to meet her. She was the only one who held a book and ignored the outside world.


    "Queen."


    He took her book, forcing her to turn her attention to him.


    She looked at him quietly, and did not speak. Her eyes were pale brown and angry. She seemed to accuse him of destroying his own world.


    Zhao Huaijin slightly pursed her lips, "I don''t care if you are false or true amnesia. In short, the country can''t live without a day. Tomorrow, I''ll let the breeding mother teach you court etiquette again. Next month is a talent show, and the queen will attend the ceremony."


    "Why?"


    This is the first sentence she said with him after she lost her memory. Her voice was unexpectedly cold.


    The young emperor was obviously stunned.


    She patiently explained, "I don''t like these. Why do I have to learn them?"


    How long has he not heard such a proper tone? Just married with her, she was spoiled too much by the prime minister. She was domineering in the East Palace, and would not restrain her coquettish temperament.


    Later, he suppressed the minister himself, gradually regained his power, and even hurt the Chen family several times. After that, his queen became more and more solemn and submissive, for fear that he would make a mistake and bring disaster to the family.


    "I don''t want to raise useless people."


    The emperor''s tone was thin and cool, which made his servants tremble and lower their faces. He will keep her, but it doesn''t mean she can challenge her bottom line.


    Zhao Huaijin doesn''t want to support the new generation and develop another family of relatives. It''s a good choice to lose the queen of her mother''s family, but the loss of memory makes things difficult.


    "I see."


    The other side just sighed, "it seems that for my little life, I must study hard. But it won''t start until tomorrow, won''t it? " She opened his fingers holding the book one by one, and then took back her beloved book.


    The emperor''s beautiful face did not have a ripple.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I know I''ve lost my memory, but it doesn''t mean that my brain is broken, your majesty."


    She gave him a smile, as if it were a city.


    Then he looked down at the book again.


    He looked at her in silence for a moment, then turned and left with a negative hand.


    He doesn''t mind if he plays a trick on her.


    This is a month later, Zhao Huaijin saw her again.


    Black hair high plate, step shake gently, a complex gorgeous red phoenix robe, almost burn people''s sight.


    When she saw him, she had a good smile on her face, "Your Majesty."


    Her movements are as graceful as flowing water, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    All this is as usual, but her eyebrows can no longer find the joy of seeing him, but is replaced by indifference.


    He must have looked at her for a moment. "Sit down."


    She nodded with a smile and sat down in the first position.


    "Queen, since you are much better, you should come to Qingyang palace where you are sad. This woman is always stuck in it It seems that the Empress Dowager has a great opinion on her not showing her face for a month.


    Wen said with a smile, "what the Empress Dowager said is that he knew his mistakes."


    It is the empress dowager, not the Empress Dowager.


    This address made the Empress Dowager stupefied for a long time.


    In fact, she didn''t like the queen very much, or even hated it. However, at that time, the late emperor was extremely fond of Mo Guifei''s slut. She once had the thought of spoiling his wife and destroying his concubine. She had to cooperate with the Chen family to protect her son.


    Later, as Zhao Huaijin came to power step by step, her mother-in-law was finally able to stand up in front of her daughter-in-law.


    The Empress Dowager has long been used to the meekness of the Empress Dowager in front of her. Unexpectedly, she suddenly became tough and stopped her words. The Empress Dowager choked in her throat at one breath. She could not go up or down. She was very uncomfortable, so her face became a vegetable color.


    For the Empress Dowager''s mind, can guess seven or eight, Lin Lang felt that the original owner was a little sad. For the sake of her family, she resolutely entered the palace, served her husband wholeheartedly, and was filial to her mother-in-law, but she still suffered many difficulties.


    The Empress Dowager ordered her to walk on thin ice in the back palace.


    The most despairing thing for her is perhaps her husband''s indifference. She was framed and miscarried again and again by the empress, but he just played down the matter. Up to now, her favorite family has been killed by him, but she still has to smile and be his queen as a shield for him


    Ha ha, how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Zhao Huaijin, be careful. You''d better keep such a cold and indifferent attitude all the time, otherwise


    Lin Lang lowered her eyes, "Your Majesty, it''s time for xuanxiu to go to the palace."The woman smiles, as if the corners of her eyes are with a bit of magnificent red, even the delicate and gorgeous step shake is eclipsed.


    The emperor withdrew his sight, "Xuan."


    "Li Jiaqi, the daughter of the Minister of Hubu."


    With the eunuch''s shrill voice, a girl about 16 years old walks into the hall with her dark hair and bright eyes. Her face is pure and clean, but her body charm is unexpectedly attractive.


    Lin Lang secretly said in her heart that the woman who is known as Tong Yan Ju / Ru has finally come.


    She looked sideways at the emperor, whose eyes were obviously interested, but only for a moment.


    Zhao Huaijin''s harem has only a hundred people, but all of them are fine works. Take the queen as an example. She was also a famous beauty in Kyoto. Zhao Huaijin picked this magnificent rose, but did not take good care of her.


    It seems that his love is only for the sake of the female Lord.


    This world is about going through the female master step by step, gaining Zhao Huaijin''s love, and finally the emperor dismissing the imperial palace for her, achieving a lifetime of stories.


    How unreasonable, but how natural!


    Not surprisingly, Zhao Huaijin left a card for Li Jiaqi, and she moved into the harem with three other beauties. Of course, Li Jiaqi, who was close to her eyes, was carried to the fourth grade nobleman in one fell swoop. She hated the concubine''s teeth itching.


    At the end of the draft, he took the Phoenix chariot and walked with Emperor Yu.


    "Empress, Li Guiren is gentle, so let her live alone in Mingshui Pavilion."


    Zhao Huaijin spoke slowly.


    "Good."


    "Now that you are in good health, you can recover, concubine


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Huaijin turned to look at her, but saw that she was holding her chin and looking ahead with a smile.


    Not far away was a line of guards patrolling. The commander in chief was tall, upright and powerful, and full of heroic spirit.


    He came to this side with his men. "See your majesty, your mother."


    "No gift."


    She opened her mouth with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Guard commander''s ear is suspicious red.


    Step chariot stops in front of Fengyi palace, but Zhao Huaijin strides in.


    Lin Lang stroked the pendant beside his ear and carelessly followed him.


    "Queen, you have something to hide from me."


    He rubbed his slender fingers against the edge of the tea.


    "What is your majesty asking?" She pretended to be stupid.


    Zhao Huaijin held the cup tightly. "Empress, don''t try to challenge my patience."


    Her smile was weak, and she turned her head to look out of the window, "the nurturing mother said, you are my husband, my heaven and earth, but, your majesty, I am really your wife?"


    "I know that my head has been badly injured, but I am very sober, and it is not you who claim to be my husband that sent me back."


    She sat upright and had a proper smile. "Your Majesty, I''m so glad that I''ve lost my memory. Otherwise, when I think that such a heartless person once had hair with me, slept with me and ate with me, I think It''s disgusting. "


    "Pa --"


    the tea cup is harmed by innocent people.


    "Queen, you are Blame me A storm was brewing in his eyes.


    "No, your majesty, I just want to say it."


    She earnestly looked at his eyes, "you have numerous beautiful ladies in the back palace, why should you pay attention to the feelings of a shield queen? Moreover, you can rest assured that since I am the queen, my words and deeds are the model of women in the world, and I will never do such dirty things as Hongxing going out of the wall. "


    Lin Lang''s tone suddenly sank, "I just think that commander-in-chief looks like an old friend in my heart, but I just can''t remember his name." She knocked on her head. "Maybe it''s hard to use my head after amnesia."


    Zhao Huaijin recalled the commander''s figure. He was really like the Queen''s brother


    Inexplicably, he avoided her sight.


    "It''s up to you, but in some cases, you should pay attention to it." He let go for the first time.


    "Well Can he come and be my guard? "


    Seeing Zhao Huaijin''s eye knife flying, Lin Lang immediately said, "I heard that he has a superb archery skill. I want to learn it. It''s too boring to stay in Fengyi palace. I want to try something else. "


    "Yes."


    At this moment, the woman''s dimples were like flowers, but he felt inexplicably dazzling.


    Zhou Lingjun took off his helmet and looked at the gilded gold plaque in front of "Fengyi Palace".


    He patrolled the class well yesterday. Unexpectedly, he was summoned by the emperor on the way out of the study. He was still dizzy when he walked out of the study?


    He never frowns when he is asked to fight against the enemy. When it comes to getting along with women, it is absolutely difficult for him to get along with women.


    Zhou Lingjun has been loved by many older women since he was young because of his handsome appearance and clean breath. Therefore, he has been frightened by the group of warm-hearted aunts and sisters. When he comes into contact with women, he will inevitably be timid.On weekdays, he treats men and women equally. He has no gender concept at all. But now he wants to share a room with the empress. He is lonely and widowed Should not He goes in vertically and comes out horizontally?!


    At the thought of this possibility, Zhou Lingjun''s whole face turned green.


    Well, the silly child who was scared out of sight of the Queen''s entourage.


    "Why did commander Zhou stand outside foolishly? He thought the jade lion at the gate of the palace was very beautiful, didn''t he?"


    Out of the door came a woman with high black hair, silver light armour, dark red lining, and a pair of cloud pattern black boots, which made her look cool.


    Zhou Lingjun was stunned.


    It''s not that there are no female generals in the barracks, but they wear armor to live and take off like men. What are they talking about?


    "General manager Zhou? General Zhou


    The woman shook her hand in front of him, and he suddenly came back to his senses. He knelt on one knee and stammered, "see the empress."


    Even a hand is so white and beautiful


    His earlobe was so red that he did not dare to look up at her again.

 Chapter 84

    "Farewell to your majesty."


    The girl''s body is soft and soft, and her green eyebrows and eyes seem to brighten a lot overnight, just like the crabapple with dew on its branches.


    Zhao Huaijin''s eyes were slightly restrained, reaching out and touching her face, "if you feel unwell for the first time, you don''t have to go to the queen to see you off."


    The young girl''s pink cheeks showed a smile of shame, watching the imperial chariot slowly leave Mingshui Pavilion.


    Her innocent smile disappeared and she said lazily, "somebody, change my clothes."


    Since we have come to the battlefield of the harem, how can we do without seeing the big boss?


    Fengyi palace is bright and gorgeous, and its master''s identity is displayed everywhere.


    Li Jiaqi was very surprised to see the queen.


    It is said that the beloved concubine is often associated with the "six palaces of gorgeous crown". However, the woman on the main seat does not lose color among the masses. She is dressed in a red dress, and her eyebrows and eyes look like paintings, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Even though Li Jiaqi was complacent about her physical beauty, she could not help but feel a little jealous. She even doubted whether Zhao Huaijin''s eyes were wrong, and she even ignored such a beautiful woman?


    But men, more or less, are bad. Wives are not as good as concubines, concubines are better than stealing.


    At the thought of this, she regained a little confidence and walked in with a shy face.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the imperial concubines fell on her.


    Lin Lang naturally noticed that Zhao Huaijin stayed in the Mingshui Pavilion yesterday, but a group of beauties hated her teeth.


    Li Jiaqi''s face was bright and lustrous, and she was well cared for.


    In the plot, Zhao Huaijin is infatuated with Li Jiaqi''s body at first. Later, she is shy, pure and indifferent to the world. She is really a lotus flower out of the mud and not stained in the back palace of the smoky atmosphere. Then she gradually falls in love with her and properly "loves because of desire".


    It is not acceptable or even disgusting. The emotion derived from physical happiness is just a kind of "crazy and abnormal infatuation". If it is emotion, it really tarnishes this kind of beautiful and sacred relationship.


    So, she''s just flirting, not about love.


    However, how can the male master know that the female owner just regards him as a boss and doesn''t want to have a love affair with him for more than a thousand years.


    Of course, although the female leader said that she sacrificed a lot for the male Lord and forced herself to stay in the cage of the harem, she was just reluctant to live in such splendid clothes, especially an emperor who was infatuated with you.


    It must be a girl who can refuse this vanity.


    Lin Lang light lift sleeve robe, light tea tea tea, low eyebrow cover up the corner of the mouth a touch of ridicule.


    "Ah! Blood, blood


    All of a sudden, a woman screamed in a shrill voice. The girls saw that Princess Mu was pale and covered her stomach. She had been pregnant for three months.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    "What''s the matter, noisy?"


    The emperor''s deep voice came from the outside, and Zhao Huaijin came from the dragon.


    "Your Majesty, my child, my concubine''s child..." Princess Mu looked at the blood under her skirt in horror.


    Zhao Huaijin frowned, "quick xuantai doctor!"


    With the imperial concubine Mu being carried into the side room for treatment, the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    "Queen, do you have something to say?"


    Sure enough, the first one to do the operation was the noble woman above the imperial concubines.


    "I went back to see a farce."


    She folded her sleeves carelessly.


    Zhao Huaijin''s face was as deep as water. "The empress Mu had an accident in Fengyi palace."


    The implication is that if you don''t give a satisfactory treatment, you can''t escape the frame up.


    "Oh, so what?" She chuckled, and her eyes were as if she had broken a pool of spring light. "Your Majesty could not protect Princess Mu herself, but she came to take my concubine to make a crime. Could this be How disgusting? "


    Disgusting. This is the second time he''s heard it.


    The corner of Zhao Huaijin''s mouth was pursed into a tight straight line.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. It''s time to take a nap. Please let me go first." Lin Lang got up, Shi Shi ran made a salute, then turned and walked into the inner room.


    The bright red drag of the skirt, swayed the view of the imperial concubines.


    Good, arrogant queen!


    This completely overturned Li Jiaqi''s impression of the master of the palace!


    In her opinion, the queen is the emperor''s first wife, should be a dignified and virtuous face to the emperor''s concubine, usually also have to be a lot of charming concubines show all kinds of love, oneself also have to all kinds of care, don''t you see that most of the empresses on TV are haggard and old?


    While Li Jiaqi was secretly thinking about it, Minghuang''s figure passed by her neatly. Gold and red overlapped, and she went into the inner room with the queen.


    She was slightly stunned.


    This is the first time that Li Jiaqi has clearly realized the concept of "emperor and empress".


    And the inner room is another kind of psychological contest.


    Zhao Huaijin quickly walked a few steps, grabbed Lin Lang''s wrist and exerted a little force. Her voice implied a warning, "queen, don''t you think you are too much?"In front of so many concubines, how could he face him directly?


    "On the contrary, my concubine thinks that it is the man who is rude to the woman that should be condemned most." Lin Lang pointed to the red skin pinched by him, "Your Majesty, how about your cultivation?"


    Emperor Mo Mou micro Zheng, she took the opportunity to break free, walked to the desk, let two people across a safe distance.


    "Queen, you are different."


    He spoke lightly, but he repeatedly challenged the authority of an emperor.


    She drooped her eyes, and her long eyelashes left a crescent like radian. "Shouldn''t it be your majesty who started it?"


    He began to frown.


    "When will I --" he was interrupted.


    "I heard from others what happened before I lost my memory. Your majesty, do you want to listen?"


    She had a warm smile, as if to say unrelated people and things, "they said, the Queen''s mother is really too poor, how strong her family is? Was it not copied by your majesty? How about having a peerless beauty? It''s not that you can''t win over the emperor''s heart. You see, three times of pregnancy, three times of abortion... "


    "Shut up." His knuckles turned pale.


    "Your Majesty, is it hard for you?" The woman''s smile faded. "I don''t know how I suffered the pain of three miscarriages before, but I know that it must be a desperate nightmare. You think, such a fragile little guy, he has not yet had time to appreciate the beauty of the world, he has not felt his mother''s joy, he Close your eyes forever. "


    "Shut up! I want you to shut up He suddenly leaned over, grabbed her arm across the desk and said, "don''t talk about it."


    He thought that the emperor had no intention. In order to win or lose in the end, he could ignore everything.


    He just ignored the weight of this woman in his heart.


    On that occasion, when he was in a rainy day, he took refuge under the eaves of other people''s houses.


    The 13-year-old girl is graceful and graceful, wearing a purple cicada skirt, holding a blue and white oil paper umbrella, showing the elegant beauty of her boudoir daughter.


    She went straight to the other person.


    "Brother Cunzhi, my father told you to go back first and wait for the rain to stop."


    "Did dad let me go back?" The boy was almost surprised to scream.


    "What''s your father? Don''t identify relatives." The girl turned her eyes and glared at him. In public, she was not ashamed.


    "No, I mean your father."


    He murmured, "sooner or later it will be my father, not bad."


    Zhao Huaijin saw that girl''s ears were red and her cheeks were pink, as if she had been coated with honey.


    Later, he learned that the girl was the prime minister''s daughter.


    When the mother said she would point her to himself, Zhao Huaijin''s face did not change.


    Yes.


    Lin Lang bowed his head and pulled his fingers open one by one, even though the other party''s fingernails cut her skin.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve got a new poem. Why don''t you write it to you?"


    Wolf hair dipped in ink, rendering in rice paper.


    His eyes sank and fell on the paper.


    See people at the beginning of the language vomit dumb, do not return to sleep in love with the car.


    One night I cry about the fate of the matter, for the suspicion of clothing less wisp of gold.


    To the surprise of the concubines of the imperial concubines, the affair of imperial concubine Mu did not come to an end.


    Empress Mu is the Queen''s favorite concubine. She accidentally gave birth to a male fetus in Fengyi palace. Shouldn''t her majesty feel heartache and ask the empress to blame, and then resolutely abandon the empress?


    However, after the emperor walked out of the Queen''s bedroom, he just said, "sude, give me a good investigation, who is so bold in framing the queen."


    Is it to frame the queen, not to frame Princess mu?


    For a moment, the imperial concubines thought they had heard something wrong.


    "Whoever offends my wife will be killed without mercy."


    In the last three words, the meaning of killing is steep.


    Li Jiaqi''s pupils seemed to have been pricked by a needle and suddenly shrank. She had never been in such a panic like this moment.


    When the emperor was angry, the corpse was a million, and the blood was flowing thousands of miles.


    The words and sentences she once saw in the textbook suddenly became real things. She felt absurd and worried about her future.


    It is said that accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger. Who can judge that he can laugh to the end?


    She buried her head deeply. She should not simplify the thought of the harem, nor should she regard a monarch who controls life and death as an ordinary man.


    It is night, the rich ink color invaded the whole palace, Zhao Huaijin in the imperial study is still correcting the memorial.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to turn over the sign." Soud, the manager, whispered.


    Zhu pen a meal, "present."


    The little eunuch immediately bent down and handed over the jade plate.


    Zhao Huaijin reaches out and touches the wooden card of "Li Guiren", but in her mind comes the poem written by the queen.


    -- a night''s coquettish cry at the bottom of the matter, for the suspicion of clothes less than wisp of gold.


    That year, when the queen was pregnant for the first time, the joy on her face could not be covered. Her eyes were more and more affectionate. If She gave birth to a dragon. She is about four years old this year. Her short stature just pounces on his feet to act coquettish.He might hear the childish voice calling his father and father again and again.


    The emperor took back his hand, and his handsome face showed some inexplicable regret, "no, I''ll go to the Queen''s side tonight."


    With the bright moon, the imperial chariot drove slowly to the Queen''s bedroom.


    But in the harem, it was a sleepless night.


    Mingshui Pavilion.


    "Master, it''s time to rest." Li Jiaqi''s eldest daughter in law came over and put on a dress for her and gently comforted her, "today is the first day of junior high school. According to the regulations, your majesty should stay with the empress."


    The girl gathered up her clothes, and her beautiful face under the candle fire was stained with a clear sadness, "I know." Who doesn''t want the emperor to make an exception for himself? Fifteen years ago, Princess Mu was diagnosed as happy. Zhao Huaijin left the palace and stayed with her for a night, which really raised her face.


    His tenderness this morning gave her the illusion of extreme favor, so when he didn''t come, she would feel more lonely.


    Is she overestimating herself?


    She is just one of the countless beauties in the palace.

 Chapter 85

    Fengyi palace and did not see that red figure.


    The queen has become more and more arrogant recently.


    Zhao Huaijin was not surprised. He walked into the inner room as usual.


    The candle flickered, and the curtain fell several times. The maid in the palace was silent and stood by. Seeing him coming, she looked timid.


    Yes, it''s very good. I''ll just sleep with him.


    Zhao Huaijin''s thin lips slightly pursed, staring at the curtain, turned to bathe.


    After changing into a comfortable middle coat, he walked into the bed and lifted the screen curtain. The man was sleeping in it with his back to him, and his long hair poured into the bed like a newly blooming ink lotus.


    I didn''t fall asleep.


    He lay down and looked at the top of the bed in silence for a while.


    Then he stretched out his arm and forced the man over.


    As an emperor of both literature and martial arts, his strength is hard to match even a few strong men, let alone women? So even if Lin Lang is reluctant, she can only lie in the arms of each other.


    But you expect her to be obedient?


    "Your Majesty claims to be a wise king, and that''s how he uses brute force to force the weak?"


    She is beautiful when she laughs, but she is filled with deadly poison.


    "Queen, do you have to confront me?" He lowered his head, two people''s forehead against each other, even the warm breath on his face was ambiguous.


    "No, your majesty is covering the sky. I''m afraid that my life will be lost in a mess."


    Even so, there was no half fear on her face.


    The emperor was silent for a long time, put his hand on her waist and closed his eyes, "sleep. I will go to the early court tomorrow. "


    Lin Lang is to stretch out his hand to get rid of his imprisonment. Unexpectedly, the other party has a kind of "never give up" determination this time, so he drags her.


    Her waist must be bruised tomorrow.


    Perhaps the intensity of the struggle exceeded the bottom line of his tolerance, and then the shadow was oppressed from the top.


    He put his hands on her ears, and his eyes were as dark as night, "queen, my patience is exhausted."


    "Your Majesty wants to be forced?"


    The woman under the body smile a little convergence, the eyes of the remaining piercing ice, "three children''s lives, not enough for your majesty to enjoy?"


    "You --"


    he stares at her.


    How dare she, how dare she, again and again?


    "I don''t want to hear you again, Queen."


    Finally, the emperor slammed the door and left.


    Lin Lang yawned lazily.


    Go well. Don''t give it away.


    Since Zhao Huaijin left in anger that night, he hasn''t set foot in Fengyi palace for half a month. However, the glory and favor of Fengyi palace have envied countless sight lines, and the rewards are like flowing water.


    "Empress, your majesty will stay in Fengyi palace tonight." The maid whispered, her eyes down to the ground, very respectful.


    And in front of her, a pair of men and women stand side by side, black and white collocation, in the setting sun more than a bit of aesthetic.


    "I see. Go down."


    Although it was so casual, the woman did not hesitate to pull the bow with the string. Only a "bang" was heard. The bull''s-eye was in the middle, and the golden tail feather was still shaking violently.


    Zhou Lingjun''s heart beat stagnated.


    Jinwu West sink, the woman holding a bow, gentle with fierce, in this contradiction even more pleasing to the eye.


    It was a beautiful moment.


    No matter love, it''s just a flash of heart.


    Man is such a strange creature. Maybe at a certain moment, he can be easily touched by a certain look or action of the other party.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    there was a clapping sound behind him.


    Zhou Lingjun looked at the people beside him reflexively. The other side''s face, which was originally mild, was covered with a layer of frost and snow, cold and repulsive.


    "Your Majesty is so interested that he will not announce his arrival."


    Although she was smiling, her eyes were not half warm.


    Zhao Huaijin turned a blind eye to her. Instead, she went to her side, took down the bow and arrow and threw it to the palace servant at will. She took off her cowhide gloves by herself. Sure enough, there were many marks inside.


    "Don''t you love yourself?" The big palm covers the palm of each other''s bloodstains, and rubs it gently. Even the Emperor himself doesn''t find how soft his tone is at the moment.


    Even SUD, who knew his temperament, was surprised.


    Not to mention the entourage.


    "More ability to protect yourself."


    Lin Lang lowered her eyes and wanted to take out her hand, but unexpectedly she was more tight.


    He pasted it closer, so close that he could smell the faint fragrance of dragon birthday.


    "My queen, who dares to move?" Zhao Huaijin disagrees and shakes his head. "You don''t have to force yourself to learn." He thought she was just on the spur of the moment, but he didn''t expect that she really put in her energy and time. If the palace people didn''t repay her recent situation, he would not have known that she abused herself like this.He thought the other party could understand his good intentions, but she chuckled and said, "I don''t believe it."


    ¡­¡­ unconvinced?


    Don''t believe you can be well protected by him?


    The emperor''s eyes were slightly heavy, and the beautiful face covered by the Royal Diao gave out a bit of haze. The cold breath made the palace people around him couldn''t help lowering their heads to the ground.


    Every time your majesty comes, Fengyi palace always falls into an atmosphere of indescribable tension, which makes them deeply afraid that their heads are unstable.


    But, every time, it''s okay


    For example, at the moment, Zhao Huaijin''s face sinks, just when people think he is going to be angry, he He led people straight away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A storm disappeared in the invisible.


    Lin Lang bowed her head and chuckled.


    Men are creatures who like to break the rules.


    After enjoying the meal, Zhao Huaijin saw the chessboard on the table and asked casually, "I don''t know that the queen also has the habit of playing chess?"


    The other side glanced at him, "Your Majesty doesn''t know much. Besides, I''m such a nonessential person, it''s irrelevant."


    Zhao Huaijin was choked by this and did not speak for a long time.


    Low pressure is coming again.


    The maiden holding the silver platter stood on one side, and only the empress could be calm and unaffected by this terrible atmosphere.


    "Go with me for a game."


    He has a handsome face and a sunspot in his hand. His every move is romantic. In addition to his imperial status, Zhao Huaijin is actually more like an elegant Confucian scholar.


    "You can''t get it."


    The white boy is out of the game.


    This time, it was midnight.


    In the second half of the night, it began to rain outside, bringing a slight chill.


    Lin Lang looked at the patterns on the edge of the pillow, trying to ignore the warm breath beside her neck and the other side sticking to her hot body.


    She rolled her eyes.


    Who knows why the dog emperor was abused by her on the chessboard for several times, but also on their own desire?


    Shake m?


    "I''m sorry, Queen."


    His hoarse voice sounds strange.


    Male / seductive.


    She closed her eyes and pretended that she had fallen asleep. At last, she got used to the hot temperature and went to sleep.


    Vaguely, it seemed that he was pulled back to sleep by his arm.


    Someone is so persistent


    In the morning, Su Degong, the chief manager, invited the emperor to go to court.


    Zhao Huaijin has always been a shallow sleeper. He should have woken up very early. He didn''t expect to sleep so heavily today. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows gently.


    He was stunned and looked at the man in his arms. The woman''s peaceful and beautiful sleeping face came into view.


    The shallow lip color is so moving.


    Thin fingers can not help rubbing a few times, just like a warm stream flowing through the heart.


    Zhao Huaijin seldom has soft eyebrows. He holds the other party''s head and gently pulls out his hand. Unexpectedly, the sensitive person also whispers a voice, as if he is greedy for the softness of that moment.


    He chuckled and took care of the quilt for her. After watching for a long time, he let people come in and serve her lightly.


    When changing clothes, Zhao Huaijin felt some itching on her chest, as if there was something in it. He groped for it, and a thin, pliable hair wrapped around his fingers.


    The emperor was slightly stunned.


    Then, the smile spread in the lips.


    As an outstanding young emperor, Zhao Huaijin didn''t like to linger in the imperial palace. Five or six times a month was too much for him. Therefore, in the past ten years since he became the emperor, he had no heir. Even the generals who did not like to interfere in the imperial palace were secretly worried.


    But the concubines who had been waiting for the stars and the moon to wait until he was lucky in the Imperial Palace heard that the imperial chariot had gone to Fengyi palace, and they hated to have all their palms broken, but they did not have the reason to attack.


    The queen?


    It''s not fatal. Zhao Huaijin''s hands planted around the empress have been added again and again, making Fengyi palace a solid enclosure. Who knows that the owner of Fengyi palace is the Pearl of the emperor''s heart?


    Even if it is under the condition of the winter, Huang Fengyi still goes to the snow palace.


    And on the only way, there is a beautiful prune garden, far from smelling a section of fragrance, refreshing.


    On this day, Zhao Huaijin still went to the Queen''s bedroom after leaving the early morning. When he passed the plum garden, his sight stopped.


    Under a clean and bright snow color, the slender girl was wearing a white cloak with red edge, smiling happily and caressing the twigs. The red plum blossoms in full bloom seemed to be blooming at her fingertips, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Who is this?"


    He asked casually.


    "It''s the master of Li Guiren in Mingshui Pavilion." The head of SUD opened his mouth carefully.He nodded and was about to take back his eyes when he heard the girl''s low cry. The whole person fell down in the snow. The accompanying maiden helped her up in a hurry. Suddenly, they slipped.


    The girl''s looks are lovely.


    Zhao Huaijin frowned, stretched out his hand to stop the imperial chariot, strode away, and forcefully grasped the girl''s slender waist and asked, "where is the injury?"


    The other side is like a frightened rabbit, with crystal clear eyes staring round and rolling, with a bit of lovely simple and honest accident.


    Zhao Huaijin couldn''t help laughing, "stupid?"


    She came back to her senses. Her delicate face was full of moving blushes, and she murmured to herself in a small voice, "is it possible that I have dreamt again, how can I see your majesty..."


    There was a slight movement in his heart.


    Fengyi palace.


    The woman sat in front of the table, looking at the table is about to cold off the meal, eyebrows and eyes indifferent, "take it."


    Those who should wait will not come.


    Otherwise, we won''t even have a word from the messenger.


    The maids did not dare to say a word, and they cleaned up quickly.


    "Commander Zhou. This palace is going to ride a horse in the forest garden today. "


    Lin Lang got up and went into the internal account without hesitation.


    She shouldn''t expect too much from an emperor with three thousand delicate colors.


    Then, she had to come the way she wanted.


    What to do? She just wants to kill the king now.


    The last time the Wei emperor was made a puppet, it seems not very cost-effective.


    Why don''t you try something new this time?

 Chapter 86

    When Zhou Lingjun arrived at the forest garden, a white horse ran up in the field.


    When he saw the man coming, he waved to him at will.


    Hesitated for a moment, Zhou Lingjun asked people to bring his black horse from the stable.


    One turned over and flew away, quickly shoulder to shoulder with her.


    "The Queen''s riding is good." He was filled with admiration.


    Lin Lang smiles and doesn''t explain.


    A charismatic woman has innumerable cards. She will show her amazing side to her target task.


    "Zhou tongshuai''s horse is good. Can I have a ride in this palace?"


    Her eyes fell on his horse.


    He laughed heartily, "that''s nature!"


    Zhou Lingjun is still a little worried about his pet temper and carefully protects the woman on the horse, which naturally leads to some physical contact.


    He just felt as if there was something in his hand. Subconsciously, she looked at the man on the horse''s back. With a smile on her side and a horse''s belly, the whole person galloped away like an arrow from the string.


    Between heaven and earth, she looked at the city.


    He had no reason to blush.


    But, maybe it''s too hot.


    Well, it must be.


    After sending Li Jiaqi back to Mingshui Pavilion, the girl makes a breakfast, and Zhao Huaijin rests in the Mingshui Pavilion. Naturally, she is turned red overnight.


    The young girl, like a bird in love with others, lay quietly in his arms. Even if she was asleep, her small cheek was still clinging to his chest.


    As if he were the world to her.


    Zhao Huaijin did not fall asleep. He put his hand on his forehead and his eyes were as quiet as ink.


    No one knows what he''s thinking.


    The next day, when he got up early, Sood was startled. As usual, there was an hour to go before he got up.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The girl mumbled and opened her sleepy eyes. Seeing him naked, she drooped her eyes shyly.


    It has to be said that Zhao Huaijin''s appearance is really like the person coming out of the picture. She is beautiful, dignified and noble, which is different from the mediocre emperor she imagined.


    "It''s still early. Sleep well." The emperor''s tone is a little cold, although there is no big difference with his usual, but Li Jiaqi can still feel his indifference from it.


    She was a little timid and didn''t know where she had touched his bottom line.


    Just in the moment of her trance, Zhao Huaijin had already finished wearing clothes and took people away from Mingshui Pavilion without any nostalgia.


    "Master..." Some of the maids are worried about looking at Li Jiaqi, who is absent-minded.


    She shook her mind, smile with a bit of reluctance and bitterness, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Huaijin found that his queen was different.


    It''s like a stone that should be covered with heat, suddenly becomes cold and merciless overnight.


    She regarded him as air, and no matter what he did, she couldn''t stir up half of her anger, as if he were a passer-by who didn''t matter.


    For example, at the moment.


    At the state banquet, she was rich and luxurious. She was sitting on the table in her elegant Phoenix robe, with tea cups in her plain hands, and the golden steps on her black hair trembled slightly, and her delicacy was somewhat careless.


    Even the Empress Dowager looked at her frequently.


    Before, Lin Lang was still wearing a mask of gentle treatment. Although her language was thin and cold, it was not embarrassing. At present, she seems to have no intention of camouflage at all, and her face is as indifferent as possible, which makes a cadre of officials and women nervous, for fear that she may annoy the noble woman in the harem.


    Although the Zhao family has been copied, it is only the Queen''s father and brother who are really involved. According to his Majesty''s wishes, he seems to have no intention of abandoning the family, and even has more honor than before.


    In front of me, I don''t know how to eat the cake


    He specially asked the Royal chef to rush it out. He thought she would like it.


    "I''m just tired of it." She replied coldly, "just like the mellow and beautiful wine, once the mind changes, it will never taste the taste before."


    "Yes." Zhao Huaijin is stunned, slightly embarrassed to avoid her eyes.


    When did he get such a cold shoulder when he wanted to have everything at his fingertips? But looking at the eyes of the woman beside him, he didn''t feel guilty


    In the middle of the banquet, the concubines showed their talents and were favored by the emperor. Among them, Li Jiaqi was definitely ranked No.


    She was dressed in bright foreign clothes, painted with rich but not vulgar enchanting makeup, dancing in the palace of Jinluan.


    In a flash, it attracted most people''s attention, especially men.


    Lin Lang yawned lazily.


    It''s disgusting.


    Why do these traveling women always like to dance exotic dances?Is the elegant and implicit national style dance not good-looking?


    Although the Zhao Dynasty was open-minded and there were women on the street, they still tended to be conservative. Even if Li Jiaqi only showed her arms to avoid trouble, the Empress Dowager was very upset and gave her several warnings.


    Now the empress is not in power, and the rest of the concubines have not been allowed by Zhao Huaijin. Therefore, the queen mother is the biggest master in the imperial palace. She is dissatisfied, so she can''t eat and walk around.


    The second half of Li Jiaqi can only end in a panic, but still left a stunning.


    It''s a pity that she wants to show the performance to the person most, but she is absent-minded and knocking the tea cup. Until there was a cry in my ear, "Assassin!"


    As soon as he was handsome, he saw a group of masked men in black on the hall. They walk with their own rules, obviously training a number of killers.


    Hidden in the dark guards see the situation is different, quickly come out to fight with it.


    And a group of concubines were surrounded by fear behind him, all of them were scared out of color, without the charm of the day.


    Zhao Huaijin subconsciously looks at his Empress. The other party calmly pulls out the golden hairpin on her hair bun and puts it in the cloud sleeve. She is watching her surroundings with vigilance.


    He was suddenly a little disappointed.


    Even at his side, she was still worried about her own safety.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    With a sharp rebuke, Zhao Huaijin only had time to catch a flash of bright red in her vision. With a sound of "Chi Chi", her sharp weapon cut through her clothes and penetrated into her tender skin.


    "Li, Li Guiren?"


    When they thought that the assassin on the temple would be subdued by the guards, their vigilance would inevitably be lowered. The assassin would make a feint move and sneak attack from his side! If it was not for Li Jiaqi''s sacrifice, I am afraid Zhao Huaijin would be in greater danger.


    Seeing that the assassin missed, he immediately wanted to hijack the seemingly fragile queen next to him. Zhao Huaijin sees his intention. As soon as his heart is tight, he wants to protect her. At this time, Li Jiaqi, who is seriously injured, moans / moans weakly, which makes his movement pause for several seconds.


    Li Guiren rushed forward to block the knife for him without hesitation. He said in his heart that it was false not to touch. He did not know why he had a feeling that if Li Guiren was released at this time, he seemed to have lost something


    And in these seconds of pause, Lin Lang is in danger.


    She didn''t even think about whether Zhao Huaijin would protect her, so she had already made preparations. The assassin would come forward. She would fold up several porcelain bowls and throw them off. She could drill through the gap between the assassin''s back elbows flexibly. Although she was a little embarrassed, she escaped.


    The assassin, whose head was smashed and bleeding, was obviously infuriated. When he turned around and tried to catch Lin Lang, he pulled out his sheath with a sharp edge and took the head on his neck.


    The assassin was unwilling to fall in a pool of blood.


    Lin Lang staggered a few steps also hit a broad chest.


    "Empress, are you all right?"


    He asked anxiously, holding the sword in one hand and holding her shoulder in the other.


    Lin Lang squeezed the gold hairpin in his sleeve.


    Ah, it''s pitiful to be an unpopular female partner, even if she''s a little bit of a loser.


    Didn''t you see the woman being protected by the man?


    She is still after a country, can''t her life compare with a little concubine?


    But at this time, Lin Lang felt that he could still brush a wave of existence.


    The woman who pretends to be strong and fragile is the most distressing.


    "No problem."


    She laughed at his weakness, but her hands and feet trembled, and she was about to fall.


    Zhou Lingjun did not want to catch her.


    Different from the first mission, this time he put his arm around the other side''s slender waist and directly took the person to his chest, hoping that she could lean on and feel comfortable.


    He looked down to see her situation, the other side just raised his face, the pearl jade swayed, the lights on the Hall fell in her eyes, filled with a pool of fresh autumn water, beautiful and weak and helpless.


    She''s calling for help.


    Ask for help from a strong, high-ranking unmarried man.


    This is the message in the eyes of this beautiful woman.


    Zhou Lingjun was a little flustered. He only felt that the clothes he touched became light and thin, as if he could touch the soft skin. All he could smell was her fragrance.


    In fact, he had some doubts that the assassination was caused by Lin Lang, because when she went to the forest to ride a horse, she put a small note in her hand and asked him to give it to her close friend and invite someone to come to the palace.


    As a precaution, he checked the contents above.


    Spring travel, apricot blossom blowing head.


    Who is young on the street, full of romantic.


    He scratched his head and didn''t understand.


    As a private letter of the empress, he could not make it public, for fear of causing endless trouble to others, so he had to turn over the books word by word and check them one by one. He didn''t even recite his homework so seriously when he went to school. If his grandfather, who hated iron and steel, saw it, he would have to be angry.After staying up all night, commander Zhou was relieved.


    The empress probably remembered the time when she went on an outing with her companions, and because of her tense relationship with her majesty, she did not want to speak, so she asked him to be a middleman.


    In this way, the brain made up for a while, and the commander-in-chief''s younger brother also had some heartache for this woman.


    She was the mother of Fengyi''s Kingdom, but her father and brother had no escape from the power struggle and became the dead bones under the throne. But she can only rely on her own to retain the last pride of the Chen family.


    There was no scar on her forehead.


    But the blood that was shed on the temple that day was not cold enough.


    She was afraid of this cannibal court.


    Zhou Lingjun lowered his eyes slowly.


    The big palm on the waist gradually increased strength, and the fingers were slightly closer.


    Clearly want to possess, but hover in the edge of hesitation.


    I''m afraid she''ll cheat him.


    Pure people often have a kind of amazing vigilance and intuition.


    Lin Lang slightly hook lips.


    She exclaimed, as if stepping on her skirt.


    "Mother, be careful!"


    The woman''s catkin falls into the palm of her hand and touches the man''s rough cocoon unintentionally.


    He almost grasped the delicate hands in a moment.


    "Thank you, general manager Zhou."


    She bowed her head with a smile, her lips bright and her teeth bright.


    "No, no thanks."


    The commander-in-chief looks like a water-proof face.


    In fact, the heart has been surging.


    Thank you


    Thank you, hairball!


    Obviously, he is urging me to rebel!


    Beauty is a mistake.


    Just like his old and unsophisticated grandfather often said that death under the peony, being a ghost is also romantic.


    Zhou Lingjun shook his big body.


    He doesn''t want to be a ghost. He''s so ugly


    Grandfather, help!


    Here is a beautiful Banshee to peel and stew him!

 Chapter 87

    The scene was chaotic and full of screams, but few people paid attention to the scene.


    After that, the guards rushed up again. The Last Assassin, Jie Jie, laughed, opened his mouth and bit the ¡õ ¡õ in the breach and was poisoned to death on the spot.


    Zhao Huaijin''s thoughts have been reversed. Who organized this premeditated assassination?


    Before he could clear his mind, the man in his arms was weak. He looked at the corpses in the hall and said, "doctor Xuan!"


    Then he picked up his waist and turned to his bedroom.


    When passing by with Lin Lang, the other side lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and could not see the look on his face.


    The state banquet ended in a bloody room. After entering the night, the harem seemed to recover its peace.


    The sound of water dripping from the bronze pot was still ringing in the hall.


    The woman''s black hair spread out on the jade pillow, like the best silk silk.


    Slender fingers skim over and touch.


    Fingertips seem to have if not across the white neck, fragile will be broken.


    People in the dark have a little deep eyes.


    I don''t know what I dreamt of. My sleeping face suddenly became dignified, and my beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled to death.


    "Dad, no, I don''t want to marry him..."


    He made a good move.


    The woman''s voice faintly took a cry, sobbing in her dream, "you can''t do this. I want to be the bride of brother Cunzhi. Why, why should I leave us..."


    "Brother Cunzhi, help me --"


    the shrill cry drowned in the man''s chest, and the material was cool.


    There was no movement in his face.


    The man in his arms was suddenly stiff.


    She raised her head in panic, her eyes still filled with tears, especially in the cold night.


    The weak woman is full of guard, looking at the intruder, she carefully back, "you, who are you?"


    The man grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "Sister Lang, it''s me, brother Cunzhi who was abandoned by you."


    Tomorrow morning, he had already made an oath with her white head, but he could only watch her wear a phoenix crown, and enter the palace wall of the Tian family.


    Insurmountable.


    Don''t touch it.


    She is the forbidden area in his heart forever.


    In the past five years, he has lived like death, but the people who miss him can''t recognize what he looks like?


    Oh, women, they are fickle.


    What else do you say?


    in spring, apricot blossoms blow all over the head.


    Who is young on the street, full of romantic.


    My concubine plans to marry her body and rest her life.


    You can''t be ashamed even if you are heartless.


    When she was studying in school, she happened to see these words, so she copied them down and pretended to fall into his pocket. The handwriting was so beautiful that it made people feel excited.


    The meaning of the poem is tacit.


    For this reason, he giggled all day, and was punished by the master to copy the whole Tao Te Ching, half of which she imitated herself and could not even recognize it.


    Now seeing her handwriting again, I just feel that things are different and things are ridiculous.


    Qi Cunzhi bowed his head and chuckled.


    How, until now just think of her brother save Zhi?


    But he never forgave her.


    Forgive the bad woman who abandoned him for the sake of glory and wealth.


    So he looked at her with cold eyes and tears, shaking his hand, stroking his cheek again and again, from eyebrows to lips, as if to confirm something.


    Finally, she threw herself into his arms and cried, "you big liar, how can you come now! Do you have to die to look back at me? "


    The fingers hanging on the side of his body moved slightly, but he still held back, as cold as ice. "Empress, now there is no one else. If you want to sing, do you need the grassroots to find some spectators to support you?"


    Lin Lang listened, red lips slightly hook.


    This black little bamboo horse doesn''t seem to want to cooperate.


    The characters in the high task world are not easy to cheat.


    She raised her eyes slowly. "So, do you think I''m acting all this?"


    He shrugged his shoulders, looked cynical, and said playfully, "what else?"


    Lin Lang looked at him for a long time and suddenly laughed.


    "Yes, I can''t hide everything from brother Cunzhi." When she got out of the bed, her jade / feet stepped on the soft blanket, and her hair was falling slowly, which made her skin like coagulating fat.


    Linlang leaning against the window sill, carelessly fiddling with the basin of White Magnolia.


    "You also know what kind of person I am. For the sake of glory, I can give up my lover who has been in love for many years. For the Queen''s position, I let the imperial concubine frame me and exiled three children just to win her Majesty''s sympathy. In addition, I can watch my father and brother die in front of me for the Queen''s position... "


    She slowly pulled out the scissors at the edge of the window sill flower rack and hid it in the cuff.Naturally, Qi Cunzhi also saw her small movements, and her heart grew colder.


    She Are you going to kill him?


    Lin Lang turned to him.


    The man''s face did not change.


    Just in front of her, she seemed to stand unsteadily. She lost her balance and suddenly fell back.


    The clothes are flying.


    He lay down below, holding her wrist with a pair of scissors in his palm, and said with a smile, "do you want to kill me with this trick?"


    Her hair was scattered, the light of the red candle flickered in the corner of her eyes, and the color was beautiful and fragrant.


    Lin Lang pressed on his chest and laughed at people. He was as beautiful as the lotus of Qingbo. "Yes, brother Cunzhi has always been so smart. He cheated me of my first kiss and coaxed my heart away when I first met him. He still hasn''t returned it up to now."


    Blood, but down.


    It''s her.


    Qi Cunzhi''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    The gold scissors stabbed her in the chest.


    It turns out that from the beginning, she


    "My father is gone, and my brother is not here. They are all reunited with their parents, leaving me alone. Brother Cunzhi, I am so scared. Every night, I can hear the cry of the children. I have been pregnant three times, but I have not been able to leave one. They must be complaining that I am a cowardly mother who can not protect them


    "Brother Cunzhi, I can''t support it any more..."


    Qi Cunzhi clenched his fist.


    The man, the man sitting in the supreme position, was so sentimental that he was so cruel to his first wife of five years? He knew that the man who had abandoned his shoes was a treasure he had loved for more than ten years and a dream that he could not hope to have.


    How dare he, how dare he bully her again and again? Make her desperate to end her life?


    "Brother Cunzhi, I''ll tell you a secret."


    She bent down and whispered in his ear.


    Do you know why you always find me so fast when you were a kid playing hide and seek?


    "I don''t dare to hide away. I''m afraid you can''t find me, so I''ll show my clothes secretly and wait for you to lead me. As a result, you really think you are good, fool, I let you


    "You always say you don''t like girls, but you''re not, because I''ve stolen away and lost all the gifts they gave you."


    "When I was ten years old, I used all my money to buy a concentric lock. Unfortunately, I didn''t give it to you face to face, and it disappeared the next day. Maybe, we really didn''t make it. "


    Lin Lang took a breath and brushed his red lips with his fingers.


    "I took care of my family, but I failed you alone."


    "Sorry, brother Cunzhi, let''s make an appointment for the next life, OK?"


    "I''m afraid it is..."


    Before she had finished, she just felt like the earth was turned upside down, and the whole person was picked up and put on the bed. The man untied her clothes, I do not know where to feel the gauze and ointment, skilled to stop bleeding for her.


    Fortunately, the wound is not deep.


    The man was relieved.


    Lin Lang was staring at him.


    Brother, I haven''t finished my lines yet


    What''s more, can you be more reserved when you pick up other girls'' clothes


    He saw that the man looked like a goose with a slight hook in his mouth.


    "You won."


    The man bent down and kisses her earlobe. "After five years, I''ve been thinking about how to kill you. So I hired an assassin to assassinate the emperor and take you away to torture me


    Bamboo horse, your mind is a little dangerous


    Lin Lang silently pushed away the salty wet hands on her chest.


    To be honest, she didn''t really want to provoke this snake disease.


    I don''t know if I can go back and start again now?


    The answer is, No.


    Because someone has been shamelessly climbing into her bed.


    And tried to steal jade and steal incense.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Lin Lang covered his close mouth.


    "I''m awake."


    He had a dark smile.


    "Kill the emperor."


    "Usurp the throne."


    "Take you."


    I''ve wanted to do that for a long time.


    Qi Cunzhi grabs the sheltered hand, but she refuses to let go.


    Eyes to eye.


    There was a strong feeling in his eyes.


    She bit her lips and made a deep red mark.


    But the intensity of the struggle gradually weakened.


    I got it.


    He took the opportunity to open his fingers and slide into each other''s fingers.


    Ten fingers clasp.


    Then, as you wish, kiss the plum blossom lover who has missed five years.


    How could she know that his disappearance on the wedding night was not because of anger, but that it was the best thing for her. For a long time, no one will know that the empress of mother Yi''s world has a young sweetheart. They met at the age of five and made a lifetime at the age of thirteen.Black hair intertwined.


    Lips and teeth collide.


    "Sister Lang, I have a secret to hide from you."


    "Well?"


    "I said, don''t be angry."


    "Well, you say it."


    "Well Well, the neighbor''s little fat took your hand when I wasn''t paying attention. I cleaned up the people the next day. So, cough, he moved The little girl cried for a long time, but at last she was laughed at by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qi Cunzhi, can you be more rogue? "


    "Cough, it''s not that there are more hooligans. That time we went to play by the lake, you said you wanted to take a bath and let me have a breeze Well, I''m young and full of vigor. I can''t help it... " He was embarrassed to scratch his red ears.


    It''s disgraceful to peep at a girl''s bath or something.


    However, as children, they also played in a bathtub. Besides, she is her future wife. She should Doesn''t it matter?


    At this thought, Qi Cunzhi was right again.


    "Bang --"


    a dark figure rolled out of bed.


    Ouch, it''s a tough move.


    I''m really worthy of being my daughter-in-law.


    But there''s a secret he never said.


    He stole the concentric lock engraved with their names.

 Chapter 88

    Li Jiaqi was promoted to be a third grade Jieyu because of his meritorious service in rescuing his car.


    What made her bite her teeth was that the emperor stayed in Mingshui Pavilion most of the time during the month of Li Jiaqi''s healing. And before long, the exquisite "Qiushui Palace" is completed, which is even more eye-catching.


    Looking at the emperor who entered the inner room, the girl''s eyes were affectionate, and she would rise to greet him, "Your Majesty."


    "You''re still hurt. What are you doing?"


    Zhao Huaijin naturally grasps her hands and sits by the bed. The people around him are also skillfully leaning against his chest, listening to the man''s steady and powerful heartbeat.


    "The queen arrived."


    Zhao Huaijin noticed that the body of the man in his arms trembled slightly. He pursed his lips and looked up at the queen.


    "Your Majesty, the sacrifice is ready. Which sister would you like to take with you?"


    She caresses the cloud sleeve, the eyebrow has not raised.


    "Zi Tong An defecates." Zhao Huaijin didn''t even think about it.


    "That won''t do." Lin Lang chuckled and his eyes were full of waves. "I''m sorry, my concubine is stupid. I don''t know which one is your Majesty''s pearl beauty. Your majesty should choose it in person."


    Then he bowed out.


    What a magnificent queen!


    Li Jiaqi''s little maid in waiting for the first time to see how the emperor and empress get along with each other, she was shocked and speechless. Not to mention the noble Tianjia, there is no such wife who dares to be impatient with her husband, even between husband and wife.


    Isn''t the queen worried about falling out of favor?


    This is what this woman is brilliant about.


    Li Jiaqi''s secret way was not good. Before she could make a counterattack, the man told her to have a good rest. With the golden red figure, she stepped out of the Mingshui Pavilion, and faintly heard the emperor sigh helplessly, "look at you, what kind of pettiness are you making? Li Jieyu has done a good job in protecting her. I must accompany her. "


    "What did your majesty do with your concubine all the way?"


    "It''s a fine day. Take a walk."


    Lin Lang rolled a white eye, walked casually and swayed to Fengyi palace.


    Thanks to the man''s serious excuse.


    She took a nap with her back to him. She was disgusted.


    Zhao Huaijin, who got a cold back, couldn''t help laughing. As expected, he was still a child''s temperament. He was not happy and put it all on his face.


    But what to do, he just wanted to spoil such a bad tempered guy.


    "Zi Tong, I''ll discuss a matter with you."


    His deep voice sounded in the room, and there was a gentle meaning, "next time, if you are attacked again, I hope you can stand in front of me, even if it''s a disguise, and don''t give others a chance to help, OK?"


    He''ll do what he says.


    Sometimes, in order to balance the relationship between the Imperial Palace and the imperial court, the emperor had to make some sacrifices.


    To say a cruel word, Li Jiaqi gave up his life and forgot to die for him. Although Zhao Huaijin had a touch in his heart, it was more natural. She is her concubine, a servant. She wears pearls and glass, keeps her royal clothes, and devotes herself to her master when necessary.


    In order to appease these people who have been living and dying for him, Zhao Huaijin, who is familiar with strategy, naturally knows the importance of clear rewards and punishments.


    In this way, he will inevitably have to cover up his true temperament, so that others can not detect his excessive partiality, which makes people cold.


    But it''s different.


    She was his wife, the mistress of the Zhao Dynasty, and the only one who could walk with him. Li Guiren''s sword blocking is escort, while his wife''s coming forward is all from her friendship for her husband.


    When will she change her mind?


    He thought about it for a long time and fell asleep.


    On the way, the man kicked the quilt again. Zhao Huaijin had to pull the quilt back with half an eye open, cover it up and continue to sleep.


    On the winter solstice, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    "May the weather be favorable in Zhao and the people will be in good health."


    Zhao Huaijing wore a big fur, the solemn black lining made his eyebrows more and more condensed, and the officials were even more timid and did not dare to speak out.


    Then someone suddenly added a sentence.


    "I also wish my son to be born as soon as possible, and to be happy with me and Zitong."


    Lin Lang squinted at him, "Your Majesty, you are not so kind. We pray for the people, how can we mix personal will?" This is a complete mockery. Unexpectedly, her brain waves are not on the same channel as her.


    The emperor explained earnestly, "I am also for the sake of the country. If you give birth to a prince as soon as possible, I will be able to teach him to become a Ming King earlier, studying, practicing martial arts, astronomy, geography, music, chess, calligraphy and painting..."


    This time, he will take good care of her.


    Lin Lang thought that if the baby was born, Zhao Huaijin would not be able to abuse people to death.


    In addition, I don''t want to worry about her too much, so don''t worry about itWhat else can Lin Lang say?


    The key points are all wrong.


    This man, say he is smart, sometimes he is cute.


    When going down to the temple of heaven, the wind was a little strong, and Lin Lang almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    A piece of sleeve robe decorated with sun, moon and stars was handed over.


    "Hold on, I won''t coax you if it hurts."


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows to see the man''s back. Before her hand reached out, the other party was already impatient. She clearly held her finger and led her down the jade step by step.


    "Your Majesty, this is out of order."


    "No problem. They don''t dare to scribble. Your health matters."


    "Your Majesty, I suddenly feel that you are very handsome and handsome."


    "Just keep in mind that you can recite it three times a day without saying it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s shameless.


    On the way back to heaven, the emperor and empress took the same carriage and passed through the qingnu river. Suddenly, a large number of assassins poured out. Apparently, they had been ambushing here for a long time and wanted to catch turtles in a urn.


    In the sound of swords, Lin Lang is pinched by Zhao Huaijin all the time, but she wants to escape by herself. As a result, she is dragged by someone to jump into the river to die for love.


    Not into the river at that moment, Lin Lang asked, "Your Majesty, can you swim?"


    "No Even though his body was tossed back and forth by the waves, Zhao Huaijin still stroked his broken hair in front of his forehead with an elegant gesture, and said with a smile, "I remember that the Queen''s water quality is excellent. My life and the hope of the people in the world are entrusted to you. I hope the queen will not betray my trust and true feelings."


    Is it true? Lin Lang''s true love is a man with a broken hand.


    The current of qingnu river is so fast that Lin Lang is held in his arms tightly by the man and floats to the gentle downstream. At this time, the man has fainted. She took great efforts to pull ashore, with the tip of her toe poked the emperor''s plump buttocks, "sire, hurry up."


    It didn''t move.


    Some small movements have not escaped the eye of the law.


    Pretend to sleep?


    Lin Lang''s eyes turned, twisted the skirt, squatted down, and began to unravel the man''s clothes. When she wanted to take off her trousers, a big palm caught her evil hand.


    "What are you doing?" The man has a handsome black face.


    I thought it would be a hearty confession. As a result, the other party didn''t play cards according to the card theory. Without saying a word, he stripped his upper body completely, and now he coveted his own dragon trousers. Has she ever paid attention to Zhao Huaijin''s noble dragon body? Can this be exposed at will?


    "I''m afraid your majesty will catch cold in wet clothes?"


    Lin Lang''s excuse will come.


    "I think it''s you who want to strip off my clothes and show up naked." Zhao Huaijin sneers, he doesn''t know about those flowery things in his queen''s stomach? Recently, this man is becoming more and more rampant. He really needs treatment, otherwise he will not have to climb on his head and act as a bully.


    "Your Majesty really is. I just want to think about it." Lin Lang''s face is wronged.


    "I don''t want to..." He was about to retort, and then he coughed softly, "yes."


    Qingnu River downstream is a dense forest, two people in the circle, dark did not go out. At the age of seven, the supreme ruler of the Zhao Dynasty was involved in emperor''s mind skills. At the age of 13, he was a real road fool.


    "Sire, I beg you, will you not lead the way?"


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m about to find my way."


    "I''m not afraid of low back pain."


    "My waist is good. It doesn''t hurt."


    Lin Lang was shocked.


    It''s over. The dog emperor is absolutely a ghost, and he''s really flirting with her.


    Zhao Huaijin frowned with a pair of thick black eyebrows, "Why are you so surprised? Since I was five years old, I have been practising martial arts with the master. I have to take horse steps every afternoon. Naturally, my waist strength is excellent. Isn''t that normal? "


    Lin Lang:


    That''s right. It makes sense. I''m speechless.


    "Why don''t you go?" He stopped.


    "My legs are numb." She pitifully said that in order to win the sympathy of men, Lin Lang also deliberately wiped some mud on her face.


    Zhao Huaijin held out his finger and gently wiped the stain on her cheek.


    One hand touched the other''s leg quietly.


    "I lied. I wanted to hang on." His face sank at once.


    "How does your majesty plan to deal with my concubine? Leave my concubine here to feed the wolf? Does your majesty not care? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman, thinking that she dotes on her, is going to advance in a proper way.


    "Forget it, you are tough. Don''t harm the male wolf on the mountain top. I''d better take it back and cook the soup."


    The man''s thin fingers poked her eyebrows, and the light of the moon fell on his beautiful face, and there was a gentle feeling in the bottom of his eyes.


    He absolutely didn''t like her very much, just wanted to spoil her a point, that''s all.He is the son of heaven, the Lord of a country, how can he have weaknesses?


    Zhao Huaijin thought in his heart, but carefully carried the person up and held her buttocks.


    It''s heavy.


    It was so heavy that his hands were shaking.


    "What kind of soup? Beauty soup? "


    Lin Lang was lying on the man''s broad shoulders, counting his fingers, excitedly listing several soup names.


    "No, it''s mandarin duck soup."


    He chuckled, as warm as the sun, as the spring.


    Your majesty, what about the indifferent emperor?


    Isn''t it a bit excessive for you to look at people like this?

 Chapter 89

    "Whew --"


    in the dark, a sharp arrow suddenly hit Zhao Huaijin.


    He could have escaped, but he had a man to protect on his back. He couldn''t dodge for a moment, and was cut by the sharp corner on his left cheek.


    It''s bleeding.


    For the first time in my life, I was forced into a desperate situation.


    Zhao Huaijin frowned slightly and quickened his pace.


    "Your Majesty, let me down."


    "From this moment on, you are not allowed to speak without my permission."


    Blood slid down the man''s chin and dyed his shirt red.


    He breathed more and more quickly, and only the fast wind was heard in his ear.


    When he fled, Zhao Huaijin accidentally found a small and narrow cave, so he carefully put the man inside and covered the stubble tightly.


    He licked his dry, skinny lips. "Listen, Queen. If I don''t come back before dawn, you can leave here by yourself. I have released the signal bomb. It will take a few days for the reinforcements to reach the qingnu river. You should carefully confirm whether their waist ornaments are my Zhao family. Until then, you have to protect yourself. "


    After thinking about it, he pushed his only defensive dagger from the haystack.


    Also confiscates, the other party suddenly grabs his hand, picks off the stubble, exposes a pair of black as sandalwood bead''s eyes, under the moon night exudes some cold mockery.


    "Does your majesty intend to die?" Lin Lang said with a smile, "do you need to collect a corpse for you?"


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to die earlier? "


    He turned to squeeze the other side''s delicate wrist, which was unbelievable.


    Didn''t she know that he used himself as a decoy to expose himself to the assassin''s target in order to get her out of danger?


    "Why, does your majesty think that my concubines are still attached to your majesty and are reluctant to die?" She gave a low smile, as if in derision.


    "Your Majesty is merciless. My father and brother died at your hands In that case, why not use me thoroughly? "


    "Why And protect me? "


    "Oh, my wise majesty, what are you playing with?"


    She covered her eyes and her voice grew hoarse.


    "Zhao Huaijin, I know that from the beginning to the end, I''m just a chess piece for you to stabilize the court. You don''t have to be hypocritical and act like this to protect me, so as not to be misunderstood."


    "it''s not a misunderstanding."


    Since childhood, he has been taught that the emperor has no intention. If he does not, he will not move, and if he does not move, he will not be hurt.


    Therefore, he was able to deal with the disputes between the court and the court.


    No play, no play.


    This is the law of the king''s existence.


    But by the time he found out, his feet were deep in mud.


    "It''s not a misunderstanding." He repeated his words clearly.


    "I love you, Linlang."


    The girl holding an umbrella on a rainy day is the most ruddy piece of cinnabar in his heart.


    It''s just him. It''s too late.


    Some things have been irretrievable.


    He looked at each other''s face closely, "if, this time I can come back alive, Linlang, we''ll start again, OK?"


    Her eyes were red and she didn''t speak.


    Zhao Huaijin didn''t ask for an answer. He only touched her cheek, then covered the hole with stubble, leaving a gap for air.


    "Wait for me."


    Wait for me to come back.


    He knelt on one knee and kissed her on the forehead through the weeds.


    With the cold moonlight, Lin Lang watched people go far away.


    Her eyes are deep.


    If you die so early, this business is a bit of a loss.


    The fingers touch the chin, and the corners of the woman''s mouth are slightly hooked.


    The next evening, the man came back with injuries.


    There was a wound winding to the lower abdomen on the chest. The skin was torn and bone was seen.


    "Don''t cry. I''m back here, isn''t it?"


    He held the shivering girl in his arms.


    Her hair is scattered and her make-up is not beautiful. Here is red, and there is purple. I don''t know where the mountain evil spirits come out and where there is the noble and beautiful amorous feelings.


    But he, however, was palpitating.


    Qingnu river is a prosperous place, although it is not as prosperous as Kyoto, but in terms of wealth, it is also one of the largest families in the whole country.


    And in such places, there are naturally more beggars gathered.


    "Ding --"


    a copper coin rolled to the man''s feet.


    Zhao Huaijin slowly raised his eyes and looked coldly at the flower skirt girl standing in front of her.


    Bold Obstinate people!


    He is a great son of heaven. He is just resting under the eaves for a while, and someone treats him as a beggar! What a shame!The other party was seen by him shy, and scattered a handful of copper money, turned and ran away.


    "You..." Stop!


    He was angry and turned upside down. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of someone who was skillfully picking up money from his sleeve. His handsome face suddenly turned black. "What are you doing again?"


    "Take the money, your majesty."


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "so we can get money for our next meal."


    As the Empress Dowager and the protagonist of the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, they were dressed in gorgeous clothes. Unfortunately, there was no silver. The only valuable thing is a pile of exquisite accessories made by the imperial court. However, they dare not accept it.


    At present, the assassins are chasing them, and it is not appropriate to reveal their identity. Zhao Huaijin, who came back with injuries, had to endure the discomfort and changed the clothes of two unfortunate men who passed by. Without taking a bath for many days, he looked dirty. No wonder he was mistaken for a Street tramp.


    "Nonsense! This is the money given by others to the beggars. What''s the standard of you The man frowned and suppressed his anger.


    "But your majesty, I am hungry."


    The girl pulled his sleeve, soft and coquettish.


    Zhao Huaijin looked down and saw that her small face, which was as delicate as jade porcelain, became gray. It''s no better than the Royal Palace''s splendid clothes. It''s wearing the worst linen coarse cloth. There''s a large rash on the snow-white neck.


    He looked a little uncomfortable, originally wanted to say a few words of comfort, but to the mouth, and subconsciously swallow.


    He was used to discerning people''s minds, but he was also used to covering himself up.


    "Your Majesty, I''m really hungry. If you don''t believe it, please feel it."


    Lin Lang saw that the man was still angry. His tail finger was mischievous and hooked his generous palm.


    When waiting for someone to stare over, Lin Lang winked at him.


    Show your feelings with your eyes.


    Zhao Huaijin coughed, indicating that she should pay attention to his words and deeds.


    How can you flirt openly in public?


    What''s more, she is the mother of a country and an example of women all over the world. It''s really out of decency to wink at a wild man like this in broad daylight!


    Wait, it seems that this is not true


    Emperor''s face serious thinking, suddenly was full of Lin Lang, he subconsciously held the slender waist, hugged her not to slide down.


    The other side''s head was rubbing against his chest, and he lost his temper like a child without sugar. "I don''t care, I don''t care. Zhao Huaijin, if I''m hungry, I want money and eat."


    Zhao Huaijin held out his big hand and pressed her head tightly. He had to compromise, "good, good. I don''t want to tell you. Isn''t it? Don''t move. The cloth is thick and hard. Be careful to wear the skin. " I can''t say that. I feel heartache after fighting.


    Sweetheart, this thing, is to torture people?


    How does he feel so old for decades?


    "It hurts." She was in tears.


    When he saw it, there was a red mark on his forehead.


    "Don''t move. Stand up for me."


    He glared at her, and the other side lay in his arms, clutching the lapel.


    The man''s fingertips gently brushed her wound.


    She is so delicate that she will get hurt if she is not careful. She still has to look at it all the time.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Your Majesty, it will not hurt if you kiss it."


    Lin Lang continued to push forward.


    "It''s ridiculous. How could I have behaved in such a disrespectful way in front of the public? Empress, don''t rely on me to spoil you. If you give me some color, you can open the dyeing house. "


    The man refused with a serious face.


    Lin Lang pouted out her mouth and was not happy. She mumbled, "you don''t have money to let me open a dyeing house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does this woman dare to be more arrogant?


    Her ancestors are not difficult to coax!


    Zhao Huaijin swept around without trace.


    Good. No one''s paying attention.


    He bent down and put a shallow kiss on each other''s forehead.


    So gentle.


    "Well, let''s eat now."


    He pretended to be calm and led people away. His ears were still a little hot.


    This kind of openly flirting in the street, or do less in the future, or the heart can''t stand it.


    Zhao Huaijing thought secretly.


    After a big meal, the couple have to think about what to do next.


    You can''t walk without money.


    Lin Lang said she had a way.


    Zhao Huaijin looks at her bad little eyes and her intuition is not right.


    When he was forced to a place, the whole person was stupid.


    Qingqing Qingqing building


    The man reflexively covered her eyes and pulled her back.


    Don''t look at others if you are not polite!


    No, I have to wash her eyes when I go back!


    This dead child is not a worry!The land of fireworks is also a place where a weak girl can come?


    Lin Lang grabbed his sleeve and carried out brainwashing. "Oh, your majesty, listen to me. Look at you. If you don''t make good use of it, don''t you live up to the beauty bestowed by heaven? As long as you stand at the gate and smile, the real gold and silver will cry and beg us to take them? "


    "It''s a good deal, isn''t it?"


    She blinked her crescent like eyes. She was so beautiful.


    "I think you are crying and begging to let me kill you." The emperor sneered and pinched her chin. The warm breath was scattered on her cheek. Her lips were as red as ink. She said, "tell me, do you want to die in bed, on the table, on the floor, or by the window tonight? Well? "


    The slightly dumb ending, such as the strings trembling, stirs the heart.


    Lin Lang''s hands wrapped around the man''s neck, smiling bewildered.


    "Well Die in your heart, will you


    "Not good."


    It''s not good at all.


    He bit two thin peach blossoms with punishment.


    If you are in my heart, you are invincible.


    Don''t I die a terrible death?


    I won''t do this loss making business.

 Chapter 90

    Under the eaves corner of the copper bell in the drizzle, sky blue smoke blurred River color.


    Pedestrians were in a hurry on the street.


    He spread his cape with both arms, and protected her to the nearby Buddhist temple for shelter from the rain.


    "Cold?"


    The man was nervous and looked at her pale face.


    "No problem." She took out the Supa and gently wiped the water on his cheek.


    "But your majesty, to keep me out of the rain, I''m all wet."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve always practiced martial arts and I''m in good health. The light rain and breeze are nothing."


    Zhao Huaijin tail pointed to hook up her hair on the temples, to the ear don''t be good, "you just need to take care of yourself, don''t always let me see heartache."


    Lin Lang gave him a smile.


    "Your Majesty, since all of you have come to the Buddhist temple here, you will feel good if you are sincere. You might as well go in and pay a visit to it."


    He looked up at the temple plaque, clouds.


    Clouds and mountains, born in accordance with the wind, but also died because of the wind.


    Life is light.


    It has its own destiny.


    "Good."


    He held out his hand and clasped her fingers.


    Step forward calmly.


    In front of the Mahavira hall, the Buddha statues of Sakyamuni are round and solemn. The eighteen Arhats guarding both sides are angry or laughing, and their eyes and eyebrows are clouded in Chenxiang, and everything is like falling into a dream.


    Zhao Huaijin closed his palms and slowly opened his eyes.


    My sweetheart is half kneeling by his side, and his long black hair falls gently on the edge of the train like a green lotus by the lake. He looked at her closed that pair of eyes that made his heart move, just as in those years, the beautiful outline seemed to dye the flowers and rain of Jiangnan, hazy dream of the past.


    He was silent.


    Outside the hall, peach blossom was born.


    The hall is full of burning sound.


    The bamboo stick is shaking.


    Two swallows in the corridor, leaving intertwined silhouettes.


    "Lin Lang, do you believe in the past life?"


    He looked at the Buddha quietly and wondered if there was a love that was unforgettable but could not be found before the sage became a Buddha.


    Knife edge courtship, black and blue.


    How can someone be so stupid as to throw himself into the net again and again?


    Beautiful woman eyelashes tremble slightly, lip bead Yan run.


    "The world seeks God, Buddha, marriage and official career, but it is for peace of mind. As for those illusory past and present life, it is the dream made up by some depressed and frustrated poor scholars. The West Chamber moon has always lived in the whitewashed story books of gifted scholars and beauties. "


    "Is it?"


    You''ve always been so sober.


    Only I can never see clearly.


    He chuckled in a low voice.


    "But I believe it."


    The bamboo stick fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    He didn''t pick up the sign.


    "It''s too late. Let your men come out." Zhao Huaijin said lightly.


    Lin Lang slowly opened her eyes and drew a line of streamer. She laughed like a spring flower. "Your Majesty is really smart, and you can''t hide anything from your ears and eyes."


    The bell in her sleeve.


    The soldiers and horses lurking in the dark show lofty and murderous spirit.


    The Liuyun temple has long been besieged.


    Qi Cunzhi, who was dressed in black, had a cold face and a long sword flying around his waist. He did not hesitate to walk towards Linlang.


    Zhao Huaijin held out his hand to see his seriousness.


    She pointed to if spring onion, gently fell on the man''s palm, closed, clenched.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s like a couple of lovers who live and die together.


    His eyes were obscure.


    That''s how you like him?


    Do you want to betray him again and again?


    The emperor''s beautiful face is full of frost piled indifference, even the pupil is not a trace of temperature, "that night, you said to end all the gratitude and resentment, start again, are lying to me?"


    "Why, is your majesty really deceived by me?" "Oh, I''m so sorry. I thought that your majesty is a ruthless and ruthless man. How could he fall into a trap like this kind of inferior deception, as clever as you


    "What would you do if I really believed you?" He has a slight hoarseness.


    Now that you''ve cheated, why don''t you cheat more?


    He was blinded by deception, and could no longer listen to the advice of his loyal officials.


    She tilted her head as if she had thought it over.


    Lin Lang has a bad smile.


    "Well How about leaving your whole body? "


    He "Oh" a, laugh voice with a bit of ghost.


    "Are you so confident that you can leave me here today?"


    "It''s a pity that you may not have heard of Mantis catching cicadas, and yellow finches are behind."


    Zhao Huaijin snapped his fingers, and a group of well-equipped armour soldiers, spears and swords, flashed with senleng''s light.


    From the night attack of the state banquet to the two assassinations on the qingnu River, all of these coincide horribly.How can these people be so accurate in their whereabouts?


    But he was betrayed.


    And this man is his most familiar and most defenceless wife.


    After they jumped into the river, they erased all traces, but there were still assassins following them. When he was walking with Lin Lang on his back, he happened to watch her break the branches along the way to play. He thought it was unintentional, but he never thought it was a tip off.


    So is the ambush in Liuyun temple.


    The flowered skirt girl who threw copper money at him seemed to be weak, but she had hidden murder.


    She is acting.


    But he was acting, too.


    I don''t know who is in the play.


    Qi Cunzhi frowns slightly and subconsciously blocks Lin Lang behind him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    Lin Lang chuckled and clapped her hands with a smile. She did not feel flustered at all. "It''s really your majesty. She didn''t tell me what she saw through. She kept a hand, and even Lin Lang cheated her."


    "You know, the crime of regicide should be punished by nine clans." His eyes were frozen.


    "So?"


    Zhao Huaijin pursed his thin lips.


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    "As long as you return to the past, you can not blame me."


    Lin Lang smelt speech and laughed, "it sounds like a good condition, but your majesty, why do you treat me so well?"


    The man was silent for a long time.


    Why?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    You know, I like you.


    Therefore, self deception, rather think of you as a forced weak woman, have to be coerced by others, to betray themselves.


    Before entering Liuyun temple, he also lied to himself that those masters'' breath lurking in the temple might be aimed at other people.


    But in the end, what he didn''t want became real.


    She never, never loved her.


    Therefore, can be compared with his ruthlessness, talk and laugh between people in death.


    "What if I said no?"


    Lin Lang raised her eyes and chuckled. She was plain and elegant in blue, but still beautiful.


    "Then I will not blame my killing."


    Zhao Huaijin''s eyes were cold, "come on, take the anti thief."


    "If you resist..."


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    The silent and peaceful hall suddenly became a place of killing.


    Under the Buddha statue, blood is dripping.


    Qi Cunzhi protects Lin Lang and tries to take her out of the encirclement.


    In the confusion, a slender hand suddenly came around from behind, neatly grasped the throat, and the snow-white skin pressed out deep traces.


    "Let go, or I will finish her now."


    "Dog emperor, you dare!"


    "It''s my business. Do you want to gamble?" Zhao Huaijing smiles gracefully and points to something. "In this way, young master Qi, you don''t seem to take your green plum in mind."


    "Don''t make trouble here!"


    Qi Cunzhi roared at him, his eyes red with blood, "Zhao Huaijin, you mean and shameless villain. If you hadn''t intervened, how could we have been separated? She is my only wife. I promise to cherish her forever! But you, married her, but do not know how to cherish, will only make her cry! Beast, you are not worthy of being her husband


    The emperor''s eyebrows and eyes were as indifferent as water, "so what? Since she has married the Tian family, she will be a member of the Tian family all her life. Even if she dies, she can only die in my hands."


    He grabbed Lin Lang''s neck with one hand and pulled her onto the horse.


    "Asshole, you let her go!"


    Qi Cunzhi is afraid to hurt Lin Lang in the process of tearing. As a result, Zhao Huaijin takes the man away.


    He wanted to catch up with him. The soldiers in the rear were very tight, but they were still slow. The other party even disappeared in the Misty drizzle.


    "Dada -"


    there was a sound of horse''s hooves in the deserted countryside.


    "Lin Lang micro Yang chin," Your Majesty brought me here, is to abandon the corpse wilderness? "


    "The queen has always been gifted. Guess what I want to do?"


    Zhao Huaijin pulled the reins, his palms bloodstained, and he could talk and laugh easily.


    "I don''t dare to speculate on the emperor''s heart, but I can remind your majesty of the couple''s love for many years."


    Lin Lang put his head back and put his head on the other side''s chest. His eyes were full of water and his voice was graceful and moving. "Your Majesty has been poisoned by heartbreaking. If you don''t find an antidote quickly, I''m afraid you''ll go to see Lord Yan one step ahead of your concubine."


    His chest heaved in response.


    Blood spilled from the corners of the lips.


    "I know."


    From the beginning.


    Poison in her lips, once kiss, it will be doomed."I''m afraid I can''t find an antidote in such a short time." Zhao Huaijin looked down at the man in his arms, eyebrows as far as Dai, "it''s better for you to die with me. It''s not lonely to have someone to accompany me on the way to huangquan."


    The opposite is the cliff.


    Lin Lang narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The man seems to be broken.


    I didn''t ask her for the antidote, but I still wanted to die together.


    "Driving --"


    he pinched the horse''s belly.


    At the critical moment, Lin Lang did not hesitate to hit back with his elbow. The man snorted, but held her closer.


    "Bang --"


    fall off the cliff together.


    On the edge of the cliff, big trees sprang up, and the two people who fell were stopped by danger.


    It''s just that this branch is so thin that it can''t bear too much weight. After a short time, several branches have been broken.


    Either die together or live alone.


    In terms of force value, Lin Lang is absolutely unable to get Zhao Huaijin.


    The other party obviously knew her weakness and gasped and laughed. On his face hung a few blood drenched forest scars, blood flowers bloom, no longer before the noble and proud, but unexpectedly sad and charming.


    "It seems that you are not ready to die." His thin fingers caressed each other''s cheek and it was cold.


    Nice to be able to touch you again.


    Lin Lang just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She thought that xiaozhuma''s snake spirit disease was very serious, but she didn''t expect that there were people who were more seriously ill and could not be saved. However, she had behaved like a normal person before.


    "Well, if you ask me, I may be able to consider pushing you down in a gentle manner." He was close to his ear, like the affectionate whisper between lovers.


    "Miss me, please? It may be possible in the next life. " Lin Lang said.


    "The next life is too far away, I think you ask me now."


    Lin Lang turned her face sideways.


    The man''s eyes do not blink, staring at her, eyes if a little paint, flowing some unknown emotions.


    That look, seems to have been similar.


    It''s not hate.


    It''s about feeling.


    She burst out laughing.


    I see.


    "Long time no see."


    He opened his eyes slightly, and then he also laughed.


    In a trance, I saw Zhilan Yushu''s son again, with clothes and clothes, and came to visit the moon.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    I don''t know where I''m going.


    With severe pain in his chest, he forced to swallow the bloody gushing down his throat. He carefully took out a pair of glass earrings from the pocket on the cuff.


    Gentle to Lin Lang to wear.


    "I knew it would look good on you."


    You don''t know. It''s been waiting a long time.


    Fortunately, I finally got to the real master.


    "By the way, I have another question."


    Lin Lang raised her eyes.


    "You What''s the name? "


    He laughed, tears streaming down the corners of his mouth.


    She said in a low voice.


    "That sounds good."


    Unfortunately, he never had a chance to call her name.


    Because, he has no reincarnation.


    The man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, full of piety, and gave her the last kiss on her forehead.


    "Never see you again."


    He let go of his hand.


    Behind him, the abyss is vast.


    He waited a thousand years for a deathbed agreement.


    Fortunately, this time, I finally know your name.

 Chapter 91

    In early spring, peach blossoms are in full bloom and fall red all over the land.


    "Young master, this is mulberry wine brewed by zhen''er. I''ll bring it to you specially." In the bower, a girl in a peach red dress holds a wine pot in her hand, waiting on her gently.


    Thin fingers gently tap the table, as if to wear the wind.


    "Sang Luo, what a nice name."


    He chuckled, and his soft voice passed like the spring breeze.


    The girl was praised and blushed.


    "In that case, we shall not meet again from now on."


    "What, what?"


    Her face was bloodstained. I couldn''t believe it. She looked at that gorgeous figure.


    The young master laughed at her, and the whole city''s spring brocade was disgraced.


    "You see, the mulberry leaves are all withered. Isn''t our union against the sky? For your own good, for my good, let''s not be forced together


    "Goodbye."


    After that, he shook the petals of his clothes, and Shi Shi ran left.


    There was a suppressed cry from behind.


    With a folding fan, he wandered about.


    Yu Wushuang, known as master Donghua, is in charge of one side of Dharma. He is extremely gifted, but he is frivolous. Relying on a face of evil spirits and calamities, he has harmed many intentional deities.


    Outside the peach forest, the man in green is sitting quietly with his sword.


    Aware of the movement, he opened his eyes and said to the visitor, "matchless, it''s less than a month since you talked about fairies. Are you so cruel to abandon others? Play with the innocent feelings of a little girl. Be careful of thunder. "


    The young master shook the folding fan and said, "shake light, you don''t understand. This young master is going to save their love for them. If you pass this level, you can become a saint. Isn''t it wonderful to be sad and happy? "


    The man in green cast a sidelong glance at him, "don''t say by the side. You''ve got a lot of progress in reversing black and white. However, if you do too much, you will fall into the ditch. Be careful. If you meet a woman you really like one day, it may be that people just want to play with you on the basis of your romantic past. "


    "Pa --"


    he closed the folding fan and knocked the other side''s chest with the handle of the fan.


    "Hey, can you be gentle? I''m doing it for your own good."


    "Don''t worry about my business." He rolled his eyes and said casually, "I''m a master of Donghua. I''m the embodiment of a law. How can I be easily led by the nose?"


    Let him move?


    The world is so smooth!


    There are so many beauties hanging on the ground. Why should he die in the sky?


    He thought like this, on the way to see a woman in a veil, immediately left the invitation to drink friends, to hook up with the beauty.


    "Is this guy going to die without oestrus for a day?" Shake the corners of your mouth.


    A heartless guy like this really wants to know what he will look like when he gets serious? As a result, before one day, he had just finished practicing kung fu when he saw someone with a face of disaster level in both hands and sighed, "it''s really bad luck. I thought it was a good evening, but when I had dinner, she actually ate garlic!"


    "So?" Shake light to see strange, this person is always in collusion, with a variety of inexplicable reasons to break up, can be called the annual pit father slag man. Sometimes he would like to take off his shoes and give him a good beating.


    "So I came back." He explained with a face of course, "you think, if two people kiss, that smell of garlic, disgusting No, I have to throw up for a while He pinched his nose and got up.


    "Go out and turn right, please."


    I didn''t expect that once he went out, he didn''t come back all night.


    The night is as cool as water, and the peach forest is silent.


    Confused by the night, the young man who turned right walked into the peach forest.


    The peach forest is forbidden to enter and leave at night, and many obstacles have been set up in all directions. Unless it is a peerless God and devil who is in charge of one side of the world, it can not get close to it at all.


    So the young master strolled leisurely among them, not worried that someone would disturb his appreciation of the moon.


    However, he found an unexpected guest.


    Bright red long sleeve shakes on the branch, full head black hair pours.


    They are just to bewitch the world.


    "Who are you?" He drew back the smile on his lips.


    Although the beauty of this peerless beauty is palpable, he knows that the more beautiful the more poisonous, he will not have the leisure to provoke and bring disaster to himself.


    The other side smiles gently.


    "It turns out that there are really snacks coming to the door."


    The red silk was flying in his sleeve. Before he could react, he was wrapped up and pulled to her.


    Close look, her pupil is suffused with faint red, is the red of blood.


    A peach blossom fell on his brow.


    "When the peach is young, it is bright."


    She laughed and exclaimed, and gently kissed his lips.Can''t break free.


    The smell of wine is intertwined on the tip of the tongue.


    He woke up the next day in pain.


    The clothes are neat, but the scarlet kiss on the clavicle is very arrogant and domineering, showing the existence of the master.


    He Sleeping?!


    Yu Wushuang thinks that the whole person is not good.


    He had always been the only one who had captured other people''s share. As a result, he had paid for himself in a short night. The other party ate and wiped it clean and left without even knowing his name!


    Scum!


    Mean!


    Shameless!


    Dirty!


    He was angry when a red light flashed through his eyes.


    Last night she tore open her blue hair band, which had been loose, but now it was tied with a red one.


    So


    Did she comb her hair?


    Is this hair band what she left behind?


    There is a feeling, unprovoked in the heart of the micro rippling, like spring in the wind flaunting flowers, tender, people just want to take good care of.


    He may I fell in love with a jerk.


    Jade matchless stroked the cold belt and laughed like a fool for a long time.


    But when I met again, it was on top of her wedding.


    She didn''t recognize him at all.


    I don''t know how long he''s been looking for her.


    "Mr. Donghua came from a long way away. I''m sorry for the poor reception."


    She was polite and alienated.


    Next to her is a tall and beautiful bridegroom, who is gently trimming her hair.


    The string in my mind suddenly broke.


    "Excuse me? I don''t understand. "


    He gently smile, a mountain and river folding fan, destroyed a field of heaven and earth.


    But Yu Wushuang is obviously aware that she is not dead.


    So he went all the way to the netherworld, and was surprised to learn that she was originally a person in another time and space.


    Since she dares to negate him, he becomes a devil and pesters her for life!


    However, Yan Luo didn''t dare to "entertain" the famous young master Donghua. Instead of making him a fierce ghost, he was reincarnated into the family of emperors, generals and ministers. With the beauty in his arms, he enjoyed all his life''s wealth and glory, and at the same time retaliated against his original heartless daughter.


    However, who did not expect, jade matchless birth lost Lingyu, belongs to the memory of Donghua childe also sealed.


    In the first world, he was the king of Wei of Zhilan Yushu, playing with people''s hearts, but he was willing to die in her arms.


    Second, rebirth, still can not ask, in her wedding night, suicide in the river.


    With these two reincarnations, the memory of Donghua childe also quietly revived.


    Third, he became Zhao Huaijin. He also knew that the prime minister had a daughter named Linlang.


    According to previous speculation, she would only be attached to some girls who had been defeated in life.


    Therefore, he married 15-year-old Chen Linlang, coldly watching the empresses frame her abortion.


    She didn''t come.


    He also designed to get rid of the prime minister and the town general.


    Finally, she came to the palace.


    The real thing is coming.


    He was angry, but somehow he was full of joy.


    Unfortunately, his body still has Zhao Huaijin''s original independent consciousness, unable to control, can only influence his behavior subconsciously.


    Otherwise, a rich, cold-blooded and heartless king, how can there be inexplicable feelings?


    It''s just that people are hard to count.


    After all, the emperor was also trapped in the gentle village. He was very angry when he learned that she was conspiring to plot against himself.


    From the beginning, he intended to die with her.


    However -


    "long time no see."


    He heard her say such a sentence with a smile.


    So, his whole body of thorns, once again was pulled out.


    It''s just full of softness.


    As if at first sight, she leans on the peach branch, he falls in love at first sight.


    Yeah, long time no see.


    You must not know that in order to see you, I let the justice of justice be stained with blood of killing.


    After this aspect, reincarnation is annihilated and there is no afterlife.


    Well deserved, he thought.


    In vain, he boasted that he was extremely clever. One day, as his friend said, he capsized in the gutter, which was not so cruel.


    She may not know, that day, her overlord forced her bow to seize his first time.


    He No face to say.


    Master Donghua is the dream lover of many fairies. If it is known that jade matchless is still a virgin for thousands of years, will it not ruin his reputation? He can''t say such a thing to death!


    I still remember that they had a group of elderly unmarried young men on the top of the mountain, talking about the scene that they might fall in love with at first sight.He blows the cool night breeze, drinks mellow peach blossom wine, and talks nonsense.


    "Ah, of course, it was on a moonlit night. I was walking alone in the peach forest when I saw a woman in red leaning against the tree, with hibiscus face and willow eyebrows. Oh, how beautiful. Who would have thought that this was a real female bandit. Without saying a word, she took me to the village and became a lady of the village. Since then, the lotus tent was warm and I didn''t know how high it was. Well, it''s rough, but I like it. "


    His bold and absurd fallacies made people laugh.


    After the next day, Taolin became a famous place for sexual encounter. Many girls who adored Yu Wushuang stayed in it intentionally or unintentionally, and were always ready to knock him down. However, Gongzi''s force value is too high, and the minutes and minutes of sneak attack are slags.


    As time goes by, no one dares to be presumptuous to him.


    The goddess of jiuchongtian has always been reserved. The most daring thing is to force him to confess. No one has ever been like her to start and move his feet on him as soon as they come up. They don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade. They don''t even give him time for psychological preparation.


    It''s such a shameless guy that he''s shameful.


    Moon night, peach forest, red clothes.


    It''s like fate.


    Unfortunately, no matter how clever he was, he could only guess the beginning.


    The peach is in its infancy.


    The son of Yu Gui is suitable for his family.


    Well, to be a man, you should keep your word.


    When are you going to take me home?


    My dowry is already ready.


    It''s just that you never came.


    Never come.


    I''m still waiting.


    Wait, wait

 Chapter 92

    "Meow --"


    the bright red tongue gently licked the girl''s face.


    Early in the morning, Lin Lang wakes up in the smell of some cat''s saliva.


    Still smell of honey?


    Did you steal these two goods on her back?


    The girl looked at the hill with black lines on her head.


    Her family''s black coal ball is more and more color recently, actually taking advantage of the master''s sleep, into the pajamas to play hide and seek. Was she so kind to her that she made the little cat think she could climb on her head?


    Next to a long white hand stretched out, a grasp of the fluffy tail.


    Throw it without pity.


    "Pa" a sound, the whole cat face paste on the French window.


    The cat''s paw left a few sad traces.


    "Meow, meow, meow -"


    cruel!


    Rough!


    Mud, this merciless tyrant!


    Little black cat didn''t dare to revenge, so she was wronged and aggrieved in the corner to heal alone.


    Lin Lang silently took back her eyes and poked at someone''s skin that could be broken by blowing bullets. "Dear, you''re a little tough this time."


    The other side put his hand on his forehead, and his eyes were not open. He said lazily, "who called this little cat in spring all night? I didn''t send it to be sterilized. I''m worthy of your master."


    "Meow!"


    The little black figure shook its paws in horror.


    Mud this villain, don''t brainwash my master!


    Lin Lang looked at her several times and laughed.


    "It''s not you, a bad woman, who sleeps without clothes. Look at the chest and the legs. Don''t blame my clown cat for thinking about developing the next spring."


    Master, I''m not ugly to say, don''t smear me all day


    "Talk well. Don''t move your hands."


    "I don''t do it, girl. Give me a smile."


    "No, I want to sleep."


    "Why don''t you sleep? Let''s do something interesting."


    "For example?"


    "How about going to the haunted house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you have a good time beating the staff last time? "


    "I''m not handsome enough. I''m not addicted to abuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Meow? Meow


    Coal ball said that I don''t know why it was fed a mouthful of cat food by two women, and felt that the whole cat was not good.


    Lin Lang didn''t get what she wanted.


    Originally, after she entered the ghost house, she saw a beautiful looking kid who was ready to start. She was carried away by her little sister.


    Lin Lang only had time to return a charming kiss to the other party.


    The kid was very angry and red.


    It''s a pity that what a nice cabbage with water spirit flies away from the mouth like this. It''s very painful.


    But it doesn''t matter. In order to make up for the loss of beauty, Lin Lang chose a Western fantasy world plot. In Greek mythology, the beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes are all beautiful pictures.


    The male Lord is the vice monarch of the kingdom of heaven, Lucifer. He is the first beauty among many angels.


    This script is about his love story with an ordinary human girl. In the end, he gave up his status as an angel and was willing to be an ordinary person to stay with her for the rest of his life.


    Does that sound like a tear jerker?


    However, in every happy ending, there will always be some cannon fodder that has been sacrificed innocently.


    For example, the role of Lin Lang this time, she is Lucifer''s lifelong partner, extremely attached, but only for him.


    Originally, the two have been husband and wife for tens of thousands of years. They have always respected each other and supported each other. Even if there is no real love, there is a tacit understanding of spiritual communication.


    She thought it would go on like this.


    Suddenly one day, the husband somehow for another woman abandoned the status of the archangel, also did not tell her, silent left. He left his wife attached to him in the kingdom of heaven, ignored and ridiculed.


    Finally, she volunteered to attend Jihad for her husband and died in glory.


    Before she died, she sent out a final petition to meet the cruel man and ask him why he had done so to her.


    However, he did not come.


    She died full of resentment.


    Heaven, clouds and mist.


    "God, today is seven days."


    The golden haired Angel knelt down on one knee, in a deep voice.


    The light and shadow on the throne nodded slightly.


    For all the angels, Tianchi is a sacred place. It will take hundreds of years for a newborn to be born, named and crowned, and become the supreme living creature in charge of a region. Unless there is war, it will never die.


    However, the birth of new angels is not common.They are generally pure and good people in the lower world. After death, they are promoted to the kingdom of heaven and qualified as advanced angels. Or, both parents are gods, and they can get God''s blessing and have their own children.


    A more special one is to remove the rib of an angel. Like Adam and Eve, an angel of different gender will be born in the Tianchi Lake, and she will exist as a lifelong partner of an angel.


    However, this practice is not easy to achieve, because the growth of angels is different from that of ordinary people.


    At dawn, the Tianchi Lake is filled with a thin mist.


    In the middle of the clear pool there is a thin and light shadow.


    The black hair floats like ink lotus, and the white body is covered with threads.


    "God, her hair color..."


    The golden haired angel is in doubt.


    God is silent.


    At the beginning of the morning, the skin of the new angel is shining brightly, like dew on the rose petals. It is breathtaking.


    She awoke from her deep sleep.


    The still water flows slowly around the new angel. She steps on the water with her feet / tips. She is covered with water mist. She has dark hair and snowy skin, and her face is radiant.


    The bird of paradise with dark blue feathers passed by her and was stunned.


    "bubbling" -


    bird fell into the sky pond, foaming white smoke all over its body, and it was very uncomfortable to turn its eyes and twitch.


    Someone bent over to pick it up and gently put it in the palm.


    Her fingertips combed through its burnt feathers, and in a moment, it recovered as before, even more shiny than before, shining like a gem, incomparably dazzling.


    "Don''t be so confused next time, little thing."


    It seems to understand her words, the bird is shy and covers his cerebellar pouch melon with its feathers.


    In order to reward the person who saved her life, she endured the pain and took the most beautiful slender feather from her body and handed it to her hand.


    "Chirp --"


    it pecked her palm a few times, then reluctantly flew away.


    The new angel with the most beautiful appearance showed great curiosity about this new thing, and looked over and over in his hand. It seemed that he did not know that his every move had already been monitored.


    "Cough --"


    someone coughed.


    She turned her head, and her ankle long black hair fluttered in the wind.


    The new angel tilted his face and looked at the man who was making a noise.


    Golden hair, golden pupil, beautiful and majestic angel with six wings.


    Lucifer.


    He was about to say something when a breeze blew across his face.


    A face suddenly zoomed in.


    The archangel, known as the first beauty in heaven, was bewildered by the appearance of others for the first time.


    He had never seen such a face.


    He has long black hair, and his eyes are pure black, but his skin is whiter than ordinary angels, like crystal snow. And the lips are thin and delicate, red through, emitting sweet berries, people can''t help but want to bite a taste.


    Not so much an angel, she is more like a night demon into heaven.


    Lin Lang looked at Lucifer carefully for a long time. When her heart was pounding, she resolutely shifted her target.


    "Good looking, see you off."


    She handed the blue plume to the nearby God.


    The face is like a child''s clean smile, full of love and attachment.


    Lucifer had a trace of unhappiness, and the gods could not be envious, so he forced this emotion into the depths of his heart.


    Naturally, he respected God, but the new angel was born out of his rib, and was his lifelong companion, so he should have adoration for him. But now, as soon as she opened her eyes, she gave the most precious thing she could get now to God, not to him as her husband.


    Doesn''t that mean she likes God better?


    The God stands in the dim light and shadow, blurs the body shape, can only vaguely let the human see his white robe with golden lines.


    You can''t offend half a point.


    The happy smile on the new angel''s face gradually disappeared, her pale eyebrows wrinkled, and her rosy lips were wronged and pursed, as if to cry.


    The next moment, Jiaoran white hand stretched out from the broken light waves, as if to take over the gift in her hand.


    However, what is more shocking is that the other party actually grasped the hand of God directly.


    God probably didn''t expect that the newborn should be so bold and rude. He was stunned.


    He was the Supreme God who created the world with one hand. He was the father of the gods. Lucifer, as his right arm and the only one who could see his true face, had never touched him so freely.


    The other party comes close and gently sticks his face to his palm.


    It''s incredibly soft."God, your hands are cold."


    Her tone was full of complaints, but she could not bear to blame.


    The new angel had not yet realized the killing degree of her beauty. Such a charming coquettish was sweeter than honey.


    "If you cover more, you will not be cold."


    God finally spoke.


    Cold, such as the snow on the cold river all year round, without a trace of temperature.


    "Good."


    Lin Lang is very happy to smile, beautiful black eyes bent into crescent moon, with hazy water color luster. She looks childish, but also full of childishness, just like the newborn spring peach, is also so soft and charming.


    The rest of the light glanced at Lucifer''s frown.


    Smile in my heart.


    Jealous of you, scum!

 Chapter 93

    His royal highness Lucifer''s lifelong companion woke up and spread in the kingdom of heaven in less than half a day.


    There was also a panic at the beginning.


    The new angel, named Elizabeth, had long flowing black hair and dark eyes.


    Like a vampire in the dark.


    They believe that only cursed alien creatures can have this color.


    But God seemed to dote on her.


    Not only was she allowed free access to the holy temple of light, but she was given the law of water.


    Compared with the worried older angels, the little angels like this beautiful sister with warm smile. They often skip classes and go to the Tianchi Lake. They hide in the grass with pursed buttocks just to listen to her playing the piano.


    By the lake, which was as clear as a mirror, the smoke curled. The goddess lowered her head and stroked the harp. Her silky black hair fell on the white gauze skirt, half covering her snow colored collarbone and shoulder.


    After a song was played, the little ones clamored up and surrounded her, one to embrace, the other to kiss, as well as all kinds of flowery skilful people who wanted to please the goddess.


    Perhaps thanks to the addition of the angel aura, Lin Lang, who was originally very popular with children and animals, was more like a hanging after getting the goddess''s staff. Although she was just a water goddess without real power, her popularity was unimaginable.


    Her strange label gradually washed white, but became another kind of mysterious and beautiful pronoun, many powerful male gods expressed their love to Lin Lang. However, her husband was the vice monarch of heaven and was deeply favored by God. However, few people dared to pester her.


    Lin Lang played with the little angels with bare buttocks for a while, weaving a beautiful wreath for each little guy, and then they went home happily holding hands.


    She straightened up and folded her hair at the temples. A lavender evening mist flower was pinned to her ear, which was elegant in color and made her face more colorful.


    Lin Lang walked back with the flower basket.


    Then I accidentally saw the scene of digging the wall.


    Well, some people are a bit more daring.


    "Your Highness, Elizabeth, she does not love you at all. She would rather serve in God''s house of light all the year round, rather than meet you. Why should your highness be so heartless for her A beautiful young angel hugged Lucifer''s waist. "Your Highness knows that cecia is deeply in love with you."


    The body of the man she held was suddenly stiff.


    Because he looked up and saw his wife standing not far away.


    Her gauze skirt is elegant, like the ripples of water color by the lake.


    He didn''t know where he had angered her. Over the past ten thousand years, his beautiful face was always covered with a layer of frost when he saw him. At the moment, he was no exception. He frowned slightly and said nothing, then he folded and left.


    It seems that I hate to see more.


    "Your Highness, why don''t we..."


    "I''m sorry, cecia. We don''t fit in."


    The archangel, who is famous for his gentleness, refused to show his love to his subordinates without even a word of consolation. He rushed to catch up with the figure who left.


    The place where the other party settled is still very familiar.


    Hall of light.


    The supreme palace of God.


    Even he can''t break in unless he''s called.


    Lucifer tightened his thin lips.


    Lin Lang walked into the hall with a skirt. The hall made of gold, silver and white jade is magnificent and magnificent. The bright day is like the sun, and the skirt decorated with fine diamonds flies over the stairs, as usual.


    She bent down and inserted the freshly picked evening mist into the flask. It was deep and light purple, with pearl white broken stars in it. From a distance, it was hazy, like clouds, like smoke and rain.


    God light way, "cecia is the charm of the goddess, countless men for it fall, Elizabeth, you don''t worry?"


    The other party was surprised and turned his head, "worried? What are you worried about? "


    "Lucifer also has normal physiological needs." God said.


    In God''s view, it is normal for men to have sex with women, so he doesn''t feel that it needs to be avoided or covered up.


    "Oh."


    She was lazy to answer a, suddenly remembered something, opened a pair of glass like clear eyes, excitedly asked, "God will also have physiological needs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What will God do about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will it become a bull, and the lower bound will go to the cow to breed? Or -- "


    someone covered her lips.


    , this hand is simultaneous interpreting from the crystal white snow. It is white and flawless, and it does not stain the dust, but it has no trace of blood. It is perfect as the art of the world.


    She leaned against a slightly supple chest.


    "Medicine can be taken arbitrarily. You can''t talk nonsense God said solemnly.


    Although he could not see the true face of God, Lin Lang thought that he must be frowning and scolding disobedient students like a rigid old man.However, why does this sentence sound so familiar?


    Lin Lang thought for a moment, "God, did you peek at my private treasure again?"


    Ten thousand years of life in heaven is really boring, so Lin Lang had to ask some lower level angels to go to the lower world to collect some story books to kill time. I didn''t expect that there were also some manuscript novels from my colleagues. Many Internet words were used on the top of them, which made Lin Lang very interesting.


    God''s comprehension is quite high. I also know that it is not in vain to use it in practice.


    "No peeking."


    God shook his head and said seriously, "the border under your cloth is poor. You can see through it at a glance."


    Is it showing off? Showing off or showing off?


    I''m so angry, but I can only keep smiling. Who says that I can''t do this big boss of heaven.


    But Lin Lang never liked to suffer losses. She bought a batch of "new resources" again, and then pretended to mention it casually on a sunny afternoon, "Oh, what''s the matter? I clearly put the gold ears in the book. Why is it missing? God, what do you say? This is a birthday gift from someone else


    "There are no ears of gold in your book." God said.


    I got hooked.


    Lin Lang''s fingers supported his chin and said with a smile, "why is God so sure that there is no gold in it? Did God peek at my new book again


    God:


    This little fox is digging a hole and waiting for him to jump.


    Not waiting for him to smooth his thoughts, the other side threw a trap, "after reading these books, what does God think?"


    God:


    He didn''t think much about the exposed little Huang.


    "Does God like the top or the bottom?"


    The little fox then asked, his eyes full of triumphant smile.


    God felt that he could not be so passive, or he would be too much of a loser.


    So he shook his sleeve and said to himself --


    "Shenjiao."


    Lin Lang was overjoyed with laughter.


    This originally empty and lonely Hall of light has gradually come to life.


    There is a town in the lower bound where monsters are rampant, which is different from the previous small fights. God has detected the abnormality and wants to visit it.


    Lin Lang said he was willing to follow.


    The outline of the God was blurred in the light and shadow, and seemed to be hesitant. Finally he said, "yes, but before you go down, you should go back to the temple of light for a few days. Lucifer has been in a low mood recently. Since you are his wife, you should open him up and don''t have any estrangement


    She looked up and looked at the throne, drooping her head, and her voice became very light, like the Flower Shadow gently swaying outside the glass window.


    "God Hope we''re in harmony? "


    She did not wait for the answer from the Supreme God. She turned and left the hall of light. Her long light blue train swept the ground, and the still water swept through several ripples, and then there was no sound.


    In front of the light God, this is actually a very arrogant act.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, a beautiful female angel, relying on God''s favor, once deliberately did not salute, trying to show the special nature of God to her. Unexpectedly, she was thrown out of the hall and demoted to be a lower level angel. She never got close to God.


    This time, however, God was not angry.


    A CD to his shoulder, actually is a whole body bright small golden snake.


    The Golden Snake spat out a message, as if in a sneer.


    "God, your heart is soft."


    The hall was silent.


    The temple of light is the exclusive Temple of Lucifer.


    Over the past ten thousand years, Lin Lang has lived in the side hall of the hall of light, which makes this temple lack of the breath of the hostess, cold and some frightening.


    She went into the inner room.


    Under the light yellow curtain, there is a golden light and shadow, soft and soft, lying on the bed, limbs open, like some aquatic animals.


    To the outside world, Lucifer is a courteous and gentle archangel, who shows people the face of a 20-year-old young man with a calm and convincing manner.


    I didn''t expect that the vice monarch of heaven had such a childish sleeping posture.


    Lin Lang could not help but tease him with his fingers, as if his lips were rosy and delicate, like a poor child who could not get candy.


    Suddenly, there was a dazzling golden light in front of me.


    The next moment, she was rolled over on the bed.


    "Who are you and why?" the master''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Touch is a delicate and gentle skin.


    Her soft black hair fell on the brocade with patterns, and her long feathered earrings were half hidden in her hair, with a white and holy luster.


    Hallucination?


    So real?


    As he thought about it, he could not help but pinch again.


    Well It seems not small, much softer than he thought.


    Lin Lang spoke.


    "Your Highness, may I move your hand?"Lucifer looked down her eyes.


    At that moment, his handsome face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    "I, I didn''t mean to."


    The other side was silent and did not speak.


    Lucifer was a little anxious. Would she not think that she was the kind of despicable villain who came to take advantage of her?


    "If you''re angry, just hit me and I''ll never fight back."


    He held Lin Lang''s hand close to his chest, in order to show his determination.


    Lin Lang deliberately misinterpreted his meaning, "does your highness mean that if I hit you, you will fight back? Lucifer, I didn''t expect you to beat a woman so cruelly. "


    This is what it means.


    The golden haired Angel looked at her foolishly.


    This is Can you understand that?

 Chapter 94

    Lin Lang stayed in the temple of light for a few days. As soon as he came, he occupied the master bedroom. He was so arrogant that he rushed to the side hall to sleep.


    "Does your highness have any opinion?"


    She reached for her hand and swept the hair that was falling from her ear.


    "Yes." Lucifer said. This is clearly his territory. She will drive him away as soon as she comes back. Can she be reasonable?


    "What a problem?"


    "A lot of opinions."


    Lucifer insisted on the dignity of being a great parent, even if the person in front of him was his wife.


    Lin Lang immediately showed a look of disgust, "Lucifer, I really misread you. You not only beat women and play rogue, but now you don''t respect me -"


    Lucifer: "


    "Any more comments?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Little sister, I''m afraid, can you?


    After the training, Lucifer was instructed by Lin Lang to make the bed and quilt again. He added a lot of exquisite and bright things to the room, and he turned the solemn style into gorgeous and exquisite.


    Every morning, the young man gets up early to pick up the fresh flowers in bloom in the garden of Eden, and places them in the place she can see. She tries her best to show her husband''s attentive and gentle side.


    Lucifer found out that Lin Lang was a picky eater, so he specially made a "wife''s diary" to record Lin Lang''s preferences in a strict and logical way. The book was full of thick stacks and treasured like a treasure.


    He thought that he had done so much that Lin Lang might look at him differently, but she still chose to go down with God.


    Although Lin Lang was deeply loved by God, she never had real power, had no experience in war, let alone left the kingdom of heaven. From the side, she is a very "weak" goddess.


    What does it mean that the God of light is willing to take her around like a burden?


    "There are so many gods in heaven, why do you have to go down and take risks?"


    He tried to save her.


    Lin Lang did not speak.


    God is calling on her.


    Seeing her turn away mercilessly, Lucifer immediately took her shoulder and pulled back. All of a sudden, her whole body fell into his blazing chest and was imprisoned fiercely.


    I can''t move.


    There is a kind of murderous spirit.


    Lucifer has the title of "glorious morning star". He is worthy of the strongest blazing angel. Only he can be qualified to be on the right side of God.


    He has always been a handsome young man, modest and decent. He is the dream lover of many female angels.


    People seem to have overlooked that Lucifer, who had been in dozens of wars and achieved great fame with endless blood, made the enemy afraid. In the noble blood, in addition to the kindness and kindness that angels should have, they are also full of enthusiasm for war and admiration for force.


    Tolerance is also limited.


    He gave her too many exceptions, but she never appreciated it.


    The cold question of the vice monarch of heaven rang out from the head of Lin Lang.


    "Elizabeth, have you ever thought of me as your husband?"


    The young man''s index finger and middle finger closed, pinched his wife''s chin, forced her to raise her head, eyes sharp and forcing.


    "Lucifer, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Lang frowned, not finished, a sense of oppression forced.


    He was forced to kiss hard.


    Such as the sky burning flame, a hair out of control.


    "Lucifer, you''re crazy!"


    "You, you let me go!"


    At the beginning, she could push and push a few times. However, the other side was fierce and neatly bound her hands to her back, and suppressed her ability with his Archangel rank.


    A bird in a cage cannot fly with its wings.


    It''s up to him.


    The smell of blood was in my mouth.


    A sharp blade goes straight in.


    She gradually had no struggle, weak and helpless to rely on the invader''s chest.


    For Lucifer, what he conquered was a kingdom in which pride patrolled. As for the laurel crown that others are willing to give, or own grab, that is not important.


    The important thing is, she''s still in his arms.


    I think I''m scared.


    What a surprise. She was the first angel to see him like this.


    After all, sometimes gods get tired of good characters.


    "Elizabeth, from now on, I hope you will remember that I, Lucifer, are your only husband, and you know what will happen if I detect it."


    "You What''s the difference between you and the devil? "


    Lin Lang panted, the delicate lips became more and more obsessed by the blood.Lucifer''s eyes darkened, and he could not help but stick out his tongue and lick the golden blood beads on her lips to taste the delicious taste.


    "Devil?" He raised his long eyebrows, as if he thought the word was very interesting. In his dazzling golden pupil, he was playing tricks. "If I Lucifer were a devil, do you think I would let you go like this?"


    His long fingers stroked her chin, then moved to her neck, and then gently down


    A thin white hand stopped the action.


    The starlit eyes were pleading with him.


    Lucifer''s action.


    He was well aware of the beauty of his wife, as can be seen from the numerous followers in heaven. This black hair and black eyes, originally the symbol of the devil, was deduced by her another kind of strange and mysterious amorous feelings.


    No wonder God dotes on her.


    He pursed his thin lips, gave up the attack under the expression of fear of the other party, and carefully tied the white front lapel of Lin Lang''s chest.


    After all, my heart is still soft.


    But the young man was cunning and kept his hand.


    He did not heal the wounds on his lips.


    The damage caused by the high-ranking angel can not be recovered in a short time and a half, and it will also be branded with a strong personal atmosphere.


    "God." Lin Lang went to God''s side, and cooperated with him to show his "brutality" inadvertently.


    "Are you hurt?"


    An invisible force lifted the jaw.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I ran into it by accident." Her eyes wandered.


    God is silent.


    The next moment, Lin Lang only felt a cool breath between her lips, and the wound gradually disappeared.


    "God..."


    "Let''s go."


    God turned and stepped into the sea of clouds.


    From the hazy light and shadow, Lin Lang detected a trace of excessive indifference.


    She curled her lips slightly.


    The place they arrived was a small town called "lancas". There was no trace of monsters, but the atmosphere of sadness was so strong.


    The white flag of death fluttered in the wind. The old people held the children tightly. Their empty eyes showed sadness and panic.


    The town is like a foot into hell.


    For the two intruders who broke in suddenly, the older elders in the town advised them to leave quickly and not to ruin their young lives in vain.


    "Don''t worry, old man. We will protect ourselves." The tall young man patted the old man''s hand gently.


    On his face was a black copper mask painted with the head of a ferocious beast, which covered his face, even his eyes, and could not see the real face. However, this does not prevent the old people from naturally liking him, and they can''t help but want to get close to him.


    Originally, people who wanted to keep their mouths shut gathered around God and told all the secrets.


    Every night, the town falls into a very strange silence, and when the next day dawns, most people wake up, and some of them fall asleep forever, even stopping breathing.


    The frightened people tried to escape the strange town, but when they got to the entrance of the village, they were in a trance and sat on the threshold of their own homes.


    They can''t wait to die.


    "It seems to be the evil of the sleeping beast." Lin Lang guessed.


    Sleepless beast is a kind of very tricky monster. It never sleeps, but it likes to kill others in sleep and strengthen itself by sucking the spirit of others.


    "God, what do you say?"


    She looked up, the other side lay lazily on the bed, long silver hair scattered at random, dense with the cold moon.


    God, you take off your clothes and go to bed too fast


    She is also a female angel at least. How can she be reserved and sleep in her clothes?


    "It''s late. Go to bed early."


    God said, by the way, he turned over and pointed the mask right at Lin Lang''s side.


    In order to avoid accidents, when the town residents prepare a room for two people, God only needs one room, and Lin Lang sleeps opposite him. The distance between them is only one table.


    How to say, some ambiguous, only the two sides intend to play.


    In the middle of the night, there was a whistling wind outside, beating hard against the window, mixed with baby crying.


    "God, are you asleep?"


    Lin Lang said in a low voice, "God, I''m afraid."


    The response is a shallow breath.


    She lay on the bed for a while, tossing and turning, gently lifted the quilt, squatted to God''s bedside, and whispered, "God, can I go up?"


    He still did not speak, and his black mask had a copper sheen in the dark.


    After waiting for a moment, she saw that God was really asleep. She lay down on her back, carefully not to press her silver hair.For the supreme god of light, such a move is actually very far away, which is equivalent to "deceiving".


    As a result, Lin Lang has a good idea to shape herself into an admirer who wants to get close but dare not touch. She curls up on the side of a man''s body in a baby''s sleeping position without touching him.


    Invasion is such a step-by-step attack.


    In the dark, the sleeping man slowly opened his eyes.


    Slender fingers gently against each other''s lips, pressed a deep red attractive trace.


    A gift from the devil, open or not?


    Outside the window, the bright full moon was gradually hidden in the shade.


    Devouring the last glimmer of light.


    He bent down and pressed up, and without scruple, plundered the sweet fruit.


    Just feel a pain in the neck, Lin Lang suddenly woke up.


    She was staring at the black shadow on her body. The black copper face was lifted half way to reveal the man''s high nose and bright red lips.


    God Would you sneak in?


    Lin Lang suddenly felt cool in front of her chest. She looked down and did not know when the silver band was untied.


    She immediately covered the scenery in her chest, and her tone was angry, "God, what are you doing?"


    After Lucifer''s strong kiss, God seems to be broken.


    Lin Lang''s heart is excited, the surface is still.


    "For what?"


    God''s mouth slightly hook, meaningfully said, "you do not sleep in the middle of the night, climb to my bed, you say, what am I doing?" He twisted a strand of black hair on his fingertips, and the heat gushing on his cheek became more and more hot.


    "I I''m just scared, so God will spare me this time She stood up and said as she tried to escape the more dangerous situation.


    The other side stopped her waist and pulled the man back.


    Linlang took a breath of cold air and felt that his waist was bruised. How could the cold and lustless God become so rude?


    "Think I''ll spare you?" He chuckled, and at night he was a bit bewitching. "That''s not impossible, unless you''re happy to serve me, and I''ll let you go, OK?"


    "What does God want me to do?" Lin Lang deliberately pretended to be stupid, "isn''t it that I don''t devote myself to God on weekdays?"


    "Not enough." He lowered his head, showed his fangs, and bit her earlobe.


    "What I want is the intimacy of women to men."


    "God, you..."


    It seems to have heard something shocking, Lin Lang was shocked and widened his eyes.


    Now, it''s time to open the presents.


    He combed each other''s ink hair with his fingertips, held up the back of his head and asked for kisses.


    The people under him struggled desperately, and they were all mercilessly suppressed.


    The cry for help was drowned between the lips and teeth.


    I''m crazy about my mind.


    "Shua --"


    a silver light passed by.


    A strong smell of blood filled the room.


    At the door stood a figure, also wearing a black bronze mask with a beast''s head.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so nervous about her. It''s strange."


    The man''s laughter suppressed on Lin Lang is like a nightingale. Compared with the coldness of God, his sound quality is more gorgeous and charming, which is enough to bewitch the world.


    "Dark god, you should not touch her."


    The real God walked slowly, holding a silver light whip in his hand, winding on the ground like a snake, full of the horror of God''s punishment.


    Destruction is raging in the cold pupil.


    Frost and snow have been rolling around.


    Lin Lang only felt the snow flakes falling from her eyebrows. It was cold.


    This is the first time that Lin Lang followed God for ten thousand years and saw him so angry.


    "Ha ha, old friend, don''t be angry. I''m just kidding." The dark god''s red lips outlined the curve of bewilderment, "who would have thought that your followers would fall in love with all living beings, and even God would not be able to help committing crimes. Do you think it is, God of light?" There is always something intriguing about his concluding remarks.


    God didn''t want to talk to him more. He had a fight on the spot.


    The whole house collapsed.


    God imposed a border on Lin Lang, and asked her to stay inside and not run around.


    Lin Lang witnessed an earth shaking battle.


    Mountains fall and rivers dry up.


    The battle of God level is so terrible.


    In front of the wind and snow more and more big, the whole town has become an ice city, Lin Lang gradually can not see their fighting situation.


    I don''t know how long, there are footsteps, sand stepping on the snow.


    A graceful figure gradually became clear.


    "God?"


    She exclaimed tentatively.


    The opponent stops and waves to remove the border.


    Lin Lang ran out and put his arm around his waist. "God, I''m worried about you." Her soft, delicate body like a flower petal gently nestled against him with a slight shiver.Warm, blood pouring in.


    God looked down at her dark hair.


    He stretched out his hand to push her away, but when his hand fell on her shoulder, he hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly fell on her back, as if coaxing a child who had a nightmare. "It''s OK. The dark god has been wounded and absconded. He can''t come back in a short time. You don''t have to be afraid."


    God unconsciously lightened the tone of his voice, not a little gentle and lingering.


    "Well, I know God is the best."


    She leaned against her chest, and her muffled voice was full of pride.


    God can''t help laughing.


    The wind howled, and the sleeves of God were blown open.


    There was a black ball on the wrist.


    Lin Lang did not see clearly, the other side shook the cuff and covered it again.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to get out of this fantasy."


    The God smiles at Lin Lang, and she falls in love unexpectedly. Unfortunately, she doesn''t see it covered by a mask.


    Without the advent of the dark god, Lancashire has returned to its former tranquility. Although the dead can not be retrieved, but the newborn one by one looks healthy, strong, intelligent, so that the long lost laughter came to the town.


    Whether it is the fruit in the mountains or the fish in the stream, the taste is particularly delicious, eating only feel comfortable. What''s even more surprising is that the covetous beasts dare not attack Lancaster town any more.


    The years here are long and quiet, and the old people are basically disease-free and painless and live to 200 years old.


    They all agreed that it was a miracle. They carved statues of the two men and worshipped them on the altar. They prayed for the blessing of lancas every day.


    However, after going back, Lin Lang found that God was deliberately hiding from her.


    No, it shouldn''t be hiding, but the number of times God calls on her is gradually decreasing.


    Originally, she was able to enter and exit the hall of light freely, but this time she was banned.


    She was blocked out of the door.


    The angels all thought that Elizabeth''s lower bound had violated the God''s bottom line, and some of her friends let Lin Lang recognize her mistake in front of God.


    Anger God?


    How could it be!


    When they return to the kingdom of heaven, they have to cross a sea of clouds. Lin Lang stands behind the God. Suddenly, thunder rings over her head, and she falls on the God.


    He got it.


    I didn''t push her away.


    In a sense, God has lost the ability to reject her.


    Who would have thought that the situation would suddenly reverse.


    "Are you going to the hall of light again?" Lucifer frowned. "Why do you insult yourself when God refuses to call you now?" He reached out and stopped Lin Lang.


    "Insult yourself?" The beautiful goddess turned her head, and the slender emerald beads swayed in her ears, making a clear and clear voice. She said without expression, "do you think I''m insulting yourself and disgrace your highness Lucifer?"


    "Elizabeth, you know that''s not what I mean." He tried to hold her hand, but she broke them off. There was even a resentment in his clear eyes. "If it wasn''t for your strong kiss, God would not hate me."


    The handsome young man was silent.


    He did mean to put his own brand on her, just to warn those who have a bad idea of her.


    It''s God No exception.


    He had thought like this, but seeing her pale face, he suddenly did not know whether he was right or wrong.


    In a few seconds of his thinking, Lin Lang bypassed him and went to the hall of light.


    Lucifer followed without thinking.


    "Son, this is the temple of light. God is waiting for you in it."


    Michael stretched out his long wings, his red hair was like magma, full of blazing flames. His facial contour was exquisite, and he was more feminine in appearance. He laughed slightly, as if all flowers were blooming.


    Next to the human girl seems to be confused by beauty, red face.


    Michael couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    It''s really a simple human girl. Maybe it''s her pure heart, which is not eroded by pollution, that can move God and make her holy Son.


    The noble archangel, next only to Lucifer, guessed and fell on the man behind him.


    She Again?


    Elizabeth is famous for her beauty, and he occasionally meets her on the road and greets her friendly.


    Up to now, the vase in Michael''s room still has a bunch of daisies that she sent to her. It''s white and beautiful like snow.


    This is a birthday gift from Lin Lang long ago.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t like this kind of delicate and small flowers. The branches are thin, and they will lose their lives when they are folded lightly. They are very fragile.


    But unexpectedly, the vitality of this small daisy was so tenacious that it was not easy to wither. Instead, Michael was used to the faint and gentle fragrance when he fell asleep.Just like the woman in front of her eyes, she is so beautiful that she can always be quiet and occupy the biggest weight in other people''s mind.


    He understood why God so favoured a blazing angel who had no real power.


    But what makes Michael even more confused is why God has recently turned down Elizabeth''s request and asked him to go to the lower world to find a human girl and then canonize him as a son? Is it just because her heart is pure?


    "Your Highness Michael." The ordinary girl, with her eyes rolling, threw herself into the front of her eyes Just let her in? "


    The hostess appeared ahead of time. The play is really more and more wonderful.


    Michael nodded, also a little impatient, "Your Highness Elizabeth, God has not told you for the time being. Why don''t you go back first and say that if God is free..."


    "Free?" She seemed to have a mocking smile on her mouth, and her voice was too low to be heard. "I''m afraid God will not think of me when I''m free."


    Michael didn''t know how to comfort her, but the girl who was on the side was embarrassed and didn''t want to interrupt. She could only take advantage of their silence and then cautiously said, "that May I go in? "


    "Yes, go in." The archangel opened his body on his side. However, what he didn''t expect was that another slender figure also crossed his side.


    "Your Highness, you can''t go in!" He was stunned for a moment and stopped in a hurry.


    After all, it was a little slow.


    "Bang --"


    a golden light flashed by.


    In the sight, the black hair was flying, and the man was thrown up like a paper kite.


    Michael was the nearest and immediately caught her.


    "I''m fine."


    She reluctantly smiles at him, the corner of her mouth drips the golden blood, dyed the pure white clothes.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lucifer knelt on one knee and lifted Linlang from his hand.


    A lifeless delicate doll, emptied of flesh and blood, leaving only a beautiful skin bag.


    So easy to get her love, but so despised.


    God, it''s arrogant.


    Arrogant It''s boring.


    Lucifer lowered his eyes slowly. His long and thick eyelashes cast a faint shadow on his cheek. The light in his eyes was gradually swallowed up by the darkness.


    The clouds cover the sun.

 Chapter 95

    Lucifer was worried about Lin Lang.


    Since he took her back to the temple of light, Lucifer never heard her beautiful voice like the sounds of nature. The other side seemed to be in a desperate and unable to get rid of it.


    In order to relieve her, Lucifer pushed off a lot of affairs, but some of them could not be assigned to his subordinates. He had to wait for her to go to sleep, and came back in the light of the day to pick up a bunch of the most moving flowers and put them in front of her window.


    One day Lucifer returned as usual.


    There was no slender figure by the window.


    His face changed and he immediately followed her.


    The garden of Eden is full of sweet fragrance, the branches are hung with red fruits, underground flowers are in full bloom, the silver fox with glossy fur wiggles its soft and fluffy tail, one foot is shallow, the other is stepping on the golden sand, as if doing something very interesting game.


    Her long black hair fell on the green vine leaves, and she sat on the swing. Under her snow-white gauze skirt was a pair of red / naked jade feet, which were more crystal clear than frost.


    Eden is not an ordinary angel can enter, and before, God gave Lin Lang the privilege of free access here.


    Think about it now The young man''s eyes darkened.


    A red butterfly fluttered to her eyes.


    Lin Lang raised her hand, and the red shadow fell on her finger, standing still.


    Finally, the butterfly died.


    Fall to the ground, out of the beautiful blood.


    Lucifer''s heart leaped.


    Because he remembered the scene of her being thrown away in front of the hall of light. She was so fragile that it broke when touched.


    He took a few quick steps and held the man in his arms.


    Only in this way can he determine whether she really exists, not a beautiful illusion.


    The other side did not struggle, and the young man picked him up and walked back to the temple of light.


    "I guess you must be very tired. Would you like to have a rest first? I''ll make you what you like. "


    He gently stroked her face and gently lulled people to sleep.


    Lucifer had been at her bedside for a long time, and then he got up and went to another place.


    Hall of light.


    This time he could be regarded as a hard break. Without God calling him, Lucifer forcibly destroyed the boundary of the temple of light. In the whole kingdom of heaven, no one but him could open the door.


    "Ah --"


    the people inside seemed to be startled. Lucifer saw the human girl lying on the throne of God.


    Instead of Elizabeth''s usual position.


    There was an anger burning in the chest.


    He hated this ordinary human girl, even though she was the son of God himself. It was said that she had the purest soul in the world.


    However, contrary to Lucifer''s aversion, the other party had a vague preference for the noble angel.


    He is the most perfect masterpiece of God.


    A young man in his early twenties was handsome and handsome, and his long body was set off by a white robe with flame lines, especially the noble golden six wings, which was even more dazzling and blazing than the scorching sun.


    It is beautiful, dignified, sacred and inviolable.


    Even the monarch of the world can only be eclipsed before his eyes.


    Compared with the elusive God, the perfect God like Lucifer is the lover of Messiah.


    But unfortunately, the other party is now full of his injured goddess wife. She is also the person who indirectly leads to the difference between God and Lin lang. the youth only think her face is disgusting.


    Therefore, when Lucifer saw the bashful expression of the human girl''s face, he just turned his eyes away.


    The occasion is not right, the time is not right, the mood is not right.


    So Lin Lang took the male and female masters as the opposite without any effort.


    "God, Lucifer is here to ask God a question."


    His golden pupils were filled with indifference.


    "Why is God so cruel to Elizabeth, since he loves all things? She is kind and beautiful, and has never had a trace of disobedience to God


    The light and shadow on the seat did not move.


    For a long time, God spoke slowly, and his voice was always cold.


    "There is no fault in her, but the son''s innocence is a better substitute for Elizabeth."


    "Instead?" Lucifer scoffed and satirized, "in God''s mind, Elizabeth, who has been with us for thousands of years, is no more than the human beings who have just come to heaven for a few months, but they are just toys for God''s recreation. Once they get tired of it, they will give up --"


    "Bang --"


    a large amount of golden light explodes in Lucifer''s chest, and his face is cold and does not retreat half a minute.


    The exquisite and solid floor, like a spider''s web, rips into the dark wind.


    The Messiah, startled by the accident, screamed with his head in his arms.


    How come the gods in heaven are more violent than others?


    "How can God be angry?"Lucifer''s forefinger slightly curved, wiped the golden blood from his lips, and his posture was calm. He seemed to have expected this scene for a long time.


    "God, you''d better not regret, never regret."


    Since you don''t know how to cherish, let me Lucifer to guard her.


    Then the golden haired Angel turned and walked out of the hall.


    The huge wings are burning like fire, with a compelling momentum, as if to block out the sun.


    "God, are you ok?" There was a timid cry from the Messiah.


    God just answered lightly, and then he did not speak.


    The Messiah didn''t care. After she stepped into the temple of light, God seldom spoke to her. She was more cruel than the priest in the church.


    At first, she looked at the arrangement of Guangming hall so warm and romantic. On the window sill of colorful glass, there were some delicate things like Jinling and paper crane, and she thought that God would be easy to get along with.


    Sure enough, God Are they all so cold?


    But the six winged angel was so handsome that she was bloody.


    Is he Lucifer?


    According to the system, as long as she gets the main characters in this world, she can break through the Western Fantasy barrier and get enough points to become a full member of the women''s department.


    What''s more, with the points, she can exchange for such props as "beautiful looks", "black hair and snow skin", "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting", so that she will not be forced to grow a public face like she is now. Wherever she goes, she will be watched with sympathy by those beautiful angels.


    The Messiah was in a state of thought.


    Judging from the current situation, God is indifferent to her and is not a good target for strategy. What''s more, the other side is the father of the gods, equivalent to a great figure at the level of "creator". All things in the world are created by him. She does not have such a great charm to make the other party die for her.


    Although the system gave her a sincere and pure "son''s heart", even God could not see through her past and future, but the Messiah was a little frightened. She always felt that there was a pair of very sharp eyes behind the light and shadow to see through her.


    On the contrary, Lucifer, in terms of figure, appearance, status and momentum, was in line with her fantasy of the peerless male gods. If such a lofty figure as a king was conquered, it would have a great sense of achievement and would be very popular to take out.


    Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to like her very much.


    Is it against another Archangel Michael?


    After all, he is also the most important character in the plot besides God and Lucifer.


    But once, the Messiah went to the temple of Michael because he was preaching for God. To satisfy her curiosity, she set Michael aside and went to peep into the archangel''s room. The walls are covered with dense weapons, filled with cold murderous air, but there is a blue vase at the head of the bed, holding a bunch of tender and tender daisies, which can pinch water.


    She had never seen such a beautiful daisy. She wanted to get closer to it, but she was shocked by an invisible force. She almost broke her liver and gall, and she had cultivated for half a month.


    From then on, she did not dare to enter the room of the gods.


    One or two of them are human shaped killers. The Messiah did not dare to let go of the teaser as before. He was afraid that he would lose his life if he was not careful. After all, there are many rules in the kingdom of heaven. Once you offend the upper level angels, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What if God thinks she''s in trouble and doesn''t care about her?


    Messiah always thought that she should hold God''s thick thigh. Compared with Lucifer and Michael, God did not hurt her, but sometimes he would defend her.


    She thought secretly, God It should be sultry, right?


    Obviously care about, but must pretend not to care about the appearance, such an awkward man, in fact, is also very cute.


    The Messiah suddenly felt that God had poked her into her potential budding point. She did not know which muscle was in her brain. She said excitedly to the system, "I have decided that this time, I will go to the Creator!"


    The system just said nothing.


    The Messiah snorted, "wait, there is no man in the world that I can''t take down!"


    System: "good luck."


    She felt that she was despised by the system, and her heart was unbalanced. She knew that she was a new person. She was bound to the system by mistake. She was clearly working hard on the task, but the system always sneered at her. What happened to the new man? The rookie can also complete the counter attack perfectly!


    In order to hit the face system, the Messiah is more serious than ever before. She starts to carefully observe the God''s every move, hoping to find out his preference, and then apply the right medicine to the case to win the God.


    But


    A year later, God still regarded her as air.


    Finally, she had a chance to visit the lower world with God. She colluded with the cook to cook delicious dishes all over the table. She wanted to take the opportunity to brush her good feelings. As a result, God just took a glance and left. The Messiah wanted to cry without tears.


    Why is the big boss so difficult?I don''t know how Elizabeth tolerated God''s bad temper?


    God went out to work, and the Messiah was left behind. She could only play in the church with a group of children who had no hair.


    She sat on the church steps, drowsy.


    There was a sudden commotion at the door.


    The Messiah squinted his sleepy eyes and saw a graceful figure come in.


    The mischievous children swarmed up, clamoring for hugs at her feet.


    The other party gently picked up one of the blue eyed boys, smiling gently and sweetly, as if the air was about to melt.


    "Elizabeth? Why are you here? " The Messiah stood up in embarrassment. I don''t know why, in front of this beautiful woman, she always had no reason to feel nervous.


    "Son, guess why I came."


    Lin Lang turned her head and gave her a smile.


    "Death, let me say hello to you for him."


    The pupil of the girl shrinks.


    Fear devours peace.

 Chapter 96

    Dark clouds covered the sky.


    God frowned slightly and returned to the town where he had settled.


    What he saw was a corpse, blood stained the thick black soil, where death everywhere arrogant proud of the laughter.


    Who was so cruel that he dared to kill the city under his nose?


    He closed his eyes and felt that the Central Church was the most oppressive, and the other party seemed to lead him there.


    Is there an ambush?


    The next moment, God appeared at the door of the church.


    His pupils contracted.


    There is a small altar in the church, which gathers the people''s beliefs. On weekdays, it is only for the core members such as bishops to practice. However, at this time, a slender figure stands in the middle, with long black hair winding to the foot, suffused with faint light.


    "Here you are, God." She turned around, her black hair and snow skin, and her vermilion lips opened and closed gently. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" God darkened his eyes.


    "Yes, of course." She laughed, as innocent as a child, "I killed the whole city, just to inspire the magic array."


    "Elizabeth, do you want to kill God?"


    She still smiles, "otherwise, I have tens of thousands of lives, is it for fun?" Snow white fingers swept over the girl''s frightened face and sighed, "it seems that God can''t wait. Don''t worry. I''ll bleed your son and finish the last step."


    "No, no! I don''t want it


    Messiah never felt that death was so close to her. Now she really realized that her self righteous strategy game was uncontrollable. She would also be killed alive by the NPC in the plot!


    She tried her best to help the system, but the other side only blocked it with a cold "do it yourself" line.


    Elizabeth has been crazy, once the first goddess of heaven fell into a murderer maniac, she watched her forcefully tear the lovely child to pieces, splashed his face with blood. The demon said she wanted to bleed her, but she was torn apart in the same cruel way, right?


    "God, you help me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!"


    Messiah is crying with tears and tears. She just wants to save her life from this dangerous western world!


    "Elizabeth, it''s not too late for you to stop."


    God slightly squeezed the hand in the sleeve robe.


    "In time?" She seemed to hear a big, ridiculous joke, "why, God, are you going to break the rules and cover up this heinous sinner? But ah, it''s too late. I don''t need it anymore


    The nails began to grow long, but scarlet, sharp, against the Messiah''s neck, ignoring the other party''s broken expression, the devil showed a sweet and moving smile, and said in a warm voice, "so, son of God, goodbye."


    "Bang --"


    countless golden lights burst from under the altar, like silver snakes, eating away the array under the cloth. In the air, there were dust that was crushed into dust, which fell down like a layer of white salt.


    She fell like a broken kite on the colorful crystal window.


    The head is broken and bleeding.


    With a clear and piercing sound of cracking, the beautiful crystal became the most lethal weapon, mercilessly stabbed into her skin and flesh.


    The holy golden blood flowed slowly under her.


    The immaculate white dress was stained with blood.


    Outside the window, the rose that sucked blood blooms more and more magnificently, flapping in the wind.


    Her vitality is gradually losing.


    God was stunned.


    He looked at the palm of his hand. He even hurt her.


    The Messiah was freed from the control of Lin Lang, and the first time he was thrown into the arms of God, tightly clasped his waist, and his face was shocked. If it wasn''t for God, she would be dead now.


    Fortunately, there is a God.


    The Messiah completely forgot the cold treatment God had given to her before. She felt that God was indeed a sultry male god. Although she didn''t say anything, she still cared about her from the bottom of her heart. How else could he have hurt his favorite Elizabeth for his own sake?


    The girl thought, she was not afraid of everything around her.


    Anyway, God will protect her.


    God''s power shook the upper world, Michael and two angels quickly came to the church, only to see everything in front of them, all were confused.


    "God, what''s going on?" Michael asked, his remaining light stays on the crystal window, a weak figure is inlaid in it, the broken crystal is more cruel than the blade, cutting her skin, blood is still seeping out.


    The bright and beautiful wings of weekdays are dim at this time.


    I do not know why, his heart also has a kind of inexplicable taste, as if by silk thread through the heart, a thin one, will not die, but is pulled very painful.


    Now the Messiah recovered, and was extremely disgusted with the variety of killers, so she said, "I saw the devil tear those innocent and lovely children to pieces one by one to fill in her magic array. It''s just insane. I can''t comfort those people who died 10000 times!"God closed his eyes.


    "Elizabeth, she has committed a terrible crime, the crime can not be forgiven, for the time being, she will be detained in the north."


    "Your Highness, she How is this possible? " Michael lost his voice.


    "No, I can go myself."


    Her voice was colder than ever.


    It''s like ice.


    No temperature.


    Michael was stunned to see the man struggling out of the crystal window. His flesh and blood were tearing and his scalp was numb. But she didn''t seem to care. Her bloody legs stood on the floor.


    There was a blood hole in her chest, left by God.


    What he saw was always her beautiful and moving side. A goddess of beauty like her highness Elizabeth should be by the lake, bending her head and stroking the beautiful harp and playing the music with the most beautiful flowers around her.


    She is synonymous with all good things.


    It''s not like this now. It''s like a dead hearted, lifeless person.


    "I knew that between me and her, you never chose me. It used to be, and it is now. "


    Blood drips down the skirt, blooming one after another.


    She covered her eyes and laughed.


    You laugh a lot.


    Tears came out.


    "God, you lied. You said you would protect me from any harm, but what I got was black and blue again and again. God, I''m really hard. I can''t hold on


    God opened his mouth and remained silent.


    "Well, God, it''s the end. I won''t lie to you. The game is really over now."


    Lin Lang spread out the palm, inside is a piece of pure white feathers.


    God suddenly raised his head and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Hoo --"


    she bowed her head and breathed gently on the feather.


    The whole church suddenly bright up, a few small children nestled in a blanket, grinding the baby teeth, snoring, sleeping soundly. Chubby little hands still pull a bunch of lilies, small face with a sweet smile.


    Outside the sound of a lively voice, faintly heard a few of the chase and fight.


    The air was full of the fragrance of flowers.


    It turned out that just now, it was just an illusion she deliberately created. This white feather was given to her by the God after defeating the dark god. It had supreme power. Originally, it was to protect her, but Lin Lang cheated the eye of God with it.


    Everything is false, but the fatal injury on Lin Lang''s body is true.


    He didn''t believe her.


    So he would rather hurt her to save the son.


    God stayed for a long time, and finally realized what had happened. He hastily pulled down the Messiah and wanted to give Lin Lang treatment.


    But she backed away.


    The one who likes to be coquettish in his arms retreated.


    There was only a stream of sadness and hatred in her eyes, but there was no love.


    The moment you hurt me, we, too, are over.


    She''s got a message of rejection all over her body.


    Refuse his approach.


    "God, remember the last time we played a game, you lost, said, can realize a wish of mine. I want to ask you to fulfill your wish after I go back. Let me be separated from your highness, so that I can stand by your side


    "But now, you''ve changed. You''ve become so strange."


    "You are no longer my favorite God."


    She slowly turned the palm of her hand, and the feathers stained with the blood of the angel fell like snow.


    "In that case -"


    "God, I don''t want to see you again."


    "I hope this is the last time."


    She passed him, her skirt streaked with blood.


    Never looked back.


    The children woke up and rubbed their eyelids. They looked lovely.


    One of them, a blue eyed boy found God, walked two small short legs, staggered to God.


    "Good looking, see you off."


    His chubby little hand lifted the lily.


    The doll bit his lips and was afraid of the mask of the beast''s head that God was wearing, but he still had a very small chest and plucked up courage.


    "This is the one, pretty sister, who said she was going to give it to you."


    "By the way, she has another word to tell you."


    God trembled and took the bunch of lilies in a hoarse voice, "what did she say?"


    "Oh, you are too tall. Squat down quickly. She wants me to tell you secretly that I can''t let others know."


    The little guy hopped in a hurry.


    God did it.


    The little doll climbed on the man''s broad shoulder and said a word in a low voice.


    "God, I like you."From the first sight.

 Chapter 97

    The northern border of the kingdom of heaven is a place where criminals are imprisoned and exiled. It is also a place of death forgotten by God. There is a bleak cry in the wind.


    Michael looked at the thin figure in front of her. The blood on the gauze skirt had already solidified, and her expression had lost its temperature.


    In principle, it was a false alarm. Although Her Highness Elizabeth threatened the son, she did not cause any real harm. Instead, she made herself black and blue. According to God''s favor to his highness in the past, she didn''t have to go to the north, the dead land of punishment.


    But how can your highness tolerate God''s distrust of her?


    She voluntarily received punishment, one is to explain to the son, the other is


    Break with God.


    It was the first time for him to see an angel dare to treat God like this. Even those rebellious people who have committed unforgivable crimes yearn for the glory of the kingdom of heaven and the holy light of God. However, she said that she did not want to see God again.


    God is silent, not angry.


    This is enough to show her highness Elizabeth''s weight in God''s mind.


    "Ah..."


    He heard a faint sigh.


    It was snowing.


    Michael looked up in amazement.


    Although the northern border is a place of exile, there is little wind and snow coming. After all, it is within the scope of heaven. Compared with those abyssal demons, the weather is still very kind.


    It was also the first time Michael saw snow in the north.


    It doesn''t look different from usual.


    The same crystal, pure and beautiful.


    Walking in front of Her Highness stopped, she reached for a snowflake.


    The sound was floating, as if from a very distant place.


    "Michael, do you like snow?"


    She didn''t call him honorific, but he didn''t want to blame.


    "Yes." He didn''t think about it. "Get rid of those bad weather disasters, snow is good for the growth of all things, purify the air, it is very helpful for us."


    Lin Lang was choked by his rigid answer.


    The God of heaven has a romantic and beautiful nature. She thought that the other side would say that the snow was pure and arrogant, so that she could continue to direct the tragic part. Unexpectedly, he did not play according to the card theory.


    This is the first time I have met such a pragmatic and serious angel.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    This time it''s the other party''s turn.


    He Did you tell any funny jokes?


    "Michael, you are so lovely." Lin Lang tilted her head and said that the blood on her cheek had been washed away by snow water, and was suffused with dripping water.


    Cute? Talking about him?


    Michael continued to languish.


    "But I don''t like snow."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the vast sky. Her slender eyelashes fell into pieces of snow. "It covers up all the filth and whitewash all the ugliness. The snow we see is the surface God wants to show us. "


    "So, I don''t like it."


    Lin Lang closed his palm and smashed the star snowflake.


    Cold water ran through the fingers.


    Michael did not speak.


    "Cough, cough --"


    she coughed violently, and her steps began to become unstable.


    He frowned, and finally decided to step forward quickly, untie his cloak and cover his shoulders.


    The other party looks back in surprise, his eyes are like a black gem.


    "You are too weak. Let me carry you. If God blames, Michael himself will be punished. "


    "Your Highness Michael, it''s not your job. You don''t have to do it for me -"


    but you''re still held up.


    Michael''s appearance is not ordinary exquisite, agate like bright red long hair, wearing exquisite gold pendants.


    The bearing is brilliant and brilliant.


    His pair of zhanran God''s golden pupil looked at Lin Lang seriously and said, "this section of the road should be regarded as my thanks." After all, that bunch of flowers is really beautiful.


    Lin Lang didn''t refuse any more, leaning on the archangel''s chest to close his eyes.


    This time, she was very hurt.


    It can also be said that it is the first time since she entered the mission.


    Can''t leave the child, can''t catch the wolf.


    In order to create an illusion that can deceive the father of gods, Lin Lang spent almost all his strength to arrange a magic array belonging to the ancient forbidden law.


    The deception was very successful. God really thought that she had fallen into the sky and had incomparable power. She could easily kill the son.


    Therefore, his hand is much heavier than Lin Lang imagined.


    If it had not been for another lineage in her body, she would have been completely destroyed by the light.


    Elizabeth was born in Tianchi. She was Lucifer''s rib metaplasia. She should have been an angel with golden hair and golden eyes. However, Lin Lang did a female master task before, and became Xihe in ancient times in the East. In the myth of the sun, the same supreme God in charge of time.From a certain aspect, Lin Lang has the ancestral lineage, which naturally overthrew Elizabeth''s own angel blood. Therefore, at the beginning of her birth, she had black hair and black eyes different from other angels.


    Fortunately, Xihe is a goddess with pure breath. Even God can''t see the clue. Tianchi is the most sacred place. Evil can''t get close to her. That''s why I believe her.


    Sometimes, Lin Lang also felt that she was too overbearing, which would affect the body she entered, resulting in some unimaginable changes. Fortunately, her acting skills and intelligence quotient were all online, and she was not regarded as an alien and burned on a cross.


    "Your Highness, are you laughing?"


    Michael lowered his head, as if to see the corners of her mouth bent.


    "Yes, the snow has stopped."


    Her tone is gentle, like willow catkins like brushing the ear, soft.


    She didn''t have to worry about it. The chess pieces had entered her script automatically.


    She is a dark hand behind the scenes, full of sense of achievement, how can she not be happy?


    Lucifer went to the lower world because of an important matter. When he returned to heaven again, he suddenly found that Elizabeth was missing and went crazy to look for it.


    Michael, who witnessed the incident, had just returned from the northern border, and there were still bloodstains left by Lin Lang on his robe, which was stained when he held her.


    Lucifer took his collar with her eyes. "Say, what have you done to her?"


    The youth was half a head higher than Michael, like a hill pressing over, full of the breath of the sword.


    Michael was silent.


    He had rarely seen such an unseemly side of his noble highness, his beautiful face covered with frost, and his voice was appalling.


    "God knows this better than I do."


    Without hesitation, Lucifer turned around and killed directly in the hall of light. But this time, the boundary was set up for him. The complicated and obscure lines were shining with light, which made his face white and bright.


    God does not want to see him.


    I don''t want to explain Elizabeth.


    Lucifer stood outside the temple for a long time, until his patience was exhausted.


    The huge golden wings spread out abruptly, passing through the sea of clouds in the sky and reaching the lower boundary.


    He wants to find out the truth.


    At last, he heard from a loyal subordinate.


    "You mean Elizabeth was sent to the north by God


    The youth''s heart sank into the cold abyss.


    He could not imagine how Elizabeth would be treated in that land of punishment, and that night she would return to heaven and dive into the North alone.


    The night in the north is also extremely desolate, the dark sky without a trace of light, thick and deep. The air, full of blood and despair, is like walking into a rusty and moldy room, which is uncomfortable.


    Lucifer gathered up his conspicuous golden wings and passed through the white ghosts. The wind here is piercing cold.


    Is she frozen?


    Among the thorns, he saw his wife.


    With her long black hair tangled around her arms, she curled up with her soft body, her face buried in her knees.


    He just wanted to go in, only to touch an invisible barrier.


    Can''t get close to half a minute.


    With his ability, naturally can break open, but the sound is certainly indispensable. It''s just that this is the northern border of the kingdom of heaven. It''s a place for prisoners to be held. He sneaks in secretly, and it''s not good to disturb others.


    "Elizabeth." He stood where he was and gave a low cry.


    The other side was stiff and did not raise his head.


    "It''s me. Your husband is here." Lucifer gently coaxed people, like countless times to coax her to sleep, "honey, I''m coming, you look at me, just look at me, OK?"


    "You go back. It''s not for you." She said.


    "There is nothing suitable or not. Since you are all here, my husband will naturally accompany you."


    Lucifer did not expect that her body suddenly began to tremble violently.


    "Elizabeth, what''s wrong with you? Does it hurt? Ah? I''m worried when you talk The young man subconsciously wanted to jump on it. As a result, he was bounced back several steps, and he could not help cursing.


    She slowly raised her head, and her face was covered with tears, which made him heartache.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" She said hoarsely, "I''m not worth it. You know, what I like is always God."


    "Well, I know."


    "Always knew."


    He was stunned for a moment, but he was very calm, "but what can I do? I just like you."


    Like your black eyes.


    Like your rose lips.


    I like that you''re not hot or cold to me.


    I like your childish behavior occasionally.


    Even if you cry so ugly now, I feel my heart beating.


    If you like me a little bit, so much the better.However, Lin Lang cried even more.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Lucifer is stupid.


    He estimated that he was the most miserable God in the kingdom of heaven. He finally summoned up the courage to show his innocence, and was scolded bloody by his sweetheart.


    "Good, good, I am a bastard, son of a bitch, widowed rotten eggs, you, you don''t cry."


    Lin Lang has never cried in front of him. His highness is at a loss. He doesn''t know how to make her happy.


    She sobbed for a moment, then swayed to her feet.


    Lucifer''s eyes moved with her figure until they came to his own eyes.


    He saw her swollen eyes more carefully.


    And Covered with blood.


    There was a terrible anger in the eyes of the youth.


    "I''m sorry."


    He heard her speak softly, raising her hand against the transparent barrier, as if to touch his face.


    Lucifer was overjoyed.


    It was the first time she wanted to approach him.


    Even if you can''t get it at all.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    He raised his palms up to coincide with hers.


    "You just need to know that I''ll be there all the time."


    Lin Lang laughed and teased him, "if I didn''t know, would you not be here? Your highness, you have said so much, but you have only coaxed me. You have no intention at all. "


    Lucifer:


    How could her ability to misinterpret be so rebellious? Yeah? Was he spoiled?


    Well, it''s his family anyway. It''s nothing for him to suffer a little.


    She was laughing and smiling, and there was a faint tear in her eyes, "if If it''s better without God, then maybe I like it... "


    The voice gradually dropped, and the wind covered her words.


    But Lucifer could hear it clearly.


    If -


    if there is no God between them.


    Lucifer looked down at the place where the palms of the two men overlapped, as if he could feel the tenderness without bones.


    She is his.


    It was supposed to be his.


    In the holy blood, the devil''s grin rang out.


    He didn''t want to stop it.

 Chapter 98

    Once again Lucifer destroyed the door of the hall of light.


    This time, the momentum is more powerful than ever before, and the fire is rising.


    Many angels in their sleep were disturbed.


    "God, Elizabeth is my wife, and as a husband, I will take her punishment." Lucifer knelt down.


    This dazzling messenger of light has always been proud. Even if he was crowned, he would only kneel on one knee in front of God, instead of kneeling on both legs and his forehead close to the ground as he does now.


    It was a pious but humble gesture.


    He''s pleading with God to let it go.


    God refused.


    "Although Elizabeth did not really kill the city, she would not tolerate teasing the son. You don''t have to talk about it. Go back. "


    "God, you will regret it." Lucifer said that he stood up slowly, still in the shape of an angel with golden hair and golden eyes, but after seeing it, the Messiah had an unspeakable fear, which was the instinct of human beings to seek benefits and avoid disadvantages.


    When the slender figure left, the Messiah immediately wanted to remind God, "God, I don''t think Lucifer is right."


    "He likes Elizabeth. It''s normal to have such a reaction. You don''t have to worry about it." The tone of God is light.


    Is she really thinking too much? The Messiah could not help but reflect on his own paranoia, to know that God is the Supreme God, what can escape his magic eye? Maybe he was really a little more thoughtful. Maybe she was scared by Elizabeth.


    Even though he didn''t say it, the Messiah was still very frustrated. Compared with Lucifer, the super wife protecting demon, she even went into the palace of light twice or three times for Elizabeth''s sake. God''s reaction to her was very ordinary. After a long talk, she only got a light "um" from him.


    She had no choice but to comfort herself. Look, God is a sultry man. Isn''t she interested in the other party''s cold and hot personality? Other angels don''t see God once a year, but she stays by his side every day. Doesn''t that mean God loves her?


    At this thought, Messiah''s gloomy mood suddenly brightened.


    She was still surrounded by God, courteous, and tried her best to win the iceberg. In her unconscious situation, the peaceful kingdom of heaven is like a cauldron on firewood, and some unknown changes have taken place.


    One day, the Messiah received a gorgeous dress, folded neatly, on which was placed a crown made of precious materials such as gold, crystal, agate and so on. It was carved with exquisite and brilliant colors. Unable to move her eyes, she stammered, "God, is this for me?"


    "Change it." God said lightly.


    Although the dress is very beautiful, it is also very cumbersome to wear. The Messiah was originally a young human girl, who knew nothing about the dress of these nobles, and made great efforts to compete with the clothes.


    God was impatient and threw an angel to help her.


    The Messiah felt embarrassed, but when God led her out, she was shocked.


    Outside the hall of light, the wings of thousands of angels are quietly gathered behind them, their heads drooping to meet the holy light of God.


    Never before had the Messiah''s heart thumping, her heart leaping out of her throat, her legs trembling.


    She unconsciously looked at God. This time, he did not hide in the light and shadow, but showed a tall and upright figure. His snow-white robe was not stained with dust, and even his posture was cold.


    Only that face, she could never see clearly.


    "From now on, the son of God will be stationed in the hall of light to lead the kingdom of heaven for me. You will have to go from there."


    As soon as the words fell, the angels all bent down to worship.


    "Congratulations to the son of God. May the light be with you."


    The Messiah was still nervous, and when God said this, his face was shining with excitement.


    Isn''t she the agent of God under one man and above all men? Although she doesn''t like the profession of "agency", God''s agent is not what ordinary people can do! She was so happy that she almost fainted.


    Thought God cold light do not understand the amorous feelings, originally everything has been prepared for her!


    The Messiah looked at the God with spring water in his eyes and didn''t notice the abnormality below.


    God''s eyes fell on the most conspicuous place.


    "Lucifer, why don''t you visit?"


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    The golden haired Angel stood erect and loud.


    "Why should I visit? I, Lucifer, would never visit something so despicable that appeared later than me. Before the birth of this human being, I had existed for thousands of years, shining with the sun and the moon, and united with heaven and earth. She should visit me even more! "


    He spoke methodically, his long golden hair flying in the wind.


    The Messiah turned pale.


    The other is Lucifer, the glorious star of dawn, the first vice monarch of heaven. Who dares to live impatiently on his head except God? Thinking of each other''s terrible and amazing destructive power, the girl can''t help but shiver, subconsciously close to God."Let a man without merit rule the kingdom of heaven?" Lucifer sneered and was extremely indifferent. "God, you are old, and you have lost a pair of bright eyes for judging truth."


    Since it doesn''t work, step down.


    Don''t get in my way.


    Lucifer''s eyes were dim.


    "Are you, Lucifer The God sank his voice, and his majestic power was like the collapse of a mountain. All the gods showed a look of pain, and the weaker power was directly affected to cover his head and scream.


    "Haha, does God find out now? It''s too late. "


    Lucifer laughed and spread out his wings, and flew to the same height as God, burning the whole sky like a fiery lava.


    The Messiah just couldn''t open her eyes.


    The sound around became very quiet.


    In this ironic laughter, the golden hair representing the blazing Angel quietly turned into pitch black, and the golden pupils with holy radiance also slowly soaked out the ink color, like smoke and fog, and finally occupied the whole eye.


    Li Ming has just arrived, but night has come.


    The sun and the moon are reversed, and Yin and yang are in chaos.


    "From today on, Lucifer, I give up the name of Phil."


    "Better be king in hell than minister in heaven."


    My name, Satan.


    His powerful oath pierced the heart of theocracy like a sharp arrow.


    The visiting angels were anxious and obviously fell into an extraordinary choice.


    They revered God because he was the creator, the father who made them shining wings. But the son, as his highness said, why should a human being who has never made a contribution or even lived for 16 years want to lower their noble head?


    In the chaos, angels spontaneously came to Lucifer''s back, and the Messiah covered his mouth.


    Are these intelligent creatures crazy? Did you fall with Lucifer?


    Lucifer saw that he had provoked the change of the kingdom of heaven, and his thin red lips were slightly hooked up. It seemed that there was a smile if not, which made people intoxicated. The dark king took advantage of the opportunity to spread his wings, like a meteor across the sky.


    God''s face changed.


    The target of the other party is obviously the northern border of heaven!


    God did not hesitate to pursue the past, the angel army also followed their leaders.


    Messiah is stupid.


    She''s just an ordinary human being, not like these winged angels who go wherever she wants. Seeing that Michael was about to start, she grabbed the other party''s golden wing feather, "Hey, don''t go, take me with you!"


    Michael frowned at this rude gesture.


    No matter how gentle and courteous he is, he is the archangel next to Lucifer. He is in charge of tens of thousands of angels. The shining wings are the symbol of power and identity. Similarly, the six wings of Blazing Angels are one of the sources of their power. They can''t be touched or pulled by others.


    The Messiah did not know why the blazing angel, who had always been patient and smiling at her, suddenly darkened her face. She stepped back in a little panic and looked at him timidly.


    Michael thought that he should take back the praise he had given to this man. How could this vulgar and rude man compare with her highness Elizabeth. Not to mention that she came to the kingdom of heaven for a short time, he clearly explained to her all the things that need to be paid attention to, but the Messiah was always heedless and did not care, and still went his own way.


    She doesn''t think it''s anything.


    Even if I peeped into his room before, I still want to get his wings, and I don''t know how to apologize. God thought he had found the Pearl, but he didn''t know it was just a piece of rotten wood.


    Michael''s patience was exhausted by her, so he let his subordinates take people with him.


    Although he respected and loved God and strictly carried out all the will of God, he was still dissatisfied with the human girl who indirectly harmed the two royal Highnesses, let alone hold her or let her lie on his back.


    Lucifer arrived in the north one step ahead of God. Hundreds of thousands of Rebellious Angel legions had assembled here. When the commander arrived, they raised their arms and cried out in succession. The voice was deafening.


    The first thing he did was to break the bonds.


    The web marks of the spider''s silk split on the barrier, and finally with a loud noise, they were annihilated into flying ash.


    "Your Highness..."


    I lost my voice.


    The other side''s eyes reflected the appearance of his black hair and black eyes at this time.


    It was The true mark of the devil.


    Although Lin Lang expected this day, he did not expect him to be so rebellious.


    "Good looking?"


    The black boots stepped on the dead branches and made a hoarse voice. The fallen angel came to the front of the forest, but his smile was more brilliant than ever.


    "You see, I''m just like you now, isn''t it?"


    He gently took her hand and put it on his cheek, but his beautiful face had a childlike and innocent look."Don''t worry, since you and I are not welcome in the kingdom of heaven, I will rebuild a palace for you. It''s made of gold, glazed tiles and pearls, agate and jadeite you like. I will pick a bunch of fragrant flowers for you every day and put them in our bedroom. Then I will take out another one and fold the branches. Don''t put them in my sweetheart''s ear. There are a lot of things she can say about the moon, like the sun


    "I swear, Lucifer, that I will be her most loyal subject, to love and to follow forever."


    He had a devout kiss on the forehead.


    "Come with me, Queen."

 Chapter 99

    At the same time, God also arrived in the north.


    What he saw at a glance was the scene of the great monarch with black hair and black eyes embracing Lin Lang in his arms, leaving a deep kiss on her forehead as sincerely and ardently as a love.


    The whole world, the noise disappeared, as if only they were left.


    God held his hand tightly in his sleeve robe.


    He should be happy.


    I should be happy.


    Because all this was as expected, Lucifer fell into the sky, and a third of the angels in heaven were incited by him to turn to the dark camp. In this way, his light and dark balance plan has been perfectly realized.


    Yin and Yang, day and night, cold and hot, maintain a balance in order to cycle eternal life, but the power of the angels to reproduce and purify the dark is too against the sky. Lucifer, in particular, led an army of angels to fight around and suppress demons with iron and blood. In a short period of ten thousand years, he forced them to retreat to the last shelter, hell.


    Ten thousand years ago, Elizabeth was born from the Tianchi Lake. She was beautiful in appearance and pure in spirit. In a short time, she was loved by the gods of heaven. The little angels in her infancy loved her very much. Under her care, she grew up to be outstanding. If not brave soldiers, or gifted musicians, artists and sculptors, they spread the praise of light to every corner.


    As a result, the forces of darkness have shrunk dramatically,


    but God knows that extreme light is dangerous.


    The reason why light is so valuable is that it breaks away from the darkness and makes people find a way out in despair. However, when the light overflows, when people are no longer elated by the appearance of light, and when all goodness becomes natural, the world is basically destroyed.


    God saw this long ago.


    Today''s rise and fall.


    This is the plan he discussed with the dark god.


    In fact, the existence of the dark god is very subtle. To be more precise, it is a heart demon derived from his arrogance, jealousy, laziness, irritability, gluttony, lust and greed.


    When Lin Lang lay beside him, God didn''t feel nothing.


    His desire to get this man was so strong that he lost his mind and let the dark God take advantage of it. He kisses her, from lips to chest, trembling and wonderful, let him intoxicated at the same time, but also jealous of another himself.


    He''s sober. God shouldn''t have such emotions.


    Because he cared about the pieces he made. It was ridiculous.


    Elizabeth is his most perfect weapon, he gives her the most beautiful appearance, the most unique charm, but only one purpose - to make Lucifer fascinated by her.


    Lucifer was more fanatical than he thought. He almost fell in love with Elizabeth with a moth to fire, irrational attitude, and even fell into the devil himself.


    God couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He seduced Elizabeth and provoked Lucifer''s jealousy with the other party''s love, which made him rebellious. He used a son of man as a shield to further intensify the contradiction between them, and turned a vice monarch of heaven with "shining morning star" to become the devil king of hell.


    For this matter, he thought he could calm down, but God overestimated his patience.


    "Elizabeth, Lucifer has defected. The abyss will be his eternal destination. Are you sure you want to go with him?"


    God''s voice, as usual, is flat, can not hear a trace of ripples, but only he knows, he is so nervous and nervous.


    Don''t go with him.


    The sound occupied his whole mind.


    Lucifer''s body was stiff.


    Although he was willing to give up his status as vice monarch of the kingdom of heaven for the sake of Lin Lang, he rebelled against God for her and fell to heaven for her, but the young man''s heart was still full of venomous jealousy, which made him crazy.


    Even if he is not willing to admit, what Lin Lang likes is always the God, the God who is high but arrogant.


    He was not sure if Lin Lang would leave with him.


    In the kingdom of heaven, there are the sweetest springs, the most beautiful flowers, and the most beautiful sounds of nature. It is not like hell. It is full of dark air, full of thorns, and covered with dense fog as thick as blood.


    Lucifer was staring at his lips.


    The black eyes showed a trace of pleading.


    The iron and blood commander who built the angel Legion was afraid of the rejection of his sweetheart. He didn''t want to hear that cold answer.


    Lin Lang stretched out his hands and took up his face. Her eyes are pure black, like whirlpool, can wring people to pieces, but do not want to wake up from the dream.


    "Lucifer, will you take me? In your abyss territory, cast a glass and gold palace for me. I will be the queen, and you will be the only knight. "


    At first, he couldn''t believe it, until Lin Lang stood on tiptoe and lingered on his lips for a while. Then Lucifer woke up like a dream and suddenly held her around in the same place.


    "Yes, Queen."The young man''s hearty laughter seemed so abrupt in this impending battlefield.


    But the great devil was very happy. He was willful and didn''t care how others looked.


    This is the first time, in front of him and God, Lin Lang did not hesitate to choose himself.


    He felt that his eyes, nose, mouth, ears, and all the pores of his body were blooming with sweet and intoxicating fragrance.


    If it wasn''t for all eyes, Lin Lang estimated that he would still like to put himself down on the spot and solve it on the spot.


    Lin Lang had to remind Lucifer that it was time for the two armies to confront each other. Since he was the commander-in-chief of one side, he had to line up to meet the angel war.


    Lucifer held her closer. Lin Lang wore a thin gauze skirt on her body. She walked as elegant as the wind, like a celestial being descending into the earth. But it was really light. She could clearly feel the lines on the young people''s armor, and it was particularly terrifying.


    On the woman''s cheek rose a touch of haze like blush, pushed someone, indicating that he was not too "arrogant". The big devil saw such attractive color, his eyes were a little straight, but he still suppressed his mind.


    Lucifer is fighting.


    His opponent was the father who had been most respected.


    Perhaps he was inspired by the splendor of his face. He was trapped in a bitter battle with God, and still maintained a high fighting enthusiasm. His dark black wings seemed to block the sky from the sun.


    On the contrary, God''s situation is much worse, and he has fallen behind.


    Michael looked impatient, and quickly solved the rebels at hand, intending to help God. Unexpectedly, he just took a step, a slender figure light floating in front of him.


    "Your Highness."


    His eyes widened.


    Because Lin Lang''s fighting posture is very obvious.


    Her fingers stroked the golden strings of the harp, and the black green silk fell on the snow like dress, which was a bit more murderous than the elegant performance by the lake.


    "Do you want to be rebellious, too?" Michael was devastated.


    Lin Lang said with a gentle smile, "Lucifer is my husband. I''m a wife. Naturally, I''ll share it with him. Your highness Michael, since you and I are enemies today, we need not be merciful. "


    So how could Michael really hurt her?


    "Your Highness, be careful." If you play the string, you will unconsciously fall into some kind of beautiful dream, and even worse, you may not wake up for a lifetime.


    Because the opponent is the goddess he longed for, Michael''s hand was constrained everywhere, and soon was confused by a song of Lin Lang.


    He looked at the other side, suddenly abandoned the harp, threw himself into his arms, opened a pair of confused and melancholy eyes, and said pitifully, "Michael, let''s elope.".


    The day pitifully sees, this pure feeling Archangel is stimulated directly by this scene to faint, unconscious.


    I don''t know what I dreamt of. How could the whole face be as red as boiled shrimps?


    Lin Lang asked the next few angels to carry people back.


    They have also received a wide range of benefactors, of course, the teacher is not a hand, can only face tangled to get Michael away.


    At this time, Lucifer''s fight with the God entered a white hot stage, surrounded by a vacuum zone, flying sand and rocks, the sun and the moon were not bright.


    Lin Lang hooked her lips.


    She seems to remember that she still has an account with God.


    "Bang --"


    Lucifer was caught up in his slender waist by the whip of God''s punishment, and slammed to the ground. It was like thunder on fire.


    "Cough, cough --" Lucifer coughed violently. His eyes were red with blood, and he did not want to be outdone. His sword passed by with the mask of God. If it was delayed, his whole face would be destroyed.


    At the end of the day, God entered into a state of equal combat with Lucifer. The two most powerful living creatures in the kingdom of heaven fought each other out of the sky, with a posture of never dying.


    Because of one person, they are very eager to kill each other.


    "Shua --"


    unexpectedly, an accident happened.


    A golden arrow pierced God''s shoulder.


    Blood gushed out.


    He turned his head in shock.


    Ordinary bow and arrow weapons are very difficult to hurt God, unless


    The other side also maintained the posture of drawing the bow. Seeing people, he just smile.


    If you hurt her one point, you have to pay back a hundred times.


    This is Lin Lang''s consistent principle of doing things.


    Before the setting sun, her white jade face rendered a light glow. Her lips were like a good rouge, but not painted with ink. It looked as beautiful as when she first saw her.


    It seems to be asking, God, are you satisfied?


    He sent her bows and arrows as gifts to please her. One day, he would retaliate on himself!


    This is the perfect portrayal of lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.God almost a mouthful of old blood didn''t come out.


    When Lin Lang saw this, her eyebrows and eyes turned into crescent moon, which was very beautiful.


    Oh, what can God do if he gets angry?

 Chapter 100

    The battle for heaven lasted three days.


    God replaced Lucifer''s position as vice Prince of heaven by Michael, who led a new army against the Rebellious Angel army. Gabriel, another archangel, assisted him in fighting.


    The arrow made God suffer a dark loss. It was an indelible scar for him, both physically and mentally. He was not able to cope with Lucifer.


    Across the distance, Lin Lang can feel the resentment in the eyes.


    On the contrary, Lucifer''s momentum is like a rainbow, a pair of sharp black pupils, you can''t look closely.


    And the scene of the spring water in the pool is smiling and blocking Michael in red armor.


    As a result of the lessons learned, the unfortunate child''s face was scared green, quickly launched assistant Gabriel, a female angel with long dark blue hair.


    The angel of death squinted at the famous Elizabeth with her cold eyes.


    The relationship between Gabriel and Lin Lang, who is in charge of the heaven''s warning work, is not the same as that of other angels, who dare not blaspheme God. Lin Lang can even pull the hair of God to play.


    Gabriel rushed up with weapons and a hurricane was blowing around.


    Michael looked a little worried, but the next moment of brilliant "ferocity" performance let him give up the idea, Her Highness Elizabeth is really hidden.


    At dusk of the third day, the two sides announced a truce, because the loss of the war was far beyond imagination. If we continue to fight, we will only lose both sides and usher in a tragic victory.


    God can only watch them go.


    Lin Lang was escorted by Lucifer all the way to hell, after nine mornings and dusks on the way.


    She was not a stranger to this place, but Lucifer didn''t know that he was afraid that there would be a trace of maladjustment or discomfort in Linlang, so he watched her face carefully throughout the whole process, and even the demons guarding the entrance of hell were completely ignored.


    But Lin Lang can''t ignore it.


    These abyssal residents grow their vitality by sucking the evil miasma. Therefore, they all look unsatisfactory, and even look like crooked melons and cracked dates. Their big red lantern like eyes stare at you, which is even more frightening than ghosts.


    Lucifer, the most gorgeous new demon king, stood next to these monsters. He almost pulled out the distance of the galaxy. The man''s slightly weird black pupil and gorgeous lip color perfectly interpreted the four words "bewitching all living beings".


    The demon king always thought about how to tear off the bones of Lin Lang, but he didn''t know that his beauty had been coveted. However, Lin Lang estimated that he would like to take off all his clothes and let her take charge of it.


    She leaned over the man''s shoulder and leaned over his ear and said, "Lucifer, have you got enough gold?"


    Lucifer was in a fog.


    "I heard that the hell has to collect tolls. Look at those big guys looking at me all the time. If we don''t have money, we will find fault."


    These demons were frightened by Lucifer''s reputation as the former vice monarch of the kingdom of heaven. When he heard that Lucifer was stationed in hell with his army of fallen angels, they rushed to the entrance to prepare for reception, but they were also courteous in order to make a show.


    Because in this way, the hell''s territory has to be re divided, as the old forces of several demons are naturally not willing.


    They did not expect that a couple of men and women should be so gorgeous, looking at the eyes of a wolf like a piece of fresh meat.


    Lin Lang said that her mind can be narrow-minded can be stingy, do not mind let them taste covetous their own end taste.


    Lucifer originally thought that this was the first day he came to hell with Lin Lang, and he specially sent his subordinates to inform them that both sides must make a harmonious appearance, so that his wife can have a "good" first impression of hell.


    I didn''t expect that those ugly guys didn''t want to have a brilliant idea, which touched his scale.


    Even God dares to disobey, let alone just a few abyss lords?


    Satan was very angry and decided to calm down.


    The demons were not Lucifer''s opponents at all. After a few rounds of fighting, they were almost scared out of their wits. Crying father and calling mother raised the white flag, which was very sad.


    Lucifer asked Lin Lang for his opinion.


    "What will you do? Hell doesn''t leave useless people Lin Lang raised his chin, and his black and clear eyes were charming. It seemed that people and animals were harmless.


    "I, I can spit fire, can roast food to eat."


    "I can plant a lot of flowers!"


    "Er, I have a lot of strength and can carry things..."


    The demons racked their brains to recommend themselves.


    So Satan took in a few younger brothers and easily became the first king of hell.


    Lin Lang smiles at the family type kids.


    "We There is a long way to go. "


    Lucifer was very unhappy. "What''s the future? You can only stay with me for a long time. "With that, he glanced at the green radishes with a warning look.


    Their mountain like bodies shook for several times.


    I don''t dare to offend this dangerous and beautiful woman any more.


    Lucifer first asked the angel Legion to set it up. He drew out a black silk belt and covered his eyes.


    "Lucifer, you are..." Asked Lin Lang.


    "You''ll find out later."


    She took her hand and walked with her.


    After a while, he stood behind her and untied the tape.


    There was a sudden flash of light.


    An exquisite and gorgeous golden palace appeared in front of him, and the miasma and blood fog of hell were removed. Although the sky above was not blue and clean, it was like a rose in color, deep and shallow, reflecting the enchanted luster on the glass window.


    "Do you like it?" He lowered his head, leaned in her ear and whispered.


    "Yes." Lin Lang looks back and smiles at him, and Baimei is born suddenly.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were full of water like feelings. He bent down a little and took Linlang up without any effort and walked into the palace.


    It is also decorated brilliantly. The dome of the palace is a bright pearl, which makes the whole hall as bright as the day.


    He stepped on the steps and stepped on the red carpet.


    Then, kneeling on one knee, making an extremely elegant gesture of courtesies, he said politely, "queen, are you still satisfied with the gift presented by the minister?"


    "Very satisfied." Lin Lang is holding the chair handle with one hand, and the red heart agate is ground to be mellow, showing an unparalleled beauty.


    "Then, should the minister have any reward?" He raised his chin, deep voice with imperceptible deception, more gentle and sentimental.


    "It''s the reward." Lin Lang put out his hand with a smile, "then I''ll give you a chance to kiss the Queen''s hands, how about that?"


    Lucifer responded at first, pecking at the back of her hand with the slightly cold lip. But later, he was very dishonest. His lips rolled on his skin and moved to his wrist quietly. Like a waltz dance, he went all the way up and invaded.


    Lin Lang unconsciously retreated until her back was against the carved pattern of the throne.


    There is no retreat.


    Lucifer lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his long and thick eyelashes, like the crescent moon, covered his monstrous black eyes, and his ambition was growing wildly.


    He wants more.


    Imagine a heinous robber who is reckless in plundering.


    His queen is so rich that he only wants the same, isn''t it too much?


    Lin Lang raised eyebrows and looked at the other side''s head on her shoulder. He was gently biting her shoulder with his teeth.


    This is the first time that the two people actively and intimately contact each other. Lucifer still can''t control his strength well. Unexpectedly, he bit off a red tooth mark. Lin Lang has some pain. He reaches out to cover each other''s face and refuses to push him away.


    "My dear Lord Satan, what are you doing She didn''t smile.


    "Well..." The unsatisfied Lucifer''s eyes turned red. The other courtiers did not dare to lick their lips, but tried to lick their lips


    "Oh? Are you sure you''re not marking prey? " Lin Lang laughs at him and says, "I''m your only queen, isn''t it? Lucifer, you seem to be a bit of a renegade


    Lucifer hardly hesitated to hear her. Looking up, I saw people leaning on the throne inlaid with various kinds of gems. With the light breath, the beautiful chest also slightly fluctuated, and the black hair fell on the side of the snow-white neck.


    He couldn''t help it, but he still couldn''t help it. Like a hunting leopard, he grabbed the opportunity and jumped in. He touched it again and said vaguely, "the queen Good heart I pity the poor minister A true heart... "


    There was an instant pain in the forehead.


    Lucifer was so hot that he had to stop.


    Lin Lang used her fingers to resist his invasion, and her voice was soft and soft, like a banshee at night who bewitched the lost people. "Do you want to be the man of the queen?"


    He nodded without hesitation.


    "That''s good." Smiling lines appeared in the corner of her mouth, "what the queen wants is the most loyal and courageous soldier. As long as you can promise to do what I want, I''ll let you make trouble, how about it?"


    "Just say it." Lucifer looked proud and obviously confident.


    "Can you be a bomb maker?"


    Well, fried kid is not good.


    "Women workers?"


    Woman Work? Is it a great move?


    "Can you raise children?"


    Well, he can only raise snakes


    Finally, Lucifer looked at Lin Lang''s gentle smile, and quietly and silently pulled the clothes that had faded to her shoulders.


    He can''t do anything. It''s embarrassing.


    I don''t know if it''s time to catch a few kids and fry them?Satan''s face was melancholy.


    Lin Lang broke away from his grip and enjoyed the palace.


    Lucifer, who was sitting on the throne, gazed at Lin Lang. Her face was still heartless and innocent. She didn''t know that she had just bruised the pride of a peerless demon.


    An evil thought rose and could no longer be suppressed.


    He jumped down the stairs and caught the graceful one step at a time. Whether she wanted to or not, he carried her to the innermost bedroom.


    Lifting the bead curtain, Lin Lang was put on a bed covered with red silk. The candle light was slightly dim, which blurred the beautiful outline of the youth, but the vermilion of the lips became more and more dazzling.


    Under her body, the woman''s hair spread like seaweed.


    Probably aware of her cunning nature, Lucifer''s two long legs pressed down on her, and the whole man sat on his knees and looked down at her.


    "Lucifer, what are you going to do?" Asked Lin Lang.


    He took off his black armor, and the sound of metal crashing in the uninhabited room. When she said this, Lucifer was slowly understanding the emerald button of the dress. She was surprised to see her at the speech, as if she could not understand why she said such stupid words.


    Long white fingers and dark red lining form a strong contrast, which is a suffocating delicacy.


    His collar was open, and from top to bottom, his beautiful mermaid line loomed.


    "Ah What are you doing? "


    His intonation is slow and leisurely, and has the taste of lazy sex appeal.


    "Rebellion, of course, my queen."

 Chapter 101

    Lucifer did not succeed in the end.


    When he untied his clothes, his chest was full of wounds, and even blood oozed out with his rude movements.


    When he lowered his head to kiss Lin Lang, a finger pressed against his open lip. "Lucifer, are you going to die?"


    Do you dare to do bad things when you are so hurt? Are you afraid that you will die not fast enough?


    "It doesn''t matter. You are my antidote." Lucifer avoided her fingers, buried his face in his tender neck, and his temperature soared, apparently to the limit of his patience.


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes and resolutely pushed him away. "I don''t want to hear from others tomorrow that the invincible Satan will have a tragic end in his early death because of his overnight love affair."


    The chest, which was close to her, trembled and gave out a few deep and pleasant laughter.


    For a while, he raised his face and touched the tip of her nose. The distance was dangerous. "Why, are you afraid of widowhood?" His final note is slightly raised, lingering around the tip of his tongue, which is very attractive.


    Although confused by the beauty, Lin Lang was still clear headed. She motioned Lucifer to get up. Instead, she sat up and slowly pulled up the gauze skirt that had faded to her waist.


    Lucifer lay in her sleeping position, still warm, with his hands on his head, squinting at her white back, until she was dressed, her slender wrists turned back, and she gently pulled out the black hair in her collar.


    Some of them hit his cheek. They didn''t hurt. The fragrance was very light. It was like a newly picked camellia. It was white and snowy. It was more elegant and fresh than the moonlight.


    Lin Lang carries ointment and gauze with her. It''s usually that some kids like to play around. When she is hurt, she runs to her side crying for hugs. Lin Lang had to deal with their wounds together.


    She looked closely at the whiplash left on the youth. There were several deep lacerations, and the white bones were faintly visible in the skin.


    Obviously, she was badly hurt, but she still kept her face and beat the devil. She walked into the palace with her in her arms, just like nobody else.


    Lin Lang reached out and pressed the wound.


    He hissed and took a breath.


    "Now I feel pain. Why was the devil so brave when he showed his authority before?" Lin Lang gave him a sidelong glance.


    "It''s not to show off in front of the queen." Lucifer watched her apply the medicine, and the earnest look of his drooping brows and eyes was itching. He pinched his chin again, and he gave a deep kiss to the red lips.


    Lin Lang held things in his hands, but he couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to toss it for a long time. His lips were numb and numb, and he didn''t feel tired of it.


    Lucifer seemed to want to make up for the intimacy that had not been achieved in ten thousand years overnight.


    The dark eyes of the hungry wolf on the other side gave Lin Lang an extremely horrible feeling. Fortunately, he just wanted to collect some interest. Although it was not very proper to hold her in his arms when he was sleeping, he never started.


    Of course, if Satan really dares to do it, she doesn''t mind giving him a new experience of kicking out of bed.


    Lucifer became the new master of hell, and Lin Lang was his well hidden mistress. In addition to some important confidants, few people could see the real face of this lady.


    Lucifer''s act of falling into the sky shakes the three realms. The name of Satan has been spread far and wide. Some people despise and revile others, and some enthusiastically follow him.


    But Lin Lang''s name is rarely mentioned.


    In order to protect her from the invasion of rumors, God and Lucifer concealed her identity. Thus, the name of Elizabeth became the forbidden area of heaven.


    Some people also speculated that she was a girl on earth. Once she went to church to pray. Because she looked like an immortal, she was caught by a passing Satan. Without saying a word, she went back to hell and became his bride. She never came out again.


    Lin Lang listened to these rumors as if they were having fun.


    At the moment, Satan, who is said to be ferocious and robs people''s women, is skillfully stirring the soup, and his slender fingers seem to dance.


    Another one horned demon, who he accepted as his younger brother, squatted in front of the stove, opened his mouth, and burned the fire.


    Hell environment is bad, many plants and fruit trees are not alive, grow some thorns. Lin Lang is also a pampered master, eating the most delicate meal and the sweetest syrup in heaven. Lucifer didn''t want to let Lin Lang be wronged, so he quickly developed a good cooking skill in his spare time, which showed his extraordinary talent.


    Recently, the great demon king is still in high spirits and has been struggling to grow flowers.


    The pot is delicious small mushroom chicken soup, stewed just right, the devil is intoxicated to smell, closer and closer, the firewood in the stove crackled and exploded, and accidentally burned the green hair.


    The devil''s younger brother screamed and ran out.


    Lin Lang leans by the door and laughs happily.


    Lucifer scooped out a spoonful of chicken soup. The golden oil noodles were pulled aside by him, cooled, and handed to her mouth. "Come on, have a taste."


    A good drink.


    "Is it good to drink?"


    "Of course, I don''t think about the man who made it. It''s really incomparable in general."When Lin Lang talks about love, he is just lying to the dead.


    "Just your mouth is sweet." Lucifer''s handsome face burst into a smile and pointed her nose with her fingertips. It was all spoiled. Lin Lang saw that he put out the fire and put the soup evenly into the jade bowl.


    The skillful manner, the proper family cook.


    If he was seen by his followers, he might be frightened.


    Lin Lang thinks that she still has the potential to teach men.


    Lucifer ruffled her broken hair in her ear and watched the man sink into the soup.


    Although the chicken soup is more delicious than usual, it must be on the dining table recently, which makes it a little boring.


    Lin Lang asked if he could change his taste in the future.


    "When you are well, I''ll give you another one."


    She was expressionless. "Then there''s no need to bother."


    Lucifer couldn''t help laughing. He picked her up and sat on his knee. He coaxed her, "well, don''t be so hard faced. I''ll make a joke with you. Can I really eat you? There''s a lot of mackerel gauze over there at Sophia wharf. It''s light and beautiful. Can I take you to have a look


    Since he came to hell, Lucifer has become king on his own. There are a lot of things that need to be arranged and confirmed in person. Although he tried to squeeze out time to accompany Lin Lang, he still felt that he owed her a lot and always wanted to be better and more gentle to her.


    To this day, his reputation for fear of internal affairs has been called out loud.


    Lucifer didn''t care, and continued to be bored with Lin Lang.


    He can''t do without him to spoil this man.


    In the evening, Sophia wharf will be bustling. The goods from ocean will be unloaded, and the merchants will trade here.


    As the largest cargo terminal in the region, the trade here is flourishing, including jewelry, spices, silk and silverware. On the red brick street, the rich businessman swayed past with the girl in his arms.


    The sailors got together in twos and threes, squatting on the ground playing with wine bottles, laughing and laughing, with their arms red from the sun.


    The sound of children frolicking on the beach in the distance.


    Under the dark blue night, hanging a trace of sunset, a group of seagulls seemed to chase away.


    Until, that ray of light is swallowed by the darkness.


    Lin Lang was looking on her side. Suddenly, something cool came across her cheek. She raised her eyes and looked at it. The other side held up a small Ruby bronze mirror to her.


    Peacock blue fox mask, just cover the upper half of her face, black pupil red lips, looks strange and beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful. It suits you." Lucifer crooked his lips.


    Lin Lang chuckled, but gave him a very funny chicken mask, the color is particularly bright. However, after watching the streets, only children of young age would wear such masks.


    Lucifer:


    Dare to insult the Great Satan.


    It''s itchy if you don''t go to the house and uncover the tiles in a day, right?


    He rushed over like a cheetah, just to teach a lesson, she was very cunning to change the topic, "I heard there will be a wonderful fight here, Lucifer, you go to buy tickets."


    It''s hard to be soft on people.


    Lucifer covered his forehead and laughed.


    In the east of Sophia wharf, there is a well-built Colosseum, which has lasted for hundreds of years. The alternative performance attracted a large number of viewers, and tickets were hard to get.


    Lucifer asked Lin Lang to wait outside for a while. She could easily get two VIP tickets and walked inside with her.


    "Lucifer, you smell like spice." Lin Lang said.


    They were led through the dark corridor. White candles were lit on the walls, and the delicate utensils reflected the cold silver light.


    "Is it? Maybe it''s a group of ladies who came face-to-face just now His voice was careless, and the big palm on her waist rubbed slightly, much colder than usual.


    "Kill it, Jack, kill it!"


    "Big guy, tear him up!"


    "Bite! Bite hard! Ha ha, that guy is dead! "


    The oval Colosseum was filled with deafening shouts.


    The spectators were so excited that their eyes were bloodshot, and from time to time they stood up and waved their fists.


    And those timid women often scream and hide in the arms of their male partners.


    Lin Lang was staring at the fierce purple beast trying to tear up the trainer''s body, and suddenly turned black.


    "What''s the matter?" She raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    The other side gently covered her eyes, the tone was icy cold, "don''t look, a lot of blood."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t be frightened by that." Lin Lang laughs and tears away his hand. He hears someone shouting the name of a warrior in his ear. The whole scene is boiling with cheers and applause.


    In the noise, the man next to her held her down and asked for a kiss.


    The lip was soft and non aggressive, but the tongue was so bad that she broke open her lips and teeth and invaded the forbidden area of the rose garden."Well Stop Wheezing But... "


    Lin Lang tried to push him away, but in vain.


    In the man''s bone is flowing the plunder nature, once the prey resists, in return is more savage and rough gnawing.


    For a while, he was still in the end, licking the corners of his lips and pressing people heavily on his chest.


    Lin Lang is not used to this suffocating posture, and frowns slightly. She looks at each other without a trace.


    It''s a pity that the mask is covered and the expression is not clear.


    A burst of applause broke out in the field. Jewelry and gold coins were thrown down the stage. Taking advantage of the chaos, Lin Lang pretended to be accidentally hit and opened the clown''s yellow velvet mask.


    He turned his head.


    Lips pale pink, as beautiful as cherry blossom.


    "Got you."


    He tilted his head and suddenly laughed, revealing two sharp little tiger teeth.


    God, it''s a little young / toothed


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    It is not easy for him to think about how to leave the normal state when he does not enjoy her appearance.


    "Look, his intestines are coming out." God said with a smile, "what a good way to die."


    He said to Lin Lang, "it is said that in order to preserve the corpse for thousands of years, they will first empty the internal organs of the dead, then put on expensive spices and immortal drugs, and finally apply a thin layer of makeup, which can be as vivid as ever."


    Lin Lang:


    Is this a disguised threat?

 Chapter 102

    Outside the arena, a rich young man dressed as short black hair conveniently took two red tickets from other people''s pockets. He hooked his lips and turned back.


    The woman in the fox mask stood there smiling.


    "Well, we can get there." He reached over her shoulder and frowned.


    The young man suddenly seized the woman''s neck.


    There was something pitiful about the dark, rippling eyes.


    When he looked again, the woman became a civet and was carried in the air by him. In order to show his kindness, he quickly wagged his fluffy tail.


    Lucifer''s face changed.


    The little thing quickly broke away from him and ran away with his mask.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his panic, closed his eyes, let his spirit cover the entire Sophia wharf, and finally locked in the Centennial Colosseum.


    On the remaining two empty seats, the dark blue fox mask seemed to laugh at him.


    I was fooled.


    At the same time, the kingdom of heaven rang the bell.


    God wants to marry God.


    In order to express their respect and love for the mistress of heaven and earth, the elves presented abundant and delicious holy fruits, and the sea monsters brought the shark beads in the deep sea. The veil woven by moonlight was a wedding gift of dwarves.


    The sound of footsteps.


    "This is the stone of the king of beasts sent by the head of the orcs. Congratulations on the marriage of the empress." The girl said softly, put the jade plate in the dressing place, and then she would turn around and leave.


    "Messiah, I''m going out."


    A cold girl''s voice made her step pause.


    "I''m sorry, after God, God has ordered that no one is qualified to let you go unless he allows you to be executed." There was a glimmer of fear in the Messiah''s eyes.


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The change of this lady with the title of Holy Son is not small. Within a year after she left the kingdom of heaven, the other party turned out to be more docile and obedient than a sheep. But for her familiar eyebrows and eyes, she didn''t recognize it at the first time.


    What did God do to his beloved son? Lin Lang pondered.


    Outside came the sound of pearl jade, someone opened the bead curtain and walked in.


    His long silver hair fell down his ankle. On his perfect face as cold as snow, only a touch of lip color was dyed with faint powder, which was light and fine, like cherry blossoms flying in the sunny day.


    Dreamy and beautiful.


    A crystal, silver haired boy.


    But he is the father of the gods in the kingdom of heaven, the supreme first God.


    The Messiah shook his body, forced himself to calm down, bowed his head and saluted, "God."


    "Go out."


    The tone of God is dim.


    She quickly retreated, and when she fled the room, she was finally deeply relieved, but there was still a trace of fear on her face. The girl, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, was as haggard as a woman in her thirties.


    After the fall of heaven, the God was like a changed man. He wiped out the remaining rebellious evils of the kingdom of heaven and implemented strict hierarchical management.


    When Elizabeth left, the Messiah was full of confidence and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to win the flower of God.


    Once, taking advantage of the sunshine, she summoned up the courage to secretly kiss God, so as to express her feelings. These days, she felt that God was just shy and did not dare to say what she meant, so she wanted to take the initiative to pierce the thin window paper.


    Did not expect, not close, was a gravity hit the railing, chest pain, spray bleeding. She will not forget the cold eyes of the other party at that time, as if they were looking at something dirty, which made her very embarrassed.


    God said that the son of God in vain to blaspheme God, so let the angel of law enforcement take her to the north. The Messiah was just a helpless human girl, who could hardly live or die there. For the first time, she felt like a tiny ant, unable to shake the divine power.


    It''s humble and realistic.


    The Messiah accepted her order. After putting it back, she behaved as her puppet son, and did not dare to disobey God''s half opinion.


    She believed that Elizabeth would not resist for long. After all, God''s means were universal.


    The girl shivered unconsciously and did not dare to think about it any more.


    "The hour is coming. Why don''t you change your clothes?"


    God came, the ice and snow on his face melted, and changed into the harmless smile of human and animal. His fingers were familiar with Lin Lang''s shoulder, like coaxing his own innocent children, "well, I know you are angry. After the wedding, I''ll make amends to you. What do you want, how?"


    Lin Lang sneered, "then you go to die, OK?"


    He did not change his face and said with a smile, "are you going to kill me in bed? That''s the way to die that I can accept. "


    She reached out to slap him, of course, in order to show that she could not bear to be humiliated. As a result, she did not move, and stood in the same place waiting for her to start."Why don''t you stop me?" Lin Lang''s hands were held high in the air, and his expression was somewhat complicated.


    He pinched her wrist and pressed it on his cheek. "I said, you are my God, my person, my heart is all yours, you can do what you want, I will never fight back."


    Lin Lang can''t do it yet.


    The key is that this life is too rebellious, that looks between boys and teenagers, Phoenix eyes half curved hidden amber, red lips a little peach blossom Yin, beautiful incredible.


    "Don''t you worry about Lucifer''s revenge?" Lin Lang said.


    "If you come to the wedding banquet, I''m welcome. But he wanted to rob people... "


    God''s smile brushed her ears, and her voice was gentle and moving.


    "Then let him go forever."


    The task of falling into the sky has been completed, and he does not need to worry about the problem of light and dark imbalance.


    "My God, don''t you want to change clothes?" God toward her showed a harmless smile, tiger teeth pointed against the pale pink lips, how to see do not feel lethality, "if you are not afraid of trouble, why don''t I change it for you?"


    Let a ambitious guy undress?


    Lin Lang didn''t want to die faster, so she refused, "don''t bother. I have hands and feet."


    Encounter this kind of cold words, God did not have the slightest anger, the smile on the lips became more attractive and beautiful.


    After they changed their clothes, God nodded and asked a number of female angels to take care of her make-up and wear proper accessories.


    It was only half a day since Lin Lang was forcibly abducted by him, and the wedding was organized.


    Obviously, I had been prepared, but I was short of a bride.


    "You are beautiful today."


    God stood behind her, wearing a ruby pendant on her forehead, just like a drop of red tears, which made her more delicate and beautiful.


    "God, it''s too late for you to regret." The bride''s eyes are as cool as water.


    God was a little stunned, as if this sentence is a little familiar.


    After a while, he began to laugh.


    "No regrets."


    Only the last step, you are mine, how can you regret it?


    The most regret is not found in time for your heart.


    Otherwise, how could you go to Lucifer?


    Lin Lang sneered, "don''t forget that I am Lucifer''s wife. No matter in heaven or in hell, if you forcibly rob me like this, what will others think of their father God who is bright and holy?"


    "You don''t have to worry about those things. I can fix them." God bent down and whispered with her, "now the only thing you have to do is to marry me happily."


    "You will be punished."


    "Yes? I''m full of sin, and I don''t want that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then there''s nothing to say.


    He was as thick as a wall of iron.


    Lin Lang suddenly realized one thing, "what have you done to the dark god?"


    God is lowering her head to tidy up her skirt, smell speech, just a light smile.


    "Want to know?"


    Lin Lang looked at him coming over, and he held himself in front of her and kissed her forehead. She was like a silver light in her amber eyes. She said softly, "he dares to do it to you. How can I forgive him?"


    Needless to say, darkness must be miserable.


    How hard is it to kill another self?


    Lin Lang''s face made a look of fear, but it pleased him, and his eyes were gentle.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are safe and calm when my God, I can bully with you in the future."


    He smiles like the purest crystal.


    Who would have thought that it would have been rotten there.


    In order to prevent Linlang from escaping, he imprisoned her all over the divine power, and put them under his eyelids to watch over her. He also prohibited the angels who made friends with Lin Lang to come to see her. Apart from the son Messiah, no one knew that their future God would be Elizabeth, Lucifer''s wife.


    Ritual music sounded, God led God after the grand appearance.


    The little angel carried the flower basket and scattered the petals in front.


    Gabriel stood beside Michael and whispered, "this God has black hair behind him. It''s rare to see him like that one."


    She was made by God and fell in love with him at the first sight. Unfortunately, the other side always had a cool and indifferent attitude, which made her hate Elizabeth, who was adored by God.


    Now that she followed Lucifer, Gabriel managed to pull the thorn out of her heart, but saw that the God whom God married was actually a black haired angel. She felt a little uncomfortable and her eyes became sharp.


    It''s just that the bride''s face is obscured by the veil.


    Michael had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The exquisite and gorgeous dress sets off the bride''s graceful posture, and her skirt is decorated with fine jewels. The crow''s hair was high, and he had a noble crown symbolizing the queen of God.But the color of the snow made his eyes dizzy.


    "God, it''s not good!"


    A figure rushed in.


    An unexpected guest arrived.


    The red tip of the sword pressed against the ground, making a harsh sound.


    Still dripping blood.


    "Let go of her."


    "Otherwise, die."

 Chapter 103

    The center of Guangming hall is a large dark blue dome with complicated carving. It is surrounded by numerous carved stone windows, inlaid with different colors of glass and crystal, amber like bright yellow, grape like deep purple, flowing light and gorgeous.


    God led his bride to stand below, the mottled light and shadow, like floating light, scattered on his snow-white robe, revealing a bit of unpredictable beauty.


    "Lucifer, long time no see."


    God nodded his head to greet him, as if he had treated an old friend politely.


    Obviously robbed the other party''s wife, but there was no sense of guilt on his face. On the contrary, he said gently as the master, "why, are you also attending the wedding? Sorry, my God is afraid of strangers, so I didn''t send an invitation to hell. "


    Lin Lang puffed at the corners of her mouth.


    God''s ability to tell lies with open eyes is also convincing.


    "Light God, I don''t want you to talk nonsense, give her out." Lucifer''s eyes were cold, and the bloody smell on his sword had not subsided. "Otherwise, I don''t mind washing the palace of light with blood."


    "Making friends? To whom? " God is playing with a wide range of fingers, as if doing some fun games, the tone is also a little careless, "I here, but there is no one you want to find."


    "But then again, how can you not even look at a person you want with all the means of Satan?" God''s smile is bad.


    Is this kind of naked provocation for fear that the fire of war is not burning enough?


    "In that case, I''ll have to follow my rules." Lucifer sneered, rolled his wrist and raised his sword. The sharp point of the sword was the heart of God''s eyebrows.


    There was a lot of killing.


    "Yes? It depends on whether you, the traitor, have this ability


    God''s sleeve robe is blown by the strong wind to hunt and fly.


    On the white wrist, a deep red full moon slowly emerged.


    Lin Lang slightly squints.


    In this moment Lucifer''s short black hair grew long and fell to his waist.


    "Hiss -"


    the sound of his clothes and silk tearing was extremely harsh, like the wings of the night spreading out on his back. The color of the devil''s pupil is red, as bright as blood. It seems to have sucked the blood of a living person. It is strange and bewildering.


    Originally in front of the guardian angels in front of God suddenly feet soft, not waiting for him to approach, each holding hair crazy.


    Those eyes were cursed after falling into the sky.


    Lucifer didn''t want to worry about Lin Lang, so she kept a good cover up in front of her. Compared with black hair and black eyes, the falling angel of blood pupil is a more terrifying and powerful existence.


    The mysterious power of the curse made him grow up rapidly, and he had the amazing strength to compete with God.


    However, at the same time, he has to bear the fate of eternal curse - abandoned, betrayed, deceived.


    This is what an old man told him.


    Lucifer once met this strange old man while collecting weapons in the lower bound.


    At that time, the old man was huddled in a dirty corner shivering in the ice and snow. He had only a tattered single clothes, and his exposed limbs were all purulent and swollen.


    People passing by said that he was an old monk who had been driven out of the temple. When he first came to this poor town, he was cheated of all his property by a group of children. Because the heart is kind, never refuse other people''s request, even if it is cheated again and again.


    It is conceivable that the little money that the old monk finally earned to buy food was easily coaxed away by evil minded guys. Some people reminded him that he also said with a smile that he would benefit all living beings. As time goes by, it has become such a miserable situation.


    The old man gasped for breath and was about to die soon.


    Lucifer, even as a God, could not save the old man''s dying life.


    He could only untie his cloak and put it on the body of the poor and kind-hearted man, so that he could finish his last journey in his life.


    "You are Your honor Lucifer


    The old man barely opened his eyes like a common monk, but Lucifer was surprised that he recognized himself.


    The old man said that his destiny was disordered, just like the golden crow in the west, who no longer had the dawn.


    He was nailed to the abyss by the agony of calamity.


    The people he loves will die because of him, and those closest to him will betray him.


    He can only die alone among a group of evil spirits with ulterior motives and sweet words.


    If he wants to lift the curse of immortality, he should escape from heaven as soon as possible and go to a remote town called "IMO". Although the environment is bad, the local people are simple and enthusiastic. He could marry a poor girl named Winnie and have children. His old children and grandchildren would walk around their knees and live a peaceful life.


    Lucifer drew his sword and killed him before he could finish.


    Because he thought it was a warning from God.


    At that time, Lin Lang was sent to the north by God. He begged God to let her go, but God was indifferent. He couldn''t bear the sufferings of his beloved for a moment, but he could only watch. This kind of cowardly style did not belong to Lucifer.So Lucifer decided to go against it and take her back in a fair and aboveboard way to protect her from any injustice, loss and pain under her own wings.


    And this old bald man is talking nonsense about what his beloved will die of because of himself? It''s just a joke. The man Lucifer wanted to protect, even the most terrible God of death, did not dare to take people from him!


    If he''s wrong, he''ll be wrong!


    The old man''s head rolled into the snow, his eyes wide open. From Lucifer''s point of view, it seemed that he was still staring at him. His lips, blue with cold, opened and opened again and again. Maybe he wanted to say something else, which finally became a sigh.


    "Take care, sir."


    Then the dead man closed his eyes.


    Lucifer had never seen anything strange, so he just gave the old man a cold look.


    The sword returned to its sheath and disappeared in the snow.


    The old man''s first prediction came true. He really had a pair of blood pupils.


    However, the rest will only be firmly in their own hands.


    He doesn''t believe in God.


    Naturally, I don''t believe in life.


    The young man''s blood pupil was covered with strange luster. At the next moment, his figure was blurred, and suddenly appeared behind the God. The red sword quickly swept by, and the silver blood splashed on his face and produced strange blood flowers.


    God Injured?


    The angels were stunned. Michael and Gabriel tried to help, but they were stopped by a cold look from God.


    The slender white fingers gently wiped the blood off his cheek. Lucifer slightly raised his thin red lips, and his tone was very thin and cool. "God, it seems that it''s not so good."


    In this case, it''s better to have a real killing God.


    And the opposite God is lost in thought.


    How can Luffa''s strength rise so much? Is it because of the cursed blood pupil? But he did not have time to think about the reasons. The enemy''s offensive moves were so fierce that he wanted to be killed and then quickly.


    God sacrificed his punishment whip, like a silver snake flashing thunder, everywhere, is the image of earth fissure and landslide.


    "Bang --"


    the blue dome in the center was destroyed, and a large number of carved stone windows mixed with other sharp things fell down, injuring many angels who could not escape.


    They all fled the hall of light.


    Lin Lang was escorted out by Michael. Her face showed a frightened pale color at the right time. "Thank you, your highness Michael."


    The other side shook his head and continued to focus on the spirit and devil standing on the minaret of the hall of light.


    The fighting method of the two sides is equivalent to the supreme battle of gods. Taking them as the center, a huge storm has formed, and the garden of Eden has also been affected. A large number of birds and animals have been involved in the thunder, lightning and fire. Before even the final scream can be sent out, they are twisted into a cloud of blood mist, and all of them are caught off guard.


    Heavy blood, countless deaths.


    "Bang --"


    with a deafening sound, the magnificent hall of light was completely destroyed, and the fine dust was scattered in the air, as if a heavy snow mixed with red had fallen.


    The people''s eyes were in a daze.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    like the drumbeat, the footstep sounds on the open ground, stepping on the nervous heartbeat of the big guy.


    Every step causes the earth to shake.


    What the hell is this?


    In the confusion of speculation, a huge monster appeared in front of him.


    That eye, like a pair of blood red lanterns, at any time to choose people to eat.


    Many young female angels look frightened.


    The younger ones began to wail in public.


    Next to the angel dead cover their mouth, deeply afraid to anger this ferocious monster.


    Lucifer did not notice them. He went straight to the bride in the snow-white veil and held out his hand. His voice was much softer than usual.


    "Well, honey, it''s time for us to go home."


    God is not his opponent, and there is no obstacle between them.


    This time, he is to win the identity of his beloved, wind, scenery and light to welcome back.


    His queen must be proud of him, too?


    However -


    on her face, there was nothing but fear.


    Deep fear.


    Those beautiful watery black eyes reflected an ugly monster.


    Blood lantern like eyes, lips grow sharp white fangs, beautiful face covered with dense black scales. His body has soared several times, and his skin has grown thick, prickly hair.


    He became a monster.


    A devil that scares her.


    She was afraid to look at him, stumbled and ran away from him.


    His pupils contracted.The outstretched black palm stops in the air.


    "Lucifer? Lucifer! Where are you? "


    "Please, answer me quickly!"


    "Please, don''t die, don''t leave me..."


    In the wind, it was her heart rending tears, mourning her husband who might never come back.


    However -


    he was clearly behind her.


    Obviously, as long as she takes a serious look at him, take a good look at him, and look at the red ribbon on his hair.


    It was her first gift to him.


    "This is our love keepsake. No matter what you become, I can find you with it. You must not lose it, you know?" She said solemnly.


    "Well, even if you become a monster, you should recognize me, or I will -"


    "what are you?"


    "Eat you alive!" He pretended to be terrible, but she was scared. The ostrich seemed to hide in his arms and said, "well, my dear husband, I promise that even if you become more terrible, I will recognize you at the first sight."


    However -


    she did not.

 Chapter 104

    The dust was falling like snow.


    Slowly, slowly, he took back the ugly black haired hand.


    The people he loves don''t recognize him.


    Instead, he was treated as a man eating monster.


    That''s ridiculous.


    That''s ridiculous.


    The monster with black hair and lantern like blood red eyes suddenly laughed. The laughter was strange, slightly hoarse, as if a sharp piece of iron had been swallowed in his throat. His mouth was flowing with blood.


    Their scalp is numb.


    Fortunately, after several strange shouts, the giant moved the hill like body and turned away.


    He looked down at his dark fingernails, which he had grown so long that he could break the delicate and beautiful neck with just one scratch.


    In this way, he will no longer have to face her fear look, but also can keep people well by his side, isn''t it good?


    He thought again.


    Accustomed to how to spoil the love of people, he has forgotten how to be cruel to her.


    Lucifer laughed at himself and turned to make excuses for her.


    She has never seen such a terrible him. Is it natural that she should be afraid? Even the group of angels, who are famous for their tolerance, have shown great exclusion to him? No one will love ugliness, beautiful people can always easily harvest the kindness of others.


    He shouldn''t blame her.


    Elizabeth has a god given beauty, her face and body itself is the most perfect masterpiece, usually get along with some beautiful angels. Growing up in such an environment, how can she tolerate her husband being a hairy monster?


    How could he tolerate her being ridiculed for it?


    Then


    Think of him as dead, in the fight with God.


    At least in this way, in her mind, her husband is still a handsome, strong, brave fighter, even for her to die. After this sad period, with the popularity of his wife, it is estimated that a suitable husband will soon be found to replace him to hold her and kiss her


    "Lucifer!"


    In the wind, a faint voice came, and it was getting closer and closer.


    How familiar.


    Like her.


    But it must not be her.


    Until someone pounced on his back.


    Golden blood splashed from behind.


    His ears burned suddenly.


    It''s all blood.


    "Come on Get out of the way Stupid... "


    After a thin gasp, the body slid down his back and hit the ground, raising a large amount of dust.


    Lucifer was stiff and turned his head.


    His beloved wife, like a dilapidated doll, lay lifeless on the cold ground. The whip mark from shoulder to waist almost tore her whole body in two. Blood, more and more.


    No, it''s not like that.


    The huge monster was instantly dominated by fear. He only felt that his lips had been sewn with a red iron needle, which would cause numbness and pain, and his voice could not say anything at all.


    The God in the distance couldn''t believe it.


    He was just trying to deal with Lucifer.


    No one thought that she would try her best to stop the disaster for him.


    God covered his chest and coughed violently. His strong regret and pain forced him into a deep sleep. He stretched out his hand in that direction, trying to catch something, but in vain.


    He seemed, once again, to screw things up.


    The more he wanted to cherish, the more he wanted to hold in his hand. In the end, he hurt his favorite.


    I''m sorry, Elizabeth.


    I really like you.


    From the beginning, when you sent me feathers.


    If only I wasn''t so greedy


    The pupil of God gradually became loose and lost its luster.


    "Well I''ve caught up with you... "


    Lin Lang smiles at the hairy monster. She sees the blood red lanterns, and her big eyes are full of sparkling tears. "Bata Ba Da" rolls down. After the other party raised his head and let out a terrible roar, he knelt on the ground, only daring to stretch out the softest palm and carefully let her head rest on it.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you in time just now. You must be very aggrieved." Lin Lang said.


    He shook his huge head in a hurry. "No, no, it''s all my fault. It''s just that I''m so ugly after I''m transformed. I must have scared you out. All this is my fault."


    Lin Lang did not break through his broken lies. She raised her hand and shook the red hair band on her fingertips. She swallowed it forcibly and tried to make her sentence clear.


    "Look, I''ve got our love Keepsake back. You idiot, don''t lose it in the future. In case you play this game again next time, I''m afraid I won''t recognize you again."Dou Da''s tears fell on her face, which broke away the bloodstain, but also hurt. Lin Lang could hardly open her eyes.


    He stifled his tears and forced his face to smile, "OK, I''ll take it away and tie it every day, so that at any time, others will know that I''m your person, and you can recognize me. Good, you don''t talk, let me see the wound


    Lucifer used his mental power, and a wisp of air flowed gently into the vein.


    All five internal organs are destroyed.


    Life is cut off.


    His face suddenly turned paler than lime, as if soaked in cold water for several days and nights, and his whole body could not warm again.


    He began to look at the crowd of angels.


    The only way to do it now is to turn to the God who knows how to cure.


    Lucifer gently lowered the man and opened a defensive border around her.


    "Lucifer, where are you going


    As she coughed, the golden light on her wings grew dimmer.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    He gently comforted her.


    However, turn and kneel.


    "Bang --"


    the earth trembles.


    This proud son of heaven, even if he is rebellious, is an arrogant devil. At this moment, for the sake of his wounded wife, he has broken his dignity and dignity and knelt down in front of the gods.


    "I beg you, help her..."


    Gabriel frowned. "Are you really Lucifer? Do you know that you have committed a heinous crime of killing God, and now you want us to help you? What a daydream! We''re not going to be with you hellish demons! "


    In Lucifer''s eyes, the intention of killing was condensed.


    "So you don''t want to save it?"


    The gods were terrified.


    Michael was about to speak when he heard the voice of a woman behind him saying, "Lucifer, come back."


    Lucifer gave them a cold look, and for a moment, as if death were in his ears, and Gabriel''s face changed slightly.


    I didn''t expect that after the war with God, the devil of hell still had spare power.


    He could even kill all the angels present if he wanted to.


    She could not help regretting her impulse.


    Lucifer returned to the border and continued to hold her head in his palm.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    She looked up a little.


    He bent down.


    "A little closer."


    He lowered his head.


    She held out her bloodstained hands, gently held the head several times larger than her, and then, affectionately and affectionately, fell a kiss on his thick lips.


    "Ugly as you are, you are still my Lucifer, my dearest Lord Satan." She rubbed his whiskers. "Just, I''m sorry, I may have to go first."


    This "first step" made Lucifer cold.


    His eyes trembled gently in his eyes, and a thin mist came out, like a layer of blood.


    "No, no, you said you would accompany me and give birth to a dozen demons. You, you can''t break your promise, I will cure you, I will take you to find the best..." He was incoherent.


    She didn''t speak any more, just looked at him.


    Corner of the mouth with a trace of helpless, doting smile.


    It''s like facing her innocent and beautiful husband with a look that he can''t help.


    So he suddenly couldn''t move. He could only watch her open her mouth and tell him to live well in the future. He looked at her lips and teeth were covered with gold blood, and then flowed to her neck, collar, cuff.


    "Lucifer, I I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. "


    "In a moment Just a moment. "


    "When I wake up, I''ll kiss you again, ok..."


    She was suffering a lot, but in front of him, she tried to bear it. Later, she seemed to be relieved and relieved.


    "Good night, Lucifer."


    She raised her head with great effort and kissed him on the lips again.


    Fall into a perpetual sleep.


    Lucifer froze.


    He gazed at her closed eyes and imagined when she would open them.


    He waited a long time, from day to night, from star to dawn.


    She didn''t wake up.


    Maybe she''s really tired and needs to sleep longer.


    He thinks so. He deceives himself.


    Lucifer put her in the palm of his hand and went back to hell. No one else dared to stop him.


    He didn''t eat or drink, so he guarded her.


    One day, the subordinates carefully said that the flowers he planted were blooming.


    Lucifer thought blankly, what flower is there?


    By the way, she likes flowers best. Maybe he will pick one for her, and she may wake up smelling the fragrance of flowers.Lucifer went out for the first time and saw flowers burning like blood on the river Styx.


    When the flower opens, the leaves wither.


    He took a name, the other shore flower.


    The flowers on the other side of the river, the road illuminated by fire.


    If she can smell the guidance from hell, come back.


    Back to him.


    He placed himself in this piece of red flower, picked the most colorful and prosperous one, folded the branch, and gently pinned it to his sweetheart''s ear.


    May my thoughts be heard by you.


    Lucifer built an unknown mausoleum and a crystal coffin.


    Without leaving a message, he disappeared from hell.


    He leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on her still smooth forehead.


    Sleep in peace, your loyal knight will keep his promise and guard you forever.


    Lucifer reached out and pulled up the lid.


    Cover up the last light.


    "Good night, my queen."

 Chapter 105

    "The task is over. The trial failed."


    A cold mechanical sound sounded.


    The girl lying on the platform opened her eyes and suddenly sat up. She touched her forehead in a cold sweat. She finally escaped from the cruel Western mythology world.


    However, when she looked at her more transparent body, she couldn''t help worrying, "how can my body become so bad? There was no such thing before! And what about integral? How can I clear all my points? "


    Systematized into a three-year-old child, a delicate face, but the voice is extremely indifferent, "he Yingman, can pick up a life, you are satisfied, but also hope that the points of others did not do you good."


    The girl understood the implication and shook her body, "do you mean there are other tasks in this trial? Why didn''t I find out? Who is it? "


    The system sneered, "why, do you want to know when others let you off? Isn''t it going to kill you? "


    It''s easy for a high-level Tasker to wipe out he Yingman, who doesn''t even enter the threshold. Even the system can be easily destroyed.


    The system can''t help but be glad that this time it met a Tasker who didn''t like killing. Otherwise, they would not want to leave the world. It''s a pity that although he Yingman has some aptitude, she will be counselled when he meets a big scene, and the other party doesn''t like her. Otherwise, the system can see what kind of demeanor this super Tasker, the top figure in the circle, is.


    At this time, the big man is lying on the bed, the sheet is crumpled, and it is not decent.


    When you came in late at night, you saw that little black cat was leaving traces on the bed sheet with its claws. It had a good time playing. Suddenly, he felt a murderous breath at the door. He turned his head and saw that his hair was erect. He quickly buried his head and got into the colorful arms. He looked like he was sleeping soundly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this guy going to be a genius?


    It''s only from the corner that you can''t get rid of. After all, there is no such thing for sale in the omnipotent shopping mall.


    Generally, the quests can only see them in some fairy swordsmen or fantasy world of demons and ghosts. However, these things are restricted by the laws of time and space, so they can''t bring them back. Otherwise, would their real world collapse?


    She pinched her chin and pondered for a moment.


    The black cat thought that the tyrant wanted to clean it up in a very cruel way. Her body was shaking and she woke up.


    "What''s the matter? Cold


    She vaguely held this small mass of meat in her arms, and her fingers skillfully combed its soft and bright fluff. The little black cat was immediately relieved and began to purr at her.


    Sobbing, or the master is good to me!


    Although the host is sometimes a little bit ill and has a somber smile, and always likes to toss it around, it is still very reliable.


    You are speechless looking at today''s energetic little coal ball. Lin Lang takes a frisbee and throws it in the past. Its body is vigorous and vigorous. It holds its mouth open. It runs back to Lin Lang and repeats it happily.


    "There''s a super Tasker in the main men''s department who''s in trouble." You said later.


    "Oh, well."


    Lin Lang folded the skirt and squatted down, full of pity, touched the head of the little black cat, "how did you behave so well today? I''ll give you sugar later, OK


    The little black cat grinned and licked her palm.


    "It is said that he fell in love with a person while performing a task, but he killed the other party by mistake. He was seriously stimulated by spirit and is still in a coma. Those who checked said the chances of waking up were very small


    "Is it? That''s very unfortunate Lin Lang plucked the green grass crumbs on the head of the coal ball, looked back at you late or a worried look, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be like this." Jun evening sighed, "the task of the most taboo is emotional, especially you are naive, simple, lovely, beautiful and easily hoodwinked girls, you can do something for love


    Lin Lang:


    Well, JunWan little sister, are you sure you''re talking about me?


    I don''t know why I feel guilty


    Then Lin Lang touched her left chest and thought about it carefully. Her conscience seems to have been away from home for a long time. Oh, this bad child, when it comes back, she will not teach her a good lesson.


    Just thinking about it, Jun came over with two long legs. She dressed casually today. Her dark green plaid shirt was obliquely tied on the denim shorts, and her slender neck was tied with a black gem ornamented thin belt collar. She was handsome and full of charm.


    Tut, does this grinding goblin want to bend her?


    "Promise me, no matter what, don''t leave me, OK?"


    She held her hands tightly and put them in front of her chest. Her expression was particularly melancholy and decadent.


    "Don''t worry, you are my only one. How can I be willing to leave you?"Lin Lang''s eyes are affectionate.


    The man who pretended to be casual observer almost vomited a mouthful of blood. What do these two women want? Do you plan to digest them internally? It''s too much!


    In the setting sun, a tall figure walked lonely, walking.


    Lin Lang noticed that, and whispered to his good friend, "my dear first beauty, your peach blossom luck is very prosperous this year. Do you need me to help you attract fire?"


    "You don''t have an expression in the evening." if you dare to cheat, I won''t break the third leg of the adulterer. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your majesty, you are a little fierce.


    But I like it!


    After several days of waves with her sister, Lin Lang reluctantly sent her to do the task. She was bored to stay, so she thought about going out.


    In a completely isolated advanced ward, some people were sleeping in ignorance.


    The door opened slowly, and a girl about seventeen or eighteen came in.


    The girl folded her waist and took away the lilies from the vase.


    A head of silk like hair in the waist.


    After doing everything well, she turned to look at the person on the hospital bed. What a beautiful young man, with thin and light lips, made her skin more and more crystal like snow, showing a little pity for the beauty of morbid state.


    The eyebrows and eyes vaguely belong to God''s coolness.


    "It''s a pity you didn''t catch me."


    Lin Lang smiles.


    She recognized God''s mission very early.


    The name of Satan was Lucifer before he fell into the sky, and then he gave up the name of Phil and changed it to Lucifer. However, the gods in the kingdom of heaven unanimously called him his highness Lucifer. It must be said that this is the place that makes her feel interesting.


    You know, no one but God is entitled to give the name of blazing angel.


    Unless this God, who is fully aware of the plot of the task, also knows the ultimate fate of Satan in Biblical mythology, he will be named Lucifer.


    Maybe it''s because of carelessness, or because he wants to use it to metaphorize Lucifer''s fate. Unfortunately, he did all kinds of calculations, but he didn''t expect that another super Tasker would take on the same task with him, which was the result of Lin Lang''s success.


    Should I say he is too conceited?


    Lin Lang conjectured that the male dominated super Tasker should be given an epic level task level, so that Lucifer can comply with the traditional myth to rebel against the sky and God, solve the problem of light and dark imbalance, and let the world continue to survive and develop.


    The other one is very green. It is not difficult to see from her intention of deliberately approaching the gods in heaven that she just wants to find a main plot character for strategy, which has little impact on her plan.


    Lin Lang likes to do things.


    On the one hand, she adores God, but she is exploited. This seems to be a loss, but in fact it is not, because the story of the world has been unconsciously centered on her, and Lucifer''s fall to the sky and kill the gods are largely due to her.


    On the other hand, because of the God''s attitude, she turned to Lucifer''s arms and got the status of hell hostess, which made the plot line have a new progress, which is very helpful for Lin Lang''s points.


    It can be said that this time, for her, it was a complete victory.


    "Thank you, God."


    Lin Lang was whispering in his ear, like the words between lovers.


    A moment later, the sound of footsteps faded away.


    Silence returned to the room.


    A bunch of snow-white Platycodon flowers swayed slightly by the window.


    At the end of the visit, Lin Lang took on a new task.


    Well, this time it''s exciting.


    The world of monogamous women.


    However, this body is more sad, wearing countless green glowing hats, but also as a ghost was suppressed by Taoists, and killed alive.


    Tan Linlang is a famous straw bag Prince of Chu state. He is not good at literature and martial arts. His only hobby is to be a good man. When he sees a beautiful man, he can''t move. He has raised a courtyard Yingying Yanyan before he married his concubine.


    Today, the queen is her elder sister. She is cruel and cruel. When she ascends the throne, she eradicates many royal sisters. However, Tan Linlang ranks sixth and has no ambition. However, she accidentally becomes a prince. She usually flatters her elder sister and tries to express her great wish for life.


    The queen was very satisfied with her attitude. She held people up and gave them some pearls, jewels and silks every other day. She even turned a blind eye to Lin Lang''s robbing people and molesting ministers.


    Talking about the king''s life is quite comfortable.


    Soon, the empress gave her another marriage. She was the eldest son of the Xie family, Xie Liancheng, known as the first Prince of Longcheng.


    A gentleman is like jade, like learning from each other, like polishing.


    Tan Linlang was almost stunned by the pie in the sky. She had always loved him, but she also knew that her qualifications were not worthy of him, and she never dared to think about it. Behind the scenes, many people said that she wanted to eat swan meat. Maybe she was crazy. She used some sinister tactics to force Prime Minister Xie to marry his eldest son to him.For these rumors, Tan Linlang doesn''t care, lice are not afraid to bite. She regarded this Wang Fu as a treasure. She was afraid to fall. But from the beginning to the end, the other party did not give her half a good color. Just like on the wedding night, Xie Liancheng in full dress burned her eyes, but her eyes were piercing cold.


    As time goes by, Tan Linlang doesn''t want to stick cold butt with hot face, and she restores the nature of flower heart. Once, she wanted to chat up with a beautiful man, but instead she was beaten up in a sack. When she woke up, she became a woman with a modern soul, Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan was a newcomer and made a lot of jokes. However, her idea that everyone is equal has been favored by many princes and grandsons. Especially, the son of Liancheng, who is like Tan Linlang''s eyes, was also moved by her. She also said that she would have a pair of people all his life. I don''t know how many unmarried children she envied.


    More and more men love her, but Mo Xiaoyan is not too good at rejecting her. Instead, she provokes a pile of love debts. Although Xie Liancheng was jealous, he did not want to embarrass her because he loved Mo Xiaoyan too much. After making some troubles, he finally decided to serve his wife together.


    One woman and four men live happily together.


    The first thing that Lin Lang wakes up is to touch somewhere.


    Mr. Shen, are you ok?

 Chapter 106

    Although Tan Lin Lang is a lecherous straw bag Lord, he has not done anything harmful to nature except occasionally taking advantage of it.


    Most of the men who she liked to "snatch" back were children from poor families. They either sold themselves to bury their father, or were almost sold to kilns by cruel parents to earn money. They voluntarily went back to the palace with Tan Lin Lang.


    It''s just that the reputation of Wang Ye''s lust is too loud. Others always think that she didn''t do anything good, and the excrement pot is specially put on her head.


    Tan Linlang''s most sorrowful and indignant thing in her short life is that Mo Xiaoyan occupied her body, slept with her favorite man, and regarded her as a kind of evil spirit, and let the Taoist practice and suffer from the agony of disillusionment.


    She also wanted to ask the shameless penetrator why?


    What''s more sad is that Xie Liancheng, the king''s husband, clearly knows that she is the real talker, but he prefers to be good with a wild ghost of unknown origin.


    Is it her lust?


    But isn''t that woman accepting three noble princes?


    If she can do it again, Tan Linlang hopes to stay away from her. She is not smart enough to fight against these people. She just wants to save her life.


    But it was too late for Lin Lang to enter the mission.


    It''s only half a year before she''s gone.


    Mo Xiaoyan has been living in the state of Chu for a year under her body. Her reputation has been completely reversed and she has been loved by four beautiful men including Xie Liancheng. By this time, the plot has almost reached the end.


    Once out of the house, Mo Xiaoyan was assassinated. She was seriously injured and fell into a deep coma. Tan Linlang was able to regain control of her body and changed people every other day. Smart Xie Liancheng at a glance to see through, to find men to discuss, decided to kill her this "danger" in the cradle.


    Mo Xiaoyan hesitated at first, but then she couldn''t help asking for help. She invited the Taoist priest in Qingyi with high moral integrity.


    The woman who passed through was also seriously ill. She lost a lot of money and donated a lot of incense money to the temple. She got the name of good king.


    Lin Lang smiles and ponders.


    It''s true that the modern female owners, who have always called for equality of all people, have done such a great job that they can''t live beyond life forever. How can there be no ghost in her heart?


    What kind is just hypocrisy that does not touch interests.


    Just because Tan Linlang is a straw bag, so you should die?


    What the hell?


    The corner of her mouth was full of mockery.


    The more urgent the task, the more she wants to play.


    Indoor, sky blue gauze curtain embroidered with cranes and auspicious animals, jade duck stove incense.


    Lin Lang half sat up, a smooth black hair sprinkled on the brocade, covering the snow-white back. She turned her head to look at the man who was sleeping next to her, and curled her lips slightly.


    "Bang --"


    a figure rolled out of bed.


    Xie Liancheng was awakened by pain, as if his head hit something.


    He took a breath of cold air, just wanted to open his eyes, the bright silver light stabbed his eyes astringent, can only barely see the figure in front of him.


    "Lord?"


    His voice was hoarse, crisp and numb, especially provocative.


    "Who are you? Why did he appear on general Ben''s bed? Who sent you? assassin? spy? Make it clear, or don''t blame general Ben for being rude to you


    Xie Liancheng was dizzy by this series of problems and felt that his head hurt even more.


    "Why don''t you talk? Dumb? It doesn''t matter. I have a way to tell you the truth. "


    When he was still confused, the other party grasped his hand and whirled around, and he was carried to the shoulder by the woman. Seeing the posture of the other party, he wanted to open the door and go out.


    Lin Lang thought, this guy looks weak, almost didn''t crush her shoulder. Fortunately, Lin Lang''s health care is not bad, and she has a little strength, otherwise she will lose her hair.


    Xie Liancheng has no time to take a close look at the strange face of his prince.


    Because he suddenly realized that he didn''t have any silk thread on him. In case he was seen -


    he quickly struggled, "Lord, Lord, you first let me down!"


    What makes Xie Liancheng more ashamed and angry is that the other party raised his hand and slapped him on the buttocks.


    The voice of the whole city was clear.


    She, she, she


    "Be honest, or you''ll have your fruit to eat!" Lin Lang said solemnly.


    Xie Liancheng was born in everyone. He was not treated so rudely, even if he was his wife. He was so angry that he cried.


    Lin Lang:


    Do men here cry when they say they cry?


    She had to carry people back to the bed and sit, trying to maintain the self-directed and self acting iron general, impatiently said, "well, just this little thing is crying, upset!"She, she hit people''s butt, but dare to attack him?


    Xie Liancheng couldn''t believe his ears. How could his gentle wife master wake up and become a rude and cruel woman?


    Sure enough, after she had other noble princes, he, the master of the front door, was no longer important?


    How can he live after beating and scolding!


    Mr. Xie''s grief came from this, and he cried even more.


    Someone outside has asked what happened.


    Lin Lang pretended to be impatient and paced in the room. At last, she couldn''t stand him. "Well, since you''ve all slept with me, assassins or spies, I''ll never forgive you for bullying you! Don''t cry, cry again, and I''ll kiss you


    Xie Liancheng faintly heard her say some words, but did not respond to it. Her chin was pinched and hurt, so she was forced to raise her head.


    In his impression, the wife should be a gentle and gentle face. At this time, I don''t know why he is like a changed person. His two slender eyebrows are like machetes, displaying their willful pride. Especially, these close eyes are as deep as a cold pool. They are cold and inhumane, which makes him shiver.


    If Mo Xiaoyan is compared to a sheep raised at home, then the man in front of him is more like a dormant cheetah, who needs to tear up people at any time.


    She bit Xie Liancheng''s thin lip fiercely while she was in a daze. She was quick and fierce. Like a robber, she swept all the gold and silver, leaving nothing behind.


    The man''s cheeks were flushed with kisses, and his eyes were full of spring water. He felt that the wife was strange and wanted to push her away. However, his hands were soft against her, and his mind was more emotional. He gradually lost the strength of resistance and asked her to take it savagely.


    After a while, the delicate breath came from his mouth.


    "Bang Bang --"


    someone knocked on the door.


    "Lord, husband, your Majesty''s messenger is coming."


    Lin Lang as did not hear, continue to kiss the man''s neck.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..." He took a breath, his leg was a little soft, "this can''t be delayed, her majesty will blame..."


    "What Lord? I''m a general. "She bit the man''s chest heavily, leaving a bright red mark, squinting her Phoenix eyes and saying," remember, my general''s surname is Li and his name is linliang. Next time I dare to treat general Ben as another person, I will kill you alive. "


    Li Lin Liang?


    Xie Liancheng suddenly became excited and shivered.


    This name is not unfamiliar to the people of Chu, because the other side is a general of the former dynasty, and his youth is famous, which makes countless people afraid. Unfortunately, the fatuous queen of the former dynasty mistakenly believed in slander and didn''t send more reinforcements and supplies in a war. Li linliang was only 23 years old when he rode alone against the 100000 troops of the enemy.


    It was also because of the death of the soul commander that the former dynasty quickly disintegrated. The people who talked about the family seized the power and changed the name of Chu.


    Xie Liancheng is different from ordinary childe. He prefers military tactics and has a deep research on marching and arrangment. As a man, he can only bury his own passion for the ardent hopes of his parents.


    In the face of the man who claimed to be Li linliang, his first reaction was that his wife was possessed by the ghost. The second reaction was that he poured out an incomparable worship from his heart. The hero he admired appeared in his eyes in another way. It was not the script, nor the imagination, but could be really touched.


    "You Are you really General Li? " His eyes were bright with excitement, and even his only fear was washed away by joy.


    Lin Lang picks eyebrow, that name she is just make up at random, originally still have this kind of person?


    "The husband can''t change his name or his family name." Lin Lang''s answer is not guilty. She has done so many tasks. Her ability to deceive and abduct is also "swish" rising. Her face is not red, her breath is not panting, her heart is not jumping, and her acting skills are strong.


    He stopped her and blushed, "Wang General, general, Liancheng must deal with some things. When Liancheng comes back, we can have a detailed discussion with the general. How about that? "


    "No, general Ben wants you now."


    Lin Lang said that he was going to be strong. Xie Liancheng had never met such a rogue soldier ruffian. He was so anxious and angry that he had to clamp his legs. His eyes were as black as sandalwood beads, and his eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist. He looked extremely delicate and pitiful.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, get dressed and get out of here."


    Xie Liancheng bit his lips and looked at her back. The other side seemed to be really angry. However, he had no time to think about it. He quickly took the clothes and put them on. As soon as he turned around, he saw that she was staring at him all the time when he changed his clothes.


    How can this person be so


    Xie Liancheng''s jade face rose with a touch of peach blossom blush. She lowered her head and walked out of her sight. She seemed to think of something. He turned back and said, "please be calm. Don''t be impatient. Wait here. Don''t step out of this room, or you will be killed.""So serious?"


    She showed her disbelief. Seeing that he was sincere, she said, "OK, I have my own sense of propriety."


    She reclined in the imperial concubine chair, one hand supporting chin, looked at Xie Liancheng several times, "you look good in this dress."


    The man was a little shy and pulled the hem.


    She added.


    "But you look better when you''re not dressed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this man serious enough to die?

 Chapter 107

    Xie Liancheng was carefully touched by the soldier ruffian, thumping and thumping. He quickly closed the door, and his face was red. He felt uneasy, and called some guards to guard at the door. He told them that the king was infected with cold and could not let her walk around at will.


    After everything had been arranged properly, he went to the front room with a few small servants.


    "Wang Fu."


    The female emissary, who was always in uniform, made a salute and said, "I don''t know the Lord..."


    "The Lord suffered from the cold last night and was not suitable to see visitors."


    Xie Liancheng said with a gentle smile, "I don''t know what is the intention of her majesty? I would like to convey it to you. "


    Without Lin Lang''s deliberate teasing, Xie Liancheng regained his usual dignity and composure. His silver gray soft satin robe made him slender, and his bright red lips contained a proper smile.


    The handsome and elegant Wang Fu let the messenger in a trance for a long time. Later, he realized that it was inappropriate to stare at people like this, so he quickly shifted his eyes.


    "The day after tomorrow, your majesty intends to go hunting in Longyuan, and the Lord must be with him. Therefore, he specially ordered his ministers to inform him so that he can make preparations early." The messenger arched his hand.


    Xie Liancheng a listen, have a kind of trouble upper body feeling.


    Tan Linlang doesn''t know martial arts, especially Mo Xiaoyan, a white-collar worker who has passed through modern times. Although her reputation is good, her impression of straw bag is still deep-rooted. Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to learn martial arts, but after a few days of horse walking, she couldn''t go down. She felt flustered when she saw those cold weapons.


    The emissary looked at Xie Jia Yulang''s face and said cautiously, "Your Majesty can''t help it. It seems that it''s the one who makes trouble..."


    "Thank you very much." Xie Liancheng nodded. The little waiter in the back came closer and put some things in the past. The emissary went away with a smile like Maitreya.


    "Young master, that Mei Fei is so shameless. She has become your Majesty''s concubine. How can you still care about the prince?" The young man with a round face could not help complaining, "so is the prince. What can I do for the prince who has lost his country? Now he is still provoked..."


    "Forsythia, go down to get five boards, think about what to say and what not to say. I don''t think of the time, even I can''t protect you." Xie Liancheng said lightly.


    The servant son was afraid and bowed his head. "Yes, young master."


    Some of the people who had been swept by his eyes bowed their heads in a hurry.


    Xie Liancheng not only beat some servants who were easy to break their mouths, but also ordered them to prepare for autumn hunting. When he finished his work, an hour had already passed. He remembered that "General Li", who had been left in his room, could not help but jump. According to the other party''s lawless temperament, he did not know whether there would be any trouble?


    When he went back to the main house, he met another noble king, Yan Bo Ye. His face is like frost, but his appearance is very outstanding. He is different from ordinary fragile childe.


    "It''s said that the Lord has been affected by the wind and cold, is he better?" He asked, frowning.


    "I''m lying in bed."


    Xie Liancheng slowed down his pace, "Yan Guijun don''t have to worry."


    They said a few words, and Xie Liancheng left in a hurry.


    Yan Bo night watching people through the circular corridor, disappeared, and gradually twisted eyebrows.


    "Zhiya --"


    Xie Liancheng held back and opened the door.


    A golden arrow was on his brow.


    "General, general?" He was taken aback.


    "You''re afraid of that? What a coward. " The other side picked her eyebrows.


    His thin face slightly red, "Liancheng has been raised in the boudoir since he was a child. His vision is shallow and his mind is narrow-minded. Where can he compare with the power of a general?"


    As she spoke, she suddenly came over with a stiff face.


    Xie Liancheng unconsciously stepped back a few steps, his back against the door, some panic, grabbed the collar, voice soft, "general, general..."


    I already have a family. Please don''t come here at will.


    "So you admire general Ben?" Lin Lang put his elbow on his head, and came to a wall Dong by the way. He looked at him from a high position. "You have a good eye. I appreciate it."


    Xie Liancheng was stunned.


    The general It seems a little shameless?


    He bit his lip and was just about to say something to change her topic. The other party didn''t even shout. He directly carried him on his shoulder and said excitedly, "in this case, I''ll let you have a good look at my general''s unique demeanor."


    Xie Liancheng is scared to death. How can this person say that wind is rain?


    One is Wang Ye and the other is Wang Fu. They go out in such a posture. How should they be explained if they are seen by the people below?


    His father had always taught him to be cautious in his words and deeds, and to have a great demeanor. As a result, once he met this unreasonable soldier ruffian, Xie Liancheng felt a kind of collapse in his heart: "when a scholar meets a soldier, there is no reason to explain it.".


    However, unexpectedly, this man seems to have some skills. On the way, he skillfully evaded his servants and arrived at the training ground mentioned by Xie Liancheng.After dressing up as a prince, Mo Xiaoyan seldom comes here except for her enthusiasm a few days ago. However, someone has been ordered to clean it regularly. Therefore, the martial arts training ground is relatively clean and wide. Some weapons such as iron spears, soft swords and long knives are properly kept in the compartment.


    Lin Lang went in and picked out a bow and arrow painted with cloud patterns and weighed it in his hand for a moment. It was just suitable for the strength of this body.


    "General, you are..." Xie Liancheng was puzzled.


    Draw the arrow, draw the bow, aim.


    "Whew --"


    a hundred meters away, the scarecrow fell down.


    One strike will kill.


    "Good?" Lin Lang put down his bow and arrow, and started his routine.


    The man nodded in a hurry, and his black eyes were shining.


    If Xie Liancheng had been suspicious of her before, thinking whether it was his wife''s prank, now, he completely gave up this idea. She can''t do archery, let alone such superb archery?


    "Want to learn?" She continued to flicker, and a sly light flashed through her eyes.


    "Yes." Fascinated by Xie Liancheng reflexively replied, and later remembered that this man is not his wife''s owner, he can''t wait, will it be too frivolous?


    Lin Lang did not give him time to repent, "pa", one hand will be pulled into the arms.


    This kind of intimate contact makes Xie Liancheng very ashamed, a blush became monkey buttocks. However, the opponent is acting like a wood who does not understand the customs and feelings. He is trained as a soldier under his command. Once the bow drawing posture is not standard, he should be strictly corrected.


    He also touched his body at will.


    Xie Liancheng felt that the skin touched by her palm was extremely hot, and her body almost did not soften into a pool of water. She did not feel it. She pressed the whole body tightly on his back and taught him how to draw arrows and bow with her hands.


    "Lower your hand a little more, otherwise it''s not easy to aim..."


    "Stretch your body up and soft. Do you want me to kill you?"


    Are you there? What do you always watch me do? Do you want to make a comparison? "


    I don''t know why, Xie Liancheng knows that she is scolding herself, but she can''t help but think of the scene in the morning when he is not dressed and entangled with each other. Those words seem to imply something.


    He tried to bear his shame. When the "teaching" was over, he walked away from her in a hurry. There was a cold sweat on his neck and his legs almost trembled.


    Xie Liancheng breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to find a place to rest for a while, then she looked up and ran into her dark pupil.


    He was immediately flushed with shame.


    The man never seemed to know what etiquette was, and when he looked at people, he did not know how to be implicit.


    "Well, how about a bet?" Lin Lang began to lure the sheep again.


    "Bet?" Xie Liancheng has not yet come back to God, he was put a wooden bow in his hand, he is a little confused, looking at Linlang, do not know what medicine she sold in the gourd.


    "We bet that the one who can hit the most targets will win. If I win, you, as the booty of war, will really belong to me. You can''t refuse me whatever I want you to do. " She was lazily pulling her hair around her ear.


    "Aren''t you bullying people


    Xie Liancheng''s cheeks turned red with anger. He has lived for 18 years, and has never seen such a cheeky person. This archery is her specialty. She also wants to crush people with her own strengths?


    Lin Lang looked at this little thing angry to blow up the hair of the small appearance, can not help but hook lips a smile.


    Xie Liancheng was puzzled by her smile for a long time.


    His wife''s smile is very gentle and kind, but she is a kind of bad smile, slanting eyebrows and eyes, evil spirit is awe inspiring, it is not a good person at first sight. If he really fell into her hands, he would be tossed about.


    Thinking of this, he unconsciously bit the lip and felt confused.


    Xie Liancheng is one of the most famous princes in Longcheng. He can read at the age of three, write poetry at the age of seven, and read books all over the country at the age of thirteen. He has a delicate heart. In refutation, he often makes opponents speechless. Who knows that he will encounter Linlang, the nemesis, and lead him by the nose.


    He was also the first time to see such an arrogant and savage lecheron. He was not afraid to be caught as an alien, but made him half dead.


    "Good, you should believe that heaven has no way out. Maybe you will win. If you are so beautiful, you must have confidence in yourself." Lin Lang half embraces half embraces the person to get on the platform, still occupied a lot of cheap.


    Xie Liancheng was a little annoyed. He was distracted just now, but he missed the chance to escape. Now he looked at the wolf like eyes of the other party, so he had to be brave.


    According to the method she just demonstrated, he drew the arrow and built the bow step by step.


    "Whew --"


    an arrow shot out of the scarecrow, obliquely inserted into the Scarecrow''s heart.


    The man was so happy that he didn''t even think of holding the sleeves.


    "General, you see, I hit it, I really hit the heart!"Maybe even he didn''t realize that in front of Lin Lang, he behaved like a child who wanted to be rewarded, which was quite different from the calm and atmospheric image of Wang Fu.


    It''s a good thing that the prey has laid down its guard against the hunter.


    "Yes, you are very good." Relying on her height advantage, Lin Lang touched his cerebellar pouch melon. The other party didn''t notice the intimate posture of the two people at this time. Instead, she raised her face and laughed more brightly at her. She showed a small white tooth like glutinous rice, which made her have an appetite.


    It''s delicious.


    With this good start, Xie Liancheng''s confidence is more sufficient, and he is full of enthusiasm, drawing his bow and aiming at the next scarecrow.


    Lin Lang means to go up.


    "Hoo --"


    a breath of hot air blew into the collar of the back.


    Xie Liancheng all over the body is soft, the arrow on the hand is naturally unstable, shivering, finally fell to the ground.


    "General!"


    He glared, his beautiful almond eyes full of condemnation.


    Is there such a shameless person as her? It''s too bad to choose what you''re good at. It''s too bad to make small moves! Thanks to her, she is still a general of a country. What''s the difference between her and a rogue!


    The troublemakers laugh even more.


    Next, Xie Liancheng was intercepted by Lin Lang in various ways when he came to a critical moment. He was so angry that he almost wanted to fight with Lin Lang regardless of his image.


    "Well, it''s time for general Ben, poor boy. You can learn more."


    Lin Lang went on stage with a smile.


    Just want to open the long bow, two hands suddenly out of the back, tightly embrace her upper body, like the old tree vines, she can almost smell each other''s light hair fragrance.


    "What are you doing?"


    "General, Liancheng is only treating him in his own way."


    Xie Liancheng some proud Yang chin, the body is dying for her not to let go.


    If she can make trouble, can''t she do it herself?


    Lin Lang heard the man''s arrogant little tone and made a look of impatience and want to break free.


    Look, with no effort, her small prey is not obediently put into arms?


    Cook the sheep wine, remove the bone into the abdomen.


    Well, it''s kind of exciting to think about it.

 Chapter 108

    Lin Lang was held by him. After a while, Xie Liancheng couldn''t wait to say, "general, you have to admit defeat."


    "Of course." Lin Lang raised his eyebrows and swept his red face, and his nose was covered with sweat. "This general has never been a liar. Since he lost, he naturally has to fulfill his promise."


    She said, leaning over him. "Where do you want to work? General Ben thinks this place is quite spacious and suitable. What do you think? "


    "Work? What can I do for you? " Men suddenly have a bad feeling.


    Lin Lang untied the gold thread around her waist and slowly took off the jacket.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Xie Liancheng immediately covered his eyes with his hand.


    "I didn''t lose. Why don''t you sleep with me instead?" Lin Lang molested him.


    "You, you scoundrel, how can there be such a thing, you, bully people!" His chest heaved violently, and his ivory skin was tinged with a faint pink. He was ashamed and annoyed. He knew that this guy was a cunning one. If she won, she would take advantage of him. If she lost, she would take advantage of him.


    Lin Lang admires the embarrassed face of the man, and suddenly hears the sound of footsteps outside. She holds up a finger and resists the broken mouth of the other party, "Shhh - someone is coming."


    Xie Liancheng is being played angry, do not want to bite her index finger.


    "It hurts." Lin Lang said, bad heart in his mouth stirred up, teasing the little red tongue.


    Xie Liancheng only felt a sense of shame and indignation from head to toe.


    "You, you, how can you be so bad!"


    Once again, the male Lord was angry and cried.


    She laughs a lot.


    Two figures entered the training ground.


    "What''s the matter? I heard the voice clearly." The boy in red muttered.


    "Well, is anyone practicing archery here?" Another sound is relatively gentle, such as the gentle wind in spring, full of comfort.


    He is also Mo Xiaoyan''s noble king who came in, a little later than Yan Bo''s night, but he is also Mo Xiaoyan''s most beloved man.


    Wenting''s appearance is not so delicate, but it has a pair of amber eyes, clean and clean, which makes people can''t bear to blaspheme. But it is also this pair of beautiful pupil that makes Wenting''s life difficult. When he was a child, he was driven out of the house as a broom star by his parents. Fortunately, he was adopted by an old monk who couldn''t bear it.


    However, when he was 16 years old, the old monk''s longevity was exhausted, and Wenting could only live alone. In order to cover the cursed eyes, Wenting tried to pretend that he was blind. However, he was discovered by the people in the town. He was arrested like a monster and almost burned to a post.


    At that time, Mo Xiaoyan just saw it and saved the people.


    Wenting was just grateful to her, but Mo Xiaoyan''s meticulous care still moved this cold and lonely heart. When she said she wanted to accept herself as a noble king, Wenting finally agreed to go with her even though she knew that she was the famous straw bag king.


    It is also the first time to see such eye color people in the ancient world, and subconsciously take a few more eyes. Until she noticed the body stiffness of the people in her arms, she took back her sight and looked at Xie Liancheng.


    The other side slightly droops the head, the facial expression is some gloomy.


    Although he made concessions for Mo Xiaoyan, four men served one husband, but his heart is not not not aggrieved, because Mo Xiaoyan previously promised him is a generation of one person.


    Lin Lang held out his finger and forced his chin up.


    "Why, you look so ugly?"


    She opened her mouth and said it in silence.


    Xie Liancheng pursed his lips and turned his head to ignore her. He was very clear that the man in front of him was not his wife''s owner, but when he saw that she was so distracted looking at Wenting, he remembered how Mo Xiaoyan had been courting him when he brought people back. Xie Liancheng couldn''t help but want to anger Lin Lang.


    Mo Xiaoyan is more for this person, he felt more alienated, as if they will never return to the original.


    Lin Lang pulled his face back.


    "Dumb? Talk quickly. I''m going to make general Ben anxious. I''ll make you feel like a fish out of water. "


    He had been wronged, and the man was cruel to him!


    Xie Liancheng bit his lips, and there were tiny ripples in his eyes.


    Lin Lang:


    Didn''t she threaten him with a red nose?


    The best way to deal with this kind of crying bag is to make him cry.


    Lin Lang pinched his sharp chin, tilted his face, and then heavily kisses it. Compared with the first time''s rudeness, she had more patience and gentleness, and had a feeling of cherishing.


    The man''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Before he was almost forced by Lin Lang, because he thought the other party was his wife, and he could barely convince himself that he did not understand the situation.


    But what''s going on now?


    He was once again oppressed by the lusters attached to his wife''s owner.Still, stick out your tongue!


    This asshole! Hooligan!


    Shameless!


    He blushed with shame. The tears that had been swirling in his eyes were stimulated to flow down quickly, but they were licked clean by the other party.


    "Well, it''s sweet."


    She licked and licked her red lips, looking full of color.


    Xie Liancheng was angry and cruel by the impoliteness. She raised her hand and wanted to teach her a lesson. Lin Lang grasped his wrist quickly. Instead, she bullied her upper body and forced her to retreat to the corner. Her long and narrow eyes rose slightly, revealing a dangerous message.


    The man shrinks his legs in fear.


    "Although you struggle, if someone outside hears you, it''s not me who will lose face."


    Lin Lang badly patted each other''s delicate and elegant face like jade.


    She thinks it''s fun for the man.


    Except, of course, crying.


    Xie Liancheng understood her lips and thought that Lin Lang wanted to humiliate him. The blood rushed to the brain. The rabbit was in a hurry to bite people. He suddenly grasped the hand close to him and put it into his mouth to bite it hard. His eyes became bloodshot.


    Tut, it seems to be out of play.


    Lin Lang picks eyebrow, as if does not feel the pain at all, lets him vent anger.


    The smell of rust spread in the mouth.


    The strange Xie Liancheng wakes up and quickly releases her. There are ferocious teeth marks on the white slender hand, and bright red blood beads appear at this time.


    The man is not comfortable to pull back the silver Lapel that was torn open by the line, and the vermilion lip is dyed more and more bright.


    Lin Lang heard that the man outside the door had gone, and then said, "calm down, don''t you cry?"


    "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Xie Liancheng avoided her sight, but she had a strange taste in the bottom of her heart. Although the general was savage and rude, he was delicate in his mind and coaxed him in her own way.


    Coax?


    His heart trembled at the thought of the word.


    No, it''s not. This ghost general has a bad intention on himself, and he kisses him forcibly. How can he think that she is coaxing himself? Is he crazy?


    When Mr. Xie''s family was entangled in all sorts of ways, he felt weightless and was thrown on his shoulder like a sandbag. Strangely, he was used to the general, but also subconsciously pulled the clothes around his waist, and a sentence came out of his mouth, "be gentle!"


    "I see."


    The other side is impatient to answer a, embrace more tightly.


    Xie Liancheng hung upside down on her body, he watched his black hair hang down, entangled with her. Along the way through the corridor of the wind, is fresh, broken light and shadow quickly from his eyes, like the kaleidoscope he saw when he was a child, gorgeous.


    Under the eaves, a pair of black swallows seemed to be whispering something.


    So he was carried back.


    In order to prevent someone from creating "violence / chaos", Xie Liancheng did not let Lin Lang go out of the room again. She took great pains to carry a box of books from her study. Most of them were anecdotes and anecdotes. She enjoyed reading them with great interest and let Xie Liancheng breathe a sigh of relief.


    After dinner, it''s time to take a bath, which leads to an embarrassing problem.


    The wife is usually asked to serve his son, but this person is attached to his wife, and he is always forced to kiss. It is hard to guarantee that she will not see those delicate and delicious servants, and spoil them on the spot.


    Xie Liancheng felt uncomfortable, but could not tell what it was like.


    "Are you here to serve me?" Suddenly, she picked herself up from her back and whispered in her ear, "well, I''m worried that there''s no place to do business..."


    Xie Liancheng hurriedly pushed her away, "who wants to deal with you, shameless!"


    Lin Lang chuckled and appreciated his embarrassed face. I don''t know if it''s the night. Xie Liancheng only thinks that her voice is a little bit more disgusting and gentle. "There are many people who want to have a mandarin duck bath with my general. Are you sure you want to refuse this love?"


    "Ghosts are rare!" Xie Liancheng''s ear tip seems to be bleeding. This man has not finished. He talks about "doing things" and "Yuanyang bath" all day. He is not shy!


    Make people tease quickly crazy, Lin Lang Shi ran turned away.


    Xie Liancheng tangled in the same place for a while, and then went to another room to wash. When he came back, the other party was wearing an inner garment with loose straps and black hair all over the bed.


    Her hand clings to the slightly old and yellowish scroll, and the candle light is dim. She droops her eyelids to cover the wild and wanton look in the day.


    Lin Lang eyebrow did not lift, but said to him, "wash it? Come and have a seat here. "


    He went over, reached out and was pulled into her arms, buried in the neck and smelled it. Then he said, "really fragrant, what did you wipe?"


    "No, nothing." His eyes were free, trying to get rid of his imprisonment. She lifted up a long leg, pressed him and could not move. She pointed to a few lines and said, "here is a country called undead, which has a dark appearance, but lives a long life. It''s very interesting."


    "The general wants to live forever?" Xie Liancheng immediately realized that she had said something wrong. At the age of 23, she was stabbed in the back by the loyal king and died in the battlefield. She became a wandering soul.For anyone, I would feel extremely sad.


    I don''t know why, he has some heartache for this red blood and heart woman.


    "What''s good about longevity? You will see your loved ones and relatives die one by one, but you can''t do anything about it. You have to deal with the endless loneliness She used a silver swab to pick the lanterns. "Immortals are old in front of the hall of eternal life. It''s better to take pity on the people in front of her."


    Her face half hidden in the light and shadow, like a cannibal ghost, he was stunned for the first time.

 Chapter 109

    The next day, Mo Xiaoyan woke up from the pain all over her body, especially her right arm, which was very numb. When she moved a little, she noticed the weight beside her. She couldn''t help but turn her head and saw a jade face with a faint pink color in her eyes.


    Mo Xiaoyan has been in this world of men and women for nearly a year, and she still has a delicate appearance like a little daughter. After a night of warmth, she prefers to sleep on the arms of men, which will give her a kind of incomparable satisfaction and happiness.


    This is the first time I''ve been sleeping with my hands on someone else''s pillow.


    She softened her heart and touched his face.


    The other side quickly woke up and said vaguely, "general?"


    Mo Xiaoyan did not hear clearly, only when he unconsciously mumbled, reached out and gently plucked the scattered hair in front of his forehead for him.


    Xie Liancheng was startled and subconsciously seized the embroidered quilt on his body, "Lord?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you have nightmares?" Mo Xiaoyan felt distressed and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Maybe, I can''t remember."


    He turned his head away from his pale face.


    Is it just a dream for him?


    However, when Xie Liancheng''s eyes fell on the red lacquer wooden box containing the book collection, he suddenly felt a touch of happiness, and then there was a complex mood that he could not explain clearly.


    She''s gone?


    Won''t you come again?


    Wang Fu''s trance made Mo Xiaoyan worried, so she made time to accompany him. Xie Liancheng also has to work hard to deal with the stall left by Lin Lang, such as how to explain to Mo Xiaoyan that she was "unconscious" for a day and a night because of "cold".


    Mo Xiaoyan was unprepared for him. When he said it, he believed it. It was very reasonable to attribute the physical fatigue to this reason. As for the wound on her hand, she only left a shallow mark after applying Yuci ointment, and Mo Xiaoyan didn''t care.


    When the woman learned that Xie Liancheng was with her for a day and a night, she was very moved and decided to stay in his house that night.


    Since she accepted GUI Jun, Mo Xiaoyan, for the sake of fairness, sleeps in another room every day, so it is rare to stay for three consecutive nights.


    However, on the other hand, this is also the embodiment of the status of the people in the palace, to see who is more "favored".


    It seems that Wang Fu is still sitting on the Diaoyutai.


    People under the cloth dish think secretly.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at Yan Bo night and changed his face. She left the table without eating much rice. She felt sorry for him and she would make up for him in the future.


    Xie Liancheng was carried back to the house by Mo Xiaoyan, but some of them took a bath carelessly and sat on the bed looking at the silver candlestick in a daze. Until the girdle around his waist was torn open, some women pushed him down on the bed and touched him with one hand, trying to please and please him as much as possible, hoping to win the love of men.


    "Bang --"


    the carcass of baihuahua falls to the ground.


    Mo Xiaoyan covered the back of the corner of the table. She was annoyed. She had not been kicked out of bed like this. However, when she looked up, the man was dressed in green silk. Her appearance was excellent and her skin was more beautiful than snow. She was seduced by the light.


    In modern times, how could she sleep with such a perfect and outstanding man?


    "Liancheng, what''s the matter with you?" She got up, a little flattering, and grabbed his hand. "Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Mo Xiaoyan spent most of her time in Xie Liancheng. In order to let this talented person see more about herself, she tried to think about the ancient poems she had learned. However, she has been working for ten years, and many of them can''t remember them clearly. Every day, she is very miserable.


    Mo Xiaoyan finally got in touch with him and spent more than half a year to make this kaolin flower fall in love with himself.


    However, she is also very guilty, these poems are all plagiarized, fortunately, the world is overhead, no one will investigate her responsibility. However, compared with Xie Liancheng, Mo Xiaoyan has been in a state of lack of confidence in front of him.


    "Wang Ye, I''m not comfortable today." Xie Liancheng was a little weak, pressed his forehead, and his lips turned white. Mo Xiaoyan did not dare to force him.


    She blew out the candle and lay outside. According to the past habits, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to hold a man to sleep, but she instinctively thought of Xie Liancheng''s indifferent look when she rolled out of bed. She hesitated for a moment and finally gave up the idea.


    In the middle of the night, a hot body was pasted on the back.


    The weather has already entered autumn, and there is still some coolness in the room. Xie Liancheng, whose temperature has always been low, unconsciously leans to the heat source. The other side''s posture is insolent, hugging him tightly. He was not used to it at first, then he relaxed his brow and slept more heavily than ever.


    I was awakened by a knock on the door in the morning.


    "I''m so bored. Get out of here!"


    The hoarse and gloomy female voice sounded, and the outside was suddenly quiet.


    Xie Liancheng couldn''t sleep.


    Because he obviously felt a hand poking in from the hem of his clothes and touching his chest without fear!This kind of shy posture makes the man collapse in an instant.


    He immediately wanted to break away from the other side''s control, but was mercilessly suppressed.


    "So energetic in the early morning, do you want to be the appetizer of general Ben?" The woman said quietly.


    "General, general?" Xie Liancheng stayed for a moment, and suddenly became happy, "is it really you?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Besides general Ben, who would you like to have in your bed? Well? " She threatened to bite his ear, then put it into her mouth and teased, "do you want to be nice to someone else? Don''t even think about it! "


    Can''t be wrong, this kind of rascal like tone, only she.


    The man''s stiff body gradually became soft and obedient in her arms. The woman seemed to be asleep, but the hand was restless. She rubbed his skin intentionally or unintentionally, causing a shiver. He bit the lip and pressed the painful gasp down his throat.


    Half an hour later, it was the housekeeper of the palace who had come in person to call for someone. They must set out immediately, or they would not be able to catch up with her Majesty''s guard of honor.


    Xie Liancheng begged Lin Lang for a long time. The general was lazy and opened his arms and let him put on his clothes. The pink waiter who was waiting outside with warm water came in. He wrung out the water handkerchief and wiped her face like an old lady. It was not fake at all.


    "My man is capable."


    Lin Lang picked up his face and, regardless of the crowd around him, made a heavy puff on Xie Liancheng''s forehead, which made many people blush. The man pulled her into the carriage with a red face, and was teased by Lin Lang. He remembered that the general had no idea what he was going to face.


    On the contrary, because he realized that Xie Liancheng had figured out a lot of joints all at once, and at the same time, he became more and more headache.


    This is a general of the former dynasty. In a sense, it means that the family has taken the life of the dynasty she is loyal to. In case she knows that the empress of Chu is sitting on the throne


    Xie Liancheng couldn''t imagine it.


    Fortunately, the general thought that he met with the ghost in the story book and was reborn into another strange country in other people''s bodies. It is just that the person in power here happens to be surnamed tan.


    According to the calculation of time, General Li linliang has been dead for 300 years, and the land and people have changed a lot. As long as she does not deliberately mention her name and the matter of the previous dynasty, she may not recognize it!


    "What''s on your mind, such a trance?" Her face suddenly zoomed in before her eyes.


    "Miss you." Xie Liancheng subconsciously used her words to go back and forth. After returning to the gods, he would like to find a hole in the ground.


    However, Lin Lang refused to let her go. She picked her up and called out my good boy and placed it on her lap. Fortunately, the carriage was spacious and could not touch the end. Xie Liancheng has been used to this person''s intimate assault, struggling for a few times, can not beat the strength of the other side, he had to blush, let her toss to go, anyway tired is not him.


    Mo Xiaoyan is considerate, gentle and considerate to him, and follows him in love / affairs. He dominates the relationship. It can be said that in the whole state of Chu, few women would do this. Because of this, her advantages are particularly special.


    But, why, the balance in his heart, will unconsciously incline to this rascal who always teases him?


    When we arrived at Longyuan hunting ground, there was a lot of bustle, including tents, patrols and patrols. The ministers talked loudly, while the women''s families gathered together in twos and threes, talking about the new clothes, jewelry and powder of Longcheng.


    Lin Lang tiaohan is proficient in business. He jumps out of the car first, and then comes down with his arms around him. He is so extravagant that the people next to him look at him for several times. Today, she changed into a dark red riding dress, with a silver thread on her slant lapel and a Kirin carved in jade, with gold and purple on her neck. She has a royal noble manner.


    Some unmarried children secretly looked over.


    Lin Lang flies past with an eye knife, which looks like a dying Yan Luo. The group of noble husbands are pale with fear. They take their own sons and go away in arm in a hurry.


    "Why are you so cruel to others?" Xie Liancheng gave her a push. There was a coquettish tone in his tone, although he didn''t find out.


    "Ben will..." She originally wanted to claim herself, but Xie Liancheng had already reminded her on the carriage that she should use words carefully in public so as not to be suspected by others. Therefore, she said reluctantly, "I don''t like the look in their eyes. I just want you to look at it."


    Xie Liancheng ear tip hot, hum a, "oily tone."


    At the beginning, he took Lin Lang as his hero. The other side was powerful. He was like a dog written by her in the palm of his hand. She could only play with him at will.


    At this moment, he obviously felt that the other side treated himself differently from others. Although he said it fiercely, if he really didn''t want to, she kept it down. At most, she used some tricks to get some cheap money. Xie Liancheng''s heart is jubilant, naturally no longer afraid of her to come, speak of confidence is also enough.


    Lin Lang hooked her lips and was not angry.


    The little thing is to spoil you.After all, she was particularly fond of a method of death.


    For example, hold out.

 Chapter 110

    Some ministers came to talk with Lin lang. under Xie Liancheng''s suggestion, Lin Lang quickly identified her personality and showed extraordinary communicative skills, which made men look at her frequently.


    He thought that he only knew how to March and fight, but he didn''t expect to have the talent of "talking about people and talking about ghosts".


    Before that, her majesty had sent a disaster relief mission to Mo Xiaoyan and asked her to drive officials in the DPRK and China to donate money. However, she was a young girl who was not involved in the world. She was the opponent of this group of crafty talents. After a few words, she was led by her opponent and coaxed her to hand over one third of the wealth of the palace.


    For the sake of Mr. Xie''s residence, these officials were more polite.


    Otherwise, Mo Xiaoyan was stripped of the next layer of human skin is light.


    Xie Liancheng looked at the man surrounded by people in the center, looked at her bright face, looked at her suddenly turned around, winked at himself, indicated that he did not need to worry, his own ability to deal with.


    The man couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    He likes Wang Ye. It''s true that since she changed into a person, she no longer indulges in extravagance. She always depends on her side. Every once in a while, she writes love poems to herself with peach blossom notes to express her love for love. She put her sincerity into full play and made his promise of "one person for two". She would rather be a little woman and always stand behind him to support him.


    These words he is not not not moved, but when she guilt will be a man in front of him, that warm heart is not as good as at the beginning. He thought, forget it, the woman did not have a few men''s favorite, she at least gave her husband''s face, and asked for his permission to admit people.


    If there was no ghost of General Li linliang, he would have died. He would have followed Mo Xiaoyan''s side, gave birth to children for her, and became a king husband praised by the world as a virtuous and virtuous king. Maybe the historians would be happy and add more colors to him. That''s all.


    But now, he has some regrets.


    When he was young, he swore that he would marry the bravest general in the world, but God made a joke on him, and Her Majesty gave him a marriage he hated most.


    When he intends to put everything down and spend his whole life with a person who doesn''t feel bad, God plays a trick on him and makes him come to him in another way.


    My father said that a good boy should be one-sided, like autumn frost on jade. He should not be half hearted. He should learn from some frivolous women and break the family tradition of the Xie family.


    Xie Liancheng is a peerless jade carved by a century old family. He has a strong character in his bones. No one has ever broken his principles and bottom line.


    But now, he wavered.


    He knew that this was a strange and possibly fatal relationship.


    Smart as he was, he hesitated not to cut off the dangerous feelings.


    After Lin Lang got away, she quickly turned back to him. She did not seem to notice his strange look. She led people to visit her majesty. However, they were told that the LORD was not there. They said that they had gone hunting with Mei Fei.


    As soon as she heard the name, Xie Liancheng subconsciously looked at Lin Lang, not like the king. She had no waves on her face, and she calmly dealt with it and took him away.


    "Mei Fei is the seventh Prince of the state of yuezhao. She is good at konghou and has a beautiful appearance." Xie Liancheng said, staring at all the expressions on her face.


    The imperial concubine was originally intended to be given to the minister. Unexpectedly, when she presented her capture at the Meridian Gate, Her Majesty was shocked and immediately welcomed into the harem. Within three days, she was granted the imperial concubine and became the head of the imperial palace.


    Mo Xiaoyan used to be an official in the Ministry of rites. She was in charge of the food and clothing of the seventh prince. She pitied him for his experience, so she did everything carefully and took him to the street. In the face of such a gentle and considerate female companion, the seventh Prince''s heart naturally fell on her.


    Later, the seventh prince became the Queen''s favorite.


    He hated Mo Xiaoyan''s inaction. He said he would marry him, but he broke the appointment. Because of love and hate, men think of ways to find Mo Xiaoyan''s trouble, such as this time''s hunting. Her Majesty was so interested in him that she agreed.


    Lin Lang casually answered, but he didn''t put it in his heart. Instead, he approached him, "do you want to go hunting?"


    Xie Liancheng was surprised and said, "men are not allowed to enter the hunting ground."


    She raised her eyebrows. "Who said you were a man?"


    Xie Liancheng looks shocked, where does he look like a man? Just like in modern times, if someone says you are not like a woman, you are not feminine. It is a kind of naked irony.


    The man is particularly aggrieved, biting his lips and leaving, he will never pay attention to this bad woman.


    He lived so many years and was questioned for the first time about his charm.


    Before going out a few steps, he was half held up by the people behind him, and his ears were burning with each other, "is this angry? It''s not funny. " Lin Lang breathed a breath of heat to his neck, felt the other side''s body trembling with satisfaction, and said in a slow sweet and greasy tone, "of course you are not a man, because you are the sweetheart of general Ben."Xie Liancheng a stay, and then face peach.


    Lin Lang then seduced, "you know, what is a sweetheart?"


    Xie Liancheng this little sheep obediently into the set, "on, is like the people..."


    His eyes are like a little paint, his thin red lips are bitten by his teeth, pressing out a gorgeous trace.


    "No "Woman strange smile," is the person who wants to go up in the heart. "


    Xie Liancheng did not expect that she would throw out such a shameless interpretation. Suddenly, she turned from shyness to shyness and turned to beat her with fists. Will this shameless and shameless enemy die if he doesn''t play for a day?


    His strength was like tickling. Lin Lang took hold of him without any difficulty. He raised his hands over his head and pressed the man on the tree trunk. "Why are you so stupid? Or let general Ben teach you how to be smarter, obedient, open your mouth..."


    On the outskirts of the hunting ground, a red horse stepped on the dead branches and made a creaking sound. The man on the horse wore a broad sable cloak, and a head was still looming in his arms.


    Xie Liancheng is weak and unable to lean on Lin Lang''s chest. He has been severely trampled by someone just now, and his face still has a blush that has not yet subsided. He tightly grasps the silver and red clothes lapel, and the blue and purple bite marks climb to the back of the ear, and the ambiguous marks make people imagine.


    "Sweetheart, look, your kind is coming."


    Lin Lang began to tease him again.


    Xie Liancheng couldn''t help but stare at her. This person still has the face to say "sweetheart", which originally meant a name of infinite beauty and lingering, was destroyed by her, which made him think of some scenes and pictures that were not suitable for children.


    Not far away in the Bush was a fluffy white rabbit, whistling and tugging at the mud.


    "Do you like it?" Lin Lang suddenly asked him.


    The man saw her draw out the arrow, gushing out a premonition, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Lang chuckled, "don''t you say you want to catch a pet? I think this little thing is a good fit


    Xie Liancheng has not had time to stop it.


    "Whew --"


    the silver arrow hit the rabbit''s hind leg, and it struggled to run away.


    Xie Liancheng could not see such a tragic situation, "forget it, I don''t support it, you let it go."


    Lin Lang''s eyes flashed across the dark light, "that''s not good. How can he escape from what he likes? If you don''t listen, it''s ruined. "


    Another arrow shot through the head.


    Blood spatter.


    Xie Liancheng was shocked to see this scene.


    He was well protected by Xie''s family. He was not as cruel and cold as Lin Lang''s. The blood red brain made his stomach churn, covering his mouth and retching. When he turned his head subconsciously, he saw that Lin Lang was smiling, and his red lips were rippling with intoxicated smile, as if he enjoyed it incomparably.


    He felt more painful.


    Lin Lang saw that he was really uncomfortable, so he took him off the horse.


    I don''t know if she was too cruel to frighten people. His pale and beautiful face was particularly frightened. He even refused her company, and ran to the distance alone, supporting the tree trunk and vomiting.


    I''m not scared.


    Lin Lang touched her chin. It seems that she has a long way to teach.


    On the way back, Xie Liancheng said nothing. Every time Lin Lang touched his body, he was as stiff as a frightened bird, frightened and uneasy. Lin Lang is not easy to force him to be too tight, so he is served to sleep.


    She lifted the green curtain and stepped out of the tent.


    The Royal bright and yellow banners were hunting and flying, and the bonfire was burning more vigorously against the wind, occasionally splashing out a few sparks.


    The soldiers with red tassels took turns to watch the night and walked in front of Lin Lang.


    She found a location, not far from the camp, but also a remote, thorny forest, which no one noticed unless she called for help.


    Lin Lang is going to catch a fish in a long line like Jiang Taigong.


    It''s a long night. There are always a few little bitches who can''t sleep.


    Before long, Lin Lang heard the light footstep sound, it turned out to be a practitioner.


    She quickly closed her eyes and leaned against the withered trunk behind her, pretending to be in a deep sleep.


    With a sound of "Qiang", the sword came out of its sheath and reached her neck. The other side also scratched the outer skin badly. She was stabbed immediately "wake up" come over, "panic" looking at the person in black in front of her, "you, who are you?"


    "Why, after only a few days'' absence, the Lord has forgotten my poor abandoned chess piece?" The voice of the visitor is soft and touching, not like the accent of Chu, but a little hoarse and tickling.


    "You are The seventh prince? " Lin Lang pretended to be surprised.


    "Oh." He gave a low smile, but pulled the black cloth off his face.


    For the sneakers, there''s always a subtext to this: since you''ve seen my face, don''t want to live through the night.


    Sure enough, the famous seventh Prince of yuezhao said again, "I can let you choose a way to die that you like in my old days." The smile on the corner of his mouth moved his heart, but it was poisoned with sweet poison.In the plot, Mo Xiaoyan is not stupid. She knows that the seven princes hate her to the bone, so she can avoid hunting by dressing ill to avoid meeting with the seventh prince. She had also wanted to do so, but it was Lin Lang who came for her.


    Lin Lang is very unkind, thinking that if Mo Xiaoyan is in her present situation, I am afraid that she will be killed by the seven princes who are full of stings.


    After all, the more arrogant people, the more unable to accept the betrayal of their loved ones.


    He was sent to other people''s bed, but she was indifferent, all day in the palace when the head of the turtle. Finally avoided the Queen''s ears and eyes, he secretly went to him, but saw her and other men''s intimacy.


    The patience of the seventh Prince has been worn out by her.


    He wanted to torture this ungrateful and unfortunate woman so that she could not survive or die!


    As for the method of death, he actually thought it out.


    At that time, he would strip the people and hang them on the trees, and then apply a layer of spices to attract wild animals, which will become the belly meal of beasts. When she was gnawed to a bone shelf, he would grind it into powder and make cakes for her group of men.


    Don''t you love each other very much?


    Then come to a "you have me, I have you" never separate it.


    The seventh Prince laughed grimly and looked at Lin Lang''s eyes like a corpse without any vitality.

 Chapter 111

    "Are you really going to kill me?" Lin Lang raised his head and asked.


    His lips aroused a smile, and his eyes were very cold, "do you have anything else to explain? I can convey it for you


    Lin Lang hesitated for a moment, "there is a secret I wanted to tell you Come on, you won''t believe me anyway. It''s humiliating to say so. "


    She gave a bitter smile, and her face looked lonely.


    The seventh Prince squinted slightly, as if to consider the authenticity of her words, "what secret?"


    Lin Lang glanced around and whispered, "come here and I''ll just tell you."


    With that, she motioned for the sword across her neck.


    She dare not walk to her side, and dare not to take the sword.


    Later, when it was fast, Lin Lang suddenly jumped up. As soon as the silver light was swept, his sword changed its master and put it on the slender and beautiful neck of the seventh prince.


    "You, you blow it up!"


    The man''s chest heaves, a pair of beautiful eyes hate to stare at her, like to eat her raw.


    Lin Lang smile, "this is called, war is not anorexia, anti guest Lord."


    The men here are generally smaller than the women. When Lin Lang stands up, the other side becomes short without any reason. But he was not afraid, sneered, "since I fell into your hands, to kill or cut, as you please." His eyebrows and eyes are delicate and gorgeous, and there is a strange beauty under the dim moon night.


    Lin Lang suddenly came close, finger against man''s lips, "here, did she touch it?"


    The seventh prince was stunned at first, then disgusted and twisted the beginning, "cat weeps and mice fake mercy, how, now just think of sympathy for me?"


    The other side is silent, as if showing the injured look.


    Seven Prince Yu Guang glimpses, in the heart a burst of pain fast. Suddenly he thought of something, he turned around and said in a very bad way, "I''ve touched everything. All over my body, my majesty''s majesty has left me -"


    the sword is straight into the ground, and the apricot yellow sword spike is flying in the wind.


    He was held down for a strong kiss.


    The seventh prince was surprised by the sudden turning point and opened his lips unconsciously. However, she seized the opportunity and drove straight in.


    "You Asshole Let go... "


    The seventh prince had a superb swordsmanship, but at this moment, he was kiss by Lin Lang, his hair was soft, his fingers were soft. When he was about to move, the other party did not know when to untie his belt, and one hand was able to climb up along the hem of his clothes. He swam away in his sensitive place. The man unconsciously let out an embarrassed and decadent breath.


    When Linlang quit, he could still see his face like peach blossom, eyes with spring water, a fragrant sweat Qin out. "Say, here, have you been touched by her?" She pinched the other''s chin and asked with burning eyes.


    Men don''t realize that the two men''s offensive and defensive positions are completely reversed.


    He was originally angry to seek revenge, but was refined into a soft around the finger.


    The seventh Prince snorted and put on a cold face. It''s a pity that he has been plucked and tender, and has no momentum at all.


    "What would you do if I really became her?"


    "Of course..." She whispered in her ear.


    The pupil of the seventh Prince shrank, and his body became softer. If Lin Lang didn''t hold his waist tightly, he would have slipped down.


    "So far, do you think I will still believe you, a liar?" He said.


    Lin Lang didn''t speak, just a deep smile in her eyes. He said he didn''t believe it, but his hands were very honest and grabbed her clothes. He didn''t even show an expression of disgust even when people were so close to each other. If he was really disgusted, he would not be able to greet her with a slap.


    What a simple baby.


    Lin Lang touched his head.


    The value of force is enough, there is also sinister, but IQ is a little worrisome.


    Finally, the seventh prince was not strong enough to let off some cruel words. His legs softened and went back to his tent. He was beaten hard enough by Lin lang. the next day, he washed and selected a light crimson robe with a high collar, decorated with scarlet bone carvings. This contrast made him gorgeous and incomparable.


    The Queen''s eyes were full of amazement when she saw him in red.


    Before the seventh prince was granted the word "Mei" to his concubine, he was very proud. He had no fear in the face of the head of a country. He did not flatter her like ordinary imperial concubines. However, he respected him more and more.


    The queen knew that he hated himself for destroying the kingdom of yuezhao, but the past was irretrievable. She could only win his heart from elsewhere. This hunting is specially prepared by the queen herself, and she wants to show her most powerful and excellent side in front of men.


    The Queen''s superb riding and shooting is famous in the state of Chu, and she is very confident in herself.


    But she did not expect that someone had cut her beard before her.


    Now the seventh Prince''s eyes are full of that bad guy who plays the role of "pig eating tiger". Where can he take care of the Queen''s "wonderful performance"? As soon as he heard that the other party was infected with the cold, he could not go out. At first, he was gloating, but then he felt that it was not the taste. Under these two kinds of mood interweave, the whole person is depressed.A well prepared hunting hunt was hastily ended due to Mei Fei''s "bad mood".


    Mo Xiaoyan sat in the carriage, stroking her chest and thanking God for letting her escape. This morning, she awoke from her tent and found herself in a hunting ground. She was in a cold sweat.


    Didn''t she stay in the palace? How did you get here? At the thought of that beautiful young man who told her that "betrayers will never come to a good end" and her eyes were dim, she felt that her heart was pounding and nothing good had happened.


    There are some strange things happening around, Mo Xiaoyan nerve no matter how big also know unusual. It''s just that people around you don''t seem to notice anything.


    This morning, she asked her husband, Xie Liancheng, if she would do something strange recently. The other side, with her long Satin hair, turned her head and looked at him in surprise, as if she were asking something strange.


    Mo Xiaoyan immediately changed the topic.


    The ancients were very taboo about ghosts and spirits. If she said that someone controlled her body, she would be bound to a wooden pillar like a demon and punished, just like Wenting. Mo Xiaoyan shivered and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    The couple, originally a couple of husband and wife, went back to the palace in this way.


    The next day, Lin Lang woke up in another shop. She was held in her arms by a man without inch thread. She was still pillowing other people''s arms. There was an ambiguous atmosphere around her. It seemed that the war situation was fierce last night.


    With a click, she got out of bed and dressed.


    Little did not know, the other party already woke up, a pair of cold star like eyes staring at her.


    Her long black hair fell down and hung down to cover Miaoman''s body. The woman slowly picked up her clothes and put them on. Her posture was elegant and leisurely.


    This is not the Lord.


    That woman, she can''t dress at all!


    Yan Bo night''s heart suddenly surged a terrible conjecture.


    The next moment she turned and he quickly closed his eyes.


    The man stood at the edge of the bed and seemed to have watched him for a long time before he lowered himself. A few strands of hair fell on his face.


    Yan Bo night''s chest is stagnant. What does this guy want to do?


    Linglang mouth micro hook, on this level of pretending to sleep also want to cheat her?


    It''s OK. She''ll give her a good impression.


    She put his bare / exposed arm back into the bed and tucked in the corner of the quilt. After everything was done, she let the people waiting outside come in, and motioned them to keep their voices down so as not to wake you up.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s "gentle and considerate" shows that she is willing to let go of her "big girl" figure and do small things in front of men. Even if they make her angry, she doesn''t lose her temper. Instead, she laughs, and occasionally buys some exquisite gadgets to coax the public. She takes people to the street for a walk every new year or festival.


    Compared with those women outside who beat and scold men, Mo Xiaoyan is a model of "the best wife". It is no wonder that this group of men in the palace are so devoted to her that they even kill the real chatting for her.


    However, Lin Lang likes to give others problems, especially Xie Liancheng gave her an excellent identity.


    One is a gentle and unprincipled straw bag king, and the other is a peerless General of the previous dynasty, who has made remarkable achievements but died young.


    Which one will you choose?


    Lin Lang said he was looking forward to the results.


    As for whether they will fight or not, it is none of her business.


    After Lin Lang''s bad heart revealed his "iron man''s tenderness", he asked people to lead the way to the East chamber where Wang Fu lived.


    Xie Liancheng had a high fever. He was so red that he was scared yesterday. Lin Lang called the doctor in and wiped his body himself. When his temperature dropped a little, it was already on the branches of the month.


    If a person is ill all his life, he will especially want to rely on the people around him.


    Xie Liancheng is no exception, he is soft and soft on Lin Lang''s body. Although Lin Lang''s cruel archery scene left him in fear, he was nervous at the sight of this man giving up his identity and taking care of him in person. He was nervous, not at all like his usual commanding officer. Such contrast, on the contrary, let Xie Liancheng more and more feel his weight in the other side''s mind, and love also covered the fear.


    The man''s voice is not all good, with a strong weak nasal, "I don''t want to drink medicine, it''s bitter."


    Lin Lang took a taste of the jade bowl, slightly astringent, "I''m not afraid, it''s sweet, but the smell is bad."


    "I don''t want to drink it." The man''s face is full of dislike, but when Lin Lang scooped up a spoon and put it on his mouth, he still drank it obediently. If Xie''s husband sees his son drinking medicine so obediently, he may think he is running into evil spirits.


    When he finished drinking, Lin Lang kisses the medicine juice from the corner of his lip and asks, "is it still bitter?"


    It''s a little shy of him to hide in her arms.


    Just in the invisible place, the man showed a confused and painful look.


    The better she treats her, the more he is at a loss.


    It''s going well for Lin Lang, but it''s not so good for the woman.


    Before thinking of a solution, in order to avoid being found out, Mo Xiaoyan moved to the study to sleep, which is called self-cultivation. Sometimes she really can''t help it. She has the cheek to ask for love in the daytime. The three nobles are still warm to her, and sometimes they will come to visit a few people to make her feel better.But Wang Fu''s reaction made Mo Xiaoyan confused.


    He refused her courtship.


    Xie said he was seriously ill.


    In fact, it seems to be true that the new clothes he cut before the Spring Festival can be folded into several wide folds. The man quickly emaciated down, waist slender amazing, not Yingying a grip.


    The doctor looked at it several times and only said he was worried.


    Xie Liancheng did not take medicine, because he knew that this was a heart disease, unable to seek medical treatment, only self-healing.


    He loved someone.


    But she died 300 years ago.


    After he married him, she appeared.


    Conscience tormented him day and night.


    And he was kissing me There was no rejection.

 Chapter 112

    Lin Lang woke up from another bed this time.


    Wake up every day to find that the bed partner is not the same person, really exciting.


    After more than half a month, Mo Xiaoyan found that her life had not changed greatly, and her courage gradually increased.


    She didn''t want to sleep in the cold and unpopular study any more, so she resumed the habit of changing rooms every day, but she didn''t dare to perform spring palace at night.


    Every time she opens her eyes, Lin Lang opens her eyes in different rooms. The people around her change. She has to get up in the middle of the night and return to the East chamber where Xie Liancheng is located.


    How to say, in the eyes of Lin Lang, this female host is a bit of waste wood. In addition to reading some poems and saying some tongue breaking words, she has no extraordinary ability. This can be seen from the Ministry of rites. Her ability to be lazy is first-class.


    In the case of male Lord Xie Liancheng did not mention her, she subconsciously avoided the existence of Lin Lang, as if she did not know, covered her ears and still lived her "smart days". She is more like taking Lin Lang as a "rescue soldier". Every time the Ministry of rites gives her the task, she always leaves it for the "next day" to finish it for her.


    However, Lin Lang won''t let her enjoy too long. Life always needs some fun, isn''t it?


    "Are you going again?" The man beside him asked in a low voice. His amber eyes were more and more beautiful and amazing in the dim candlelight, with a melancholy mood that could not be explained clearly, which made her see clearly.


    Lin Lang''s heart smiles, it seems that this period of time is not without effect.


    Mo Xiaoyan is too confident in her charm, or in other words, she is too confident in her men''s self-control. She thinks that after a good "deep" communication, the men will stick to her and "stick to her.".


    In fact, men pretend to be confused.


    Wen Ting, for example, is worth pondering.


    He never used "you" in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    Lin Lang plays but in addition to Xie Liancheng, Gao Leng''s general is set up, smell speech just lenglengleng picked eyebrow, want to pull out the arm that he pillows. However, the other side did not move his head as meekly as usual.


    "Today is my birthday." "It''s also the thirteenth year I''ve been kicked out of my house," he said in a low voice


    Because of her unusual pupil color, Wenting lived an exiled life which was despised by others before being taken into the palace. Compared with other noble monarchs, Wenting has a wound of inferiority that is hard to heal.


    He rarely uncovers the wound in front of people, even Mo Xiaoyan. For the first time, Wen Ting confided in his heart. He saw the sympathy and pity in Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes. In order to compensate him, the other party tried his best to buy clothes and jewelry for him.


    Gradually, he stopped talking.


    That''s not what he wants.


    He just wanted someone to share his fears and respect his past, not to be isolated as a special, fragile thing.


    After listening, Lin Lang was silent.


    Wenting was a little disappointed, just want to raise his head, let her leave, but heard her speak, voice as usual cold, "so, what do you wish this year?"


    He looked at her in a daze.


    For the first time, she was really aware that she was not a king.


    The Lord will directly ask him what he wants, let people go out and buy it, and then hold it in front of him to please him.


    And she asked him, what did you wish for.


    Wenting''s nose is sour.


    How can he be qualified to make a wish if he is humble?


    Making a wish is a child''s willful right. There are only cold benefits and results in the adult world.


    He is a sinful man in the mire. He has nothing. What he wants, he has to exchange with his only body.


    Wen Ting thought that in order to survive, he had already adapted to the rules of the game of these dignitaries.


    But why, this simple wish, let his mood out of control?


    The other party''s eyes did not dodge. The eyes were like a cold pool, which was very threatening. Different from Mo Xiaoyan''s gentleness, he was very flustered and said, "I, I don''t know."


    "Can you write?"


    The man shook his head and unconsciously lowered his beautiful and slender neck.


    "Then I''ll teach you."


    Wen Ting suddenly raised his head.


    "First of all, you stupid apprentice, if you can''t learn well, don''t say I''m your entry-level master. I can''t afford to lose this person." Lin Lang put on high airs, a pair of cold dead fish face, inhuman.


    This did not stop Wenting''s happy mood. As soon as he was excited, he subconsciously threw himself into Lin Lang''s arms. Lin Lang body did not stabilize, two people "Gudong" a fell out of bed.


    Lin Lang hugs people and reaches out to protect each other''s head. Instead, she bumps into her own head. The pain makes her just want to greet the ancestor of the floor. This rebellious boyfriend''s strength is not easy to "exercise" out.


    "Are you all right? Am I hurting you Wen Ting admitted his mistake."I''m kidding. I''m not as delicate as you men. It''s not too heavy for you to go up to ten kings just because of your small size." Lin Lang has a straight face and tells lies with open eyes. You know, her touhan degree is palace level, only a small injury, how can it be difficult to pour her?


    The man''s silver eyes are bright, flowing with a strange look.


    He had intended to get up, and after hearing this, his face turned red, and his hands supporting the ground turned to embrace the neck of Lin Lang, and his shame pressed on her.


    Press, press, shake.


    The whole body is scattered in all kinds of things


    Life has nothing to love.


    There is a kind of tragedy, called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    Lin Lang suddenly wanted to take back the words that pretended to be forced.


    The paper window reflected the flickering candle fire, and the two figures gradually overlapped.


    Wen Ting secretly took a glance at Lin Lang, and the light outlined her calm and serious face. Her eyebrows were curved like a sharp edge, and her thin lips were tightly pursed. She had a grand master''s bearing.


    His eyes fell on the palm of her hand. The other, with these hands, would only take off his clothes, touch his body and launch an aggressive attack.


    But the palm of this man is soft and hot.


    "What is that word?" He asked softly.


    "Wenting."


    For the first time, he felt that the name given by his parents gave him a warm power and made him have the impulse to cry.


    So, in the case of the female owner did not know, Lin Lang was not soft hearted and dug away a wall foot, let her cry have no place to cry.


    One day, Mo Xiaoyan came back from the Ministry of rites and ran to Wenting in front of her. She opened her palm like a treasure, "ting''er, look, what''s this?"


    A string of exquisite and beautiful emerald bracelet, shining in the sun.


    This is a rare thing. Most of them are gold, silver, pearls and jades in the market of Chu state. Precious stones and other things can''t be bought with money. There was a relative of an official surnamed Cheng in the Ministry of rites who was engaged in border trade outside. When she came back to visit her relatives, she wrapped up a lot of good things for the official. She borrowed flowers and offered Buddha to her Majesty''s beloved prince.


    Wenting laughed. "It''s beautiful."


    Then he took it over and put it in the top dressing box.


    Mo Xiaoyan was stunned, and then figured out something. She had no choice but to smile at him. She took out the bracelet and asked him to put it on himself. She just rolled off her sleeve and found that a bunch of faded red ropes were tied to her slender wrist.


    She didn''t think much about it, and murmured.


    "How many times have you said that there is no shortage of money in the palace. This is old, so don''t wear it! What a new one


    Then he tore off the red rope and threw it on the stool at will. Meizizi buckled the emerald bracelet for him.


    Winting didn''t struggle.


    Mo Xiaoyan was in a happy mood today. The old Shangshu, who had always looked down on her before, seldom praised her. As a wrong enemy, an official surnamed Cheng sent her this big gift, saying that she intended to make friends with her. She walked with wind when she was proud of the officialdom.


    Finally, I can be proud.


    Under this excitement, she wanted to find someone to do something happy.


    She couldn''t help but pounce on Wenting and pushed the man to the bed. Her fingers skillfully untied each other''s knots. Wenting gave her a feeling different from other people. He was soft and gentle, like a clear spring without dust.


    Xiao Yan''s neck is sucking, and she is losing her focus.


    When it was over, the woman was sleeping soundly. Wenting took the lead in putting on clothes and shoes, asked for hot water, and scrubbed her body from head to foot with her pancreas. He sat in the tub for a long time. When the hot water was cool, Wenting took a clean towel and wiped the water on his skin carefully until it was red.


    He didn''t seem to feel any pain. He put on his inner coat and went out with his wet hair. Wenting leaned down, picked up the red rope on the stool, patted the dust that did not exist, and put it into the lapel, the place closest to the heart.


    I''m sorry, because your master''s humble, let you also suffer injustice.


    Wenting lowered his eyes, and his beautiful eyelashes, like butterfly clothes, fluttered gently and converged all his looks.


    All these are given by the Lord, and he is not entitled to be wronged.


    Even if he feels dirty.


    Wenting struggled in the mud. He suffered from hunger and hardship. He could clearly understand the hard work of a stable life.


    Maybe he should be like a flamboyant canary, flattering his master.


    It''s in his best interest.


    It was a simple thing, but now he couldn''t convince himself.


    He wanted to see the cleanest face in that man''s eyes.


    But he''s dirty.


    It was soiled by someone else.


    The man turned his head.


    Staring at the man in bed with no expression.

 Chapter 113

    Wenting is grateful to Mo Xiaoyan, he is grateful that she saved himself, and gave him a good life, do not have to work hard.


    If not, he thought he would always be grateful to her.


    But gradually he didn''t think so.


    Every time Mo Xiaoyan comes to his room, she always makes a fool of herself with him. Women need endless, Wenting''s body is full of bite marks and claw marks that she deliberately left. In the air, the ambiguous atmosphere after love lasts for a long time.


    Lin Lang didn''t say anything. She was calm and taught him to write.


    Wenting was embarrassed.


    Later, Xie Liancheng''s condition worsened, and Lin Lang shelved their teaching. After waking up, she put on her clothes and left in a hurry. Wenting will inevitably not think much about it. Does she think he is too loose, so she is very disappointed with him?


    He fell into the mood of self doubt and self rejection, and his attitude towards Mo Xiaoyan also changed. He summoned up the courage to refuse her courtship. However, the nervous female owner thought that it was a little interest between lovers, and she was as excited as if she had been beaten by chicken blood. She imagined that she was the protagonist of the overlord''s hard bow, and forced Wenting to obey her.


    Wen Ting coldly looked at the woman in the body, his pale and slender fingers through the black hair, gently put on the woman''s most vulnerable neck.


    Mo Xiaoyan will not know that Wenting hides a long and sharp scissors under the spring grass embroidery pillow where they are making love.


    On the other hand, the news of Xie Liancheng''s illness still spread.


    His father could not sit still, and the carriage soon arrived at the palace. Mo Xiaoyan was originally enjoying the joy of fish and water with Wenting. Unexpectedly, she heard her father-in-law come. She almost didn''t roll down from the bed. She didn''t care about the pain of bumping her head, so she let the man wait on her. She put on her clothes and trotted out all the way to meet her.


    Xie''s father did not appreciate it. Her son was ill in bed, and she was still in the mood to indulge in sexual immorality in the daytime. It can be seen that she did not take cheng''er seriously.


    When Xie Fu was young, he was also a tough and stabbing beauty. When he was satirized, Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t raise his head, and his face was full of shame.


    He looked down on such a petty Prince and sent her away with a wave. He took a group of people to the East Wing room. Many of them had the meaning of "Liwei" for his son: Mr. Xie can''t ride on his head!


    Xie Fu thought that his son was "bullied" and led to "melancholy", but he walked into the inner room to see, can not help but be surprised. Xie Liancheng is sewing a Tibetan blue woman''s robe with a gentle and virtuous appearance, which is a "virtuous husband and father".


    "Father, you are here." He stood up in surprise and sat down.


    "What''s wrong with you, father? Who is angry with you? Tell your father that he will never spare her


    Xie''s father touched his son''s emaciated cheeks. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "My father has been worrying too much. It''s just a few more days. It will be better in a few days." Xie Liancheng comforted him.


    Xie''s father didn''t believe his words. If he could live a few days, how could he be ill for half a month? When Xie Liancheng was in Xie''s family, he had never been ill!


    He carefully looked at his son''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly thought of one thing and said, "have you been teased by evil spirits?"


    Xie Liancheng''s face changed slightly, and his blood suddenly cooled. He reluctantly said with a smile, "father, it''s not what you think..."


    Xie father said, "I''m afraid you think too much. My father has never told you. In fact, the royal residence was the residence of the general surnamed Li in the former dynasty. Her people, 125 people, were secretly executed by the royal family, and they were declared to be exiled by gift. My father suspects that you may be entangled with something impure, otherwise you would not be so seriously ill. "


    Xie Liancheng a listen, eyes bursts of black.


    Did not one of her people escape?


    Whenever late at night, Xie Liancheng lies in her arms, occasionally listening to her reminiscence of her former relatives, that lonely look makes him hard to forget. She also said that if you can find his parents'' graveyard, you must take him to the ceremony to comfort his dead mother and father. The Li family has a new husband.


    How desperate would she have been to know that none of them had been spared?


    Seeing his son''s pale face, Xie''s father thought he was frightened by the old story. He said, "but you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll ask them to do a good ritual for your room and the palace to get rid of the filth."


    "No, no!"


    He refused with a sharp voice.


    Xiefu surprised to see over, he quickly adjusted his facial expression, "the influence of practice on the palace is not good. My father knows better than me that her majesty has always been disgusted by this divine way. Besides, it was the residence of the general before. Isn''t it a reason for us to spend so much time here? "


    Xie father pondered for a while, "or my son is thoughtful and reckless for my father." He loved his son, but he didn''t notice the unusual tenderness and tenderness when his son called "Lord general".Xie Liancheng is now in the pain of the love between man and ghost. He clearly knows that it is against human relations, but he still wants to get the support of others, especially his father who has been protecting him.


    He followed this topic to some strange stories. When the atmosphere was almost over, Xie Liancheng carefully asked, "how does father think about the love between human beings and ghosts?"


    Thank you, father. What can you do? Better still, the ghost was reincarnated, and the rest of the people hung on and continued to live half their lives without any hope. If the ghost has lived for hundreds of years and become a climate, the deeper the mind clings to the human love, it will drag the stranger into hell and destroy the family


    "To be a father, these boys who are obsessed with ghosts are unfilial. Is it worth paying for their young lives for an elusive ghost lover? Have they ever thought about the pain of parents sending black hair to white haired people? "


    Xie''s father also said something, but Xie Liancheng couldn''t listen to him. He pushed his confused head and supported his soft body to send him out of the house. He listened to the sound of the cart wheels driving away to the distance.


    The servant son Forsythia saw that he looked wrong and was shut out of the door before he spoke.


    When they left, Xie Liancheng leaned against the door and fell down.


    His fingers curled up into claws, holding tightly to the lapel of his chest, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. He gasped desperately, but he felt suffocating.


    He felt selfish for the first time.


    He is the eldest son of the Xie family. There are many younger brothers and sisters, but for Xie''s father, he is the only child. He still remembers that when he was a child, his father taught him to read and read. He held him in his arms and watched the fireflies all night.


    Xie Liancheng slowly buried his face between his knees and spread his black hair on the ground.


    My general, Liancheng, what should I do?


    At the beginning of winter, Dragon City ushered in the first snow.


    Lin Lang came out of the room of Yan Bo night, carrying a lamp through the nine winding corridor. The wind and cold at night, faint with snow foam. In the distant courtyard, a few new trees of red plum were planted in the courtyard of the palace. The broken jade and Qiong crumbs fell on the branches in succession. When the flowers turned red, they were as red as blood.


    Another gust of cold wind came, and the round GUI spirit in the sky was also covered by clouds, and the shadow on the ground became very dim.


    When she returned to the East Wing room, it was quiet.


    Liancheng''s back was to her, as if she were asleep.


    Lin Lang skillfully hugged him into his arms, the other side trembled, obediently cuddled up to her.


    "What do you think? Why don''t you sleep?"


    She touched his back and fell asleep.


    Xie Liancheng propped up half of his body and looked down at her sleeping eyebrows and eyes. Without any precaution, he exposed his weakest side in front of him.


    His fingers fell on her face and ran down her forehead to the corner of her lips.


    This is his sweetheart.


    Lin Lang didn''t sleep soundly. The temperature around her seemed to rise suddenly. There were small cold and greasy snakes in her clothes, spitting blood to bite her.


    Hazy, she trance opened her eyes, a black head lying on her chest, hair scratching her neck itching. She subconsciously wanted to push people, the result seems to be tied, voice slightly hoarse, "Liancheng?"


    The man raised his head, used to be soft green silk in disorder on the shoulders, clothes loose, faded to the waist, a pair of almond like eyes with lingering spring water. However, his cheeks were so red that they were full of red and attractive.


    Lin Lang was stunned by the vivid scene in front of her.


    Is this the rhythm of the business?


    "You, you wake up." He was startled. The blush suddenly spread on his cheek, climbed to the root of his ear, and then went down his neck. The thin snow-white skin was like a litchi that had just been peeled. The fresh water was tender and had a little red flavor.


    Seeing people looking straight over, he swallowed his saliva nervously. Some of them did not dare to look at the torn skin under her neck. At this time, Lin Lang''s hands were pulled over the top of his head and tied on the bed pole with soft bright red silk cloth.


    She moved a little, but she was strong.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Lang pick eyebrows, her eyes tail slender, in the dim candle light, there is a romantic enchanting flavor. She did not shy away from staring at him, and his beautiful, tall and thin figure showed extraordinary appreciation and desire.


    Xie Liancheng was caught by this look and felt that he was locked in by a hungry wolf. He was originally a hunter. His legs were soft, and he swelled up quickly somewhere. He trembled with shame, but she could see clearly.


    The corner of Lin Lang''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his voice was low, "my sweetheart, do you need help?"


    "No, no need!" Xie Liancheng forced calm, "this kind of small matter, I will come by myself." As he spoke, he went on to untie Lin Lang''s clothes. However, his fingers were extremely disobedient and trembling. After struggling for a long time, he didn''t do it well. Instead, he poured out a hot sweat.


    "Really don''t need help?" Lin Lang didn''t mind the big thing and asked with a smile."No need, just lie down!"


    When it comes to the "ability" issue, Xie Liancheng turns into anger and stares at her several times. But that pair of big eyes watery, small mouth is red and gorgeous, more like to her coquettish posture, lethality is not very enough.


    The other side is like a little baby to protect food. The little appearance of the fried hair is very attractive. He would like to become an animal immediately and swallow him into his stomach.


    Lin Lang watched him continue to sweat and take off his clothes. He could not help raising his head and kissing him on the forehead. The other party was clever at the moment. He grabbed her by the lapel and lowered her head to let her kiss, and gradually fell down.


    When he reacts, the other side has already turned over and cheated.


    "General, general, how do you..."


    Xie Liancheng was shocked, but he was bound by both hands.


    "Do you want to kill general Ben with such a small trick?" Lin Lang pinched his chin. "Who gives you the courage of this kitten, eh?" Her final note rose slightly, especially crisp to the bone.


    Xie Liancheng blushed and bloodied, and did not dare to see her any more.


    After a while, a little gasping sounds.


    Mandarin ducks cross their necks to resist death.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Please, hate!"


    "Say yes, or general Ben will kill you."


    "Oh, you still bully people!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "I''m not Well Well... "


    The man''s cheeks were as red as fire, and his eyes were gradually covered with water mist.


    Asshole.


    Like you.


    I like you best.


    Even if you die, your face is withered, your body is shriveled, and there is only a skeleton that has been gnawed by insects and ants. I still love you as always. I will not have children, and I will not remarry. I will keep you until my gray hair grows old.


    His fingers moved slowly until he reached the sharp corner of the sharp weapon.


    "Pooh --"


    blood splashes.


    His brow bone was stained with scarlet, and the beads of blood slid down his jade porcelain face, like a red plum blossom in the snow, which was full of deep dead breath.


    Good bye, general.

 Chapter 114

    Beautiful spring, suddenly turned into a room full of murders.


    Lin Lang back a piece of blood dripping, wet hair.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    The woman''s cheek is as red as fire, but a pair of Phoenix eyes narrowed up, showing the color of cold.


    Fortunately, just now she was sensitive enough to notice that he looked slightly different, and her backhand held the hand on her back, but it was still scratched.


    The black sleeve sword in Xie Liancheng''s hand is still dripping blood.


    Unless necessary, Lin Lang will not let herself hurt, she is not masochistic constitution.


    She didn''t expect that Xie Liancheng would kill her when they were in love!


    Ha ha, anti kill?


    The man is really capable.


    This sadistic game is really more and more fun.


    Lin Lang fingers clenched tightly, the sleeve sword was snatched by her, and then she threw it on the soft blanket, making a sonorous and sharp sound.


    His pupils shrank. He watched the sword roll down on the ground and hit the corner of the table. Just felt a pain in his chin, a cold palm pulled his face back without pity, "say, who ordered you to do this?"


    Her two curved eyebrows, like sharp blades, oppressed the eyes below with a sharp gesture and gave birth to a chill. He thought of the cold, alert, alert look of her when they first met.


    After a long circle, we still return to the origin.


    No, even worse than before.


    Suspicion, anger, suspicion, let her whole person become incomparably indifferent.


    Xie Liancheng didn''t look at her cold face. She lowered her eyelashes and cast a light shadow on her eyelids.


    "No one told me. I did everything myself. I Want the general to die. "


    "Why am I not good enough to you?"


    Lin Lang was betrayed by his lover''s angry expression, eager to devour him alive.


    Instead of directly answering this question, Xie Liancheng said calmly, "since these days, Liancheng thanks the general for his deep love, but the general and I are people of two worlds. The general has been living on the king''s body. It seems that he has not been in any trouble these days, but what about the future? "


    "Liancheng doesn''t want to wake up one day. The generals devour the will of the Lord or gnaw at each other, causing confusion in consciousness and becoming a zombie. At that time, how should Liancheng deal with itself? Cough, cough -- "


    " therefore, you killed general ben to avoid future trouble. Xie Liancheng, I really despise you. " Langlang expressionless, strangled his throat bone, just so hard a twist, there is no one in the world Xie Liancheng.


    The man couldn''t breathe freely, and his face turned red and purple. But he also does not beg for mercy, a pair of glass like penetrating eyes reflect a woman''s cold face.


    Under the strong pressure, his consciousness gradually became loose, like a fish in the dried up mire, and it would not help to struggle again.


    The great difference in force between the two men left him no room for resistance.


    "Bang --"


    seeing his breath getting weaker and weaker, Lin Lang reached out and rolled into the bed, covering his throat and coughing painfully.


    Lin Lang pulled back her clothes, picked up the sleeve sword that had been thrown to the table, went back to the bed, and looked at Xie Liancheng coldly.


    His green silk was scattered all over the bed, half covered with snow-white ice muscle. Even if he was so embarrassed, he also had a kind of beautiful and charming amorous feelings. He saw that the shadow of the other side was folded back, and his finger was still holding his little black sword, which wanted to kill people.


    The shadow is over it.


    He closed his eyes and waited for the final verdict.


    The sound of blade sweeping is cold and harsh.


    But he didn''t feel any pain.


    Xie Liancheng opened her eyelids, and she did not look back.


    And


    A cut in front of him.


    "Mr. Xie is so beautiful that he looks like the moon in the water. I''m a rude man, and I dare not dream!"


    "From now on, you and I will act in this way, and we will never be involved again."


    A strange throat, he tightly covered his mouth, do not want to let her see his confusion, until heard the sound of the door slamming outside.


    Xie Liancheng''s sight falls on that wisp of black hair.


    Do you want to cut off the favor?


    He was lost in thought, and there was sticky blood between his fingers.


    The more he tries to hide, the more he flows.


    Xie Liancheng with a clean hand, carefully picked up the broken hair, as if her breath still remained on the top.


    He succeeded.


    Even if he didn''t kill her, he was also rejected by her, and she would never come to haunt her again.


    She was so angry just now that she didn''t attack him. I''m afraid she won''t hurt him in the future. He knew her, and a man so open and forthright and decisive did not disdain to play tricks with such a mean person as him. Since she has made the act of breaking her hair, it is her final promise to save his life. From then on, she has been acquainted with strangers.He can live a good life, to thank his father''s death.


    He should be happy, shouldn''t he?


    Xie Liancheng shivered all over. He clenched his teeth, but he was still shivering with cold. His eyes trembled gently in his eyes and poured out thin water mist.


    His temperature has always been low, and if it comes to cold weather, his body will be as if he had been fished out of an ice cellar. The man was always in love, holding him in his arms to keep him warm.


    But now, she''s not here.


    It''s OK, he said to himself.


    Lin Lang angrily swung his sleeve and left. After a long walk, her expression returned to calm. She pinched her chin and thought, which green card should she turn over tonight?


    She turned and went to the innermost room.


    Among Mo Xiaoyan''s many men, Wang Fu Xie Liancheng is a mountain snow lotus, which can''t be easily climbed. Yan Bo Yesheng is tall and handsome, but she has a strong sense of oppression. She has a face all the year round. In fact, Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t like to feel completely suppressed.


    Although xiaoyanting''s preference for duanyanting is not the best, it''s a bowl of water.


    As for the boy who finally entered the school and liked to wear red clothes, his name was Dong Xiaodao, which was not a noble son.


    Dong Xiaodao was an orphan without father and mother. He was led back by an old rascal and recognized his son. What he did was sneaking around. Once he stole Mo Xiaoyan''s purse and was caught on the spot. Mo Xiaoyan was not angry, but gave him a silver spindle.


    Dong Xiaodao thinks that this woman is a typical example of the legendary "stupid people and a lot of money". When he goes back to join the old rascal, he decides to hold his thigh tightly. He made Mo Xiaoyan see his own body, and then took out the tricks that he had seen for many years in the world. All of them were applied to Mo Xiaoyan''s body. For a time, she was fascinated.


    Just get out of bed. Mo Xiaoyan thinks that Dong Xiaodao was born in a poor family and vulgar. The whole person fell into the eyes of money and couldn''t drill out.


    After each time, the man would ask her for gold and silver jewelry, jewelry, silk and silk. Her upright appearance almost made Mo Xiaoyan''s nose crooked.


    She was clearly sleeping with a man who had been married to her husband. However, she had a feeling of being wronged. She was heartbroken. If she didn''t, she seemed to be too stingy and harsh to her man.


    Mo Xiaoyan has been slaughtered for several times, and gradually doesn''t like to go to Dong Xiaodao. Occasionally, she takes a whim and drags him to play with other men. The taste is really wonderful for her, and the "reward" given afterwards is also straightforward.


    It can be said that Dong Xiaodao is one of the most "wonderful flowers" among the four men. His relationship with Mo Xiaoyan is more like the relationship between "gold master" and "waiter". He only talks about money and only flirts.


    "Zhiya --"


    Lin Lang pushed the door open, and the cold wind poured in from behind, which made Dong Xiaodao shiver as he was counting silver under the lamp.


    The boy is small, but he wears a high bun. On the left is a peacock carrying jade and gold, and on the right is a jade flower bird comb with palm size. A glittering ruby pendant is hung between his forehead. Butterfly wings slender gold and silver earrings are attached to the shoulder, and the neck of the thumb of the Pearl Necklace formed a sharp contrast.


    If he wants to wear a crown, he must bear the heavy burden. Lin Lang doubts whether he will be crushed by the heavy headdress and die. However, the other side is much stronger than she imagined, because at this time he is holding a red coral knot double Ruyi hairpin to the envelope to poke hard!


    "Lord, you are here!"


    Dong Xiaodao turned his head and was surprised.


    Lin Lang covered his chest and did not speak for a long time.


    Her aesthetic has been greatly impacted.


    You said, a man dressed up as a shiny Christmas tree, she also tolerated, this guy does not know what is "to please oneself", only know to put the best Rouge powder on his face, afraid it is not like enough, wipe several thick layers, have to be a monkey fart. It was originally a cherry small mouth fan Su mouth, but also to the death of tossing, greasy, as if eating braised pig''s feet for three days and two nights did not wash the mouth.


    She was going to step forward and subconsciously wanted to take it back.


    As a result, the other side was like a gust of wind, and she fell on her body. Lin Lang was puffed with fine powder on one side, and her nose itched. All kinds of luxury jewelry or heavy or light "clattered" sound, stabbed her eardrum hair pain.


    This is a luminous Christmas tree that can walk. It will light up wherever you go. Linlang almost has not been blinded.


    "Lord, I have been waiting for you for a long time. How can you come here?" The young girl patted her chest, Linlang almost didn''t take a breath of blood. The bracelets, silver bars and gold chains in her hands hurt her very much! Her soft chest is not made of iron!


    Lin Lang was pulled a stagger by him, went in, the door was kicked hard by the other side.


    Young people do not instigate, pulling people to the inner room, obviously to "directly into the subject.".


    Lin Lang:


    Young man, I tell you, sister is really an aesthetic person.Lin Lang looks at the young man sitting on his body without any expression. He is wearing his clothes with a red face. The hairpin on his head is shaking, and then "crackling", which is impartial, just hits Lin Lang''s forehead and prints a clear red mark.


    Lin Lang:


    I don''t know what to say or not to say.


    "Is that enough?" She gave a drink, which startled the boy.


    When the general''s face was cold, he was still quite bluffing. He hesitated for a moment and crept down from her.


    After a long silence, Dong Xiaodao was casually fiddling with dozens of silver bracelets on his hands when he heard the other side say, "do you have wine here?"


    When he passed the door before, hundreds of tables of running water mats were set up for the banquet guests in the palace.


    Dong Xiaodao is really distressed. These are all white money. The Lord is really a black sheep. He doesn''t know how to save at all. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. Wearing a red wedding dress, he secretly went to the wine cellar nearest to his room and brought back several barrels of wine.


    Although he can''t drink, he can sell it to others, and then it will be a sum of money! Dong Xiaodao''s wishful thinking is loud.


    The king asked him if he had any wine in front of him. Was it that she found himself hiding?!


    He was a little panicked, "Lord..."


    "Go and get the wine. I''ll have it." Lin Lang has a straight face and does not give him an opportunity to explain.


    Dong Xiaodao''s face was stiff, so he went to move it. However, he kept an eye on it. He only brought out the smallest one. He hung his head and said, "Lord, this is the only bucket for me. Really, I didn''t hide five barrels in the hole in the ground behind the dresser. Meow meow, if you''re faking me


    "Lord, the slave is innocent. You must believe me."


    He had an awe inspiring look of swearing to heaven, and he was particularly upright.


    Lin Lang:


    Dong Xiaodao used to look at people''s faces. Seeing that she was silent, Dong Xiaodao immediately took out the jade bowl. He also helped her pry open the lid of the bucket and filled a full bowl. The transparent wine poured down from the sky like jade liquor, which had never been spilled from the beginning to the end.


    I''m quite capable.


    Lin Lang quietly picked up the jade bowl and drank it out, "come again."


    Dong Xiaodao is full of it.


    What the boy didn''t expect was that the man''s drinking capacity was surprisingly good, which was the best liquor. It was just like swallowing a knife. It was hot and painful. Ordinary people couldn''t stand it.


    Dong Xiaodao looked at it eagerly and left some for him. This wine is really expensive. Every drop is his lovely silver!


    Lin Lang Yu Guang glimpses the other side that pair of tangled heartache appearance, a little want to laugh, so love money miser she is also the first time to see.


    Simply do not tease him, Lin Lang drank another bowl, just pretended to be unable to drink the appearance to pour on the table.


    She heard the other party take a long breath and murmured like a pigeon with no food to eat, "I have to stay with / sleep for many nights before I can earn the money for wine. This loser, I am so angry..."


    As he read it fragmentary, he cleaned up the mess of the table top. Then he carried Lin Lang back to the brocade tent. His fingers were flexible enough to tear off her clothes. However, he had to get back to work. He could not let her drink her own wine for nothing, Dong Xiaodao thought.


    Lin Lang had just seen his appearance of no man or ghost. He really didn''t want to talk about it. He took advantage of people''s inattention and pulled him into his arms. His head was covered with pearls, which made her face ache.


    Lin Lang has an impulse to throw people out.


    "Lord?" He raised his head in surprise. The other party seemed to wake up and opened his eyes, but there was still water mist. She reached out and stroked her cheek. The gesture was so gentle that it was like the flying willow catkins in spring for fear of hurting him.


    Dong Xiaodao looks at her.


    Wang Ye in my memory doesn''t have such a tender side. She will only ride on her own body and let him hurry up. Sometimes she will whip him. The Lord likes to kiss him on the mouth, so he comes in with his tongue.


    As long as he makes her happy, he can get the money himself, which is the best.


    But the Lord tonight was very wrong. He didn''t beat him down as soon as he came up. He was drunk. It seemed that he had hidden a lot of worries.


    She touched his face for the first time, from eyebrows to lips. Her black hair was scattered on the embroidered quilt. It was black and blue. It had a kind of enchanting beauty.


    It turns out that her palm is so warm.


    Dong Xiaodao thinks in a confused way. The other party reaches out his other hand, presses the back of his head and sticks it to her chest. The faint sigh contains a heartbreaking sadness, "Liancheng, I admit defeat, don''t leave me again, OK?"


    Liancheng?


    Dong Xiaodao is in a trance thinking, this seems to be the name of Wang Fu?


    "Liancheng Liancheng... "


    She read the name and tossed between her lips and teeth.The voice finally became lighter and lighter, as if falling into the clouds, into a strange and sweet dream.


    Dong Xiaodao listened to the thump of her heart.


    There''s a man here.


    He did not know why some envy up that she was thinking of Xie Wang Fu, drunk to tell the truth, Wang Ye in the delirium, remember or the person who never forget.


    If, there is such a person, also can put him in the heart good.


    A night of hangover, Lin Lang sleep to the next afternoon.


    Wake up when the right arm a burst of numbness, turn a head to see, silently closed eyes.


    Dong Xiaodao''s "heavy make-up" after a night of "ravaging", the bright red lipstick rubbed on the cheek, originally was painted with water powder, pomegranate red and peach cheek powder were faintly dyed together, a piece of red, the bloody mouth looked particularly frightening.


    Lin Lang couldn''t bear to look directly at him and reached out to pull his face to the other side.


    She begged him not to hurt her innocent eyes all day long, OK?


    The other party is not willing to, Du mouth to her side close, not willing to leave her.


    Lin Lang simply pinched each other''s sweet buttocks.


    I didn''t expect that this time also gave people a thrill. A small tent was quickly set up somewhere. His cheek was hot, and his soft body was like a water snake, twisting and twisting in her arms, rubbing her with it from time to time.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang slapped him, and he was completely awake.


    "Lord." He rubbed the soft meat of his buttocks, and a pair of water eyes looked at her pitifully, "you make the slave very painful."


    The woman ignored her and sat up with one hand. She was wearing a light and thin coat, which was clean, and her wine smell was very light, with a faint fragrance of orchids. It was obvious that someone had changed her clothes and cleaned her body.


    Lin Lang took a look at the boy lying on the bed. He was rubbing his butt and crying out for pain. With the heavy makeup on his face, he looked like a ghost in the cemetery. He had no sense of beauty.


    Last night''s strong liquor had a strong aftereffect. Originally, Lin Lang wanted to pretend to be drunk. Later, she really fell asleep and didn''t know how the body''s wine was. However, seeing that Dong Xiaodao didn''t even take off her makeup, she was probably served as her ancestor all night.


    That''s a bit of fun.


    In Mo Xiaoyan''s heart, Dong Xiaodao is just like Chen, who only eats and doesn''t vomit. There''s no reason why she messed with him all night, but the man didn''t immediately ask for compensation.


    Her smile deepened slightly, and her face was still as hard as iron.


    "Take off your trousers." She looked down at the people in bed.


    Dong Xiaodao, lying prone, raised his face and looked at her in shock.


    Does she want to


    I thought it was a spoony seed, but I didn''t expect it was an animal.


    The young man took off his trousers in tears, and a small face sank into the soft brocade, and sobbed, "you You should be gentle I''m afraid of pain... "


    He closed his eyes as if he were dead.


    Lin Lang:


    What if she wants to hit someone?


    Lin Lang sat on the edge of the bed, picked up the cork, and sprinkled powder on his bare buttocks. Dong Xiaodao''s skin is so tender that it seems to be able to pinch the water out. Just now she slapped her hands and it turned red and swollen. No wonder he screamed so much. It turned out that it was really painful.


    There is a word, called the young lady''s body, the maid''s life.


    The old rascal who mingles with the market adopted Dong Xiaodao. What he is interested in is his transparent ice skin. In the future, he may become the concubine of the nobles. He will fly into the sky at that time, and he will not worry about his wealth for half his life.


    However, before this "noble man" appeared, the old rascal was afraid that Dong Xiaodao would be spoiled by those female ruffians. He always let him play ugly and daub yellow mud and black powder on his face and body, making him black. Dong Xiaodao is also clever. He has grown up to 16 years old.


    "Well Oh Well... "


    When Lin Lang kneaded, he could not help moaning / groaning, and the thrilling trill made people blush.


    "Shut up."


    Lin Lang, who almost didn''t get angry, slapped him again.


    The teenager bit the pillow and didn''t dare to speak. Occasionally from the throat overflow wheezing sound, and because stuffy in the pillow, this sound then took on a bit of force to endure, is to let the person fantasize.


    Lin Lang:


    What if she wants to kill the goods?

 Chapter 115

    "Lord, do you think the slave looks good?"


    The young man was dressed in pomegranate red clothes, with red blood wreaths on his chest, and twisted his skirt around in front of Lin Lang, showing off more than a male peacock in the open screen.


    Lin Lang closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Originally, she came to Dong Xiaodao''s room in order to have a drama in which she was hurt by love and lost her life after drinking.


    Then, she hugged "new love" and "accidentally" bumped into "old love".


    It''s exciting to think about the plot of the Shura field, OK?


    Lin Lang can''t bear to look at the two thick rouge on his face.


    This is still in Lin Lang''s strong demand, the other side is unwilling to "stop", but in the hairstyle aspect, he vowed to defend his "aesthetic taste" and refused to let the servants do it.


    All gold, silver, jadeite and precious stones should be inserted without omission. Linlang idle egg pain count, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, hey, boy, are you calling for colorful dragon?


    Lin Lang has already regretted that he had "dressed up" this morning. She should not have expected of this coquettish bitch.


    Dong Xiaodao didn''t notice the woman''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. Instead, he looked at himself in the mirror. Today, he put in the 62nd golden hairpin. The ideal full of 100 is not a dream. He has to work hard for it and sell himself. Ah, bah, he is trying to serve the king!


    It''s rare that the king stopped bathing today and said that he would take him out for a walk and let him appear with "the most beautiful posture".


    On the street? That is the greatest happiness of men - buy, buy!


    Dong Xiaodao was deeply frozen at that time. He didn''t care about the pain in his buttocks. He quickly moved out his luxurious clothes and jewelry at the bottom of the box. He must let Wang Ye see his "sincerity". He would amaze her with "the most beautiful posture"!


    But it seems that it''s a mess


    Dong Xiaodao''s outer shirt is embroidered with a large amount of red peony flowers. When the wind blows, it looks like falling red, which is very beautiful. But beauty also has to pay a price, the clothes are actually very light, now it is winter, he just went out, and even sneezed several times.


    Lin Lang asked him to put on his cloak, but he hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t agree. Although Dong Xiaodao has been in the market and has done a lot of stealing chickens and dogs, he must be a man of principle, right? What is temperature? Demeanor is everything!


    For the sake of beauty, everything can be tolerated!


    "A sneeze --"


    a cold wind rushed into his nostrils, and Dong Xiaodao sneezed heavily. This time, because he was too hard, his hairpin fell out with the action and hit the person who came by!


    "Pa --"


    it''s over!


    Because he is so good that he can''t die. He is the only male master of this mansion, Xie Wangfu!


    He was also the man who read dozens of times when he was drunk yesterday!


    Dong Xiaodao apologized incoherently, "Wang and Wang Fu, I didn''t mean to. Just now my nose itched so much that I sneezed. As a result, the hairpin was not reliable and flew away by himself." He said.


    Xie Liancheng didn''t look at him. His eyes fell on the other side. She was wearing a black and red embroidered robe, but she didn''t look up. Instead, she chuckled and hugged another person into her arms. "Well, you''re scared, just like a quail. Where''s your usual sharp mouth? Coward. "


    Lin Lang''s forefinger slightly curved, and gently shaved his nose. Dong Xiaodao was stunned by his friendly and loving manner. He would look up at her with his face up and his mouth open.


    Forsythia took a look at the wooden master, bent down and picked up the silver blue bat hairpin which rolled down at his feet. Lin Lang beckoned him to come forward. He picked up his fingers and pinned it on Dong Xiaodao''s bun. His gesture was indescribable and gentle.


    "Wang Fu is broad-minded. How can an accountant be more rash than you?" Lin Lang lifted up the broken hair of the boy''s temples and slowly pulled it to the back of his white ear. She lowered her eyes, her long and deep Phoenix eyes were covered by eyelashes, and a ray of dark light passed quickly.


    She glimpsed the pale face on the other side of her face. The corners of her mouth slightly raised a trace of radian, and then quickly pressed down.


    Lin Lang took the young man''s hand and passed by Xie Liancheng.


    Like a strange passer-by, cold and inhumane.


    The hands under the sleeve robe tightly pinched up, revealing the ferocious blue veins.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    "No problem."


    Xie Liancheng released his hand, and his red lips became more and more pale. He stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkled lapel of the cold wind. He was as calm as ever. Only he knew how hard he had spent to put on this plain expression.


    Because, he is not qualified to be willful.


    Now that you have chosen, you can''t go back.


    As soon as he went out, Dong Xiaodao felt as if he had let himself go. He wanted to move all the good things back to the palace."Boss, I''ll take this jade bracelet!"


    Dong Xiaodao is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay for it anyway.


    "Wang --"


    a bony hand gently covered his lips.


    "Shh, little fool, are you trying to expose yourself?"


    He blinked his eyes to show that he was puzzled.


    "At this time, call me wife Lord."


    The woman''s figure was nearly a head higher than him. When she bent over, it was like a dark shadow, forming a kind of heavy momentum, which was unavoidable. He unconsciously leaned back, like a tribute minister, before him was the beautiful king who was high and far away.


    "Wife, wife master..."


    He whispered, timidly, like a newborn cub.


    How could this have happened? He had never tasted the taste of wine, but now he felt that he was totally drunk.


    Lin Lang took the bracelet, put it on his slender wrist, nodded with satisfaction, "it''s a good match for you."


    He was a little embarrassed and bowed his head.


    "Well, give me the money. There are many good things ahead."


    Then, the red faced Dong Xiaodao went to pay the money.


    When he was halfway there, he felt his shrunken purse subconsciously and thought, what''s wrong? He went out to the great goal of "big harvest". How could he pay his own money instead?


    Dong Xiaodao raised his face and took a quick look at the leisurely man in front of him. Just now, he seems to have been trapped by the Lord? Dong Xiaodao, who had never been slaughtered before, pressed his chin heavily and went back and forth in his mind what had just happened.


    In the end, he came to a great conclusion.


    Lord, she In order not to give money, he even used a beauty trick on himself!


    I wipe, this is too shameless!


    Dong Xiaodao thought indignantly. No wonder he said that Wang Ye, who was a man of frost and no one was allowed to enter, laughed so well. It turned out that he had dug a hole and let him jump by himself!


    At this time, Lin Lang stopped and looked at the stall next to her eyes. She made a bamboo frame and hung with a wide range of fans, such as sandalwood fans and ivory fans loved by boudoir boys, and some paper folding fans that were mentioned by literati.


    However, in the winter, these elegant decorations are rarely patronized. The stall owner may also want to buy the new year''s Eve as soon as possible, so the price given is very cheap and reasonable. A couple in front of them are picking on their clothes.


    Lin Lang picked up a simple and elegant paper fan at will, which has the artistic conception of "people''s leisure, sweet osmanthus falling, night quiet spring mountain sky". She plays in the palm of her hand and seems to like it very much.


    Dong Xiaodao, who has stepped on the trap once, is very alert now. He doesn''t want to get close to Linlang.


    The woman suddenly thought of something and looked up at Dong Xiaodao.


    When she lifted her finger, the folding fan suddenly bloomed in her hands like a lotus flower. The rockery flowers and birds on her head were lifelike, but they were not as pleasant as her white fingers.


    "Knife, do you look good?"


    She gently shakes the folding fan, and the sound of a slight slowing down is like a slender feather passing through the tip of her heart. Dong Xiaodao seemed to hear a naughty bird fluttering in his chest and flew away.


    In the snow and ice, the folding fan of the noble woman in brocade fur is even more exquisite than the picture scroll. And her eyes only allow him a person, so affectionate.


    "Good, good-looking."


    Dong Xiaodao swallows saliva, very unpromising, red neck.


    Once again, she was led by the nose by Lin Lang.


    When he regained consciousness again, his bulging purse shrank by more than half. He would have cried bitterly if it hadn''t been in this busy street.


    Why on earth is this?


    He just came to buy. How did he end up paying?


    And the culprit did not pay any attention to his collapse mood, and pulled him to a place where he bought sugar. In spite of the cold weather, there are still a group of small guys with the same high interest around the periphery. With the exquisite dolls made by the master, the voice of admiration is issued.


    Dong Xiaodao covers his purse and looks at Lin Lang like a wolf.


    Isn''t it enough to cheat her twice? Even if he paid to buy a lesson, women''s words can''t be trusted, especially those who are very beautiful and laugh!


    This time, he will defend his silver to the death! go through thick and thin together!


    Master Fu''s hands and feet are numb, and Lin Lang pinches a doll wrapped in red. It seems that she is angry. Her small cheeks are bulging up, which is particularly funny and lovely.


    Lin Lang turned and handed it to Dong Xiaodao.


    His face was on guard, and his tone was also very uncomfortable, "why? I won''t give you money! "


    Lin Lang thought, really give people angry hard, even the catchwords are out.


    "There are children in other families, so should children in my family."


    "Good, eat it."Only a word, instantly pacify the little things.

 Chapter 116

    Dong Xiaodao remembered a scene in a trance. At that time, the old rascal had not adopted him. He was still a homeless orphan. He wandered around the streets every day to see if he could find something that could fill his stomach. That day, he remembered very clearly, because of his unprecedented "bravery", he took half of the steamed stuffed bun from the mouth of a fierce wolf dog.


    Regardless of the bleeding arm, he carried it into his arms. As usual, he passed the sugar vendor''s stall, which was always surrounded by a group of chirping children and their parents.


    "Dad, I want that sugar man!"


    "Good, your toothache is not good, can you eat it later?"


    "No, Dad, I''m going to eat it!"


    A little boy in pink is stamping his feet and playing coquetry at his father. The tall and thin man was a little embarrassed. He frowned and didn''t know how to make a decision. Finally, he couldn''t beat his little son and asked the master to pinch a little white and fat doll out.


    The little boy held on to the pole, happy to see his teeth out of his eyes.


    The man sighed and said to his woman, "he''ll roll with toothache again."


    The woman comforted him and didn''t worry. She picked up her own baby lumps. "Is it delicious?"


    The boy nodded hard.


    "But my father is so big that he hasn''t tasted it. It''s really pathetic." The woman sighed with regret. The little boy hesitated for a long time, holding sugar man''s chubby hand to his father''s eyes, "that I''ll give it to Dad this time. "


    "Daddy, is it sweet?"


    "Well, it''s sweet."


    The man turned his head and wiped his tears.


    A happy ending, a happy family.


    Dong Xiaodao looked at it eagerly, thinking that if he could lick that sweet thing, he would be the happiest person in the world.


    He touched his arms, only half of the cold rotten bun.


    I can''t afford it.


    He sighed.


    Sweet What is it like?


    Is it sweet enough to make people want to cry?


    Dong Xiaodao always thinks that one day he will become very rich and rich. He will buy all the sugar man stalls and let the skilled teacher change the pattern of sugar figurine for him every day!


    However, when he was really rich, he ate seafood and bird''s nest shark''s fin, which was much better than the sugar man that ordinary couple bought for their little son.


    He even thought that these street things that only coax children were vulgar, cheap and dirty, and they might have diarrhea after eating them.


    Dong Xiaodao always believed that, until she said --


    "there are children in other families, so should children in my family."


    She took him by the palm of his hand and pushed the sugar man in line. She covered his hands with her hands, warm and wet with the cold back of his hands and blood.


    He shivered a little, and he could hardly hold the fat doll with the red rope tied.


    After entering the palace, he received many valuable gifts, some of which were given to him by Mo Xiaoyan, and some treasures that were personally delivered to him by his noble husbands who wanted to please the Lord. Dong Xiaodao was not refused, and the treasure house was full of stuff.


    But no one, in this cold street, lined up a long line for him, just to buy a five Wen sugar man.


    He held the doll in red, stuck out his tongue like a dog, and carefully licked the little red faced egg.


    Sweetness overflows on the tip of the tongue.


    "Sweet?" She touched his head.


    "Sweet!" The little thing nodded without hesitation.


    When he was very hungry when he was a child, he climbed to the tree and picked a bag of Osmanthus fragrans to eat. There are several families living in the alley full of osmanthus trees. Children grow up like childhood sweethearts, playing Cuju, wrists and playing all kinds of fun Children''s games.


    He looked from afar, listening to the laughter, chewing crisp sweet scented osmanthus in his mouth, even the air was full of sweet smell.


    At that time, he decided that osmanthus must be the sweetest flower in the world.


    However, there is another kind of "sweet" in the world.


    For example, her eyes reflect her own figure.


    Like her hand, holding her finger.


    "If it''s sweet, why cry?"


    Lin Lang bent down, the expression appeared a trace of helplessness. It is said that the beauty tears, and the posture of pear blossom with rain is the most provocative. But she did not find this "good quality" in Dong Xiaodao. The kid with tears and snot on her face is the most annoying.


    "Because, because, it''s too sweet." He cried red with a small face, and sobbed, pulling a wide array of cloaks and wiping it hard.


    Lin Lang, a severe cleanliness addict:


    Is this going to challenge her physiological limits?


    Boy, do you know that your life is in danger?


    Lin Lang endure and endure, her face expressionless, take off the cloak, "pa" a, decisively cover the youth''s head.It''s called "bringing disaster to the East".


    "Lord?" Dong Xiaodao only felt that the sight in front of him suddenly became dark. His cheek was close to the material, and he could vaguely feel her temperature. His face turned red in an instant.


    The teenager did not realize that the cloak had been "repeatedly ravaged" by himself, but fell into another pink delusion. The cloak, which is contaminated with the smell of Lord, smells surprisingly good. Well, he needs to take two more puffs to refresh himself.


    One muscle Dong Xiaodao unknowingly has been in the direction of small abnormal development.


    "If you want to cry, you can cry. If you have this king, no one will see it."


    Lin Lang knocked him on the head.


    The old fox, who had no idea of Dong Xiaodao''s inner activities, thought that he could not only get rid of the "toxic" cloak, but also appropriately lift the other side. It was really killing two birds with one stone.


    Well, I''m really smart.


    Lin Lang gave his performance a hundred points.


    Finally, Dong Xiaodao went back crying all the way. In order to talk to Lin Lang, he opened his cloak half and held it on his head. Lin Lang looked down, his whole face has become a red and green dyeing plate.


    But the other side also looked at her with a kind of honey sweet eyes.


    Lin Lang:


    I feel like I''ve been provoked by a terrible pervert.


    A few children ran past them, and the leader made a surly face at Dong Xiaodao, "ha, ugly, nobody wants it! Just a little bit! "


    Lin Lang didn''t react much, but Dong Xiaodao cried more.


    He painted the eyebrows with Luozi Dai in the morning. After painting, he was fascinated by "Laozi is the most beautiful in the world". As a result, when he cried, he not only spent his makeup, but also rubbed his tears. His eyes like autumn water became a pair of funny panda eyes.


    He asked with tearful eyes, "Lord, is slave really strange?"


    "Little things want to hear the truth?"


    Because of the height difference between the two, in order to look at him, Lin Lang had to bend down and put his hands on his knees. With his skillful posture, he was ready to appease his angry children.


    What is a little thing?


    Dong Xiaodao has a sense of shame. Why is he always treated as a child? He is already 16 years old. He can make money. He is in good shape. He is also excellent in bed. Why doesn''t she treat him as an adult? Do you look down on him?


    It''s about his dignity. It''s about his dignity.


    "Well, do you want to hear the truth?"


    Dong Xiaodao had no anger at all. He did not dare to look directly at her pupils as deep as night, and nodded his head at random.


    Hateful. I always feel like a lamb being slaughtered.


    "It''s very strange."


    The woman''s voice becomes very gentle, so without trace, it is the misty rain in the spring, lingering in the heart.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Somebody likes it."


    She reached out and brushed his hair away from his face.


    "So don''t cry, will you?"


    "Some people will love it."


    Lin Lang saw him staring at himself, smiling, and trying to pull back his hand. As a result, he was held down by the other party. He saw Lin Lang''s surprised eyes, and his ear tip was quietly red, but he still said, "you''re lying. How can someone love me? Money is everything for snobs like me. Even if someone dies in front of me, the first thing I want to do is not save her. I just want to strip her of all the valuable things and run away


    "Lin Lang picked eyebrows," you are very thoughtful


    "Don''t you think I''m mean?" He took her hand with a pleading look in his eyes.


    Please, quickly insult me, with all you can imagine ugly words, to wake up in front of you this mean and ungrateful miser.


    What a luxury to be moved.


    For the participants, it''s all about money.


    In terms of feelings, he was an inexperienced gambler, and was afraid that he would lose nothing in the future. So, instead of getting bruised, it''s better to destroy the good impression at the beginning.


    "Mean? What are you talking about? " Lin Lang laughed. "I think you have the potential to become the richest man in Chu. Besides, silver is the best thing in the world. There is a saying that money can make the devil move the mill. Isn''t that enough to show its charm? If you have money, you can buy the best sweets, the best clothes and the most beautiful jewelry. "


    "As long as you have money, you can do whatever you like and willful, can''t you?"


    Lin Lang tried to wipe the powder on his face. It was estimated that it had been hard for too long. The corners of her mouth twitched.


    "Well Can I buy the Lord? "


    He suddenly looked up, his eyes suddenly bright, like two hot little suns.


    "What?"


    Before Lin Lang could react, he had already swung the 62 hairpins and gold hairpins on his head into Lin Lang''s arms and folded them into a golden mountain bag, which almost blinded her eyes."It''s just a deposit."


    He gave the woman a heavy twitch on her lips.


    Lin Lang:


    Can she say she dislikes the kiss she offered?


    Dong Xiaodao''s mouth is coated with a thick layer of bright red lipstick. It''s greasy. It seems that he hasn''t washed it for several days and nights


    "What''s wrong with you, Lord? You look so ugly? "


    "Tired."


    "Nanu kneaded it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young man, do you think about the feelings of passers-by when you attack your chest in broad daylight?

 Chapter 117

    Recently, there is a little tail behind Lin Lang that can''t be swung off. No, to be more accurate, it should have provoked a perverted lust / love maniac.


    When they were eating, he was holding a jade bowl and staring at the opposite person without blinking.


    "Eat quickly. Don''t look at me all the time."


    Lin Lang poked the other side''s forehead with his chopsticks head, "can you see the king''s satisfaction?"


    Dong Xiaodao nods hard, his eyes are bright and terrible.


    Lin Lang ignored him, picked up a crabapple crisp and bit half, obviously heard the other side swallowing sound.


    Dong Xiaodao thought, ah, if only he could become the crabapple cake. He was swept by the king''s loving mouth and wet tongue. He tore up the fragile skin with his sharp teeth, and reached the deep soul with deep stabbing pain. Oh


    In order to express his deep love for Wang Ye, he made his little brother hard again.


    "Dong Xiaodao, you are bleeding."


    Lin Lang facial expressionless looking at a face excited some goods.


    What''s in this cerebellar pouch? Big winter return her to shed nosebleed?


    "Come here, I''ll stop the bleeding."


    She dragged people into the inner room.


    Dong Xiaodao climbed into the bed and skillfully found a comfortable position in her arms. Lin Lang lowered her head to clean the blood on his cheek.


    Subconsciously, he held his breath, his eyes glued to each other''s faces.


    Wang Ye''s eyebrows are very beautiful, like the crescent moon in the sky.


    Wang Ye''s eyes are even clearer than that of Mo Yu.


    Prince''s lips


    Dong Xiaodao''s breath was a little short, and he felt extremely thirsty for a moment.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang knocked off the hand that just opened her skirt.


    "Be serious. I''m giving you medicine."


    He was disappointed "Oh", but he was obedient and did not move. However, he fell into a kind of fear of "falling out of favor" in his heart.


    In this period of time, although the LORD came frequently, he was never touched. Does this mean that the Lord is no longer interested in him?


    As long as Dong Xiaodao thinks about it, he feels extremely scared.


    Is his clothes not charming enough?


    Too few hairpins?


    The makeup is getting lighter?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he bit his teeth. As a miser, he took out the heavy gold ingot for the first time, and asked his servants to go to the major clothing shops, silver shops and powder shops in Longcheng to buy many clothes, jewelry and rouge and water powder, and decided to let the prince have a good "amazing" performance!


    Lin Lang sat in the pavilion, wearing a black mink fur, with a circle of snow-white fluff embedded in her neck, which made her more noble. She sat askew on the blanket, holding a roll of Scripture in her hand. Her long black hair was half tied up with red silk, and a few wisps fell down on her shoulders, adding a little softness to the cold breath.


    At the side of the tea serving children secretly looked at her several times, the face is a red color. Since the arrival of Lin Lang, the personal charm of "Wang Ye" has been on the rise. There are some people who love her in the palace.


    Tan Linlang''s appearance is not so exquisite and outstanding. After crossing, Mo Xiaoyan takes the people friendly route. The servants will be more relaxed and comfortable in front of her, but the vision is far from satisfactory. Lin Lang has always carried out the general line of iron and blood. Unless the target character, she never easily collapses the human setup. On the contrary, she provokes a large number of peach blossom because of the iceberg appearance of her sincere words.


    However, there is a handsome and beautiful king husband in the palace, and there are different styles of noble monarchs. The prince seems to have no intention of concubines, so people have to think about it in their hearts.


    After reading for a long time, Lin Lang put down the book.


    The clever waiter poured a cup of hot tea for her. She picked up the tea cup, pulled the broken foam with the tea cover, saw the bright color, and took a sip.


    There was a brilliant red on the edge of his feet.


    "Lord, do you think the slave looks good today?"


    The visitor gave a tender call.


    Lin Lang looked up at the speech.


    "Poof --"


    the tea in my mouth was sprayed.


    In broad daylight, is she alive?


    Dong Xiao Dao wore a Zhu Hong dress full of jewels, his face flapping on a thick yellow powder, and even talking was falling off. This time he used dark purple blush. What was terrible was that he did not let go of his own lips, which turned black.


    However, it was the other party''s head that occupied Lin Lang''s first sight. The head was full of all kinds of gold and silver jewelry. After seeing it, Lin Lang felt that her scalp was in a faint pain, and a chill was running from her back.


    It''s hard to say that his delicate neck is still intact.


    "Lord..."


    Before he had time to show his "perfect charm", Dong Xiaodao was caught off guard by the tea spray all over his face, and the whole person was stupid and would just stare at her.


    Lin Lang was surprised to see that he had been looking at him for a long time. After seeing someone''s aggrieved face, he quickly pulled him to sit down beside him. This pull is to let the youth''s body shake, a bead hairpin on the head flew out.Lin Lang is calm enough to let others pick it up and put it away.


    "On your head..."


    "It''s just a hundred!"


    Lin Lang: if I don''t support the wall, I will convince you!


    She took out a square of plain handkerchief from the cuff, held the other party''s chin in one hand, and wiped the water mark on his face. As soon as it was wiped off, his face was pasted off again, and with his black lips, he looked as if he had not been around for a long time.


    Lin Lang puffed at the corners of her mouth.


    Dong Xiaodao didn''t realize the strangeness of her expression. He thought that she was in the praise of her "beautiful face". He said, "Lord, is the Buddha''s facial makeup very beautiful? This is a successful makeup recipe that I spent a lot of money to buy. No one else has it. "


    If it wasn''t for the sake of taking care of others, Lin Lang estimated that he would like to laugh directly on his hips.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful that it''s suffocating." Lin Lang, don''t make a face.


    "The slave will only show it to the king." He said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Please, forgive my sister''s aesthetic.


    Lin Lang has some headaches. It seems that this person is always living in his own world. He doesn''t listen to what he says. Compared with other people''s "knowledge and interest", this is a wonderful flower of super dark Department.


    Lin Lang felt it necessary to change him.


    "You go and get a basin of hot water." Lin Lang said to the nearest servant.


    She pulled Dong Xiaodao into her arms and removed the ornaments from his head.


    "Lord, what are you going to do?" The other party was stunned, then looked at her with great vigilance, and wrote a subtext in his eyes: if you dare to destroy the beauty of Laozi, I will definitely destroy you.


    In terms of dressing up, Dong Xiaodao has always been "confident".


    Once upon a time, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to "correct" his aesthetic concept. Dong Xiaodao was very unhappy. He satirized her with a gun and a stick. The two almost didn''t fight, which shows his strong nature. This also shows from the side that he will not compromise easily in terms of personal principles.


    However, Dong Xiaodao obviously underestimated Lin Lang''s love talk skills. The woman''s delicate hands like snow swept his black hair, and her hands held up his face. At this time, her eyes with cold color clearly reflected his face, which made him feel embarrassed. Subconsciously, she turned her head, but she was still pulled back.


    "Xiaodao, you should know that once you dress up, you look like an immortal. How uncomfortable I feel when so many people look at you." Lin Lang opened his eyes and seriously said a lie, "just looking at you like this, I can''t control myself and want to bully you. Do you know how hard this king endures


    "Lord..." Dong Xiaodao was shocked and widened his eyes. He was very surprised at Lin Lang''s "confession". Did she hide such a hot heart under her cold appearance? He thought the other party didn''t care about him!


    "Promise me, will you? When you are an ordinary person, don''t arouse other women''s interest. I would rather like you to be an ordinary person, ordinary and unimportant. In this way, I can safely monopolize you, instead of worrying that one day you will disappear and fly to the Moon Palace which I can''t touch. "


    After listening to all these words, Zheng Zhu''s face was not red and her breath was out of breath. It was clearly the lines of No.2 Middle School. When she read it like this, it would be more affectionate and more affectionate. It was gentle enough to make people melt.


    Dong Xiaodao was moved to tears. "Lord, you care about me so much."


    Lin Lang took advantage of the time to speak, had already removed the jewels on his head, washed his face again, wrung out the sweat towel, and wiped the drops of water on his face.


    In front of you is a beautiful and beautiful face. The eyebrows are as light as willows, but the lips are very soft, with cherry like color. It was about scrubbed, and the tiny fluff was stained with water, and his cheeks were lined with a rosy glow.


    This is the right way to open a unique man.


    Dong Xiaodao, whose face has been completely washed, is still a little shy about his "plain face". Seeing that Lin Lang stops moving and is silent all around, he is flustered and finally falls into Lin Lang''s arms for comfort.


    He lingered in the chest for a while, and then he grabbed her collar with both hands. Then he raised his head carefully, "are slaves and slaves ugly?" He pulled his clothes to cover half of his face, only to show a pair of water color eyes, pitifully looking at Lin Lang.


    "Want to hear the truth?" Lin Lang lowered his head, and his forehead against each other, two people''s breath intertwined with each other. He became flustered and bit his lip.


    "How ugly." She played a wicked trick on him.


    Dong Xiaodao immediately buried his head and did not let her look at it again. He said stiffly, "the slave still needs to put on makeup. Don''t be afraid of the Lord."


    "Fool, that''s a lie, of course." The sound of laughter was ringing in his ears.


    "Lord, how can you do this -"


    he was so upset by her words that she was so upset that she just wanted to make him cry? Dong Xiaodao puffed up his cheeks and was about to get angry, but he saw her holding on to the railing with her lips slightly raised and smiling at him.The snow fell on his brow.


    She stretched out her hand and gently brushed it away. The spring onion like fingertips swept over the blue hair tip, which was indescribably beautiful.


    He blushed at once.


    For the first time in my life, I tasted the taste of love.


    Dong Xiaodao is a wild and hard to tame dog. After being tamed, he is extremely clever. Every day he just wants to be tired of playing coquettish and rolling in his arms. Even the daily "counting silver" has become the daily routine of "looking at the king in a fancy way".


    He doesn''t like to dress up. He stays by Lin Lang''s side with a plain face. The rumor that there is a gorgeous enchantress in the palace is becoming more and more popular. Dong Xiaodao didn''t know the killing degree of his beauty at all. At first, he thought that Lin Lang had a "new favorite". He looked at her like a bitter woman in the palace all day long.


    Later, the misunderstanding was lifted, and he was happy to lick Lin Lang''s body.


    He is like a piece of pure white paper, will not hesitate to present his emotions in front of Lin Lang.


    Dong Xiaodao wants this person to like him more.


    For this reason, he can learn something he hates and make himself look more "masculine", such as embroidery. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the talent in this field. He usually ended his day''s homework by pricking his finger into a blood hole.


    Dong Xiaodao likes the look of her face full of love, scolding him and taking medicine for himself. Her palm, really warm ah, let him clench, a lifetime do not want to let go.


    He could not help but open his fingers and slide into her fingers like a fish.


    Ten fingers clasp.


    The other party noticed his action, but his eyes floated over and said in a low voice, "don''t move, give me a good meal."


    Although her voice was very light, it also attracted the attention of the three opposite.


    On New Year''s Eve, a family banquet was also set up in the palace. Red lanterns were hung at the door, and lanterns were decorated inside the palace, which was a festive atmosphere. The people who got the rich money were all happy and had a smile on their faces.


    It''s just that this group of men can''t laugh.


    Recently, Lin Lang favors Dong Xiaodao alone, and his partiality is also very obvious. Just like now, he is still trying to coax a child into taking vegetables for him.


    When she went to the lake to watch the fireworks, she also led people.


    Dong Xiaodao frankly accepted the hostility from all sides, and Meizizi leaned on Lin Lang''s chest.


    "Shua --"


    a touch of cold silver flash.


    His heart beat heavily, and immediately blocked in front of the other party, only heard the sound of his clothes being cut, and his abdomen suffered a knife.


    The smell of blood spread.


    "Lord Be careful... "


    A fine sweat came out of his forehead, and he "hissed" and sucked in the cold air. Dong Xiaodao endured the pain of tearing and tried to pull her to a safe place. Before he finished speaking, the man brushed his hand and rushed out.


    "Protect the king


    She roared, kicked out the assassin nearby, held the pale man in her arms, and comforted another with her hands that gently touched his face.


    "Liancheng, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    She''s in a mess. She''s really embarrassed, but she''s still damned good-looking.


    Dong Xiaodao watched.


    It turns out, from beginning to end, is he still the one who is abandoned?


    He covered the wound and knelt down slowly.


    The sound of the fighting faded away.


    It hurts so much that I want to cry.


    Lord, will you please coax me again?


    Once, just this once.


    I heard it doesn''t hurt when I fall asleep.


    I may not wake up.

 Chapter 118

    In the bustling street, a gray figure in the crowd of flexible drilling, deftly took off the women''s waist side of the money bag, quickly hid in the sleeve mouth.


    The boy grinned. He really made a lot of money today.


    Sure enough, when the festival came, there were more rich children on the street, and his "business" naturally became better.


    He felt the bulging purse with satisfaction.


    After roughly counting the number, the boy decided to close the net.


    He inadvertently looked up and saw a tall and slender woman coming towards him. He subconsciously looked at it twice.


    The most striking thing is that the other party''s dazzling red dress, the skirt decorated with gold thread butterfly, as if dancing. In the state of Chu, black is the most important, followed by deep purple. Like this colorful vermilion, only beautiful men would choose to wear it.


    How coquettish.


    It was the first thought in the boy''s mind.


    Then, his sight fell on the other side of the thin waist of the brocade bag.


    It''s big.


    It''s very thick.


    I really want it.


    He swallowed, and his face quickly climbed into a flush, which was caused by excitement.


    The boy lowered his head and avoided the crowd. He pretended to fall and plunge into each other''s arms.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." He pitifully lowered his voice as if he was about to cry. In fact, his evil hand had reached into the other party''s waist, and even felt the silky touch of the brocade bag fabric.


    Good. I met you.


    There was a faint light under his eyes, and just as he was trying to get hold of it, he heard the voice of the man coming from his head lazily, "is that what you want?"


    It''s over. It''s egg.


    Got caught right now.


    The boy''s back was stiff, and a delicate white palm was stretched out in the sight, covering the back of his hand gently. There is a thin cocoon between her fingers, which should be a habit of practicing martial arts. I didn''t expect that under the beautiful appearance of this man, he was actually a practitioner.


    No wonder there was a strange sense of security when I was hugged by her.


    Is this the aura of the strong?


    Lying trough, what am I thinking? Spring?


    The boy quickly gave up his strange ideas and began to worry about his situation. If he is sent to the government, think about the vicious female prisoners who are held in the prison, for fear that they will be swallowed up without any residue left.


    "I, I didn''t mean to."


    His eyes quickly burst into tears. "Please, please, let me go. I don''t want to. I haven''t eaten any food for several days. Last meal, I picked up the rotten rice that others didn''t want to eat, which made me upset all day My father is seriously ill again. I really can''t help it. Wuwu, please forgive me for being shameless... "


    The boy covered his face and sobbed bitterly. His throat made a cat like sound, sharp and painful. It was very moving.


    Many people look at women and point to them.


    "He is so young, don''t bully people."


    "And it''s pathetic. Let him go."


    "What a cruel woman..."


    The boy who covered his face chuckled.


    It seems that we can muddle through today.


    "Lies."


    The boy wiped his tears and froze in the air.


    He raised his head, yawned carelessly to Fangzheng, and gently covered the sandalwood mouth with his slender long finger. He was clearly a woman, but he had more white skin than men. She tilted her eyebrows, looked lazy, a tube of green fingers poked his face, "kid, liar, but will be punished."


    "Are you ready?"


    Hell, he looks like Seduced / seduced?


    The boy who hasn''t reflected from the other side''s beauty is led by dizziness and sits in the most expensive restaurant in Chu.


    "What would you like to eat?" The other side skillfully ordered several famous dishes, turned to ask his opinion.


    The boy shook his head.


    "Then another crisp roast duck." She snapped her fingers smartly, as if thinking of something, and told the waiter, "by the way, don''t put too much spicy cooking wine. My children''s body is soft and weak, and can''t stand too strong stimulation."


    "Poof --"


    the tea in his mouth gushed out.


    What the hell is that full of color?


    The other side looked disgusted, and quickly went to the side to hide. His clothes were not stained with any traces of water. On the contrary, the people at the next table were harmed and almost didn''t swear. The boy was nervous, but before he apologized, the woman put an end to the accident in a few words.


    "I''m sorry, my children are a little excited when they go out for the first time. I hope you can forgive me."


    Her smile was bright and her manner was indescribable, but she quickly became one with the people at that table. As a result, in the end, there were several dishes of delicacy presented by others on their side.Boy:.... "


    The feminine charm of this woman is so terrible that she can''t resist the same sex.


    "Open your mouth."


    She smilingly picked up a chopstick of beef, to his mouth.


    No, it''s a bad intention for this man to smile so well. He should keep sober. He''s not one of those hot headed idiots, because of the other party''s thoughtfulness, he would follow others foolishly. These noble women just like to play with the hearts of some innocent boys?


    She took a fancy to herself as a beggar, probably because of her own bad taste? Think about it, the thief fell in love with the owner who was stolen. If she possessed her own body, she would feel very proud?


    The boy refused to open his mouth.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    She seemed to be a little distressed and frowned. As soon as the brown red chopsticks turned, the piece of beef fell into her mouth.


    His face flushed instantly.


    This is not the legend of Indirect kiss?!


    Calm down. You have to be calm.


    What''s the point of this ambiguous trick?


    The boy pretended to have nothing to do with the tea bowl next to him and drank it calmly.


    Well, how come it tastes a little different?


    "I just drank wine. Oh, you''re a child. Is that ok?"


    She chewed beef slices, with one hand supporting her cheek, and his face was clearly reflected in her dark jade pupil.


    "Shut up, shut up, I want you to take care of it! Madame


    He rubbed his lips hard.


    Why should she remind him of the wrong bowl?


    Damn it, he''s not blushing, it''s just too hot!


    It seems that a group of colorful little butterflies flew into the chest, flapping their wings and bumping around in the forbidden area.


    "My guest, you ordered a crispy roast duck, a plate of beef sauce, a jar of apricot blossom wine The total is 132 taels. "


    The boy turned his head unconsciously and met the woman''s eyes. She leaned lazily against the red lacquer counter, with a few strands of soft black hair hanging from her cheek. Seeing him, she burst into a sweet smile.


    And then He paid


    It seems that the development of this matter is not quite right.


    The boy clenched his chin and thought seriously, what was wrong? He had a good harvest today. How come he spent all his money in a restaurant? This is not in line with his Iron Rooster''s "good quality".


    "Ah, I''m full."


    People around him let out a comfortable sigh, "ah, where are you going to sleep next?"


    Sleep Feel


    "Gollum."


    He seemed to hear a wonderful word.


    The boy swallowed.


    He''s only 13 years old. It''s not good that he''s been sleeping together so fast? However, Chu''s boys are precocious, and many of them married at the age of 13. In a few years, the children will be able to play soy sauce.


    With this child, their offspring should be as beautiful as her, right? The boy quietly raised his eyes and glanced at her. His slim and slender figure, his back as straight as cedar, his face more delicate and beautiful than that of a man, but he is not an embroidered pillow, which can be perceived from the strength of his wrist.


    "Two are one room?"


    The owner of the inn fiddled with his abacus, and was not surprised at all that anything could happen in the richest and prosperous street.


    The woman in red turned to look at the boy and raised her chin to signal him.


    He''s green all over his face. Is he paying again?


    "Hey, you wayward old lady, you need to stop. I''m not you --" his unfinished words stopped abruptly.


    The other side bent down and put his head on his shoulder naturally. His voice was full of tiredness. "I''ve walked for several days, and my legs are about to lose. If I don''t have a good rest, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    It''s so close.


    She''s so close.


    The breath sprayed on his neck was burning, which made him unable to think about what happened in front of him rationally. His mind seemed to explode a beautiful fireworks.


    The boy lay in the tub, staring at the peacock screen in the hotel room.


    Is he possessed?


    First, I paid for a stranger''s meal, and now I share a room with her


    "Gulu Gulu --"


    stinky boy, you are so promising that you ran away with a woman of unknown origin!


    He felt that he had no face to see people. He softened his body and let the warm water submerge his head. A series of bubbles appeared on the surface of the water.


    Between the chaos, a cold hand caught his arm. He was suddenly startled, and he was forced to pull. The sound of water splashed in his ear, and the splashing water was like a projected bead, hitting the ground everywhere."What are you doing?"


    The boy regained consciousness and tried to protect his important parts with his hands. He was eager to kill the rude guy who broke into other people''s bathing place in an instant. He kept his innocent body for 13 years, so she saw all of him!


    "Hooligan!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Animals are better than animals!"


    He cried out in a rage, and at last his voice became hoarse, and there was a sobbing sadness.


    How to say, he is also an unmarried boy


    How could she, could she


    "What are you crying for? I''m just worried that you''ve been in it for too long and I wonder if I''ve fainted, so I''ve come to see you The woman picked her eyebrows, and her tone was full of banter, "kid, do you think I''m interested in your small body with dysplasia?"


    Damn it, she took advantage of it and teased him!


    The boy bit her ear hard.


    "Pa --"


    got a slap on the bottom.


    "Don''t let young children get angry." She gave him a sidelong glance.


    He was stunned at first, then trembled all over.


    Shame and anger are dying.


    This bastard, this pervert, he must kill her!


    Just when he thought so, the other party reached out and took him out, put him on the bed, and wiped his body with a clean and soft sweat towel, even in private places.


    "Well, kid, you still have a lot of money. Little sister looks after you." She seemed a little surprised at her own yardstick.


    Sure enough He''s a pervert!


    He tightened the sheet, and his skin turned red.


    "Well, it''s late at night. My dear child should have a good sleep." She tied his knot and lay out of the bed, and in a few moments her even breath sounded.


    Second sleep.


    This asshole.


    Does she know how much she has suffered?


    How could she sleep so soundly!


    What can be tolerated!


    His hands and feet were shaking and he was shaking with anger.


    Anger rises from the heart, and evil comes to gall.


    The boy turned over and got out of bed. At a glance, he fell in love with the long neck bottle with rich bamboo in it. With a sad smile, he held the bottle with the strength of sucking. He staggered to the bedside and raised his hand.


    As long as he hits down like this, the person below will surely have his head blown out, his plasma will crack, and he will die no more.


    He looked down.


    Under the light shadow, the woman''s head is covered with green silk, the collar of oblique lapel is slightly open, revealing a long and beautiful neck. Her skin was as spotless as snow, and her lips were more and more rosy.


    Convergence of the day''s publicity wanton, sleeping people more like a pool of clear lake water, clean sleep face people palpitation.


    But, hateful, and seduced by lust.


    His face was flushed with shame.


    "What are you doing?"


    She seemed to wake up, rubbed her eyes, low voice with a sound sleep after hoarseness, particularly attractive.


    "Tweet -"


    in the middle of the night, in a dimly lit room, the boy gave his first kiss with shaking hands and feet.


    "Well?"


    The woman half sleeps half awakes, conveniently hugs the person into the bosom, hugs tightly, touches his head, "good."


    Like a kid.


    He forced his shame to lie in her arms, burying his head and not daring to look at her.


    Just now, he made an amazing decision quickly.


    "Hello, auntie, you don''t have any money?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Then I''ll raise you."


    "Well, yes."


    "But you can only have me as a man. You are not allowed to have sex with others."


    "Yes."


    "In the future, we will have two babies, one of which must be named after me."


    "Well..."


    "Also, since I am your man, don''t spank me in the future. It''s ugly if I''m flat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman in a confused state of consciousness rubbed her eyebrows. She was so sleepy. How could the dead child chirp so much nonsense? She didn''t want to talk, so she just went to sleep.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise."


    She said nothing.


    So it''s a promise?


    He got up from her and wiped her coat with his sweaty palms. Then he took her face, took a deep breath, and gently kissed her.


    Solemn and devout.


    He wanted to put a seal on it to show that this man belonged only to him from now on.


    "Well?"


    The other side seems to be conscious of the general open mouth, bright red tongue stuck in, flexible caressing never entered the territory. The other hand ran along his back and pressed his neck. His body couldn''t help it."Well Stop Wu... "


    Originally wanted to support the body of the hand gradually dropped down.


    He has long been a pool of water.


    Wake up the next day, the woman found a black head lying in front of her chest. No wonder she slept like a ghost on the bed last night and dreamed that she was attacked by a handsome ghost. The child''s sleeping appearance is not very honest.


    "Kid, wake up."


    She slapped her partner on the butt.


    In fact, the boy had already woken up, and was flushed by her move, and whispered, "didn''t you say that spanking is not allowed? Asshole. "


    "What are you muttering about? Come and get dressed. I''m hungry. I want to eat. "


    He responded with a quick response.


    Then she would open the door, and as a result, she held the wrist and was staring at it for a long time.


    "For what."


    With such color / color eyes, did you think about that early in the morning


    He twisted his face and bit his lips.


    I just had a kiss last night. I''ll do it now. No, it''s not very good.


    How to give him a buffer time


    "You stay here and I''ll be back." She said.


    "No, don''t use it..."


    Did she want those things to cheer her up? Isn''t it too fierce? The boy''s Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, only to feel that the air in the room rose very high.


    After coming back, a box of rouge powder was added to the woman''s hand.


    When he reacts, his face is covered with a thick layer of white / pink, and his cheek edge is painted with bright red color, which seems to be a little like the red and wrinkled monkey buttocks he has seen before.


    It seems a little ugly


    Instinctively, the boy felt something was wrong, but seeing her satisfied look after she wiped the black lipstick for herself, the original resistance emotion also disappeared, and gradually became happy.


    "You, you like it." He pinched himself.


    As expected, he is worthy of the woman, aesthetic taste is so unique! out of the ordinary!


    "Yes, you look the most beautiful."


    She clapped her hands and gave a positive comment.


    Since he washed the mixture of yellow powder and black mud on his face yesterday, he has revealed a beautiful face. His eyes are still young, but he is so beautiful. He is also a boy born in the country of women''s honor. He is of low status. If he is seen, he will be directly arrested and imprisoned. It is better to play ugly all the time.


    "Don''t show people your true appearance unless you are a sweetheart." The woman told him.


    "I see. It''s very wordy." He murmured, but there was a happy mood in the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes.


    Is she jealous?


    Must be jealous?


    Well, for the sake of her jealousy, he could not help but promise her.


    The woman combed his long hair. The satin like hair is really unforgettable. Judging from his back, the boy can be regarded as a disaster, or he should be made more ugly.


    She simply folded the flowers in the bottle and inserted them into her head patiently. She took a look at the bronze mirror and looked like a silly girl in the village.


    She was immediately satisfied and led away.


    The boy''s eyes fell on the place where the two fingers clasped.


    He likes her holding her like this.


    So warm palm, clenched, a lifetime do not want to let go.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his first love was a liar.


    A big liar out and out.


    She said she would buy him a sugar man and squeezed into a long line.


    But he waited and waited until the crowd was gone and the lights were out.


    She didn''t come back.


    For a month in a row, he stayed at the same place, looking for the bright red.


    The powder on her face was hard, and the flowers she had put into her hair were withered. He was like a homeless puppy, abandoned in the cold street.


    At last he fell ill and the old rascal who adopted him took care of him day and night.


    He was so sick that he thought about her all the time.


    She still didn''t come back.


    He hated her.


    No woman is a good thing.


    At the age of 16, he worked as usual on the most prosperous street in Longcheng. On a rainy overcast day, he was caught by a woman in Royal robe. She was not angry, but gave him money with a smile, so that he could "get rid of evil and return to normal".


    He could see the other side''s pitiful expression clearly, but he just sneered in silence.


    These rich aristocratic women always like to rely on charity to gain a sense of superiority.


    Just as he is old, he should hold his thighs and find an iron rice bowl to eat.As a matter of course, he used some strategies and was carried into the palace by the scenery and became a noble king.


    Later, he heard from Wang Fu that there are two different souls in Wang Ye''s body, so every other day''s behavior is so different.


    He lay in his chair and picked up a bunch of purple grapes to eat, not interested in them.


    He serves only the king''s body. It doesn''t matter to him whether his soul changes or not. Why go to the muddy water and dirty his hands?


    "It is said that Wang ye came from a thousand years later. What''s his name?"


    The boy''s movements were stiff.


    "Hello, aunt, where are you from?"


    "Modern."


    "Ha?"


    She bit the dog tail grass, some of the languid look, "said you do not understand, probably called through it, through the past time, but this time I am more unfortunate, encountered the turbulence of time and space, into the staggered space-time." She turned her head and laughed, "kid, I''ve been thousands of years old. I''m the ancestor of your ancestors. No more auntie."


    He made a grimace and said, "you are the aunt!"


    "Bang --"


    she bent her finger and hit the boy''s forehead, "what a troubling little devil. Maybe one day you''ll see me disappear out of thin air. Don''t cry with fear


    He covered the red place, perfunctorily answered, or with her performance, "then how can I call you back?"


    "Well I don''t know. You should ask those Taoists who call up souls. " She shrugged her shoulders and said badly, "but I don''t think it''s necessary, because ah, I''m the most terrible devil in hell. If I wake up, I''ll eat you alive." She made a ferocious look, which made him laugh.


    I don''t know why I suddenly think of this scene that she hasn''t left yet.


    His heart stopped for a moment and then began to beat violently, almost breaking the eardrum. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He slipped down from the chair. The whole person was convulsed with excitement. Xie Liancheng was shocked and asked the doctor to come in to see him.


    He took the medicine obediently, and secretly went to find the goddess and asked how to summon the soul.


    The goddess asked him to take out the items associated with the evocation.


    A box of rouge, dozens of withered flowers, and the dog tail grass she bit in her mouth.


    About her, he has a good preservation.


    The goddess gave him a red talisman, saying that if you want to summon the soul, you must sacrifice the soul, which is commonly known as the body to return the soul.


    A bold idea is emerging.


    When the men were worried about the two souls of the king, he resisted the excitement and pretended to mention the art of summoning souls. Soon, a group of Taoist priests in Tsing Yi came to the palace. One Taoist priest was young and promising. It is said that countless evil spirits died in his hands.


    He secretly turned the red symbol into water and gave it to the king to drink.


    A miracle is just around the corner.


    On the day of the real practice in the mansion, he was excited to wait. Later, he thought that she liked "heavy make-up", so he went back to the house, put on her favorite red dress and put on her most thick makeup. In order to be beautiful, she also put a lot of beads on her head.


    Would she like him like this?


    Will you like him who is taller in four years?


    Would you like a criminal who is willing to commit crimes for her?


    It doesn''t matter. He is well prepared to dress up. She will like it.


    For a long time, the king lying on the altar roared with pain, and his cold sweat soaked his white sacrificial clothes.


    "Bang Bang --"


    he heard his heart beating more and more, his expression was highly excited, and his eyes became red because he was too eager. Wang Ye''s body presents a twisted posture, with two tubes of nosebleed. He seems to be suffering from extreme pain similar to that of liver and gall.


    The young man licked the dry corner of his lips. The more painful the prince was, the more excited he was. The blood vessels in his mind were howling.


    Is she coming?


    When the practice is over, he is the first to rush forward. He hopes that the first moment she opens her eyes, she will see her own appearance. But the king who wakes up is still like that, still incomparably loses one''s manners, hugs him to cry bitterly, looks at is boring.


    How could this happen?


    What about her?


    He ran to ask the goddess again.


    She just said that the time had not come, and she asked him to transcribe her name a hundred times a day with blood as a guide.


    He cut his wrist again, stained his own blood, and wrote down the name.


    Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang.


    Are you back?


    Come back and tell me.


    I''m ready to meet you with open arms.


    I have a lot of silver, the most beautiful clothes and jewelry.Come back quickly, even if you will become a devil, even if you will drink up my blood, eat up my flesh, and even chew up my bones, I am willing to do it.


    You''re going to like me, right?


    Shh, needless to say.


    I have I know the answer.

 Chapter 119

    The new year''s Eve assassination came as a surprise.


    It seems that the Raiders had already known the pattern of the mansion and the arrangement of today''s family banquets. They quietly mixed into the ranks, but no one noticed.


    However, the bodyguards in the palace were not vegetarian either. After reaction, they fought fiercely with the assassins. Relying on the advantage of quantity, they forced the attackers to retreat to the end in a single incense stick.


    The Last Assassin bit the secret medicine in the breach and died of poison.


    Lin Lang hugged the frightened man, frowned and asked, "what effective clues can be found? There are so many assassins in the palace that no one has found out? "


    The housekeeper quickly pleaded guilty.


    "Lord, we found this thing in an assassin."


    The maid spread out her palm, and on top of her hand was a round of delicate silver hooks with black runes. It was not like a jade or concealed weapon made by the state of Chu.


    This leads to outsiders.


    Which outsider will have a grudge against the palace?


    Lin Lang thought and heard the man panting with a little forbearance.


    "Liancheng, how are you?"


    He shook his head. "It''s OK, but I hurt my shoulder by accident --"


    "general, general?"


    After more than a month of training, Lin Lang has been able to hold people horizontally at any time. Xie Liancheng subconsciously wants to stretch out his hand to encircle her neck, but when he thinks about what happened between them, he is frozen, like a stone held by her.


    "Very painful?"


    She put the man on the bed in the bedroom, and opened his clothes.


    In the shoulder of the blood immediately spread out, is a knife wound, the wound is not shallow.


    Moreover, the blade was smeared with poison / medicine.


    In such a short time, his wound was swollen and his blood changed from crimson to light purple, which was in sharp contrast to the white skin beside him.


    "You''re poisoned." Lin Lang frowned, "must be as soon as possible to suck out the venom, otherwise a long time, these toxins will spread to the whole body." As she spoke, she asked the people waiting outside to get hot water and leaned over.


    "General? Are you? "


    He quickly back, stop her movement, "or let the doctor..."


    "Do you think I''m going to let them strip your clothes and kiss your skin with their mouths like me? If you dare to have such a dangerous idea, believe it or not, I will kill you now. "


    She had a straight face and said very serious words. However, Xie Liancheng could hear the "implication". A bright red came out of her pale cheek, which was extremely gorgeous.


    She held out her finger and gently pushed his scattered green silk to the back of his neck. The cold fingertips swept by, and he could not help but stiff. She only heard her smile in a low voice, and the heat wave smoked his ears. "Here, you are still the same sensitive."


    His eyes were filled with mist, and his whole body trembled. His hands on the edge of the bed unconsciously tightened the embroidered quilt.


    "Well..."


    The woman put her arm around his waist and sucked the wound on his shoulder and spit the venom into the basin.


    She was healing for him, but he was dreaming.


    Her lips are soft and her tongue is moist and greasy, but she is full of strong aggression, and her breath is domineering on her body.


    Lin Lang is not unaware of the abnormal body temperature of the people around him. The delicate jade porcelain skin of a man is suffused with a faint pink meaning, which looks very delicious.


    She took a small bite from her bad heart and was satisfied to hear a little groan / groan from the man''s emotion.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s that? Does it hurt? " "Worry," the chief culprit asked.


    Xie Liancheng lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her. Her ears were red.


    His palms were covered with sweat.


    Wait for Lin Lang to absorb the poison blood almost, Xie Liancheng''s forbearance is almost to the limit.


    She went out to gargle, took the medicine, pulled a clean piece of gauze and bandaged it for him.


    Xie Liancheng looks at her serious side face, as always calm and reliable.


    How could he be so stupid as to push her to someone else


    "Don''t take a bath these days. Just scrub it. Don''t let the wound infect."


    "As for food and drink, I''ve ordered the kitchenette. You should also pay attention to it yourself. Don''t eat spicy things."


    "Well, there is..."


    She said a lot, but the other side did not have the slightest reaction, she looked up, Xie Liancheng lowered his face.


    "I I still hate the general. "


    "So?"


    She had a slender pair of scissors in her hand, which she had just used to break the gauze.


    "Are you still going to kill me?"


    Lin Lang grabbed his hand, put the scissors in, and used the sharpest angle against his chest, the closest place to the heart, "my life is here, do you want to take it?"The man opened his eyes and his fingers trembled.


    "General, why are you doing this..."


    Why treat such a mean me


    "Because it''s my sweetheart."


    "Even if you are killed by yourself, you want to die by your side."


    Unarmed Lin Lang approached people.


    However, the opponent holding the sharp weapon retreated.


    He was gradually forced back to the foot of the bed.


    The scissors he held was only a millimeter away from her chest. With a gentle push, it would be easy to die.


    But his hands were shaking.


    In a very strange posture, Lin Lang lowered her head and bit the man''s purplish clothes with her mouth, gently pulled them out, and the neckline, which was not tightly closed, slipped away, revealing the delicate clavicle.


    Spring / color / allure.


    She sucks and kisses this inch of skin, with a little bit of force, leaving blood red bruises.


    He felt the sting, the heat, the heat.


    Ambiguous breathing rings in my ears.


    "Don''t you do it?"


    "I''m invading you."


    "The people you want to kill are abusing / insulting you, and they want to defile you at all costs."


    In that case, doesn''t it matter?


    Lin Lang opened his skirt, and his action became more unrestrained.


    "PATA --"


    in the entanglement, the silver scissors rolled to the ground.


    After losing the weapon, Xie Liancheng seemed to be a little alarmed. He reached out and wanted to pick it up. Just as his fingertip was touched, his other hand grasped his wrist. This strength is not heavy, as long as he has the intention, it is enough to get rid of the imprisonment.


    But he didn''t.


    Lin Lang took his hand to his mouth, opened his mouth and bit his little finger. His long and deep Phoenix eyes were staring at him, and he did not hide his desire for him.


    "If you don''t like it, you can push me away." Cold and a little hoarse female voice sounded in the ear, cold fingers raised the back of the hair, like a snake, with that wet soft tongue to lick the skin behind the neck.


    He''s almost unable to breathe.


    Father, what should Liancheng do?


    Even though he knew that she was playing with him in order to revenge his cruelty, he could not refuse.


    Even this body is not loyal to itself. Although it tries to suppress it, she still provokes the fire of emotion / desire. Sensitive places are more sensitive than before. Only a little touch, it takes away all the strength, leaving only instinct shy response.


    He didn''t want to be out of control like this.


    For all reason was defeated before her.


    He thought he could stand it.


    But that day, outside the pavilion, watching her gently wipe her face for another person, the string in her mind called "forbearance" broke.


    There are some things that he didn''t want to give up.


    "Why are you crying again?" Lin Lang stopped the action, but looked at this crying ghost.


    "Because, because the general is too gentle."


    No matter how to hide it, he really just wanted to kill her.


    Although he knew that he could lift the bond between them by alienating her. As long as he didn''t get involved with her, he could live safely like an outsider and support his father well. But as soon as the idea came out, he couldn''t bear it.


    Can''t stand her estrangement, can''t stand her may become indifferent eyes, more can''t stand her with other people love until old.


    That''s why he wants to kill people.


    He can''t get what others don''t want.


    However, when he really wanted to be cruel, she


    So gentle.


    She was the first to rush to him in the face of danger after what he had done to her. She said to invade and insult him, but every kiss on the skin is sweet and soft.


    The feeling in her eyes twined in his heart like a vine.


    I can''t escape.


    "Say I am gentle Do you want General ben to trample you more harshly? "


    Lin Lang gasped, one hand against his chin.


    The man has been flattered by her. His silky hair is scattered on his bare / exposed shoulders, and his clothes have been faded to his waist in the past, showing a narrow waist. His chest is undulating and becoming more attractive under the light. His white is red, like a shelled litchi, tender and juicy.


    Lin Lang leaned down to kiss him.


    "Remember what my lips look like?"


    "What, what?"


    "Then kiss until you remember it."


    "Well Wu... "


    "Remember now?"His face is as pink as peach blossom, and his eyes are wandering and dare not look at her.


    "And No


    "Then go on."


    Lin Lang pressed him to kiss again.


    Hang on both sides of the manual for a while, seems to be hesitating, tangled, and finally gently put on the woman''s waist.


    Forget it. He won''t escape.


    Xie Liancheng slowly closed his eyes and opened his mouth to meet his king.


    I don''t know how long after, Lin Lang woke up, the people around her were close to her shoulder, a piece of vermilion bruise was printed on her slender neck, and there was still a red tide on her cheek.


    She got out of bed, covered each other''s body with a thin quilt, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, and then closed the door gently.


    She stepped on her boots and walked through the winding corridor. The shadows of flowers in the courtyard swayed slightly in the cold wind. From time to time, she heard the sound of fireworks blooming and laughing and fighting outside.


    "Is the Lord willing to come out of the gentle country?"


    Cold voice from the side of the body, a tall thin figure from the plantain leaves out. He was dressed in a silver gray Satin Robe, green silk was not tied, lazy spread behind him, looking very pleasing to the eyes, but unfortunately his face was covered with a layer of haze, and his beautiful glass eyes were full of strong irony.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Lin Lang picks eyebrow, wants to grasp his hand, by the other side cleanly throws away.


    Tut, proud little Gongju.


    "The Lord misunderstood that Bo Ye is just a little noble king, but he dare not be petty." He stepped back two steps, opening a delicate distance. Yan Bo''s face was on his side, and the moonlight fell on his brow, which made him look elegant and indifferent.


    Among the three noble princes, Lin Lang was the first to attack the cold and inhumane night. This man was highly vigilant. He exposed her the second time he met. If he didn''t agree, he would kill her as a "outsider". Yan Bo Ye is also a hidden master. He is good at using the sword, but Lin Lang''s skill is obviously better than others. He directly throws people on the ground.


    He is a proud man, how can he be willing to lose in her hands? As a result, every time Lin Lang wakes up in his room, he has to fight with him. The crackling sound makes people blush.


    Once, Lin Lang had a good sleep, and was awakened by this man''s insolence, and said that he wanted to win. Lin Lang is really impatient to get up. She tied people up and bullied him in bed.


    So she managed to pry the foot of the woman''s wall.


    However, this person is more arrogant, not keen on showing love with her in front of others, but has become one of the men who have no sense of existence. However, every time Lin Lang turns back from other people''s room, she is always attacked by this guy on the way.


    And usually sneer, and then hold the shoulder to launch the tongue skill.


    "I''m talking about this kind of asshole again. Even if you''re petty, you''ll make me very happy." Lin Lang stroked her long hair in front of her chest, opened her arms, and her voice was slightly low, with the smell of bewitching.


    "Come here." She said, "I haven''t held you for a long time. Don''t you want me?"


    "Ah, the Lord and his husband are now back together. They must have been honey mixed with oil. They are extremely moistened. I''m afraid they can''t accommodate a third person." He gave another sneer, and looked like a ghost.


    To deal with such duplicity, Lin Lang didn''t intend to explain to him more. She took a step forward with her long legs and put her arms around his neck to kiss him.


    Yan Bo turned his head immediately.


    He won''t be led by her nose.


    "Good, let me kiss you."


    "Refuse."


    "Then you can kiss me."


    "Shameless."


    "But you seem to like me shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is this man so narcissistic?


    Yan Bo night turned around and wanted to scold her. She bit the other side''s lip. After only one round, he was paralyzed and unable to move on her body.


    Ice and snow melt.


    He lay in her arms and looked at the stars.


    "The seventh prince will be out of the Palace tomorrow." Yan thin night light road, a wisp of murderous air swept through the eye.


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows. "What do you care about him so much? Are you in love with him? "


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    He gave her a look of "you''re disgusting." he arranged this assassination tonight to kill you. I won''t let that guy go


    The corner of her mouth rose slightly, showing a meaningful smile.


    "The mastermind is not the seventh prince."

 Chapter 120

    "Not the seventh prince? Who is that? "


    Yan Bo night suddenly sat up, and Lin Lang''s fingers were winding a wisp of his hair.


    It hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    He was about to get angry. Lin Lang quickly put his arm around his narrow waist and gently dropped a kiss in the burning place. His anger disappeared again, and he could not help looking back at her.


    This person''s "skills" are so skillful that they must have been tested on many people.


    Yan Bo night thought so, and his heart was a little sour, but the other side seemed to notice the general and held him more tightly. Behind him came the blazing temperature, and his heart gradually warmed up.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Lin Lang said.


    Yan Bo Ye is not the kind of person who will be obedient. When he hears words, he frowns.


    "What do you mean? Are you questioning my ability


    Let his sweetheart be assassinated, but he is indifferent. He is not such a coward.


    Lin Lang put his chin on his head, bit his sensitive ear to the strategy, and said, "how dare I doubt your ''ability''? Didn''t you prove it to me in bed before? "


    Yan Bo Ye practiced martial arts since childhood. He is much stronger than other boys in body and spirit. He doesn''t think he will lose to any brave girl. Even in front of the hostess, he is also his own way, can be said to be dragged to the edge.


    But Lin Lang became his dead end.


    No matter how tough the steel-making industry is, it will become flexible.


    What''s more, he was confronted with an experienced old driver. He was in a big mess after a few rounds.


    At this time, Yan Bo night heard her words similar to flirting, and her face suddenly appeared two groups of attractive purples. She couldn''t help but stare at her again. The water in the autumn waves, looking forward to Shenghui.


    "As a woman, how can you put your beloved in danger? Without my permission, no one else will touch you. "


    "Lord..."


    Yan Bo night only felt that his heart was hit hard.


    He showed great talent in swordsmanship, and his master also thought that he was strong enough and didn''t need any protection. But after this man appeared, he tasted the taste of being cared for and spoiled for the first time.


    "I''ll take care of it. I don''t want your beautiful hands stained with blood." Lin Lang took his hand, the other party''s fingers were cold, she gently took a breath of heat.


    "Is it still cold?"


    "I''m not cold with you."


    "The little mouth is so sweet, is it honey?"


    "Ha? What are you talking about? " The other side gave her a look of "are you an idiot?".


    "Who would be so stupid to eat honey and not wipe his mouth."


    The face of someone is straight.


    Lin Lang:


    That''s good. Talk to death.


    Lin Lang sent Yan Bo back to his room at night and then turned back to the house.


    As she stepped through the snow in the courtyard, she was staggering and almost fell.


    Lin Lang reached out and touched his forehead, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It''s almost to the limit.


    She is a Tasker, and her soul strength naturally has the upper hand than Mo Xiaoyan.


    Even if she wanted, she could strangle the soul of the mistress.


    However, the law of time and space is quite harsh, and because the female and male masters are an indispensable part of heaven''s fate, if the Tasker rashly kills the plot characters, it will cause great repercussions. This is also an important reason why many female members can not fight against male and female owners.


    Lin Lang is a veteran, she is better at drilling holes, stepping on the edge of the law. Although she can''t deal with the female owner, it''s easy to do some tricks, for example - to make herself appear longer.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s soul has been squeezed to the depth of sleep, which has been dominated by Linlang for most of the month. It wasn''t very long, but it was enough for her to do a lot of things.


    It seems that the child Lord found a strange situation, and her soul began to attack the barrier she set. Lin Lang concentrated his attention and suppressed the uprising in the depth of his soul, and his body gradually recovered to be stable.


    There will be a good play tomorrow. How can she be absent?


    The delicate skin of Xie just came back to sleep under the vine.


    "Where did you go just now?" He asked hoarsely.


    Before Lin Lang tossed him for a long time, Xie Liancheng''s throat was almost broken. At this time, his tongue was still sore and he swallowed his saliva with great effort, which made him feel better.


    "Your favorite geranium is in bloom. I picked some for you." Lin Lang folded a delicate little, gently pinned in his ear, red is very gorgeous, set off his eyebrows and eyes are also a bit more gorgeous color.The man stretched out his hand from the quilt and stroked the geranium she had picked. His fingertips were as white as jade, sandwiched in the gorgeous petals, which could not help but arouse people''s imagination.


    Lin Lang thought that the reputation of the first Prince of Longcheng was worthy of his name.


    Xie Liancheng''s beauty is not aggressive and aggressive. He is like a fresh and white magnolia flower. When it is in full bloom, the flower is as white as jade, and the fragrance is like orchid, leaving the world and independent.


    Lin Lang stroked his blush soaked in sweat, and felt that this little guy was so lovable that she just wanted to bully him to death.


    They slept until noon the next day.


    When Lin Lang opened his eyes, he just saw him sitting in front of the dressing table combing his Yunbin. His plain side face was so beautiful.


    "General, you are awake." He turned to her with a slightly shy, delicate smile. After the first marriage, the man exudes the deadly smell of poppy, which is full of charming amorous feelings.


    His appearance was originally inclined to cool, so that he had a bit of gorgeous.


    He came over, not as shy as usual to Lin Lang''s body, and dressed her with his own hands.


    After putting down the previous worries, Xie Liancheng did not hide his feelings for her. He took Lin Lang as his wife''s master. He did everything by himself, such as this kind of intimate clothes and hair.


    Lin Lang let him arrange his collar. He seemed to think of something, and then asked, "what''s the situation with Dong Guijun?"


    Last night, I was attacked because I didn''t get hurt. And the courtroom was well protected. On the contrary, Dong Xiaodao, who was closest to Lin Lang at the beginning, suffered the most serious injury. He was cut on his abdomen. In the confusion, he was pushed onto a rockery and fainted after hitting his head.


    A high fever broke out overnight.


    "Don''t worry, general. Dong Guijun woke up this morning." Xie Liancheng''s action.


    "I invited the old doctor in the palace and sewed a needle to stop the bleeding. But Dong Guijun was too frightened. I''m afraid he can''t recover from the chaos for a while and a half. "


    "I''ll see him." Lin Lang said.


    Xie Liancheng did not object, just reached out and gently smoothed the wrinkles on her clothes.


    "General, go early and return early, Liancheng Wait for you. "


    "Good."


    She touched his cheek and went out in her cloak.


    The cold wind came in and raised Xie Liancheng''s hair on his cheek.


    He combed with his fingers, his green fingers loomed in his black hair, and his lazy posture was suffocating.


    Lin Lang went to Dong Xiaodao''s yard to understand what Xie Liancheng meant by "being too frightened".


    Susu snow to the face, the distance of the small figure wrapped in a quilt, squatting in front of several beautiful camellia flowers, hair to stay.


    The servants waiting by showed a helpless look.


    "Dear gentleman, shall we move the flowerpot into the room and have a look? It''s too cold. Your wound may recur. "


    "Shh, don''t talk. I''m talking to floret. It can be shy, do not like strangers, you stay away, don''t scare floret The boy said nervously.


    As she approached, he had untidy hair, his face was white, red and purple, and the innocent aura in his eyes had disappeared.


    "What are you doing?" She squatted down and asked.


    The teenager did not turn to look at her, but looked elated, "really? Meow? Do you really agree to grow on my head? Great, I will cherish you and water and fertilize you every day


    He held out his hands, which were swollen with cold, and with a crack, he broke the pedicel rudely, and the blue juice splashed on his face.


    The boy didn''t care to wipe it. He was focused on the work of putting flowers on his head. Before long, most of the valuable Camellia was lost, and the servants were shocked.


    The king looked at it and said nothing. They were not good at speaking, so they had to keep silent.


    "You dropped one."


    Lin Lang picked up a flower on the ground.


    The other party realized her existence and looked up at her.


    "Don''t move. I''ll plug it in for you." She held his cheek with one hand and pinned the fallen camellia to his ear.


    His eyes were clear, reflecting her smile.


    Looking at Dong Xiaodao with flowers on his head, Lin Lang vaguely remembers another kid.


    At that time, she was still in the women''s headquarters, idle and boring, and took over a task similar to the background of Oriental immortal knight errant.


    The protagonist, Yu Wushuang, is the son of Donghua who is in charge of Dharma in the four corners of heaven. He has a detached power and status, but he is frivolous and likes to play with pure girl''s feelings. The jiaolongnu that Lin Lang is attached to is his unfortunate incumbent. Because of her beautiful appearance, she was chased by many goddess who adored him. She destroyed her face and almost broke her spirit.


    In her most painful time, she ran into a scene where the male Lord was flirting with the women who had harmed her. She was so angry that she broke up with him face-to-face, and used the most ruthless moves to deal with him. As a result, she was pushed away by a woman and fell off the cliff and suffered the pain of soul flying annihilation.The story behind is not so much revenge as sadistic love.


    Finally, the woman forgives the man and they live happily together.


    After watching the story, Lin Lang just wanted to roll her eyes.


    She likes to play the delicate and weak white lotus, but it does not mean that she likes to be abused like the white lotus.


    Lin Lang immediately began to practice level madly. After she had the strength to crush the peerless gods and demons, she put the man to sleep, patted her buttocks and married others. Then she pretended to send a wedding invitation and asked the man to have a wedding reception.


    Well, this sadistic drama is perfect.


    But there was a bias.


    What she didn''t expect was that the male leader was also a cruel master. If he didn''t agree with him, he would be killed by blood. In his rage, his strength soared. Lin Lang could not do anything about him, and he could not escape with another point / body. This time, she was "very lucky" to get involved in the turbulence of time and space. Instead of returning to the space-time headquarters, she stayed in another strange country.


    Under the beautiful appearance of Jiaolong girl, she swindled all the way to the capital, where women are respected and men are generally petite, which is surprisingly interesting. The first time that Lin Lang entered the city, she met a thief, a kid who was not high enough for her chest.


    With the beauty, Lin Lang coax the other party to pay for her meal and accommodation.


    After the kid was washed clean, she was really surprised by her beautiful face. How could she pick up a beggar casually and be a beauty? Fortunately, Lin Lang had no paedophilia, otherwise she would have taken people back and provided them as forbidden animals.


    The proportion of time passing by is different, but Lin Lang guesses that the kid should have grown up and become more beautiful.


    I wonder if he has found the one who can let him take off his "perfect makeup"?


    Although the guy looks very smart, he is actually stupid and has a pure heart.


    It should be a lucky thing to be liked by him.


    I hope that the woman who is deeply loved by him can also know his heart, love him well, and grow old together.


    Lin Lang took back his hand and looked directly at Dong Xiaodao''s strange face, which was covered with powder. "Well, it''s much more beautiful."


    He looked at her for a long time and ran back into the room without saying a word.


    Even the quilt was on the ground.


    "Take good care of your king. If you are half slack, you will be buried with you." Lin Lang said faintly, turning away in the frightened eyes of the servants.


    "Pa --"


    the corner of her dress swept over the threshold and disappeared. Dong Xiaodao at that end rushed out with a pile of gold and silver jewelry. Because of her high mood, she tripped and fell out of the door, making her face black and blue. He looked up and saw that the figure was no longer there.


    Why, why not?


    Isn''t silver her favorite?


    He has a lot of things hidden in his house, and they are still very big. They all want to give them to her.


    Will she like him?


    It should be.


    Floret said she would.


    The boy lies on the threshold, fingertips caress camellia on the head, and giggles.

 Chapter 121

    Kalan temple is located in a quiet bamboo forest in Longcheng city. On the first and the fifteenth day of the lunar new year, there is an endless stream of pilgrims who come to worship Buddha.


    However, people who came to incense today more or less noticed a different atmosphere. A black elite cavalry was stationed outside the Buddhist temple, and the monks just said hello to their familiar guests. Even those lively little monks who loved to laugh were restrained and had a serious and serious face.


    The hall was filled with a solemn atmosphere.


    Because we have to meet our guests.


    He did not kneel down to pray like an ordinary pilgrim. Instead, he asked the abbot on one side for something.


    There is an ancient bodhi tree in the arms of three people beside the monk''s house in the Galan temple. There are numerous red ribbons on it, which are fluttering and magnificent.


    He closed his eyes.


    "Can I help you?"


    The warm breath is winding around my ears.


    The seventh Prince''s mouth showed a wisp of sneer.


    "Qiang --"


    when the sword came out of its sheath, it was neatly against the neck of the visitor, and red blood beads came out.


    Lin Lang pick eyebrows, only half a month did not see, this person''s blackening degree seems to be deeper. She raised her hand and held the silver sword across her neck between her fingers. Just as she was about to push it away, the other side launched an attack.


    A strand of broken hair fell in mid air.


    If she didn''t hide quickly, I''m afraid she would be his ghost today.


    What happened to the child?


    "Who ate the gall of bear heart leopard and made you angry?"


    On the day of the hunting, the seventh prince was furious and wanted to seek revenge on her. On the contrary, he made fun of her. Although he said that he would tear her apart, his body was very honest, and he was manipulated by her. His reaction was very raw.


    According to the truth, two people so long to see each other, ordinary lovers should not have a kind of "little farewell is better than new marriage" excitement? How come it''s the guy''s turn to kill her as soon as he comes up?


    "Oh --"


    with a cold smile, the sword in his hand was like a silver snake, which was wrapped around his waist flexibly. Lin Lang saw that he couldn''t hide, so he stuck it up. His palm turned into a blade and hit the other side''s wrist with the sword.


    The silver sword falls to the ground, and the red tassel flies.


    However, he still refused to admit defeat and attacked fiercely.


    "Bang --"


    one punch hit Lin Lang''s open palm.


    Her fingers closed, just around the fist.


    "Your hands are thinner than I thought."


    "So is the body. If you hold it, it''s light and doesn''t weigh much."


    Lin Lang sighed, "for me, you still need to eat more."


    "By what?" He didn''t want to think about it.


    "It''s sexy to have a little bit of meat on your butt." Lin Lang has a bad smile.


    The seventh prince was stunned at first, then blushed with shame.


    Even if he looks indestructible, he will feel embarrassed when he hears this kind of color / emotion!


    "You, you let go


    He was angry and wanted to pull back his hand, forgetting his original idea.


    During this period of time, Lin Lang had a good exercise of force, so the old God was holding him, motionless.


    "Let go, asshole!"


    The seventh Prince''s eyes were full of fire, and he wanted to come and bite her.


    "Oh."


    Lin Lang really let go.


    However, the other party thought that she was going to stand in a stalemate for a long time. She was not stable for a moment, and the whole person fell back.


    The bastard -


    the seventh Prince clenched his teeth and held his head in a hurry to avoid falling even worse.


    And then the wrist was caught.


    The back body moves forward with the strength of the opponent.


    He fell into a soft embrace.


    "Got you."


    The seventh Prince raised his head, and her smile fell into her heart. Her thin waist is outlined in a black dress of noble style with dark red lining at the oblique lapel. The state of Chu is revered for black. The royal family and the upper class prefer dark clothes. However, black clothes are also selective. Some people wear them like crows.


    Even her majesty can not wear her natural noble, romantic and freehand flavor.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    When I come back to my senses, I see the other party''s narrow smile.


    "Well, it''s disgusting. Don''t say it''s like catching pigs."


    He turned his head at once, not blushing.


    "Soft and white, you are more pitiful than a piggy. Sometimes I wish you were a piggy Lin Lang plucked a young leaf from his hair.


    Seven prince a listen, long eyebrow upside down, "what do you mean?"


    Do you want to fight?"Because of this, I can catch you back, raise you fat and white, and then take a fragrant bath and swallow you up." Lin Lang is serious.


    The seventh Prince''s cheek was red, "you, are you abnormal?"


    "Do you like metamorphosis?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    Lin Lang held his hand tightly and bit his lips aggressively.


    "Do you like it?"


    "No


    "How about that?"


    "Asshole Stop it Wu... "


    Lin Lang carried the paralyzed man to a secluded monk''s house. Although the seventh Prince refused to follow him, the bodhi tree was a popular place in the Galan temple, and it was hard to avoid meeting other people.


    She''s having a private meeting with her Majesty''s favorite concubine now. It''s amazing to be caught.


    Although Lin Lang is not nervous.


    The seventh prince that she colluded with this time is not a simple character. Although the other party has always felt a little lack of intelligence in front of her, this time he came to visit the Buddhist temple with his own hands. Even the cavalry bestowed by her majesty also mixed with the dead men of yuezhao state.


    It''s a good match. That''s how it''s fun.


    "Why do you want to kill me when you see me?" Lin Lang sat on the straw mat and pulled the standing man into his arms. Since she came to nvzun country, her thigh has become the exclusive cushion for men.


    The seventh Prince''s face turned red and wanted to break free from her imprisonment.


    "Well, you''re still pretending to be garlic. Don''t you like that gentleman named Xiaodao very much these days? I''m inseparable from him all day. I can''t even eat or sleep in my room. "


    "I was jealous." Lin Lang reached out and kneaded his soft earlobe, which felt very good. The other side looked back at her angrily, "asshole, I''m telling you something serious. Don''t always make some misunderstandings! Listen to me carefully


    Lin Lang heard very strange, she was the first time as a primary school students to give training.


    "And you? You are the Queen''s favorite Mei Fei. Aren''t you in love with her majesty all day long? " The woman''s eyebrows are black.


    "I didn''t let her touch it." The seventh prince was silent for a moment and suddenly said so.


    His eyes are free, slightly biting the red lip bead, the voice becomes very light, like the sound of falling flowers flying.


    "You kiss me for the first time."


    Looking at a prince with red cheeks, Lin Lang thought it was a violent, lovely and straightforward little thing.


    "Are you defending yourself for me?"


    "Well, I just don''t want to be met by people I hate."


    The sound of clothes rubbing sounded in the room, and his hands reached in slowly from the hem of his coat, swimming like a cold snake in the man''s forbidden area.


    "Is that disgusting?"


    Red immediately climbed up the neck.


    "Please, hate."


    Lin Lang just chuckled. Since it was disgusting, why not stop it? She didn''t tie his hands and feet, and he could push her away any time he wanted.


    Unconsciously, it took half an hour to get down from the Galan temple in the evening, and Lin Lang had to return to the palace. She stretched out her hand to pull the other party''s clothes, and wrapped the gold around his waist.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    She got up and put on the golden mink.


    I was hit hard in the back.


    The seventh prince held her waist tightly, his face against his back.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Lang.


    "After this day, if you dare to like other people, I will not let you go." He said hoarsely, "I''ll cut your belly open, pull out your intestines with a kind of slender hook, and then cut them into pieces. Before the blood dries away, you can''t survive or die. "


    The seventh Prince''s eyes gradually became dark.


    He will really do what he says.


    "It''s cruel." Lin Lang smiles and is not frightened.


    She pulled out a scarlet ribbon from her sleeve, which he had inadvertently missed during the fight between the bodhi trees.


    The cold red ribbon was tied to the man''s wrist.


    The seventh prince was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, you have made a good wish with Buddha, haven''t you?" The woman turned her face, and the slender Phoenix eyes were full of water like tenderness, and fiddled with his wet broken hair on his forehead. His emotional appearance was really beautiful, "so, you don''t have to be afraid that others will take me away."


    "You are so good-looking, you are not bad at martial arts, and you are also popular. You are willing to take the world''s public opinion to like me. What''s the reason why I don''t love you


    For the first time, the seventh Prince heard this man''s "serious confession". Once again, his face looked like a ripe berry, as if a little bit would splash out sweet juice.


    His legs trembled slightly, some shyly, watching Linlang leave.


    Linlang left the Galan temple over the wall, and the red horse tied in the bamboo forest was impatient to raise its hooves.She sensed the sight of nearby surveillance.


    Lin Lang slightly raised his lips, and the good play is about to appear.


    "Driving -"


    the steed galloped through the bamboo forest.


    In the palace, a man in a soft green silk, is caressing the hair fluffy rabbit in his arms. He was wearing a light crimson coat with intricate twig patterns embroidered on his lapel, which was delicate and lazy.


    "The LORD went to the Galan temple In a monastery With Mei Fei For two hours. "


    The secret guard bowed his head to report the situation.


    "I see. Go down."


    The man seems not to care, continue to tease the small things in the palm. He stretched out his hand and pulled off the hair band. The green silk ribbon slipped over his fingertips and was gently wrapped around the rabbit''s neck.


    Skillfully tied a beautiful knot.


    Tighten up suddenly.


    "Woo --"


    the little thing struggled.


    In the end, there was no sound.


    "As you said, how can she escape from what she likes?"


    "If you are not obedient, then -"


    "is destroyed."


    He chuckled, but it was cold and insidious.

 Chapter 122

    "Woo --"


    the brown and red horse mane is rising with the wind, and a black figure falls on the ground.


    "Lord, you are back."


    The housekeeper bowed down.


    Lin Lang nodded slightly and strode into the palace.


    "What is Wang Fu doing today?" She walked through the pavilions and waterside pavilions, and saw Xie Liancheng cutting flowers in the courtyard. Her light crimson coat and skirt were stacked in layers and spread like lotus flowers. He was as slender as willow, and his broad and fluffy fur couldn''t hide his delicate and pitiable breath.


    "Back to Wang Ye, Wang Fu had a meal in the morning, and then went back to his room to rest. He never went out. Now when the wind and snow stops, I guess I''m in a good mood. I''ll trim the flowers and water them. " Said the housekeeper.


    "Wang Fu is weak. He should go out for a walk more. It''s not good for him to stay in the house all day. If there is any good place to go, please remember to write it to me. When I am free, I want to take my husband to see him. " Lin Lang said.


    The housekeeper answered quickly.


    "Prepare hot water. I''ll rinse it out." She then ordered.


    "Yes, Lord," said the housekeeper


    The housekeeper took over the cloak and quickly asked the servants to prepare the bath utensils. After all the arrangements were made, the housekeeper gently closed the door.


    As usual, she bowed across the courtyard.


    "Is the Lord back?"


    "Yes, not long after I came back, I was bathing in the house."


    The housekeeper bent down to answer. In his sight, Wang Fu folded a young pink geranium and played with it in his palm. The bright and dazzling color contrasted strongly with the snow-white fingers, creating a kind of enchanting and suffocating beauty.


    "I see. You can go down." Xie Liancheng''s face was gentle, "it''s hard today."


    "It''s a small honor to work for Wang Fu."


    Slightly soft voice, listen to the housekeeper heart slightly across the ripples, and line a salute, this just slowly retreat.


    Xie Liancheng gently pulled out a petal and put it in his mouth. His sharp teeth tore the petals in two at once, just like tearing human flesh.


    Chewing.


    Unexpected sweetness.


    He licked his lips.


    Br > "> thanks for the warm welcome.


    Lin Lang came out with long hair and wore only a white inner garment. His graceful figure was indistinctly visible. "Why don''t you play outside a little longer?" Lin Lang looked at the man in surprise.


    "I''ve been out there for a long time." Xie Liancheng was considerate and put on her coat. "Where has the general gone? No one has been seen all day, so Liancheng is easy to find. "


    He picked up a belt inlaid with jewels from the bed.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a meeting with an old friend." Lin Lang replied calmly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just old friends."


    "What?"


    He bowed his head around his belt, and his fingers fluttered up and down. His posture was as beautiful as ever. "Or, is it the general''s heart that he loves?"


    The belt tightened suddenly.


    Lin Lang breathed heavily.


    The back of the man''s delicate white hands gradually emerged blue veins.


    Fold the waist into a ferocious posture.


    A cold sweat came from her forehead.


    "How can a liar be forgiven?" He looked up, his face as white as the moon. "Do you think so, my lord general?"


    He grinned at her. His small white teeth, like glutinous rice, were neat and neat. It seemed that people and animals were harmless.


    Xie Liancheng suddenly pushed her to the bed, and they were all trapped in the embroidered quilt, with green silk intertwined.


    Lin Lang chest pain, subconsciously want to open the pressure in the top of Xie Liancheng, but now a hand, limbs even become soft and weak, as if in an instant all the strength.


    She did it when she didn''t pay attention.


    It seems that the male leader has the potential of blackening. Her tone / teaching is still very effective.


    "Liancheng, is it you? What are you going to do


    "The general became famous as a young man with both wisdom and courage. His best skill is to understand the enemy''s mind. Can''t you guess Liancheng''s intention at the moment?" He pulled out the jade belt tied around her waist and tied her hands together. His movements were extremely skillful, as if he had practiced hundreds of times.


    Lin Lang thought, oh, no, she seems to be about to roll over.


    Wow, it''s exciting.


    Xie Liancheng looks down at Lin Lang.


    Last night he had a good time with her.


    He remembered that she was confused and infatuated at that time, and said in his ear over and over again, Liancheng, I like you.


    I like you all my life.


    It was such a gentle voice that he wanted to devote his whole life to respond to her.


    But, ah, she seemed - she didn''t think so.It''s clear that with him, I have to provoke other men.


    Time and again, let him down.


    So he had to use his own way, let her eyes only "own" a person.


    "General, don''t be afraid. Liancheng will be gentle."


    Lin Lang saw that he took out a black whip soaked in salt water.


    Now it''s time to play.


    "Ah


    Mo Xiaoyan woke up from the pain and couldn''t help but scream bitterly.


    Her whole body twitched and her back arched into the shape of shrimps.


    Mo Xiaoyan was so hurt that she took cold air. Her sweat flowed into her eyes along her forehead. She was so astringent that she started to scold, "asshole, stop it! Be careful! I''ll cut your head off


    "Oh?"


    The response was a lazy male voice.


    She was familiar with the delicate sound line, but how could it have a touch of enchanting?


    She opened her eyes with difficulty.


    When she saw the person in front of her, she was stunned.


    The man is dressed in a light red dress, slender fingers around the open collar at random, the scenery inside is indistinct. However, his other hand was holding a long whip, which was stained with scarlet blood, and the smell of rust spread wantonly in the air.


    "It''s the Lord."


    Xie Liancheng recognized the difference at a glance.


    "But it''s good to save you heartache."


    He murmured, reached out his hand and said goodbye to the hair drooping in his ears, and showed a tender smile to Mo Xiaoyan.


    Well, it''s up to you as a substitute to be punished.


    Have the same face, the same voice, cry up, must be about the same.


    I really want to see the general begging for mercy.


    If it was her, he would lick the tears on her face inch by inch.


    Mo Xiaoyan is fascinated by this smile.


    In her heart, Xie Liancheng has always been the existence of kaolin flowers. At this moment, he was surprised to see him smile. He was really a beautiful gesture of "thousands of trees and pear blossoms". He was flattered for a time, and even the physical pain was alleviated a lot.


    "Liancheng..." She was a little emotional.


    "Pa!"


    A whip was thrown down hard, hit the inside of the thigh, and immediately became red.


    "Ah! so painful! Are you crazy? "


    The cry of killing a pig broke out.


    At first, she struggled, but her limbs were tied to death. She used the strongest hemp rope, which could cut the tender skin with a little movement. Xie Liancheng thought she was too noisy, so he simply put a piece of cloth in his mouth.


    Gradually, the beads of blood soaked the rope.


    Women''s sobs are getting weaker and weaker.


    In half an hour, Mo Xiaoyan did not know how many times she had been tossed about. Often faint in the past, not long ago, a bucket of snow water poured through the heart, the bed is full of water traces. She left countless whiplash marks on her body, and some of her skin cracked. When she touched the water, the pain immediately doubled.


    She looked at Xie Liancheng with horror in her eyes.


    At the end of the day, even if he just walked in and touched his face with his fingertips, she felt a sharp pain, like a needle.


    "Are you better now?"


    The man was full of pity for the red mark that brushed her shoulder, which was quite different from the image of the cruel abuser just now.


    Mo Xiaoyan sobs bitterly, her body shakes like chaff, and she can''t even speak.


    In fact, she did not know the current situation, nor how the "she" angered Xie Liancheng. As a result, she was beaten by Xie Liancheng as soon as she woke up.


    "What''s the matter, dumb? Or are you tired of talking to me? " Xie Liancheng came close and put out his double fingers to clamp her tongue. "In this case, this tongue might as well have been cut." He said so lightly, as if to discuss what kind of food to eat in the evening.


    Mo Xiaoyan panicked and shook her head, tears mixed with snot flow down, how poor to have.


    She is an only child in modern times. Although her family is not rich and wealthy, she has a pair of loving parents. After crossing to the state of Chu, she became the prince of her Majesty''s favor and lived a luxurious life of luxury. The men were obedient to her, and had not suffered any hardship at all.


    Xie Liancheng estimates that she has also reached the limit, and then play may really be broken.


    What if his general was affected by this?


    "Today''s business, you have to keep it a secret."


    He held out his finger and pressed it against the woman''s lips. His voice was soft and tender, and he sprinkled it with a layer of sweet and greasy sugar.


    "Otherwise, I will really pull your tongue out."


    "Then it''s cooked. I''ll feed you."


    Mo Xiaoyan''s body was shaking violently again.


    This psychopath!Xie Liancheng, however, was very happy with his smile. He untied him and took out the best medicine to help her daub it. In less than three days, Mo Xiaoyan''s wound quickly scab, a good seven or eight.


    However, the shadow of that day is still lingering.


    Xie Liancheng became her nightmare.


    As soon as he appeared, she would tremble unconsciously, remembering his gentle smile when he abused her. How could anyone be so abnormal? The more painful she was, the more charming and sentimental he would laugh.


    With this kind of severe disease of snake spirit disease life, Mo Xiaoyan has been almost unable to support.


    She took advantage of Xie Liancheng out of the window, fled to the room of the only man she could believe.


    "Ting''er, save me, Xie Liancheng. He''s crazy. He wants to kill me! That snake spirit disease, he really wants to kill me The woman was scared out of order.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s current state is undoubtedly with the drowning people, desperately trying to catch the last straw.


    But she didn''t know there was something worse in the world.


    "Lord, Wenting is waiting for you at last."


    The man slowly put his hand on the back of Mo Xiaoyan''s hand. His fingers were so cold that she could not help shivering. Clearly, it was a dragon burning in the room, but she still felt very cold. Her limbs were frozen and could not be warmed.


    "First Wang Fu, then Xiao Dao and Yan Bo Ye, but when will you notice me?" He said quietly.


    "Sure enough, Wenting is greedy and jealous. He just wants you to look at me alone."


    Such familiar words made Mo Xiaoyan pale.


    No, no?


    "If you can''t..."


    "The Lord will dig out his eyes and give it to Wenting, will you?"

 Chapter 123

    Mo Xiaoyan thought that she might be the worst crossing woman ever.


    First, she was beaten for the first time since she was born. She finally escaped to Wenting. She wanted to seek spiritual comfort and discuss a solution together. However, the man who had always been obedient to her suddenly blackened, and the man''s gaze made her hair stand on end.


    But different from Xie Liancheng, Wenting didn''t treat her well.


    Mo Xiaoyan only thought that he was "jealous", so he would "threaten" her to dig her eyes.


    Now she could only hypnotize herself in this way.


    She lived here in Wenting for a long time. Xie Liancheng didn''t let anyone call her.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s nervous tension relaxed, touched the pillow to sleep in the past, also did not have the mind "to have fun.".


    In the middle of the night, she was in a trance and heard a few shrill crows.


    Mo Xiaoyan was tossed by Xie Liancheng, extremely sensitive to the sound, subconsciously opened his eyes. There was only an oil lamp in front of the bed, which reflected the dim shadow of the gauze curtain.


    A slender figure stood in the room, fingers like a piece of white paper, lit the candle, and threw it into the white porcelain bowl.


    What''s Wenting doing when he doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night?


    Rubbing his head, Mo Xiaoyan was about to open his mouth when he took out a stack of yellow paper.


    This, this is paper money?


    Mo Xiaoyan was frightened to urinate after seeing it clearly.


    She then smelled that the room was filled with pungent incense.


    The man burned the nether money in an orderly way, grabbed the soil from the red sandalwood box, and sprinkled it from the house to the door.


    "Li General... "


    The tone was so long that it seemed to be calling someone''s name.


    With the doors and windows open, Mo Xiaoyan saw the pale and desolate moonlight, and the man wore a nearly plain white sacrificial dress, revealing a strange and terrifying atmosphere.


    Mo Xiaoyan is going crazy.


    She doesn''t want to be here, she wants to go home!


    She planned to sneak away, but her toes did not touch the ground. Suddenly, there was a lot of light in front of her. The man lifted the gauze curtain and held the big porcelain bowl in one hand. His long hair, as black as embroidered satin, glowed blue in the candlelight.


    "Lord, you are awake."


    Wenting chuckled, "you didn''t eat anything at night. You must be thirsty." He handed the porcelain bowl to her. Mo Xiaoyan looked inside. The water was yellow, and there were some burning paper scraps and ashes under it.


    The woman''s scalp was numb, and she laughed a few times, "no, I, um --"


    Wen Ting''s expression remained unchanged, holding her chin and pouring it down.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s nose spouts liquid, which is extremely sour.


    "Bah, bah..."


    Waiting for Wenting to move her hand, Mo Xiaoyan tried to spit out the paper ash in her mouth.


    Wenting put out his hand to cover her mouth, eyes suddenly became cold, "swallow."


    "If you do not, I will send you back to the king''s husband."


    His fine fingers were hooked and his hair was broken, which was indescribably good-looking.


    Unintentional male Mo Xiaoyan almost shed tears.


    "Wenting, you, how can you become like this..."


    He wasn''t like that before.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s heart raised a strange guess: the people in this palace are not all evil?


    Xie Liancheng is like this, so is Wenting.


    What did she do wrong to punish her like this?


    No, it should be said that since the "guy" came, this group of men has become strange. But why should she carry the pot on her own?


    Mo Xiaoyan felt very unconvinced. She even wanted to catch the soul and beat her.


    But now she was in a state of helplessness and did not know where to start.


    Does she want to tell others that she shares a body with another soul? Don''t talk nonsense. If she dares to say so, she will be pulled out every minute and burned alive as heresy.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought of the consequences, or bite teeth to endure.


    Anyway, it will be dawn soon after a while, and it will be "she" who will take over the body.


    However, Mo Xiaoyan forgot that she had not changed her body with Lin Lang for three days.


    Holding a "beautiful" idea, Mo Xiaoyan forced fear to sleep in the same bed with Wenting, stiff body, and finally survived until dawn.


    But she was conscious.


    Mo Xiaoyan almost didn''t cry.


    When will such a miserable day come to an end?


    She was suffering in Wenting''s side, and she felt very scared every night.


    Incense wax, paper money, peach wood, grave soil, rooster, these things actually appear in the same room. How can a girl who is afraid of ghosts calm down?


    "Lord, you are thirsty. Drink this quickly."Wenting also brought up a bowl of water, and the smell of blood rushed to her face.


    Mo Xiaoyan has been numb, teeth knock along the bowl, swallowing.


    "The Lord is so good." The man gently covered the brocade quilt for her, "it''s late at night, the Lord has a good rest." Then he walked out of the inner room, opened the door and went out.


    Wenting came to the center of the courtyard, and the moonlight brightened the snow. He closed his cloak.


    "Will it fail this time?" The man said to himself.


    He not only knew that there were two people living in the prince''s body, but also knew that there was a soul who was a general of the former dynasty, which he overheard by passing through the corridor once.


    The person I like is an iron and blood general. He is not surprised by her identity at all.


    Wen Ting can see that from her posture, pace and the way of speaking, there is a strong and strong demeanor everywhere. He could not forget the scalding temperature when she taught him to write on those nights, when the palm wrapped around the back of his hand.


    Just ah, the more I like it, the more jealous I am.


    He wanted to monopolize her.


    Once the idea comes out, it can''t stop.


    Wenting was still waiting for her to come here patiently at first, but since Wang Fu was ill, she did not come here again. What she saw later was her intimate figure with Xiaodao.


    In the palace, he and Xiaodao''s family background and fate are most similar, and they are very close.


    I don''t know when, the relationship gradually alienated.


    Perhaps it is because he and the other party are very clear that once the same love object appears in the friendship, no matter how strong the fortress will turn into smoke.


    Xiaodao has become so stupid that he can''t even recognize him. Does this mean that his opportunity has come?


    Sneak in, despicable as it was, he wanted to fight for it.


    Even with some dirty tricks.


    He carelessly fiddled with the blooming branches of flowers, and the snow rustled down, moistening the corners of his clothes.


    If only the spoony bug worked.


    Let the general belong to him forever.


    Wenting outside the house is scheming, and the woman in the house has another idea.


    Wenting didn''t sleep with her these nights and didn''t know what was going on until dawn.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes become a little brighter, and she nests in the quilt for a while. She is sure that the person has gone far away. She gets up all the time, puts some jewelry into her belt, and jumps out of the window quickly.


    She must leave this strange palace!


    The welfare of being a king is really good, but it is only compared with the past. These days, she was afraid, a small life almost went to the majority, almost did not get a depression.


    After living here for a year, Mo Xiaoyan had a thorough understanding of the terrain of the palace, avoided the patrol guard and came to a remote courtyard.


    She came across a narrow dog hole.


    Out of some other caution, she didn''t tell anyone else.


    Mo Xiaoyan pulled out the weeds, through the dog hole to see the street covered by the moon outside, joy, excitement suddenly rushed to her heart.


    She''s finally free from this!


    Mo Xiaoyan can''t wait to drill her head in.


    One of my legs was pulled before I climbed two steps.


    "Lord, where are you going in the middle of the night?" A cold male voice came from behind.


    Mo Xiaoyan really cried this time.


    It was Yan Bo night who caught her. He could not struggle. The man directly carried the man back to the yard where he lived.


    Compared with the previous two people, he seems to be more "normal", neither abusing her with a whip like Xie Liancheng, nor burning paper money to sprinkle loess in the late night.


    Mo Xiaoyan was nervous for several days, and later saw that he did not have any "movement". Her tormented little heart could finally take a breath.


    However, the patience of the other side is exhausted in the waiting day after day.


    "Shua --"


    his sword came out of the sheath and crossed the woman''s neck.


    Mo Xiaoyan peeled the peach and rolled to the ground.


    "You, it''s almost time to go back?" He was a little grumpy. "Get her out of here!"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Mo Xiaoyan took a deep breath and warned herself to be calm. She must not show her horse''s feet. "There is no other person here." She said with an affected composure.


    Yan Bo night carried the sword, "what do you still install up to now?" He sneered, "there''s another person in the body, don''t you know? You can''t even cheat Dong Xiaodao with your poor acting skills. Do you want to cheat me


    Mo Xiaoyan was stunned.


    What does he mean by that?


    Does everybody know about it?


    All of a sudden, I.Q. dropped off the line of the female Lord adult figured out a little. I can''t believe it. Looking at the frosty Yan thin night, "are you all hiding from me?"


    "So what?" Yan Bo Ye said lazily."So you slept with her?" Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t help screaming.


    Because of her fear of death, Mo Xiaoyan is sorry for her men. She has never told them about the existence of another person. And that kind of intimate thing, she can only open one eye and close one eye, comfort oneself to say, after all, also use own body.


    But if they clearly know that the other party is not her, but still want to do that kind of thing, for Mo Xiaoyan, it is no different from betrayal.


    "Isn''t it normal to do what you like with someone you like?" Yan Bo night glanced at her, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. In fact, he was fed up with the king who was nothing but considerate.


    Once a person has a contrast, it is easy to be eccentric.


    Yan Bo night readily admitted his empathy.


    He really likes the stronger.


    It''s better to leave this kind of soft prince to other people.


    "You How can you do this! " Mo Xiaoyan blushed and trembled with anger, "Yan Bo Ye, don''t make a mistake. I am your wife''s master and the woman who married you in the door! But you''re cheating on me I will never forgive you... "


    "Oh."


    The man just said coldly, "instead of saying that it''s useless, you''d better let her out as soon as possible, otherwise --"


    he smiles at her, like the sun after the ice melts.


    "Kill you."

 Chapter 124

    "Are you kidding? It''s against the law to kill people..."


    Mo Xiaoyan''s face turned pale.


    "Are you kidding?" Yan Bo night God is confused. It seems that she said a very puzzling word, "why should I joke with you?"


    If they don''t share the same body, he doesn''t care about Mo Xiaoyan''s life and death.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at his serious appearance, and a sense of fear surged into his heart.


    He didn''t seem to be joking.


    This man will really kill himself!


    "Is that afraid?"


    Yan Bo night reached out to pick up a wisp of woman''s hair and measured it carefully in the palm.


    When he was with Lin Lang, the other side seemed to be an experienced old driver. He couldn''t resist being teased. He only cared about the deer bumping into each other. He seldom had the opportunity to observe her appearance so carefully.


    Her hair is thin and soft.


    "You, what are you doing?" Mo Xiaoyan grabbed the corner of her dress nervously.


    The man was lowering his head and kissing her long hair with his lips, gentle and devout.


    Mo Xiaoyan heard the sound of his small heart beating, even the evil he threatened himself just now seemed to forget.


    She remembered how she had seen him for the first time.


    He sat on the second floor of the teahouse by the window. She did not want to look up in the crowd, but saw him for the first time. She was wearing a spotless white shirt with frost on her eyebrows, which was a unique color that could not be described in the picture. He just glanced at her gently, perhaps unintentionally, but left a deep mark in her heart.


    She was almost in love.


    There is a voice in my heart repeatedly urging her, she must let this peerless beautiful man like her.


    For him, she did not hesitate to break the agreement with Xie Liancheng "one person for life".


    She clearly paid so much, didn''t he know what she meant?


    Now he is in love with that "fake" of unknown origin!


    Mo Xiaoyan feel very aggrieved in the heart, nose pan acid, have a kind of impulse to cry.


    "Ah ye, did you lie to me? Do you really, don''t like me


    Mo Xiaoyan''s voice is slightly weeping.


    She hoped to get an answer from him.


    After all, Yan Bo night is the last straw she can grasp.


    "I, I know I used to be a jerk, like so many people, but I swear, only you are the first man I want to spend my life with!"


    Yan Bo night closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that he was still nostalgic for himself. Under this kind of "encouragement", her mood could not help rising, "ah ye, shall we leave here? Find a place with beautiful scenery to live in seclusion. I and I will give birth to many children for you... "


    At the end, she bit her lower lip with shyness, and her ear tip turned red.


    Yan Bo night slowly opened his eyes, long and thick eyelashes like butterfly clothes.


    "Did you break your brain?"


    He said slowly, "you a woman, how do you have children?"


    Mo Xiaoyan was stunned.


    She forgot that she came to the country where men gave birth to children.


    "But I will give birth to her."


    A smile appeared in the corner of the man''s mouth, "therefore, the prince can not worry about the issue of offspring. I will raise our offspring well. "


    Of course, you don''t have any value to stay here.


    Yan Bo''s eyes are dark at night.


    However, to his disappointment, no matter what kind of coercion and inducement, even Mo Xiaoyan was tortured by him to lose a large circle, but the people who wanted to appear have never come out again.


    Yan Boye realized the seriousness of the matter.


    What if she doesn''t show up all the time?


    With such a thought, Yan Bo Ye gradually felt uneasy.


    He can not be so laissez faire, hesitated for a long time, or decided to find Xie Liancheng.


    As a rival in love, the atmosphere of their meeting is strange.


    One big reason is that they know each other''s existence, but they all choose to "cheat".


    Before Lin Lang appeared, men get along "harmoniously", Mo Xiaoyan advocates "fairness", and takes turns to go to everyone''s room to have a rest.


    However, as the master, Xie Liancheng got more shares, and other people also understood.


    There was a strange balance between the four men, who had been at peace all the time.


    But Lin Lang''s bad heart broke the "rules" between them.


    There is no room for love in the third world.


    Jealousy is the best weapon to hurt people.


    Since she only doted on Xie Lian City, the men''s war began, but she has always been blind to it.


    Watching the fire from the other side of the river is one of Lin Lang''s masterpieces.She keeps a poisonous snake in their heart. She doesn''t have much threat when she sleeps. Once she is stimulated, ha ha, it''s fun.


    Lin Lang said he was looking forward to that day.


    The two men were unaware of her dark plans and were still worried about her "survival".


    Because he is concerned about the safety of his lover, Yan Boye speaks very clearly.


    Xie Liancheng didn''t care. After all, Lin Lang appeared so long last time. He thought that relatively, Mo Xiaoyan would have such a "long" time.


    But after listening to Yan Bo Ye''s words, he had to think carefully.


    If in the future, she really does not appear, then what should be done?


    Xie Liancheng said to wait.


    Two months later, she was still Mo Xiaoyan.


    He felt that he couldn''t wait to die like this.


    Xie Liancheng and Yan Boye went to Qingyun temple and had an unknown secret conversation.


    The next night, a carriage stopped at the back door of the palace.


    Xie Liancheng personally received a group of Taoist priests holding the dust, especially the young Taoist priest, whose appearance was exquisite and gorgeous. There was a beauty that could not be distinguished between male and female. His plain blue clothes outlined a slender waist.


    "Good morning, benefactor."


    There was no expression on the Taoist priest''s face, just like a perfect dummy made of ice and jade.


    "I''m sorry for everything."


    Xie Liancheng nodded and led the people to a quiet place. The newly built altar was very clean.


    He cast a glance at Yan Bo night.


    The latter understood and turned to pick up the people in the room.


    After xiaofannen''s face, it seems that she has not been washed with water. However, her face was filled with indescribable horror, especially when she saw a crowd dressed in Taoist costume, "no, I don''t want Please Let me go... "


    Her voice was too low to be heard.


    In order to prevent her from escaping, Yan Bo Ye poured her a bowl of bitter and astringent soup last night. Up to now, her limbs are still soft and weak, and her head is dizzy.


    Mo Xiaoyan tried to struggle, but her kitten like strength was no doubt as itchy. Yan Bo night looked down at her and did not put it in his heart.


    "Taoist priest, it''s time to start."


    Yan Bo night put people on the altar smoothly.


    Her back touched the cool and beautiful jade platform, which made Mo Xiaoyan feel creepy.


    White jade sacrificial platform, Taoist priest in Qingyi, Dharma sword, Lingqi, Ruyi, mantra, cinnabar, and bells are placed on the table.


    This is to Really?


    Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of a very terrible idea.


    The clouds spread and the bright full moon appeared, which made her face white.


    The cold sweat soaked the hair tail.


    The young and beautiful Taoist priest in Qingyi bit her fingertips and wrote runes on her face. His fingertips were as cold as frost and snow, but the blood was extremely hot. The place he touched had a similar burning feeling.


    "No! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to, I don''t want to


    Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes trembled violently. She twisted her body and struggled desperately. The thin fabric on her back wrinkled with sweat.


    Pain, spread from the cheek.


    It''s like acupuncture.


    "Liancheng! Help, help me! I''ll listen to you! I''ll listen to you! "


    She gasped and struggled to reach out her hand.


    Xie Liancheng smile, jade porcelain like delicate fingers comb crow hair, this elegant unparalleled posture for the previous Mo Xiaoyan is not bored.


    "Lord, have a good journey."


    The silver gray brocade fur covers on his slender shoulder, so weak and pitiful.


    Can be such a look incomparably weak man, incredibly cruel as this! In order to make way for her beloved "she", I invited a Taoist priest to kill her! Mo Xiaoyan heart a burst of sadness, this is the man she used to like?


    By the way, there''s another one!


    Mo Xiaoyan, who was hit hard, quickly turned her attention to Yan Bo Ye. "Ah ye, you won''t watch them do it, will you? I beg you, please help me. I promise you that after -- "


    " Taoist priest, have you started? " Yan Bo night violently interrupts Mo Xiaoyan''s call for help.


    "Farewell?" The Taoist priest asked, and the two men had a tacit understanding and stepped back. This is the meaning of "permission".


    The Taoist priest said nothing more.


    Two heartless men, and a poor man about to die.


    I really want to see what kind of demons are awakened. They are so fascinated that they will commit heinous crimes at all costs.


    Mo Xiaoyan was flustered, "no, you can''t! Oh, how painful


    At first, she was rolling with pain. Her face was full of snot and tears. She kept begging for mercy. Like a dying dog, she had no dignity.Gradually, her voice became smaller.


    "You ungrateful beasts! It will be punished... "


    Her face was close to the jade platform, her mouth was open, and the saliva mixed with blood flowed out. A woman''s eyes are full of ferocious red blood, her hair is messy and her face is like a broken doll abandoned after being ravaged, like a dead wood.


    "You It''s hard to die... "


    With full of resentment, Mo Xiaoyan cursed maliciously, and finally could not be reconciled to closing her eyes.


    The moon was obscured by dark clouds.


    The figures on the altar slowly straightened up.


    She reached out and pushed her hair away from her eyes.


    Black hair, red lips, snow skin, clearly is a embarrassed humility posture, but there is a suffocating beauty for no reason.


    "Lord, you are awake."


    Xie Liancheng''s eyes appear a touch of moving smile, untie the brocade Qiu wants to put on her body.


    The other side squeezed his wrist hard.


    "Kid, don''t touch me."


    Her Phoenix eyes contain the color of cold, as if to see something disgusting.

 Chapter 125

    Xie Liancheng''s action.


    "Lord Don''t you recognize me? "


    He raised his face and his eyes reflected her indifference at the moment.


    "Why should I recognize you?" There was no ripple in the sound.


    Xie Liancheng immediately realized her "abnormality" and looked at the Taoist priest beside her, "what''s going on?"


    "Perhaps it was when the evil spirits were expelled that the king''s memory was also affected."


    The Taoist priest touched his bloody face and wanted to find some clues.


    One hand quickly grabbed his wrist and folded into a bent position.


    "I said, don''t touch me." Lin Lang said coldly, "can''t you understand people?"


    "Is that how the Lord treats the Savior?"


    The young Taoist priest has no expression, and his eyes are like a deep pool.


    There is a stalemate between the two sides.


    Xie Liancheng knows the talent of this master, and doesn''t want Lin Lang to have a conflict with him. If he is not happy and has a heart to kill the general, will their previous efforts be in vain?


    "Lord, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. There will be a lot of time in the future. Liancheng will tell you one by one what happened in these days." The palm of his hand was covered with the back of his hand. "But now, you just wake up. You are weak. What''s more, you need enough rest. Listen to Liancheng first and let go of your hand, OK? "


    "Who do you think you are and why should I listen to you?"


    Lin Lang frowned and did not accept his kindness.


    Xie Liancheng leaned over and gave her a kiss in the corner of her lips.


    Yan Bo was stunned at night.


    "Just because we are husband and wife." The man looked at her seriously, "even if the Lord can''t remember, even the city should protect the Lord."


    Perhaps it was the gentleness of the man''s eyes that moved Lin Lang, who was silent for a moment and released her hand.


    Xie Liancheng has a smile on his lips.


    He comforted Lin Lang, got up and sent a group of Taoists out of Qingyun temple.


    "Thank you for your help." Xie Liancheng road.


    The other party was about to lift the curtain of the carriage. Hearing his words, he stopped for a moment and turned his head. His face, which was not as perfect as a real person, showed a cold look in the moonlight.


    "That guy is a little evil. I advise you not to get close to him easily."


    His intuition told him that it was better not to get close to this person.


    Danger is his first impression.


    Xie Liancheng nodded gently.


    Looking at the deep-rooted look of a man, we can see that he certainly didn''t listen to his advice. In any case, life and death are determined by fate, and all causes and effects are doomed. The Taoist priest didn''t say anything more. His body quickly retracted into the car, and the curtain was covered again in the swing.


    The carriage disappeared into the darkness.


    Xie Liancheng really didn''t care about the Taoist priest''s advice. He was already in deep mud. How could he get away from it?


    He soon forgot the dignified look of the Taoist priest when he said that, because at present, the most troublesome thing for Xie Liancheng is the "amnesia" of Linlang.


    She didn''t even know her name, let alone the memories of their past love.


    And the general who woke up was extremely cold and did not allow himself to serve.


    Xie Liancheng''s only consolation is that this man is still his general. Her preferences and aesthetics have not changed, and even her habits of small movements are also familiar.


    Take your time, he thought.


    One day he will make her accept herself again.


    Just when Xie Liancheng planned to "boil frogs in warm water" to capture Linlang, the other side showed great interest in Yan Bo night.


    They are often seen in the martial arts training ground.


    "No, you have to put your hand here and borrow a little..."


    Lin Lang stood behind the man, teaching him to practice archery.


    Yan Bo night can''t help looking at her side, looking at and then into the fan.


    "Bang --"


    the arrow in his hand flew away.


    Yan Bo night was startled by the sound of the string, and his body automatically made a retreat reaction. As a result, he knocked down Lin Lang, whose gravity was unstable.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Lang rubbed the back of his head.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I was distracted just now."


    Yan Bo night lifted her face from her chest, and her cheeks were slightly red, "are you OK, Lord?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that my lips hurt. I think I hit your head just now." Lin Lang said.


    The blush on his face became deeper. "Well, I''ll help you relieve the pain."


    "What?"


    He got up from Lin Lang''s body, and his teeth clenched the lips of the woman.


    Lin Lang: I feel more pain in my mouth


    Just as they were kissing on the ground, a bright red corner of the dress swept through the shadow.At the end of the morning''s "training" on Yan Bo''s night, Lin Lang let people go back to have a rest, and planned to go back to the study to read for a while.


    There is a figure on the dark red desk, and the dark hair is zigzag and scattered on the back of the white hand, outlining a splash ink painting of beauty sleeping in spring.


    He didn''t seem to be asleep and opened his eyes as soon as he heard the sound outside.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Lang stepped in, the pea green palace tapestry swayed with the pace, "if you are really sleepy, go back to the room and sleep."


    Xie Liancheng is still on the table.


    "General, I have something to hide from me."


    His voice was floating.


    After the night of the practice, it has been half a month. Xie Liancheng told her Lin Lang''s original identity as a general. He also repeated all the things that had happened, but Lin Lang was still indifferent to him.


    Patience is near the limit.


    Lin Lang stood in front of the bookshelf, fingertips touching a volume of yellow letters, "what are you talking about?"


    "You kiss Yan Guijun." He said, "in the training ground."


    Kiss another man with his favorite lips.


    "So what?" Lin Lang opened his letter and said carelessly, "he is also my man, isn''t he?"


    "Oh, man?"


    He seemed to smile.


    "Then what am I?" Xie Liancheng stood up slowly with his hands on the desk, a little sarcastic. "Liancheng is also a general''s man One of them? "


    Lin Lang looked impatient, "you say it is. Anything else? Ben Wang is very busy. If you have nothing to do, go out first. "


    Before the words fell, her warm body stuck to her back.


    There was a cold touch on the neck.


    A sharp dagger stood against her most vulnerable place.


    "General, you seem to have forgotten the agreement with Liancheng." Behind is the quiet and cold male voice, "break the contract, dig its eyes, break its feet, to show punishment."


    He lifted the dagger and pressed it on his chin.


    "Where do you want to start?"


    "Qiang --"


    his wrist was suddenly pinched, and a wisp of blood came out of the blade. In a twinkling of an eye, he fell on the desk and knocked down an ivory inkstone.


    Lin Lang turns to be a guest, pressing people dead on the bookshelf. The protruding edges and corners cut Xie Liancheng''s back, making him subconsciously frown.


    To his surprise, Lin Lang actually laughed.


    He hurt her, but she was not angry.


    "I like the way you threatened me."


    Lin Lang''s palm touched his cheek, rubbed, itchy, "compared with the weak man who can only rely on women, this kind of you is more suitable for my appetite."


    "As a reward..."


    She covered the man''s earlobe.


    The sound of clothes rubbing in the room.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. It''s daylight now."


    She teased the man''s sensitive area flexibly, but the bad heart did not allow him to speak out. The soft green silk fell on his shoulder, half covered with snow-white skin, and the place where she had been kissing was full of red tides.


    Afterwards, Xie Liancheng was obediently lying in the arms of Lin Lang, and her slender fingers were dancing on her arm.


    Lin Lang caressed his bare back.


    "Liancheng remembers that the general said that if you like it, you should get it by whatever means you like."


    "Did I say that?" Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    "Does the general think that amnesia will pay off?"


    "Even if I said so, what?"


    The man''s fingers stopped under her neck, sliding down the clavicle, "the general''s side, as long as there is Liancheng enough."


    "Others..."


    He moved his body and put his lips close to the ears, "to kill all."


    Not one.


    "Oh?" Lin Lang dropped her eyes, and her slender eyelashes covered her eyes. "You are really determined."


    Neither agree nor deny.


    The attitude was extremely ambiguous.


    However, she bowed her head and kissed Xie Liancheng.


    Man is like a water snake around her body, hot, blazing.


    It was late at night.


    Lin Lang washed his head, wrung it dry and put it behind him. He picked up a game theory and looked at it by candlelight.


    "Zhiya --"


    someone opened the door.


    The other side lifted the bead curtain, the sound of bead jade collision was clear and beautiful.


    Xie Liancheng wore a black dress decorated with vermilion patterns. His beautiful face seemed to have no trace of blood, and his beautiful lips became more and more red.


    "Is the general still up?" With a gentle smile, he bent down and took away the book in Lin Lang''s hand. "The night is already deep. The general should rest, but not his eyes."


    Lin Lang lay down.Xie Liancheng changed the lining and slept in his usual position.


    As soon as Lin Lang closed her eyes, the hem of her dress was lifted.


    "General, Liancheng wants it."


    Xie Liancheng turned over and pressed on it. His long hair, which was not tied up, was shaking and falling down on his face. He reached out and untied the knot and pulled it slowly to his waist.


    In the face of such a provocative spring / color, Lin Lang does not rush to pick up a wisp of green silk.


    The tail of the hair swept over the tip of the nose.


    "It''s delicious."


    She raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    "Whose blood is your hair stained with?"

 Chapter 126

    "Does the general like the smell?"


    Xie Liancheng smiles gently.


    Lin Lang caught his neck and forced him to bow his head. His glass like pupil reflects the magnificent luster, and his white skin has a unique attractive taste in the dim light. Delicate, tender, submissive, is the affection that the man gives Lin Lang.


    "I love it."


    She looks up and kisses each other on the mouth.


    He was gentle and at her disposal.


    It''s been a long night.


    Through the dark hair of the man, there is a breath in the ear that makes people blush. Sweat soaked through the hair.


    The man is biting his shoulder, his face is like peach blossom, and he is trying to please his general.


    At the same time, Lin Lang responded enthusiastically to him, but he was extremely thin and cool, thinking: what degree will the male Lord adult do for her.


    Isn''t it very interesting that a gentle and virtuous pianpianpian, who abides by the family''s etiquette, degenerates into a demon who kills people without blinking an eye?


    Lin Lang gave a low smile.


    Killing each other is a way to die that fascinates her.


    The next day, Yan Boye disappeared.


    The things in the room are very neat, and there is no trace of random movement.


    "General, don''t worry. Liancheng will find him as soon as possible." Xie Liancheng skillfully tied her cloak and tied a knot on her finger.


    Looking at the ambiguous blood stasis printed on the woman''s neck, Xie Liancheng''s smile deepened.


    Only his breath was left in the general.


    He watched people leave the mansion.


    The housekeeper followed him with a low brow.


    "It''s snowing heavily this year." Xie Liancheng stroked his hair around his ears, and his bright red corner of his clothes was flying in the wind and snow. "On such a cold day, it seems that several people will freeze to death on the street."


    "Don''t you say, steward?"


    He turned the jade bracelet of his wrist carelessly.


    The housekeeper bowed his head.


    The fine snow fell on Xie Liancheng''s eyebrows, which made him feel like a painter for a moment, not eating fireworks.


    Who thought that under the beautiful appearance, gradually generated a pair of vicious heart.


    After going to the early Dynasty, Lin Lang went back to the palace in a carriage.


    "Whew --"


    a small black arrow shot in from the raised curtain, passed in front of the eyes, and was firmly nailed to the board.


    There was a note attached to the arrow.


    She took it down and looked at it.


    The prey that came to the door.


    "Ah..."


    The game is almost over.


    Lin Lang squeezed the note tightly.


    Not far from Longcheng, there is an ancient temple with thousands of years in ruins. It has been passed down from several dynasties, and its construction scale is extremely large. It was once a Buddhist holy land comparable to the Galan temple.


    It is said that a couple of lovers died in this place during the grand meeting of the temple, and their death was extremely tragic. People who came to offer incense witnessed this terrible scene in the early morning and caused a great disturbance. Since then, incense gradually declined, until today''s nobody.


    With the exception of some woodcutters, few people set foot here.


    "Sand and sand -"


    dark black boots step on dead branches and snow.


    In the silent forest, only birds and beasts occasionally fly by.


    Faded red windows, worn-out Buddha statues.


    A pair of green vertical pupil hiding in the dark night.


    "The Buddha here has long been dead. Your prayer is useless."


    Outside the door came a cold female voice.


    Yan thin night surprise opened his eyes and quickly turned his head.


    "Lord, are you here?"


    Lin Lang smiles at him and opens her arms.


    A gesture of greeting the destined lover.


    Half of her face was hidden in the shadow, and half of her face was illuminated by the moonlight, with an ivory color, which was breathtaking.


    The man jumped into her arms without hesitation.


    Lin Lang smelled a strong smell of blood.


    She put her hand on his back and felt not the material, but the blood that had coagulated.


    "Why don''t you stay in the palace and run away without saying a word? Do you know how worried I am?" Lin Lang''s acting is on line in one second.


    Although she is the one behind the whole chessboard.


    "I''m sorry, Lord." He admitted his mistake.


    Lin Lang let go of him and turned to holding the man''s face in both hands.


    "How can there be blood on your forehead? Are you hurt?"


    Yan Bo night eyes a cold, "yes, was cheated."


    Because it was the man who was infatuated with the Lord. He seemed to be a very good guy. He had intended to accept him, but unexpectedly, the invitation of the other party was full of evil intention. As a result, he was accidentally plotted.


    It''s good to keep an eye on it, otherwise he would be a dead body today."Cheated? Who cheated me? What are you talking about? " Lin Lang pretended to be "I don''t understand anything.".


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you about it when I''m free. Now, I have a more important thing to tell the Lord. "


    Yan Bo night''s eyes slowly melted into tenderness.


    "Lord, would you like to roam the world with me?"


    "What do you say?"


    The man picked up his hands and put them on his cheek. "Ah Yeh knows that it''s very difficult for him to give up his noble identity and give up his luxurious life. He goes to a remote town and lives a normal life like ordinary people."


    Lin Lang rubbed his cheek and didn''t speak.


    Yan Bo Ye was cold-blooded and seldom said such sensational words. Now he was so ashamed that his toes curled up, "but I will try my best to make the Lord happy!"


    "I I haven''t cooked a meal, but the master said that I am very talented in sword making, and I should and should be able to do it... "


    "At that time, we''ll save enough money to set up a shop near the school, which is specialized in making cakes I''m in the back, and the Lord is in front of me to collect money. As soon as I look up, I can see the figure of the Lord... "


    "I''m also very strong. I should have a dozen Dolls..." He bit his lip, and there were small waves in his eyes.


    "Anyway, the children and I listen to you..."


    His cheek was as red as a layer of sweet pollen.


    What a naive man.


    The finger that Lin Lang stroked his face moved to chin and raised a little.


    The two figures overlap.


    She pressed his head and kissed hard.


    Gradually, he can only weakly cling to her shoulder, soft into a pool of water.


    The line of sight began to blur.


    "What a pity."


    She said so with a happy smile.


    "I don''t have the habit of collecting defective products."


    She suddenly let go of her hand.


    The man slipped off her and sat on the ground.


    What did she mean by that?


    Dislike?


    "I''m sorry to have cheated you for so long. I''m actually the original owner of this body. Talk about Linlang."


    The woman looked down on him.


    Yan Bo night suddenly raised his head, showing an unbelievable look.


    "Although I have been sleeping, I know exactly what you have done with foreigners."


    "You are disgusting. You say how much you like it, but when you meet someone more suitable, you don''t hesitate to kill the former one."


    "What elopement? Don''t laugh at this king. Don''t enjoy the great wealth and glory. Have you ever been home with this plaything?"


    "People like you who have different opinions are only worthy of playing like this."


    Lin Lang looked at his sudden pale look and laughed more happily.


    "By the way, I had a good time."


    "Thank you for your acting."


    Her eyebrows were slightly curved like a new moon.


    "It''s hard work, Yan Guijun."


    At the end of the show, your part is over.


    Lin Lang closed her cloak and turned to step out of the threshold.


    "Lord Why not continue to cheat... "


    Why, when he decided to give up everything to live with her again, he outlined such a beautiful scene, but she broke the dream with her own hands.


    The cheek was cold and cold to the bone.


    In the eyes of others, his precious and heavy feelings are nothing but a trifle.


    That''s ridiculous.


    The colorful figures disappeared in the night.


    He sat on the ground in a state of apathy.


    The sharp tip of the sword against the ground, the harsh sound in the silent night is particularly harsh.


    Men''s Scarlet clothes are like red lotus in full bloom.


    "Yan Guijun, the Lord asked me to take you on the road."


    It turns out that all the gifts from fate have already been marked with prices in secret.


    It''s time for him to pay the price.


    Yan Bo night did not escape.


    The sweet kiss of intimacy is lethal.


    "All the way, good day."


    He gave a gentle smile.


    "Puchi --"


    the sword penetrates the skin.


    With the years and the painting of the Buddha is still smiling, broken lotus under a piece of blood, sticky, slowly dripping down.


    He lay in a pool of blood, staring at the door.


    The misty moonlight shrouds the bodhi tree in front of the ancient temple, and the branches and shadows are whirling and interlacing.


    It''s cold.


    The warm blood is cooling slowly.


    Are you dying?He felt a lot of pain on his body, especially the heart, where he had just been penetrated by a sword.


    Forget it, she won''t be upset anyway.


    In fact, she is right, she is a man of easy-going, see a love one, selfish and thin cool, for once like the people can start without hesitation.


    If only you were a little more selfish.


    In this way, even after betrayal, he will also have anger, and then die with full of hatred, turn into a fierce ghost, and pester her for generations to come.


    At the moment when he closed his eyes, he regretted thinking that perhaps the last thing he should do was to choose this dilapidated temple as the place where they met.


    As the LORD said -


    the Buddha here is dead.


    So I didn''t hear his plea.


    Wish to have a heart, white head No separation.

 Chapter 127

    On the last night of February, there was another snow in Longcheng.


    The red blood drops fall on the snow, and the red lotus in full bloom is covered with snow debris in an instant.


    Lin Lang leaned back on the bodhi tree and looked at the man who was walking slowly with his sword.


    "Solved?" She stood up straight.


    Xie Liancheng''s fingers trembled slightly, but his face showed a brilliant smile.


    "Yes, a sword goes through the heart. Don''t worry about it. He died soon. He didn''t suffer much before he died


    The slaughter under the solemn Buddha statue is really beautiful.


    There is a charming blood lotus on his eyebrow bone.


    The cold fingertips touch the skin.


    "This is the first time you''ve killed someone. Aren''t you afraid?"


    She carefully wiped the blood on his face, gentle and gentle.


    "If you can''t stand it, you''d better stop. It''s too late to stop now. I can find someone else..."


    A finger was against her lips.


    "General, Liancheng doesn''t like to hear that."


    He drooped his eyes, and his fingers rolled between her lips, pressing out a brilliant trace.


    "As long as the general likes, even the city can do anything."


    "What a good boy." Lin Lang bent down, and his forehead against each other, four eyes relative, "I am more and more like you."


    "But Liancheng is still a little afraid of killing people in front of Buddha, general Can you give me a hug He had a look of childish vulnerability.


    The first sentence is deception, the latter is the purpose.


    It turns out that the man has learned to show weakness and camouflage unconsciously.


    Great talent.


    Lin Lang thought.


    "In a place like this? You are so bold But you did work hard today. It''s a reward. "


    Lin Lang hugged his slender waist.


    "Close your eyes and let me love you."


    He obeyed and let her do what she wanted.


    On this side is blood.


    On the other side, it''s a gnawing bone.


    In the twilight of the sky, Lin Lang came back to the palace with a man in his arms.


    When she was putting people on the bed, her arm pressed his hair, and the man said, "it hurts."


    He opened his misty eyes, and there was a red tide on his cheek.


    "Sorry to wake you up."


    Lin Lang raised his elbow, "do you want to continue to sleep, or take a bath to get rid of the chill?"


    The man put his hand around her neck and said, "general, was not happy? In order to understand Liancheng, I had to stop. It doesn''t matter now. The general can do what he wants. "


    Before Lin Lang spoke, he kisses again.


    "Liancheng, be obedient, don''t be noisy..."


    Her voice faded away.


    After finishing, Lin Lang took people to the bath again and scrubbed his body.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll come back after washing."


    Lin Lang dropped a kiss on his forehead and broke away.


    When the footsteps disappeared, Xie Liancheng opened his eyes again.


    His eyes moved to a big red lacquer box not far away, which was used to hold old clothes.


    He stepped on his white socks and got off the bed. He took a small key from the rosewood box on the dresser and untied the brass lock.


    Raise the lid with both hands.


    It''s not clothes.


    It''s people.


    Xie Liancheng grinned.


    Look, he has a new toy.


    Shh, this one. Keep it secret from the general.


    Man''s body is folded into a twisted posture, hands and feet tied with red rope, breath is also very weak. He had a cloth in his mouth, and his throat was blocked, making it difficult to make a cry for help.


    The dark space suddenly became bright, the man had a moment of maladjustment, soon he saw the man standing outside the box looking down on him, his eyes suddenly burst out a strong hatred.


    He tried to make a sound by struggling, but the other side was more cunning. He took the medicine, which made his whole body soft and could not lift a trace of strength at all.


    Stay in this small dark space, Wenting has not eaten for two days, the whole person is incomparably weak.


    "I''m sorry, Wen Guijun. The general was quite excited just now, which caused me too much pain. If I was not careful, he would shout a little louder, making you sleep?" I don''t know whether it is intentional. Xie Liancheng''s clothes are not firmly dressed. The lapel slides to the shoulder, revealing the traces of love.


    Wenting''s amber eyes darkened for a moment.


    "By the way, I have good news for you."


    Xie Liancheng is elegant and caresses his hair.


    "Yan Guijun, you have already gone one step ahead."


    You can''t escape.There was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Zhiya --"


    the door was pushed open, and tiny snow foam flew in.


    A figure gradually became clear.


    It''s Lin Lang.


    Wenting''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he didn''t know where the strength was coming from. He began to hit the box as hard as possible.


    "Liancheng, do you hear the sound?" The man outside doubted.


    Wenting clenched his cheek.


    "Oh! Whine - "


    his throat is clogged with foreign matter and can only make this kind of whimpering sound.


    Lord, come and help me.


    "What a hindrance."


    Xie Liancheng frowned slightly and reached for his neck.


    He twitched and fainted again.


    Lin Lang walked into the room and saw the man lock the box as if nothing had happened. He said to himself, "the clothes made last year are yellow. It seems that they can''t be put on. It''s a pity that some of them are very beautiful."


    "In a few days, let the masters come to your house and make some new ones for you. What style do you like? " Lin Lang took his hand.


    The two whispered something, hugging and sleeping.


    After returning from the ancient temple, because of a common "secret", Lin Lang''s attitude towards Xie Liancheng has changed, and his relationship has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Lin Lang rests in the house of Xie Liancheng every night.


    Men''s kissing skills are much more skilled than before, often making her difficult to resist.


    That easy to blush pure white rabbit, like an old driver''s state.


    Originally, she just wanted to chat under the quilt and make friends with each other by the way. In the end, it will definitely turn into a fierce goblin fight.


    The enthusiasm of the other party is a little too much.


    Lin Lang thought.


    It''s more exciting than taking drugs.


    What''s good recently?


    She stroked Xie Liancheng''s slightly sweaty cheek and pulled away the sticky hair.


    The other party likes her gentle caressing, like a cat as clever and gentle curled up beside her, so that people and animals are harmless.


    She noticed that for a moment his eyes moved to the other side.


    She thought it was just a coincidence.


    Lin Lang looked at it from a side.


    There was a red box over there, painted on the corner, for some years.


    Suddenly, she thought of a rough man in the big box, and tied her rough clothes into a small man''s world.


    I really miss it.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Should not, Xie Liancheng with her "heart has a soul"?


    In the afternoon, Lin Lang alone in the bedroom, and called the housekeeper.


    After Yan Bo Ye disappeared, Wenting disappeared.


    The house is full of panic, afraid of their next turn.


    "In any case, we should get Wenting back." A deep voice of command.


    The housekeeper was in a hurry.


    "By the way, have you brought back the things I asked you to buy the day before yesterday?" She thought of another thing.


    "Bring it back." The housekeeper took out a rectangular wooden box from his sleeve.


    A piece of translucent, golden yellow amber lies quietly inside. There is an insect with converging wings. The texture is clear. It is undoubtedly a top-quality collection.


    "The king is so kind-hearted that he must be very happy to know." The housekeeper paid a compliment.


    The woman touched the surface of amber and said, "this is not for Wang Fu."


    Housekeeper was surprised, subconsciously raised his head to look at Lin Lang.


    She thought she had heard it wrong.


    It''s a gift for Wang benchen. His eyes are beautiful, like amber, clean and bright


    Lin Lang sighed again, "but now he''s gone. I don''t know if I can give him this gift? If only he could come back. "


    The housekeeper dropped his head.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. You can be gentle and noble, and good people will have their own nature."


    "I hope so." Lin Lang said.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    There was a slight sound in the room, as if something had been hit.


    Lin Lang pointed to his forehead and said, "housekeeper, do you hear anything? In recent days, I always feel that there are people around me


    "Maybe it''s snowing heavily. It''s pressing something." The housekeeper''s face did not change, and he found a reason to support Lin Lang, "Lord, Wang Fu is choosing the style of clothes at the moon tower. I want to invite you to come and help him decide."


    "This man is really clingy, little boy?" Lin Lang got up and lifted the bead curtain.


    "Woo --"


    the painful whimper came out from the box. It was weak and was on the verge of death.Wenting was pale and struggling.


    He could hardly hold on.


    "No, I think I heard someone calling for help." Lin Lang''s footstep a meal, turn back and start to check the things in the room.


    She turned and went to the box containing winting.


    The housekeeper''s calm look flashed in confusion.


    "No way?" She pulled the chain and went to the dresser to look for the key.


    The Butler''s legs trembled slightly.


    "Lord..." She moved her pale lips.


    "Click -"


    Lin Lang unscrewed the lock.


    One hand slowly raised the lid.


    Wen Ting took a deep breath.


    It''s saved.


    "Lord, what are you doing?"


    Xie Liancheng came in with a smile. His crimson dress made him look like a picture. "It''s not a gentleman to open a man''s private suitcase casually."


    "I just want to see if there is anything in it." Lin Lang said.


    "Does the Lord suspect that Liancheng has hidden people in it? Lord Can''t believe Liancheng so much? " The man''s face became pale in an instant, and his eyes were filled with water light, "since this is the case, please do as you please."


    He turned his head and ran out.


    "Liancheng, listen to me --"


    Lin Lang also followed.


    "Pa --"


    the lid suddenly fell down.


    Covered winting''s desperate face.

 Chapter 128

    Lin Lang catches up with the man step by step and embraces the other side from behind.


    Xie Liancheng was not stable and fell on Lin Lang''s chest.


    He also wanted to struggle, but was held more tightly by Lin Lang.


    "Liancheng said that as long as the general likes, Liancheng can do anything. Don''t the general know what I mean? As husband and wife are one, how can Liancheng deceive the general? " The man''s tone became lonely and seemed to be laughing at himself, "sure enough, no matter how much effort Liancheng has spent, the general is still..."


    The other person''s fingers hit his face and kisses him from behind.


    It''s so dense that he can''t escape.


    Xie Liancheng gradually soft body, leaning on her body.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. The last thing I should do is to doubt you, and I won''t make the same mistake in the future. Husband, you have a lot of adults. Forgive me for being stupid this time, OK Lin Lang said sincerely.


    Xie Liancheng lowered his head and covered his eyes with slender eyelashes. "I can still Do you believe in the general? "


    He showed an uneasy gesture.


    "I promise I will never doubt you again." Lin Lang said.


    The man then showed his smile again, turned his head and buried his face into her chest, pulling her skirt like a child.


    My lord general, it''s very deceiving.


    He hooked his lips.


    It was freezing outside. Lin Lang asked people to go back to the house to have a rest. He went to the moon worship building and said that he wanted to help the tailors personally and make clothes that were both pleasing to the eyes and pleasing to him.


    Although it is impossible to imagine how Wang Ye could communicate with the masters "aesthetics of men''s home" with a cold face, she seldom had this idea, and Xie Liancheng did not stop her.


    He stepped through the deep snow and returned to the house.


    The housekeeper gave him a vague look and bowed back.


    Xie Liancheng picked up the wooden box on the table and opened it gently.


    A piece of crystal clear and round amber, refraction out the bright yellow and slightly red light, extremely beautiful and exquisite.


    It seems that the general is very concerned about Wen Guijun. Even if he has lost his memory, he shows extraordinary concern.


    Xie Liancheng turned and opened the red paint box.


    There was a strange smell in it.


    If it wasn''t for the good sealing of the box, the smell would have gone out.


    It didn''t take him so long to choose this Tibetan box.


    The man''s breath is so low that he can''t even lift his eyelids to glare at the man in front of him.


    "Tomorrow is Wen Guijun''s twenty year old birthday." He said meaningfully.


    "This is a gift for you from the general. Go ahead."


    Xie Liancheng released his hand with a smile.


    That piece of amber is like a bright light, "pa" a hit on Wen Ting''s face, and quickly rolled to the bottom. In this dark and cold box, its light seems to be dim a lot.


    "Sorry, my hands are a little slippery." He said sorry words, but the smile on his face was not reduced, pleasant, light and even excited.


    "Goodbye, then."


    Poor, miserable toys.


    The lid fell down again, covering up the smell and the sight of Wenting.


    This is the last world he saw.


    Lin Lang soon came back, his face was red with cold, Xie Liancheng let people hit hot water, wring a handkerchief to wipe her body.


    "Your hands don''t seem to be very honest." Lin Lang said.


    "Doesn''t the general like it?" The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Don''t look so attractive. Don''t blame me for crying."


    Lin Lang skillfully picked up the man and planned to go to the bed.


    Xie Liancheng pulled her hair and bewitched, "it''s boring to be in bed all the time General, why don''t we play somewhere else today


    "Oh?" Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    What kind of tricks do you want to play?


    Xie Liancheng broke away from her arms and sat lazily on one side of the box. He stretched out his hand and pulled out his hairpin. The green silk was scattered everywhere, which made his small face even more tender and pitiful.


    "Here, how?"


    He has a crooked face, like an innocent child. In order to be able to go out and play, he makes a cute and soft look, hoping to get the consent of the adults.


    This guy Is fear of death not enough exciting?


    The bottom of Lin Lang''s heart tut.


    Before dying, the prey who is eager to be rescued hears the decadent sound of the lover making love with another rival.


    Naturally, she would like to cooperate with Xie Liancheng''s performance.


    Push people to the innermost side of the box, back against the wall, launched the most violent attack.


    Less than an inch of wood, separated two worlds.


    The people above resist the death.The people below were grieving.


    "I hurt you? Why do you cry so much? "


    "No The general is gentle Liancheng is happy... "


    The man with a red face was weak, lying on the woman''s shoulder and sobbing, "Liancheng is very afraid. It''s just a dream. After waking up, the general doesn''t remember me again..."


    "Fool." She helplessly held each other''s waist, "don''t worry, this time I will remember you well. How can I forget your happy, angry, and lovely way of hugging me tightly after sleeping


    "Liancheng, I will love you all my life."


    "The only thing you need to worry about is the upbringing of our children in the future."


    Lin Lang kisses his cheek, "you are so gentle, what if the children are naughty and make you cry?"


    Her deep affection could not be mistaken, which made his heart ache slightly.


    Xie Liancheng even thought, it is at this moment, his life is over, there is no regret.


    "Isn''t there a general?" He rubbed her neck, showing a strong attachment, "I am a loving father, the general is a strict mother, if Liancheng can not suppress, the general to save the field."


    "You are so cunning that the children are afraid of me, so that they can seek comfort from you?" Lin Lang pinched his nose and spoiled his face.


    "Isn''t that good? Only Liancheng can get close to the general. "


    "Even the vinegar of my own children. Am I married to a vinegar jar?"


    "The general felt regret?"


    "Well, I regret it."


    Lin Lang rubbed his cheek and wiped away his sweat. "What I regret is that I didn''t meet you earlier. In the 16 years after you were born, the best year, I couldn''t witness your growth."


    "Sorry, it took so long to find you."


    Xie Liancheng''s face climbed up a bit shy, eyes flowing with intoxicating feelings.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll be together in the future."


    Lin Lang kisses him again and begins a new round of intimacy.


    "Dong, Dong --"


    the box shakes slightly and listens to the dull sound of impact.


    If it''s normal, it''s easy to hear this level of sound.


    However, for the lingering lovers, how can "find" this is not right?


    "Woo --"


    the low whine is like the wind through the alley at night, mixed with the desperate cry of some creatures.


    The noise is getting louder and louder.


    Lin Lang stopped the action, "Liancheng, do you hear the sound?"


    "Here comes the general." He shook his head helplessly, "you said that before. Liancheng thought there was something hidden here, so he asked the servant to check it after cleaning, and found nothing. "


    "Not so much as this..."


    He took a breath, his eyes did not mean, "in fact, the general can''t do it? Will always use this excuse to prevaricate Liancheng Wu... "


    His lips are blocked again.


    Questioning a woman''s ability often costs a lot.


    The belly black husband and wife file unanimously ignored the sound of the box below.


    The sound of the impact gradually faded.


    Ear is a red heart beating small whispers, but Wenting did not have the anger at the beginning, leaving only infinite sadness. As the prisoner''s time grew longer, his breath and heartbeat became slow, and his eyes did not have the strength to blink.


    He was numb to the love talk outside.


    Once upon a time, she said the same to him.


    "What''s the matter with you? The ink is on your face? It''s ugly. "


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Lord."


    "Don''t lose your face, Ben."


    "Lord..."


    He looked like he was about to cry and looked at him at a loss.


    She chuckled and wiped the ink on his face.


    "Little fool, just for fun."


    "You''d better be my husband. It''s OK to be stupid."


    At that time, the speaker was careless, but the listener was stupid and serious.


    In fact, he is smarter than a knife. He is not so clever. He is in vain.


    Wenting moved his stiff neck and turned his face to the other side. His vision was blurred and he could see something dark not far away.


    It was amber given to him by the Lord.


    It''s good that she still remembers his birthday.


    In a long time ago, he knew that Wang Ye had become another person. In order to let her stay, he deliberately lied about his birth date and his life experience, so that she could pity him.


    She didn''t know that he was careful. Instead, she asked him what he had made.


    Up to now, he still clearly remembers the scene and all the expressions on her face.After tonight, he will be an adult of twenty.


    In the state of Chu, only a man with twenty weak crown means "formal adult". He is an independent individual recognized by the government. He can choose to become an official in the dynasty, or he can choose to set up his own door and walk in the world in his own way within his ability.


    An adult should look like an adult. Wenting has thought about his adult appearance for countless times: mature, rational and calm. Even if the sky falls, he will not change his face.


    He will not cry for a long time because of a small matter like a child.


    He will become so powerful that no one dares to bully him.


    No more crying.


    That''s what he thinks all the time.


    I think so.


    However, tears are not obedient, salty, soaked in the corners of the mouth.


    Later, Wenting found a perfect excuse for his weak tears.


    It doesn''t matter. He''ll always be nineteen.


    For children, tears are their exclusive right.


    It''s a child anyway. He doesn''t have to be afraid of being laughed at.


    Like a child who couldn''t get candy cake, Wenting cried out of breath.


    He didn''t know what he was crying about.


    Finally, in the narrow, cold box, he stopped breathing.


    He was twenty years old, and he didn''t arrive.

 Chapter 129

    The next day, Lin Lang went back to his house in a sedan chair and walked into the house of Xie Liancheng.


    "Why is that box of clothes missing?" She didn''t seem to mention it.


    Xie Liancheng took off the mink fur for her, hung it skillfully on one side, and smoothed the wrinkles with her fingers.


    Calm as usual, he said with a smile, "today, the Lord will go to the early morning. Liancheng stays at home, thinking that he is idle. He simply arranges his clothes and takes out some old clothes and distributes them to the poor. In the end, I found a hole in the box that had been bitten by a mouse


    He was helpless to shake his head, and seemed to mean something. "These little animals always make people''s air defense more difficult to defend, and they are caught by Confucius when they don''t pay attention."


    Lin Lang took a sip of tea and looked at the floating green tea.


    She could hear that Xie Liancheng was accusing mulberry trees and locust trees.


    Today, she did not go back to the house immediately after going down to the court. Instead, she stayed in a restaurant for a long time.


    The seventh Prince stopped her with his sword. After


    ''s practice, seven of the prince also heard from the eye line. It was hard to catch her, and naturally she would not let people go away easily.


    "I don''t care whether you really forget or deliberately pretend to be amnestic. Since you dare not die in the bed of my prince, you will be my man all my life! If you deny it, I will kill you now


    The foreign prince was still arrogant, pinching her neck, while stepping on her feet to kiss her.


    Now Lin Lang feels a dull pain in her toes.


    "What is the king thinking about? Is he so distracted?" Xie Liancheng stretched out his hand and swayed a few times in front of her eyes. Lin Lang seized it and took the man to his arms. "I didn''t think of anything."


    After meeting Wang Huan for a long time, I heard that he left the restaurant


    Xie Liancheng is playing with the broken hair in her ear.


    Lin Lang smiles, "I just went to eat something."


    She said this sentence very skillfully, not only did not lie, but also concealed the other protagonist in the story.


    Xie Liancheng''s eyes flashed a shade.


    He was still waiting for the splendid life as if nothing had happened, and at the same time, he did not look to keep people under surveillance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is April when the grass grows and the Orioles fly.


    Facing the moving spring outside, Xie Liancheng has been unable to bear.


    In this month, Lin Lang had a close relationship with the seventh prince.


    Though he knew that they had not slept, the thought of them in the same room drove him mad with jealousy.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyone who dares to approach the general will be removed one by one like garbage disposal.


    Xie Liancheng cuts off the slender branches of Begonia with a smile.


    Xichun restaurant is the No.1 restaurant in Longcheng city. Its dishes are exquisite, but the consumption is exorbitant. On the contrary, it has become a favorite place for conversation among senior officials and nobles.


    "Bang! Dong Dong - "


    the door of the house is knocked, and there is a short pause and two long pauses.


    The people inside opened the door, just like a swallow throwing herself into the arms of the visitors.


    "Asshole, you finally came, and I waited so long. Did the tortoise carry you here?" The seventh Prince complained a few words, and suddenly found that the feeling was not right. How could it be hard?


    "Prince, she has gone to deal with important matters. She is afraid that she will not have time to meet Mei Fei. She specially asks Liancheng to inform her."


    The man''s voice, which is warm and smooth as jade, startled the seventh Prince and stepped back quickly.


    "Xie Liancheng? How is it you? "


    The man slowly opened his hood, revealing a face of incomparable delicacy, "it seems that Meifei doesn''t welcome Liancheng."


    The seventh Prince narrowed his eyes, "what are you doing here?"


    This man not only found here, but also knew the agreed knock signal. He couldn''t help thinking more.


    I''m afraid it''s not the good who come.


    Xie Liancheng smiles. "Mei Fei doesn''t have to be nervous. Liancheng is entrusted by the Lord." He pulled out a small jade gourd from his belt. "This is a keepsake given to Liancheng by the Lord. Mei Fei should have seen it?"


    Seven prince a look, originally vigilant mind some loose.


    The jade gourd, about the size of a thumb, was tied to her belt by the seventh prince himself a few days ago.


    Cucurbita pepo, a symbol of longevity and prosperity, is the favorite color of your people.


    On a deeper level, gourd has seeds, which means that the offspring are prosperous. Men usually give it to their beloved women, implicitly expressing their wish to form a family with her and extend their children.


    The seventh prince asked Lin Lang to take good care of it. Unless necessary, he could not let others take it off.


    Xie Liancheng''s later words dispelled his guard.


    "If it wasn''t for the Lord, how could Liancheng find here?"


    He said softly, "the Lord has already told me about you. You will be a family."


    The seventh prince thought, who is your family? He''s not that great, sharing a loved one with another man. If Lin Lang had not already had a husband before he met him, the seventh prince would not have swallowed up. After all, he was a latecomer.The seventh Prince didn''t feel upset, "what are you doing here? Just to let me know? "


    "The prince prepared a surprise for Mei Fei, but he was obsessed with official business. He couldn''t spare time, so he asked Liancheng to pick up Mei Fei, so as not to miss the time."


    Seven Prince son lazy should a, don''t think, "what surprise still need you this Wang Fu to run out personally?"


    His words are full of fire / medicine.


    Xie Liancheng was quite patient. "The prince always felt that he owed Mei Fei. He took advantage of the days after the flower Dynasty, and let hundreds of embroidering women rush to make a wedding dress overnight, so as to complete the wedding ceremony."


    The seventh Prince''s casual look converged in an instant, and he could not help straightening his back, "she Will you marry me


    Compared with Mei Fei, who brought him shame, he longed for the affirmation of his existence.


    "However, because of your special status, only Liancheng is invited to attend the wedding banquet. I hope you can understand." Xie Liancheng''s face showed a sorry look.


    He waved his hand and didn''t care, "as long as she admits to my identity, nothing else matters."


    "Mei Fei is really straightforward. No wonder the prince is so fond of her."


    Xie Liancheng agreed with a smile and led people to the carriage parked at the back door of the restaurant.


    "Take the smooth road and don''t delay the auspicious time."


    Xie Liancheng got into the carriage behind and said such a word to the coachman before lifting the curtain.


    "You can rest assured that he will be sent on time." Said the coachman hoarsely.


    The seventh prince sat cross legged on the mat, and unconsciously imagined the appearance of Lin Lang''s favorite clothes. Her figure was as slender as pine and bamboo, and her appearance was not bad. Whatever she wore was extremely beautiful.


    A warm wind blew into the curtain, and he looked at it carelessly. The pedestrians in the street were still bustling. Because it was a rare sunny day, more people came out to walk.


    There was a young civilian couple with their children out to play, saw their man face embarrassed, the woman had no choice but to pick up the small body, hands around the waist, struggling to lift up.


    The chubby little hand pulled out the top of the ice sugar gourd string.


    The stall owner looked at the three members of their family laughing, as if to say some lucky words.


    Man red face, very embarrassed, looking at the woman''s eyes but incomparable tenderness.


    In the future, can he and Lin Lang do the same?


    "Meifei, here we are."


    A gentle male voice broke his vision.


    The seventh Prince frowned and didn''t say anything. He jumped out of the carriage.


    In front of the house hung with red lanterns, red silk cloth, a look of jubilation.


    He stepped forward with his feet raised.


    There was a sound of locking behind the door.


    He subconsciously wants to turn his head to see, but he is pulled away by Xie Liancheng. The palm of the other person is very cold.


    "It''s going to be dark. Go and get dressed first. The Xi Niang is waiting inside. In case of delay, the Lord will blame me for my bad work. "


    He was urged by this, and his previous strange feelings were also forgotten.


    After entering the other room, someone rushed up to meet him, his face was impatient, "why did you come so late? Hurry up, there is no time to change the wedding dress first The middle-aged man pushed him to the inner room.


    The seventh prince had a kind of suffocating and bending feeling to drive the duck on the shelf.


    But think about this is also the first event in his life, in case of missing the hour, there is always a feeling of bad luck. He managed to hold back his bad temper and let a group of people toss back and forth in his face.


    Finally, before the auspicious time, he finished his make-up.


    The seventh Prince looked at himself in the bronze mirror.


    There was a very bright red mark on his cheek, like a bloodstain.


    This is the popular bridal make-up in the state of Chu. The bridegroom is dressed as an injured one, so that the bride can feel pity for it. Similarly, this is the blessing of the two families to the bridegroom, congratulating him that he finally found a wife who is willing to protect him and keep him from harm forever.


    Blessed


    The seventh prince touched the red mark on his fingertips, and his heart was filled with a moving emotion.


    Mother, father and son are going to be married.


    You have to look at us.


    Maybe happiness came a little too fast. The seventh Prince felt dizzy, as if he was drunk. He could not walk on the ground.


    Would the bridegroom be so excited that he couldn''t find the north?


    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!"


    The voice of the emcee was sharp in the night.


    Seven Prince LED red silk cloth, obediently followed the man into the room.


    A glass of wine was presented to him.


    Don''t you lift the lid first?


    He had some doubts, but he didn''t think much about it. He finished the cup of Heying wine with the other party''s hand.


    There was a heat rising from his stomach, and his face was flushed with wine.


    Even the sight began to blur.Red.


    It''s red everywhere.


    That''s great.


    He finally married the man he liked.


    Wife Lord Please take good care of Xiao Qi.

 Chapter 130

    Red candle dim, a beautiful.


    The seventh Prince''s slender waist was held tightly. Before the cover was lifted off, the other party''s head came in and stroked his neck with one hand, kissing gently, and the breath was ambiguous and lingering.


    The man''s brows and eyes were covered in the red light, which made him unable to see clearly.


    "Wait..." He suddenly remembered something and raised his hand to stop the attack.


    "Wife, wife master." He called her shyly, "Xiao Qi has something to say."


    The other side said "MMM".


    "Well, since I was a child, my father said that Xiao Qi was savage and liked to dance swords and swords. He didn''t look like a boy at all. He would certainly not get married in the future." "So, Xiao Qi is really happy to meet you. Even if all the luck in his life is spent, it doesn''t matter."


    His little face was red and attractive. "Xiao Qi has a bad temper and no patience. I always think it''s a bad thing for you to like me. But the mother said that men will know a lot of truth when they marry, and they will become more mature and sensible. "


    "Xiao Qi doesn''t dare to say how good she can become in the future, but at least, she will try to learn and do it. Before Xiao Qi is sensible, I hope you can tolerate me more and pity me, and Xiao Qi will spend a lifetime responding to you. "


    The ear tip of the seventh prince was burning, and his voice was even lower.


    "Tonight, please Take pity on Xiao Qi. "


    The other side''s lips lingered on his cheek.


    The seventh Prince felt his limbs weak and weak, his hands clinging to her shoulders.


    "Light, light..."


    The candle and tears fell all over the floor.


    "Pa --"


    a clear crack woke up the seventh Prince and opened his eyes with some uneasiness.


    There is a figure standing outside the red gauze curtain, with broken porcelain bottles at the foot.


    Xie Liancheng''s eyes were dim, "Lord, you lied to me."


    His head is a little confused, Lengleng Leng looks at the person beside him.


    "Wife Lord..."


    "If I don''t come, are you going to let others break his body?"


    The seventh Prince blinked and did not understand what they were talking about.


    "I''m tired enough today. I''ll take a good rest here, and I''ll take you back to the palace later, OK?" Lin Lang said to the seventh prince.


    "But --"


    the seventh prince opened his mouth and wanted to refuse. He always felt that the matter was strange and he did not know that he was uncomfortable.


    "Be obedient, seven."


    Lin Lang called his nickname for the first time, and the gentle meaning after the twisting of his tongue made him extremely shy and happy.


    "Let your wife protect you before you become sensible, OK?"


    The seventh Prince''s watery eyes were bright, and he answered the word "good".


    This son of a bitch is really good at teasing. He is really unable to resist!


    Lin Lang dressed and left, Xie Liancheng sneered and followed up.


    Previously, there were several people standing in the hall used as a hall of worship, some of whom were afraid to look into Xie Liancheng''s eyes.


    "You go down first." Lin Lang waved, and they quickly retreated.


    "The general is really a good way to turn the city''s people against him." Xie Liancheng laughs and his voice becomes softer and more pleasant.


    "Others play as you like, but you can''t move the seventh prince." A woman''s long and narrow eyes are cold.


    "The general has moved the truth?" He pinched his sleeve robe, and a terrible thought suddenly occurred to him.


    Since you can''t get her from the beginning to the end, it''s better to destroy it.


    He wanted to keep his eyes on himself forever.


    It is better for a lover''s head to hang on the wall than to wander around others.


    He gave a low smile, which seemed to be a good solution.


    Lin Lang supported his chin, also thinking, the male Lord was too cruel to be stimulated by her. Would he blacken himself out?


    Ah, I feel that I have cultivated a very sick girl.


    But Lin Lang doesn''t want to die yet.


    "What are you thinking about She sighed, full of doting, and pulled him into her arms. This time he did not struggle.


    He wanted to hear if the general could still name a flower.


    "You know I''ve been out early and coming back late recently? It is said that they are going to enjoy the ancient paintings of friends, but in fact they are... "


    She leaned over his ear and said a word.


    Xie Liancheng''s pupil was shrinking.


    How dare she So bold?


    "Although you keep the history away from me, I already know it."


    "General..."


    "Those people robbed me and killed my blood. How could I pretend to be deaf and dumb and kowtow to her because I was rich for a while and willing to be a straw bag king who was abandoned?"Lin Lang sneered, "I''d rather die in battle than be a shrinking turtle for life!"


    "The seventh Prince is the direct royal family of yuezhao state, and is also the Queen''s favorite concubine. If we can make good use of it, we can save a lot of things for me."


    "So I must stabilize him and make him willing to be our agent."


    Xie Liancheng was silent for a moment.


    "Why didn''t the general discuss such a big matter with me?"


    Lin Lang stroked his shoulder, "Liancheng, I don''t want to drag you into this whirlpool of power. If you help me, the Xie family will certainly be watched by others. If I succeed in taking the throne, it will be prosperous in the future. But if you fail, you have to be involved. "


    She shook her head. "I was a ghost with no way to go. If I die, I will die. But you and your family are the people I value. How can I put you in danger? If I fail, if you don''t take part in it, you will be able to get rid of it. The empress will also let go of the Xie family''s status and loyalty in the past. "


    Speaking of this, she was somewhat uncertain, "but the emperor was most suspicious. Although Xie''s family did not participate, it was hard to guarantee that she would be angry. Sure enough, I still want you to stay away from it? Liancheng, why don''t you find another man to be our shield... "


    Before she finished, Xie Liancheng covered her mouth.


    "I don''t want it."


    "Absolutely not."


    He firmly said, "Liancheng doesn''t need any substitute, and he can''t tolerate the general''s kindness to others, even if he just pretends to."


    "Liancheng, don''t make a fool of yourself." Lin Lang pressed his forehead and said, "although I have seven princes here, and I have contacted some capable people and lofty ideals, there are still many deficiencies compared with the giant Tan family. I can''t guarantee your safety. In case... "


    She didn''t say any more, but both knew it.


    "I will follow you." He said, "where the general is, Liancheng is."


    Xie Liancheng grasped Lin Lang''s hand and gently pasted it on his cheek. "Hell is too cold. Liancheng can''t bear to let the general go alone."


    "So, let Liancheng accompany the general all the time."


    Lin Lang pursed his lips, and did not agree to his "death" declaration.


    Xie Liancheng turned to her side and knelt on her thigh. She straightened up and was a head higher than Linlang.


    He lowered his head and the green silk brushed her lips.


    Xie Liancheng kisses the person gently.


    The other party clenched his teeth to prevent him from entering as usual.


    Over and over, he took the trouble to lick and nibble gently.


    Lin Lang was finally defeated.


    "You can Don''t regret it. "


    "Absolutely not."


    After the wedding, the couple joined hands to go out.


    As Lin Lang said, it is not easy to overthrow the Tang royal family.


    Since Xie Liancheng has decided to stand on her side of the camp, she will not see her lover alone.


    After Xie Liancheng''s efforts, the Xie family, who had been two prime ministers, became a dark line.


    The Xie family is the first family. Under the management of this generation, it has a splendid scene of cooking oil with fire, flowers and brocade. The wind evaluation among the people is quite good. Even some people only know the Xie family but not tan family.


    On the side of the bed, how can others snore and sleep. The empress has been trying to find a way. In addition to the Xie family, the family is deeply rooted. Both the harem and the court hall are implicated, which makes the queen dare not act rashly.


    The undercurrent on both sides is turbulent, and a strange balance is maintained.


    The reigning empress is the fourth successor of the dynasty, and she is a ruthless and headstrong person in terms of her ruthless means of eradicating dissidents. At the same time, she was also very willful. In order to please Mei Fei, she did not hesitate to recruit millions of people to build magnificent palaces, which led to a lot of resentment from all over the country.


    The name of Mei Fei''s evil spirit is becoming more and more fierce.


    Then, the Minister of civil and military affairs was dissatisfied with the Queen''s "only favorite demon Concubine". The snow like memorials flew to the imperial case, which made the supreme man of Chu furious.


    "What a shame! My harem needs them to tell us what to do? Do you want me to give up this dragon chair to sit down for them


    "Your Majesty, calm down." The seventh prince took the silver and vermilion gauze and silk, and the Begonia flowers in the skirt swayed between the steps, charming and sentimental, "it''s my concubine who is not good, which makes your majesty hurt."


    The queen looked up and looked at people. Her eyes flashed with amazement. Her anger suddenly disappeared. "How can I blame you? I have said that I will build you the most magnificent palace in the world. The word of the emperor is unforgettable. "


    She went up, and took pity in her arms.


    She was overjoyed that the other side didn''t struggle.


    "Love Princess..."


    "Your Majesty, come to my concubine''s palace tonight, but ah, your majesty will come alone." His soft, boneless hand ran across the woman''s lapel, "I want to be myself To your majesty. "Even if people go far away, the queen is still a charming appearance.


    Did she finally move the ice beauty''s heart?


    The queen only felt that the grievances she had suffered in the past few days were not in vain. She even read the fierce words written by ministers in the memorial.


    At night, the queen bathed and washed herself, and could not wait to take the sedan chariot to Yaohua palace.


    The figure in the gauze curtain is graceful.


    The queen couldn''t bear to pounce on, "the spring curfew is worth thousands of gold, love imperial concubine, let''s settle it."


    A silver light flashed across her neck.


    "Sister, it''s no fun to go to bed so early. It''s better to have a more exciting time?"


    Lin Lang turned to smile.


    "For example, taking the son of heaven to make princes."


    The news of the Queen''s sudden illness spread all over the harem and the imperial court overnight, and the imperial doctors came after group, saying that her Majesty''s condition was extremely strange, and they were helpless.


    The empress fell into a coma, and Meifei was the largest master of the Imperial Palace, so it was natural that she took her place to manage the government and revise memorials.


    Under this, the civil and military ministers all of a sudden burst open the nest, let the evil Princess control the government, that''s ok? According to the other party''s extravagant life style, this world can not be defeated by him?


    The ministers agreed on some sort of agreement.


    Today''s plan is to find a better substitute for the demon princess!


    Therefore, after a period of operation, Lin Lang became the Regent recommended by all the ministers.


    This is the result of multi-party game. Naturally, Xie prime minister''s promotion in the dark is inevitable.


    First of all, Lin Lang''s identity is very suitable. There are only two minor princes in her Majesty''s heirs, and she is a legitimate royal lineage. It is not uncommon for her sister to take over the throne after her sister dies.


    Then there are a variety of straw bags. Although she did well in the Ministry of rites, the ministers did not regard her as a threat because of her strong impression of rubbish in the past.


    They want to support a puppet in order to seek their own welfare.


    But Lin Lang failed them.


    When the officials came back to their senses, a number of new faces were added to the court, and important positions in the six ministries were redistributed, and one third of the shares were taken away by the new blood.


    They did not dare to look down on the king''s means any more.


    In half a year, Lin Lang rose in the name of regent to control the internal and external government, and Mei Fei was in charge of the imperial palace. For a time, no one dared to take advantage of her.


    It can be said that Linlang is almost one person under ten thousand people above.


    The old Party of the empress faction began to panic. According to this trend of development, what is the difference between the Regent and the emperor, except that they are not equipped with bright yellow dragon cannons!


    They couldn''t help but think that it was her Majesty''s sudden serious illness, and it was also related to the sixth prince? After all, the contrast between before and after Lin Lang is great, which always gives people the suspicion of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. The more they think about it, the more terrifying they feel. The Regent of the Lord must have planned for this time!


    It''s no use worrying because they can''t see the queen at all!


    With the passage of time, the courtiers began to look at Lin Lang with different eyes, weighing whether she had the weight to be followed.


    Xie''s family, which was already prosperous, is more prosperous than ever before.


    Xie Liancheng is the king''s husband of Lin Lang and may become the master of the world in the future.


    The minister''s thoughts were also vivid. The name of Longcheng / Mengdi daughter wanted to marry Xie Jia''er Lang, and Xie Jiazi, a collateral and distant relative, was warmly sought after by aristocratic women.


    When they are going to make a fuss and tie up the relationship between Qin and Jin, Lin Lang once again killed people by surprise.


    -- Xie''s private collection of dragon robes reveals his ambition.


    The Dragon Robe was found in Prime Minister Xie''s study. The fourth youngest grandson of Xie''s family was smart and lovely. He was granted permission to enter and leave his grandfather''s study. As a result, he accidentally pressed the mechanism and pulled out a bright yellow dress.


    At that time, Prime Minister Xie was talking to his favorite students about scriptures and doctrines, and a group of accompanying scholars in the Imperial Academy saw children playing with dragon robes. The three-year-old baby naively said that the design was really beautiful. Could the nurse embroider one for him.


    Suddenly, the room was silent.


    Lin Lang directly stripped the Prime Minister of Xie''s official position, and all the Xie family members related to the matter were put into the dungeon without the sun and tortured severely.


    All the ministers felt frightened and scared. Even their father-in-law and nephew could do it. How cruel was this man?


    And people with a clear eye can see that this matter is likely to be "set up".


    Who''s going to be able to put this kind of evidence in the mechanism? What''s more, it''s lucky that you can''t die. Let a group of civil servants who live on the pen pole see it? How did this happen?


    Xie family has many branches and leaves. It is estimated that some people have long been unhappy with Xie''s family, so they set up this situation.


    What they didn''t expect was that Lin Lang''s attack would be so cruel. The master and mistress of the Xie family and a group of his lineages would be beheaded at noon on the third day, while the rest of the members were exiled to the cold northwest.There is no love left!


    As a result, they could not help sympathizing with Xie Wangfu. Originally thought that placed in front of a golden road, who expected that in a flash, it became a sea of corpses.


    As expected, power is always the first priority for the superior.


    Ministers lamented.


    In the palace, Xie Liancheng is sewing a child''s clothes.


    Short sleeve embroidered with a lively little tiger, tiger head tiger brain is very gratifying.


    "Ah --"


    he suddenly gave a low cry.


    It turned out that the embroidered needle pricked the finger, and a drop of red blood came out.


    He just lost his mind?


    At this time, if she was around, she would grasp his fingers at the first time and put them in his mouth. His face was full of heartache.


    Xie Liancheng couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked up at the sky outside, estimated the time, the general is almost back soon? Recently, she was worried about the state affairs. She lost a lot of weight. He specially ordered the kitchen to cook a cup of medicine soup and put some herbs to relieve the bitterness.


    This man hates things related to medicine. To ask her to drink medicine soup is like going to the execution ground. He has to coax her gently. He is childish. How can the outside world give her the title of "Yama"?


    Xie Liancheng thought of her face awkward to ask for sugar, can''t help but cover his mouth to laugh.


    "Young master, no good, my Lord has been arrested!"


    The waiter ran in with a look of panic and almost didn''t trip over the threshold.


    "Lord, she is going to be executed..."

 Chapter 131

    The Dragon City in October is not cold, but the autumn is strong. Xie Liancheng doesn''t even take the cloak, so he takes the token and rushes into the palace. Along the way, he received a lot of scrutiny, some sighed, some sympathized, some gloated.


    He came to a beautiful palace with flowers and trees.


    "Sorry, no one is allowed to enter without the permission of the Lord." Two guards in soft black armor, armed with long guns, blocked his view.


    Xie Liancheng''s heart gradually sank.


    The servant looked at his young master''s silent look. He wanted to say something, but there was a clapping voice behind him.


    When the seventh Prince got off the chariot, his silver and vermilion skirt was long and swaying on the ground, which was more glorious than his hasty trip.


    The color of his chin, a little bit of water in his eyes.


    All the way is smooth.


    Xie Liancheng''s pupil shrank.


    He stepped forward and the two weapons fell down again.


    "Sorry, Wang Fu, you can''t go in."


    The servant''s face was pale, "how can you do this..."


    Xie Liancheng light smile, close the thin shirt.


    "Since the Lord doesn''t see me, I''ll wait for him to come out."


    Who knows, it''s midnight.


    "Dong - Dong! Bang


    The sound of the night watch came from afar, with a trace of cold, into the night.


    "Young master, the wind is cold at night. Put on your cloak first. If you catch a cold, the Lord will blame the little one." The servant took a brocade cloak and said that he would tie it on.


    "She will not." Xie Liancheng''s eyes are straight ahead.


    The seventh prince was coming out of the palace. He followed a slender figure, covered his shoulder with a snow-white fox fur, and tied the belt for him from behind. He looked very close.


    She said that being nice to the seventh prince was just to stabilize him and make him for his own use.


    Is this really the case?


    The seventh prince came out and saw Xie Liancheng a little stunned, but he didn''t say anything more. He got on the chariot and disappeared in the night.


    Xie Liancheng closed his eyes.


    Seven Prince''s neck is printed with bright red blood stasis mark, he is very clear what that represents.


    "Lord."


    He stopped the figure who was going to enter the palace.


    "Liancheng has something to tell you. It only takes a little while."


    He called "Lord", not "general".


    "You go back first, and I''ll talk to you slowly when I have time."


    "Did you want to wait for my family?"


    Lin Lang turned around.


    In the vast night, the man wore a thin cigarette purple clothes, waist decorated with a green jade pendant, plain and light demeanor unforgettable.


    "The Xie family kept the Dragon Robe privately, and his crime should be punished." Lin Lang''s face was cold, "the son of heaven has violated the law and committed the same crime as the common people. Even if you want to plead for them, I will never be soft hearted. "


    "They have confessed, the evidence is solid, and they will be beheaded as soon as they arrive at noon tomorrow."


    Xie Liancheng''s blood froze instantly.


    He thought of his mother''s serious face.


    Such a woman in the officialdom ups and downs like a mountain, but when she married, she broke down in emotion, full of tears, said that she was sorry for him. In order to save the family and avoid the Queen''s suspicion, she had to disobey his will and marry him to a straw bag king.


    He also thought of his father.


    Father said that love between people and ghosts is no good end, not only drag themselves, but also harm the family.


    He didn''t believe it. He ran into the hunting net foolishly and insisted on breaking his head and bleeding.


    There is also his three-year-old nephew, a ghost fairy''s skilful, who always teases children of the same age who make them cry. He is a real "little devil" in the family. However, this little guy likes him unexpectedly. Whenever he goes back to the house, he will run around his feet and hide cakes with him like a dog.


    The Xie family has never been rebellious, but the family is so powerful that it has always become a thorn in the eye of the superiors. They are eager to grasp a little painful foot to make a big fuss.


    If he didn''t rely on his parents'' doting on him, and urged his family to support Lin Lang, how could they get into the situation of being involved?


    A good bow hides a bird. When the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks.


    He clearly knew this truth, but because he believed her too much, he showed all the family background of Xie family in front of her.


    Different from other people''s ideas, the intelligent Xie Liancheng, after thinking about the whole incident, carefully figured out the most beneficial behind the scenes.


    He couldn''t believe it or didn''t want to believe that the pillow man who slept beside him and looked after him all day long was actually the controller of this game of scheming chess, and Xie''s family was the chariot and horse doomed to give up - her relatives who wanted to kill them all."Who the Lord really likes Is that him? " Xie Liancheng was staring into her eyes.


    "And Liancheng is the target between you."


    "The empress fought in the state of yuezhao, which made her very miserable. She also captured Mei Fei as a booty and imprisoned her in the palace. The prince loves Mei Fei deeply. Is he not reconciled? So he took Liancheng as the bait and Xie''s family as the springboard to take the power of the world to himself. He gave a bad breath and no one dared to bully the prince''s beloved. Can Liancheng be right about this


    Lin Lang did not speak.


    Xie Liancheng, however, seemed to suddenly understand and smile.


    "Since these days, Liancheng has been cheated. Can the LORD have a good time?"


    He knelt slowly, touching the icy floor.


    "If Liancheng''s foolish feelings can still amuse the king, please look at the past affection --" the most brilliant first childe of Longcheng lowered his head for the first time in his life, and put his forehead against the ground, "give thanks to Xie''s family."


    "Please be kind to the Regent."


    "Xie Liancheng is willing to fight with his life."


    He made a heavy knock on his head.


    "Go back." She said.


    He didn''t seem to hear, and continued to knock another.


    One sound is heavier than the other.


    More and more despair.


    There was a crimson streak of blood on the ground.


    He raised his head and blood slid down his forehead to the bridge of his nose.


    "Please be kind to the Regent..."


    His voice grew hoarse.


    "Please be kind to the Regent..."


    "Please Regent..."


    Xie Liancheng wakes up again, what see is deep purple gauze, it is in his bed.


    The servant son Forsythia stood aside and saw him open his eyes. He was very surprised and called out, "young master, you are awake at last! You suddenly fainted yesterday, which scared us


    Fingertip touched the bandage on the forehead, Xie Liancheng was startled, "what time is it now?"


    Forsythia faltered and did not speak.


    Xie Liancheng quickly opened the quilt. His shoes and socks just stepped on the ground. He felt dizzy and almost didn''t fall down. The servant quickly helped him, "young master..."


    "Come on, get the clothes, I''m going out!"


    His lips trembled, and his ruddy face suddenly turned pale.


    Xie''s family was caught in a prison car and escorted to the chaomen gate, where princes and ministers or literati were executed.


    Jian Jian Guan was a new nobleman in the imperial court, and also a confidant promoted by Lin lang. his manner was awe inspiring.


    After three shots, he pulled out a token and threw it out.


    It''s very loud.


    "It''s noon, execution!"


    Blood spatter.


    Big and small heads tumbled to the ground.


    The mess of hair stained with blood covered the face, and the scene was appalling.


    Outside the crowd, Xie Liancheng looks dull.


    The Xie family is down.


    The two people who loved him most died in humiliation.


    In addition to the five and six sisters guarding the border, all his lineage suffered, even the young children.


    Why did God punish him like this?


    Retribution?


    He gave a sad smile. Since it was retribution, why didn''t he come at him?


    He is the most damned and most worthy of being cut!


    The whole family''s sweet words have been ruined by the whole family!


    "Go back."


    There is a voice behind said gently, so gentle, familiar, as if never strange.


    Xie Liancheng was sluggish, and the man took himself back.


    He seems to have been drained of all his strength, in front of this enemy whose hands are stained with the blood of his family, there is not even a trace of anger.


    The real heart is as if dead.


    In the evening, Lin Lang stayed and fell asleep with him.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed. After a long time, he listened to the cry of cicadas under the window. He reached for a dagger from under his pillow.


    It was hidden in the afternoon while she was out.


    He rose a little and put the sharp point of his knife against her chest.


    How similar this scene is, but his mood is very different.


    Like then, she was still unprepared for herself.


    He pushed the blade one point in.


    "Why not? Kill me, and you will avenge them. " She closed her eyes without stopping.


    Xie Liancheng was stunned, and the tears immediately fell on the woman''s face, but not into the temples.


    Lin Lang''s hand was stuffed with the bloody dagger.


    "General, please help Liancheng free...""They all left, so cruel, left Liancheng alone."


    He fell on his chest and sobbed, "Liancheng is a sinner. There is no way to kill the general to avenge them Please... "


    Lin Lang gently stroked his soft hair. When he was tired of crying, he gradually fell asleep, with tears on his cheek.


    The next day, in addition to his haggard face, Xie Liancheng lived as usual, as if forgetting the massacre he had witnessed. He had sewn a Navy Blue Women''s robe before, which had been shelved for various reasons, and has now been redone.


    Lin Lang took him out to the countryside for relaxation.


    She weaves a lively grasshopper with grass leaves and hands it to Xie Liancheng. "It''s very tossing, like a child''s love of mischief." She laughed again, touching the body of the gadget with her fingertips, and intimately said, "from now on, our child will be named tiao''er, lively and blessed."


    Xie Liancheng looked at her gently, "the general decided."


    "Jump son, you must be obedient, don''t always bully your father. Your mother is not here, you are the pillar of the family, but you must take good care of your father for your mother. If you promise, just nod


    Lin Lang very child pressed the grasshopper''s head, looked up at the man''s brilliant smile, "you see, our jump son more good."


    "Yes, that''s a good dance." He murmured.


    After he went back, he took out the woman''s robe, put a piece of white silk into it, and sewed it carefully to hide the stitches.


    He rarely combed and washed, held back his servant son, and picked out his wedding dress from the bottom of the box. Different from the current popular flower patterns, he personally embroidered a pair of dancing butterflies, hoping that he could agree to live in two places in the future.


    Now Kingdee is still gorgeous, but he wants to take the wedding dress as a mourning dress.


    Xie Liancheng was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, lifting it gently with her hands and adding a red color on her cheek with rouge.


    It''s like a scar. It''s red.


    He took the red paper, half containing it, and gently pursed his lips, which were dyed plum red.


    Xie Liancheng touched the cold white jade wine.


    Pear blossom wine, a real occasion.


    A farewell such as this, falling pear, the moon and the West.


    He gave a low smile.


    "General, forgive Liancheng for going first."


    He gave a false lift.


    "Pa --"


    broken jade splashes.


    His hand fell slowly on the edge of the bed.


    Finally, Xie Liancheng does the game with his own life, gambling Linlang''s affection for him.


    If his death can make her sad, in exchange for the Xie family''s life, then he really died without regret.


    Sorry, general. Liancheng is still counting on you.


    But this is the last time.


    "Liancheng?"


    Someone whispered to him.


    Xie Liancheng opened his eyes in a trance, this is to the netherworld?


    "Archie, come on, Liancheng is awake!"


    A middle-aged woman in a green robe was surprised, so she helped him sit up and took a cushion to make him comfortable.


    "Mother?"


    "How do you feel now? Thirsty? Or hungry? If you want to eat anything, please say it. Mother will buy it for you now


    Xie Liancheng was staring at this familiar face, and his tears suddenly flowed down. Regardless of Xie''s mother''s obstruction, he got out of bed and knelt down in front of her.


    "Mother, the child''s unfilial, implicated the whole family of Xie..."


    Xie''s mother was frightened and then laughed, "you silly child, Xie''s family has not been implicated."


    Speaking of this, she could not help sighing, "what a mistake! I thought you were looking for a straw bag Lord. There was no hope. Unexpectedly, the other party was hiding his talent. The tricks were all kinds of tricks, and her mother sighed that she was so stupid."


    Xie Liancheng faintly felt strange, "does the mother blame the Lord?"


    "What do I blame her for? If it wasn''t for your wife''s main force to pull the tide, I''m afraid we Xie''s family would have become the chopping block of the Queen''s majesty and would have been slaughtered. "


    "Turn the tide back? What has the LORD done Xie Liancheng''s strange feeling deepened.


    "You don''t know?" She was more surprised than him, "didn''t your wife tell you? No, why didn''t she tell you? "


    "Tell me? Is there anything she wants to tell me? " Xie Liancheng suddenly stood up and grasped Xie''s mother''s sleeve.


    Seeing that he was excited, Xie''s mother stayed for a while and then said, "the Queen''s majesty has been staring at Xie''s family for a long time. I don''t know where she has got the evidence of five sisters colluding with foreign countries, so she intends to kill the Xie family. There are too many people staring at the Xie family, let alone the empress. Even if she knows the news, she can''t help it. "


    "Your wife knows about this situation and came to the Xie family secretly one night to discuss with me how to preserve the blood and heritage of the Xie family." Xie''s mother shook her head and a smile appeared in her mouth. "I didn''t expect that the Regent was not inferior to the Regent when he was looking after Xie''s family. When all the officials were looking after Xie''s family, she designed the Dragon Robe. All the people who knew it was a planted booty. However, she attacked wantonly and let the Xie family get sympathy.""When her majesty wakes up, she sees that Xie''s family has been plotted by the Regent, and she is still so miserable that her evidence of collusion will not be useful. Besides, isn''t there a gentleman in your mansion? He is the Lost Prince of langye tribe. Your wife has set up another bureau to put his death on the head of the queen. "


    "When the time comes for Langxie to attack the border, there will be no strong generals under the empress, so she can only reopen the five sisters and the six sisters. In order to appease the officials, those exiled people will also be pardoned."


    "In this way, the Xie family will be able to preserve a good foundation and last for thousands of years without a single soldier."


    Xie''s mother looked at Xie Liancheng, and her eyes were full of love. "Liancheng, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the Regent''s deep love for you, his love for his family and his family''s sacrifice, I''m afraid the Xie family would really be annihilated in the dust of history. "


    As she said this, she could not help sighing, "but my mother always has some conscience uneasy. Such a hero should have done a lot of fighting, but because of Xie family, she was willing to bear the whole life''s name and die in Longcheng..."


    "However, there is no way to do it. After all, the Queen''s power has managed the four dynasties, and can''t make any major changes in just half a year. If it wasn''t for that child as a bait to attract those people''s attention, we "prisoners of death" might have been targeted within a few steps. Xie''s family owes her a lifetime. Liancheng, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly? "


    "No, nothing." Xie Liancheng barely stood firm.


    It must have been a dream.


    The dream of the general will be so gentle, in order to save the Xie family at all costs as bait, in the perilous palace of survival.


    "City, are you awake?"


    Xie''s father was kneading dough outside, and there was a child at his feet. He didn''t hear his mother''s cry. He thought Xie Liancheng was almost awake, so he came in to have a look, but he didn''t expect to see it.


    For a moment, he beamed and said, "wake up, wake up, wake up!"


    "Uncle Liancheng!"


    The little powder ball rushed to his feet, raised his small face and kept smiling, which was different from his memory of bloody face.


    Xie Liancheng was stunned for a moment and held him up clumsily.


    Good, this soft body, and warm touch, everything is so real.


    "Uncle Liancheng, why don''t you talk?" The little guy stretched out his hand and pulled his face. It was very painful.


    Do dead people feel pain?


    At that moment, I don''t know why, his eyes filled with tears, but he tried not to fall.


    Xie''s mother and father are talking about dinner tonight.


    "Although it is said that in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, it is not appropriate to be extravagant and wasteful. However, Liancheng just woke up and was still very weak. He needs to buy some good herbs to make up for it..."


    Xie Liancheng suddenly asked, "on the execution ground, who is the substitute for Xie''s family?"


    "Naturally, there are some similar death penalty criminals. Originally, they can wait until next autumn and winter to be executed. However, they voluntarily participate in this execution in order to provide basic food and clothing for future generations. In order to hide some people, but also specially put on makeup. Children are hard to find, so they can only be replaced by corpses and carried by prison guards. We will be able to deal with the situation


    He said, then see Xie Liancheng''s face suddenly pale, holding the child''s hand protruding blue veins.


    "Uncle Liancheng?"


    The child felt uncomfortable, twisted his body, and inadvertently looked up to see Xie Liancheng''s ugly face, and was scared to cry.


    Xie Fu quickly took him to his side, "Liancheng, what''s wrong with you? How can I wake up... "


    Xie Liancheng''s lips were pale, "Lord What happened then? "


    He asked, both sides were silent.


    "After her majesty wakes up, she leads her troops to approach the palace, the Regent Self Immolation. "


    Since Burn?


    His ears were buzzing, and a sweet smell came up his throat.


    A man, alone in the raging fire, died of burning pain.


    But he, however selfish, misunderstood her, still calculated her.


    This kind of self is really ugly.


    He also said what to live and die together, but he became a deserter and let her go on the road alone.


    Blood spilled over the corners of his lips.


    In the line of sight, is the parents'' startled eyes.


    "Liancheng, your blood..."


    Xie Liancheng covered his mouth and blood flowed from his fingers.


    Drop by drop on the ground, such as Zhu tears.


    "Ha! ha-ha! Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..."


    He sat down on the ground and laughed.


    Laugh at her love.


    Laugh at the absurd fate.


    More laugh at yourself, why never seriously see her.


    "Ha ha ha ha Wu... "


    He was laughing wildly and out of breath.


    All over his head, his hair turned white overnight.She said that she would love him all his life, but he was too stupid to ask whether it was this life or this next life.

 Chapter 132

    The first snow in Longcheng was in November, earlier than usual.


    A brilliant Regent was buried on a deserted mountain. She died at the age of twenty-five, and her life was like a flash in the pan. In her short half a year in power, she promoted new talent and valued loyal officials, which made the state of Chu prosperous. Many decrees played a great role in her death and benefited the world.


    This day, a guest came.


    "Wife Lord, Liancheng has come to see you."


    He was dressed in a clean plain clothes, took off the curtain cap, and his white hair fell to his waist. He was so beautiful and ethereal that he was not like a mortal.


    "You go back first. I want to say something to the Lord." The man said lightly.


    "But my Lord told me not to..." The dark guards are in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Go down." Xie Liancheng raised his hand and stroked the nameless tombstone, kissing once. His gesture was gentle and affectionate, as if kissing the hot lips of his lover instead of the cold tombstone.


    There was a look of ecstasy on his face.


    The dark guards trembled, or retreated, watching from afar.


    "I''m sorry to see you so long."


    His fingers were originally caged in his sleeve, but now he reached out to touch the tombstone, which turned red with cold. He took a breath of heat, put his hand into the mound and pushed the mud away.


    The people in the distance were frightened. Seeing Xie Liancheng''s hands continuing to dig the mound, he immediately came forward, "childe..."


    He did not raise his brow, "I haven''t finished speaking, you go to have a rest first."


    Mild, but can not be refused.


    The queen hated all kinds of mischief. She found a man who fell down from her hair and asked her bones to be abandoned at random to a mass grave. The people who watched her secretly transported them to the barren mountain and buried them. The burial was very simple. There was only a thin coffin and a tombstone without words. The mound was very low, for fear that someone would recognize it.


    Xie Liancheng dug for a long time, and the nail plate almost turned over. When he saw a corner of the coffin, he solemnly wiped the mud particles on the coffin surface one by one and opened the coffin.


    Inside lay a charred corpse, beyond recognition.


    She was clutching something tightly in her hand.


    It was a piece of plain silk, which was only half burnt, with his words on it.


    "Wife, I''ve come to see you."


    He wiped the mud off his hands and stroked the face of the skull, affectionate and sentimental.


    After that, he was afraid of the ghost fire when he was sick.


    Now he is still afraid. He just thinks that her breath and blood have flowed through the skeleton. He only has soft feelings in his heart, and he just wants to be closer to her.


    "Come on, jump, say hello to your mother."


    Xie Liancheng touched his stomach. In fact, he was already pregnant. Now he is nearly three months old.


    He didn''t tell her about his pregnancy. He wanted to surprise her. Later, Xie''s family suffered a great change. He was determined to die, so he concealed the secret.


    "Tiao''er, although your mother is a little ugly now, she is not bad looking. She is also outstanding in front of a large number of aristocratic women. She is incomparable in literature and martial arts. Dad, that''s how I was fascinated. "


    He said to the corpse, "in another seven months, tiao''er will come to the world we live in. He is very obedient and doesn''t disturb me. Are you telling me in secret?"


    "Everything is fine in the Xie family. You don''t have to worry. I took the knife. I haven''t been conscious all the time. I live like a child. Now I have a good time with those kids. "


    He said in a low voice, "well I also Good... "


    Except for missing you very much.


    Xie Liancheng''s eyes were red, and he held back.


    He''s going to be a father, but he can''t be so coquettish. He''ll cry when he says it. The child will learn from him.


    "Wife Lord, you wait for Liancheng, and when tiao''er grows up and can take charge of it alone, I will accompany you." He bent down and kissed the skull on the forehead.


    Pregnant in October, ripe melon.


    He gave birth to a boy, crumpled and huddled like a monkey.


    "It''s ugly."


    Xie Liancheng poked the baby''s tender face with his fingertips.


    The general looks so good-looking, why did not inherit at all?


    Xie''s father glared at him, "children are like this. When they grow up, they will be fine. How can you dislike him for being ugly?"


    Xie Liancheng obediently listen to the training.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little monkey grew to ten years old. This year''s Tomb Sweeping Day, the little guy followed his father back to Longcheng.


    This is also the first time that tiao''er walked out of the town and set foot in the capital. The prosperous scenery on the street made him keep his eyes on.


    Xie Liancheng led him to a incense shop.


    "Dad wants to buy something for my mother. You can stand here for a while and don''t go away."


    There are some candles, paper money, puppets and so on in the incense shop. It is not suitable for children to go in.Tiao''er gave a clever answer.


    Compared with this lively name, the little boy is more quiet and sensible.


    He knew that his father was hard to raise him by himself, so he tried to make himself smart and progressive, and didn''t give him any trouble. This time he came back to sweep his mother''s grave. Although his father didn''t cry all the way, he knew that he was miserable.


    Mother What kind of person is he?


    Tiao''er thinks with his head up.


    He was a posthumous son. His father never mentioned his mother''s affairs in front of him. He seemed to be very indifferent. He thought that his father had no feelings for his mother, but his father kept him for ten years and never remarried.


    He could have made life easier.


    There was a grasshopper with yellow hair in his dressing box. Once he caught it and forgot it in the penholder.


    That night. My father didn''t sleep all night. He was always gentle and gentle. He was out of control. He was crazy, and his eyes were red with blood.


    He woke up, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and didn''t care to talk about it.


    Dad hit him for the first time.


    Before he could feel the pain on his face, he saw his father holding out the grasshopper which he had torn apart and crying like a child.


    "I''m sorry My wife... "


    "It''s rare that you left me the thought, but Liancheng didn''t protect it well..."


    Every sealed box, locked, is never the object, but the heart, is the constant affection for years.


    Since then, he has changed his habit of fiddling with other people''s things.


    "Pa --"


    there was a sound that attracted the attention of tiao''er.


    A small figure was staggering along the road, fell down a few steps, but did not cry, fell and continued to climb up, continue to fall, as if doing some fun game.


    The little guy fell to his feet with a snap.


    Jump son was scared, quickly help him up.


    The other side''s eyes are as bright as purple grapes, flickering, blurring and shouting, "ha, ha..."


    "I''m not your brother." Jump son said, he actually understood this little fart kid''s words.


    The little guy pursed his red mouth, as if angry. However, the child''s mood was uncertain. The next second, he suddenly laughed again, raised the sugar gourd which had been smashed in his hand, and cried happily, "times, times --"


    thinking that this would please him.


    Tiao''er originally wanted to refuse, but his father didn''t let him eat things of unknown origin. However, when he looked down at each other''s ruddy face, I don''t know why there was a sense of intimacy, and he ate it.


    The child raised his arms happily, as if in cheering, the result left foot stepped on the right foot, clattered to the ground, the face is silly smile.


    "Yes Hold it


    Jump son this moment soft heart is not like, just want to hold up, there are two hands out.


    "Xiaoba, you idiot, didn''t you tell you not to run around?"


    Another voice said, "the next time I run, the second brother won''t buy you a candy man!"


    A pair of twins with similar faces ran over, and each of them lifted the little man with one hand.


    "Big, two!" The man who was mentioned in the air happily pedaled his short legs, pointed to his finger and said, "he is..."


    One of the boys, who was his age in a blue coat, was full of apologies. "I''m sorry, Xiao Ba, he''s a little confused. He may have mistaken you."


    Jump son wave hand, show don''t care.


    "You little things can make me easy to find. If I don''t behave like this, I won''t bring you out next time."


    There was a female voice above her head.


    Jump son subconsciously raised his head.


    She looked very young, as if she was in her early twenties. There was a child riding on her neck, clutching her hair to play. Her mouth "hissed" and said, "Xiao Jiu, mother, please, do you mind? Your father will be heartbroken when he sees it In exchange for a crisp sound of laughter.


    The little eight on the ground looked envious.


    "Do you want to lift it up?" She asked.


    Eight Crazy Little nodded.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and grabbed Xiao BA''s back collar with one hand. Without any effort, she lifted it up and down, which made him laugh.


    The eldest brother and the second brother also showed a longing look in his eyes.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re playing Xiaoba when you have nothing to do Someone behind was yelling, "how old are you this year?"


    The woman put down the small thing with a calm face and urged, "tell your father that you want to play by yourself, or you won''t lift high next time."


    Xiao Bayi agreed seriously.


    "Why? Is this? " The woman looked to jump.


    Senior general, explain what happened just now.


    "Is it? Thank you very much, or I''ll let Xiao Ba slip away. " She pulled out one of the little sugar man she was holding in her hand and said with a smile, "here, this is a thank you gift."I''m a little shy. I''ll take it.


    "Since your father is in the shop, you should wait for it. Don''t run around, or he will worry." She rubbed each other''s cerebellar pouch melons and led the children back.


    Jump son is disappointed.


    Xie Liancheng bought all the things and came out of the store. He saw the little sugar man in his hand at a glance, "who gave it to you?" Jump son does not want to hide behind.


    Unexpectedly, his move angered Xie Liancheng, and took his "gift" and threw it into the garbage. "I told you many times, don''t pick up the things from strangers! You have no family with others. Why should they treat you well? I don''t want to relax your guard and turn you to a kiln to sell! "


    However, she is not a bad person.


    Tiao''er opened his mouth and was silent at last.


    His father takes him very seriously. He always follows him when he goes to school. He is not allowed to contact other playmates too much, for fear that he will learn badly. But he knew that his father didn''t love him. Every time he had a little injury, his father would feel guilty and hurt for a long time.


    "Sorry, not in the future." He tugged at Xie Liancheng''s clothes.


    Looking at his son''s drooping face, Xie Liancheng''s anger in his heart dissipated. He squatted down and hugged his young body into his arms and gently said sorry.


    "Dad can''t control his temper sometimes..."


    "Because I''m afraid of..."


    His voice became soft and inaudible.


    "I''m afraid that as soon as I turn around, you will suddenly disappear like her."


    Such a hasty and cruel departure deprived him of the opportunity to say goodbye.


    He had to jump.


    Father and son are back together.


    Qingshiban road is soaked with the morning rain. It''s wet. All kinds of signboards for visitors are waving in the wind, and pedestrians are walking in the great spring. The shouting of peddlers, children''s frolic and the calls of poultry, dogs, sheep and other animals in the streets and alleys are mixed together. It is extremely noisy and strangely harmonious. It has become a spring figure painting full of life flavor.


    Xie Liancheng took the child''s hand and walked slowly inside, as if also infected by the excitement.


    "Dad, I just saw a man who looks like a mother."


    "You haven''t seen your mother again. How do you know if it looks like that?" Xie Liancheng is a little funny. He doesn''t resist as much as he did at the beginning.


    "Tiao''er has seen his mother in his dream." The boy blushed and tried to argue.


    "Good, good. You''ve seen it." He comforted him. "What do you think your mother looks like?"


    "She''s very young. She''s wearing a dark blue robe, and she loves to laugh. When she smiles, her eyes are narrowed. It''s not frightening at all."


    Xie Liancheng laughed. "You can''t guess it correctly. Your mother likes to keep a straight face. If a child sees it, she will be scared to cry..."


    Jump son open big eyes, "mother is so terrible?" For the first time, he heard the description of his mother from his father''s mouth. He could not help asking, "does that mother never laugh?"


    "This is not..."


    While saying, Xie Liancheng''s shoulder was touched.


    There is a family coming face-to-face, noisy.


    The child sitting on the woman''s shoulder was lowering her head and touching her face.


    In the crowd, passing by.


    "Dad, it''s not fair. Xiao Jiu has been sitting for so long, so does Xiao Wu!"


    "Go away, this time it''s my turn!"


    "Oh, sister, you bully people! I''ve never sat down before


    "Hello, hello. Are you still crying at the age of seven


    "Mother, third sister, she laughs at me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman has some headache, "Xiao Qi, come and take care of it. My clothes are torn by these guys." She could not help but complain, "I wish I had one."


    Heard his mother so "cold and heartless" words, sensible of a few Wah Wah.


    "Mother, do you want us? Woo hoo, we''re going to buy arsenic now


    Woman:.... "


    This group of little carrots is too early to be good.


    "Xiao Qi, what are you doing?" She put out a hand to touch her forehead


    "I don''t have a fever."


    He gave her a smile that was incomparably beautiful.


    "It''s our little ten coming. Maybe eleven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole face of the woman is green.


    There is a very good husband, she is really afraid, OK.

 Chapter 133

    Lin Lang is a little melancholy.


    She seems to have put on a lot of weight recently.


    "Honey, if I become a big fat man of 200 Jin, will I not get married?" She pinched the meat around her waist, worried and said to Jun Wan.


    The little cat around her feet, meow meow, big table loyalty, "master, even if you''re fat, it''s hot. Coal ball loves you for ten thousand years!"


    "Coal ball, you are so hypocritical that you don''t even take comfort." Lin Lang put on a face of disdain.


    "Meow?" Coal ball wronged shake long beard, it is honest, how hypocritical?


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t get married, I''ll be responsible for your whole life." Jun evening dressed to go out of the clothes, came to pinch her waist, a thoughtful look.


    It seems that we have to eat more food in the future. We can sleep comfortably when we have meat!


    "Good evening, you are the best to me."


    Lin Lang immediately grabbed the little sister''s hand, moved to tears.


    Looking at the two women holding together, the black cat was caught off guard and was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food.


    Coal ball''s heart is broken.


    It''s a cat, not a dog. Can you stop feeding it at random?


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" "How about beef curry rice? Or would you like the pasta you had last time? In another ten minutes, the raisin cake will be baked. You can eat it first, pad your stomach, and I''ll make scented tea, which can be eaten and drunk to relieve the greasiness


    The black cat''s eyes were bright, and he scratched at the bottom of his trousers.


    Lord silver, look, this is the culprit that makes you fat and fat!


    Go, go, kill this tyrant! It wants to monopolize the favor of the main silver!


    "I want to eat both." Lin Lang blinked her eyes.


    "Then do it together."


    "Long live the queen!"


    "Well? No, call me honey


    "Darlingmo Da!"


    "Are you going to have a good time tonight?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Cat:.... "


    Enough, please don''t abuse the cat.


    Coal ball grieved, and think of what, from under the sofa bit a wooden card, with its own cat claws on the top of the crooked scratched a line of words.


    It is everyone''s responsibility to cherish cats.


    It handed the sign to the owner of the cake, looking forward to it.


    "Who is everyone? We don''t have anyone here Lin Lang said suspiciously.


    Coal ball, pawn.


    So Lin Lang, accompanied by ah Pei, had a very happy time in the evening of Jun. she was holding the meat that grew slightly on her abdomen and went to do the task.


    "Let''s go


    Someone pushed her behind her, and Lin Lang opened her eyes slowly.


    Church, guests, weddings.


    She is the main character.


    No, it should be said that she is one of the brides.


    looked as like as two peas in the same dress. The woman''s long hair falls to the waist and wears a lavender corolla. Her graceful waist is covered by a touch of pearl white gauze, which is hazy and adds a bit of temptation.


    This is Tang Linlang''s twin sister, Tang Meiling.


    This pair of similar twin sisters chose to enter the marriage hall with the most important man in their life when they were 26 years old.


    When the two daughters get married, the two sons-in-law are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. No matter in terms of appearance, wealth and status, Tang''s father and mother praise their daughter''s good fortune when they meet people.


    The wedding of the sisters married together was extremely grand. Although it was not comparable to the traditional royal wedding, its standard was not inferior to that of political celebrities.


    "In a flash, you''re all grown up. Dad''s old." Holding the hands of two brides, Tang Fu, dressed in a black suit, could not help but sigh that "there is a girl in my family who has just grown up".


    Lin Lang chuckled. "Dad will always be the handsome man who will tell me bedtime stories. Although this handsome man can only tell Mermaid stories from the beginning to the end, he also talks nonsense about several endings."


    "Ghost spirit spirit, have you eliminated dad like this?"


    Tang Fu was so amused by his eldest daughter that he couldn''t help laughing, but his depression dissipated a lot.


    He was pleased with his weight in his daughter''s mind.


    Little daughter Tang Meiling curled her lips and whispered, "flatterer."


    Tang Fu said hello to his relatives and friends who came by. He didn''t hear what she said, but the people who heard her just smile and didn''t respond.


    Obviously, she is a twin. She looks almost the same. However, Tang Linlang was born one minute earlier than Tang Meiling, and she became her elder sister.


    Because the nutrition in her mother''s womb was snatched away by her sister, Tang Linlang was very weak after she was born and could hardly be saved. For the sake of her great granddaughter, the Tang granny did not hesitate to eat a fast and chant Buddhism for a month. She begged the Buddha for mercy. She pitied her old bone and could not bear the pain of her granddaughter''s death.Under the careful care of the Tang family, Tang Linlang gradually recovered. However, compared with her healthy sister, she would catch a cold and have a fever in two or three days. She scared Tang''s mother to death every time. When she was a child, she did not leave Tang Linlang for a moment. She had to take her with her wherever she went.


    It is also because the Tang family is highly nervous about the older daughter. The younger daughter, Tang Meiling, feels that her parents are too biased. She knows that she has something delicious and funny. She wants to rob her sister, as if she can take away her parents'' love.


    Sister to heart, Tang Linlang know sister''s grievances, so always let her.


    However, her connivance made Tang Meiling more and more unscrupulous.


    In the next semester of her junior year, Tang Linlang took her younger brother''s boyfriend home. After reading it, Tang Meiling said that her brother-in-law was really handsome. Could her sister give it to her? Anyway, Tang''s followers are numerous, and spare tires are everywhere, which is not bad for this one.


    After hearing this, Tang Lin Lang was startled. He was full of doubts and looked at his sister who had become strange. The other side said that he was just joking and scared her.


    She was relieved. She was even better at Tang Meiling. Even if she was going out with her boyfriend, she would bring a special gift to her sister. On Tang Meiling''s birthday, Tang went to her school to celebrate with her roommates.


    Although the two sisters are twins, but the elder sister was admitted to the top university in Beijing, and the rebellious sister went to junior college after finishing high school, the situation was very different.


    However, she has a good eye for choosing her boyfriend. As a talented brain doctor who enjoys numerous honors in the medical field, her parents died in a car accident and received a huge amount of compensation, which is enough for him to have nothing to eat and no worries about all his life. However, the boy was promoted to a famous foreign school to study medicine by himself, showing his extraordinary talent. As soon as he graduated, he was snatched by the first-class hospital for important personnel, with an annual salary of millions of dollars.


    The mentor who had led him in had a brain tumor, which was in a bad condition. Lin Weijing immediately bought a plane ticket to return home and operated on him in person. Because of the follow-up training problem of the old man, he temporarily stayed in a large hospital in China as the vice president to take a close look at the teacher.


    It is said that Tang Meiling was ill for a period of time. She lived in that hospital and met Lin Weijing.


    What Lin Lang is more interested in is that how can such an excellent man like Tang Meiling?


    In just a few minutes, the twin sister left her with the impression of a spoiled child. She didn''t know the height of the earth. She couldn''t keep her mouth shut. She wanted to say bad things but didn''t dare to speak out.


    It seems that the future life will be very interesting.


    In the dazzling smile, the wedding march starts.


    Tang Fu, with a daughter in his arm, walked slowly in from the door of the church.


    All the guests were looking forward.


    The bride''s white wedding dress swept across the red carpet.


    At the end of the red carpet, there were two energetic bridegroom.


    The man on the left is in a white suit with a gentle expression. His dark hair is combed behind his head, revealing his smooth forehead. With a smile in his mouth, he looked at the bride coming tenderly.


    A pain in his waist, another man in a dark purple suit and a red corrugated bow tie pulled him into his arms. His light lemon smell poured into his nose, fresh and provocative.


    "Elder sister, I am your dear husband. If you dare to look at that guy one more time, I will kill you tonight and make you don''t want to get out of bed for three days and three nights."


    The man grinds his teeth fiercely.


    The 25-year-old man with a delicate baby face looks like a high school student. It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. He is also like a beloved brother next door. He deceives Tang Linlang with this harmless face of human and animal, and takes care of him as a younger brother at the beginning. With the advantage of natural tender face, in the name of his younger brother, he acted rogue, and finally pursued the goddess in his mind.


    Compared with the willful and unruly Tang Meiling, Tang Linlang has always been a fan of thousands of people since she was a child. The first and second most beautiful woman in her grade is not very cold. Even if her little fan brother asks her some bad questions in order to get in touch with her more, she answers them one by one patiently.


    Because his girlfriend is so popular that he is always missed by some wolves, Xu Shaojie can''t remember how many love letters he has secretly torn off for her. He has a sense of urgency all the time. He is afraid that he can''t keep Tang Linlang and be dug up by others.


    He has been pursuing from high school to university, until now, for eight years, he has been able to hold her in his arms.


    In the most important moment of their lives, she should focus all her eyes on him. How can she see other wild men? Even if this man is his brother-in-law, it can''t be tolerated!


    "Now the bridegroom is invited to kiss the bride."


    Xu Shaojie felt the heat on her face. She reached out and stroked her cheek.


    "For the rest of my life, please give me more advice, young hero."


    She kisses him on the lips through her veil.


    Thin yarn, soft lips.


    It was the first time for her to take the initiative, which scared the man.After recovering, he kisses her clumsily and gently.


    Sunlight through the colorful glass window, reflecting the dream of magnificent light and shadow.


    Two couples married in the presence of the priest.


    However -


    on the sweet wedding night, the drunken bridegroom enters the wrong marriage room.

 Chapter 134

    The night was quiet, and Tang''s house was full of lights.


    The evening party has just begun.


    The space on the first floor is quite large for entertaining relatives and friends attending the wedding banquet, and it is obviously divided into three groups. Tang Fu and his mother sat on the sofa in the living room, chatting with some older relatives and neighbors. The old lady of the Tang family is holding a piece of orange sugar paper to tease the children brought by her relatives, and then chat with several good old sisters about their recent life.


    It''s nearly one o''clock in the morning, and the old man is still very energetic.


    Lin Weijing, one of the bridegroom, is talking to his mentor and colleagues on the other side of the sofa.


    Outside, the decoration was more active and delicate. Colorful lights, flowers, balloons, ribbons and so on dotted every corner. A group of men and women sat around to coax the bridegroom. Most of them are Xu Shaojie''s classmates, high school students and college students.


    He has a good relationship with Tang Linlang, and many people wish him well.


    In the second half, the bride was allowed to rest, and the groom was not so "lucky". He had to face a lot of "bad intentions". Who told him to marry a white moon in the eyes of a boy?


    "Lying trough, Jianhui, that guy, won''t come if you can''t tell me. Anyway, it''s the wedding of Goddess Tang. He''s really kind." The monitor of the University talked about the absent.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Maybe that big fool is hiding in the quilt and crying secretly."


    "So it is! As soon as we get married, I don''t know how many young men are heartbroken. " Around the female students joked.


    As soon as they mentioned it, Xu Shaojie remembered that several of the boys who came to attend the wedding ceremony were his wife''s fanatical followers in University, which did not include those who fell in love with each other.


    He was half black.


    I had known that I would not send a wedding note to these bunnies, so I would not have to worry about his daughter-in-law for three days!


    "I didn''t expect that you would finally be able to hold the beauty home! I should have known that I''d been fighting like a dog. I''d be a loser. " The monitor''s face was heavy, and his wrist was very tight.


    Young feelings are always poems. Tang Lin Lang was young and beautiful at that time, but she was an educated girl. Half of the boys in the class were in love with her.


    As soon as the monitor''s words fell off, some people would not mind watching the excitement and laugh, "anyway, you have not entered the bridal chamber. Monitor, you still have a chance. Do you want to run away the bride now? We are all your strong backing, can help you hold the bridegroom


    The class leader was drunk and emboldened. Biting his tongue, he said vaguely, "if goddess Tang really wants to go with me, I would like to die ten years..."


    Xu Shaojie opened the lid of the bottle with his teeth and squeezed the monitor''s mouth. All the bottles were filled. As the water was poured too hard, the monitor''s nose spurted liquid, and others dodged one after another, shouting that you were too jealous, Shaojie.


    Xu Shaojie''s face is extremely bad smile, "dare to my sister, this is the end of provocation, did not interrupt your three legs, I have been very kind."


    He took off his dark purple suit early because he was too hot. His upper body was a white pleated shirt, covered with a black striped vest. The button on the collar was always unbuttoned, natural and uninhibited. However, he gave birth to a delicate and clever baby face, which made it even more charming.


    The girls blushed and screamed.


    However, the neglected boys were not convinced and said they wanted to revenge for the monitor. In the end, the two sides began to fight for their drinking capacity. Xu Shaojie took the "challenge letter" with a sneer one by one, and killed all the boys by themselves.


    He raised his head and, like a winning commander, said to a group of defeated soldiers who were drunk, "that woman used to be my girlfriend, and now is my wife. In the future, it will be my child. If any of you dare to make her idea, you should step on the body of Xu Shaojie first!"


    There were only a few girls who didn''t touch alcohol or drank very little. They were helpless to watch the mess and call people to pick them up.


    The best man is Xu Shaojie''s brother. He is capable of handling affairs. He has no choice but to rob Xu Shaojie''s "Qinggong wine".


    "Don''t drink, young Jay. You''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk!" He hit his chest with his fist, and said boldly, "I''m a thousand cups! Hum, these guys want to get me drunk? There are no doors! "


    The best man didn''t want to reason with the drunkard, so he had to say, "sister-in-law is still waiting up there. Go quickly." He chuckled vaguely. "Today is an important moment for you to transform into a man. It''s not worth wasting time here."


    Then, the man who is full of passion suddenly counsels, and his cheeks turn red.


    He had drunk so much wine that he was no longer afraid of. At the moment, when he thought of someone waiting for him in the room, Xu Shaojie suddenly felt that he was very drunk. A screw machine was installed in his brain and all his thoughts were crushed to pieces, leaving only a blank.


    He was very hot and thirsty in his throat.


    He walked through the living room and staggered up the second floor, holding the railing of the stairs.On the second floor are the rooms of Tang Linlang and Tang Meiling.


    The couple had already bought a house outside. However, Xu Shaojie''s parents are scientific researchers. In recent years, they have been developing a top-notch technology in secret. Due to the closed isolation research, they can''t attend their wedding ceremony. They only send a regular letter of blessing back. Xu Shaojie was afraid that Tang Linlang could not adapt to the two people''s lives, so he wanted to live in the Tang family for a period of time.


    The other couple decided to live in the Tang family because of Tang Meiling''s request.


    The two sisters are not far apart.


    Young master Xu held his head and squinted at the sign hanging in front of the house. When he saw his wife''s name, he opened the door happily.


    Someone is sleeping quietly in the room.


    Xu Shaojie was staring at the exposed thigh, but finally he couldn''t resist to jump up.


    The girl was woken up by the action of tearing clothes. She was stunned when she saw her beautiful red face. What else she wanted to say, she was forced to block her lips by the other side, and wisps of wine gas gushed in.


    The hand pushing on his chest was gradually wrapped around his neck.


    Lin Lang opened the window, and a cool wind was blowing the hair on her cheek.


    There was a gasp in the night.


    She smiles and raises her hand to comb her long raven hair.


    If you don''t get drunk tonight, everyone will be drunk. If you are lonely and widowed, you are most suitable for the dog blood plot of "walking in the wrong room to the person".


    In this plot, the female match is also very hard.


    On the wedding night, my brother-in-law went to the wrong room and took herself as her sister. Fortunately, she was sober and kicked the man to the bottom of the bed, and the other party "Gudong" fainted. She couldn''t move the man, so she covered him with a blanket and went to the living room on the third floor to wait for her bridegroom to come back.


    I sat there all night.


    However, the next day she saw her sister and her husband coming out of the same room.


    She prevented the wolf, did not expect her husband because drunk into the wrong room, became another wolf, her sister to sleep.


    The scar on Tang Meiling''s neck stung Tang Linlang.


    She fainted for the first time.


    After waking up, the man was considerate, swearing that he would not make a second mistake.


    Lin Lang straight want to laugh, man''s infidelity, only zero and countless times.


    Tang Linlang, who loved him deeply, chose to forgive.


    However, that day''s scene has always become a thorn, deeply rooted in her heart, making her sleep and food difficult. Every time I see Xu Shaojie with her sister, even if they don''t speak, she feels a bit fishy.


    Tang Linlang became more and more uneasy, suspicion, jealousy, fear, forced her into a sensitive woman, she suffered from depression.


    When she wanted to seek comfort from her husband, the other side said with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry, sister, let''s get a divorce, I Fell in love with Meiling. You can rest assured that I will go out of the house and the company will pass under your name. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. "


    She opened her mouth and could not say that she was suffering from depression.


    In a man''s opinion, this may be an excuse she wants to keep him.


    She wanted to keep her dignity in front of love.


    Tang Lin Lang relaxed and said goodbye to Tang''s father and mother, and went to travel around the world. Every month, she would send back some photos and a letter saying that she had a good time outside.


    In fact, her condition deteriorated rapidly, her hair fell off a lot, and after every beautiful photo, she looked like she had put on makeup and a wig.


    Therefore, Tang''s father and mother never received the phone call from her eldest daughter.


    Because she died long ago.


    Died in a cold, gorgeous hotel.


    According to her last wish, her best friend of the opposite sex created the illusion that she was still alive. She sent her travel photos and home letters every month, so as not to make her father and mother feel sad.


    Langlang langlanglanglanglanglanglanglanglangzhong into the soft bed, legs overlapping, fingers tapping on the glass, inside the red wine slightly shaking, rippling out a charming arc.


    Fate, what a grinding goblin.


    The bridegroom was drunk, but the brides were not.


    Because neither sister is in the habit of drinking.


    The elder sister refused the temptation, but ended up depressed.


    My sister was captured by desire, but she lived a happy life.


    She gulped down the wine in her glass.


    At that time, a piece of red haze appeared on her cheek, which made her lips more delicate and beautiful.


    This time, choose a beautiful one.


    She chuckled.


    I hope you will like it, my dear Lord.

 Chapter 135

    "Click."


    The door opened and was locked by the man''s backhand.


    There''s no light in it. It''s dark. The red sliding window was opened by a third, and the double curtain with European rich style blocked the night wind outside, while the bright moon quietly visited through brocade.


    A tall figure came unsteadily. It was estimated that his arm touched the chair and his mouth was humming.


    Beside the bed is the moonlight, full of fresh fragrance of lily.


    The groom squinted at the man in bed.


    The bed quilt is also water red, and the golden thread outlines the blooming lotus. His bride sleeps on this piece of blessing, under the vermilion cheongsam is exquisite and graceful posture, the Qipao slit all the way to the thigh, faintly visible charming scenery.


    The combination of holiness and temptation is incredible.


    This human bride is more like a beautiful sacrifice to the gods.


    He only felt a fire rising in his abdomen, which was more intense under the catalysis of alcohol.


    For a moment, the man snuffed heavily and shivered his fingers. He tried to unbutton his suit, but he didn''t aim it for a long time.


    "Pa --"


    he simply pulled the button roughly, and the button rolled around like beads on the ground, making a crisp sound at night.


    The white suit was thrown on the chair by the man.


    He bent his knee and put one leg on the bed.


    One side of the bed collapsed deeply because of his weight.


    But God''s bride was in a deep sleep, dark and beautiful hair scattered on the bed sheet covered with roses. Her cheeks were red, like ripe berries, so sweet that one could not help but take a bite.


    Beside the bed was a tall glass with a pale red lip print on its mouth.


    The man''s slender legs separated, knees kneeling on both sides of her waist.


    With his fingers slightly hooked, he lifted the hair that covered his face, and the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose were put to the pillow. The man bent down, slowly gathered together, and tentatively bit the soft lip.


    It''s a sign of an impending attack.


    "Well..."


    She seemed to groan / groan unconsciously, her mouth opened slightly, and he entered the gate easily.


    "Did you drink..." He murmured.


    The sweet taste made him unable to extricate himself, and his action became more and more urgent.


    The moon outside the window is still white.


    Tonight, we all made taboos.


    Lin Lang hooked the corner of her lips.


    The man stretched out his neck and deeply kisses her forehead, and then he fell asleep with contentment.


    Until nine o''clock in the morning.


    "Well..."


    Lin Wei Jing moved his numb arm and found that he was pillow. Always sleeping alone, he felt this feeling is very wonderful, but not bad.


    Lin Wei Jing lowered his head, a ruddy and beautiful small face reflected in his sight. The next second, his attention was taken away by the blue and purple blood stasis on the woman''s neck, shoulder and chest. Then, the face immediately climbed into the red.


    He raised his hand and stroked it carefully for a moment.


    Lin Wei Jing bent down and gently picked up the person, intending to wash her body.


    "Shaojie..."


    She is like a lazy cat, gentle and clever on his chest.


    Lin Weijing made a move.


    She opened her eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite and silent.


    "Brother in law, why are you?"


    She screamed and quickly broke away from his arms and pulled the sheet to cover her body. However, the blood on the bed became more and more obvious.


    "It''s impossible. How could this happen..."


    She fixed her eyes on the place with deep fear in her beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, it must be a dream." Lin Lang hypnotized herself.


    Lin Weijing''s voice was hoarse, "I''m sorry, I last night..."


    "Pa --"


    a glass broke into several pieces at his foot, and it rubbed his ankle, leaving a red mark.


    "Go away!"


    She buried her head between her knees, her slender back neck was pink and greasy, shivering like a newborn animal.


    The man clenched his fist and said nothing more. In the bathroom of the room, he quickly washed it with cold water and put on the casual clothes hanging in the wardrobe.


    When he came out, the other side was still curled up at the head of the bed, and the quilt was crumpled.


    Helplessness, panic, fear.


    "I''m sorry, it''s because I drank too much last night and went to the wrong room." Lin Weijing lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his hair was still dripping, soaking his clothes on his shoulders. His skin color is white. Because he has been in the research room or the hospital for many years without sunshine, the blood color on his lips is weak. He took a cold bath just now, and he looks weaker than Lin Lang.He is a brain doctor. He deals with the God of death almost every day. He is very indifferent to life and death. Even in the face of those mental patients who are exhausted, he will not be driven mad like other doctors. Lin Weijing is so cool that he was once said to be a freak or a pervert. Sometimes he felt that he was too cold-blooded.


    But now, he was flustered.


    Her fear overwhelmed him.


    The room was silent.


    "So far, is it useful for you to apologize?"


    Her voice from the quilt stuffy spread out, hoarse, a listen to know is just crying.


    Lin Weijing clenched his fist, he suddenly walked to the bedside, the tall figure gradually shrouded her. However, with every step he took, the other person''s body trembled violently.


    Lin Weijing reached out and lifted her quilt.


    The other side was very stimulated, holding on to the corner tightly and beating him. His manicured nails became sharp tools in the master''s crazy state, which made his face full of red marks.


    "Go away! You beast, don''t touch me


    "Lin Weijing, you asshole!"


    Lin Weijing felt the burning pain on her face. She almost got stabbed in the eye several times. He had to hold each other forcefully, tied his hands behind him, hoping that she could "calm down".


    However, her struggle became more intense.


    Lin Weijing for a moment did not stabilize himself, directly pressed on the other side''s body.


    Soft, warm.


    Like last night.


    "Calm down, I''m not -" his unfinished words suddenly stopped.


    In front of me is a wonderful scenery.


    Her long hair was as black and beautiful as satin, which covered her ice skin. The woman''s face was originally very angry, but because of his action and with a bit of panic, for fear that he like last night as "chaos.".


    After all, she was a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Her height was only 1.6 meters. She was pitifully small in front of Lin Weijing. Even her resistance strength was like a weak cat. She was subdued by him without any effort, and her hands were tied and held high above her head.


    In such a humiliating posture, the beauty is also full of pear blossom and rain, especially the jade porcelain like skin of her body is imprinted with the traces he planted. Even with Lin Weijing''s abnormal willpower, he can''t help but lose his mind for a while.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" He quickly turned his eyes away from her.


    The other side turned his head and wept silently.


    She didn''t cry out, but it was even more heartbreaking. It was like a small hook in her heart. If it moved, it would tear you to pieces.


    "Dong!"


    He bent his legs and knelt on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, really, I''m sorry." He buried his head deeply. "It''s all my fault. I don''t know what to do to make up for you."


    "You, then, die."


    She turned her back to him in a quiet voice.


    The man was silent for a moment.


    "Good." He said.


    There was no movement in the bed.


    The man opened the door and went out. The people of Tang family haven''t got up yet. He came back soon, and brought back a sharp fruit knife drawn from the tea table in the living room. The juice remained on it. He wiped it with a towel, and the bright light and shadow reflected on Lin Weijing''s face.


    "Are you going to end me by yourself?"


    Lin Lang did not speak.


    "Yes, I''m a sinner. I can''t dirty your hands." He laughed at himself.


    Slender fingers slightly rotated, just like taking his favorite scalpel, the tip of the knife against his left chest, a little tingling, "anyway, I want you to forgive me."


    "Pooh --"


    the sharp weapon penetrates the skin.


    His face was white with blood.


    "You --"


    the other person turns his head and looks at him in shock.


    I don''t even feel the quilt slipping.


    Lin Weijing saw more clearly, her chest and thighs were eaten by wild animals, blue and purple.


    He pushed the handle of the knife with his fingertips, and stabbed another point without expression.


    Lin Lang looks flustered, but she laughs in her heart --


    I''m sorry, mistress, I''ve dug your wall again.


    This prey, it''s mine now.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Seeing that it was going to turn into a bloody case, Lin Lang jumped out of bed and grabbed his hand holding a fruit knife. Lin Weijing was stunned. She took the opportunity to grab the weapon.


    She saw her hands full of blood, but she could not help but scream and threw away the knife.


    "How are you, brother-in-law? Does it hurt? Yes, I have to bring the medicine box... " In the face of such a sudden situation, her eyes were slightly red and she was at a loss. She was about to rush to the living room.


    As soon as his finger touched the doorknob, he was caught.


    The blood from his chest ran down her back, burning."First Get dressed. "


    He said in a low voice, his eyes wandering.


    The woman was stunned at first, then flushed. From his point of view, her neck gradually climbed up the attractive red. The skin on the hand is so hot, Lin Wei Jing suddenly step back and cover his nose.


    And Lin Lang is from the wardrobe casually put on a piece of clothes, to the living room to find the medicine box. Waiting for her to leave the line of sight, the man''s nervous tension just relaxed, soft against the wall sliding down.


    What a mess, he thought.


    Lin Lang''s dressing technique is very skilled. In order to break the deadlock between the two people, Lin Weijing cleared his throat and opened his mouth in a warm voice


    Lin Lang shook his head. "Shao Jie used to fight with others when he was a big boy. He made himself black and blue every time. I learned it unconsciously."


    The man''s face darkened. "I''m sorry."


    She was silent again.


    "I won''t tell you about today."


    Lin Weijing took a deep breath and said clearly, "I went out to have a look just now. You can go to the living room outside to sleep. When people ask you, you can sit here for a night and wait for Shaojie to come back. I''ll stay here with the sheets and the fruit knife. "


    He glanced around her neck and found a thin scarlet sweater with a high collar from the wardrobe. "Wear this. It''s cold now, and no one else will be suspicious. I''ll go to the hospital and get some ointment for you later. But in recent days, you should not let young Jie get close to him, so that he may not be suspicious


    For a moment, the thoughtful man even gave her an excuse, "saying that you are too tired for the hard work these days, and you need a rest. Your body and bones are already weak, and I believe Xu Shaojie will not force you. "


    Lin Weijing wants to hide from the world, but fate makes fun of him.


    When he opened the door for Lin Lang to go out, it happened that a room next door was also opened.


    Four pairs of eyes meet in the air, and the atmosphere is suddenly eerie.


    Sister and brother-in-law, sister and brother-in-law.


    Look, what a perfect combination.


    Lin Lang almost laughed, but he still made a look of panic. He hid behind Lin Weijing and grabbed the corner of his clothes.

 Chapter 136

    His wife was hiding behind her brother-in-law. Seeing this scene, Xu Shaojie''s brain hummed and his blood seemed to stop flowing.


    He stood there, his brain blank.


    Tang Meiling''s eyes suddenly brightened with a guilty heart. "Does sister also..."


    Like her?


    In this way, she won''t have to bear heavy pressure alone. Although Tang Meiling is quite fond of this ruffian and domineering brother-in-law, she is in the final analysis her sister''s person. She went to bed last night and woke up in the morning with a little guilt.


    But if my sister had a relationship with Lin Weijing, she would not be the only bad child who made a mistake. Tang Meiling is very excited when she thinks about it. Her sister has always been an example to adults. It seems that she will never make mistakes. As a result, she can not resist the temptation to be hugged by a man who is not the bridegroom. What''s the difference between her and her?


    Lin Lang knew what she was thinking when she saw her expression.


    Oh, what a simple little bitch.


    This kind of female owner, it is estimated that only in this sweet tooth, from the beginning to the end by the male master''s favorite small train plot to survive happily.


    If you put it into the world of high blood vampires, it will be scum in minutes.


    However, it may also be that as soon as the female master''s aura is opened, the blood on her body will bring a hundred times temptation and delicious pit father function, which will easily confuse the male owners and make them unable to find the north.


    Lin Lang thought of the blue eyed Countess who was trapped in the dark room waiting for her "pity". Unconsciously, she wanted to lick her lips. As expected, she was still imprisoned in the secret room, which made her more excited. Considering that there are people nearby, Lin Lang pressed down her impulse.


    Compared with the Western story of vampires, the world is relatively low, The fighting effectiveness of female partners is generally not high. As soon as they come out to jump, they are killed by the male owners. Tang Linlang, the only one who can be regarded as the real female partner, is also a kind and tolerant girl. She would rather hurt herself than others. Therefore, the female leader is so arrogant -


    the man who sleeps his sister still puts on a face of course.


    I don''t know who gave her confidence?


    Have you ever had a man with her?


    Ha ha, the situation is different from the original.


    The original plot of this pair of children play a taboo version of sadistic love.


    The younger sister fell in love with her brother-in-law, but because she was the elder sister''s lover, she hid her heart.


    On the other hand, the brother-in-law also found the advantages of her sister''s frankness and frankness. Her sister is healthy, lively and loves to laugh. She doesn''t have to guard her carefully like her sister, for fear that she will be broken.


    Xu Shaojie finally chose his sister, who had no burden.


    So, it''s all due to the fact that my sister is so perfect that people can only see from afar. If a man wants to be her lover, he has to arm himself to the best of his ability all the time.


    Lin Lang thought, to give you this group of little bunnies to eat a bit of pain.


    Heaven has given Tang Lin Lang a pair of pure and beautiful angel like appearance. How can we do without making good use of it?


    Showing weakness is always the best way to win sympathy.


    Unfortunately, my sister doesn''t understand that.


    Lin Lang lowered her head and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    "Sister, don''t worry, this time it''s our secret. I won''t tell mom and dad -" Tang Meiling smiles.


    Lin Lang''s body trembled and tears fell.


    My dear sister, you are a real expert.


    "Shut up!"


    The two men roared at Tang Meiling.


    "What..." Tang Meiling shrunk her neck and murmured, "clearly, my sister is not clean. Why do you just yell at me, boo..."


    A big palm pinched Tang Meiling''s neck and tightened it slowly.


    Her face flushed rapidly.


    "If you dare to say another bad word about her, I''ll strangle you now!" Xu Shaojie said coldly, with a cold look.


    Tang Meiling tears down, full of grievances, "brother-in-law, how can you treat me like this? You said last night that you wanted to protect me for a lifetime, saying that you like my best..."


    Those words are what he wants to say to Tang Linlang.


    Xu Shaojie''s face was so ugly that he let go of his hand.


    How to say, he is a man, to his wife''s sister to do such a thing, even if drunk, he can not escape the relationship.


    Tang Meiling covered her choking throat and threw herself into Xu Shaojie''s arms, crying with tears and nose.


    Even if Xu Shaojie had just pinched her, for the man she had always liked and dreamed of, fate gave them a chance to cross. Now they have a close love affair, and Tang Meiling subconsciously regards him as her own man.


    Xu Shaojie looks at Lin Lang stiffly.


    "Sister, listen to my explanation..."


    "I''ll see if my parents are awake."


    Lin Lang interrupted his words and turned to the living room. When she stepped down the stairs, her body swayed for a moment. Xu Shaojie didn''t want to pull away the people and ran to the past.But someone caught it a step faster than him.


    His eyes widened.


    Lin Weijing fished the woman''s slender waist from behind. As if she had practiced countless times, she took a step back with her long legs. With the power of pulling, Lin Lang fell obediently into his arms. In order to prevent her from falling again, the man also stretched out his hand to support her side of the waist.


    Lin Lang embraces the man''s arm with a few strands of hair winding around his wrist.


    The tacit understanding between the two sides is very natural and naturally eye-catching.


    "Sorry, I was a little dizzy just now. I stepped on the wrong foot accidentally." Lin Lang raised his head and beamed at Lin Weijing, "fortunately, you are here, or I may fall into the hospital."


    "If you''re OK, pay attention to the next time you walk the stairs." Lin Weijing swept her pale face, and her voice was suddenly too soft. He always showed people with a gentle face, but such gentleness was the first time in Tang Meiling''s memory.


    She bit her lip.


    "I know..."


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his arm, and Lin Lang was forcibly pulled to his side by Xu Shaojie.


    "What are you doing, young Jay? You let me go


    He directly carried people in the air and walked to the only guest room. The breath on his body was terrible.


    Lin Weijing raises her feet and wants to follow her. However, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Tang Meiling, who has lost her soul.


    He stopped.


    Now he''s not qualified to intervene.


    "Pa --"


    she fell into the big bed, and the man bullied her and pulled open her sweater in spite of the woman''s scream.


    The blue and purple traces are all over the snow-white skin, which has a kind of abusive aesthetic feeling for no reason.


    Xu Shaojie trembled with anger and his teeth clenched.


    Although he had already guessed it was like this, when he really faced the fact, he was even more angry than he had imagined. He wanted to rush out and tear up the beast that possessed her.


    Xu Shaojie''s eyes turned red and bent down, almost in the form of biting, leaving one red tooth mark after another on the woman''s waist.


    "Young Jay, don''t do this..."


    His head was full of anger and he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lang slapped him hard.


    Xu Shaojie was beaten to the side of his head. His black broken hair covered his delicate eyebrows and eyes. His lips were bright red like blood.


    He slowly turned his head, as if he had sobered up, but his eyes were still red with blood. He was staring at Lin Lang like a wild animal in a cage.


    "You hit me?"


    "Just don''t want me Close to you? "


    Xu Shaojie tugged at the corners of his mouth. His voice was low and dangerous, "why, Lin Weijing can enter your room, but I am a real husband, but I will be despised? Elder sister, you read a lot. Please tell my younger brother what kind of truth is this? "


    He tore at the girl''s fragile ears and tasted the salty taste of tears.


    Did she cry?


    Xu Shaojie has a heart stagnation.


    "Is it Have you not betrayed me


    "You said you loved me for eight years, but in the end, you didn''t distinguish me from her, did you?"


    Lin Lang turned her face, tears didn''t enter into her hair.


    Even the deeply loved bride can not recognize, so unfaithful you, what qualifications to punish others?


    Silly brother, let sister to tell you: bluffing is no use, sister has caught your life gate.


    How can I play with you now?


    Being questioned by Lin Lang, he was stunned on the spot.


    Lin Lang took the opportunity to break free of Xu Shaojie''s imprisonment and ran out of the room.


    There is an aisle between the guest room and the master bedroom. Lin can see Lin Weijing at a glance. The man has changed into a cigarette gray low necked sweater. He is lowering his head and holding the cuffs. It seems that he appears in front of her unintentionally.


    The timing is just right.


    When Lin Lang slowed down, he heard him ask softly, "are you ok?"


    She looked up at him.


    There were tears on her pretty face.


    "Well It''s ok... "


    She bowed her head in a hurry, but no one could see that she was in shock.


    Xu Shaojie came after him.


    Lin Weijing blocked people behind him and calmly said, "let''s go out and talk."


    Xu Shaojie frowned, "go away, you stay away from her." Then he would pull Lin Lang from behind him.


    His beloved is hiding from him, and he can''t stand this maddening state.


    Xu Shaojie is a possessive guy. No matter in high school or university, he sticks to Tang Linlang very tightly.


    Even in the girls'' dormitory, Tang Linlang was also "monitored" - he tried his best to bribe Lin Lang''s roommates and asked them to report his girlfriend''s every move at any time. Of course, Tang Lin Lang doesn''t know about all this. Xu Shaojie is so clever that he conceals all these things very well.He didn''t want to be a pervert in her eyes, so he could endure it again and again.


    However, this absurd wedding night completely destroyed his calm.


    He doesn''t want to see Tang Linlang involved with any man any more, especially this elegant looking beast!


    However -


    Lin Lang evaded.


    She broke his hand.


    "Come here."


    Xu Shaojie took a deep breath, and reluctantly suppressed the idea of his violent walk.


    Lin Lang lowered her head and took a step back.


    Lin Weijing, whose face was indifferent, was always in front of her, like a towering mountain.


    On the contrary, Xu Shaojie is in the position of an aggressor, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Come here, don''t let me say it again."


    The storm gradually accumulates in men''s eyes.


    Lin Weijing raised his hand, his thumb and index finger together, pinched the frame, slowly took off the golden glasses, and gently said to the woman, "can you keep it for me?"


    "Pa --"


    the glasses in his hand were taken away, and Xu Shaojie crushed them with the soles of his shoes.


    His face was as delicate as a porcelain doll, and his neck was blue with anger.


    "I said, stay away from my wife."


    "You don''t understand people."


    He had a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Brother in law, do you want me to teach you how to be obedient?"

 Chapter 137

    Xu Shaojie stepped forward, grabbed his sweater collar with one hand, and attacked the other party''s face mercilessly with his fist.


    Lin Weijing quickly leaning over the body, but his chin was still hanging. The intense pain made his brow wrinkle, and then there was a heavy counterattack.


    "Bang --"


    the man hit Xu Shaojie''s abdomen with a fist, and pushed him against the wall.


    Xu Shaojie Pooh, spits out blood foam in the mouth, and stares at him with grim eyes.


    "It''s amazing that a weak chicken doctor can fight."


    "Just passing the time." Lin Weijing said faintly.


    Xu Shaojie sneered, "Oh, kill the time? To pass the time, Doctor Lin? " He suddenly lowered his voice, and only two people close by could hear him, "or is this the script you planned to take away from me?"


    In the last sentence, there is already a danger.


    Lin Weijing''s face did not change. "You are right. I do have a motive to commit a crime. You''d be surprised that a doctor who doesn''t drink suddenly gets drunk. But my teacher was there last night. The old man always wanted to entrust my daughter to me. The younger martial sister cried very sad. I can only use this way to apologize to them


    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable and well founded. It deserves to be a genius with high intelligence quotient."


    Xu Shaojie chuckled and suddenly changed his face. "Bah, I believe you have a ghost!"


    He bent his knee and hit Lin Weijing''s thigh.


    Lin Weijing frowned because of the imbalance of his body. He was originally backward, but after a glance, Lin Lang stood behind him. Lin Weijing broke his waist and fell to the ground in the opposite direction.


    Xu Shaojie caught his flaw and pressed it down the aisle. He grinned and raised his fists.


    "Go to hell, asshole!"


    Lin Weijing''s legs are suppressed, but his arms are still flexible. He wrestles with Xu Shaojie in the corridor.


    The ornaments on the wall were all over the place.


    Lin Lang, who watched the battle, swept the door number of the room with profound meaning.


    Tang Meiling didn''t expect to brush her teeth. There was a lot of trouble outside. She went up to persuade them to fight. But how could the men who turned into beasts listen to it?


    Tang Meiling failed to persuade her to fight. Instead, she hurt her feet by mistake. She covered her red hand and screamed.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t find a place to send her anger. "Fight hard. If you kill me, you''ll buy you a coffin!" Tang Meiling angrily cursed a few words, only to find that Lin Lang was standing on the periphery, good time to look at her.


    I don''t know why her heart is a little empty, can only by increasing the volume to cover up her panic, "sister, you are really, how silly to stand not to pull them apart? What if they have something good or bad? "


    My sister is very interesting. The meaning inside and outside the words is that the elder sister is cold-blooded and can only stand by with cold eyes.


    Lin Lang''s line of sight swept the bite mark on her neck, which meant that she was smiling.


    "How do you feel when you get to your brother-in-law''s bed?"


    This sentence almost made Tang Meiling choked by her own saliva.


    came as like as two peas, and shiver all over though not cold. He looked forward to touch the pretty face which was almost the same as her. He looked gentle, as though he were a quiet elder sister in the water of the day. But Tang Meiling''s words were chilling when she spit out.


    "Did he bewilder you? Even if he''s your sister''s man? "


    Lin Lang fingers through Tang Meiling''s hair, gesture intimate.


    "Sister, sister, what are you talking about..." Tang Meiling''s rosy face suddenly turned pale. She didn''t know why her stupid sister suddenly became smart. Did she already know? However, Tang Meiling couldn''t admit it, nor did she dare to admit, "I never thought about robbing a man from you. It was really an accident. We were so confused..."


    "Oh, confused? He drank a lot of wine, but you... " She raised her eyebrows badly, "no drink."


    "If you don''t want to, how can he beat you? Can''t you push a drunkard away with your strength? "


    "What''s more, you prepared the bottle of wine in my room? At the party, you held me and said that if I was afraid, I would drink to strengthen my courage. The rare sisterhood is nothing but harboring evil


    The preparation is so comprehensive, worthy of her heart for her good sister.


    "You You know it all? "


    Tang Meiling took a step back in astonishment and looked at her incredulously, "then why do you still..."


    Lin Lang crooked his head and looked innocent. "Why do you still follow your plot?" Lin Lang put his lips to her ear and said slowly, "because ah, my sister thinks it''s more fun."


    Huh?


    Fun?


    What the hell is that?


    Tang Meiling looks strange.


    "Meiling, you have a problem that my sister doesn''t like very much. From childhood on, most of you like to rob other people''s things, my hairpin, my skirt, and the monitor I secretly love in junior high school. Is it not very proud to take everything from my sister? ""You see, my sister loves you so much, and my brother-in-law has given you both hands. Are you happy?"


    Lin Lang gave a warm breath, "you are so happy for so long, the game in the second half should be played by my sister, right? You can rest assured that the elder sister will be very gentle, expel you from this family, your health, love, friendship, career, sister will also take all


    "Until the end..."


    "Nothing for you."


    "A miserable, lonely street, hungry to death."


    Lin Lang eyebrows and eyes light curved, as soft as the pool of new lotus, but every sentence pokes the heart.


    "Meiling, I think you are also aware that you are redundant in this family."


    Junior high school is Tang Meiling''s rebellious period. Her private life is in a mess. The two old people almost go to the hospital for this.


    Tang Meiling was finally pulled back and let her "rein from the precipice". From then on, they held their little daughter in their hands and tried their best to meet her needs. Sometimes they had to aggrieve Tang Linlang, as a sister.


    Tang Meiling crowned her parents with the "biased sister" hat, but she was the most favored little empress dowager in the family. Her parents held it and her sister gave in. Even so, she still felt that it was not enough. It would be a "real victory" to snatch her sister''s men together.


    For this kind of bubble in the honeypot do not know the sky and earth, blindly ask for the little girl, there are ways to let her suffer.


    "You''ve had poor grades since childhood. You stay up late in junior high school and go to Internet cafes all night. You love to hang out with a bunch of local ruffians. If you don''t go home at night, your parents will not listen to you. It''s all right. You''re still playing hooky with men and women. You change your little boyfriends and have an abortion at the age of 14. The United States says its name is for love. "


    "Do you think your rebellious behavior is cool? Or do you feel so proud that you have taken all the attention of my parents from me? "


    "To tell you the truth, although your parents have been comforting you that the prodigal son will not be exchanged for money, will they really want a daughter like you? Do you know what people outside say about Tang''s little daughter? "


    Lin Lang immediately imitated the acerbic tone of the aunt next door, "Oh, you say that Tang Meiling is really shameless. She goes to a bar at a young age and opens a room in a hotel with others in the middle of the night. Tut Tut, the Tang family is really unfortunate."


    "You, you shut up!"


    Tang Meiling was so angry that she trembled all over. She pushed Lin Lang and tried to stop her.


    She has always felt that these memories of youth are "young and frivolous", who has not had rebellious years? However, Lin Lang was spread out in front of people one by one, who made these "great achievements" seemed to be the most unbearable dust and mud in the ground, and a base bone that people could step on.


    Her sister''s contempt revealed the worst side of her heart.


    "Ah --"


    the bright light in the fundus of your eyes is just waiting for the opportunity of the woman to take the initiative.


    This kind of small trick to sow dissension, Lin Lang has been handy.


    The so-called female match, even if there is no opportunity, should also create opportunities to make themselves "very hurt", so that men will be more pitiful with men? It''s a pity that most female performers are not in place. They are attacked instead of being framed. In vain, they give the female master a chance to be superior.


    She rolled down to the ground with a groan in her mouth.


    It''s not loud or small, but it''s enough for the men to hear.


    "Stinky woman, what the hell are you doing?"


    With a roar, Xu Shaojie broke off the man''s hand, ran to Lin Lang and helped her up. With a kind of hostile eyes, he stared at the sister-in-law who had a relationship with him last night.


    "You pushed her?"


    Tang Meiling was given a chilly look and got goose bumps all over her body. She couldn''t help but step back. Compared with Lin Weijing, Xu Shaojie''s momentum is more frightening, which makes her have a kind of psychological fear.


    Lin Lang wants to push Xu Shaojie away, but the other side presses her head heavily, so that she has no chance to escape. Lin Lang glanced at the female host carelessly, and the corners of her mouth seemed to have a kind of ironic smile.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Meiling is like an angry little female leopard. She could not tolerate Lin Lang''s "malicious slander" to her just now, and did not want to be defeated in front of this "bad hearted" sister, so she choked her neck and said, "what''s wrong with me pushing her? Just now she said some very excessive things. I still want to hit her


    "Do you still want to hit her?"


    The cold air on the man''s body is more serious, his face is full of sinister, "then I''ll start first for the strong, and I''ll kill you alive!"


    "You, you..." Tang Meiling was so angry with her beloved man that her beautiful chest kept going up and down. It was a pity that Xu Shaojie was full of ideas about how to kill Lin Weijing, so she didn''t want to appreciate her feminine charm.


    Tang Meiling bit her lips, tears in her eyes, "brother-in-law is a big fool! idot! I won''t pay any more attention to you! "


    He yelled and ran away crying.


    Lin Lang:


    This lady Is that all about combat effectiveness?


    And She''s 26, isn''t she?

 Chapter 138

    Downstairs, the father and mother of Tang asked in surprise.


    "Meiling, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, since there is no place for me in this family, I will never come back and die outside! I see if you are distressed or not! " Tang Meiling wiped her tears and stomped her feet to the porch.


    The servants were no longer surprised and bowed their heads to do their work.


    Such farce is not a day or two in the Tang family.


    Tang''s mother hugged her daughter and winked at her father. She asked him to go upstairs to see what happened to her son-in-law. Did she bully her daughter? How dare you to be aggrieved by her daughter for another two days?


    "Oh, my little ancestor, what is this for? Good big happy day, how to cry? Don''t make people laugh Even so, after all, it was a piece of precious flesh that fell from her body. Tang''s mother still coaxed her little daughter like a child.


    "That woman said I was superfluous, even if I died outside, you would not care about me!" Tang Meiling''s voice was sharp and harsh.


    "The woman? Who is it? "


    Tang''s mother was full of fog, but for many years she used to follow her little daughter''s temper and say, "you silly child, you are the baby of your parents. How can it be redundant? Don''t cry, my mother is so distressed. " She reached out and wiped the tears from her daughter''s face.


    Tang Meiling felt better and nestled in her mother''s side.


    "If Tang Linlang and I can only have one to live at home, will you choose me?" After seeing the slender figure upstairs, Tang Meiling turns her head and makes a plan.


    "This..." Tang''s mother is in a dilemma. Her two daughters are her flesh and blood. Isn''t it cruel to choose one?


    "Boo hoo, I knew that mom, you prefer a good sister. You guys like me who can''t hold the mud on the wall, do you want to throw them away? I''m leaving now, and I''ll never come back -- "


    Mother Tang was so upset by her little daughter that she had to comfort her.


    To put it in a bad way, Tang Meiling is a willful guy who doesn''t care about anything when her brain is on impulse. She is also afraid that her daughter will be angry with her family for such a thing.


    It was the same before. A person suddenly ran away from home, which scared her and old Tang to death. They drove all night to find people in the street.


    "Of course, mom will choose Meiling." Tang''s mother rubbed her hair. "You''re still young, and you don''t know. If you live at home, your mother can take care of it."


    Hearing Tang''s mother''s choice, Tang Meiling''s eyes brightened, as if she had won an extremely difficult battle, and showed a proud smile to the people upstairs.


    "Tang Linlang, did you hear that? It''s you who want to get out of here!"


    "Mei Ling, don''t make a fool of yourself. What''s the matter with your sister?"


    Tang Meiling took her mother''s arm and said indignantly, "Mom, don''t be cheated by Tang Linlang. Tang Linlang will pretend to be clever to please you. In fact, I don''t know how vicious and resourceful she is! She also threatened to drive me out of the Tang family and let me live on the street with nothing left! "


    When Tang''s mother heard this for the first time, she felt neither laughing nor crying, but seeing her little daughter''s angry appearance, she looked up at her elder daughter who was walking down the stairs with the railing.


    "Lin Lang, is what your sister said true?"


    The luxuriant green onion thin pointed to the broken hair passing by the ear, and the pendant jewel pendant seemed to be playing on a swing. Hearing her mother''s question, she was slightly surprised, opened her eyes, and said jokingly, "Mom, do you believe my sister''s nonsense?" She carried a thin pleated tulle skirt in one hand and went down.


    Seeing the elegant posture of her eldest daughter, Tang''s mother was filled with unspeakable joy. Her eldest daughter was outstanding and always gave her parents a face. Therefore, she subconsciously took Tang Meiling''s words as an outlet for children''s temper and patted her hand, "OK, Meiling, you should speak with a certain degree. How can you say such nonsense when your sister dotes on you? Today''s mother should not have heard that. Next time, my mother will be angry. "


    "Mom, Tang Linlang, she is lying! She''s lying to you


    Tang Meiling was so angry that she wanted to tear off the perfect camouflage.


    The man in charge couldn''t look down and coughed.


    "Meiling, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Although it is said to be a sister, there must be a line to play jokes. It is not good to overdo it.


    "Meiling, you were married yesterday. You are not a child anymore. You should learn from your sister."


    On the other side, Xu Shaojie followed Lin Lang''s head down the stairs. The bloodstain on the corner of his mouth was wiped with the back of his hand, leaving a conspicuous bruise. His disordered hair hung over his forehead, blocking half of his face. His eyes were cold, and he looked dangerous and charming.


    Tang Meiling was suddenly upset, but then came a strong unwilling.


    He had a relationship with himself, but he still looked like his sister and fought with Lin Weijing for her sake.What''s good about Tang Linlang? Can''t I compare myself to her?


    At this time, Tang Meiling''s anger at Lin Lang reached its peak. She snorted coldly and said, "what can I learn? Do you learn her seduction skills? With brother-in-law is not enough, even brother-in-law is also fascinated, she Tang Lin Lang should not be reincarnation of fox spirit?


    "Tang Meiling, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Tang Fu, who originally had a smile on his mouth, quickly restrained his mood and held the edge of the newspaper without expression. He was a middle-aged man with a mild temper and seldom had a red face with others. However, it is often more terrifying for such people to be angry.


    Tang''s mother quickly pulled her little daughter''s sleeve.


    Lin Lang looked worried about her sister. "Dad, Meiling, she may have misunderstood something, so she said something like this..."


    Tang Meiling was about to be pacified by Tang''s mother, but when Lin Lang opened her mouth, she burst her bad temper and said, "go to your mother''s misunderstanding! Lin Weijing has gone to your bed. Dare you say he is not your lover? A two legged bitch


    "Pa --"


    she was slapped hard.


    The white face quickly appeared red palm print.


    "Dad, you Hit me? "


    She couldn''t believe it. Cover her face.


    Tang Fu''s chest vibrated and his anger rose and fell. "Tang Meiling, don''t think that if I spoil you with your mother, you can be lawless and disrespectful to your sister! Look at the good things you have done since you were a child. If your sister has some, she will come here. When did your sister not let you? You are crazy and lying to insult your sister and Weijing. What filthy things do you think? "


    "I didn''t lie!"


    Tang Meiling was so angry that she said everything without considering her own fate.


    "Yesterday my brother-in-law got drunk and came into my room! And Lin Weijing and Tang Linlang are sleeping together


    "If I lie, I''ll cut off my head and kick it for you!"


    In a flash, the needle can be heard.


    Tang Fu''s raised hand froze in the air.


    At the same time, Lin Weijing also came down from the upstairs, Tang Fu Tang mother''s eyes instantly focused on his body.


    They almost didn''t recognize the doctor''s son-in-law, who took off his glasses and wore casual clothes. Lin Weijing is a natural hanger with wide shoulders and narrow buttocks. His long smoky gray sweater is loosely worn on his body, giving out a slightly lazy breath. He says that he is a top model and has a lot of people''s trust.


    When the little daughter brought this beautiful, first-class boy friend in front of her, the Tang couple were really shocked. If it was the eldest daughter, they might not be so surprised.


    Lin Weijing nodded politely to the second elder, but did not respond to Tang Meiling.


    All three parties remained silent.


    As a result, Tang Meiling became more arrogant. "You see, they have injuries on their faces and bodies. It''s because her brother-in-law saw Tang Linlang and Lin Weijing come out of the same room, so they fight!"


    Tang''s mother shivered her lips, almost embarrassed to say, "Linlang This is... "


    "She lied."


    Xu Shaojie broke the deadlock and put his trembling wife into his arms. He said firmly, "I was with my sister all the time last night. I never left half a step away. Considering her body, we only did it once." The man''s face was flushed at the right time.


    "In the morning, my sister was still sleeping, and I had a little excess energy. I wanted to go out for a walk, and then I saw my brother-in-law who got up early. My brother-in-law said that he had learned combat before, and I had also practiced karate. He talked and wanted to have a fight, and then it was like this - "


    he pointed to the bruise on his face, turned his head to Lin Weijing and said," you are really cruel. " However, with his back to the second elder, Xu Shaojie''s eyes were dim like a cluster of ghost fire, "brother-in-law, let''s fight again next time."


    "Anytime."


    Lin Weijing lowered her head and swept her pale face. Her eyes were slightly deep.


    In a flash, he made a decision.


    Dr. Lin''s performance is not lost to master Xu.


    He first admitted the fact that they had a quarrel, and then sincerely said to Tang Fu and Tang mu, "my younger martial sister also came last night. I stayed with her for a little while. Meiling should have seen it, so she was angry with me and didn''t speak much all night. I think it''s not good to get married after all. But it''s also my first love. I don''t know how to do it. So I told Lin Lang about these things. After all, she is Meiling''s sister. Maybe she can help me find a way. "


    He sighed. "Maybe it''s because of this that Meiling misunderstood."


    Lin Weijing fiddled with her broken hair, which covered her eyes. Her fingers were even whiter than her face, just like a work of art carved in ice and snow. "I''m sorry, Meiling. I''ll pay attention next time."


    The men who had been fighting to death just now reached some kind of agreement unexpectedly.


    The seamless cooperation of heaven and clothes makes Tang Fu and Tang mother believe it instantly.What''s more, Tang Meiling''s credibility is too low, and she often likes to mess around. It''s not the first time that she likes to make bad remarks about her sister.


    Tang Meiling was stunned at first, then trembled with anger.


    It''s shameless.


    One was her husband, the other was her brother-in-law who had a romantic night with her. She thought that one would stand beside her, but in fact, they all chose to be partial to her sister! Even if you open your eyes and tell lies!


    Different from her reaction, Tang Mu immediately patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After regaining consciousness, she could not help twisting her little daughter''s arm and yelling, "Meiling, even if she is angry with Weijing, these words can''t be said casually. What if she is really misinterpreted by others? You''re a child, you don''t want people to save snacks


    "You don''t believe me, mom?" Tang Meiling was shocked. She felt betrayed by the whole world. She broke her mother''s hand with her red eyes. However, she fell to the ground because she was unstable.


    Tang''s mother exclaimed, and Lin Lang broke away from the man''s arms. She reached out and took Tang Meiling''s arm and pulled her up.


    "How can you feel bad about appetizers at this level? Sister, the game is just beginning. Don''t die easily


    "Or it won''t be fun."


    The sound of laughter was too low to be heard.


    Tang Meiling was stiff.


    She was frantically struggling, Lin Lang was pushed by her, and then fell back in accordance with the trend, with a panic on her face.


    "Lin Lang!"


    Xu Shaojie immediately went to catch her, "are you ok?"


    Lin Lang was shocked, "no, it''s OK."


    "Tang Meiling, you have not finished!"


    Xu Shaojie wanted to strangle her. He suppressed his anger in front of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. "Once it happened, was it the second time? Do you have to cripple your sister to be comfortable? I don''t care whether you are my wife''s sister or not, I''ll leave it today. If you dare to hurt her again, I will not let you go! "


    He went upstairs with Lin Lang in his arms.


    When she looked up, she was scolded for a long time.


    "Don''t go to school to teach these days. You should reflect on yourself at home. Don''t teach students some messy things." Tang Fu''s face was black as water.


    Tang''s mother also sighed, "Meiling, you are so disappointed..."


    Her doctor husband was silent.


    This is her home, where she has lived for 26 years, but Tang Meiling suddenly has a feeling of fear and want to escape.


    Somehow, she subconsciously looked up at the people upstairs.


    Lin Lang put her hands around the man''s neck and half her face was buried in his chest. Tang Meiling faintly saw the smile in her mouth.


    More terrible than the devil.

 Chapter 139

    "Is it going back today? Don''t you live more days? "


    Tang mother held her eldest daughter''s slightly cold hand, and she was reluctant to give up her face.


    Xu Shaojie closed the trunk in one hand, and he dialed the hair before the dial, covering a slightly dark look. "Today, mom saw it, it was better for them to separate for a while."


    Tang mother is embarrassed. The little daughter did something too much this morning.


    The Tang father thought he was on the side, holding Xu Shaojie''s shoulder and said, "Shaojie, that Lin Lang please, you must take good care of her."


    "Dad, just be assured."


    The two got on the car.


    Lin Lang sat in the passenger''s seat and reached out to pull off the seat belt.


    The man around her quickly leaned over her body, lifting her hand to fasten her seat belt. His posture shows his own tyranny character. The whole man is like a volcano about to erupt and presses on Lin Lang, and he is imprisoned by death and cannot escape.


    Linlang looks back a point, and he is close to ten.


    Until there is no retreat.


    He almost couldn''t help kissing, but he kept himself under control.


    Xu Shaojie has been perfect in front of Tang family.


    Once the accelerator was pressed, the car quickly drove away from Tang family, and the Tang family became smaller and smaller in the rear-view mirror.


    Lin Lang watched Tang mother chase a few steps, a turn, she was still waving her hands.


    "Well, my daughter is not going to come back forever..."


    The voice of the two people mixed with the wind, and they were gradually unable to hear it.


    The lush forest road scenery on both sides passes by the window, the sunshine growing in the slit breaks down on the tea windows, and looks out with her head. She folded her hands and laid it on her knees.


    The man held the steering wheel in one hand, and the other hand covered the back of the hand, thick and warm.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you no matter what happens.


    Lin Lang hung her head and didn''t speak.


    The car stopped on the hillside, and a villa with a dark blue slope roof loomed between the quiet flowers and trees. Several gray pigeons, with the tail feathers of black spots, lingered around the edge of the moon shaped slot window, shaking their heads, as if they were talking in the afternoon.


    Near, the fence with upright tip is wrapped with a series of Wisteria flowers, and the delicate green leaves are shining in the sunshine.


    Xu Shaojie built a castle for her.


    "Sister, we''re home."


    Xu Shaojie opened the door and held his broad hand against the roof.


    He lowered his head slightly and the bangs he had set up hung down. Xu Shaojie''s eyes are lighter and brighter than ordinary people, and his eyebrows are too tender to make people feel pity. Lin Lang immediately remembers the gentle and clever Scottish folded ear cat.


    Delicate soft, soft and weak, no one will raise the heart of defense.


    The bully boy in the heart pretended to be good, and it is estimated that few little sisters can resist.


    Lin Lang ignored the other party''s intention to sell good, bent down and got off the car.


    This small villa with European castle style is a wedding gift from Xu Shaojie to Linlang. He has spent a lot of effort, and even a small key is made into a golden swan. It is perfect like a legendary art.


    On the first floor, there are colorful murals hanging on the wall. The hand-made silk carpet full of exotic mood is slowly spread to the other end. The classical Candlestick chandeliers emit soft light. Everything here is beautiful, like the fairy tale picture.


    Xu Shaojie took her to the second floor, and also the common room where the two people lived.


    Lin Lang opened the deep purple hollow print curtain, the distant garden landscape closed eyes.


    "It''s beautiful." She muttered.


    It is also a place for lovers to be imprisoned and killed and put to death.


    Xu Shaojie, a wolf cub, has a much deeper mind than Lin Lang thought. The villa is covered by flowers and trees, and there is no smoke around it, as if isolated from the world.


    No one can be found for help.


    Is he going to take Tang Linlang as a doll to be imprisoned?


    The possessiveness of the male Lord is terrible.


    Lin Lang has a smile.


    She is increasingly looking forward to the development of the plot behind.


    The more she breaks down, the more unexpected it is, the more her points will multiply.


    Xu Shaojie turned to see her, scarlet thin sweater outlined her full waist, breeze blowing, Lin Lang fingers combing a satin like black hair, that posture can not say elegant beauty.


    He threw away his luggage, and from the back he hugged Lin Lang, and buried his head deeply in her neck. The delicate and soft touch was a thrilling feeling.


    "Little Jay?"


    She turned back in surprise.


    Then, Lin Lang felt only a heavy waist, was forced by the man to raise, had to half sit on the edge of the windowsill. Her hand had not yet found a solid support for her body, and the kiss of the other party had been overwhelming.Like him, he does not give a chance to refuse, and burn people up directly.


    Xu Shaojie pressed Lin Lang''s wrist and forced her to hold her waist.


    "If you don''t want to fall, grab me."


    He was just trying to steal a kiss, and then saw her cheeks red, eyes full of spring waves, hands gradually did not have a cent. The women''s original and ankle Tulle dress was unconsciously lifted to the knee.


    "No!"


    Linlang pushed him away.


    The man was in a daze.


    "Sorry, I''m not very comfortable today."


    Lin Lang pulled up the neck of the sweater, and her face was smaller, and she deliberately and unintentionally covered the red lips that were kissed. She said a word in a hurry and ran to the bathroom, and the water rang.


    Xu Shaojie looked at the door locked with no expression, and his eyes gradually sank down.


    When Lin Lang came out, Xu Shaojie had returned to the previous state, as if nothing had happened.


    As a newly married couple, they had said they would go to the honeymoon, but Xu Shaojie suddenly said that his company temporarily took a large project, and as the leader, he had to be present to supervise himself.


    The honeymoon is so delayed.


    Sometimes Lin Lang doesn''t see him come back when she is asleep.


    The man is a little bit abnormal in his calm.


    While pruning the flower branches in the courtyard, Lin Lang thought carelessly.


    It''s a little lonely.


    Lin Lang is an old goblin who can''t stay idle.


    Since the male owner doesn''t play with her, she goes to someone else to play.


    Tang Lin Lang graduated from a private high school as a music teacher, the salary is very good, the school also approved her a month of paid marriage leave. Lin Lang thought, called Tang father, said he wanted to transfer to the school where her sister worked.


    "Meiling seems to have any misunderstanding about me. I don''t answer her phone these days, worried about dying me." "Lin Lang pretended to sigh," Dad, help me, I want to get back to Meiling. "


    Tang and Lao were relieved, not only promised, but also praised her a few words, "Lin Lang, Meiling has your sister is really lucky."


    "If Meiling thinks so, she will be fine."


    Tang Meiling does not welcome Linlang.


    She is not very good in Tang family these days. Her husband looks like air to her. Tang father is still angry about her dirty water splashing on that day, and she has no good face when she sees her. And Tang mother and Mrs. Tang, who are in pain, Miss Lin Lang who lives outside. The topic of the day revolves around her, and naturally ignores Tang Meiling''s mood.


    Tang Meiling holds her chest. "How did you come in? It''s not about using dad''s contacts, right


    This noble primary school has an independent system for the assessment of foreign teachers, because the students here are often the descendants of the powerful, and their status is not rich or precious.


    "I just said hello to my father." "Don''t worry, sister is through the selection of layers of qualifications to get music teachers, as for whether you rely on dad in the relationship, sister can not know."


    The teachers next to them have their ears up.


    Tang Meiling hates to bite her teeth.


    She graduated from the University and asked Tang Fu to enter the Xinghui primary school with various relationships. At present, she teaches students in grade three.


    "By the way, the students assigned to me are the class you bring."


    Lin Lang smiled.


    "Sister, please take care of it more later."


    Tang Mei Ling snorted coldly, and turned her head and left. She didn''t want to get along with her.


    Lin Lang stroked her long hair and saw the flash of malice in Tang Meiling''s eyes.


    What kind of move will the female Lord make?


    She was really looking forward to it.


    But Lin Lang thought about Tang Meiling''s childish character again.


    She thought, she still did not have too much hope.


    Indeed, after Tang Meiling returned, she took "action" immediately.


    In the summer of June, the whole semester had passed by most. The former music teacher took a vacation for the sake of waiting for work, and Lin Lang took the piano lesson she taught to continue.


    The classroom was arranged in the piano classroom in the music building, but after the bell rang, only a few children came.


    Do you want to send students to isolate her?


    It''s a really non streaming trick.


    Tang Meiling has been here for two years, teaching art. She is a warm and lively big sister in front of children, and she is very popular in the class. If other young female teachers are treated so lightly by students, they will be angry and half dead.


    Unfortunately, she faces the variety that is very popular with children at any time.


    Lin Lang returned to the classroom, and the noisy class became silent.


    She went straight to the last row of tables.


    "You are Anlan, are you?"


    Lin Lang''s fingers were holding the table, leaning slightly. "The teacher has heard of you. It''s amazing to have gone abroad with the national team at the age of six and performed on stage.""Can the teacher challenge you?"


    Lying on the table, the small head slowly lifted up, cold spit out two words, "do not."


    "Is an LAN afraid of losing to his teacher?" Lin Lang looks surprised.


    Children can''t resist the "provocation".


    The boy raised his small neck high.


    "My nickname is champion, how can I lose to others?"


    Lin Lang reached out and stroked his cerebellar pouch melon with a spoiled expression.


    "If the champion wins, the teacher will give you a kiss reward, OK?"


    The little boy''s cheek suddenly became red, like an attractive apple. He almost did not dare to look at the smiling eyes and turned his head in a hurry, "no, no need."


    Lin Lang holds the little guy all the way to the piano classroom. He is in her arms, and her little butt can''t help struggling, but after being kissed on the cheek by Lin Lang, it''s much quieter.


    The people behind saw that their "leaders" were "tamed" by the devil teacher, and they followed one by one.


    Anlan''s piano level is almost a master level, and Lin Lang clapped his hands after listening to it.


    "Teacher, it''s your turn."


    He held up his head with pride, and she could not help laughing at his arrogant appearance.


    Lin Lang played a gentle and bright piano tune to Alice, which is a must for Piano Beginners. The simplest music, often can reflect the level of the performer.


    An LAN''s face was awkward, "reluctantly" recognized her strength next to her own. Then she closed her eyes, and her slender eyelashes fluttered like a butterfly, indicating that the master was not calm.


    "Only on the cheek."


    The little guy opened one eye and put on a "cheap you" expression.


    Lin Lang can''t help laughing, holding the small face of water Ling son, kiss his small mouth.


    Anlan''s ear tip is even redder.


    After the course, Lin Lang did not rush back to the office.


    She sat at the piano and played another piece. The long black hair was gently plucked to one side and dropped on the chest, revealing the slender back neck.


    Lin Lang played with her eyes closed.


    The light breath blew at the back of her ear.


    Men have a clean soap smell, light, and fresh.


    A tall figure was reflected by the piano.


    He bent down with his broad chest almost sticking to his back. His slender arms stretched out from behind to embrace her. His fingers touched the keys.


    Press your fingertips like a butterfly fluttering its wings.


    The soft music flowed in the afternoon sun.


    Four handed.


    Made for each other.


    It''s the first time that I''ve performed together, but I can''t find fault with it.


    Some people, however, are the most right ones who don''t get what they don''t get and are locked up in the forbidden area.


    Should we pick the poppies blooming on the cliff?


    His eyes are deep, which means that he doesn''t know what''s going on in her ear lobes. The long and thin ruby pendant is swaying in the warm wind, like a drop of sad tears of blood, which makes her skin more and more crystal clear, but I don''t know this beauty.


    This is the most dangerous.


    The man lowered his head and slowly put his head on the woman''s shoulder.


    However, she didn''t budge at once.


    Both sides are trying.


    Each has its own plan.


    He leaned against her shoulder, turned his head, and fixed his eyes on her face.


    The other person didn''t open his eyes.


    From his point of view, you can see her thick black eyelashes, delicate delicate Qiong nose, and The lips that are radiant with water.


    Because of his sudden approach, the other side seems to be a little nervous, not only the long eyelashes tremble, even the red lips also bite out a shallow trace, gradually turned into a deep red color.


    At the moment, their fingers are flying, and the piano music is still playing.


    The broken sunlight jumps on the black and white keys, creating an aesthetic dream that is hard to wake up.


    He sniffed the fragrance of her hair.


    "Why, did you choose this one?"


    Lin Weijing leaned in her ear and asked.


    The wedding in the dream is a famous French piano music, only for the love.


    He was so close that the hot breath from his lips almost burned the skin.


    Lin Lang is still silent.


    Sometimes silence is an ambiguous attitude.


    Neither refuse nor agree.


    It''s so cunning.


    Naturally, the man was not satisfied with her vague and ambiguous response, so he took a step forward with her long legs and hugged her slender body from behind. He rubbed her cheek with his lips, soft and delicate.


    Then, a surprise, he suddenly kisses the woman''s lips.


    Lin Lang suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Bang --"


    the key gives out a sharp trill, just like the last wail.Lin Lang stood up, subconsciously back, trying to avoid his attack, but was vigorously pushed to the piano by the other side.


    The sound of the piano went out of order.


    Lin Weijing opens her arms and imprisons her in the gap between piano and him.


    There is no escape.


    "What are you doing There was a look of panic on the woman''s face.


    This reminds him of that absurd but sweet morning, she is also the same look, the same people love, just want to crush people under the body and bully.


    Lin Weijing looked at her watery eyes, and her voice was low. She seemed to be trying to seduce her. "Mei Ling''s sister, I''ll ask you what to do."


    "Mingming and Xu Shaojie left the Tang family. You can avoid me at any time if you want to."


    "But why, you choose the place where Meiling works. Don''t you know that I come here every day to pick her up


    The man''s slender fingers touched her cheek with a calm expression.


    "I made the chance to meet, and I deliberately wore my favorite skirt. In the empty music room, I played the music of remembering my lover from my back. I didn''t even know I came in. This is yourself, giving me the best time to attack you, isn''t it? "


    He took a low breath.


    "Well, can I think like this --"


    "sister I like Wei Jing, too, don''t you? "


    He said this sentence lightly, as if he didn''t know what kind of startling sky he threw out. After detonating, it was enough to blow people to pieces.


    Lin Weijing was born tall and tall, but he was one year younger than Lin Lang in the same year as Xu Shaojie. However, when he put on the pair of golden glasses, the ascetic breath of elegant gentleman is ready to come out, and it seems that he is more mature than Lin Lang.


    The man raised his hand and put it down again, propped up on the piano keys on both sides, and imprisoned Lin Lang in his arms. His long legs are skillful at holding each other''s knees.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Lang seems to have just come back to God and pushed the man''s chest with both hands.


    "Yes, I''m talking nonsense."


    He admitted unexpectedly, and his voice gradually slowed down.


    "It''s all my imagination, the shameless desire of a pathetic man."


    a strange combination of circumstances, I was as like as two peas in love.


    "Just when I was going to die, I thought that even if I was watching her quietly, fate played a joke with me."


    "In such a despicable way, I got you."


    He leaned close to her ear. "I''d rather believe it was my wishful thinking. I''d rather you hate me, hate me, and cut off my impossible thought in the most cruel way."


    "But you didn''t -"


    Lin Weijing sighed with great helplessness, "it''s because you are too soft hearted that you let me such a mean villain to take advantage of this opportunity and do wrong."


    "I said to myself, if I don''t go to see you in ten days, and we don''t meet each other, then I''ll put all my selfish desires in the cage and be a qualified husband and dad."


    He lowered his head, and Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes magnified in front of Lin Lang.


    "On the contrary, I will get you by any means."


    "And today, it''s the tenth day."


    That day, I fell into my fate, like falling into an abyss of eternal doom.


    From that moment on, I only have you in my heart.


    So --


    sister, you can''t escape.


    The desire for possession in the other party''s eyes was too strong. Lin Lang disguised a smile and said, "OK, brother-in-law, don''t make trouble. Meiling is still waiting for you to go back? Don''t let her wait for a long time -- "


    Lin Weijing, who was not a gentleman for the first time, cut off her words in the middle of the way," so far, are you still going to pretend to be stupid? "


    "Sister, you don''t have no feelings for me, do you?"


    The back of his hand raised his jaw, and his eyes fell on the slightly faded lip color.


    today her lipstick is cherry flavored.


    Sweet and moving.


    "I just kissed you. It''s no joke."


    "Or should I stick my tongue in so that you don''t have the illusion of a polite kiss?"


    Lin Lang looked at him in amazement.


    Is it going to break down?


    Lin Weijing pushed the glasses that slid down to the bridge of his nose. The transparent lenses refracted sharp light in the sun. "I have stated in advance that although I have been abroad before, I can''t learn the kissing etiquette and I don''t want to learn it."


    "You should be clear --"


    "my kisses are never perfunctory."


    Every word he said was sonorous and forceful, and he said it very seriously.


    Lin Lang had to be responsible for making himself more flustered and shy.It''s a pity that Tang Meiling didn''t see this scene.


    Lin Weijing was dissatisfied with her absent mindedness at this time, holding her cheek in her palm and forcing her to look directly at herself, "did you listen to what I said just now?"


    Lin Lang dodged his blazing eyes and lowered his eyes. "You know, we are impossible."


    "So?" He picked his eyebrows.


    As soon as Lin Lang first saw his slightly loose appearance, he was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "today''s thing, I think it didn''t happen. From now on, we should also keep a distance... " At the end of the day, her voice became alienated.


    Lin Weijing was extremely uncomfortable.


    Can''t wait to draw the line?


    The man gently raised his hand, his thumb and index finger closed the frame, he gracefully and slowly took off the gold wire glasses. A few wisps of soft black hair swept up with the glasses, revealing a bright white forehead.


    "If I said no? "

 Chapter 140

    "You''re afraid."


    Lin Weijing''s eyes fell on the woman''s body, and his voice was as steady as ever. It seemed that he didn''t realize that he was now confessing to his wife''s sister. It was a treacherous thing that could not be tolerated in the world.


    The eyelashes tremble slightly, like a fragile porcelain doll, which makes people can''t bear to leave the slightest crack on it.


    Is he really pushing too hard?


    The man raised his hand to touch her cheek and shrunk slightly to the strategy. He was stunned. At last, he just hooked her loose hair on the cheek to the back of his ear.


    He suddenly said, "I read a poem this morning by a Hungarian poet."


    Lin Wei''s quiet and warm lips came up, as if to kiss her hair, and slowly and melodiously read, "my love is a desolate forest. Among them is jealousy, like a robber. "


    It has a sword in its hand. It''s hopeless.


    Every stab is a cruel death.


    "After reading it, I deeply reflected on whether I was too mean."


    "In the end, I came to a conclusion."


    Lin Weijing''s eyes were burning at her.


    Lin Lang was forced to lift her chin.


    He said seriously --


    I''m sorry, I may be more mean than robbers and villains.


    Therefore, if you are targeted by robbers, be prepared to be robbed.


    "Jingling -"


    on one side of the piano, a wide range of mobile phone ringtones rang.


    After a glance, Lin Weijing saw the familiar name on the bright screen.


    Xu Shaojie.


    He had not yet made a response, but clearly heard the sound of a sigh of relief.


    The woman who was imprisoned by him in his arms was originally taut and straight. In this moment, she was much softer, just like putting down all the precautions.


    Lin Weijing narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call..." Lin Lang folded over her waist and reached out to hook up the mobile phone.


    Just as soon as it was lifted into the air, the wrist was pinched by another big palm.


    The intensity gradually increased.


    The man suddenly picked up Lin Lang and put it on another piano which had not yet opened its cover.


    Lin Lang''s feet soar, subconsciously grab his collar, trying to stabilize himself.


    At the next moment, Lin Weijing''s whole person poured over.


    Kiss crazily.


    The man mercilessly suppressed Lin Lang''s struggle.


    Until the bell rings for school.


    They walked out of the music room one after another, as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Weijing is quiet with one hand in his trouser pocket.


    The men''s dark black suit is slightly open, with dark red lining and low-key. Each button is buttoned neatly, even the top one of the neckline is not missed. The smell of abstinence is strong and charming.


    People come and go unconsciously stop to look at him.


    However, Lin Weijing''s line of sight has been catching the graceful figure in front of him.


    Lin Lang is smiling and greeting some teachers who have just met.


    For some reason, he was a little agitated.


    The man couldn''t help but pull at the collar.


    Tang Meiling doesn''t know what happened between them. She is cursing at Lin Lang now.


    However, only one class time, the group of bear children collectively changed the tone, praised the new beautiful teacher, one by one more flattering. I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup Tang Linlang poured them.


    Tang Meiling looked depressed and packed up and went to the school gate. She was about to call the driver to pick her up.


    Not far from her was a car, with a figure of wide shoulders and narrow waist, leaning against the door of the car with its back to him. The setting sun gilded his dark hair with a beautiful golden red.


    She could not help but look at it several times.


    "Lin Weijing, why are you here?"


    It took Tang Meiling a long time to recognize her, and she gave a cry of surprise.


    The man withdrew his sight and turned his head carelessly, "I''ll pick you up."


    Tang Meiling was flattered.


    When the man bent down to open the door, she did not want to sit in.


    The window of Tang Mei Ling is separated from the black one.


    Not far from where he had just stood, Lin Lang was squatting down to say goodbye to a child. She laughed like a spring flower, and her long black hair fell on her arm. He was distracted by her soft and moving appearance.


    "Why are you free to pick me up today?"


    Tang Meiling forced herself to be calm and didn''t know where to put her hands.


    She has a different idea for her brother-in-law, but it does not mean that she is not attracted to Lin Weijing. Although Dr. Lin doesn''t like to talk, his face and figure are enough to satisfy any woman''s dream of an ideal man.


    "Drop by and see you."Lin Weijing said gently, a school of gentlemanly demeanor.


    Dr. Lin seems to have completely forgotten what he said in front of Lin Lang.


    More precisely, this is Lin Weijing''s first visit to this primary school.


    He overheard the conversation between Tang Fu and Lin Lang, immediately pushed a major operation, and came here early from work. Before, he told Lin Lang that he came here every day to pick up Tang Meiling, but he was just lying to her.


    One of the reasons is to lower her sister''s vigilance, and the second is to test her bottom line.


    His brother-in-law was not in his favor.


    If he is not well controlled, the other party will surely run away, and even hate him.


    What should we do to take her away?


    Lin Weijing reached out and fidgeted with the broken hair in front of her forehead, showing a bit of impatience. Later, she straightened the disordered hair in front of the rearview mirror without any mistakes. The whole process lasted more than five minutes, but the woman in the car was not impatient. Instead, she was fascinated by the way he arranged his hair.


    Maybe her eyes are too straight. Lin Weijing turns her head and looks at her.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Tang Meiling coughed and quickly found a topic to cover up her gaffe. "By the way, I remember you wore a black tie on this suit. Why didn''t you wear it today?"


    She was deeply impressed by Lin Weijing''s black suit, which she had only worn once or twice. He was originally fair skinned and even more evil in his dark colored dress.


    "Tie?"


    Lin Weijing gave a "ha" and said in a vague way, "that thing has a greater use. It''s too wasteful to use it on your own body."


    Tang Meiling looks at him in doubt.


    What else can a tie do besides a suit?


    However, Lin Weijing did not answer him again.


    The car left the primary school area.


    Lin Lang waited for ten minutes at the school gate when Xu Shaojie sent a driver to pick her up.


    After going back, my aunt has already made a table of rich dishes, and she is satisfied with the variety of dishes.


    She thought Xu Shaojie would not come back tonight. She took a bath and went to bed early.


    Lin Lang''s work and rest time has always been very regular, less than 11 o''clock has been in sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Lang sleeps vaguely, and her back is suddenly extremely hot. She felt uncomfortable, so she turned over and pushed her hand. Instead, she was caught by her wrist and put it on her mouth to kiss.


    Lin Lang snorted.


    He bit her ear again, and his tongue was drawing the outline.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Lin Lang turned his head and avoided his intimacy.


    "Are you going to see a musical tomorrow?"


    Lin Lang was a little sober and asked, "how do you know?"


    "While you are asleep, go through your bags." "By the way, put in my new lipstick," Xu replied


    Lin Lang:


    Clearly is peeping into other people''s privacy, why this guy a honey proud little appearance?


    Is it amazing?


    "Why look at me like this? Is it strange? " Xu Shaojie scratched his hair and said to himself, "but I have peeked at your bath. It''s nothing to turn over your bag?"


    Lin Lang:


    "When did you peep at me in the bath? Why don''t I know? "


    Xu Shaojie''s suspicious red ear root, very blunt changed the topic.


    "You''re not allowed to see a musical anyway."


    "If I''m not welcome to my new job, I''ll be very welcome." Lin Lang didn''t let go.


    "Then go home. Anyway, I can support you for the rest of my life." Xu Shaojie said very willfully, "if you have something to do with your husband, you can play with me if you have nothing."


    Lin Lang picked eyebrows and looked at the paw on his chest, always wanted to commit crimes, "I think you want to play with me?"


    "Can I play then?" His eyes were bright and his face was expectant.


    Lin Lang seemed to see the wolf''s tail moving fast behind him.


    If she said yes, she would be swallowed up in the next moment.


    "No


    She slapped each other''s face and blocked the burning eyes.


    "Go to bed."


    He wilted in an instant.


    The next day, Lin Lang woke up, there was no one beside her. She touched the sheet a little, and there was still some residual temperature.


    Probably just left.


    Lin Lang stretched for a while and the quilt on her body slipped off.


    The coat was half rolled up, revealing a small, symmetrical waist. Lin Lang looked down. She did not know when there was a light red and conspicuous bruise on her waist. She did not know when that guy was doing bad things.


    What a bad boy.Think that''s going to stop her from going out?


    Lin Lang picked out a long black dress with a thin cross tie at the back.


    If that kid sees her dressed like this, he''ll blow up again.


    Lin Lang stepped on a pair of vermilion high-heeled shoes inlaid with fine diamonds, swaying to go out for an appointment.


    Xu Shaojie didn''t really stop Lin Lang from going out because Lin Lang didn''t lie. She did go to see a musical with a group of women.


    However, these colleagues came to the theatre to catch the prize under the guise of watching a musical.


    As a result, they were more and more dressed up, heavily made up and wearing glittering jewelry.


    Compared with them, Lin Lang just wore a pair of Golden Wing Butterfly Earrings, and this small dress with a beautiful back is even a little "simple" and "simple".


    But women are still crazy about jealousy.


    Heaven''s favorite, that is to say, people like Lin Lang can easily get the things that countless people long for, such as beauty, talent and love, without any effort.


    Lin Lang ignored the hatred or amazing sight around him. Like an ordinary audience, she really watched the whole play from the beginning to the end.


    This is an Austrian musical called the vampire dance.


    The ending was ironic.


    Young human scientists tried every means to save the lover who was seduced by the count of vampire, but was bitten by the lover to suck blood.


    When a group of actors came to the stage to take a curtain call, Lin Lang gave a round of applause.


    Some of the colleagues sitting next to her had already left. Some kept their face and said hello to her on the way. Some left directly. As long as they are too early to be seen, they will be wasted.


    Lin Lang walked out of the theater. The sky outside was getting dark.


    At night, there were a lot of people and vehicles gathered in the theater. Linlang was almost not hit by a black car.


    "That was a close call. Thank you very much."


    Lin Lang said thanks to the puppet nearby.


    The other party is wearing a puppet suit of grey taro style. He is tall and holds a colorful balloon in his hand. Such a dress up between a group of well-dressed men and women is particularly strange and eye-catching, on the contrary, some children put their eyes on them frequently.


    The puppet didn''t speak, shaking his head and making gestures to her for a long time.


    Lin Lang conjectured and took Meng to see the meaning of "I can''t speak" and "you''re welcome".


    "Anyway, thanks to your help, I survived."


    Lin Lang bowed deeply.


    The doll scratched his head as if in a shy state.


    It must be a boy, Lin Lang thought.


    The other party probably wanted to send her a balloon, but it turned out that she was wearing a heavy doll''s suit. Her palm was also designed to be very big. As soon as her fingers were released, a string of colored balloons flew away with the help of the night wind.


    The puppet of grey taro quickly grabbed the nearest smiling face balloon and handed it to Lin Lang with extended arms.


    "Thank you."


    As soon as she finished, the other party ran after a group of flying balloons, and clumsily jumped up to catch the thin wires tied with the balloons, which was very funny.


    Lin Lang looked at it and laughed.


    Meanwhile, the cell phone in the bag rang.


    She wound the thin thread of the balloon around her wrist, wound it a few times and then put on Bluetooth.


    The man''s warm voice flowed, "I heard you went to see a musical. How did you feel?"


    "The actors are very good." Lin Lang smiles.


    "I hear it''s about vampires, aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin Lang stroked her long hair, looked at the rickety balloon, and said meaningfully, "vampires are basically immortal creatures. In their long years, once they are in love, they are loyal for life. Don''t you think it''s romantic? "


    If the other side thinks about it, he responds.


    "It''s not too late now. I think you''re hungry, too? There is a very good western restaurant near the theater. The little steak baked by the foreign teacher is very good. I suggest you try it


    While talking with him, Lin Lang went to the western restaurant with exquisite decoration and elegant environment. The receptionist, who was familiar with the way, led her into a clean and elegant box filled with a faint aroma of roses.


    The waiter tied the balloon to the other side of the table and chair, and opened the chair for Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang into the seat, according to the man''s recommendation of the heart order.


    Throughout the meal, Lin Weijing did not call in again.


    A man who knows how to behave and know how to be interesting is really pleasing, Lin Lang thought.


    When Lin Lang put down her knife and fork, the young waiter brought her a shallow silver plate with a scoop of chocolate ice cream balls on it.


    Lin Lang looks at the last glass of cherry juice on the table.Cherry juice is very bright, like human blood, just watered down.


    "I didn''t want juice." Lin Lang said.


    "This is a special offer for a beautiful lady like you." The waiter blinked, very flattering.


    "That''s my pleasure."


    Lin Lang took a sip.


    Deep red lips stained with cherry fragrance, sweet, fragrant.


    She didn''t pay for the meal because someone had already paid for her.


    "Please take your time. You are welcome next time."


    The waiter politely opened the door for her.


    Lin Lang smile, "thank you very much."


    After going out, a phone call is like a pinch.


    "Go straight ahead a hundred meters, and turn a little to the left. It''s the wishing pool. The church is just ahead. "


    "You seem to be familiar with it." Lin Lang smoothed her long hair.


    "I''ve been here several times. There are many places worth seeing here. You can walk more." Lin Weijing asked again, "have you been to the wishing pool?"


    "I''ve just heard that this wishing pool seems to have been built in the last century. It imitates the style of the Roman wishing pool. It''s a well-known wishing pool in China."


    Lin Weijing''s pale fingertips touch the glass window, and the moonlight penetrates in, reflecting the cold luster. "In ancient times, Roman men who went on a expedition would go to the wishing pool the night before, throw a silver coin to the God in his heart, pray that he can return triumphantly, return to his former hometown and embrace the separated lover."


    "Over time, the wishing pool has become a holy land of prayer."


    Lin Lang quietly listening, red high heels in the night issued a crisp sound.


    Most of the people who come to the theatre to see a musical are lovers in pairs, or they are a group of ladies who have made an appointment with each other.


    Lin Lang was walking through the crowd.


    In his ear was his deep voice, "dropping a coin represents the desire to return to Rome one day in this life."


    Then there was a wind, and Lin Lang heard the man''s gentle breath, "if it''s two coins, it''s a wish for the success of love."


    "At all costs, break through all obstacles, but also to come to your side and fall in love with you." Tender words like the most entangled branches, as if to bind them tightly, can no longer escape.


    Lin Lang''s steps stopped.


    In front of her is a milky white church shrouded in the night, with statues of gods standing quietly in the moonlight. A pair of lovers in the wish pool sweet kiss, said lingering and ambiguous love words.


    "If you drop three coins, people will want the people they hate to disappear forever."


    His voice gradually became as blurred as water, just like tonight''s summer night, people want to indulge in the light drunk breeze.


    "And you?"


    "What would be your choice?"


    Like it or hate it?


    "Pa --"


    the coin is like a ray of light, falling into the wishing pool and splashing with clear water.


    "I chose the third one."


    Lin Lang said, "since it''s impossible to be together, never start. This is the best choice and the best ending


    There was a moment''s silence.


    "Lies."


    The sound of breathing rose and fell slowly, and Lin Lang heard some soft ears.


    "You lie."


    "You tossed two coins, obviously."


    Now Lin Lang is silent.


    "You didn''t see it. Why are you so sure?"


    The other person said, "turn around."


    Lin Lang did it.


    He came out of the moonlight with a cold face.


    "And, what''s more, I put two."


    Lin Weijing stepped on her boots and approached Lin Lang with a calm and calm manner.


    The man''s silver gray windbreaker collar was high and upright, shaking with the night wind, he could not stop beating his slender snow-white neck, making a slight crackling sound.


    He approached step by step with the light on his back.


    The message is obvious.


    Lin Lang unconsciously pinched his hands and ankles.


    She thought of the scene in the piano room where the man was warm and smiling, but tied her hands with a tie.


    Sure enough, the more serious the appearance, the more wild the heart?


    "Don''t you look for medical information at home?" Lin Lang raised his face and asked, "I heard the sound of opening a book just now."


    "I found a lost Bible in the church and occasionally looked it up." Lin Weijing looks down at her, the person in the eye is so delicate.


    "You Wait for me here? " Lin Lang hesitated for a moment.


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you."


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Weijing was obviously aware of the other party''s tension.¡ª¡ªShe began to look around carefully.


    Ready to call and run?


    However, he would not give her the chance. Just like that day, he attacked Lin Lang shamelessly. This time, he was more sophisticated in his crime, drowning the unspoken cry for help between his lips and teeth.


    In the deep kiss, Lin Weijing quietly stroked her hand.


    Unconsciously, the ring on the woman''s ring finger was taken off by him with ulterior motives.


    "No..."


    Lin Lang showed his panic at the right time.


    "Pa --"


    the ring was thrown back by him and fell into the pool water instantly.


    In shock, Lin Lang broke away from him and was going to look for a wedding ring.


    The man stretched out his long leg and quickly pulled him back.


    He held her tightly, soothing her trembling, frightened body over and over.


    "You tonight It''s not going back, is it? "


    Lin Lang heard the devil seduce her like this.

 Chapter 141

    In the quiet and uninhabited night, a black car sped past the lush forest road, and finally stopped in a hidden shadow corner.


    Lin Lang lifted his hand to untie the seat belt and pulled the door on his side, but he did not open it.


    She turned her head and looked at the man in the driver''s seat.


    The tall figure was silent for a moment, then suddenly inclined towards her side.


    Lin Lang back, until the back against the window, back to no way back.


    The gold butterfly pendant in her ear swayed slightly, like a spark in the dark night, burning all the way, falling into his eyes, and instantly starting a prairie fire.


    Lin Weijing was fascinated.


    Men''s silver gray windbreaker has been taken off, white shirt rarely untied a few buttons, revealing a beautiful and sexy clavicle. Dr. Lin has always had obsessive-compulsive disorder. Whether it is casual clothes or formal clothes, he must wear them neatly, without any wrinkles.


    But he found that after the clothes had been messed up by her, he felt a strange satisfaction and didn''t want to return to the original state so soon.


    Today, his tie came in handy again, and it was wrinkled out of shape.


    Once again, she destroyed a tie he liked.


    However, the way she struggled in church was so beautiful that he could not see her immediately.


    Men''s eyes are dark and deep.


    "Sister, may I kiss you?"


    Lin Weijing inquired politely, like the most gentle British man.


    Lin Lang:


    Why didn''t she know he had become so polite?


    Before this person repeatedly, again and again kisses, but once did not ask her opinion!


    "No Lin Lang said.


    Lin Weijing smiles and lowers her head, just as she can''t hear it.


    He just asked, as to whether she would answer or not, it was none of his business.


    According to Dr. Lin, strong twisted melons, if you like them, will taste very sweet.


    A woman''s heart rolled a white eye, she knew that the other side only can do superficial work.


    Lin Lang quickly blocked his lips with the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    She whispered, "what if I''m seen?"


    Lin Wei Jing kisses her hand, the voice is ambiguous ground asks, "if nobody sees, you can?"


    This time, she didn''t speak, but her eyes were wandering and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    It''s not good to press too hard.


    Lin Wei Jing didn''t force him any more. He held people in his arms.


    Come on, come on, fall in love with me.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    He touched her forehead with his forehead very gently. After a while, he slowly let go of Linlang.


    Lin Lang finally escaped from his arms.


    As soon as she got out of the car, her whole body suddenly became cold. The night wind passed through her hair and kissed her neck and back with cool lips.


    The shadows of the trees on both sides are dancing, and the moonlight makes the road white.


    Her gorgeous red high heels are the only bright color in the night.


    Lin Lang didn''t look back and went on with her bag.


    After watching her into the villa, Lin Weijing stopped for a while and then drove away.


    Lin Lang is standing at the door.


    With a click, the key unscrewed the door lock.


    In the porch, Lin Lang bent down, took off her red high-heeled shoes and put her hand into the shoe cabinet. She accidentally caught sight of a pair of brown and yellow men''s leather shoes in it.


    The host is back.


    Well, it''s exciting.


    In the face of his wife who comes back late at night, what will the husband do?


    Lin Lang closes the shoe cabinet.


    The living room on the first floor has only a few crystal wall lamps still dimly lit, covering the sofa, tea table, chair and other appliances around with a layer of soft, quiet color. The beautiful girl in the oil painting is holding a bunch of splendid golden thread chrysanthemum, smiling at the deep night.


    Lin Lang''s eyes fell on the other side.


    On the beige double sofa, the man lies on his side with his long legs folded, his head resting on his head, his black hair covering his eyebrows and eyes, and his posture is leisurely and lazy.


    Lin Lang heard each other''s breathing sound.


    He fell asleep.


    Lin Lang''s feet stepped on the soft pure silk carpet and planned to go around the sofa. Her body was light, like the cleverest cat, and she walked in a low, inaudible voice.


    The light reflected the delicate shadow of the woman.


    As she walked, shadows swept the man''s face all the way from his feet.


    The stairs are right in front of you.


    Lin Lang just wanted to lift her feet, and a quiet male voice came out behind her.


    "Where have you been so late?"


    The shadow that had been lying on the sofa did not know when to sit up.


    The man turned his head and stared at Lin Lang, his face expressionless.Like a raptor to eat.


    Oh, it''s pretending to sleep.


    The bottom of Lin Lang''s heart tut a, the surface is still motionless, "not said? I went to see the musical, and then I went to the nearby church for a walk, and I came to this point unconsciously


    Then she said naturally, "I didn''t intend to call you because you were sleeping heavily. I still want to go upstairs and get a blanket."


    Lin Lang picked up the broken hair beside his ear and laughed at him gently and quietly.


    She has never lost in acting.


    Xu Shaojie was so stiff that he stood up shaking.


    He crawled over the hair in front of his forehead with one hand and poked it back at will. The black hair fell from his fingers. However, his eyes were still staring at the profuse, deep and incomprehensible.


    It''s dangerous.


    Lin Lang understood the meaning in his eyes.


    He suddenly walked towards Lin Lang with two long legs.


    Lin Lang also wanted to hide, he was forced into the arms.


    "Elder sister, a liar will be bitten by the devil


    Xu Shaojie''s increasingly gentle voice is chilling.


    "Do you know what the process was like? The devil will stab two sharp fangs into your neck. You can only hear the sound of Zi, and blood splashes down your neck. You scream and twitch, but the devil is more excited and greedily drinks the blood in your body until there is not a drop left. It turns into a white corpse... "


    Through the narrow staircase window into the cold moonlight, half of his face was hidden in the shadow, like a ghost, his lips bright red and dazzling.


    Lin Lang only felt a pain in her neck.


    The male Lord growled and bit her neck. After licking for a while, he said triumphantly, "well, your husband''s acting skills are not worse than those people?"


    Lin Lang just wants to say, did you take medicine today?


    Xu Shaojie seemed to think of something again. Holding her shoulders, he sniffed at people.


    Lin Lang:


    Are you a dog, my lord?


    "What are you doing, young Jay?"


    Linlang some speechless stroking forehead, why a male master here suddenly changed the style of painting?


    Did she go to the wrong theater or take the wrong script?


    "Smell any other wild dogs on you." Xu Shaojie raised his head to answer her, and then devoted himself to the work of "inspection".


    Lin Lang wants to laugh. If Dr. Lin hears this, he will have to fight on the spot.


    "What kind are you?" Asked Lin Lang.


    She was just trying to tease him, but the boy actually answered her sincerely, "Chenery in the heat."


    Lin Lang:


    "Master, would you like to come with me?"


    He wagged his big, fluffy tail and salivated.


    Before Lin Lang spoke, she heard the angel clock in the living room ticking twelve times.


    "Bang --"


    a gorgeous fireworks burst out of the window, scattering mottled and blurred light and shadow on her face.


    "Happy birthday, my master."


    Xu Shaojie showed a brilliant smile. As if by magic, he took a small cake from behind and lit one of the red candles with a lighter.


    "Did you make this cake?" Lin Lang said, "it''s ugly."


    Xu Shaojie did not change his face, "because when making the cake, I have been thinking about you all the time. How can I focus my attention?"


    Lin Lang picks eyebrow, this love talk also quite smooth.


    "Well, the candle is going to burn out. Make a wish."


    Lin Lang closed his eyes and opened them again.


    She opened her mouth and blew out the candle.


    Xu Shaojie forked a piece of cake and handed it to her mouth.


    "Poo --"


    Lin Lang bit it and immediately sprayed it on his face.


    It was the first time she had such a weird cake.


    Does the man want to kill her?


    Then Lin Lang didn''t give him a good face.


    Xu Shaojie is a little depressed. He makes a special spicy cake. How can she not appreciate it?


    He went to the bath with a sense of loss, and by the way he washed his cream stained hair.


    With water dripping from the tip of his hair, Xu Shaojie sat down beside the bed and approached her, "what are you looking at?"


    Lin Lang helplessly pushed his face, "go blow dry your hair first."


    "I want my master to blow it for me." He was coquettish.


    Lin Lang was so entangled by him that he had to take a hair dryer and let him sit by the bed while standing to blow his hair.


    "Sister, let''s play the idiom Jielong." Xu Shaojie plays with her long hair falling from her waist.


    There is no need to answer.


    "Then you come first." He raised his face and said that the wide soft white towel covered the man''s head, but made his face smaller. This pair of black eyes, which focus on her, are round and clear, and they are more beautiful and lovely than Chihuahua because they are covered with a thin layer of water vapor after bathing.Lin Lang tried to resist the impulse of pinching his small face in his heart and casually said, "hair."


    The other side quickly connected, "estrus."


    Lin Lang white his eye, this is all the time in the release of hormone guy.


    "Deep in love."


    "Deep."


    "Entrance."


    With a delicate and harmless baby face, he said a very obscene word.


    Lin Lang immediately slapped the past, "Xu Shaojie, you give me a normal point."


    He rubbed his aching head and pouted his pink lips. "Shall I come first?"


    Lin Lang glanced at him without speaking.


    "Sheets."


    She thought, "alone."


    "Alone."


    "Self."


    He laughed, showing a row of white glutinous rice teeth, "I love you."


    The boy not only looks beautiful, even the voice is crisp and soft, as if sprinkled with a layer of soft sugar, listening to the heart melted.


    Lin Lang fingered his hair tail and blew it with the wind tube. It was not affected at all.


    "Hello."


    "I love you so much."


    "You die."


    "Love when you die."


    "Are you finished?"


    "I love you every day."


    "Can you shut up?"


    "Yes, just give me a kiss."


    Lin Lang didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    After blowing his hair for others, Lin Lang went to sleep directly. Xu Shaojie cleaned up some things about his work. Then he opened his quilt and climbed in. He held his favorite man in his arms and was satisfied.


    He used to hold her hand and kiss on his lips.


    However -


    the ring he had put on her ring finger was gone.

 Chapter 142

    Stepping on the moonlight, Lin Weijing returned to the Tang family.


    There are still lights in the hall and it''s quiet all around.


    Tang family''s work and rest has always been very regular. The old lady had a rest at ten o''clock, while Tang''s father and mother sat in the living room for a while, chatting about the day''s affairs, and went back to the room.


    Lin Weijing loosened his collar and went up to the second floor.


    As soon as the door was opened, the woman sitting in front of the dressing mirror turned in surprise.


    "You''re back."


    Lin Weijing steps for a meal and looks at his nominal wife.


    In the dim light, Tang Meiling wore a silk nightdress with a sling. The neckline was slightly lower. The scenery inside was faint enough to make any normal man''s blood stretch.


    Seeing the man, she was a little shy and playing with her hair. "Why are you so late today?"


    "I went out to do something." Dr. Lin''s face was calm.


    He put his briefcase away first, then hung the windbreaker on the floor hanger, took out a set of long sleeve pajamas from the wardrobe, and planned to go in and wash.


    From the beginning to the end, she never looked at Tang Meiling again.


    Tang Meiling will be a little anxious. She is dressed like this. How can this man not understand the amorous feelings and give her no response at all? According to the truth, the ordinary man should not be like a hungry wolf when he sees his new wife dressed in such cool clothes?


    Is it sexual apathy?


    But today, he rarely sent her home, and he was so gentle to her, didn''t he just want this?


    Since the incident, Tang Meiling has been thinking about her brother-in-law who left ruthlessly. However, in order to avoid her, the other party only let the driver pick up Lin Lang home, trying to avoid the chance of meeting the two.


    Tang Meiling had a grudge against him. The idea of defending himself as a jade for him disappeared, and she even gave up on herself. Since you don''t come to me, I''ll find someone else. It''s hard to find three legged men. There are many men with two legs!


    When Lin Weijing sent her home, Tang Meiling took it for granted that the man wanted to make up with her again.


    Since it''s a man, it''s normal to have physiological needs.


    What''s more, she is his wife who he married in the open and fair. Since Lin Weijing wants it, she can''t refuse to give it, right?


    But why did he react this way?


    Tang Meiling is biting her fingernails and her face is tangled.


    When she heard the sound of the water in the bathroom, she turned her eyes and knocked on the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Inside came a cold male voice, a little hoarse.


    Tang Meiling blushed. "I want to take a bath, too."


    Although she did not explicitly say that she would take a bath with him, she thought that as long as Lin Weijing was not a fool, she should be able to understand her "invitation".


    "Well, wait a minute." That''s what the other side said.


    At this moment, a hot red tide swept her all over her body. Tang Meiling almost lost her stability and had to lean her body against the wall.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened.


    A white mist spread from the inside.


    The man came out with a towel to wipe his hair. His pajamas were so neat that even the button on the collar was tied firmly.


    Tang Meiling was shocked.


    What is this operation?


    It''s totally different from what she imagined!


    Dr. Lin walked past her, dried her hair with a hair dryer, and then fell asleep.


    Tang Meiling was so angry that her heart and liver ached.


    This night, Tang Meiling tossed and turned, like dumplings, suffering so much that she couldn''t sleep. She had never tried this before. Lin Weijing has ignored her feminine charm, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Tang Meiling''s self-esteem.


    The more she thought, the more unconvinced she moved her body and went to Lin Weijing.


    There is room for more than four people to sleep in.


    Just like him, Dr. Lin''s sleeping posture is extremely regular, what he looks like before he goes to bed, and what he looks like after he wakes up - lying on his back with his hands folded in front of his abdomen, perfect to the point of meticulousness.


    Tang Meiling touched his arm carefully. She couldn''t help but say that his temperature was a little high.


    But her purpose is to tease men, let the other party indulge in her charm, did not care too much, reached into the quilt.


    Tang Meiling was surprised. He actually Feeling moved?


    "Sister, don''t touch there..."


    A fine gasp came from the man''s throat.


    Sister?


    Did she hear me wrong?


    Tang Meiling held her breath.


    "Please, sister..."


    The woman''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Is it possible that"What are you doing?"


    A man''s cold voice rings in his ear.


    When Tang Meiling''s wrist hurt, she involuntarily exclaimed, "what a pain! Let go


    Lin Weijing released her hand.


    The man opened the quilt, put on his slippers and went to the bathroom.


    "Did you call my sister just now?" Tang Meiling asked.


    Lin Weijing''s body was silent.


    Is that not to deny?


    Seeing his attitude, Tang Meiling was not angry. "I knew that Tang Linlang was a fox spirit. It was not enough to have a brother-in-law. Now she has come to seduce her sister''s husband --"


    "pa --"


    Dr. Lin unfolded a small folding saber.


    His fingers were nimble with the blade, and his expression was casual. "What were you talking about just now?"


    Tang Meiling was frightened and trembled.


    This guy even sleeps with a knife?


    At that moment, she thought of Tang Fu''s slap and what Lin Lang said in her ear.


    "Don''t worry, my sister will be very gentle. If you are expelled from this family, your health, love, friendship and career will be taken away by my sister."


    Tang Meiling''s pupil was severely constricted.


    She seems to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Tang wants everyone to hate her.


    Tang family is very disappointed with her, and her husband is also standing on her side!


    "Why? Why even you... "


    Tang Meiling was greatly stimulated, covering her face and sobbing, "aren''t you my husband? Why do you like that woman? You said you like me best... "


    "You cheated me."


    Lin Weijing took out a few paper napkins and wiped his fingers carefully, even his fingers were sewn. He was a man of severe cleanliness.


    Tang Meiling originally cried a card, and her heart was so weak that she avoided his sight. "When did I cheat you?"


    Lin Weijing''s eyes shifted to her neck, which was hung with a small silver chain, with a crescent shaped purple crystal inlaid in the center, which was not so novel.


    That''s because this chain has been around for years.


    "The first time I saw you in the hospital, I asked you if the necklace on your neck belonged to you."


    Lin Weijing''s mouth is full of smile, with a trace of irony.


    "At the moment when you said yes, I was completely dazzled by the joy, and I rushed to buy flowers and propose marriage, even without much proof. Because I believe that the girl I like won''t lie or cheat me


    "until as like as two peas, I saw your sister, the same sister as you."


    "The man sneered," your necklace, is also robbed from your sister? "


    Tang Meiling shrank her neck. "Why do you say it''s so ugly? I just borrowed it to wear it..."


    Lin Weijing gave a "ha".


    "Tang Meiling, I think you should be very clear. Compared with your sister, you are worse than mud. You are capricious, greedy and self righteous. There is nothing that people can like about you. So I hope you don''t get me wrong - I married you just because I knew the wrong person, that''s all. "


    "If I make you misunderstand that I like you, I apologize."


    Dr. Lin fiddled with a drooping hair. "On that morning, I originally intended to divorce. The reason why I delayed it now is to take care of your sister. I don''t want anyone to speculate on her maliciously and make a big fuss about it."


    Tang Meiling''s brain was rare, and she couldn''t believe to cry out, "so you take me as a shield?"


    What she should have known -


    that morning, Lin Weijing and Xu Shaojie lied together to cover up the incident and protect Lin Lang''s reputation!


    Tang Meiling shivered all over.


    "Lin Weijing, are you still human? Even if I cheat you, but you can''t do this to me! Anyway, we are all married


    "So?"


    Dr. Lin slowly rotated the knife in his hand.


    "Are you going to sue me?"


    A faint light flashed through his eyes. "Then I can sue you for cheating on your marriage? My sister has an ulterior motive. She pretends to be her sister and entices me into the game. Her real purpose is to swallow up all my property. "


    "Do you think a judge will believe in a famous doctor of genius, or a lady with a bad past and a bad character?"


    "By the way, I have a couple of friends who work in the court, and if you want to sue me, I can get them subpoenaed as soon as possible."


    Tang Meiling looks pale.


    She didn''t expect Lin Weijing to be so excellent.


    This gentle and gentle man is like a modest gentleman. When she changes her face, she is more terrifying than anyone else. She has no idea to confront him. Moreover, Tang''s family protected Tang Meiling so well that she could give whatever she wanted. How could she know that the people outside were dangerous?Lin Weijing ignored her and took out a clean blanket from the top cabinet and went to the study to play with the computer.


    He had a good dream just now, but he was interrupted.


    Lin Weijing simply did not sleep, made a cup of coffee, slowly sipping, waiting for dawn.


    He took out a book with a black cover from the shelf.


    There''s a yellowed picture inside.


    The girl sitting cross legged on the carpet, wearing a large red sweater which is extremely inconsistent with her body shape. The printed pattern is a gray wolf holding the letter "J", which looks a bit ferocious. However, this men''s long sweater is worn by a delicate and soft girl, but it is inexpressibly lovely.


    She seemed to know that someone was shooting her face to face. She raised her hand to cover the camera, but the sleeve was long, and even her fingers could not be exposed. The protest action also had a bit of coquetry.


    Lin Weijing pasted this picture on his chest.


    Don''t worry, you will be mine one day.


    It was just seven o''clock when Tang Meiling went out with her bag.


    Tang''s mother just went downstairs and saw her wearing shoes. She was very surprised, "why did she go out so early? You don''t have breakfast? "


    Usually, Tang Meiling would linger until the last minute to get on the bus.


    "I have something to do today. Just eat near the school."


    Tang Meiling pushed the door and left, as if a terrible ghost was chasing her. She really didn''t want to meet the devil Lin Weijing.


    But even at school, she couldn''t relax.


    "Meiling, you look very ugly today. What happened to your family?" Lin Lang asked with a smile.


    They were in the same office, not far away from each other. As long as Tang Meiling raised her head a little, she could see that she was radiant and radiant, which was in sharp contrast to her listless appearance.


    I don''t think about who caused her.


    Tang Meiling was full of anger, but she couldn''t attack on the spot.


    Lin Weijing warned her yesterday.


    Lin Lang had a good time watching the play, so he didn''t care about the "unfriendly" eyes of the other party.


    The class meeting will be held on this day, and the gate of Xinghui primary school is full of private cars.


    The head teacher presided over the overall situation of the class meeting. Lin Lang was a music teacher and originally wanted to stay in the office. However, she had a small reputation in teaching in high school. She played the piano very well. She had won numerous international awards. Many parents wanted to hire her to teach their children at a high price. In their strong demand, Lin Lang also attended the class meeting.


    Of course, the more important reason is to stimulate the female owners.


    She would like to see how the mistress looks when she is jealous.


    Jealousy is the nature and instinct of human beings. Those who are good at making use of it will turn this unwillingness into motivation, make themselves better people and surpass their opponents. For this kind of people, Lin Lang thinks it is a respectable opponent worthy of serious treatment.


    However, more and more people are trapped in the quagmire of jealousy.


    Instead of striving for it, they take another extreme way to repel their opponents - contempt, slander, abuse, hatred and revenge. When others make achievements, what they send is not blessing, but malice.


    The best way to deal with this kind of person is to take the initiative to become better and better, stand in the most dazzling place, accept the crown, let the other person feel inferior, self resentful, self hate to death.


    Those who can only secretly scold in secret are expected to have only such a promising future.


    Tang Meiling was really angry to see Lin Lang surrounded by a group of parents, especially when she saw another man delivering water to Lin Lang.


    This man, who is handsome and mature in suits and suits, is an LAN''s father. He started from scratch at a young age. Now he is worth more than 100 million yuan, and he is worthy of the name of the diamond king. He married three wives who died for various reasons.


    The death of the third wife was quite a blow to the man. Once she lived by the cemetery for a month, because she said she didn''t like sleeping alone.


    Tang Meiling has no resistance to such a dedicated and affectionate man. Every time a man comes to an LAN''s class meeting, she will take the initiative to talk to him.


    The reason why she likes Xu Shaojie is that she sees his deep love for her sister. She also wants a perfect lover who is so considerate to her.


    This elite man named an Ying also had a certain liking for Tang Meiling, who was beautiful and lively, and once expressed his solicitude to her. However, at that time, Tang Meiling longed for her brother-in-law, and Lin Weijing, such an excellent male god, appeared around her. By contrast, Tang Meiling did not care about him so much.


    "So you are Meiling''s sister. I''m sorry to have mistaken you just now." The man was dressed in a decent black suit, elegant, and lost a group of unmarried female teachers.


    "We are twin sisters. It''s normal for you to admit mistakes."Lin Lang smile, want to open the juice bottle cap, gradually frown.


    "I''ll do it." The man was very clever. He took it and opened the lid for her.


    "Thank you."


    She reached for it.


    An Ying looked down at her outstretched hands, like shelled litchi, pink nails lying on shallow crescent, fresh, beautiful and incredible. Every act and every move is as good to hear or see as


    as like as two peas.


    "Dad, it''s time to go."


    An LAN blocked in the middle of two people, the expression is colder than usual.


    The man was a little sorry, "so Miss Tang, we''ll see you next time."


    "Take your time."


    Lin Lang pet rubbed the little guy''s head.


    An LAN followed the man to walk a few steps, suddenly ran back, toward Lin Lang opened arms.


    Lin Lang understood and squatted down and gently kissed the soft cheek.


    "My father is a bad man. Be careful." The little one whispered in her ear.


    Lin Lang kisses him again, "don''t worry."


    One of her best skills is digging holes.


    When Lin Lang talks to an LAN, Tang Meiling sees the opportunity and takes the initiative to talk to the waiting man.


    I have to say, Tang Meiling is also very good at dealing with men. What''s more, she has learned a lot from Lin Lang, and her temperament has been restrained and her way of speaking has become more tactful.


    It''s a pity - the wrong person was used.


    Lin Lang slightly raised the corners of her lips.


    In the evening of that day, Xu Shaojie came to pick up Lin Lang and go home. For some reason, Tang Meiling left the school early and missed the opportunity to "meet" her beloved brother-in-law.


    What a pity, Lin Lang thought.


    While driving, Xu Shaojie mentioned casually, "why don''t you have a ring?"


    Lin Lang smelled the speech and rubbed the empty ring finger.


    Why not?


    It''s not that some doctor who has committed a foul in the belly has secretly thrown the ring into the wishing pool!


    "I took it off when I took a bath yesterday. I remember it was in the cupboard." Lin Lang did not change her face and replied, "today I went out in a bit of a hurry. I forgot to put it on."


    Lying.


    In the morning, he went through all the cupboards and didn''t see their wedding ring.


    At that moment, Xu Shaojie wanted to smash the steering wheel.


    "So it is."


    It was not his style to hear such a calm voice.


    The car stopped at the traffic lights, not far away is a cake shop, baking aroma is very rich, but also mixed with cream and fruit flavor.


    Xu Shaojie looks at his wife.


    Her slender eyelashes are like a butterfly dress, quiet and reserved.


    He should have discovered that she never looked at herself seriously.


    Who is that man?


    Is that Lin?


    He squeezed his fist slowly.


    In Xu Shaojie''s list, Lin Weijing is his top suspect. Although this is only a guess, his beast intuition has always been very sensitive.


    Xu Shaojie has been on guard against Lin Lang and Lin Weijing meeting, but sometimes it is unavoidable, such as family gatherings.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Asked Lin Weijing.


    "I can do anything." Lin Lang replied.


    Xu Shaojie squinted and looked at the two people getting along.


    On the surface, they are more like the relationship between the host and the guest, polite and alienated.


    What''s wrong with it?


    "Young Jie, come and play a game of chess with the old masters." Tang Fu patted him on the shoulder and said to Lin Lang and Lin Weijing, "you have nothing to do now? Just in time, some of my old friends asked me to borrow some books. Go to the study and help dad look for them


    Xu Shaojie followed Tang Fu to the sofa, with the rest of his eyes staring at the bookshelf in front of him.


    Lin Weijing and Lin Lang are looking for a book with a note written by Tang Fu.


    Everything''s fine.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Xu Shaojie rubbed his painful forehead.


    Or was that ring really an accident? Is Lin Lang accidentally lost, but embarrassed to tell him, so he said it was put in the cabinet?


    This thought, the man''s heart will be a little more stable.


    However, what he did not know was that as he gradually put his eyes and energy on the chessboard, the situation on the opposite side quietly changed.


    Lin Weijing coughed carelessly.


    Lin Lang looked up and saw that his slender fingers were against the row of books on the shelf, and tapped the book cover.


    She read the title of the book carefully and understood it instantly.


    "I''m sick."


    The top word of each book automatically forms a sentence."What disease?"


    Lin Lang responded in the same way.


    He put the other three books together.


    "Acacia."


    Lin Weijing side over the body, slanting head to see her, serious, is not wrong to distinguish deep feelings.


    His lips were light, and he sipped them slightly, pressing out a trace of a slight crimson, creating a delicate and pitiful appearance, like a harmless puppy, waiting for the owner''s pity.


    Lin Lang thought, Lin demon is really more and more able to tease.


    Under the skin of a man''s eye, dare you to shoot her, and you are not afraid to be found and killed on the spot?


    "How to treat it?"


    The other side is quick to return --


    "elopement."

 Chapter 143

    Elopement?


    Lin Lang thought of a world in which the man''s brother cheated the "amnesia" of her, and pretended to be her current boyfriend. Taking advantage of the absence of the man, she was almost abducted to a foreign country.


    Finally, the man arrived in time to stop this absurd "elopement".


    Actually, Lin Lang is looking forward to the follow-up.


    Maybe the ending will be more interesting than you think.


    By virtue of his excellent memory, Lin Weijing put those books back to their original position. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    They put the books they were looking for one by one and put them on the desk. After greeting Tang Fu, they walked out naturally.


    Xu Shaojie, who was playing chess, couldn''t go away. He had to watch them go.


    Today is a family gathering. Tang''s mother plans to cook by herself. The cook''s aunt is fighting. "Don''t have a lot of red wine left at home, but quiet, you go out to buy a few bottles back."


    Tang''s mother thought about the recent indifference of the newly married couple and said, "Meiling, you can go with me and help Wei Jing."


    In fact, it is obviously more efficient to buy wine alone. The deep meaning of Tang Mu is to create a chance for them to get along with each other and ease their conflicts these days.


    The unknown elders do not know that their marriage relationship has been "in name only".


    After being threatened by Lin Weijing that night, Tang Meiling felt an unprecedented sense of urgency in her heart. She felt that all the people around her were enemies. Maybe one day, she would be like that bad man, who would make her look like a target.


    Tang Meiling was very eager to find a "rely on" to protect her from the wind and rain, and gradually shifted her goal to an LAN''s father.


    Under Lin Lang''s intentional arrangement, Tang Meiling received such a message:


    Tang Linlang appreciates the elegant demeanor of an LAN''s father, and "feels like the old man at first sight" and "has a good time talking with him". She had seen the two walking together more than a few times.


    The men are handsome and the women are pretty. They look very well matched.


    Tang Meiling felt very upset. She suddenly felt a sense of crisis that her beloved toy was about to be taken away by her sister. This kind of resentment was stronger than ever. Tang Linlang was an excellent daughter in the eyes of her parents and a princess in her brother-in-law''s palm. Even her husband showed her obvious admiration for her.


    It can be said that Tang Linlang set thousands of pampered in one.


    She is actually not satisfied, now even her admirers also want to take away?


    Tang Meiling was so angry that she wanted to bite her silver teeth.


    Anying is her last position, she will never give up to that woman!


    Maybe even Lin Lang didn''t expect that Tang Meiling, the female host, was so "ferocious". After work, she directly knocked down a man in an empty office.


    Although it is a half hearted, but the two of the fish and water of the joy are very aftertaste.


    Tang Meiling once again tasted the sweet taste of love because of the gentleness and consideration of her male partner. These days, the two secretly held secret trysts from others.


    An LAN is the first person to find out that his father has a new woman.


    The new girl companion was the teacher he used to like.


    He remembered that he had warned Tang Meiling, but the other party didn''t want to put a child''s "childish words" in his heart. He thought that an LAN was afraid that he would have a "new mother" and that his father would not spoil him. Therefore, he used such words to threaten the women who were close to an Ying.


    If you don''t listen to advice, Anlan doesn''t care.


    The child''s favorite person now is Lin Lang, who has racked his brains all day to show himself in front of Lin Lang, and to rob her of her ownership with a lot of kids. She is busy with her feet, and Tang Meiling''s affairs are soon forgotten by him.


    Lin Weijing is the second person to find out that Tang Meiling is not right. The other party''s "poor acting skills" make him frown.


    according to this development, in a few days, her affair with an Ying will be in full swing. Lin Weijing had to clean up the mess for her. All the new dresses were high collar and long sleeves, and the style was novel and beautiful. Tang Meiling did not doubt that he had him. She went out on a date happily in her new clothes.


    In his silent cover, the Tang family did not even find the abnormal little daughter.


    Tang Meiling thought that she had concealed herself from the sky, and she couldn''t help being complacent.


    "Meiling, what are you doing? Go out with Wei Jing Tang''s mother hated iron for not making steel, and urged her little daughter.


    Tang Meiling, who was lying on the sofa reading a magazine, was reluctant to stand up and murmured, "he can only drive to buy by himself. Why do you have to call me? It''s not disabled..."


    Now that the woman''s heart falls on an Ying, she naturally doesn''t care about Lin Weijing''s husband. Besides, she would like to stay away from this dangerous guy.


    Which normal person sleeps with a knife? She didn''t want to sleep well, so she was suddenly stabbed. She didn''t even know how to die.It''s better for Tang Linlang to "enjoy" such a human shaped weapon.


    "Meiling, shut up." Tang''s mother came out of the kitchen and twisted her arm. "How do you talk?" Whose wife would curse her husband for being disabled?


    Sometimes Tang''s mother is also very puzzled. She is clearly twins. Her sister is sensible and generous. How can she become the representative of willful and unruly when she comes to her sister? Does this little daughter come to the Tang family to collect debts?


    "Mom, you hurt me!" Tang Meiling exclaimed, regardless of whether there are people around.


    Lin Weijing lowered her eyebrows and eyes and remained silent about the farce.


    Tang''s mother was very embarrassed, "that Wei Jing, Meiling is just straightforward, there is no other meaning, you should not put it in mind..."


    I don''t know how many times she apologized for her little daughter.


    The whole face of Tang''s mother felt flustered.


    "Mom, Meiling, she corrected her homework yesterday and went to bed late. I guess she is sleepy now." "I''ll go with my brother-in-law, and Meiling will have a rest at home," she said


    Rare eldest daughter gave a step, Tang''s mother under the trend, the way, "you take your time, leave the meal there are two hours, not urgent, not urgent."


    She also glared at Tang Meiling, meaning "learn from your sister.".


    Tang Meiling snorted and stepped on her slippers. She ran up the second floor without giving her mother a good look.


    Tang mother was almost not angry by this wayward little daughter to have a heart attack, but also had to squeeze out a smile to greet the guests in the hall.


    Lin Weijing walks in front with the car key in her fingers, and Lin Lang follows behind her.


    He sat in the seat for himself and opened the door quickly.


    Lin Lang raised her hand to fasten her seat belt, and her tall and strong body suddenly pressed on her. His breath was warm and aggressive, and gushed on her neck and clavicle.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Lin Lang was afraid of leaning back, but he pressed harder. His long legs also touched her knees, forcing her to squeeze the original wide seat into no space.


    "What does Weijing do? Don''t you know, sister


    Dr. Lin seems to like the term "sister", which means something different when he intentionally pronounces words.


    He put his thin fingers on the neckline and untied his tie in front of all kinds of things. He didn''t realize that this action would make people fantasize.


    "My sister is really bold, and a person ran out with me like this."


    He gave a low "ah" with a smile. "I don''t know if I should be happy with your courage?"


    For a long time, he did not regard the man in front of him as his wife''s sister. Instead, he clearly realized that she was a woman, a woman who fascinated him and wanted to get it at all costs.


    Lin Weijing pulled his tie slowly and slipped down from the other side.


    "Did I say that? I''m sick. I have a disease that you don''t like and I''m going to die right away. There''s no cure


    "And you are my only antidote."


    He said some ambiguous words, and his hands were tied firmly by the man with a tie knot. The shape of the knot was also very beautiful, exquisite and complex, like a work of art.


    The tie that Lin Weijing wears today is wine red, which makes her wrist more white and slender.


    Lin Lang tried to break free a few times, and found that the tie was still very skillful, and it was difficult to solve without some thought.


    "Is it fun?"


    The man said with a smile, "do you want to tie your feet?"


    Well, the matchmaker is really broken, she is very sure.


    As soon as he had finished, he pressed his shoulder and turned to kiss skillfully.


    "It''s a surprise that my sister''s Lipstick today is peach flavored, sweeter than usual." Lin Weijing''s mouth drips a wisp of silver silk, he sticks out the tongue slowly to lick clean, that looks very enchanting enchanting.


    The man sat back to his position, sitting in a serious position, and returned to the doctor''s serious state, but his mouth was still dishonest, "why don''t you try strawberry next time? I think my sister''s taste should be sour and sweet, addictive


    Don''t go too far and don''t talk to him.


    Is this shyness?


    Lin Weijing couldn''t help laughing again. Stepping on the accelerator, the car drove away from the Tang family.


    The scenery behind me is rapidly retreating.


    The Tang family''s house is a long way from the city, but it is not far away, and the road cost will not exceed half an hour.


    However, Lin Lang found that Lin Weijing had no intention of buying wine in the city.


    At first, you can see some buildings and traffic through the windows. Half an hour later, the car broke into a deserted field.


    Abandoned paddy fields, dilapidated houses.


    Only the pole that had been built in the sky was still standing in the sunset. Several swallows fluttered down on the wire and pecked at their feathers."Here we are."


    Lin Weijing''s smile is cheerful.


    Lin Lang didn''t get off the bus immediately. She looked at the man with a suspicious and suspicious look.


    Lin Weijing untied the tie on her hand, but at the next moment she covered her eyes, and her cold palms were close to her eyelids.


    "You..."


    "Shh, I have a surprise for you."


    He covered his eyes with the palm of his hand, and walked forward with his arm around her waist. He was tall, slender waist and long legs. He leaned against his chest like a little milk cat. He was trapped in his arms and could not get rid of it.


    After about ten minutes of walking, he let go.


    There was a huge thing in front of her.


    Private aircraft.


    He is Really?


    "Let''s go, let''s elope, just now --"


    Lin Weijing leaned in her ear and said softly. The soft and pleasant tone of voice can easily relax people''s defense.


    "You''re crazy." Lin Lang said.


    "I''m not crazy."


    "On the contrary, my brain is calmer than ever, and I know exactly what I''m doing now. Do you think it''s an accident that this private plane appeared here? "


    Lin Weijing''s voice became more and more gentle and deep, "I think, you should also be ready for psychology, right? Otherwise, you won''t come out with me alone. You don''t even take your cell phone with you. " He smiles. "You see, we have a good heart."


    We are made for each other.


    Lin Lang was silent for a moment. "Have you ever thought about the consequences of our leaving? You have just risen, and you have a bright future. It''s not worth... "


    "Shhh, I don''t like to hear you say that. I don''t want you to see my ugly appearance when I''m angry." His cold fingers against her lips, pressing out a dark mark, that soft touch makes him squint slightly, "worth this matter, only I know best. Status, reputation, status, wealth, which I have obtained, are just such a thing. "


    "Of course, if you feel that you owe me, you can make up for me from other places, such as the next time we kiss, you can stick your tongue out a little bit?"


    Lin Lang:


    "Why don''t you talk and get angry?" Lin Wei Jing low smile, "sorry, because you really let me like, can''t help but want to bully you."


    Lin Lang''s heart turned a big white eye.


    Doctor, his self-confidence is high. Is he so sure that she will go with him?


    Tut, I still have to play a trick on this man.


    So Lin Lang kept silent.


    Lin Weijing realized that something was wrong with her in her arms. Her limbs were stiff. He shrunk his smile, and his brow began to wring. "Or, you can''t let go of everything here? Or The people here? " His eyes darkened.


    He managed to get to where he is today, and he will never allow mistakes in his plans.


    After a while, Lin Lang said quietly, "only quiet, I''m afraid."


    Lin Wei Jing was stunned.


    Her eyes slowly red, filled with a layer of hazy water mist.


    This was the second time he saw her crying. He felt as if a small animal had crawled out of his heart. With sharp claws, his heart was torn to pieces.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    He took her by the shoulder and licked all the tears.


    "I will bear all the pain and punishment."


    "I forced you to do all these things. You''re not wrong. You''re just taken in by a shameless and selfish man, who just happens to be a liar."


    He will be forehead against the forehead of Lin Lang, "they want to hate, hate me, as long as can get you, I don''t care."


    The woman seemed to be pacified by him, and her expression was not as depressed as before.


    Lin Lang grabbed his collar with both hands and murmured, "like us, will we really be happy?"


    "Yes, certainly, I promise."


    "We live in a small town full of roses, tulips and hyacinths, where the people are simple and chatty. In the evening, there are artists Playing Accordion in the street, the melodious music penetrates the moonlight, and we kiss under the mistletoe


    "Maybe in a few years, our children will be born. Their soft bodies are like marshmallows, with bare gums, and they will follow us behind our hips, calling for their parents. When we are young, we begin to learn how to nurture and nurture our offspring, and we will be exhausted. "


    "Of course, I can''t promise that I''m a good father, because if the children are bullied, I''m definitely the first to rush up and kill those bold bear children."


    Dr. Lin stroked his forehead and then said --


    "but ah, I will make you very happy and happy, that is, crying is sweet."Lin Weijing slowly raised his left hand in mid air.


    "So, are you going with me?"


    Elope with me to the ends of the earth.


    Waiting for the answer, his heart beat very slowly.


    Until she also reached out her hand, overlapping the soft palms with him.


    Ten fingers clasp.


    For a moment, he had a myriad of butterflies flying in his heart, shaking, so that he could not distinguish the colorful colors.


    "Then --"


    "please take me away."


    On the field, under the sunset, she wore a long skirt of sea blue pleated, black hair flying, as beautiful as a mermaid about to fall into the deep sea, at all costs for love.


    "Go away, remain anonymous, go to a place where no one knows us, and start afresh." Lin Lang stands on tiptoe and kisses the back of his hand for the first time.


    "I give me to you. Please cherish it."


    He froze for a moment, then burst into a child like smile.


    Clean and pure.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Bang --"


    in the field, a car was blown apart.


    Lin Lang looked down, a strong black smoke was spreading to the sky.


    And the plane she''s on has gone up into the clouds.


    The landscape on the ground becomes infinitely small.


    "At 4:35 p.m., a car explosion occurred on the outskirts of the city. A man and a woman in the car were suspected of being abducted and kidnapped. Their whereabouts are unknown..." Lin Weijing''s tone is gentle, as if telling a common thing.


    "In this way, it will be very difficult for them to find us."


    Half of Lin Weijing''s face was covered by orange windbreak glasses. His pale face was flushed with excitement, which was unexpectedly attractive.


    Lin Lang''s mouth slightly smile, meaning unknown.


    She believed that the LORD would be really mad.


    But that''s not what she has to think about.


    "My elder sister."


    Lin Weijing smiles at her.


    "Now it''s time to start running away."

 Chapter 144

    Xu Shaojie felt very uneasy. Even Tang Fu, who was watching chess, felt his anxiety from a distance. He kindly asked, "Shaojie, what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? "


    He shook his head reluctantly.


    Until a phone call into the Tang family.


    At first, Tang''s mother answered the phone. After listening to the other party''s meaning, her hands and feet were cold, and she cried with a slight cry, "Lao Tang, come quickly, Lin Lang she..."


    Xu Shaojie''s pupils were constricted.


    He quickly opened the door and wanted to go to the place where the accident happened. However, his hand on the steering wheel was sweating and shaking, which made him lose his grip. He scolded secretly, hit the steering wheel hard, and immediately backed back to the co driver''s seat to let the driver of the Tang family drive.


    The first police to arrive are already cordoning off the scene.


    The deserted fields were littered with charred fragments of car explosions, and a stream of smoke poured out from the front of the car.


    A policewoman came with a plastic bag containing a golden winged butterfly pendant. Xu Shaojie was asked to identify whether it was his wife''s ornament.


    He stood in the same place, for a while only heard Tang''s mother tearing her heart and lungs.


    Later, the police said that there was no body in the car, and there were traces of planes taking off here. This news undoubtedly gave Xu Shaojie and the Tang family a boost. Even if this is a bad kidnapping incident, but as long as people are OK, no matter how much money they pay, he is willing to baolinlang safe.


    Xu even plans to sell the company as ransom.


    However, the kidnapper''s call was delayed.


    Until someone informed him that he had found a plane crash in a hidden snow mountain. There was a man and a woman in it. The crash was completely different, but it just matched the body shape of Lin Weijing and Lin Lang.


    Xu Shaojie stood in the ice and snow, his whole body seemed to be drained of strength.


    At this time, he did not know that this was a premeditated "escape".


    After flying for a day and a night, the plane landed on a snowy mountain in the early morning.


    "We need to go through some formalities here." Lin Weijing explained to Lin Lang that since they were fleeing, they could not use their original identities. After all, they would be easily exposed. In this way, "re registration" is necessary.


    For others, changing one''s identity may be difficult, but in Dr. Lin''s hands, it''s nothing. His connections are deeper than expected.


    Lin Lang thought about it. He could not only afford a scalpel, but also fly a plane. He could go to the sky and enter the sea.


    What else can be difficult for him? Lin Lang felt his chin and thought that sometimes it''s terrible for such a person to have no flaws.


    Lin Weijing wrapped up a thick coat for Lin Lang, which was obviously prepared.


    After getting off the plane, he took Linlang to a wooden house on the top of the snow mountain peak. It looked very shabby, but in fact, it was a true portrayal of "although a sparrow is small, it has five internal organs".


    A smell of smoke spread from the inside.


    "Oh, Lin, you''re here at last." The man with a horizontal scar on his face raised the smoke in his hand. His eyes shifted to Lin Lang''s body. He couldn''t help but see the light in front of him. "This girl is very water-soluble. The taste should be..."


    "Shua --"


    a scalpel brushed the man''s ear obliquely and nailed it on the board behind him.


    "This is my wife. Please pay attention." Lin Weijing said coldly, "my knife doesn''t have eyes. Maybe it will go into my head next time."


    "A joke, a joke, Lin, don''t get angry." Horizontal scar man quickly waved his hand, "I''m ready for you to find people and things. Go inside and get them." He motioned another man to lead Lin Weijing''s way.


    "Wait for me here. Don''t go away." Lin Weijing said in a low voice to Lin Lang, "if you have something, you can pinch and explode the small bomb I prepared for you."


    There is a rule in the business here. The employer must go in alone to inspect and take the goods.


    "I know, I will protect myself." Lin Lang let him do not have to worry, but Lin Weijing or secretly give her a gun, if necessary, take out to play a "deterrent" role.


    When Lin Weijing left, the people in the room were not as obedient as before.


    "Little darling, how do you protect yourself?" Another man in a cowhide windbreaker teased her, "call brother to listen, maybe brother will protect you."


    Before Lin Lang came in, there were six men and two women in the wooden house. The thin young man led the way to Lin Weijing. However, the rest of the men, Lin Lang smelled their blood, strong, and disgusting.


    As for the other two women, with only thin silk skirts, their limbs were frozen stiff, and they had to please the men around them.


    They look at Lin Lang with envy.


    Because the girl knew at a glance that it was a greenhouse flower held in the palm of her hand and had not experienced the dangers of the world.


    "You want to be my brother?"Lin Lang pulled the broken hair in his ear and casually played with the gun in his hand, "I''m afraid you are not qualified."


    "Oh, you are a little girl." The older middle-aged man said, "it looks like a good mouth."


    The men burst into laughter.


    "Bang --"


    a bullet flew over the middle-aged man''s head and penetrated the wooden window behind him.


    The smile on the other side''s face solidified.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    She laughs, just when people stand up and open their mouths to scold, it is a "bang".


    Pass through his crotch / crotch without bias.


    "Oh, it''s rude to pull the trigger carelessly."


    Move the muzzle up a little bit.


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows.


    No -


    the man''s eyes widened in horror.


    "Bang!"


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised to simulate the sound of bullets hitting.


    The middle-aged man had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    It turned out to be a false alarm.


    She giggled and said, "it''s fun." It looked like an innocent child who had found some beloved toy, which made people feel cold.


    At the same time, Lin Weijing came out with a cowhide box.


    Lin Lang''s gun hand is still in the air.


    "You can''t point a gun at others. It''s not polite." Lin Weijing took the gun from her hand and put it into her pocket. She turned to a group of men who were scared into quails and said, "I''m sorry, my wife went out for the first time. I hope you don''t mind her behavior."


    Lin Weijing only thought that they were deliberately intimidating Lin Lang, so she would take out the gun to face them, but she didn''t expect to wipe the gun off.


    It seems that this thing is very dangerous, so don''t let her touch it in the future, Lin Weijing thought.


    The man with a scar on his face grinned, "Lin, your wife is a sharpshooter. You said it earlier."


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is.


    Lin Weijing is very polite response, "no matter, today is her first time to take a gun, I just want to defend her."


    The faces of the people around him were dull.


    It''s also called "holding a gun for the first time"?


    "Well, we don''t have much time. We''ll go first."


    Lin Weijing hugs people and leaves, while Lin Lang is gentle and leans against him, showing no harm to human beings and animals.


    Scar man muttered, "sure enough, it''s all neuropathy."


    But for Lin Lang, Lin Weijing is a very capable man.


    At least that''s what she thinks.


    Elopement has existed since ancient times, such as Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru, such as Hongfu''s night running.


    This kind of red and green stories add a bit of romantic color to elopement. However, in fact, it is not so easy for men and women to run away without permission. They have to face all kinds of troubles. Especially in the highly developed modern society, it is not easy to conceal your identity from the very beginning of your birth.


    Therefore, most of the elopement men and women were arrested by their families within a few days, dead heart to accept the original fate.


    But Lin Lang did not have such trouble.


    Under the escort of Lin Weijing, she was like visiting mountains and rivers all the way. This thoughtful man arranged everything in order, and she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Half a month later, they settled down in a remote town.


    Lin Weijing opened a clinic in the town. He didn''t mean to show his talent in the field of medicine. He was just like a normal young doctor. He did his job step by step every day. He closed the door on time at four o''clock and went back to eat with his wife.


    Nevertheless, his clinic quickly became the most popular place in town.


    In particular, some young girls who are pregnant with spring come here every day. For nothing else, they just look at Dr. Lin''s face and feel that the years are quiet.


    Lin Lang agrees that Dr. Lin is the kind of man who looks more and more beautiful.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Dr. Lin helped the golden glasses.


    "Because my man looks good." Her eyes and eyebrows are crooked.


    Dr. Lin raised his eyebrows and refused to comment on his appearance. Instead, he looked at his wife carefully. Her hair grew a little longer and fell to her waist, which made it more difficult to take care of it. Lin Lang originally wanted to cut it off, but Dr. Lin felt her black hair as soft as satin, and could not bear it.


    So her long hair was braided by him, slightly loose, with red ribbon at the end of the hair, which looked sweet and playful.


    At the beginning, he went out with Lin Lang to buy daily necessities. The local residents thought that Lin Lang was his sister who had just entered high school. As a result, he provoked a group of stinky boys who didn''t know their superiority.After going back, the black doctor Lin quietly left a kiss mark on the neck of Lin Lang, and specially selected a low collar dress for her.


    "Since I''m so good-looking, don''t you want to do something to me? Well? " He deliberately seduced him with a deep, sexy voice, "anything you want."


    Lin Weijing''s ape arm stretched out, and Lin Lang was easily plucked into his arms.


    She pressed her finger on the other side''s lips to prevent him from kissing easily. "Did Vivian tell you this morning? I heard that the other party was very bold to sit on your lap


    "How do you feel, doctor, the young and energetic body of a 16-year-old girl? Yeah? Is the horn blowing? " Lin Lang''s bad smile raised his chin.


    Dr. Lin:


    Recently, Lin Lang''s temperament has become more and more lively. She has become more and more fond of laughing. She is not so rigid and afraid of him as before. Instead, she is like a spoiled little devil, teasing him if he doesn''t agree.


    She seemed to like to see herself so nervous.


    Lin Weijing thought to herself that maybe it was the life of the Tang family that made her have to hide herself and show it to others as a famous lady.


    But the real one is a girl who laughs and melts the air.


    He became more and more involved and unable to extricate himself.


    Lin Weijing looked at her smile enough, then picked up her eyebrows and said, "you don''t know. I can only be tough with you. Even if you are wearing such a tight dress, I feel that you are seducing me, seducing me and inviting me all the time, just like you are not wearing


    Lin Lang eye wave circulates, horizontal he one eye, "you this mouth, still make a person disgusting."


    "Disgusting?"


    He laughed again. He suddenly grasped Lin Lang''s hand, held it high above his head, and pressed her on the soft beige sofa.


    "I don''t know." Lin Wei Jing lowered her head and bit the woman''s lips. "You obviously like it, don''t you?"


    The two were fighting on the sofa for a while.


    The colorful clothes were rolled up, and a thin waist was half exposed.


    Lin Weijing''s breathing increased suddenly.


    She gave him a kick.


    "Lin Weijing, I''m hungry. I''m going to cook."


    This arrogant gesture made Dr. Lin''s eyes narrowed dangerously. She caught her ankle like lightning, and her fingers slightly hooked, scratching the woman''s foot.


    Lin Lang was instantly amused to laugh, paralyzed on the mat.


    "Brother Jing."


    "Bah, shameless. You are obviously younger than me."


    Lin Weijing turned a deaf ear and continued to scratch.


    "Ha ha ha ha Asshole Stop... "


    "It''s not a jerk. It''s brother Jing."


    Lin Weijing saw that she just didn''t let go and simply moved the position to grab her waist, which was the most sensitive part of Linlang''s whole body.


    Sure enough, Lin Lang''s reaction was more intense. She laughed and tears ran out, writhing like a bug, trying to avoid his attack.


    "Calm down! Ha ha Son of a bitch... "


    She almost laughed.


    Lin Weijing scratched her creaky nest again.


    "Well, quiet Brother... "


    The enemy''s tactics were so bad that Lin Lang had to surrender.


    "I think you''re reluctant." Dr. Lin looked down at her and said in a very critical tone, "no, call again."


    "Brother Jing! Brother Jing! Brother Jing


    "Dear sister, my brother will make you delicious food."


    So Dr. Lin was satisfied, hugged people to a tongue kiss, and walked briskly to the kitchen to cook.


    Before elopement, Dr. Lin was also a person who did not enter the kitchen. He did not touch the spring water with his fingers.


    Lin Lang cooked a pot of dumplings for him for the first time. On that night, Dr. Lin ran to the toilet countless times. From then on, Lin Lang was strictly forbidden to walk near the kitchen.


    So Dr. Lin accidentally opened the "family cook" this plot branch line.


    After dinner, they went out for a walk hand in hand and got a lot of envious eyes. Then they lay down on the sofa to watch TV or read some books. They took a bath and went to bed.


    Lin Lang''s sleeping position is not as regular as the doctor. She always kicks the quilt in the middle of the night. Lin Weijing does not know how many times she has been scolded for this. Finally, she has to put her arms in her arms and bind her hands and feet.


    Another morning, Lin Weijing carefully took out her hand, put her head on the pillow, changed her clothes, and went to the market to buy some fresh vegetables and meat for breakfast.


    Often he made breakfast, and Lin Lang was still sleeping.


    At this time, Dr. Lin had to use 18 kinds of martial arts to wake people up.


    "Get up soon, my little baby."


    He first leaned over her ear and whispered, "today I made your favorite egg and scallion oil cake, and ground soybean milk, all of which you like to eat. It''s not good if it''s cold."


    Lin Lang didn''t respond. Half of her face was stuck in the pillow. The sunshine fell behind her. Lin Weijing could not help but appreciate her clean and beautiful sleeping face. She almost forgot her business."Good, get up, sleeping beauty."


    "Be obedient, will you get up?"


    "My dear, if you don''t get up, I''ll kiss you."


    His fingers lifted the hair that covered her cheek, leaving a dragonfly kiss on her forehead, and then on her eyebrow, nose, cheek and lips.


    The other side is still sleeping soundly.


    But Lin Weijing was infuriated by her.


    "I said, if you don''t wake up, brother Jing will become a beast and eat you." The man bent slightly on one leg, knelt beside her, unbuttoned her pajamas skillfully with one hand, and the slightly cold fingers passed over her skin.


    Lin Lang suddenly sat up, the bangs on her forehead curled up a few wisps.


    "Why did you wake up?"


    Dr. Lin''s face was full of regret. It was clear that there was only one button missing.


    Lin Lang:


    Doctor, isn''t that what you want?


    Besides, she didn''t want to see this guy''s discontented face as soon as she opened her eyes, because it often implied that she would die "miserably" at night.


    Lin Lang remembers that she was dragged back by others several times.


    She stepped on her slippers to wash, and the careful man even squeezed toothpaste for her.


    After Lin Lang washed her face, she was pulled into her arms by Lin Weijing. She liked to eat with her in her arms. Lin Lang felt it was inconvenient and protested several times, but all of them were ignored for various reasons.


    After breakfast, Dr. Lin was about to go out. He changed into a more formal dress. Lin Lang was not idle. He drew a dark purple twill tie from the wardrobe.


    He was very skilled at bending down to let Lin Lang tie it for him.


    Lin Weijing faintly smelled a light and elegant fragrance with a cluster of white daisies on her hair tail.


    The sunlight is reflected through the clean glass window, and the fine dust is floating slowly in the room.


    One of the poems is used by the doctor every night. Beside them, there are some delicate objects, such as sea birds made of shells, straw hats made of willow branches, abacus shaped like water drops, and a bunch of fresh gardenia flowers in the flask.


    It was a comfortable, pleasant room, with sunshine and the fragrance of flowers, and his favorite person was standing in front of him, within reach.


    Looking at her, Lin Weijing felt full of joy.


    The neck suddenly tightened.


    Lin Lang pulled his tie and forced the man to bow his head.


    She tilted her chin slightly.


    Stand on tiptoe, kiss.


    Lin Weijing was shocked at the beginning and used to it now. He even raised his mouth and put his arm around her slender waist so that she could kiss her more closely and deeply.


    "We have to work hard today."


    Lin Lang left from his lips, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Lin Weijing rubbed her cheek and said, "OK."


    Lin Lang stood in the yard to see him leave. He went back to clean up himself and went out.


    Lin Weijing was afraid that she would be bored alone, so she set up a flower shop for Lin Lang to pass the time for her. They didn''t think about the money making ability of the florist, so Lin Lang decided whether to open the shop or not based on her mood.


    As long as you are happy, Doctor Lin, who is rich and generous, said.


    Anyway, Lin Lang wants to play, he has the ability to provide.


    But there was another episode today.


    When Lin Lang passed a corner, she was acutely aware of the danger approaching, and subconsciously took back her feet.


    "Pa --"


    a red flowerpot broke at her feet, and mud splashed on her upper.


    She looked up quickly, but the people on it were long gone.


    Another prank?


    Lin Lang had no choice but to caress her forehead. I''m afraid it was the rotten peach blossom that Dr. Lin provoked.


    It is not the first time that Lin Lang has been hostile to his admirers.


    Before that bold Vivian is directly on her way home to block her, but also try to use a knife to scratch the face of flowers. Finally, I was seen by the neighbors who were passing by to buy vegetables, so I didn''t succeed.


    Lin Lang felt that he was shot while lying down.


    This group of jailed girls not only covet her man, but also intend to kill her and step on her body.


    Young people''s love, she really does not understand.


    Lin Lang shook his head and stepped over the broken flowerpot.


    The location of the flower shop is not far from the place where the two people live. It is about ten minutes'' drive. Lin Lang keeps smiling and patient all the way and greets the people in the town.


    After Lin Lang went to the flower shop, she began to deal with daily orders.


    Just a moment ago, a guest ordered a bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum flowers, saying that it was to be given to his deceased lover.Platycodon grandiflorum is both eternal and hopeless.


    Lin Lang put on translucent gloves and carefully selected the most beautiful and undamaged Platycodon grandiflorum flower in a warm blooming flower.


    The wind rang at the door.


    Another guest came in.


    "Hello, what kind of flowers do you want to buy?" She bent over to choose, and did not look back.


    A pair of shiny black shoes stopped behind her.


    "I''m not here to buy flowers."


    The man raised his hand, his sharp teeth biting at the white gloves.


    They came to kill people.

 Chapter 145

    The hand of Lin Lang picking flowers stopped in the air.


    The Lord is here.


    The fragrance of flowers permeated the room. There was a red rose at her feet, warm and bright. Just like the owner of this florist, even if it wasn''t intentional, she also exuded an attractive fragrance all over her body.


    Make him want to move.


    "Pa!"


    The teeth of the visitor bit the edge of the glove and tore it apart. He threw it on the ground.


    The figure in the line of sight trembles gently.


    The man raised the corner of his lips.


    Are you afraid?


    His voice, she still remembers it.


    I''m so happy.


    The next moment, Lin Lang has been tightly held by the people behind her arm, a strong pull, Lin Lang''s body suddenly imbalance, back hard hit each other''s chest.


    She snorted involuntarily.


    "Pain?"


    "The pain is right." He said meaningfully, "only the dead have no consciousness."


    "Am I right, sister?"


    Lin Lang squeezed the Platycodon grandiflorum flower in her hand, but the man standing behind did not find the smile in her eyes.


    It''s been a long time, dear Lord.


    Of course, she was satisfied with the speed with which the man could find the place. With Dr. Yilin''s meticulous and abnormal mind, it was not easy for others to grasp any clues. Perhaps only male owners with the same attributes can form the trend of fighting against each other?


    What will the two men look like when they fight?


    Lin Lang is looking forward to it.


    However, at present, she still wants to play her part well -- the wife who is in love with others. I don''t know whether the male Lord likes it or not?


    Standing on Xu Shaojie''s side, Lin Lang thinks that the other party must want to kill her now.


    Otherwise, he said --


    "I never knew that my sister was such a good performer."


    "For the first time, I was cheated by a woman."


    He gave a low smile, "it''s ridiculous that in order to find you, I''ve searched all over the world and stayed up all night watching my computer and mobile phone for fear of missing any information and clues from you. But you are living happily and happily with another man in another place


    "At that time, do you know what I was thinking?"


    "I wonder how scared you would be if you were kidnapped - your hands were cut back, your eyes blindfolded, and you couldn''t even cry. The thought that you will suffer such pain, the thought that you are in trouble because of my negligence, I would like to kill myself


    "But ah, I didn''t expect to die..."


    The hand around the waist suddenly tightened.


    Lin Lang could hardly breathe.


    "The so-called kidnapper is just a cover. You and another man jointly deceive me and cheat a husband who loves you very much."


    "Shaojie..." She was upset and wanted to say something, but he interrupted her roughly.


    "Shut up and don''t call my name!"


    Lin Lang bit her lips.


    "I''m so sad that my wife can''t keep it. She''s still under my nose and let her run away with other men."


    He said quietly, and after a while Lin Lang heard his laughter again. He was insane and uncertain.


    The man should be driven mad by her, Lin Lang thought.


    "Before I came here, I was thinking all the way, what would I do if I really caught you?"


    He blew a breath of hot air to his ears, but the tone was cold and penetrating. "Of course, I want to cut off your hands and feet one by one, so that you can never escape. You can only rely on me to survive. But don''t worry, for the sake of you are my wife, I will give you anesthesia first, so that you don''t have any pain, and then use the saw to slowly cut into the skin... "


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be sweating? "


    Xu Shaojie was closer to her. With one hand raised and the palm pressed on her chest, he could clearly touch the lace bra under her thin clothes. He smiled and pressed again and again, "my heart beats very fast. It seems that you also like my punishment, right?"


    As he spoke, he slowly pulled out her chiffon shirt embedded in her long skirt with his hand, and slid it in from the bottom of her coat.


    Invade, plunder.


    This is his intention.


    Lin Lang shivered and tried to break free from his confinement.


    Xu Shaojie didn''t expect that she would suddenly bow her head and bite his arm. He was unaware of it. She took the opportunity to escape from the pain. The woman ran away to the other side and looked at him with an angry and alert look.


    He didn''t expect a day when she saw him as her enemy.


    But why did he tremble with excitement?


    Instead, Xu turned around, closed the door and locked it.Only a few chandeliers were on.


    "Now, where else can you escape?"


    He leaned against the door, his long legs folded, and his smile was full of evil.


    No one will come to save you.


    Sister, you can cry as much as you like, maybe I can love you a little.


    The woman on the opposite side covered her chest with one hand, and her long braid became loose in the process of struggle, which made her look like a frightened woman. Chest that a bunch of lavender Platycodon flower, also like the host, the branches are messy, make people love.


    This embarrassed posture, he just glanced up, already the blood boils.


    He wanted to mess up her hair, her dress And the body.


    She wants everything, everything.


    Bully her, rape her, revenge her.


    Let her eyes only his existence, even full of tears.


    "I''ll give you another chance."


    Xu Shaojie slowly stood up straight. His long and thin fingers understood the button of opening the collar of his shirt. Patiently, he untied them one by one from the top.


    There was a cold light in his beautiful black eyes and a bright and charming smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Come here, take off your clothes, and kiss me, and I''ll forgive you for running away."


    Lin Lang squeezed the vase in her hand and did not speak.


    At the moment, the woman''s tight and repressed breath made him more excited. Xu Shaojie licked his dry lips.


    In order to lock the beast in her heart, she was always afraid.


    Today, it''s not needed.


    "Why, you refuse?"


    He untied the last button, and the sharp curve of his abdominal muscles loomed.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. You know, I never force you, after all, I love you so much. " He showed a seductive and harmless smile at Lin Lang, "it''s just a skirt, so my husband will buy you more beautiful ones later, OK?"


    Xu Shaojie is walking towards Lin Lang step by step.


    "You, you don''t come here, I''ll kill you." Lin Lang is also stepping back step by step.


    The man admires the frightened look on her beautiful face, but he thinks, how can he be fascinated by the scenery if he oppresses her and bullies her?


    As for her threat, he didn''t pay attention to her at all. He even teased her with a lot of leisure. "Then you have to be sure. Remember to hit the most vulnerable part of your body so that you can kill with one blow. What''s more, don''t shake your hand when you hit it. It makes my head crack like a watermelon, and the plasma gushes out... "


    "Come on, smash my head and kill me yourself, so you can stay with that dog man forever..."


    Please do not be merciful and kill me.


    Or I''ll kill you alive.


    He suddenly leaned over and suddenly stepped over to Lin Lang, just like a wolf preying on him. His action was quick and fierce. Lin Lang had no time to react and could only act on his own instinct.


    "Bang --"


    the vase with a thin mouth and thick arm hit his shoulder, and it broke heavily after landing.


    "Hiss..."


    He took a breath and rubbed his smashed shoulder with one hand.


    "It''s hard to do it, sister."


    He chuckled, and there was a mottled and confused starlight in his eyes. "Should I be glad that you didn''t hit my head in the past? Well? "


    At the same time, he also took the opportunity to seize Lin Lang''s hand and pushed her to the back wall.


    The flower branch of Platycodon grandiflorum was trampled on under his feet, crushed and splashed with juice.


    He hooked his waist, supported the wall with his long arms, and built another wall with his own tall body. He imprisoned his escaped wife in this narrow space with only two people left, kissing her forcefully and assaulting her.


    It was more like a punishment than a kiss - the king inflicted the most severe torture on the escaped prisoner.


    In spite of her cry and resistance, his sharp teeth bit the soft lips of a woman. Several wisps of blood flowed down the corners of their mouths and dyed their collars red.


    Lin Lang''s right hand was unable to move, and the bone of his wrist was almost broken by this angry man.


    She could only hammer him frantically on the back with her other hand.


    But the man is still not moved by it, the action is more rude, Lin Lang felt a slight pain in the tongue, like a needle.


    She gave a sob of pain.


    Xu Shaojie also heard.


    He sobered up a little, moved his lips away from the forbidden area, and looked down at Lin Lang.


    As he thought, her face was flushed with kisses, like ripe berries, sweet and attractive, but her eyes revealed a different message: panic, anger, fear, pain And despair.Until a cell phone rings suddenly.


    The silver gray mobile phone is not far away from the high foot red lacquer table, buzzing and shaking, the screen is shining.


    It''s only a few steps away from her.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly broke away from the man''s confinement. Of course, this is just the appearance. Xu Shaojie did it on purpose.


    It is impossible for a weak woman to get rid of a powerful adult man with just a little strength.


    He just wanted to see her hope and despair.


    Cat and mouse, it''s fun, isn''t it?


    Her fingertip just touched the screen, and her other hand ghostly swept away the phone.


    "No..."


    Lin Lang screamed.


    "Well..."


    Xu Shaojie licked his bloody mouth and squinted at the screen.


    "Brother Jing?"


    He chewed the title over and over, and his smile grew stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that you really like this wild dog." He said to Lin Lang.


    "But maybe your brother Jing will meet the king of Yama soon." The man told his murder plan in a light tone. "I hired a couple of snipers to ambush at the intersection he passed by, and then..."


    "Bang!"


    He purposely gathered in the ear of Lin Lang to send out the sound of bullet hit, and obviously saw a moment of panic on the woman''s face.


    "It could be the head, it could be the heart. It could have been killed with one shot." Xu Shaojie''s voice became more and more low. "He fell in a pool of blood with panic on his face. He stretched out his hand and wanted to ask for help from those who came and went. Unfortunately, it was too late..."


    The man said with regret, "a 26-year-old genius doctor, just like this, died in the street..."


    "Don''t..."


    He heard the woman''s subtle plea.


    "No?" He raised his eyebrows. "What don''t you want?"


    "Don''t hurt her..."


    Her eyes flashed with dim water.


    However, Xu Shaojie didn''t want to show mercy and cherish jade. His anger and jealousy once again occupied his reason, and his smile became colder and colder.


    No matter how rude he was, the man didn''t cry.


    But as soon as she heard that the guy was going to have an accident, her tears burst into tears.


    You like him so damn?


    What''s that? An abandoned wretch?


    Xu Shaojie squinted.


    "You want him alive?"


    He''s a dandy with a very flexible finger on his mobile phone


    "Please."


    Before the voice fell, the mobile phone was hurled out by the man, smashed down from the wall, and the screen was full of spider web like cracks.


    Xu Shaojie hooked his finger at her, and his smile was as fresh and fresh as a young man.


    And the mouth said --


    "come here and kiss me."


    He wants to see what she can do for that guy.


    Lin Lang was stiff and did not move for half a day.


    Xu Shaojie didn''t ask her to reply immediately. He stretched out his long legs and sat at random on the red table with high feet. A row of buttons on his shirt were untied, and his camel tie was loose, covering his white and strong chest. He turned to the side and looked at the flowers and elegant decorations in the shop, but the rest of the corner of his eye was locked in a variety of colors from the beginning to the end.


    His posture seems casual, but he is in a state of readiness.


    As long as she dares to run, ah -


    "why, you have to watch him die?" The man''s mouth hook thin cool smile, "you hesitate to go on, maybe..."


    His words stopped abruptly.


    She gave him a kiss on her back, her black hair brushing her cheek.


    Sweet with a bit of bitterness.


    The salty smell of tears.


    He knew she was doing it for someone else.


    However, as long as it is close to her, he will still be confused and deeply involved.


    It''s hopeless. I like you so much.


    Before he came over, he said that he wanted to kill Lin Lang.


    But it was such a kiss, a dirty stolen kiss, that would have made him rout.


    Xu Shaojie can''t help but stretch out his arms, embracing the woman''s slender waist, warmly respond to her, two people entangled more closely. The smell of her body is mixed with the fragrance of flowers around her. Even her hair is sweet, like a strange and sweet dream.


    He fell like a cloud.


    Xu Shaojie was reluctant to leave until he was almost suffocated. He was like a child who finally got his beloved candy. He was full of contentment and hugged Lin Lang, and she did not resist.As if to think of something, this guy is very bad, red lips.


    "I''m sorry, just now, I lied to you."


    Lin Lang was shocked and wide eyed, and seemed to be unable to believe that he was so "despicable".


    "But I''m very fond of your idea of sending him to the door. I''ll leave him with his whole body."


    "You! Shameless


    Lin Lang was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped him,


    he did not hide. Even if he was beaten to the side, his dark broken hair covered his eyebrows.


    Xu Shaojie, like nobody else, turned his head and laughed at her again. "Do you want to give it a slap?"


    He bowed his head to come over, was "cheated" Lin Lang with the remaining strength to refuse the man''s approach.


    "Don''t you know, the more you struggle, the more excited I will be. Why do you continue to do this?" He was very distressed and said, "do you want me to love you well?"


    Then he wanted to start a new round of offensive.


    However, there is an intermittent sound coming from the Bluetooth headset.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and fainted when people were unprepared.


    "It''s better to be like this." Xu Shaojie caught her sliding body and gently stroked her soft hair. "She will neither cry nor be angry. An will be quiet and quiet by my side." He said to himself, "what can I do to make you like this..."


    "Well Is it better to make you an adult


    Dolls?


    He thought, delicate baby face gradually climbed up a touch of moving blush.


    It seems like a really good idea.


    With a secret idea, he walked out of the flower shop with people in his arms.


    In the distance, a cold barrel of gun was facing him.


    "Let go of her."

 Chapter 146

    Xu Shaojie raised his head.


    Across the road, a man in a white coat was holding a gun at him. However, the other arm of the other party is hanging on the side of his body, and his sleeve is also dyed red with blood. He can smell the strong fishy smell from afar.


    I didn''t think it would kill him.


    Xu Shaojie sighed with regret.


    In fact, the place where the flower shop is located is a bit remote, and there are not many ordinary pedestrians. A few of them walked by and suddenly saw the scene of two people confronting each other, which made me silly.


    Is it a real gun?


    They could not help muttering.


    The passers-by looked at it again. The two men and one woman in the plot are both types of handsome men and beautiful women. In a flash, they made up an annual dog blood love drama, and even the terrible atmosphere of gun battle was diluted. Some people even gathered to watch.


    "Let her go."


    Lin Weijing''s words were clear and repeated. His gun holding hand did not tremble, but his eyes revealed his nervousness and uneasiness.


    The prey trapped in the pit is the loser in the beginning.


    So Xu Shaojie never worried about his personal safety.


    "Let go of her?" Xu Shaojie seemed to have some doubts and raised his ending, even with a smile. "Dr. Lin, don''t you think it''s strange to say this? She is my woman and my wife, a fellow who is my brother-in-law. What qualifications can she ask of me? "


    "Don''t you think naively that she is your man when she promises to go with you?" The man sneered, "if you have such a stupid idea, I advise you to give up. I never intend to divorce her."


    Lin Wei Jing said, "what''s the meaning of this reluctance? She doesn''t love you. Even if you get her people, you can''t get her heart. "


    When Xu Shaojie heard this, he answered more bluntly, "even if he can''t get her heart, what''s the matter? As long as she is mine, she can only stay by my side and have children for me. She''s my legal wife, and I can do whatever I like to do to her, like hugging, kissing, going to bed. "


    In order to stimulate his rival, Xu Shaojie held the man high in his arms and kissed his lips in front of him.


    Lin Lang was in a state of lethargy, and could not resist his actions.


    Xu Shaojie looks like a 17-year-old high school student with delicate and tender eyebrows. Lin Lang, who is held in his arms, is also in the prime of his life. They are like a pair of student lovers who secretly date with their parents.


    In terms of visual effect, they are undoubtedly better matched.


    Dr. Lin looked very bad and squeezed the gun in his hand slightly.


    However, he couldn''t act rashly.


    A lengthened car stopped in front of Xu Shaojie. Under Lin Weijing''s sight, someone ran down and opened the door.


    "Then, brother-in-law, let''s go first." Xu Shaojie waved his hand and raised his lips. "This place is quite suitable for the elderly. You can consider whether you want to live all the time."


    The car quickly drove away from the scene of the crime, leaving a man standing in the same place with a gun.


    He watched the car turn into the corner.


    "Brother Lin!"


    A girl in a ponytail pushed away the crowd and ran to him.


    "You, you bleed..."


    Lin Weijing could hear her cry, but her body didn''t listen to him. He escaped from three top snipers. He was at the end of his tether, but forced to confront Xu Shaojie.


    But it didn''t protect her in the end.


    It''s so useless.


    He murmured.


    The line of sight began to blur.


    His strength was on the verge of exhaustion.


    "Bang --"


    Lin Weijing leaned back, and her head was solidly smashed on the hard stone. Before her coma, she passed over Vivian''s weeping face and the blue sky behind her, and then she lost all consciousness.


    Lin Lang woke up again. It was three days later.


    In front of you is the hanging gauze, with Tassels and golden bells hanging in the four corners. She turned her face slightly, and the lilac curtains were blowing in the breeze.


    After sleeping too long, her limbs were a little stiff. When Lin Lang was about to stretch her hands and feet, she heard the crisp sound of metal impact.


    Her hands and feet are tied.


    Lin Lang pulled a little, shackles tightly clasped wrist, showing a cold texture.


    "Are you awake?"


    Someone opened the door and came in with a bowl of hot porridge.


    Lin Lang raises his head. Xu Shaojie is wearing a comfortable home clothes and plush rabbit head slippers. His hair has not been taken care of. He is lazy and disorderly, covering his eyebrows and eyes. He is probably just waking up. It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, cooled the porridge, and handed it to her.


    "Why not? You don''t like it? "He raised his eyebrows in doubt and thought of something. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Just when you were asleep, I had already bathed you and wiped your face. You can finish eating and gargling."


    Lin Lang pulls the chain, and the shackles ring as she moves.


    "What do you mean? Will you imprison me? "


    Xu Shaojie was still calm as usual, and even his smile didn''t shrink. He said, "I''m just a little punishment for my runaway wife. You don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t try hard to get rid of it, you won''t be hurt."


    "You are abusing lynching."


    "Lynching?" He raised his voice slightly and said in a vague way, "how can this be considered lynching? At most, it''s just the interest between husband and wife. By the way, I should be s in a certain way, but you can rest assured that I will be very gentle and will not hurt you. "


    "Well, don''t put on that unpleasant face. The porridge is almost finished. Try it. I''m cooking for the first time. I don''t know if it''s to your taste."


    He said he was going to feed Lin Lang.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang overturned the porcelain bowl on his hand.


    Hot porridge rice and some meat foam, scallion all over his body.


    Xu Shaojie''s hand holding the bowl froze in the air.


    He slowly looked up at Lin Lang.


    The other side is indifferent.


    "It seems you are not hungry." The man stood up slowly. "In that case, feed me."


    In front of Lin Lang''s face, he grabbed the neckline with both hands and took off the whole sweater directly. He didn''t even wear any vest inside. His muscles were clear, healthy and charming, and full of male hormones.


    He stares at Lin Lang, just like staring at a delicious lamb. He seems to be thinking about where to start his mouth.


    "Xu Shaojie!"


    She was suddenly bitten and screamed.


    "Well, I''m here."


    The beautiful woman knelt on the side of her long black hair. He was condescending as if the emperor had come in person, inspecting his territory inch by inch, as well as the restricted areas that had not yet been opened.


    "It''s beautiful." He can''t help but say, and then open his mouth and bite her neck, wantonly plunder.


    His party has just begun.


    Lin Lang struggled desperately, but her hands and feet were shackled, and there was no room for resistance at all. She could only use her teeth to bite his skin and bleed.


    This kind of behavior makes the man feel more excited, and encourages her enthusiastically and says, "yes, that''s right. You can try harder. It doesn''t matter if you eat my meat raw."


    His big hands skilfully went in along the hem.


    "Shaojie Don''t make me hate you


    Xu Shaojie heard this sentence.


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "you hate it."


    One afternoon, while sleeping soundly, Xu Shaojie went out of the villa. He made an appointment with a man to meet in a restaurant.


    How did he get into the box


    A document sealed in brown paper was delivered to him in front of him.


    Xu Shaojie took it apart and began to frown.


    The man on the other side said, "I think you found out, too? This person''s resume from childhood to adulthood is excellent to inconceivable. Apart from the death of his parents, there is no mark of half a point. " He rubbed his arm as if he had goose bumps. "Is there really such a perfect person in the world?"


    "But it''s interesting to put things together." The other person said, "although it''s just my personal guess, would you like to listen to it?"


    "Say it." Xu Shaojie squinted.


    "The day his parents had a car accident, they actually wanted to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce, but they didn''t expect that the brakes would fail on the way."


    "After the funeral, she was adopted by a distant aunt. Half a year later, the aunt had a boyfriend and died in her room the night before her engagement. The police said it was suicide."


    The man took a cigarette and shook off the ash. "A man who didn''t want to be named told me that he had an abnormal relationship with his aunt, who was five years old. But it was so long ago that those traces had disappeared, and there was not even a picture left. I couldn''t verify it. "


    He shrugged his shoulders? Years of intuitive experience have taught me that this is a dangerous person and may have some kind of antisocial personality. "


    The cigarette butt was pressed into the crystal jar by the man, and the light of the cigarette end suddenly went out.


    "After all, he''s so clean, it''s scary."


    "Click -"


    the locked door is opened by a pair of strange hands, the other party is wearing white gloves.


    Lin Lang opened her eyes.


    The tall shadow gradually enveloped her."Finally..."


    I got you.


    Oh.

 Chapter 147

    The other side stepped in with two legs.


    "Only quiet?"


    "It''s me."


    His slender fingers pulled off the mask, and a pale face appeared in front of her. His lip color was so thin that it was like a serious illness. She noticed that his body had also lost a lot of weight, and his clavicle was highlighted.


    "How did you do that?"


    Lin Lang''s face was full of heartache. She reached out to touch his cheek, but her hands were shackled. As long as she moved, she would make a harsh sound, which tightly limited her movement.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Lin Weijing said, hoarse voice, as if containing gravel inside.


    He was obviously prepared for this sneak in, and the shackles were untied by him in a short time.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve wronged you so much."


    Lin Weijing rubbed the red mark on her wrist with her fingertips, and the deep dark light swept through her eyes.


    Lin Lang shook her head.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve found a way to keep us together. He can''t take you away from me any more."


    "What can I do?"


    A white handkerchief covered her mouth and nose.


    It''s ethyl ether.


    "You''ll find out later."


    He gently kisses her on the forehead, hugs the woman in a coma and drives away from the villa.


    After a long time, Lin Lang regained consciousness.


    Her fingers moved slightly.


    Before she opened her eyes, she faintly felt that there was a light on her head, bright and hot, which made her eyelids feel uncomfortable. She was placed flat on an extremely clean operating table, surrounded by a smell of formalin, so strong that she could not ignore.


    "You are awake." There was a clear and warm man''s voice from the opposite side, "I see you are sleeping heavily, so I didn''t call you."


    Lin Weijing changed into a clean light green surgical suit. She was opening her fingers, putting on her gloves, and carefully flattening the wrinkles. She was so perfect and meticulous. He slanted his head to see his sleeping beauty, a few strands of black hair fell on the frame of his glasses, and there was a bit of languidness in his prose.


    Lin Lang instantly thought of an idiom: the vulgar.


    After a few sighs in her heart, she began to analyze her situation.


    A weak woman with weak limbs lying on the operating table is obviously not very good.


    However, she is not flustered. When the Tasker does the task, she will encounter various situations and run into various kinds of neuropathy. Lin Lang, who has experienced many battles, has formed the ability of automatic immunity.


    Dr. Lin''s actions today, on the contrary, verified her previous conjecture.


    Lin Lang suddenly asked a Feng Ma Niu unrelated matter, "the door number hanging outside the room, is it you change it?"


    Although Tang Meiling said that she was in love with her brother-in-law, she also had some caution. However, judging from her character, she did not like to use her brain very much, and she was a bit timid. She should not be able to do such things as stealing house numbers.


    Among the four parties, Lin Lang and Xu Shaojie are both in a state of drunkenness. Tang Meiling has not done anything wrong and can perfectly conceal her talent. The only one who has the motive of committing the crime is the wise and calm Doctor Lin in front of her.


    Xu Shaojie said later that he clearly remembered that he had entered a room with a large number of rooms, or was identified by the name of the house number.


    However, Lin Lang found that the door number was not wrong when they were fighting.


    A very reasonable explanation is: Dr. Lin committed suicide on purpose, and when he went outside to get a fruit knife, he brought the house number back.


    "No, you found out."


    Dr. Lin is cleaning up the things that need to be used in the operation. He turns his head and smiles at her fondly. "You are so smart. I really like you."


    Lin Lang looks at his broad back, and her favorite is to slide her fingers over his strong back inch by inch when he is sleeping.


    The man was born very tall, giving a strong sense of security. Stay by his side, he is an impregnable fortress, no enemy can break through the defense line.


    However, it also means that he can easily subdue all kinds of weapons.


    It''s impossible for Lin Lang to go all out.


    "When I went to see the musical, a car suddenly came out." Lin Lang said, "is it you who is in the driver''s seat?"


    She calmly narrated, once doubts linked together, "and we live in a small town, I always encounter some sudden danger, such as Vivian, such as the flowerpot that fell from the attic."


    "These, if I guess correctly, are your masterpieces."


    Lin Lang will look at him, "why do you do this? You want to kill me? "


    Lin Weijing fingers holding the tube, gently shaking, inside the red liquid rippling with a gorgeous arc."That''s right."


    "I want to kill you. But God loves you so much that you have always been lucky to avoid all dangers. "


    "Why?" She repeated.


    "Are you lying to me when you say you like it?"


    "No He denied, "on the contrary, I like you more and more every day."


    He liked it so much that he couldn''t tolerate the smell of other people on her. If other people looked at her more, he would feel extremely irritable, and then the murderous opportunity came to his mind.


    "There are so many lies I can''t count, but this is the only one that I''ve never cheated you. What you don''t know is that I fell in love with you at first sight. "


    His tone was as tender as ever, "after the college entrance examination, I was recommended to a foreign university to continue my studies. A spring full of cherry blossoms, I met you


    Lin Lang thought about it carefully. Tang went abroad as a sophomore and worked as an exchange student in a foreign school for one year. However, some unpleasant things happened. Tang Linlang ended his career as an exchange student half a year earlier and returned home by plane.


    She went through the plot again, and she had a clue.


    "I still remember the first time I met: in that open-air auditorium decorated with Wisteria flowers, you bowed down to play the piano and wore a pearl white dress. When you finished playing, you bowed to the audience below, and you saw me and laughed at me."


    Lin Weijing''s face showed an intoxicated look, "clearly there are so many people under the stage, but you just smile at me. From that moment on, I was sure that you liked me and you fell in love with me at first sight


    Delusion of being loved is a rare psychological disease. Patients usually fall into the delusion of falling in love with another person. In the eyes of patients, their identified "love object" expresses their love all the time, even if the other party just unconsciously makes some actions.


    Lin Lang was surprised that the doctor was also one of them. He usually behaved very well and was more normal than normal people. However, he had such a secret and strange idea in his heart.


    Dr. Lin continued, "to test your mind, I chose to send you a chain on your birthday. There is a j in Amethyst."


    Lin Lang thought it was a beautiful misunderstanding. At that time, Tang thought it was from Xu Shaojie in China. After all, the abbreviations behind their names were the same.


    In Tang Linlang''s memory, there is no university memory with Lin Weijing, which shows that Dr. Lin did not appear in front of her. He looked like a wise peeper, watching her every move in the dark.


    "But you are so ungrateful. You have accepted my gift and worn my necklace, but you have been flirting with other boys. I really hate the way you smile at them. How can this be done? You can only smile at me. That''s enough. Why seduce others? I''m not happy, really. "


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows, "so you wrote me a threatening letter of blood letter and put some dissected animal livers in the express?"


    Tang Linlang felt that he was targeted by the abnormal. After half a year, he could not help calling Xu Shaojie to complain. On the same night, Xu Shaojie arrived here by plane immediately, helped her to quickly handle the withdrawal procedures, and returned home with a trance of Tang Linlang.


    Originally, Tang Linlang was the same as her younger brother when she was Xu Shaojie. Because of this, she saw the reliability of the young man, and she was excited. Their feelings began to break through the previous estrangement and go further.


    "I just wanted to warn you that I didn''t mean to really hurt you, but your classmates said that you had a very unhappy life and almost suffered from anxiety disorder before I realized what I had done." Dr. Lin sighed, "I''m very sad to let people who like to be afraid of themselves."


    "After you went back, I also deeply reflected on whether I was abnormal. I made an appointment with a psychiatrist. I have been afraid to go to you, because I am afraid I will do something out of control again. I endured it for four years until... "


    "I got the news that you were going to get married."


    "I thought that you and I have a good heart, and you will always wait for me, waiting for me to cure the disease. With such an idea, I can tolerate you leaving me temporarily, or even looking for a boyfriend behind my back. "


    "I don''t care, because I hurt you once, and you have the right to hurt me. I think it''s also a good thing to have someone to guard you for me when I''m treating a disease. "


    "But --"


    his gentle tone suddenly became stern, "but why do you want to marry him? Are you really going to do it and have children for him? I will never allow that to happen! "


    "So you went to my sister and designed it." Lin Lang took his words.


    "Your sister is not as clever as you." He said this, looking at Lin Lang, his eyes lost countless lights, "but one thing I want to state in advance, that night, I was really drunk, if you really want to resist, I can''t get you. Fortunately, fate still favors me. You are drunk and let me do whatever I want. "He didn''t remember the memory of that day clearly, but soft and sweet was the ultimate happiness he could feel.


    Lin Lang said, "well," if Dr. Lin didn''t cheat her, the plot line would be very clear: Tang Linlang was sober at that time, and pushed down Lin Weijing, who wanted to invade her. The man really fainted, so he couldn''t do anything wrong with her.


    Later, Tang Linlang got depressed, so he didn''t have to do it.


    "Why tell me that?" Asked Lin Lang.


    In the end, she was more serious than I thought of her. I have heard that if a living man is deceived in his life, he will become a fierce ghost after his death, and he will never be born again - how can I bear such a crime to you? "


    He pushed the car to her side. There were scalpels, scissors, needle holders, leather forceps, craniotomy devices, bone biting forceps, etc., and formalin in glass bottles. They were quite well prepared.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep all your things well. The perfect and flawless one only belongs to me." He said excitedly, and his pale cheeks were tinged with a moving blush.


    Dr. Lin picked up a sharp scalpel, the white blade of the knife reflected bright light, reflected on his gold glasses.


    "Well, I''ll start."


    The blade in his hand kisses the lip of the Lang Lang, Fu is in her ear, breath is warm and long.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be gentle."

 Chapter 148

    The scalpel has penetrated into the skin.


    Blood spatter.


    Her chest was covered with blood.


    However, this blood is not hers.


    Lin Lang raised her eyes, and the man finally came. It was not in vain for her to drag on and on for such a long time.


    Xu Shaojie grabs the knife in one hand and kicks him down while the other party is stunned.


    Then, Lin Lang was tightly held by him. Under the man''s fluctuating chest was a heart beating violently. The sound of "bang bang bang" was incessant, and her ears also vibrated.


    "Young Jay?" She has a soft voice.


    "Good, I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Xu Shaojie gasped as he stroked her head to comfort her. Just now I saw the scene that Lin Weijing wanted to do something to Lin Lang, and he almost lost his soul. He grabbed the knife without thinking about it.


    Lin Weijing supported the wall and helped him up. Under this push, he hit a sharp weapon on his waist and seeped blood. He touched it a little, but didn''t care.


    "You came so fast." Dr. Lin said, "I''ll be able to take her heart out later. Unfortunately, it should have been a perfect artwork."


    Xu Shaojie blocked Lin Lang behind him. His face was filled with anger, "you bastard, what do you think of her? Mice? "


    "Nature is the one who likes it."


    Lin Weijing shook her head and said reasonably, "it''s because I like it that I want to solidify her time so that her appearance will always be young and beautiful and will not grow old. Isn''t that good? "


    Xu Shaojie said, "ah," because of this bullshit reason, you want to dissect her? You pervert, why don''t you die yourself His hands are still bleeding, but Xu Shaojie has no time to think more. He just wants to escape from this dangerous place with Lin Lang.


    He installed a location tracker on Lin Lang''s body. When she suddenly moved, he felt that something was wrong. He immediately ended the conversation and rushed back. On the way, however, the tracker failed. It took him a long time to find out the final location - an abandoned school.


    The school closed down 20 years ago due to poor management. It is located in a deep mountain and is a local primary school. At first, there were some residents living here, and then they moved to the city with their developed children. This place was gradually abandoned. The mountain road was muddy, and the car couldn''t get in at all. Xu Shaojie walked through the second half of the road on foot.


    The teaching building has five floors. Lin Weijing plans to finish his plan in the biological laboratory on the third floor.


    Xu Shaojie is not familiar with this place, and does not know whether the other party will set any traps. The unknown danger is approaching step by step, which makes him very anxious. However, he knows that he can''t convey this emotion to Lin Lang, which will only increase her panic.


    His arms crossed his waist, and he was trying to pick him up when his back suddenly caught cold.


    "Shua --"


    the bloody scalpel attacked fiercely.


    Xu Shaojie is very sensitive and dodges over his head.


    "Don''t touch her."


    Dr. Lin''s expression on his face has been completely restrained. He can''t see the gentleness and warmth in the past. His light green operating suit is stained with blood, and he stares at them without expression.


    Xu Shaojie swears and fights with Lin Weijing again.


    The car containing all kinds of surgical instruments was knocked over, and the bright light spread all over the floor. Lin Weijing grabbed a pair of scissors and stabbed Xu Shaojie''s thigh, and blood gushed out.


    The man felt a cold sweat on his forehead and reached out to get rid of him.


    Dr. Lin''s eyes darkened and he touched a bone biting forceps.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    only this time, it was his own blood.


    Dr. Lin looked down at the scalpel on his chest, then turned his head and looked at the attacker behind him. Her long black and beautiful hair was hanging disorderly on her shoulder. She was in a panic and looked at his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Her eyes were covered with tears, but she did not let go of the scalpel, but pushed it deeper.


    Lin Weijing lowered his eyebrows and eyes. In fact, he didn''t feel much pain, but there was a voice in his heart: he was abandoned again and again.


    His parents said that he was a good boy, intelligent and sensible. He was a gift given to them by God. They would spend their whole life to love and pet him.


    Later, the two men planned to divorce, but neither of them said they wanted to live with him.


    His aunt said that he was a beautiful boy. What she liked most was that he cried helplessly. She would love him and pity him all her life.


    Later, the woman found true love and wanted to kick him away.


    Before leaving, they all said the same thing: I''m sorry.


    Implicit, euphemistic expression of the same answer.¡ª¡ªSorry, you are redundant.


    Now he heard it again.


    It''s like a curse.


    In Lin Weijing''s sight, the woman who said that she loved him helped Xu Shaojie up, and they staggered out of the laboratory.


    Why, the people he cared about and valued always left him one by one?


    Is he not good enough?


    In this case -


    then it''s all destroyed, and everything is completely destroyed.


    Lin Weijing looked indifferent and pressed the remote control button.


    "Bang --"


    there was a loud noise downstairs, and a thick black smoke went straight to the second floor.


    Before Xu Shaojie and Lin Lang had time to escape, they were trapped at the foot of the stairs. The flames were constantly sweeping up under them, forcing them to go upstairs.


    Xu Shaojie wanted to rush down, but a quiet male voice came from behind, "some small bombs are buried on the first floor and the second floor, and one will detonate every other minute."


    Dr. Lin staggered out, the scalpel was still in his chest, and the blood was dripping down his clothes and dyeing the ground with flowers of blood.


    "You bastard --"


    he wanted to smash the dead pervert to pieces, but his face changed instantly after the smoke came up.


    Xu Shaojie starts to run with Lin Lang on the third floor, while the man behind him drags along with them, leaving blood marks on the ground.


    "Here


    In a room similar to a warehouse, Xu Shaojie found a bundle of ropes under the ladder. As soon as he saw the light, he immediately pushed down the folding ladder and pulled the contents out. The man stretched out his arm and pulled at the rope and tried hard to make it strong.


    After that, Xu Shaojie tied up Lin Lang and wrapped it around her waist without saying a word.


    "Come to this window, the fire here is not so big!"


    He half picked up Lin Lang and put it on the edge of the window. He said to her in an extremely patient and gentle tone, "don''t be afraid when you will go down. I''ll hold the rope on it, and I won''t let you fall."


    "And you?" Asked Lin Lang.


    "When you get down, I''ll tie the rope to the equipment on the other side, and then I''ll go down and join you." Xu Shaojie said clearly, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m a man. This danger is nothing."


    However, Lin Lang looked around without trace, but did not find what he said "equipment". In addition to a ladder and an abandoned old cotton wadding bed, only dust was left in the room. The other party deliberately stood in front of her, blocking her sight, "it''s you. Sometimes I don''t know what to do with you..."


    He sighed suddenly.


    The man rubbed her cheek with his finger belly, and his eyes were full of emotion. "Elder sister, I can''t be so willful again. I always sneak out when I''m not here. Do you know how worried I am?"


    Lin Lang lowered her head, "I''m sorry."


    "Well, I''ll take the apology. After you go back, you should be obedient - you can''t run around without my permission. Do you know?" He suddenly became ferocious and threatened, "next time, it''s not just about confinement. I''ll keep you out of bed all day, all month and all year round."


    Lin Lang replied, "in this case, I will die..."


    "I don''t care." He snorted arrogantly, turned his head and said, "I want to go to bed early in the future, and those messy love novels are not allowed to read, so as not to always abduct you to run outside." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Lin Lang looked at him innocently.


    The man''s anger died in a flash.


    "In a word, you should be obedient and don''t run around."


    The world is so chaotic and there are so many bad people. What can you do without me?


    At this moment, Xu Shaojie began to regret that he had protected her too much.


    From high school to university, for seven years, his world has been around her, quietly solving for her roommate''s jealousy, classmates'' calculation and teacher''s bad intentions.


    She didn''t know that people''s hearts were sometimes horrifying.


    He just wanted to see her carefree smile.


    Xu Shaojie asked Lin Lang to grasp the rope and step on the protruding objects on the wall to slowly fall down.


    In order to ease the other party''s fear, he deliberately spoke out loud.


    "Elder sister, you seem to have put on a few pounds again, my hand is very sour!"


    Lin Lang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "But ah, in this way, I like you one more time, isn''t it good?" Xu Shaojie showed her a bright, like the morning sun smile, and a little bit complacent.


    That appearance, like youth just in time, the youth successfully played a trick on his favorite girl, looking at each other''s exasperation and jumping feet, he was laughing heartily.Xu Shaojie was lying on the window, watching her gradually smaller figure. Suddenly, he said in a loud voice, "sister, when we go back, we will try our best to make people. You can give me a big fat son. It doesn''t matter if you are naughty. I will try to be a good father who doesn''t beat people or speak rude words!"


    The rope was shaking.


    Another cold face appeared at the window.


    Xu Shaojie''s neck is tightly strangled by his arm.


    Xu Shaojie''s face turned blue and his eyes were bloodshot. He held on to the rope until Lin Lang''s feet reached the ground.


    She heard the intermittent sound above.


    "No, just now You Forget... "


    "Don''t Wait for me... "

 Chapter 149

    Lin Lang stood downstairs, looking up at the top.


    Seeing that she was safe, Xu Shaojie finally let go of her hand and the rope fell straight to the ground.


    There is no chance of escape.


    Lin Weijing tightly strangled Xu Shaojie''s neck. The latter turned red and his elbows pounded back. The smell of blood became more and more intense.


    However, a thick, wanton spread of smoke has poured into the third floor.


    Lin Lang gradually couldn''t see the two people fighting by the window.


    "Well Die together? This time, it seems that the ending is quite good


    The culprit touched his chin.


    Lin Lang has always been committed to the study of various perfect and unexpected methods of death, and she is always excited at the end of each mission.


    However, this time, God seems to be particularly unhappy with her.


    "Hula --"


    a heavy rain suddenly began to fall.


    The fire in the teaching building was quickly doused out.


    Lin Lang narrowed her eyes in danger.


    My God, you are so in the way. My little sister will be very angry.


    "Little sister, are you ok?"


    Behind him came a thick voice.


    Lin Lang instantly converged his grim expression and shook his shoulder, which slowly turned around.


    "I I''m fine But... "


    Her clothes were wrinkled and wrinkled in the process of pulling. Her broad neckline slightly showed her round shoulder and slender clavicle. Her black hair was wet on her chest, and a small porcelain face soaked by rain became more and more lovable.


    The young man in police uniform immediately blushed and unbuttoned his coat for her.


    "Thank you, officer." Lin Lang said weakly.


    The young police took her out of the danger area and directed the rescue team orderly.


    These two perverts are so lucky that they are not dead.


    Lin Lang looked at them being carried out by stretcher, the body is a bloody piece, but Lin Lang still feel inexplicable uncomfortable.


    But then her mood returned.


    Because she thought of a better way to die.


    Lin Lang slightly raised the corners of her mouth.


    Lin Weijing was stabbed in the chest by a knife. He lost too much blood and was hurt more seriously than Xu Shaojie. However, there is a truth in Lin Weijing''s saying that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. On the contrary, he has to wake up earlier than the latter.


    He was taken by the police for questioning.


    Although he had the idea of killing Lin Lang, and almost put it into practice, because Xu Shaojie arrived in time, Lin Lang was not hurt. Then there was the crime of arson. After the police investigated, they found that the hill was originally the "property" of Lin Weijing.


    What makes the police even more headache is that Dr. Lin has excellent medical skills and is a well-known "superstar" in the medical field. He once pulled several big men back from the death line and made a lot of valuable contacts.


    When they heard that he had attempted to kill, they all said they didn''t believe it. They repeatedly put pressure on the police station to "thoroughly investigate" and do not arbitrarily wronged the good people.


    The fire destroyed many traces. If Lin Weijing had not admitted that he wanted to kill Lin Lang, the court would not have convicted him. Finally, in view of his good attitude in admitting his mistake, the court sentenced him to imprisonment for not more than 10 years.


    "Less than ten years..."


    Linlang finger gently against the red lip, she is not satisfied with this tickle death, oh, you know, the doctor had planned to dismember her before.


    Miss, I can''t forgive you so easily.


    Lin Lang first went to see the man in the intensive care unit, and holding a laptop, he found a rather quiet cafe to sit down.


    She snapped her fingers across the keyboard and finally pressed the enter button cleanly.


    The illegal invasion was successful.


    Lin Lang took a sip of coffee and thought casually. It seems that she has to find Jun Wan''s younger sister to mend her homework when she goes back home. She has not used the hacker skill for a long time, and she is a bit rusty.


    But now, everything she wants is coming.


    "I want to meet someone."


    Lin Lang went to the police station.


    The judgment of the court had come down the day before, but for various reasons, Dr. Lin was still in the interrogation room.


    "You want to be alone with him?" An older police officer is so fantastic that the victim wants to be alone with the suspect. Isn''t she worried about the recurrence of the last tragedy?


    "I have something to say to him." Lin Lang lowered her eyelashes, "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it."


    Her request was finally granted.


    There are monitors in the interrogation room. If something goes wrong, they can rush in at any time.


    Open the door.


    A square table was placed in the middle of the blue and white walls, and four chairs were placed opposite each other. A beam of bright light from above, the other party''s dark hair cage on a layer of cold glow, he looked light, sitting in the chair opposite the door.Hearing the footsteps, the man raised his chin slightly.


    For a moment, Lin Lang felt that she was being watched by poison.


    She tucked up her skirt and sat opposite him.


    The man''s deep pupils reflected her appearance at this time: her long black hair was cleverly braided into a braid, and quietly fell in front of her slightly undulating chest. She was wearing a Pearl White pleated skirt and a light purple woolen coat. She was weak and quiet.


    He was in a trance thinking of seeing her for the first time.


    Lin Lang didn''t look at him. He lowered his head and said, "wound Does it still hurt? "


    Lin Weijing''s hands were shackled, and his dark gray prison uniform made his skin more pale. He was cured of a serious illness, his lips did not have a trace of blood, withered like a long withered rose, the vitality was cut off.


    He gave a gentle "ha" sound, which means something unknown, with a kind of warm smile, like the whispering love words in his ears before, "aren''t you the most clear about this problem as a party concerned?"


    Lin Lang''s hand on his knee pinched his knuckles.


    "I I didn''t want to It''s just It''s just


    Her voice was too subtle to be heard.


    Lin Weijing raised her eyebrows to see her trembling. The devil in his heart was ready to move again. He wanted to see her painful, desperate and ferocious face. He couldn''t help but tease her, "just? Just what? "


    "It''s just a pity that my heart doesn''t grow on the left like ordinary people, so I can''t be stabbed to death right away? Or am I disappointed that I didn''t die at your husband''s hand, nor was I burnt to coke by the fire, but I survived? " "I''m sorry, there''s a saying that good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years. I probably belong to the latter."


    He said with a smile, "well, you think it''s a disappointment, don''t you?"? I''m sorry I didn''t die. Why don''t you do it again? This time, I have to make sure that my heart is on the right, right here -- "


    he raised his finger and pointed to the position of his heart.


    However, the next moment, Lin Weijing''s hand is stiff in the air.


    That pair of eyes full of spring light quickly diffuse mist.


    She I cried.


    His heart was suddenly pinched and rubbed by an invisible palm, and he could not breathe any more.


    The third time.


    It was the third time he had seen her cry.


    For the first time, he possessed her like a wild animal, and only when she woke up the next day did she realize what had happened and burst into tears in shock.


    But if you don''t cherish her for the second time, you must leave with her


    So this time, what is she crying about?


    Can''t bear to be humiliated?


    Scared?


    Regret provoked him to be such a pervert?


    "I just I don''t want you to die... "


    The tears on her face rolled down like snow drops with broken lines.


    "If you kill him, you will always be a murderer. I don''t want you to bear such a dirty crime..."


    Lin Lang lies, more terrible than the devil.


    At least the devil is honest and upright to sell lies, and human beings who are alert to it will not be easily deceived. But Lin Lang is a habitual criminal. She pretends to be a sweet and innocent girl who is harmless to people and animals. She puts on a layer of beautiful and beautiful sugar coating for the fatal lies, and then sells them to those who enter her hunting field at a low price in the most unprotected way.


    "I like your hands. They are warm and thick. They can cook delicious food for me, lead me across the road, and touch my head gently when I am in bed." Lin Lang let her tears hang on her eyelashes like a layer of clear cream. She murmured, "how can I make your hands stained with blood and become unclean..."


    Lin Wei was stunned on the spot.


    He had no idea that he would get such unexpected answers.


    Is it that Lin Lang hurt him with such an idea?


    In other words


    She still loves him, doesn''t she?


    "You said you fell in love with me at first sight, but ah, you don''t know, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    "I performed in that open-air auditorium decorated with Wisteria flowers and yellow ribbons for the first time. You don''t know how nervous I am, and I''m about to faint. However, when I came to the stage, I saw you at a glance in the vast crowd. "


    "I still remember you were wearing a white shirt, and you had a briquette pen pinned to your chest pocket. Your hair was shorter than it is now, and your eyes were beautiful, as if you had starlight. All the people under the stage are shouting, but you, the only one, are sitting quietly and smiling at me, and like a real Performer, you give them the most appropriate greetings


    "From that moment on, I had no experience, no preparation, so I fell into love. You don''t know, I was going to play another more cheerful piece, but I chose The wedding of dreams. ""What am I looking forward to?"


    Lin Weijing was dazzled by her dim tears.


    It suddenly occurred to him that she had played the same piece in the piano room that day.


    He thought it was just a coincidence.


    "Do you think you''re sick? I''m sick, too. I have a very serious disease. "


    Lin Lang choked and said, "this is my first love, and I don''t know how to do it. Because I like it too much, I don''t know what kind of proper way to approach you. People say you never accept a girl''s confession, and I can only look at you from a distance. I always pretend to pass by and observe everything about you. "


    "You like to sit by the lake reading alone and walk along the cherry blossom path when the sun sets. You like cats, you don''t like dogs. Every time they come up, they go far away. "


    "You can play basketball, and the bright red jersey No. 7 fits well."


    "You must have a black pen in your pocket so that you can record the inspiration in your mind at any time."


    "Cherry is the best, but you don''t like it when you eat


    Lin Weijing moved his lips, but Lin Lang didn''t give him a chance to speak. "I thought, even if I couldn''t be together, it would be enough to watch you from a distance. But I was warned


    Her voice sank. "To be honest, I didn''t think you did it. There is a blood letter in it that if I dare to talk to other boys again, I will kill my favorite person and bury him in the lake in the school


    "I I''m scared. "


    "Because I''m afraid, I''m afraid the other party knows what I like It''s you... "


    Lin Lang looks at the man that is unbelievable and mixed with ecstasy.


    This frosted poison / medicine, you Do you want to eat it?

 Chapter 150

    The light in the interrogation room was cold on the two men.


    "Maybe you think it''s ridiculous. I was really afraid that I would hurt you. I was always in a state of anxiety and anxiety. I dare not look at you secretly any more. I''m afraid I will be found out. In the end, I decided to go back to China. In this way, it''s all over. "


    "Although my heart has been lost abroad, at least you are still well, living in a place I can''t see. I feel so happy to think about it."


    "I protect the people I like," she said


    Her lie is like a piece of fresh and soft cheese, with a fresh milk fragrance, which makes people unconsciously indulge in it.


    Dr. Lin, who had not yet recovered, fell.


    However, his cool and rational mind told him that there were many doubts.


    If you like him so much, why do you want to be with Xu Shaojie?


    Lin Lang''s answer is unexpected.


    "That''s because He is very much like you


    Lin Weijing was shocked.


    She''s got her head down.


    "Like to play basketball, like to eat sweets, his body, I like your shadow ah."


    "I know it''s unfair to him, but I''m still mean and take him as your stand in. He has always liked me since high school. If I wanted to be moved, I would have promised to be his girlfriend, and I would not have been at that time... " Lin Lang bit her lip, and her eyes drifted, "I actually want to borrow him to forget you."


    Without Dr. Lin''s questioning, the cunning old fox automatically made up for the loopholes in the back.


    "I didn''t expect that the boyfriend my sister brought back was you At that moment, I was so jealous that I would go crazy. But ah, when you look at my sister so gently, I can only hide all my thoughts, like a stranger I met for the first time, and say hello to you politely and appropriately


    "I know I''m nothing but my sister. We haven''t spoken, we haven''t eaten, we haven''t seen a movie. To you, I''m a complete stranger, except for wishful thinking. "


    "Until You got drunk and came into my room


    Lin Lang slants over head, seems to be embarrassed to look at him, ear tip red a little.


    "In fact, I drank a little bit of red wine, because I couldn''t get used to it, so I poured the rest into the toilet. So, when you kiss me, I''m conscious, and I know clearly - you''re not Shaojie. "


    But later, she did not resist, let him untie the clasp of cheongsam.


    He thought that his mind was secret and the city was deep, so he successfully abducted people.


    Little did not know, so many easy to get the hand, but the other side is willing to cooperate.


    He should have thought about it. Tang family''s family style is rigorous, and Tang Linlang is a famous lady trained by them. How can they elope? However, the young lady had already had her own heart and wanted to follow him to roam the world.


    But he didn''t find out.


    Because Lin Weijing has always been anxious. He is not as gentle, kind and gentlemanly as he appears to be. On the contrary, he wants to imprison people all the time. He can only show them to him forever and forever, which belongs to him alone. This strong desire to monopolize is expanding day after day, which makes him sleep and eat hard, and limits the variety of the products more and more.


    Lin Lang didn''t know. Dr. Lin also installed a camera at home to monitor all the lovers'' movements.


    He was afraid that one day, she would leave him because she couldn''t stand his metamorphosis. Maybe human beings have this kind of psychology more or less. What they snatch is not their own. Dr. Lin is also a sick crowd, which naturally stimulates him more strongly.


    When Xu Shaojie took Lin Lang back, he only felt a certain piece of his heart collapsed.


    He can''t tolerate Lin Lang to run away from him any more, so he planned it all by himself.


    He was going to kill her, but she said -


    from the beginning to the end, I only loved one person.


    "That''s you, my brother Jing." Lin Lang made a serious and sincere confession.


    Her voice is ethereal, as if singing in the clouds, so that he does not have a trace of real feeling.


    How could it be?


    How could she like herself?


    He is a disgusting monster. His mouth is full of lies, his hands are full of blood and his stomach is full of calculations. There is no clean place in his whole body.


    Would she fall in love with such a dirty self?


    Lin Weijing couldn''t think any more. He looked at Lin Lang and saw that her eyes were filled with water mist, and there were still tears on her face.


    "Don''t cry..."


    "You, don''t cry..."


    Dr. Lin was at a loss.


    He always knew he was abnormal.


    Normal people will not like him, will want to kill the people they like, and then make a perfect collection, always with their side. He approached her, deceived her, and hurt her with such a rotten, stinking scheme.He never thought that the taste of the couple''s willingness was so beautiful, like the cool wind through the collar in the hot summer and the warm sunshine after the heavy snow on the branches.


    The heart is soft and moving.


    It''s like Redemption in the crack.


    Dr. Lin raised his arm and carefully wiped his lover''s tears with his fingers across the table less than one meter away.


    His movements were rather clumsy.


    Lin Lang didn''t speak, but cried even more, tears in his palm, hot in his heart.


    Lin Weijing''s heart is filled with a sense of guilt, which is unprecedented in the past.


    Since he was a child, he has been indifferent to human life, and he does not attach too much importance to human life. He should be slaughtered just like chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep. If he dies, he will die. There is nothing to be sad about. But now, he seems to vaguely understand that some people are still different.


    He still likes to watch her smile, cry, noisy, noisy, lively appearance, once turned into a cold delicate body, she will never wake up.


    He would not hear someone calling his brother Jing in that delicate soft voice.


    Her lips and tongue would become stiff and cold, unable to respond to his half warmth.


    Lin Weijing suddenly felt that she was an unforgivable devil. She was deeply in love with him. How could he have the heart to deprive her of the most important thing?


    "I''m sorry..."


    Lin Weijing realized how cruel he had done to his sweetheart.


    "We Would you like to start over again


    Those ebony eyes were staring at him.


    Lin Weijing stumbling and stumbling, "I and I will strive for commutation for at most five years. No, three years. I will go out here as soon as possible to reunite with you. At that time, I will love you even more, ten times, a hundred times, exhausted my ability


    "At that time, we will get married again, and this time, I will ask all the people to bless and congratulate us. I swear, you will be the happiest bride in the world


    This calculating, calm and mature doctor is like a child worried about gains and losses, full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    "You Will you wait three years for me? "


    Two thin lips were badly bitten by teeth.


    He seemed to be a little flustered and said incoherently, "I, I know that these three years are a little long, and it will be difficult. That, I don''t mind you and others, as long as you wait for me, wait until I come out, and then, it will be ok..."


    Dr. Lin has a very fluent eloquence. No matter which strange country he goes to, relying on his super high EQ and language talent, he can always get along with the people around him like a fish in water, and never get stage fright. But now, in front of his favorite lover who has been hurt by him, he wants to recover, but he can''t even spell out a complete simple sentence.


    Once sentimental fluent love words, to the mouth, always can not be well expressed.


    He was sweating over it.


    When he was extremely anxious, the tender palm of his hand covered the back of his hand.


    Lin Weijing was stunned at first, then instinctively showed a smile.


    But I don''t know why, he was so happy, so excited, how can, tears


    It seems that men did not expect such a situation, so stupid, silly, red eyes, like a child who has been punished for doing wrong. He subconsciously felt that he should not have such happiness, more nervous than stolen.


    "I love you, only quiet."


    The most perfect ending of this lie was made by Lin Lang and quietly.


    "But we are not fit."


    She slowly moved her finger away.


    The man was cold all over the body, and he grabbed back his colorful hands and pressed them on his face. The eyes in his eyes trembled with fear.


    "I, I don''t understand..." He managed to hold back the pain in his heart. "You love me, I love you too. Why, it''s not appropriate to say? I, I really don''t understand... "


    Clearly, they experienced so much, it was not easy to understand each other''s mind, why, she said such words?


    Lin Lang was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "only static, I''m afraid."


    "Even if I am so close to you now, I can''t help but wonder what you are thinking now? Will you want to take me back to live dismemberment? If I go too close to a man one day, will you think about our relationship again? "


    "I''m not as smart as you are. I can''t tell whether you are telling a truth or a lie. I don''t know if there is a deep meaning in each of your love words, and if every action you make is a warning to me


    "When you hit a car suddenly, when you walk halfway, the flowerpot on your head will fall off, you will be suddenly dizzy, and you will lie on the operating table when you wake up..."


    The woman''s body began to shake.


    "I don''t know if one day I will never wake up again..."Lin Weijing''s hand, which stroked her cheek, slowly drew back.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t stand it."


    Lin Lang is full of guilt.


    "I see what you mean."


    I am unforgivable, right?


    How can you expect your salvation with all your sins?


    He returned to his chair.


    "Only quiet?" She didn''t understand to look at him.


    "Do you believe in parallel time and space? We must be luckier, braver and happier than we are now. " He said that all of a sudden.


    Lin Lang saw that he reached out and took off his golden glasses. He lowered his head and wiped the clean lenses with his sleeve again and again.


    "In the auditorium where we met for the first time, you and I looked at each other and fell in love at first sight. The difference is that I confessed on the spot and you agreed. No misunderstanding, no suspicion, simple and direct communication with each other''s mind


    "When I was in love, you found out my condition and accompanied me to see a psychologist. I feel very painful, but you have been encouraging me to get out of the shadow of the past, and slowly, my condition is better. When your one-year exchange is over, I have no hesitation to follow you back home and meet my parents. "


    "After graduating from college, we had a wedding ceremony and went to the seaside for a honeymoon. As a result, when you came back, you were pregnant with twins. You were still very skinny, and you couldn''t sleep all night. Later, you gave birth and was pushed into the operating room, where you were crying and crying for pain. I would like to rush in to give birth to you and suffer for you. How long you cried inside, I cried outside for as long as I could, and I was treated as a psychopath by a group of people passing by. "


    He said and laughed again.


    The lens was stained with water.


    "Later, I heard our children''s deafening cry. I rushed in to have a look. Oh, no wonder they were two fat dolls with tiger heads and brains. No wonder their mothers were so upset. When they grow up, I will teach them a good lesson and give you a breath."


    "Later, these two stinky boys became more and more skilful. They often went to the house to uncover tiles without fighting for three days. Their grades were very poor, and they didn''t inherit our" Xueba "gene at all. Every time you give them homework guidance, you must clean up the father at last. Well, it''s all my fault. Maybe there was something wrong with the ancestral chromosome during the transportation... "


    "But ah, I don''t think you can blame me, son."


    "Because I have spent all my life''s luck from the moment I met you."


    Lin Weijing smiles and lets her tears flow through her mouth.


    "Guess what will happen to us in parallel time and space?"


    Under his affectionate gaze, the woman gradually red eyes.


    "When you are old, you will have children and grandchildren."


    "Well, I''m old enough to have children and grandchildren."


    He murmured.


    After Lin Lang left, Lin Weijing was silent for a few days, and even exposed his crimes one by one: he cheated on his parents'' car, causing two people to die in a car accident; his soon to be engaged aunt was also doomed, and he pretended to commit suicide.


    One after another of the evil deeds, countless, has been strongly criticized by the public.


    One day in August, Lin Weijing was executed.


    It was a little cold that morning, the quiet moonlight cast in through the narrow window, and the final fate caught him by surprise in this dark cell.


    He didn''t cry like the other prisoners, imploring over and over that he didn''t want to die and that he would make a new life. And another group of people, in sharp contrast, have worn off all the edges and corners, numb and waiting for the verdict. Only he, calm and steady, met the expected results.


    He has always been calm, even death.


    Lin Weijing bent down and folded the quilt neatly. He brushed his teeth with cold water. There was no mirror here. He could only wipe the water drops on his face by feeling. His fingers were a little painful. He enjoyed his last meal in the cell. It was a bowl of egg noodles. The noodles were cooked a little soft, but fortunately there was no green onion.


    Prisoners of death can change their clothes, which are usually sent by their families. A prisoner was wearing a white sweater, which his 80 year old mother had spent two months knitting by herself. She hoped that after her son had paid off his sins, he would "clean up" on the road and be a good man in the future.


    Lin Weijing was still dressed in a dark gray prison uniform and smoothed the wrinkles on the clothes inch by inch with his fingers.


    He refused any visit, especially Lin Lang.


    For the last leg, he wanted to go by himself.


    She shouldn''t have seen that awkward gesture.


    Before the execution, the warden, who was close to Lin Weijing, handed him a cigarette.


    He had never been exposed to cigarettes, but he hesitated for a moment and reached for it.


    "Pa!"


    His face was white with fireworks.


    "Why not


    "She doesn''t like it. Forget it."Lin Weijing smiles gently.


    The warden asked him what else he wanted.


    Lin Weijing thought for a while and said, "I want to be a normal person in my next life."


    It doesn''t matter if you want to be a normal person.


    Want to talk about an ordinary, never break up love, lead you to see the four seasons scenery.


    After marriage, the couple who exchanged life tokens lived in a small town full of roses, tulips and hyacinths.


    There are entertainers Playing Accordion on the street in the evening.


    And we kiss under the mistletoe.


    Old love, children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 151

    Xu Shaojie in the intensive care unit regained consciousness a few days later. The first thing he opened his eyes was to find his wife and make sure she was in a safe and sound state.


    Lin Lang stood outside the monitoring room, smiling at him through a layer of glass.


    All of a sudden, the block of stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and showed a happy smile to her. Such a move actually involved the wound on his face. He screamed out "ouch, ouch". The appearance of the living treasure made Lin Lang laugh.


    Seeing her smile, Xu Shaojie''s eyes also slowly softened.


    That day, when the smoke from the teaching building choked his nose, Xu Shaojie regretted.


    I regret doing that to her.


    I regret not holding her in my arms.


    Even if she was wrong, she should not have been imprisoned in a way that frightened her.


    Fortunately, everything can be saved.


    He just wants to cherish this person while he is still there.


    He didn''t want to recall those unpleasant experiences. He would rather bury them in the dark places. Maybe one day, he would end up with a thick scar inadvertently.


    But as long as two people are together, it will heal, right?


    Xu Shaojie thinks so.


    Under the careful care of Lin Lang, a month later, Xu Shaojie recovered.


    After the examination, the man who couldn''t stand the smell of hospital disinfectant immediately said that he would go home for self-cultivation.


    "I think you''d better stay in the hospital for a few more days. In case of any sequela and relapse, what can you do?" Lin Lang is full of helpless looking at the forehead, neck, thigh is also wrapped in white bandage "Mr. zombie", using the tone of coax children.


    Half sitting on the hospital bed, Xu Shaojie hugged Lin Lang''s waist, buried his small face into his soft chest, took the opportunity to "eat tofu", but with a face full of tears, he said, "but, elder sister, I''m really lonely in the hospital."


    "What do you have to be lonely? Don''t I stay here with you every day? " Lin Lang said that he had to deal with all kinds of hooligans who were surprised by him at any time.


    Xu Shaojie looked at her plaintively, full of the tone of accusation, "do you know that people like to shake in front of their own eyes every day, but I can''t make her this bitter feeling?"


    Lin Lang glanced at him.


    "So Mr. Xu wants to do something bad when he goes home?"


    "How can that be a bad thing?"


    Young master Xu quickly put on a serious look.


    "That''s the legal obligation of husband and wife! It has to be done! "


    Then, as soon as he returned to the villa, Mr. Xu began to make waves.


    "Sister, come and kiss me, husband and wife have legal obligations!"


    "Elder sister, come to help me wipe my back, husband and wife have legal obligations!"


    "Elder sister, come and roll the bed sheet, husband and wife have legal obligation!"


    Lin Lang was so entangled by him that he could not help it. Sometimes he followed his will and let him taste the sweetness occasionally. But more often, Lin Lang will turn a blind eye and do his own things. But the next day she will be staring at her with a plaintive look of 360 degrees.


    Xu Shaojie, like a ghost, wanders around her, always brushing the sense of being.


    On the other hand, Tang''s father and mother, knowing the fact that her eldest daughter was still alive, couldn''t help but weep with joy, and repeatedly asked her to move back to the Tang family''s house so that they could get closer to each other for a long time. After all, Xu Shaojie did not tell them the truth, but chose to hide it.


    As for whether to move back to the Tang family, Lin Lang asked Xu Shaojie''s opinion.


    This guy almost died once, and his character changed greatly. He was not only very clingy, but also obedient to Lin Lang''s words. He resolutely carried out the iron rule that "everything his wife said is right, even if he is wrong, he should be regarded as invisible".


    Lin Lang mentioned a little, he packed and went back without saying a word.


    During this period, one thing happened, that is, Tang Meiling remarried, and the bridegroom was an Ying.


    For the former son-in-law Lin Weijing, the Tang family once lamented. Who would have thought that the handsome and talented doctor was a Murderer with high intelligence quotient? In retrospect, they were afraid, but now the dust has settled down.


    The wedding was held with great care. Everything was like a fairy tale in a dream, which completely fulfilled Tang Meiling''s dream of Princess when she was a child. She even showed a rare "tolerant" attitude towards the wedding guests.


    What she didn''t know was that the nightmare had just begun.


    Her husband is a severe sadist.


    After getting married, an Ying changed her tenderness and consideration. If she was not in a good mood, she would pick up the things next to her and beat her. Tang Meiling only thought that he was not satisfied with her work and could not control her temper. After all, an Ying was really good to her when she was in love.


    However, her patience in return for the other side is more severe revenge.


    Last time, she had just made the tea boiling hot. Anying took a sip and fell all over her chest. The pain made her scream. However, what Tang Meiling saw was her husband''s face flushed with excitement.He didn''t even pay attention to an LAN who just came back from school. He pulled Tang Meiling''s hair like a toy and dragged her into the bedroom.


    Tang Meiling was in a coma for a day and night in chaos and pain. After waking up, she cried again. She is a little princess in the hands of Tang family. When did she suffer from this?


    Tang Meiling wants to escape back to the Tang family, but the villager has been warned by an Ying that she can''t let her wife step out of the villa. Tang Meiling was under strict supervision as if she were living in a cage.


    Her cell phone and purse were all confiscated and isolated from the outside world.


    She tried to ask Anlan for help.


    The child looked at the once ferocious face of the former female teacher. His shoulder was still pinched. After he broke free, he ran away in fear and did not dare to live alone with Tang Meiling.


    The servants reported the situation to the master.


    "You are the hostess of the house. If you don''t stay in this house, you want to urge the young master to run out all day. Isn''t it good?" Anying said gently, "is it not enough for me to love you?"


    Once Tang Ma Ling''s scalp is too strong to resist, she will only want to show her wanton mood.


    She was numb and shackled.


    "Come on, kneel down. You''re a dog now. You want to walk on all fours. Do you hear me?"


    Anne smiles at the shivering woman huddled at her feet.


    It''s not challenging. He''s been transferred / taught so quickly.


    A phone call came to settle in.


    "Hello? Ah, it''s my sister. " He sat up straight and regained his usual elegance. "Is there a family party tonight? Well, I will bring Meiling with me


    After hanging up the phone, anying played with her hair and said casually, "although you just annoyed me, I decided to give you a reward: I will dress up well, and I will take you back to see your parents and sisters. Remember to show it well."


    Tang Meiling''s dark eyes lit up and nodded.


    "Then you go to prepare now. Besides, you are a dog now. You can''t stand up. Otherwise, the owner will be very unhappy."


    The woman shrank her neck.


    According to the agreement, an Ying takes Tang Meiling back to the Tang family. However, he takes his wife very seriously. Tang Meiling can hardly find a chance to talk to the Tang family alone. As time goes by, her expression becomes more and more restless, but she tries to endure it.


    "Why? There''s no tea here? "


    Lin Lang opened the celadon tea pot and said, "brother-in-law, I''m sorry. Could you please go to my father''s study upstairs? I remember my father bought some new tea leaves, but I can''t remember where I put them. Maybe it''s a cupboard or something Lin Lang wears a small standing collar cheongsam in lake blue, such as the clear water according to the lotus, unspeakably beautiful and graceful.


    An Ying retracted her sight and responded, "it''s my honor to be able to serve my sister."


    Before leaving, he glanced at his wife as if warning.


    The relatives who came this time were older elders. One group followed Tang Fu to talk in the study, and the other group followed the Tang family old lady for a walk around. By the way, they exchanged entertainment in their old age. An LAN is with a group of children to walk the dog in the garden to play.


    Tang''s mother was as busy as ever in the kitchen, and several cousins of the same age were talking to her. Xu Shaojie, the son-in-law, was eager to please his mother-in-law. He also beat him up and complimented the women on their clothes. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Only Tang Meiling and Lin Lang are left in the living room.


    Tang Meiling saw that it was a good time. When an Ying''s figure disappeared in the corner, she quickly seized Lin Lang''s hand. "Elder sister, you must help me, help me, an Ying, he is a devil, he and he abused me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Lang was surprised, "Meiling, what nonsense are you talking about? I think my brother-in-law is really good to you. You can see that your clothes and jewelry are all first-class new products. He also asked you to quit your job and keep them at home... "


    Look at what kind of woman is forced into, even choose to ask her for help?


    Didn''t she know that they had already torn their faces a long time ago.


    "You are deceived by him! You are all cheated by him! He is a sadist. You see, he left all the injuries on me... "


    Tang Meiling opened her coat. Her waist was spotless. However, when she continued upward, it was covered with fine marks, like thorns. The awesome heart of the brother-in-law, the brother-in-law is much more powerful than she imagined, and even chooses some secret parts to start.


    "That bastard loves to abuse me..."


    The tears on Tang Meiling''s face continued to fall, which was very sad.


    Tang mu in the kitchen washed her hands and went around the living room to open a bottle of red wine for stewed duck.


    Tang Meiling looked up and saw the figure of Tang''s mother. She was crying fiercely. She was out of breath. "Mom..."


    Tang''s mother turned her head in surprise and wanted to see what was going on. However, Lin Lang''s hands and feet were faster. She immediately pulled off Tang Meiling''s rolled up clothes. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Meiling. I don''t want to poke your sad things. It''s just that children''s things should be allowed to go their own way, and coercion will only increase their worries."On hearing this, Tang''s mother immediately comforted her, "yes, Meiling, you are still young. It''s not too late to have children in a few years. Now there are many women who have children at the age of 40..."


    "No, no, I mean..." Tang Meiling was once again robbed by Lin Lang, "my mother is right. Meiling, you don''t have to worry. I see that my brother-in-law likes you so much. It''s sooner or later that her brother-in-law likes you so much. There''s no need to worry too much about yourself. It''s better to keep your body well than to worry about it. "


    Lin Lang''s voice suddenly became very low, only Tang Meiling next to her could hear her.


    "Otherwise, you will not survive this winter."


    Tang Meiling looks at Lin Lang in a daze.


    She was smiling, with the same expression on her face as the devil.


    Can''t you escape forever?


    Suddenly she held her head and screamed.


    "You go away, you go away, you are not good people!" She grabbed the cushion on her back and fell to the door, but failed. The cushion was blocked by her other arm.


    "Didn''t you stay away from her?"


    Xu Shaojie pulls Linlang station a little farther.


    "I, I don''t know why she suddenly like this. It''s just fine just now..." Lin Lang said he was innocent.


    "Meiling! Calm down! Meiling


    Tang''s mother wants to appease her little daughter, whose mood is obviously not right. There are several red scars on her well maintained face.


    A good family party is in chaos as it was last time, but this time the protagonist is changed to sister.


    Tang Meiling does not want to go back with an Ying. It is probably because she has repressed it for too long. She breaks out in terror. She smashes everything that can be smashed in the living room and scolds an YingZhuo. Of course, she is not ready to let go of Lin Lang, the "bad sister" who "fuels the flames".


    "Tang Linlang, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You must know that an Ying is not a good man. That''s why you deliberately make a good relationship with him and let me be deceived! "


    Lin Lang thought, it''s rare that her sister''s IQ is online, but it''s not enough for her to see, "Meiling, what are you talking about? What''s on purpose or not? I have already married Shaojie. How can I marry other men... "


    The beautiful woman in cheongsam waved her hand in a cramped manner, and the jade beads in her ear swayed with the movement, which was very like a gentle and famous lady in ancient times. "I, I don''t quite understand what you mean. It''s not up to me whether you want to be nice to him or not..."


    Lin Lang''s explanation is quite a bit "confused", but people who know Tang Meiling''s temperament quickly react: Tang Meiling can''t change her eating / excrement. As long as it''s related to her sister, whether it''s goods or men, they all want to get it.


    Tang Fu was angry.


    In his view, the little daughter is simply "mischievous" and splashes with good sense.


    When an Ying saw the opportunity, she cut in and said, "Meiling, although I don''t know why you suspect me and your sister, nothing really happened to us. Even if we met, there were students and teachers on the other side..."


    The man was helpless about his wife''s vexatious behavior. He still explained carefully and said, "I know you are angry. I came back late recently, but the company has just accepted a big task, and my husband is really unable to leave. When this matter is over, my husband will leave work on time to accompany you, OK


    An Ying grabs Tang Meiling''s arm and pinches it slightly.


    The woman who had been a shrew suddenly fell silent, and her teeth began to chatter, almost unsteadily. In front of an Ying, Tang Meiling is a paper tiger. She crumples when she rubs it. When she came to her senses from the chaos, a deep fear welled up in her heart.


    The man hugged Tang Meiling and said apologetically, "Dad, mom, Meiling, she is not very stable now. I want to take her back to rest."


    No, I''m not going back. Tang Meiling looks frightened.


    But no one understood her situation, and the only one who knew it was fanning the flames.


    Tang''s mother nodded worried.


    And Tang Fu had nothing to say, and asked the servants to come and clean the messy living room.


    When this happens, the party can only end in a hurry.


    Lin Lang comforts Tang''s father and mother, and their mood gradually calms down.


    By the time she finished her work, it was eleven o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as Lin Lang opened the door, she was immediately pushed into a wide chest, and an inflatable toy knife was put on her neck.


    "Don''t move, sir. I''m not robbing money today. I''m obedient. Otherwise, I won''t have eyes." He deliberately lowered his voice, a pair of squinting hooligan expression, said he was going to be up and down on Lin Lang.


    "What a lovely girl with water. Please give me a smile, happy and happy."


    Lin Lang''s fingers pressed against his lips and his body leaned back.


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a smile?"


    Xu Shaojie exposed his neat white teeth to her, leaving a simple and frank young man alive. However, the next moment he pushed people down on the floor, and his body pressed against Lin Lang to prevent her from breaking free."Elder sister, this is the husband and wife''s legal obligation, you must not refuse."


    He bowed his head and kissed her, and cunningly stopped her prevarication.


    After being gentle, he hugged his sleeping wife and rubbed her shoulder socket for a moment. He was extremely satisfied. The hazy light reflected on her slightly red cheek, like a touch of magnificent morning glow, let him see nothing tired. Xu Shaojie carefully raised his hand and pulled up the falling broken hair, and did not return to the back of his ears.


    "Brother Jing..."


    Until, he heard the name.

 Chapter 152

    In the morning, Lin Lang took the lead in waking up. She half sat on the bed and combed her messy hair a little. Lin Lang looked at the owl alarm clock on the cupboard. It was just eight o''clock sharp.


    "Young Jay?"


    She called, the other side back to him, the quilt loose cover waist.


    Lin Lang opened the quilt and got out of bed. She picked out a long sleeve hollow out dress from the wardrobe and put it on. The high collar style just covered the blue and purple kiss on her neck.


    There was a sound downstairs.


    Tang''s mother who got up early was setting up the dinner plate, and Lin Lang folded up her sleeves to help. The mother and daughter naturally began to talk about their daily life.


    "Well, you said your sister was really angry yesterday. No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t throw her wedding ring around at will."


    "Fortunately, she was picked up by the family, otherwise Oh! I''ll send it back later, so that the couple won''t be in conflict again


    Lin Lang poured warm milk into the glass, smelled speech and said with a smile, "Mom, you have been busy all day yesterday. Let me come to such a small matter. You can have a good rest at home today and talk to the Empress Dowager."


    "If you''re bored, you''d better play chess with your father. He''s won a few moves with Uncle Chen recently. You should kill him, mom."


    Tang Fu came over from behind and knocked his eldest daughter''s head with a newspaper, "I''ve been busy with your mother in the early morning. Is it that my father is too kind to you? You heartless little bunny


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and chuckled, making the family happy.


    Xu Shaojie stepped down and went back to work after breakfast.


    On the way, he looked at Lin Lang several times, but when his wife looked back, he quickly buried himself in eating.


    "What''s wrong with young Jay? He doesn''t seem to have much energy today. " Said Tang mu.


    "Shaojie has lived alone for a long time. Maybe he hasn''t adapted to this kind of big family life. Just wait for him to get used to it." Lin Lang drank the milk carelessly.


    Tang''s daughter has brought the small boxes into the garage.


    "Lin Lang, if your sister says something stupid, don''t you hear it! She will be a little bit of a person, spoiled


    "Meiling is my sister. I won''t take it to heart."


    "Well, go early and return early."


    The driver is familiar with driving, and takes Lin Lang to the villa where he lives.


    It was Monday, and Anlan had already gone to school.


    But anying didn''t go to work.


    When Lin Lang rang the doorbell, the crowd who opened the door showed a surprised look.


    Tang Linlang and Tang Meiling are twins. Their faces are almost the same. It''s the first time for Lin Lang to visit. The young new maid thought she was the hostess of her family. She was surprised and welcomed in. "Madam, how can you and you be outside? You''re not on the second floor... "


    She looked back at the second floor with a confused expression.


    Lin Lang just smiles and doesn''t speak. She hears the cry from upstairs.


    She passed the maid and went up the stairs.


    The young woman who opened the door for her stood in the same place, vaguely remembering that her wife had a twin sister.


    When Lin Lang came to the corner of the stairs, she suddenly remembered that no one else could go to the second floor unless her husband allowed her.


    "Wait, you can''t go up..."


    But it''s too late.


    Lin Lang has already seen the terrible scene.


    An Ying whipped Tang Meiling with a whip.


    The woman shrunk, numb.


    Tang Meiling''s pale eyes clearly reflected her sister''s appearance. She was noble and elegant. She was a brocade flower in the branches. However, she was cowardly and stupid. She was worse than the mud on the ground.


    Tang Meiling laughs at herself. Why, is she watching her own jokes?


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s already like this.


    Tang Linlang should be very happy? She had avenged herself ten times and a hundred times.


    She''s not as good as dead now.


    The light in Tang Meiling''s eyes gradually died out.


    "You What have you done to my sister


    However, to Tang Meiling''s surprise, this time she did not sneer. Instead, she threw herself on herself and was whipped by an Ying for her.


    Tang Meiling widened her eyes and couldn''t believe to look at her.


    "Mei, Mei Ling, I''m sorry, my sister is late." Lin Lang''s fingers trembled and stroked the scar on her back and murmured, "it''s all my sister''s fault. Yesterday you showed me the wound. I thought you just wanted to show your husband and wife''s love. Originally, he really abused you..."


    "If only I had found out earlier, you would not have suffered so much I''m sorry, Meiling


    Tears dripping down Tang Meiling''s neck are warm.


    Tang Meiling was stunned.


    Why, didn''t she hate her? Why can show such sad expression?Why Will you cry for her?


    I don''t know when Tang Meiling resented her excellent sister and opposed her everywhere. If she had some, she would seize it, even if it was unscrupulous. Even though they were twins, they were the closest sisters.


    It was the first time that my sister held her like this.


    When the woman''s head was in a mess, Lin Lang looked directly at an Ying, who was in a panic, and said quietly, "it''s unforgivable. I will never let go of the animals that hurt my sister."


    An Yingqiang pretended to be calm and forced to pull the corners of his mouth. He was looking for a way out. However, Lin Lang was prepared to come this time. Before going out, she specially selected an "experienced" driver, who was a retired military officer, with exaggerated bulging muscles and full of deterrent power.


    At this time, the driver carrying two boxes of heavy snacks, his face is not good at staring at an Ying, his scalp is numb.


    "What are you talking about, sister? Meiling and I are just playing with each other. She likes it An Ying took a deep breath, and her voice threatened, "right, Meiling?"


    Lin Lang is like pacifying an injured pup. She touches Tang Meiling''s hair skillfully and coaxes him softly, "Meiling, don''t be afraid. You can''t hurt you with your sister. Don''t you think anying abused you


    Tang Meiling shakes her body. She raises her head with great care and looks at Lin Lang''s eyes.


    In the elder sister''s eyes, there is a shimmering wave, which is like pity, heartache and regret.


    At that moment, Tang Meiling collapsed.


    She was holding Lin Lang and wailing, as if to vent all her grievances, fears and pains one by one. "Sister, it''s him, that''s him. Anying abused me. He beat me with that kind of painful whip, and let me learn to bark like a dog..."


    Lin Lang called the police on the spot.


    Because of the driver''s uncle''s covetous eyes, the man didn''t dare to move, so he could only watch the police car come to his door.


    When recording her confession, Tang Meiling also has to hold Lin Lang in her arms. She is afraid that her "gentle sister" who rescued her from hell will disappear.


    "I''m sorry, my sister is quite emotional. Can I stay with her?" At the same time, Lin Lang comforted Tang Meiling and asked the policewoman for advice.


    The policewoman showed tolerance for her situation and took up a book to ask Tang Meiling what she had suffered in her home.


    Tang Meiling opened her mouth and found that those memories were too heavy, and her tears began to flow down. As a result, she did not make progress for half a day. Her sister patiently comforted her, "Meiling, it''s OK. You can say that there are only elder sister and policewoman sister here. You don''t have to be nervous, eh?"


    She touched Tang Meiling''s forehead with her lips.


    In the eyes of policewomen, this is a pair of beautiful twins. The elder sister is gentle and quiet, the younger sister is delicate and pitiful. The elder sister hugs her sister and comforts her gently and carefully. It is a warm scene.


    It''s a good feeling for the sisters.


    The policewoman thought so.


    Tang Meiling''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Lin Lang takes Tang Meiling back to the Tang family. Tang''s mother holds her little daughter and cries bitterly, "I''m sorry, it''s all mother''s fault. She didn''t give you a good check, so you can..."


    Tang Fu turned his back and his eyes flashed with tears.


    It seems that Tang Meiling has not adapted to the world which is extremely gentle to her. She stands like a wooden stake, and she has a pale face. "It''s not my mother''s business, it''s my bad eyes..."


    Tang''s mother was very surprised.


    It was the first time that she heard her little daughter speak like this. She was gentle and clever, as if she had changed her mind.


    Lin Lang stood beside her and pulled her broken hair in her ear and said, "Meiling must be hungry just now. My sister is going to cook for you. What would you like to eat? Would you like to make some millet porridge


    She just walked away a step, a small hand timidly pulled the corner of her dress, "I, I also want to go."


    Lin Lang turned around and looked at a pair of Yingying Shengbo''s eyes, which made people can''t bear to refuse.


    "Good."


    She gave a smile.


    Tang Meiling was stunned.


    She now found that her sister''s smile is very good-looking, gentle and implicit smile, like the slow landing of the sun in spring, warm.


    Tang Meiling came back to her senses and laughed at her.


    However, Tang Meiling is obviously not quite adapted to this "sister friendly" mode of getting along, and her smile is very stiff.


    "Fool, if you don''t want to laugh, you don''t have to be forced. You just have to be yourself."


    Lin Lang shaved her sister''s nose, eyebrows and eyes doting, "let''s go, my sister will make you delicious food."


    Tang Meiling bowed her head, grabbed the corner of her clothes and followed her into the kitchen.


    "Well, what is to be done?" Lin Lang was distressed.


    "Meiling likes what her sister does." She whispered back.


    Looking at the two sisters together, Tang''s mother finally had something to be relieved about.Lin Lang finally made a dish of chicken curry rice.


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." With a smile, Lin Lang moved a grain of rice from her mouth.


    Such intimacy was unprecedented in the past.


    Tang Meiling was a little astringent and ate the meal with all kinds of tastes.


    What is the definition of sister?


    What did she think of her unruly and unruly sister?


    There are too many doubts for Tang Meiling to think clearly.


    She didn''t understand why her sister suddenly became so nice to her?


    Is it because I love her?


    But clearly before two people tore the face, she also said to let her have nothing, take her everything.


    Tang Meiling''s body began to tremble when she thought of the demonic warning. Did she fall into another trap? She is so kind to her now, is there something else she wants?


    "Meiling?" Lin Lang saw that she was distracted and called.


    Looking at the worried look on her face, Tang Meiling didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and picked up her meal.


    Now the hostess is like a frightened bird. Any disturbance can make her fragile nerves sensitive for half a day.


    "Take a hot bath and have a good sleep." Lin Lang walks into Tang Meiling''s room. She is facing the balcony and looking at the garden below. Lin Lang reaches out and pats her on the shoulder.


    Tang Meiling suddenly felt a poisonous snake on her shoulder and jumped away.


    "Meiling Are you so afraid of me


    Lin Lang lowered her eyes and looked hurt.


    "No, I''m..." Tang Meiling explained in a hurry.


    "Well, sister knows what you mean. Let''s keep a distance in the future." Lin Lang stepped back a step, beautiful eyebrows and eyes full of lonely color, "sister will not disturb you again."


    As she said, she turned and left. Her fingertips had just touched the doorknob, and her waist was tightly held by the people behind her.


    The warm moisture soaked her back.


    "No, don''t leave Meiling."


    Tang Meiling is afraid of being alone now.


    "I''m stupid, I really don''t know what to do. Why is my sister so nice to me? You''re not Do you hate me


    "Yes, my sister hates you very much." Lin Lang said.


    Tang Meiling was stiff. She didn''t expect that Lin Lang would be so straightforward.


    "My sister hates that you are so close to those boys that they can hook up with you at will, but my sister can''t because Meiling hates her."


    "My sister hates you to make boyfriends one after another. You don''t come home at night. The smell on you belongs to other people. I can''t wait to kill them all."


    "Sister, sister?" Tang Meiling was a little frightened.


    Her tone was strange, not like the soft tone of memory.


    Lin Lang turned around and took a step forward. Tang Meiling could not help but step back, her back against the slightly cold wall.


    The soft light on her face was as beautiful as the person in the picture.


    "That''s because my sister likes you..."


    Under the fierce attack of Lin Lang''s little sister, the startled woman master was dizzy and could not think.


    "How and how? Don''t you blame me for taking your things? " She stammered, "I still complain to my parents about you..."


    "You and I are sisters. How can I blame you for such trifles?"


    Lin Lang sighed, "as long as it''s something you like, your sister can give it to you, but only men, my sister will never agree to let them take you. My sister knows that you like Shaojie very much, but she doesn''t like the way you look at him, so she decides to marry him. In this way, you won''t like him any more... "


    Tang Meiling suddenly raised her head.


    "That day, however, my sister saw you come out of his room."


    "At that moment, my sister was really angry and afraid that you would be taken away by him."


    Lin Lang said, "maybe the impulse is the devil. I was so angry that I said something like that to you. I''m sorry, Meiling. My sister really didn''t want to hurt you. Just like a child, she wanted to use such childish and ridiculous threats. I hope you can see me and pay attention to me. "


    "As for an Ying, her sister was also cheated by him. I don''t know that after her beautiful face, she is a snake in the stomach, which makes you suffer so much."


    "Can you forgive my sister?"


    The two sisters'' foreheads were against each other, and a faint and elegant fragrance filled her hair. Tang Meiling was flustered. She put her hands against her sister''s tender breast. Suddenly, she felt hot, so she quickly withdrew. She was uneasy and hung on her side, pinching her fingers from time to time.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Tang Meiling''s eyes are free.


    However, in the dim light, her cheeks were red, just like the full and sweet spring peach.Another one.


    Lin Lang thought.


    Oscar is still short of a shiny little golden man.

 Chapter 153

    The relationship between the two sisters of the Tang family suddenly became better overnight. Once the cracks were made up, there was no trace. On the contrary, they were as good as one person, inseparable every day.


    The Tang family felt uncomfortable at first, and then they got used to it.


    When Xu Shaojie comes home from work, he once again sees Tang Meiling lying on his wife''s lap. The sisters discuss the autumn and winter items in the magazine intimately. Xu Shaojie frowns, but after all, he doesn''t say anything.


    "Young Jay, you''re back."


    Lin Lang patted Tang Meiling on the shoulder and motioned for her to sit up.


    "It''s been a hard day at work today." She got up and took off his suit coat for Xu Shaojie. "There are still some fruits in the refrigerator. Can I squeeze you a glass of juice?"


    His wife''s face is hung with a warm smile, and her eyes are bright like spring water. There is only a reflection of his appearance. Xu Shaojie''s tension in the heart of a string also relaxed.


    People are dead, and he doesn''t want to pursue the past.


    Just let it go.


    One day, he is the only one in her heart.


    Can accompany her to old, also only own.


    Xu Shaojie thought so, leaning against the kitchen door, looking at Lin Lang busy for him, lips unconsciously raised a happy smile.


    "Here you are."


    Lin Lang handed him a glass of bright red cherry juice.


    The man took a sip and the sweet taste melted in his mouth.


    His eyes were imperceptible, and a trace of disgust passed, but he finished with a smile.


    Xu Shaojie doesn''t like sweet food. The sweet and greasy food disgusts him from the bottom of his heart. It''s the same when making a birthday cake for Linlang. He can''t stand the sticky smell of cream, so he just makes a strange and spicy cake. At least in that case, he can take a few mouthfuls with Linlang.


    "Why cherry again?" He asked casually, "do you like that?"


    Lin Lang put the washed red fruit into the juicer and prepared to squeeze a cup for himself. Hearing his words, he shook his head with his back to the man. "I like mangoes more than cherries. But since you like them, Shaojie, I''ll try to like them."


    Xu Shaojie eyebrows slightly pick, some doubt said, "when do I say like cherry?"


    Lin Lang turned her head, as if the mother was looking at the mischievous child, conniving at his duplicity, "well, you like cherries and sweets, and it''s no shame for boys to like these."


    Xu Shaojie holds the cup and instinctively feels something is wrong.


    This uncomfortable scene reappeared in the evening.


    "What is this?"


    The man wiped his wet hair and glanced at a purple gift box packed with apricot yellow ribbon on the tea table.


    "Did you forget? Today is the anniversary of our nine years of love. I have specially prepared a gift for you


    Lin Lang was folding his clothes and looked up at him with a smile, "open it and have a look. I think you will like it very much."


    Xu Shaojie felt a warm current in his heart and carefully opened the packing ribbon.


    In the black velvet gift box, there lies a black pen with silver edge and an ink bottle with sapphire luster.


    "Brikin?" He saw the logo of the pen brand.


    "Yes, it''s a limited edition. It took me a long time to get it." Lin Lang''s tone is not conscious of taking a silk of pride.


    The man was lost in thought.


    He has always paid little attention to this brand and can''t use it.


    On the contrary, that person will collect such antique series.


    Xu Shaojie''s mind suddenly flashed an absurd idea.


    Cherry juice, sweet food, platinum pen


    These are not all Lin Weijing''s hobbies?


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at his wife. The orange light outlined her graceful figure, with an uncut green silk lying lazily behind him. Occasionally, he lifted his hand and gently pulled his broken hair covering his eyebrows and eyes. His posture was quiet and gentle.


    This is his familiar appearance, but why does he feel inexplicable fear?


    "What''s the matter, young Jay?"


    Lin Lang raised his face and said, "you look terrible. Are you sick?" He came over and touched his forehead.


    Xu Shaojie was staring at her face.


    Her concern didn''t seem to be faking.


    However, he is still not down-to-earth and always thinks of a question:


    is Xu Shaojie standing in front of you, or Lin Weijing?


    Xu Shaojie lost sleep again. The last time, he couldn''t sleep because of the disappearance of Lin Lang.


    This time, he lay on the soft white bed, his favorite pillow his arm to sleep, his wife''s hair between a faint charm fragrance.


    This belongs to her fragrance, every time can let him infatuated, unable to extricate himself.


    The man hesitated for a moment, slowly stretched out his hand from the quilt and began to unbutton his wife''s pajamas. What happened during the day made him very uneasy. Xu Shaojie was eager to prove his existence through something - he was not a substitute for anyone.He licked her neck gently, and he was getting better.


    "Only quiet, don''t..."


    Xu Shaojie''s movement stopped abruptly.


    He pressed his hands on his hair, and the other side seemed to want to turn over. He did not move his hands.


    The pain of her scalp being torn open her eyes.


    The handsome outline of the man is covered with a layer of light shadow, and his look is not clear.


    "Only quiet?" She called out vaguely. Her voice seemed to be able to drip soft water, which was the only intimacy for lovers.


    Xu Shaojie''s anger broke out in an instant. He pinched up his jaw and said coldly, regardless of the other party''s pain, he said coldly, "you have a good look. Who are you now? Lin Weijing? "


    "Will he kiss you like I do?"


    Lin Lang was stunned for a moment, as if he had just sobered up, and his expression was a little more frightened, "Shaojie, i..."


    Xu Shaojie''s face was ferocious and his fingers clenched into fists.


    She was afraid to close her eyes.


    "Bang --"


    he hit the pillow next to him.


    Xu Shaojie angrily left this suffocating space.


    I didn''t come back all night.


    The Tang family was obviously aware of the atmosphere of alienation. Tang''s mother secretly talked to Lin Lang, "what''s the matter? Young Jie, his temper... "


    Lin Lang''s face was pale and shook her head. "Mom, this is something I do with him. Don''t ask."


    The first time Tang mother saw her eldest daughter in such a state, she could not bear to ask.


    As long as Xu Shaojie goes back to the Tang family, he can''t control his temper and becomes increasingly irritable.


    After all, she has cherished for so many years. Xu Shaojie wanted to get angry, but when she saw her expression of fear, a new round of regret began.


    But now, he must be killed? Xu Shaojie grabs his hair, gets upset and walks into a western restaurant. He doesn''t even know what he ordered. Finally, he looked at the cherry juice that came up, and the fiery red color suddenly angered him.


    Hell with all this shit!


    He swept the things off the table and scared the customers nearby.


    "This gentleman..."


    The waiter came in a hurry. Xu Shaojie stood up and took out a stack of cash from his wallet, which was enough to compensate for the loss of the meal.


    Xu Shaojie drove back to the Tang family, and Lin Lang was half held by him and pushed into the co driver''s seat.


    "We Where is this going? " The woman put her hands on her knees and asked her husband timidly.


    The man pulled the corners of his mouth, rather gloomy, "you will know later."


    Xu Shaojie takes his wife to see a psychologist.


    Lin Lang''s expression was shocked. She shook her head and said incoherently, "I and I are not ill. Why do you want to bring me here?" At the end of the day, her voice came with a cry of pleading, "young Jie, I''m really not sick. Shall we go back? Don''t do this, I''m afraid... "


    "Now that you are here, let''s have a check." Xu Shaojie pulled off the other party''s hands on his arm and said without expression, "Uncle Cheng, please."


    The middle-aged man on the opposite side is a highly experienced psychologist. He has been working for 30 years and published many scientific research works on psychology. His time is more precious than gold. At the same time, he is also a friend of Xu Shaojie''s parents, so he can invite the other party to see Lin Lang in a short time.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I''ll talk to you for a while." Dr. Cheng put on a kind face.


    It''s more hypnotic than chatting.


    Lin Lang fell asleep.


    After getting to know the situation, Dr. Cheng said, "your wife''s condition is a little bad. Maybe she has been stimulated and insane. She thinks you are another person." He asked again, "what kind of person is the other party?"


    Xu Shaojie is overcast.


    "Well It''s really difficult for people who are no longer in the world. " Doctor Cheng pressed his forehead and said with emotion, "after all, there is a saying that living people can''t compete with the dead. Don''t be so sad. Some things should be taken for granted. " He gave the younger generation an encouraging pat on the shoulder. "Of course, uncle Cheng will help you."


    He refers to "help" is to let Lin Lang wake up from the chaotic memories.


    It makes people realize clearly and cruelly that the person she is waiting for is no longer there.


    In tears, Lin Lang murmured, "really No more? He''s dead? "


    Xu Shaojie couldn''t see her weak and tearful appearance. He finally got tough and soft again. He put his arms around Lin Lang and said, "I''m still here. I''ve been there all the time."


    There was a warm and humid feeling on the chest.


    Lin Lang grabbed his collar and cried bitterly.


    Since seeing a psychologist, Lin Lang''s condition has become worse and worse. Her spirit has become more and more trance. When she helped Tang''s mother prepare dinner, she broke the porcelain plate, pruned the flower branches, hurt her fingers, and occasionally stepped into the air when she went up the stairs, which made her heart tremble.The whole person is like a walking corpse with exhausted essence and skin.


    On this day, Tang''s father and mother went out to meet friends, and Tang Meiling wanted to accompany one of the children in her class to participate in the art competition. Xu Shaojie was worried that Lin Lang had no one to watch, so he simply delayed the meeting of the company for one day.


    In the same room, the man is aware of his wife''s slight alienation.


    People who usually sit against him unconsciously straighten their backs, and there is a short distance between them.


    Xu Shaojie''s eyes deepened.


    He leaned back on the sofa with his arms outstretched and fell naturally on her shoulder.


    The other side''s body trembled slightly, but he still felt it.


    Lin Lang stood up at the next moment and said with a disguised smile, "do you want something to drink?"


    Xu Shaojie did not say anything, followed the people into the kitchen.


    He watched her open the refrigerator, and the first thing she reached for was a new cherry.


    "Is it so hard for you to forget him?"


    The cold male voice came from behind.


    "PATA --"


    the cherry in the transparent plastic packaging box spilled all over the floor with a shaking of hands. Then she regained consciousness and squatted on the ground to pick it up. One hand stretched out horizontally and tightly bound her wrist.


    "Woo..."


    He took it recklessly, his lips were bitten and bleeding.


    But Lin Lang''s heart turned a white eye, want to stab villains, these male owners crazy to do not change the taste - special me like to bite people, belong to the dog!


    It was a little tired to kiss with her head up. She changed her posture a little, and half sat on the kitchen floor. She leaned back with his movements and leaned against the cupboard next to her.


    It has to be said that this little rabbit''s kissing skills have been improved by leaps and bounds recently, licking, biting, sucking and sucking kisses. What this person prefers is a kind of extremely overbearing deep throat kiss. Her tongue curls fiercely into her throat, and she almost doesn''t let Lin Lang suffocate.


    The waist suddenly burst of cold, Lin Lang sobered up, and immediately said, "Mom and dad are coming back soon..."


    Xu Shaojie turned a deaf ear, slightly gasped, with a bit of seductive smell, "sister, we haven''t played word Solitaire for a long time."


    Lin Lang raised her eyes.


    Xu Shaojie touched her hair. The setting sun fell on her dark hair through the window, and was plated with a light and bright luster.


    He thought for a second, "yellowing."


    Lin Lang borrowed the word "gold"


    Xu Shaojie chuckled slightly, quite like a child after a successful plot.


    He said softly, "well Golden marriage. "


    The eyes are also scattered with a piece of light, dense with deep shallow feelings.


    It''s not a joke, it''s his real commitment.


    So, forget about him?


    Only I, only I can accompany you, 50 years, 100 years, until life stops.


    He thought so, but he heard --


    "marriage change."


    Lin Lang was silent for a moment and looked up at him slowly.


    "Let''s get divorced."

 Chapter 154

    Xu Shaojie never thought that there would be such a day.


    They were still young and had a lot of time to go, but she told him it was time to part.


    He was caught off guard and at a loss.


    He looked at his wife''s young and beautiful face, and the deep autumn halo outside the window was dyed, as if covered with a layer of hazy beautiful light and shadow, which made him not really see.


    Is it a dream?


    Nightmares?


    "You, what are you talking about, I don''t understand." Xu Shaojie originally held her cheek in her hands, subconsciously fell on Lin Lang''s shoulder, squeezed slightly, and fell into it.


    Lin Lang gazed at him and said seriously, "it''s not a sudden rise or a joke. Shaojie, I''ve been thinking about divorce for a long time. I think I''ll live with you like this."


    "But, as expected, still can''t do."


    "You are not him, but I always regard you as his double, imagining that he is still by my side, never leaving. In this way, it is very unfair to you. I don''t want to delay you like this. Instead of two people suffering, it is better to make a clean break now and minimize the damage. "


    Lin Lang brushed his hand and stood up. "Tomorrow I will ask the Tang family''s lawyer to draw up the divorce agreement. If you have any requirements, just say that as long as I have, I can give it to you."


    Thanks for taking care of her for years


    Just as she was about to walk out of the kitchen, the people behind her suddenly hugged her and buried her head in her shoulder socket.


    "No, I''m not going to divorce. I''m not going to leave."


    She sighed helplessly and said to her unruly and wayward child, "young Jay, you are young and handsome. It''s not difficult to find a satisfactory girl. Don''t waste your time on my side."


    Xu Shaojie said angrily, "I waste and I''m happy. What''s the matter? This is my life. I can do what I want. "


    She was his first love.


    The first time I try my best to like someone.


    As long as I think of her, my heart is full of colorful butterflies.


    He watched her hair grow and cut, cut and grow, young and clear eyes gradually grow open, piano playing better and better. He thought about how happy it would be if the hands that only touched flowers and musical instruments could touch his face for a moment.


    When she was not yet ignorant, the teenager had already fallen in love and was ready for the bouquet and heart. Just wait for the flowering day, I will tell her the sweet words with the fragrance of candy, carefully and inextricably peel off piles of casual "coincidence" and "chance encounter".


    The front and back tables are not accidental.


    It''s not a coincidence to be on duty on the same day.


    Taking the same bus in the morning is his waiting after getting up an hour early.


    Try to chase, there is his shadow finally.


    But now, she unilaterally declared him out?


    He spent nine years, countless sleepless nights because of missing her, could not withstand that person''s one month''s time? What is the reason?


    He didn''t understand.


    "I''m sorry, young Jay." Lin Lang looked up, "but..."


    He sealed her lips again.


    Women didn''t resist.


    Sweet taste as usual.


    But his heart was getting colder.


    Why is this? It was not easy for them to leave each other, and no one would disturb the situation.


    "Why?" He murmured, "I know..."


    I told you I love you, and I kiss you in front of the God in the church.


    Lin Lang stroked the corner of his lips, "maybe, this is fate."


    She held out her left hand. Her knuckles were long and clean, without any ornaments.


    "Don''t you find out? Our Keepsake has long been gone. "


    "It''s hard to recover a broken mirror. Just like this ring, it''s impossible to find it again after it''s lost. Some endings have always been predestined. "


    Lin Lang passed by him.


    The wrist was gently held.


    "If I find my ring, will you like me again? It doesn''t have to be too much, just one point. Let me stay with you. "


    Even if it''s a double, the one he hates the most.


    She looked back in surprise.


    His eyes were red.


    "Shaojie..."


    "No, don''t look back. It''s just like this. I don''t want you to see it. It''s so bad."


    He raised his hand over his eyes, and there was moisture between his fingers.


    It''s better to say that he''s not promising, but he still wants to be together all the time.


    With his memory, under the bright moonlight, Xu Shaojie found the church.


    The lights of the wishing pool shine brightly on the water. Beside them, there are lovers who cuddle with each other and talk about touching and boring love words.


    The church bells rang twelve and came into the night.Ignoring the sight around him, he rolled up his trouser legs and walked slowly in the pool, bending over to search.


    His eyes were almost stabbed as the coins piled up and glistened. His feet were white in the cold water, his fingers were wrinkled, his limbs were numb and stiff, and he was almost unconscious.


    The moonlight on the top of my head is getting worse.


    "Young Jay, go back."


    There was a soft, soothing voice.


    "Don''t look any more. You haven''t eaten in a day. If it goes on like this, how can the body stand it? "


    Xu Shaojie stopped for a moment.


    "Will you love me? Will you stay with me? If so, I won''t look for it. I''ll go back with you. "


    The other side is silent.


    Xu Shaojie pushed aside the accumulated coins and searched inch by inch with his stiff fingers.


    In fact, he already knew that.


    No matter how gorgeous and exquisite the ring is carved, it will be a dead thing with no vitality after all, and can not lock any old oath.


    He can''t even keep the living, but he still hopes to use such dead things to bind a person who doesn''t love him?


    He understood.


    But it''s true that I don''t want to let go.


    It is said that this wishing pool has fulfilled many people who have a heart. Some people meet here again, some express their feelings here, and some enter the church just like they did before.


    Since it is so effective here, can you spare a little bit of luck to him?


    Don''t need too much, let him find the ring, let her eyes more belong to surprise light.


    If she believes in fate, let him rewrite the ending.


    Xu Shaojie hooked his finger and put a ring in his tail finger.


    The ring is made of laurel, decorated with Ruby roses, and the names of the two are engraved on the back.


    He was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Found Our keepsake. "


    He suddenly stepped forward with one foot, splashing water, the ring in the palm of his hand seemed to be handed to Lin Lang to see.


    "You see, I found it. This is our ring, really, it''s ours..." He said incoherently, "I didn''t lie to you, really..."


    Lin Lang looked at his expectant expression, reached for it, and played in the palm. The ring was still wet and cold.


    Xu Shaojie''s eyes gradually softened.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw that Lin Lang closed his palm and raised his hand slowly.


    "> it is like a ring in the sky.


    "You see, this is fate."


    Because the initiative is in my hands.


    And you, there''s no room for rejection.


    In the light of the night and the lights, the beautiful and beautiful outline becomes more and more blurred. The green fringes in her ears are slightly swaying, and the light thin shadow disk falls on the white neck. There is a kind of ambiguous temptation, but it is more like some kind of fatal curse rune.


    The man''s face turned pale. He wriggled his lips slightly, but in the end he said nothing.


    "I''ll get it back."


    He said, "no matter how many times you lose it, I''ll find it back."


    I''ll wipe it clean, smooth it, and put it back on your ring finger.


    This time, Xu Shaojie found the ring in ten minutes.


    "Come on, I''ll put it on for you."


    He pretended to be calm and took a wide range of hands.


    When he wants to push the wedding ring into a woman''s ring finger, Lin Lang picks her eyebrows and hooks off the ring with her finger.


    The ring swayed around her finger and flew out unsteadily.


    "Ding -"


    with a slight sound, it rolled into the flower bed far away.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find it again." Xu Shaojie came out of the wish pool with his wet pants legs and shook twice. He was still holding on to his body when he was about to reach the limit. He bit his lip hard, trying to use the pain to sober himself up.


    "No matter how many times you find it, I will throw it away."


    The figures on the ground stopped.


    "I''ll keep looking."


    "Until you''re tired and you can''t throw any more."


    "Then, I''ll put them on for you."


    He turned his head and walked towards Lin Lang.


    With the cold moonlight.


    "In that case, does it conform to your destiny script?"


    "If you agree, I will be the infatuated hero, like a knight, guarding the princess who has only the prince in her heart, even if it is a shadow or a double, even if you can only say false love words to me."


    Xu Shaojie stepped forward and suddenly hugged Lin Lang.


    He took the man around as if he were dancing.The skirt is flying.


    The smell of blood spread wantonly.


    Over his broad shoulder, Lin Lang saw a black figure who had run away. The other party was wearing a hood and mask. He could not see his face clearly, but he was rather slim.


    They are located in a row of flowerpots, scattered with dense shrubs, surrounded by few people.


    Nobody saw it.


    "Shaojie, you..."


    Lin Lang''s face showed a look of panic, her fingers to each other''s back, all blood.


    A military knife pierced through her chest, and the protruding blade touched her chest slightly.


    "You see, what did I say? If I didn''t..."


    "There are so many bad people in this world. Well, you have to What to do Only then... "


    A lot of blood was lost and his eyelids became heavy.


    Slide down from Lin Lang''s body.


    Maybe it''s a trick of fate.


    On her birthday, he was by her side all the time.


    Xu Shaojie knows that Lin Lang likes musicals very much. He specially communicates with the crew of the vampire dance. Through various means and his own talent, he has won the role of the hero.


    Did she recognize him as she watched from the stage?


    He wanted to let her know that even if he was turned into a vampire by his lover, he would like to keep her life.


    After the performance, Xu Shaojie immediately changed into a gray wolf costume. Originally, he wanted to send his wife a string of balloons with her name and happy birthday. Unexpectedly, he just caught a smiling face balloon. But fortunately, he protected her from being hit by a car.


    In fact, Xu Shaojie lied. The first time he cooked a steak, he practiced hard in that western restaurant. He must be perfect.


    Because she was preparing a birthday cake for her, Xu Shaojie didn''t follow her after she walked out of the western restaurant.


    He didn''t know what happened next.


    What''s more, their wedding rings will be abandoned by the hostess in front of the church and by the wishing pool.


    Is fate interlaced here?


    If he followed up that day, would everything be different?


    He didn''t know the answer.


    There is no way to go into the direction of the play.


    Finally, he found out.


    No matter how infatuated he was, he couldn''t be her hero.


    You can''t blame her.


    I only blame myself for taking the villain''s script and entering the play, but also delusional about the deep love of the heroine.


    Everything is doomed.


    After twelve o''clock, in front of the sacred church, the villain died to protect her beloved heroine.


    Did I do a good job in this dramatic ending that was teased by fate?


    If it''s the perfect ending you want, I''ll give it to you.

 Chapter 155

    "Well, woman, it''s time to get up. When are you going to sleep


    Jun sat by the bed in the evening and kneaded his head in the quilt.


    "Honey, let me sleep a little longer. I was so tired last night that I didn''t sleep."


    Lin Lang yawned, her eyes filled with tears and complained, "I don''t think about whose fault it is."


    The coal balls nestled at her feet were rolling around, pretending not to understand the conversation.


    That night, I''m holding my eyebrows


    Lin Lang, who played the game for a night, said, "I don''t blame you or who?"? It''s so good to operate, so coquettish to walk around, not to abuse my little brother, but to bully my little sister with others. Do you understand that


    Jun Wan:


    It''s clearly you who want to bully others.


    "Don''t talk to you. Get up and brush your teeth and wash your face. We have to catch the star train at 1:00 p.m


    Lin Lang raised her arm lazily, like a Persian cat in need of service.


    "OK, I''ll take care of Princess Ai to change clothes for me."


    You rolled your eyes at night. The dead child is still so lazy to clean up.


    Although Lin Lang and Jun often stick together in the evening, they both have a good relationship and have a common circle of friends. They are basically super gods. The old drivers can let go, and Lin Lang likes to wave with them.


    But Jun night younger sister is more prone to jealousy, several times to abduct Lin Lang, put their pigeons.


    This group of people especially like to hold some grand gatherings and invite the taskers from the circle to join them. As an honest gourd eater, Lin Lang thinks that there will be various tragic monasteries in the middle of the meeting. Some tasks need to be performed by more than two taskers, and the relationship is usually between the male and female protagonists with deep feelings, and these task holders are originally good at eating melons There are lovers in the same circle.


    So the question is: are you cheating physically or mentally? Or both?


    It can be said that he is a rare and top-notch person who can get to the super task. How can he tolerate other connections between lovers and other taskers? Even if it is just for cooperation, but still kiss embrace, how to think also can feel diaphragmatic should?


    Lin Lang tut a, fortunately Miss elder sister only flirts not to say love.


    Man is a very troublesome creature. He loves to cry and cling to others. If he is careless, he will turn black. Lin Lang has seen it in the task, but she doesn''t want to be bound by a person in her real life, so that she can''t be like this or that.


    How boring life would be if she couldn''t be free?


    Well, she''d better fall in love with Jun Wan''s younger sister.


    Lin Lang touched his chin and thought, last year there was a pair of pinches very badly, almost no blood spatter on the spot.


    I don''t know what the plot is this year?


    Lin Lang also wanted to see the opera, but as soon as she got out of the car, she was taken away by a group of gods.


    Jun Wan on the other side was also submerged in a group of black heads, unable to spare.


    "Villains, what are you going to do? Good evening, help me Lin Lang stretched out his claws for help and put on a tragic drama, "why do you want to break us up? Is it true that only the opposite sex is true love? It''s not fair. It''s not fair to us! We just can''t help falling in love with a woman. Why does god treat us so cruelly Her eyes were tearful, and her weeping appearance was pitiful.


    The mission personnel near the star train were stunned at this scene, and even some people came up to help the pair of "bitter mandarin ducks".


    The great gods:


    It''s the ignorant world deceived by the old goblin.


    "Sister, have you had enough?" The younger boy in the circle had no choice but to scratch his head. He was a rookie and had not been in this group for a long time. Unlike other people who had long been familiar with Lin Lang''s temperament, the numbness of this face was left to her.


    Lin Lang giggled and pinched the other side''s small tender face, "little darling, don''t you think the play of lovers forced to separate in front of the station is very sad and beautiful?"


    All of them said, "well


    If you want to play, just tell me what you want to do.


    In order to prevent the goods from doing anything amazing, they quickly covered the mouth of Lin Lang and took people away from the scene of the crime.


    The gathering was held on a small island surrounded by the sea, with blue sky and waves, and flocks of seagulls swept across the sky.


    Lin Lang is biting the straw and staring at a group of whispering guys with a crooked face. They throw a meaningful look and smile from time to time.


    Do you want to do something bad secretly?


    As a matter of fact, this "base breaking operation" was planned for a long time.


    as we all know, Lin Lang and Jun WAN are good friends. Apart from their tasks, they spend most of their time together. They also travel around the stars and show their love, which breaks the hearts of a group of male servants who love them secretly. They only hate that they are not born into daughters and can''t play friendly with the goddess.The male gods stabbed and tried to capture the two men. After thinking about it, they still thought that it was easy for Lin Lang to attack. Compared with the flower of kaolin in Jun Wan, Lin Lang''s younger sister was much more grounded. She was smiling all day long and looked very good at talking.


    Although they know that the sweeter the smile is, it means that someone is going to die again.


    But who told them to be particularly attracted to this little devil in the skin of an angel?


    They plan to launch a little sister who has a lot of experience in strategy to come out and have a heart to heart talk with Lin Lang, so that the child can know that it''s not right to stick with you all day long. If you are old enough, you should find a partner to settle down.


    Of course, they dare not say this to Lin Lang in person, for fear of being photographed.


    "Don''t you get tired of staying with you every night?" A girl with long hair charmingly lifted the wave roll. "It''s all girls. What''s the fun?"


    Lin Lang took a mouthful of coconut milk, blowing the wind in front of her. She said in surprise, "are you questioning my sister ah Wan''s charm? Good. I''ve recorded your words in my head. I''ll make a good laugh at her when she comes. She''s old and her charm is fading


    Sister: "I''m sorry


    Elder sister, please let go.


    "No, I think what she meant was that you were not going to have a romantic love affair with someone?" The peerless beautiful man with glasses said calmly, "the joy that boys can give you is beyond your imagination."


    "For example?"


    Lin Lang fingers crossed, laughing and supporting his chin. Her face is as delicate as a doll, or like a 16-year-old girl, plum eyes, cherry red lips.


    Glasses beauty man coughed, unnaturally said, "boys are more slender, broad, physical strength and abundant, can give you a sense of security. If you have any trouble, I can solve it for you as soon as possible. "


    Lin Lang thought for a moment, "ah night, she is also very capable. Last time we went on a tour, there was a Zerg who was not afraid of death molested me, and she brought the nest of others alone. With her blessing, we brought back a lot of "booty" with local characteristics. We haven''t finished yet. Well, we decided to eat fried grasshopper next meal


    The trembling crowd: --


    "Well, Jun Wan is really good, but there are still differences between boys and girls. For example, in terms of interests and hobbies, you can find a more suitable partner."


    "Well? More matching? "


    "Yes, it''s just like-minded people who can play." The glasses man breathed a sigh of relief, finally did not pull Jun late, he looked at Lin Lang with encouraging eyes, "what skills do you want your future partner to have?"


    Unmarried females secretly prick their ears. It''s time to take notes.


    Lin Lang holds hands index: "high beauty, know how to cook, can sew, can get on the horse, can play gun, can write poetry, martial arts can kill enemies, had better master hacker technology, can take me to open black when bored..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a group of people looked at her with wide mouths.


    Is she sure she''s looking for a boyfriend?


    Lin Lang looked like thinking, "if you say these things, you will be able to do it." And then she said, "why should I go so far to find someone else?"


    All of them said, "well


    Well said and reasonable, they are particularly difficult to refute.


    In the midst of their own deep doubt, there was an earth shaking voice over their heads.


    A huge black shadow was moving towards the island.


    The first group is a wave of beetles'' mecha. The dark red eyes are like lanterns. They are dense and dark. They are followed by bats, vultures and flying snakes. Their bodies are more and more terrible. The central part is a black mechanical dragon. The cold blue flame is burning all over the body, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Hand over my men."


    Jun stood on the dragon''s body in the evening, his face was upset, and his whole body was covered with the cruel words "don''t make my mother angry".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can''t afford to be a lady!


    Finally, Lin Lang was "respectfully" sent back.


    "Why are you so angry?" Lin Lang pulled the face of the first beauty and joked, "it''s easy to get angry and get old quickly."


    Jun Wan''s expression softened a little, but his tone was still very irascible. "Those guys were so tired of their lives that they actually introduced men to me. Later, I guessed that it must be the same with you. The more you want to be, the more angry you are, and then you come here to save them from damaging you."


    Lin Lang:


    Your "come here" battle is a bit scary.


    "Why, I''m afraid of being robbed by others?"


    Linlang sleeps on her little sister''s legs and looks up at the clouds.


    "I''m not trying to stop you from falling in love with other people. I''m just a little upset. Maybe from now on, I''m not the most important person in your heart." You are very sad at night.


    Lin Lang chuckled, "that''s not very suitable for your cold queen."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of people we will meet in the future, what kind of fetters they have, but you, only you, are my first priority."You and I met in micro, have seen each other the most embarrassing side.


    Two people who have nothing, but they have been supporting them all the way in the storm.


    We are the best partner made in heaven.


    "Seriously, ah Wan, do you want us to match a couple and make do with it?" Lin Lang started the daily flirting mode again.


    The other side is more likely to tease than her, surprised to say, "when are we not a pair? When are you not my girlfriend


    "Then I''m up there."


    "Just because you are beautiful doesn''t mean you can think about it."


    "Am I really so beautiful?"


    "Next to me."


    "It looks good."


    "Each other."

 Chapter 156

    Lin Lang rubbed his sour, red and swollen eyes.


    When she first came in, she was very stiff, with her back against the foot of the bed, her legs bent, her arms around her, and her head buried in her knees.


    It''s not a good position.


    "Click --"


    the door was pushed open, and a figure came walking on the moonlight beside the window.


    "I''ve made an appointment with the psychiatrist over there. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." The people who came in were in their early twenties, tall and handsome.


    "This time, I hope you don''t run away again." The other side seems to be helpless to tease the forehead of the broken hair, "you are always so wayward, brother will be tired."


    Lin Lang hugged her legs and did not speak.


    He looked at her for a second, then slowly turned around, closed the door and left.


    Lin Lang made sure that there was no sound outside. She stood up shaking. She twisted her stiff limbs and moved her joints.


    This time, the world took the routine of ordinary love. The perfect brother who was gentle and considerate and the bad girl who was violent and straightforward were different in character and family background. They also made a lot of troubles and jokes in the middle of the way. Finally, through difficulties, they broke through the barriers of the door and achieved a good result.


    Lin Lang in the task is also "experienced a hundred battles", but where the hero is set up by his brother, you don''t have to think about it. A delicate and frail sister and girl can''t run away.


    In this case, it is more suitable to open the line of sadism.


    Interestingly, the elder brother is the younger sister, and the younger sister is the elder brother. Before the female leader appeared, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters of the Han family had developed into lovers. Han Jiashu, the elder brother, had an unusual idea for his sister who had been taking care of for many years, and pushed people down in a romantic atmosphere of happy marriage.


    It happens that the younger sister also has a little bit of meaning for his brother, so he will just give up.


    They are not really brothers and sisters.


    The younger sister, whose surname is Han, is the daughter of a brother who has been sworn in by Mr. Han. The couple of the Han family took care of her when she was young and lost her parents, so they took her over to take care of her. As time went on, she became a little princess in the hands of the Han family.


    Han Linlang is one year younger than Han Jiashu. She goes to the same primary school, middle school and high school. When she went to school, she lived in the Han family. During the summer vacation and winter vacation, she returned to her home. They live and eat with each other. They are very affectionate and share the same surname. People around them will acquiesce in their "brother and sister" status.


    After receiving her brother''s confession, Han Linlang was ashamed and pleased.


    Han''s parents are actually happy to see their success. Every time the busy couple comes back, they will buy a lot of souvenirs for Han Linlang. Han''s mother joked that she was bribing her son''s future daughter-in-law, and no matter how much it was.


    Han Jiashu just smiles, but does not deny it.


    The little couple had a good time.


    They''re going to choose the right time to tell their family and make their feelings public.


    However, my sister didn''t wait for this opportunity.


    Because the man is the most important woman in his life.


    One year earlier than her sister, Han Jiashu was admitted to the University and took the stage as the best freshman to give a speech in the academic year. I don''t know how many girls have become their dream lover. Female host Yang Qing fell in love with her at first sight. After asking Han Jiashu''s class clearly the next day, she ran over and confessed.


    Han Jiashu refused on the spot.


    This kind of woman belongs to the type of Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. She is naturally cheerful and cheerful. Although she is rejected by the male god in her heart without hesitation, she doesn''t give up easily. On the contrary, she becomes more and more brave.


    A fight is a common bad girl, in order to like the boy keep long hair, put on skirt, put on lipstick, learn something difficult for him. After a period of time, Han Jiashu''s original tough heart also gradually softened down.


    Her sister, who was preparing for the college entrance examination, was flustered. She did not know why her brother, who had always loved her, suddenly became indifferent. The photo of her brother and sister in her wallet was changed into another girl''s grimace.


    Until one day after school, she was blocked in the alley by a group of thugs. The bad boy in the same class took the lead. He wanted to confess to his sister, but because he was afraid, he thought and thought again and again, he called on a group of brothers to support the field and encourage him.


    Passing by, Yang Qinggang saw that she immediately rushed in with a sense of justice. She didn''t know the cause of the matter, and scolded "lecher".


    The teenager was impulsive and could not resist her provocation, so the two sides began to work in this way.


    Of course, the bad boy in the same class still cared about his sister, so he let his brothers surround Han Linlang. He started to teach the "just woman Xia" who did not know good or bad and destroyed his perfect confession.


    Han Jiashu came to see the black and blue faced lady and A sister in perfect condition.


    His heart was completely biased and could never be pulled back.


    My sister later learned that the girl was the protagonist in her brother''s wallet.With her frank and frank nature, Yang Qing gradually won the favor of people around her, including Han Jiashu''s friends and brothers, as well as Han''s parents.


    I don''t know when my sister has been labeled "vicious", "jealous" and "narrow-minded". However, if the female Lord bumps into her, she will be suspected of "evil intentions" as long as she is present, although these accidents are really accidental.


    Han Linlang feel very aggrieved, who thought of a good end to walk outside, Yang Qingyi saw that someone was bullied, without saying a word rushed to dry fight. Han Linlang received the elite education of famous ladies when she was young. Let alone fighting, she didn''t know how to lose her temper. She couldn''t cope with such a scene at all. She had to stand in a daze and watch the drama of "hero saving beauty" over and over again.


    Sometimes it''s Han Jiashu, sometimes it''s a boy who loves Yang Qing.


    Finally, Han Jiashu confessed to her --


    "I''m sorry, I always regard you as my sister, and the previous things are just the hormones of youth, impulsive. I really like Yang Qing. I want to protect her. "


    Han Linlang doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that all these years of love are fake. She can bear anything, but she can''t stand the fact that there will be other women more important than her brother.


    He clearly said that he should cherish her all his life.


    Han Linlang tried to make the last struggle, she padded her feet and kissed him, crying, did not want him to leave.


    And this scene was seen by Yang Qing.


    The woman said she was shocked.


    Although she is a bad girl, she thinks that she is upright in three aspects. This kind of plot of brother and sister makes her feel disgusted. She once rejected Han Jiashu''s intention and turned her head into his brother''s arms.


    At this time, Feng Shui turns around, and the play of men chasing women is staged.


    Han Jiashu''s Three Outlooks were "broken" back by Yang Qing. He began to reflect on his previous thoughts on his sister, thinking that he was like a wild animal in estrus, which was more unacceptable.


    He subconsciously kept his sister at arm''s length.


    However, Han Linlang was spoiled by him since he was a child, where can he stand this kind of "cold violence". The little girl has accumulated more pressure and no one can say that her nerves are more sensitive and fragile day by day.


    Finally, when Han Jiashu said that she would bring her girlfriend back to see her parents, her sister''s mood suddenly collapsed and she screamed hysterically, scaring a group of people.


    Han Jiashu felt it necessary to take her to see a psychologist.


    His sister thought that he wanted to take the opportunity to discard her burden. She ran away from home in great fear and was once again found by Han Jiashu.


    In order to allow her to cooperate with the treatment, Han Jiashu had no choice but to bewilder her.


    The next thing is simple. My sister is insane and crazy. His brother felt very sorry for the result of his own hand. He was drunk every day. Yang Qing was distressed and finally decided to go back to Han Jiashu to enlighten him and comfort him. After the male Lord came out of the shadow, the two also had a deeper feeling. As soon as they graduated from University, they were happy to get married and love each other for a lifetime.


    Lin Lang, who straightens out the plot, lies on the bed, lazily playing with her shoulder length short hair.


    This time she had fun again.


    The next morning, Han Jiashu got up early. After washing, she opened the door of her sister''s room.


    To his surprise, the other party had been waiting for him in neat clothes.


    Han Jiashu''s impression still leaves her ferocious appearance like a shrew. Unexpectedly, she is wearing a long skirt with lake blue and water birds. Her short hair is combed without wrinkled corners. She sits by the bed in a proper manner, like a beautiful girl in an oil painting.


    "Come down for breakfast." He softened the color.


    She murmured.


    Han''s parents are both real workaholics. They can''t see people all year round, and there are only two brothers and sisters on the table.


    For a moment, there was only the sound of the spoon pounding.


    The brother and sister arrived at the door of the clinic in silence.


    "Brother, do you really like Yang Qing so much?"


    The girl''s weak voice with a trace of imperceptible prayer.


    He pursed his thin lips, and his eyes did not move.


    "Yes."


    "So..." She murmured, "what is Lin Lang in my brother''s heart?"


    Han Jiashu was a little agitated, "didn''t you say that? It''s my sister. I only treat you as my sister. How many times do you want me to say? " As like as two peas of bombing, he has had enough of his opponent every day.


    He originally wanted to say something, but he looked up and saw her tears falling.


    Words go down the throat.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. This is the last time I ask you this question. I won''t ask you again."


    "I know it''s time for me to wake up and stop deceiving myself."


    Lin Lang raised her head and shed tears, but she was smiling at him.


    "Don''t worry, my brother. Lin Lang will listen to the doctor''s advice and cure her illness, especially some crazy thoughts. How can my sister like my brother? It''s not normal. No wonder my brother feels sick. I don''t blame my brother for being like this to me. Everything is my wishful thinking that I can stay with my brother all my life. "He opened his mouth and suddenly felt shameless.


    It is clear that the beginning of all this was initiated by him.


    "Brother, you must wait for me."


    "When I''m good, I''ll try my best to be a normal sister. I don''t have any attempt and delusion towards my brother."


    "By then, we''ll get along as well as we did when we were children, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    He couldn''t say no.


    "Great."


    She was like a child who had been given candy, and her joy was beyond doubt.


    "Well, draw the hook!"


    Lin Lang excitedly extended his tail finger.


    "A liar will swallow a thousand needles."


    Her smile is so sweet, pink face embedded with two shallow pear vortex, naive and not familiar with the world.


    Oh, get along well?


    That''s a lie.


    It''s better to be aware of going to hell as soon as possible, brother.

 Chapter 157

    An hour later, Lin Lang came out of the room.


    Han Jiashu''s body against the wall, a little bit straight, "how do you feel?"


    It was also the first time he had brought people to see a doctor in such a place.


    "I''m fine."


    Nothing but tears on your face?


    He moved his lips, but he didn''t want to hear.


    "Brother, let''s go back." Lin Lang turned around and walked in front.


    Han Jiashu followed in silence.


    Late at night, Han Jiashu called the psychologist who received her sister.


    "How is my sister?"


    "Well, it''s a little difficult. She really likes your brother. I''ve been crying all the time when I hypnotized her. Ouch, the little blush broke the uncle''s heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seriously


    "Seriously, it''s your sister''s determination. She wants to change herself and has been trying to follow my pace. You don''t have to worry. I think your sister is very smart. As long as I make her realize that her love for you is just an impulse of puberty and straighten out this mess of wool, there should be no big problem. "


    "She will be back to normal soon," the doctor said


    Is it normal?


    How far is that?


    "To tell you the truth, your sister is really lovely. Would you mind having a brother-in-law ten years older than her?"


    Han Jiashu cut off the phone.


    Although the psychiatrist assured him so, Han Jiashu was still worried about what happened during the day. He planned to have a word with Lin Lang, at least to comfort her.


    He twisted the doorknob.


    It''s locked.


    Han Jiashu''s heart suddenly gushed a strange feeling, this room he usually want to enter, think out, has never met such a situation outside the door.


    "Brother?"


    There was a very weak voice inside.


    "It''s me." He answered calmly.


    She opened a crack in the door, half of her face was dense. In the dim light, her hair should be wet, and some water dripped down her ear into her clavicle. "What''s the matter with my brother so late?"


    Is this not going to let him in?


    Han Jiashu: why defend him like a thief?


    "I''ll see how you are, you Are you really OK? "


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Lin Lang''s words have a different meaning -


    it''s not that it''s OK, but that the person who can be tolerated is no longer there, so even if it''s an injury, it''s better to bear it alone.


    "Good night."


    Lin Lang closed the door.


    Han Jiashu stood in front of her door for a moment, looked gloomy and walked away.


    After that, Han Jiashu regularly took Lin Lang to see a psychologist, and the feedback was better every time.


    Sometimes, however, he was covered with black lines.


    "The little girl looks good today. She has a good foundation when she is young, and her plain face is very beautiful."


    "She''s so cute when she''s asleep. She''s like an angel. I really want to poke her in the face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this doctor a pervert?


    Go out again, Lin Lang in the porch for external use of shoes.


    Black soft thin single shoes, snow-white instep on the Department of cross ribbon, faintly visible that light blue blood vessels.


    Tender and tender.


    Han Jiashu stood behind her and looked down at her.


    Linlang slightly bent down, the short hair tail sliding open, revealing a section of pink lotus neck, plum red decorated with a layer of tassel knee skirt is a pair of straight smooth legs.


    "If you go out in the future, just dress up." He said faintly, "it''s not to see any important person."


    Lin Lang acts.


    She looked back and gave him a smile.


    "Brother, you''re not right. I have formed a deep camp friendship with doctor uncle."


    "What is that?" Han Jiashu asked.


    "Secret."


    She blinked.


    Han Jiashu''s gaze swept over her lips with light lipstick and said nothing more.


    While waiting for Lin Lang, Han Jiashu answers a phone call.


    As soon as he got through, he heard the lewd laughter from the other side.


    Don''t think about it. It must be the coquettish and cheap Xiang buchen.


    "Xiaojiashu, do you have any programs tonight? If you don''t, come to our side and take you to the waves. You''ll be cool! "


    "No, you go. I''m not interested." Hanshu said.


    The evening parties between men are nothing more than a few: drinking, hunting, and chatting.


    Han Jiashu has always been in a quiet corner, when a patient audience and eye-catching vase."You''re still so ruthless, can''t you think about it? My brothers miss you


    Han Jiashu drew a corner of her mouth, "I think you don''t miss me, but gather together four people to play mahjong."


    "Ha ha, you see through it!"


    The other side laughed heartily, "but this time it''s different. He made a girlfriend and brought him to meet us. She has many beautiful little sisters. She is pure, mature and intelligent. Are you sure you don''t want to see it?"


    Han Jiashu was silent for a moment.


    As a brother for many years, does he not know the potential meaning of each other''s words?


    Since Yang Qing saw his kiss with his sister, no matter how Han Jiashu kept her, she felt that the other side was playing her on purpose. She was so angry that she accepted the pursuit of the Playboy Xiang buchen. After all, they had been dating for a month.


    It''s been so long unconsciously.


    Han Jiashu has always avoided meeting the two people.


    His personality tends to be quiet and introverted, and he doesn''t know how to deal with his emotions for a moment. After all, his favorite girl is with his brother, which is always a blow to him.


    Xiang buchen wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make the two as good as ever.


    In his idea, brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. It is unnecessary for two brothers to lose their friendship for one woman. All of them grew up in the same courtyard. They had the same underpants when they were children.


    "Good."


    Han Jiashu thought, it''s time to end.


    "Oh, wait a minute. Don''t hang up. Those old dachshunds said that they haven''t seen your lovely little sister for a long time. Although the college entrance examination is very important, there is no need to stay at home all day. Take her out for a meal?"


    Before Yang Qing appeared, Han Linlang was the "ultimate group pet" in the elder brother''s circle. The clothes, jewelry and bags she wore, as well as all kinds of valuable cosmetics, were generally bought by them out of their own pocket.


    In particular, Xiang buchen, who was six years old, almost didn''t put people in heaven.


    It''s just like this, Han Linlang can''t stand these brothers falling in love for Yang Qing one by one, and they become enemies. At the end of the end, Han Jiashu held the beauty home, but her brotherhood for many years was also weak. Only a few people attended the wedding ceremony.


    "No, she''s not available now..." Han Jiashu subconsciously wants to refuse.


    This is a habit that he has kept in the past. Every time they want to ask Lin Lang out, Han Jiashu, as an elder brother, stops him with the right reasons.


    This group of "little brothers" are generally in their early twenties. They are rich and rich. They are not bad in appearance. They love Lin Lang, the only girl. One day, they will not turn into wolves and push down their weak sisters.


    "Well, master Xiang, you''re going to take me for a ride!"


    He did not finish, the ear rang a clear and soft female voice.


    Han Jiashu was stunned.


    The other side was very close, and his cheek was almost close to his chest. He looked down and could see the dark curls of hair and the fine and long eyelashes.


    "Oh, let me listen to the voice of a beautiful girl. Why is it so sweet?"


    "My darling."


    "No, my little sweetheart. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m dying of you. Come on, boo!"


    "Dudu Dudu -"


    the call was hung up by a slender and distinct hand.


    "Brother?"


    Lin Lang raised her face.


    "It''s time to go back."


    He took the lead.


    Lin Lang smoothed her short hair on her cheek and raised the corners of her mouth.


    The place of the party was a bar in the property under the name of Xiang buchen. In order to entertain a group of brothers, the third floor was specially vacated. The mahogany wine cabinet occupied a wall, billiards, board games, dart boards and other things, which were extremely luxurious.


    "Oh, here you are, sit down!"


    Xiang buchen is sitting on a brown sofa with his legs up, a cigar in his mouth and a girl in his arms. His smile is very ruffian.


    The corner of the eye is decorated with a enchanting and evil tear mole.


    This kind of person is born to be the focus of attention of girls.


    Lin Lang took a look at him.


    The girl sitting next to Xiang buchen is probably the hostess, Yang Qing. Her appearance is not particularly outstanding. There is a firm color between her eyebrows and eyes. At this time, she is impatiently turning her face. She doesn''t care whether her boyfriend blinks his peach blossom eyes to discharge other girls.


    This person has always been around the skin white beautiful girlfriend, Yang Qing is an exception.


    On the contrary, her indifferent attitude gradually aroused Xiang buchen''s desire to pursue, in order to break the rule of changing girlfriend for three months.


    Sometimes it''s a kind of "temptation" to fight or not to rob.


    Lin Lang sat on the other side of the sofa, Han Jiashu thought, or sat next to her, opposite is Yang Qing''s slightly excited but forced to suppress the emotional face.He paused and looked away.


    The girl was slightly stunned.


    "Little sweetheart, you are so happy on the phone. How can you stop talking when you come to the real person? Yeah? Is it that Xiang Ye has become ugly recently, which makes you have no desire to speak? "


    Among all the brothers, Xiang buchen played the best with Han Linlang. Xiang buchen was a master of atmosphere and emotion. As long as he wanted to laugh, he would not be worried even if he was sad before. The little girl was open in front of him, but she was a bit lively and charming.


    "My sister-in-law is still there." Lin Lang chuckled.


    Xiang buchen seconds understand her meaning, tut chuckle, "I should be what, but this is it! What''s wrong with my sister? Come here and let my brother caress you


    Xiang buchen has a very strong verbal skills, and he can easily pick up some dirty jokes. He is very bad. He likes to lift some thin skinned girls and see them blush with shame. Of course, people familiar with his temperament know that he is just a simple provocation, fun. It is none of his business to believe him and fall in love with him.


    Lin Lang sat still and slightly tilted her face.


    In fact, she has a small tiger tooth in the corner of her mouth, which is not very obvious at ordinary times. She is drunk without drinking.


    Xiang buchen''s father''s love overflowed. He immediately left his girlfriend and took Lin Lang away.


    He is more broad and strong than Han Jiashu. He is bound in front of him and becomes a soft doll instead.


    "Hello, uncle policeman? There are perverts here. They are abducting children. "


    Lin Lang laughs at him.


    "Hum, even if you call your throat broken, no one will come to save you. You''d better obey your brother."


    Xiang buchen rubbed her head hard and confused the little girl''s hair.


    He is the leader of the circle. He is five years older than Han Jiashu, but he is tender and looks like his age. If no one said, we must think it is a pair of high beauty lovers in show love.


    "It''s better for you two."


    Fang Minqiang, who was leading his girlfriend, picked his eyebrows and said, "master Xiang, it''s almost OK. I''m not afraid that the younger princess''s brother is angry."


    Xiang buchen said indifferently, "xiaojiashu is facing my little sweetheart every day. What is his dissatisfaction? I''m angry. I can''t see this beautiful girl


    He held out his "magic claw" to Lin Lang and laughed, "come on, baby, let''s go on!"


    Lin Lang was amused by him. Her face was red and her eyes were full of water, which made her beautiful and beautiful appearance more charming.


    Han Jiashu takes back her eyes and plays dice with her fingers.


    When everyone came to the party, Fang Minqiang introduced his girlfriend and her "relatives.".


    The girls'' eyes first fell on Xiang buchen''s body, but he teased "sister" is up, didn''t you see that his girlfriends were left in the cold?


    They had no choice but to shift their target to Han Jiashu, who was as elegant as a gentleman, sitting on both sides of him from left to right.


    Han Jiashu put on a sign of gentle smile, careless to deal with them.


    Drunk, a group of people proposed to play a big adventure.


    The first is the middle court.


    "Mr. Xiang, how old were you to give up your first kiss?"


    The young man pinched his chin and said, "well It''s a long memory. "


    He snapped his fingers and put one hand on Lin Lang''s shoulder. "Ah ha, I remember, my first kiss was given to my little girl. When she first arrived at Han''s house, I saw the little baby''s water was very smart, so I caught a kiss!"


    "Wow, you big pervert, you can do it so small!"


    "It''s too arrogant. Beat him up!"


    After a fight, coincidentally, the wine bottle turned to the position next to Xiang buchen.


    The brothers laughed and asked Lin Lang, "who is the first time you kiss? It must be the boy you like. Oh, it''s not true that the rogue attacked by Xiang Ye! "


    Xiang buchen yelled, "what kind of hooligan sneak attack? Is that a kiss of love?"


    Han Jiashu, on the opposite side, held the dice tightly.


    The blurred light and shadow fell on his face, and his lips became more and more pale.


    "I choose the big adventure." Lin Lang said with a smile.


    So this group of boys full of calculation whispered and discussed, and finally got a satisfactory plan: "then kiss a boy present!"


    This is the "welfare" that everyone has won for themselves. They also want such a delicate and soft little sister. However, Han Jiashu has always kept her in secret, and she seldom attends parties.


    The speaker glanced at Han Jiashu and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t care about Jiashu. Any brother can do it."


    "I won''t let you lust brothers succeed."


    Lin Lang stood up and went to Han Jiashu.


    As her waist tightened, she was pulled back again.A faint smell of tobacco poured into my nose.


    "Mr. Xiang is by your side. Why should we go out of the way?" He jokingly said, deliberately close to the tip of the nose against the tip of the nose, nothing interesting, just want to see the little girl blush and thick neck.


    "It seems to say so."


    Lin Lang gave him a kiss.


    Light and soft.


    Xiang buchen was stunned for a long time.


    Han Jiashu is just as stunned.


    "Lying trough, Xiang buchen, you beast!"


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it for you!"


    The jealous brothers picked up the snack biscuits next to Xiang buchen and threw them to Xiang buchen. Each one was more accurate than the other. What he smashed was that handsome and angry face of disaster. He told him to be bold and dare to abduct their little sister!


    "Pa --"


    Xiang buchen suddenly patted the table and made a tour of the table with dignity.


    It''s quiet all around.


    He slowly raised his hand. Below was a man''s wallet.


    "Come on, baby, kiss me again, brother, I''ll give you all the pocket money this month!"


    Xiang buchen turned his head and showed a silly smile on his face.


    Next month, next month


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and laughed.


    Well, this little brother is very much in her heart.


    Does she want to consider changing her brother?

 Chapter 158

    Xiang buchen blinked his eyes, staring at Lin Lang, for fear of missing any of her expressions and movements.


    Two people''s height difference is nearly 30 cm, Lin Lang hands around each other''s neck, like a delicate lazy little milk cat, hanging on Xiang buchen''s chest, let him inexplicably want to laugh.


    Xiang buchen''s criteria for choosing his girlfriend are basically white, beautiful, long legs, and convenient for kissing. Unlike this 1.58-meter-old baby cat, he has to get up to get his face.


    "Seriously, I''m serious." Lin Lang punches him on the chest.


    "Good, good, brother don''t laugh, you go on." Xiang buchen laughed and held her waist firmly to prevent people from sliding down.


    She made a show to kiss.


    "Bang!"


    Octagonal glass wine cup hit another transparent glass, making a harsh sound.


    The girls sitting next to Han Jiashu were startled.


    "Brother buchen, the last time our billiards game has not been decided." Han Jiashu was calm and calm. "Do you want the next one now?"


    Xiang buchen did not doubt that he had him, and laughed heartily, "Oh, when did xiaojiashu value the victory and defeat so much? But since the elder brother is here, of course, he has to accompany him to the end! " His big palm turned to rub the head of Lin Lang, ruffian smile way, "little girl, look carefully, see how ye beat your brother to pieces!"


    Most and young people live in a reckless way and never know how to write the word "lose".


    Lin Lang used to come to stir up trouble and stir fire. "Well, if master Xiang wins his brother, he can kiss you as much as he wants."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Xiang buchen raised the thick long eyebrows on the left side. He looked very evil. "Even if he cried because of his brother''s rudeness, he should not resist."


    He unbuttoned the thin windbreaker with one hand and took it off directly, covering his face.


    "Baby, remember the taste of my brother."


    Xiang buchen bad smile, plain white pleated shirt outlines the outline of Jun Ting, abdominal muscles looming.


    A group of people moved to the pool table.


    "Snooker?"


    Xiang buchen carefully selected a small head with good quality.


    It seems that for the sake of his dear "sister", the great demon does not intend to release water.


    "Good."


    Han Jiashu is not afraid.


    The war between the two men is on the verge.


    Both sides decide who to start by tossing a coin.


    "I''ll warm up first."


    Xiang buchen twisted his neck, bent down, and aimed his club at the white ball. His eyes were sharp and more serious than usual cynicism.


    As a well-known young master, Xiang buchen is very proficient in eating, drinking and playing. However, God dotes on him and gives him great talent. No matter what he learns, he is easy to learn. He is a master level easily, which makes people lose the possibility of jealousy.


    The people around him gradually became quiet because of his aura.


    Hold your breath.


    In order to aim at a distant colored ball, Xiang buchen casually raised a long leg and put it lazily on the edge of the ball table. His professional posture was skilled and coquettish. The young man fell down on his whole upper body, just like a dormant fierce beast. At the moment of his hand, his sight suddenly became sharp.


    It''s breathtaking.


    Yang Qing looked at it, but she was quite uncomfortable. Accustomed to this man''s cheeky smile, suddenly put on a look of concentration, but there are some strange.


    However, this person shows such "battle", it is estimated that he wants to play handsome?


    Didn''t you see the girls beside you all have red hearts in their eyes?


    It''s a human like beast that''s in full swing.


    Yang Qing vomited grains secretly.


    "PATA --"


    when the black ball was caught, Xiang buchen scored another seven points.


    Within ten minutes of the opening, he shot down three red balls, two black balls and one pink ball in one shot, leading by a long way.


    "Tut, it''s still as good as ever."


    "It''s not true. Our master Xiang depends on this. How can we do without practice?"


    A group of onlookers giggled, tacitly.


    Xiang buchen was unstoppable all the way and didn''t want to give the opponent a way to survive.


    Yang Qing was worried.


    Lin Lang carried a glass of ice water in the past. The flat glass was stuck on the other side''s cheek. He was so surprised that he "hissed" and his voice was low. "You''re trying to make trouble, little sister."


    "No drink?"


    Lin Lang pretended to put it back. Xiang buchen quickly seized her hand and said with a smile, "little baby, I poured it by myself. Even if it''s poison / medicine, my brother will drink it all at once!"


    He raised his chin and gulped, spilling ice down his cheek.


    The obvious Adam''s apple is still moving, sending out a sexy and attractive breath.


    "Master Xiang, teach me how to play. I also want to learn it." Lin Lang was coquettish.Xiang buchen is such a smart person. He can see through her small tricks at a glance, "brother, you are specially here to make trouble."


    "Do you teach?" Lin Lang holds his arm and shakes it gently.


    "Teach, teach, I''m afraid of you, little ancestor."


    Xiang buchen took this princess from childhood pain to big is no way out. He doted on his face and taught Lin Lang how to hold the pole.


    While holding the club, Lin Lang pillowed the club to the back of his hand and leaned down slowly.


    Xiang buchen stood behind her, doing the same posture, his chest close to her back, leaving no gap.


    There was a trace of strangeness in the young man''s face.


    The girl is developing well.


    However, this slender and boneless waist will collapse under his pressure. It is certain that he can''t stand strenuous exercise.


    Xiang buchen felt some regret for some reason.


    "Brother, your breath seems to be a little unsteady."


    Lin Lang made fun of him.


    Xiang buchen heard the speech, and the whole upper body immediately pressed on the back of Lin Lang, and his broad and strong chest was rubbed several times. He said in a particularly bad way, "my little sweetheart, do you know what''s going to happen to your brother? Some words, even if your mouth is sweet, you can''t talk nonsense


    "I said," what''s the matter? "


    "Oh, you have backbone. I like it. Come on, Bo Bo Bo!"


    "Go away, lecher."


    "Why don''t you give me a kiss when you get out of here? That brother will roll a few more, no, ten, dozens, hundreds. "


    The two are playing with each other as if no one else.


    The brothers stroked their foreheads and laughed, "OK, I know that your two brothers and sisters are lovers of previous lives. Can you be more serious about playing basketball? Jiashu is going to be angry. "


    "How important is playing football?" Xiang''s big and young people are right and strong, "naturally, it''s important to come first."


    "Are you right? Little kiss. "


    Lin Lang took advantage of him to tease his own time to play a shot.


    Perfect Off course.


    Xiang buchen was stunned and immediately yelled, "ah, brother''s perfect invincible myth, it''s fallen like this! You little girl, come here and see if you will not be cut to death


    The young man raised his hand, looked ferocious, and made an attempt to hit her.


    Lin Lang grinned and put on his face. He tilted, "come on, cut it."


    Xiang buchen has a little itchy teeth. Is this little guy deliberately angry with him?


    Or have you made up your mind that he must be soft hearted?


    "Come on, why don''t you do it? Mr. Xiang, you are soft. "


    The young man''s face was black.


    He can bear anything, that is, the mockery of questioning man''s dignity can''t be tolerated!


    Under the attack of the other party''s smiling face, Xiang buchen forgot that Lin Lang was his "sister" for a while, instead, he patted each other''s small buttocks like a monkey.


    "Pa!"


    It''s actually a bit of an overdose.


    After all, both of them are not children any more, and some behaviors should be paid attention to.


    As soon as Xiang buchen touched the soft place, his reverie did not rise in his heart, and he immediately regretted it.


    And Lin Lang seems to have not noticed at all, smiling and drilling into his arms.


    "Well, Mr. Xiang, Xiang Da Shao, Xiang elder brother, I know wrong!"


    Other people only regard it as a very common fight, and they don''t pay attention to it.


    The only person who saw and cared about it was Han Jiashu.


    He wiped the club, bent down, suddenly, with an unparalleled posture to kill the past.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    Three goals in a row.


    The results soon caught up.


    Yang Qing''s eyes brightened.


    Han Jiashu doesn''t like to show off in front of the public. Usually, he only plays a few games at the beginning. He takes care of everyone''s mood.


    It was the first time for all his brothers to see his sharp walking and superb skills, and he was shocked for a moment.


    They thought that they would see a wonderful duel in their lifetime. However, Xiang buchen, the "bloodthirsty king", was seized by a little Lori and his pace was disturbed.


    The place where the two people touch each other gradually heats up.


    The girl''s faint, sweet and greasy fragrance penetrated her nostrils.


    "I lost!"


    Xiang buchen suddenly opened his mouth and ended the underdog game.


    "No, Mr. Xiang, it''s not like your style."


    "Xiang Bawang, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "Seven times last night, all night?"


    A group of people teased him and his new girlfriend Yang Qing.


    At first, Yang Qing didn''t understand. Later, seeing the strange expressions and eyes of these people, she saw a red tide on her face and stammered, "we don''t have That... "The corner of her eyes glanced at the thin boy not far away.


    But the other side lowered his eyes and did not look at her.


    "Come on, Jiashu. My brother will come with you!"


    People are eager to try.


    Xiang buchen received a lot of people''s ridicule, and then he fiddled with his forehead and made a quick response. When a guy was hated by him speechless, Xiang buchen seemed to have won a battle, and swaggered to sit on the sofa.


    Some of the girls who were drinking had bright eyes. They didn''t expect that they could not squeeze in such a bargain. They took advantage of the opportunity to approach him one after another. Their plump breasts seemed to have been swept on the youth''s arms, just like the water snake lured in the night.


    They know that Xiang buchen has a girlfriend, but this man''s charm is so great that he sends out fatal temptation all the time, which makes the group of girls rush forward like moths to the fire. Even if it''s just a night''s romance with each other, it''s worth it.


    Xiang buchen bit a cigar and lit the fire, "Ye is not in the mood now. Stay away."


    He had a rare expressionless face.


    I was smiling just now.


    A few girls looked a little scared, and quickly went to the side of the pool table.


    "Brother can''t be so stingy, is he angry after losing a set?" Lin Lang did not fear death and sat down beside him.


    Xiang buchen glanced at the banana red skirt which was slightly rolled up by the people beside him. It seemed that he didn''t notice it. The slender legs were close together, and there was a thin and attractive gap in the middle.


    He was gloomy and silent, and the smoke smothered his thin face.


    The tear nevus under the light is more and more blurred.


    "But it was strange just now. I always felt something was pushing my waist. Did my brother carry anything in his pocket?" A flirting master pretends to be innocent and takes the juice next to him to drink.


    "Pa --"


    a big hand reached out, grabbed the glass and put it back on the table.


    His palm is broad, knuckles are clear, will be full of small hands wrapped, hot and humid, a little rough.


    It is obvious that he is a man.


    "It''s hot. Don''t make any noise."


    Lin Lang said to pull off the hand, but the other side increased the strength.


    "You know, my brother is not a gentleman."


    Xiang buchen''s sharp teeth clenched the cigar, and the tip of his tongue turned around in his mouth. His hawk like eyes locked on the girl''s red thin and delicate lips.


    "Tonight --"


    he had a pause.


    "Would you like to come to my house?"

 Chapter 159

    Lin Lang shakes her claws on her hand.


    The threads did not move.


    "Mr. Xiang, is he going to play a hooligan on his sister?"


    Xiang buchen said that he was very hurt and said bitterly, "in the eyes of baby, is ye such a vile beast?"


    Lin Lang nodded as if there was something wrong. It was not vague at all.


    "The kind of beast in disguise."


    Xiang buchen:


    This sister is so cruel, so cruel and unreasonable! Can''t you make a slight turn when swearing?


    "Are you as good-looking and handsome as you are?" He confidently shook his hair, pointed his little finger at Lin Lang, and said with a bad smile, "just now my Lord is really here. Do you want to go home with me tonight?"


    "Do bad things?" Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    "Of course! Haven''t you heard of it? If you don''t do something bad, it''s not in vain to live up to the charming night The elder brother, who was dressed like a beast, said rightfully.


    Then when a group of people at the billiards table to coax, Xiang buchen directly took Lin Lang packed away.


    He was used to being spontaneous and impulsive, and seldom considered the consequences.


    "Hold on, brother, take you for a ride!"


    This man did not know where to grab a dark blue locomotive, to Lin Lang after wearing a safety helmet, a step on the accelerator, the wind and lightning.


    First, they were walking through the busy street. On the way, they passed a slightly narrow and cool lane, and the fragrance came from the deep. Xiang buchen, on a whim, stopped steadily in front of a flower shop and ran in one person.


    Lin Lang leaned against the car body and folded her skirt. The warm orange light in the shop was scattered on her face through the thick flowers and green leaves.


    Soon, Xiang buchen strode out, and a yellow rose in full bloom broke its stem, which was precious and important and was not in the girl''s ear.


    "My sister is so beautiful." He pinched his chin with satisfaction.


    Later, Xiang buchen rode his bike to take Linlang to some more winding and dangerous roads. He often teased Lin Lang with bad heart and made several actions to overturn the car, which scared the people behind him.


    He laughed at the success of the prank without any scruple.


    Lin Lang twisted the flesh of his waist, which made him look beyond recognition.


    Finally, the locomotive stopped at the door of a villa.


    There was a whistling sound inside.


    With a swing of her skirt, she went in.


    A huge tiger came forward.


    Xiang buchen was slightly stunned and wanted to step forward and block Lin Lang behind him. He released this guy in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect someone from home.


    The little girl should be frightened when she saw this fierce big guy?


    "Wow, what a lovely tiger."


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand and touched the head of the fierce beast. The other side was happy to roll at her feet. She saw the appearance of a beloved girl.


    Xiang buchen:


    Why didn''t he find out big guys like beauties before?


    Obviously before those girlfriends came, they were scared to death by it.


    Xiang buchen, with his fingers hooked on his helmet, whistled lazily.


    "It seems that this guy is the master."


    He teased Lin Lang again, "come on, prestige, stand well, salute, recognize our future hostess."


    Lin Lang horizontal he one eye, "can you be serious, almost three people." She deliberately exaggerates the age of her partner.


    Xiang buchen Sao Bao fiddled with his hair and said, "I''m sorry to correct you. My father is three years old and just went to kindergarten."


    Lin Lang bah, "shameless."


    He returned with a smile, "brother thought you knew this for a long time."


    Xiang buchen led Lin Lang to the third floor, which was his private territory.


    "Good to you. You are the first to enter this room." Xiang buchen took the opportunity and asked for credit.


    Lin Lang is trapped in the sofa and is playing with the trinkets on the tea table.


    The masculine aura suddenly enveloped her.


    "Well, it''s hard to do something interesting with you while xiaojiashu is away?"


    Lin Lang raised his head. He held the top of the sofa with one hand and his trouser pocket in the other. The whole person was carrying light on his back, and the outline was also deep.


    Half an hour later


    "Woo hoo, it''s so hateful. How can the hero be so merciless?"


    Xiang buchen took a pile of paper towels and wiped his tears.


    "Wuwu, it''s the story of this separation again. When and when can we meet! The screenwriter is so inhumane


    Xiang buchen wiped his nose.


    "Boo hoo, I''m almost crying into a dog. Why can you be so happy with Mao?"


    Xiang buchen complained all over his face and poked his finger at his conscience free waist.


    Lin Lang:


    With her mobile phone in one hand, she searched for the ending of the TV series and handed it to Xiang buchen. "They will finally be together. The brief separation is for better reunion."This brother has a unique taste. He likes to watch some sadistic dramas of dog blood and Tianlei. He also has a deep involvement in the drama. He is good at coquettish opera and goes online in minutes.


    After reading all the lines at a glance, the young man showed a slight smile, then grabbed his head and roared, "ah, why do you want to show it to me? I hate the spoiler. It''s so insidious! "


    Lin Lang changed a stage, and waved with indifference, "let''s see the next one."


    Xiang buchen:


    I''m so angry, but I can''t spread fire.


    Lin Lang Taotao to a more tears of the year''s drama, come up is sadistic love, Xiang buchen has no time to find Lin Lang stubble, because he whining and crying.


    Lin Lang patted him on the shoulder and handed him a tissue.


    She finally fell asleep in someone''s heartrending howl.


    The TV play is showing a scene of men and women breaking up.


    Xiang buchen rubbed a small handkerchief, crying his heart and liver were broken.


    He felt heavy on his shoulders.


    Lin Lang slept by him.


    "The girl who has no guard heart, Xiang Ye is also a normal man."


    Xiang buchen looked directly at the screen.


    However, in front of my brother, I never need to care about these.


    He turned his face aside and gave a kiss to his forehead.


    "Good night."


    When playing billiards, he admitted that he had some delusions about Lin Lang, but Xiang buchen was very sober. He was not a hairy boy, and had already passed the age of being dominated by love / desire. He would not vent these impulsive hormones on his sister.


    That would be imprudent and irresponsible.


    He can have many lovers, but sister, he has only one.


    Xiang buchen made up his mind that she would be the most important sister in his life.


    It used to be, it is now, and it will be the same in the future.


    "Honey, you''d better be the apple of your brother''s eye all his life."


    You just need to enjoy your brother''s clean pet.


    There''s no calculation.


    There was no intention.


    I don''t know how long, Lin Lang was rubbed head, wake up.


    "Brother?"


    What came into her eyes was a pretty face.


    "It''s late. It''s time to go back." Han Jiashu took back her hand.


    Mr. Xiang, leaning against the door, picked up a cigar and cut his eggplant cap, but he didn''t light the fire.


    As he spoke, the cigar shook back and forth, very ruffled. "Honey, although there are many rooms on the side of master Xiang, it''s OK to stay here. But xiaojiashu is afraid that her brother will become a wolf at night and eat you. You''d better go back with him. Maybe he will do something without limits."


    Xiang buchen shrugged his shoulders, "well, by the way, the vinegar taste here is a little strong."


    Han Jiashu: "if you don''t shut up, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Xiang buchen: "aha, xiaojiashu is angry. It''s terrible!"


    He took them to the gate.


    "There are still a few steps to go, and I will deliver them here."


    He was lazy and smoking, watching his brother and sister go out one after another.


    Lin Lang followed in the back.


    Xiang buchen thought for a while and said, "Jiashu, didn''t you want that limited sports car last time? The Lord has sent you! "


    He flung the key to the car.


    "Go to the garage by yourself!"


    Han Jiashu has a look at Lin Lang.


    "Go, brother. I''ll wait for you here." Lin Lang is very clever.


    While there were only two people left, Xiang buchen stepped forward a few steps, bent down a little, leaned close to her ear and said, "you should get along well with your brother. Mr. Xiang can see that he cares about you very much. He was panting when he called just now. He was afraid that there was something wrong with you. I''ve never seen such a little tree. I thought he was calm at any time


    Lin Lang also turned his head and chuckled.


    "I know that Mr. Xiang brought me back today to test my brother''s mind."


    "It''s worthy of being the number one female student bully in grade one. You can see that."


    Xiang buchen gave her a thumbs up.


    When the brother and sister first came to the party, Xiang buchen could see the estrangement between them at a glance. He left his girlfriend and deliberately talked to Lin Lang, but without saying a word, he abducted her away. The purpose was to stimulate xiaojiashu.


    Only those who care will lose their mind and fall into the trap which is not brilliant at all.


    Now it seems that he is quite satisfied with the result.


    Ah, who is Han Jiashu? That boy is too coquettish. He clearly cares about his sister like that. Why should he pretend to be indifferent? What can be the conflict between brother and sister? Just talk about it!


    Xiang buchen also broke his heart for this pair of awkward brothers and sisters."Of course, if it wasn''t for the sake of making my brother jealous, why would Xiang Da Shao think I would come to you?" Lin Lang showed a successful smile.


    "Wow, you are a wonderful little girl. You dare to take advantage of master Xiang!"


    Xiang buchen felt that he was very anxious.


    When did his beautiful, kind, innocent and lovely little sister become a little devil?


    "How can this be called exploitation? It''s called playing tricks and cooperating with my brother''s performance." Lin Lang made a face.


    "Xiang Ye raised his eyebrows high." are you afraid that your brother really wants to fight you


    Lin Lang glanced at him, "how can it be? You would have done it if you had, and you don''t have to wait until now. " She added, "it''s not me, Mr. Xiang. There are some problems that you really need to change. You are always so rude. What if you are misunderstood by your sister-in-law? He told me that I was the first person to enter your room. I believe it. I guess many little sisters have come here. "


    Although this little brother is good, Lin Lang thinks that they should be the same kind of people. They like to wave everywhere and will not stop easily.


    It is clear that he is such a heartless prodigal nature that Lin Lang dare to tease him so wantonly.


    You don''t need to take this kind of Playboy too seriously.


    Seriously, you''ll lose.


    The girl shrugged her shoulders. "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I always treat you as my brother."


    "Even if you said you liked me that day, it must be a joke."


    "How could I take it seriously?"


    Xiang buchen smokes.


    He returned to normal, pretending to be sad and said, "how can you treat your brother like this? It''s so sad. My brother wrapped all the jewelry for you one month ago. Isn''t it true love?"


    Lin Lang waved his hand perfunctorily and didn''t give him any affection.


    "You are more diligent in changing your girlfriend than changing clothes. What kind of pure young man do you wear? Ah, bah, big tail wolf. I don''t know how many years of true love you''ve had. I don''t believe it!"


    "Well, my brother is here. Goodbye!"


    Lin Lang smiles like a flower and runs to Han Jiashu''s side.


    Looking at the car in the middle of the night, Xiang buchen vomited a mouthful of smoke.


    "I didn''t cheat you." He murmured.


    But you don''t believe it, do you?


    It''s also true that the prodigal son of the game flowers has never been qualified to say that he likes this matter.


    He didn''t deserve that precious and fragile feeling.


    "Whining, the little girl has grown up and knows how to protect herself, although it makes my brother''s heart ache and hurt." Xiang buchen took out a small veil and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "But that''s fine."


    The young man''s eyes were gentle again.


    He has always been used to extravagance and indulge in fun and pleasure.


    If you like her one day, I''m afraid you can''t give each other the deep feeling you want.


    It''s better to look at it from a distance.


    As for him, it''s better to continue to be his love master.


    As for love?


    Well, it''s better to wash up and sleep. Mr. Xiang doesn''t need this cheap thing!


    Fresh clothes, happy life, drink the strongest wine, sleep the most beautiful person, this is his life.


    How can you make him stoop?


    The young man thought, don''t look down on my character.


    He did not submit to the throne, and he never bowed to anyone.

 Chapter 160

    Lin Lang sat on the co pilot and looked out of the window at the shadow of the trees. There was a lack of money, and the spirit of the siblings was once again solidified.


    The night was deep, and they went back to the Han family in silence.


    "Good night, brother."


    Lin Lang smiles and plans to turn the door and go into the room.


    The other big palm slanted out and held the doorknob as well, wrapping her hand in.


    Han Jiashu stood behind her with a dim light in her eyes.


    "Why are you with brother buchen?"


    Lin Lang faintly smelled the smell of jealousy.


    If a normal elder brother meets such a situation, out of the protection of his sister, he will generally be worried about asking, instead of being interrogated like the male Lord.


    Do you have a sense of crisis?


    Lin Lang was silent on purpose.


    The other side really wanted to deviate, handsome eyebrows and eyes dyed with anger, "why don''t you talk? What are you hiding? " He stepped forward and pressed the girl''s shoulder, and Lin Lang was pushed to the door. She uttered a low exclamation of pain on her face, but the other side turned a deaf ear.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t rely too much on elder brother, he is good, but his feelings have always been frivolous, and will not like anyone. Don''t you know this from him for many years? "


    She is a silly girl, why do you want to plunge in?


    Is it possible to realize when you are injured to the full?


    "Master Xiang is not like that..." The girl bit her lip, pressing out a red and lustrous trace.


    "Nothing?" He sneered and his voice became more and more indifferent, "do you understand? Once a man gets your body, he thinks he can stop there. If you send him to the door so easily, it will only make them feel cheap. "


    "He slapped his hands.


    The beautiful white face quickly emerged a red mark.


    Han Jiashu did not resist, but looked at her with her black eyes like cold stars in the cold night.


    "Isn''t that what my brother is like?"


    Lin Lang suddenly asked.


    All his anger stopped at this moment and fell into his throat.


    "My brother said he would cherish me all my life, but what happened? As a result, my brother fell in love with others! Obviously to me so gentle person, said does not love, said lets go. Is it because my brother got me so easily that he felt cheap and didn''t need to sew it in your heart


    "What''s the right of a brother like this to say about master Xiang?"


    Words are the heart of death, and the sword is a sharp blade.


    His face turned pale.


    "I''m stupid, too."


    She sighed.


    "Brother said to be a brother and sister, I try to put down everything in the past, seriously learn how to be a normal sister." Lin Lang said, "I know that my brother always likes Yang Qing. I bear the pain and make use of Mr. Xiang to create opportunities for you two. What do I get? It''s questioning. It''s ridicule. "


    Han Jiashu is somewhat unbelievable, "are you on purpose?"


    Lin Lang lowered his head. "So far, do you think it''s interesting? I can''t believe I heard the word "cheap" from my brother''s mouth


    "By what, you say, by what..."


    Warm tears ran across the back of my hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. "


    His voice was hoarse and he raised his hand to embrace Lin Lang.


    "I''m sorry, really, I''m sorry..." Han Jiashu murmured.


    Lin Lang struggled to get up, and her manicured nails brushed his face, slightly painful.


    "I don''t want to be sorry. You know that''s not what I want to hear most."


    "But that''s all I can give you." Han Jiashu pressed the girl''s head tightly. "My brother is a big jerk. It''s not worth your treating me so well."


    So please don''t be gentle to me any more.


    "It''s worth it."


    In the dim light, he heard her low response.


    "When my father just passed away, a man was taken to the Han family. I still remember that day when it rained. The group looked at me, with pity, with compassion. However, I heard them saying behind their backs, "look, it''s this little girl who is clamoring for her father to go home because of her boredom and loneliness. That''s why Mr. Han booked that flight to death and left at a young age."


    "I see. It''s all my fault."


    "In fact, I want to accompany my father. If If I didn''t meet my brother


    Han Jiashu vaguely remembers the first time they met. The elders pitied her in front of her, but behind her back they blamed her for her capriciousness. He saw the little figure hiding in the flowers, trembling and at a loss. At that time, Han Lin was much older than Han Lin when he was young."My brother at that time, even if he didn''t step on the colorful auspicious clouds, he was like a hero who fell from the sky. He scolded those uncles and uncles so ashamed that they didn''t dare to look up. I thought at that time that my father must have been reluctant to give me up, so he sent such a gentle angel to guard me."


    "He''ll kiss me on the forehead when he''s scared."


    "He''ll hold me when I cross the road."


    "He would tell me fairy tales when I couldn''t sleep."


    "He would hide the mouse in their schoolbag without saying a word when other children laughed at me."


    "He would..."


    In the end, she was weeping and fell on his chest.


    "No, he can''t any more."


    "He is no longer my brother alone."


    Han Jiashu''s heart was entangled with dense branches and branches, and was wantonly involved. In an instant, it was bloody.


    He looked at the crying child in his arms, bent down, and with thin fingers he pushed her wet hair.


    "Don''t cry..."


    "Cry again, my brother will kiss you..."


    When he was a child, his sister was a crying ghost. Han Jiashu was the elder brother of others for the first time. He was not very proficient in business and did not know how to coax her. He had to take advantage of the adults to go out and secretly buy some books to coax his sister. He was young and didn''t know how to distinguish between them. He only found them by his name, such as "don''t cry sister" and "brother please be gentle". He bought a lot of romantic novels.


    He read at night and took notes carefully, pile by pile.


    What I remember most clearly is that my sister once again cried for missing her father. He had just finished reading a book. In order to make the heroine no longer cry, he kissed her.


    He drew a gourd and gave her a kiss.


    The child''s lips were incredibly soft, and his big black eyes with tears were staring at him.


    My sister really doesn''t cry.


    Little Han Jiashu is also complacent about this, and feels that he has the talent to be a brother.


    After that, he would kiss her every time she cried.


    Until she grew up to be a graceful girl, and other simple and elegant lilies hidden a petal of young girl''s mind.


    She began to cry less and preferred to laugh.


    She had his face in her eyes.


    There was a high school exam, she played abnormal, fell out of the top ten, the little girl cried very much.


    He kisses her as usual.


    Her cheek flushed against his chest and said, brother, this is not right.


    He asked why.


    "Only lovers can do this."


    "Whose lover are you going to be besides your brother?"


    That''s how they got together.


    Later things were caught off guard, and another heroine appeared in his life.


    Han Jiashu lowered her head and tried to kiss Lin Lang, but she was blocked by her finger.


    "Brother, we are no longer children. You don''t have to coax me like this." Lin Lang laughs at herself.


    He shook his head in a hurry, "I''m not trying to coax you, I''m real..."


    After a long silence, he spoke softly.


    "Shall we do it again?"


    Lin Lang shook her head and refused mercilessly.


    "I still like my brother, but I''m really tired. I can''t catch up with my brother."


    "If we are just ordinary brothers and sisters, with ordinary care, would it not be so painful?"


    She gently held each other''s hands and held them close to her face.


    "Brother, I want to be your sister, your real sister."


    "Even if you can''t be a lover, you''ll be as good to me as before, right?"


    Han Jiashu moved her lips and her palm fell on her head.


    "Good."


    If that''s what you want.


    Lin Lang leans on his chest and smiles.


    Her 40 meter long knife is ready.


    In the morning, Lin Lang stopped the small shell alarm clock on the top of the cabinet, changed into a light clothes and went downstairs. There was a smell of scorching in the kitchen. She poked her head, and her brother in the pink apron was busy rummaging over the fried eggs, and sweat was pouring from her forehead.


    I didn''t expect that the perfect top student in other people''s mouth has such a side.


    "Good morning, brother." Lin Lang asked casually, "why isn''t Aunt here?"


    "I told her to go back." Hanshu said.


    "Why?"


    "Because my brother is studying hard to be a qualified brother." The other party''s spatula slightly raised, slightly distressed, looking at the dark above, and later realized that Lin Lang was behind, immediately put it down, and gave her an embarrassed smile, "for so many years, I haven''t cooked for you, so I want to take advantage of the time to get you a few meals, but it seems that it''s messed up again. My brother is really useless."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like whatever my brother does." Lin Lang''s appearance is very appreciative. She stands on tiptoe to see the things in the pot. She says in her heart that this black food will enter the hospital after eating it?Lin Lang looked at this table of scorched yellow "breakfast", then looked at the small look of expectation on the other side, resolutely picked up a piece and handed it to Han Jiashu''s bowl.


    "It''s really hard to do so much today. My brother should eat more."


    "Ah, this one looks good too. Have a try, brother."


    "And this one. It must be very crispy. My brother will have some."


    Han Jiashu bit, her face changed slightly, but she swallowed with a smile.


    Didn''t he know that Lin Lang was making fun of him?


    "Is it delicious?" Lin Lang asked with a smile.


    "Well Not bad. " He nodded his head as if it were true, to cooperate with her mischief.


    "I''ll try it, too." Lin Lang picked up chopsticks.


    However, as soon as the other party was quick, she took away the dishes in the plate and stuffed them into her mouth.


    "Because it''s so delicious, my brother is reluctant to give it to you."


    He laughed calmly, his eyes scattered with countless lights.


    Han Jiashu was eventually admitted to the hospital due to food poisoning.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I shouldn''t have teased you." My sister looks guilty.


    "It''s OK. I''m sorry to let you see such a mess." Han Jiashu comforts her in turn.


    "No, my brother is always the second most handsome force in my heart."


    "Who is the first one?"


    "The prestige of Xiang Ye''s family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl is so annoying sometimes.


    Later, Lin Lang went to bed with him and fell asleep. The setting sun covered her black hair with a layer of shallow gold powder.


    Han Jiashu raised her hand and stroked her head.


    Can such a brother still love you?


    After discharge, the relationship between brother and sister, who once fell to the freezing point, developed rapidly, and both sides selectively forgot those once disagreements. Han Jiashu also does not fail to live up to the gentle elder brother. The tenderness is enough to make people melt in his hands.


    He seems to want to make up for what he once owed and take Lin Lang to the haunted house that has never been there. Crazy play a day, Lin Lang still have some ideas, regardless of the people next to scared pale face, with a mobile phone to search the nearby fun haunted house.


    Han Jiashu:


    How can this sister wither so badly?


    Knowing that he was scared to death, he cooperated with the staff to frighten him.


    "Well, it''s a decision. Tomorrow is the one. There are still discounts for the new one."


    She turned around and said, "brother, why are you so ugly? Sick? "


    "Well, very sick." He added, "can we not go to the haunted house tomorrow?"


    "What does illness have to do with not going to the haunted house?"


    "My brother may need a little rest..."


    "You can have a rest in the haunted house, where there are so many stools, even if there is a lot of blood splashed, it is quite artistic!"


    He said:


    Lin Lang has classes tomorrow, so she decides to go after school and ask Han Jiashu to wait for her.


    The time table pointed to five o''clock, Han Jiashu was waiting half an hour ahead of schedule. He specially picked out a white shirt with slightly wrinkled edges, covered with apricot yellow knitted waistcoat. It was elegant, rich and full of youthful vigor.


    When will she come?


    What kind of clothes will you wear?


    Are you still wearing that pair of Crystal Insect earrings that he gave you today?


    He waited and thought, a little flustered and at a loss, like a little boy in love.


    Until a hand carefully tugged at the corner of his coat.


    Han Jiashu was glad to turn around.


    Recognize each other''s face the moment, the body suddenly cold.


    She won''t come.

 Chapter 161

    Outside the playground, Yang Qing was nervous and her heart was pounding.


    For this meeting, she also bought a deep purple pleated skirt, painted with bean paste color lipstick, to leave each other a gentle and beautiful "goddess image".


    This is very important to her today.


    She has always been Han Jiashu, the man God in white shirt and erudite.


    The longer she stayed with Xiang buchen, the more she couldn''t stand all aspects of each other. She was amorous and extravagant. She only thought about how to eat, drink, and play all day long. She didn''t have a bit of serious business. She was well fed up with the problems of a noble childe.


    She can''t get along with such a big boy who is full of trains.


    Yang Qing is waiting for Han Jiashu, waiting for his "sincere repentance" before considering whether to be with him.


    She really can''t accept the fact that her brother and sister love each other, which only makes her feel sick.


    Yang Qing has a strong resistance to brother and sister love, rather than the "shadow" after being hurt.


    Yang Qing also secretly fell in love with a male god when he was in high school. He talked to the female Xueba at that time and planned to summon up the courage to tell the truth.


    My deskmate didn''t express his opinion, but his face was very strange and became very pale.


    She launched a heated offensive against the God of God, ran to each other''s classroom after class, only to see the God side - although the other side has clearly refused her, but also said that she had a girlfriend. But Yang Qing felt that this was just his excuse. She didn''t see him getting close to any girl. She believed that one day she would move each other with her own real actions and intentions.


    She also tried to mobilize her deskmate to help her "love wish" come true.


    However, a month later, Yang Qing was "invited" out of school.


    Later, she accidentally learned that the table mate was the sister of the God after rebuilding the family. As a result of her "high-profile show of love" behavior, her sister once suspected of their love, and even proposed to break up. The God hated Yang Qing very much. She could not forget the cold look in her eyes, as if a knife had been inserted into her heart, reminding her of how "obnoxious".


    In the final analysis, she is afraid that this time all the love will be "wasted", hard work and not please, and finally have to leave the stage which does not belong to her.


    Sister, this kind of thing is really annoying. She thought.


    However, this time, Lin Lang secretly matchmaking for two people, and Yang Qing has slightly changed her outlook.


    "Hey


    She patted Han Jiashu on the shoulder. When the other side turned her head, she was a little nervous and raised her hair.


    After a period of time, Han Jiashu seems to be more handsome. Her eyebrows are deep and angular, which makes her dare not recognize her.


    "She asked you to come?" At first he was stunned, calmed down and as calm as ever.


    Yang Qing nodded.


    "You are Xiang buchen''s girlfriend. If you want to date me like this, you won''t be afraid that he will know?" He suddenly asked.


    Yang Qing was stunned, and then a flush appeared on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you know it, it doesn''t matter." Her voice was like a gnat, "anyway, I like you..."


    "So it doesn''t matter to be a junior?"


    Han Jiashu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Yang Qing was a little confused now. It was the first time for her to hear such a sharp and sharp tone, especially from the mouth of this bookish boy. However, he had a mild smile on his mouth, as if it was just a lively and unimportant joke.


    Just trying to make fun of her, right?


    Don''t all boys do this?


    The more you like a girl, the more you want to see her at a loss because of herself.


    Yang Qing brain to fill, some complacent, so to say, she must be more important than his sister in his heart? She grinned, trying to echo his joke, "Yeah, who told you to look so good."


    Han Jiashu smiles.


    "Well, let''s go."


    He took Yang Qing''s hand.


    They did not enter the playground.


    "Where are we going?" After Yang Qing was shy, she looked at the surrounding traffic.


    "Hotels." He is concise and to the point.


    "What, what?" Yang Qing was startled. A lot of sweat poured out from her hands, which made Han Jiashu frown slightly.


    "You don''t want to? You come to me, don''t you want to do something like this with me Han Jiashu took out her hand, wiped it to the trouser pocket without trace, and then inserted it into the trouser pocket, "or do you still have Xiang buchen in your heart, so you can''t accept me?"


    He lowered his head, Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes had lonely, frost like sorrow and resentment.


    "No, it''s not."


    Looking at the sad appearance of the male god, Yang Qing''s hesitation was immediately thrown into Java.She secretly looked up at the so-called "Hotel", which was almost the same as Xiang buchen''s usual guild hall.


    The lady at the counter who went through the formalities was wearing light thin makeup and had a sweet smile. When she turned her eyes to the lady on the other side, the lady was slightly stunned, then her eyes flashed a little surprise, and finally she showed a polite smile.


    Yang Qing felt her face burned a little.


    Before she went to the club with Xiang buchen, she also encountered such a situation.


    After all, in terms of appearance and temperament, she is different from those noble sons who grew up with golden keys and their parents are super beauties.


    However, she believes that one day, someone will see the beauty of her heart.


    How beautiful is it? But it is empty and gorgeous, finally old, is not an empty shell?


    Although she was born in the grass roots, Yang Qing has always been confident in her charm. She is different from those famous ladies who pretend to be affectionate. She has to be squeamish when she has a meal, and she has to be quiet and fidgety when she says something.


    "Take a bath first." After entering the room, Han Jiashu sits on the big bed beside him. His long legs are lazy and overlapped, and his hands are holding the white sheet. There is a kind of casual sexuality.


    Male / seductive.


    The girl''s cheek turned red.


    "Good." She buried her head shyly and went to the bathroom.


    Han Jiashu takes out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket.


    Suddenly bright screen against his face has a deep.


    "My brother won''t go back tonight."


    He sent a message like this.


    The other side responded quickly.


    "Follow Yang Qing?"


    Han Jiashu''s eyes are dim in the light.


    "Yes, we are in the hotel."


    "OK, brother, drive safely."


    He read the line over and over several times and finally made sure he didn''t read it wrong.


    "Pa --"


    the mobile phone was smashed.


    Even Yang Qing in the bathroom could hear clearly and quickly covered her chest and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I ran into something by accident."


    Han Jiashu put in her trouser pocket and lifted her feet to the side of the mobile phone.


    Looking down for a while, he was expressionless and crushed with his heel.


    Finally, the discarded mobile phone was kicked under the bed by its owner.


    The bathroom door opened.


    A puff of smoke diffused, Yang Qing grabbed the collar of the bathrobe, blushed and went to the bed, "it''s time for you."


    "Off." He said.


    The male god is so anxious that he doesn''t even need to take a bath?


    Yang Qing''s face blushed and deepened. Her little hand shook and she was honest with her in front of him.


    Han Jiashu''s eyes were still, and there was no half a ripple.


    "You, don''t look at me like this..." She was embarrassed to bow her head, "I, this is the first time..."


    Han Jiashu was a little distracted.


    He thought of that night.


    "Brother, this is my first time to be my brother''s lover, and I don''t know how to do it."


    "The rest of your life is not long, please..." She was shy and over her head, and her ears were pink.


    "Take pity."


    Suddenly he stood up.


    Yang Qing was startled and looked at him.


    Han Jiashu walked towards her.


    Yang Qing closed her eyes nervously.


    There was a slight wind in her ear.


    Gone?


    She felt something was wrong. She opened her eyes and turned her head. Fang Zheng was going to open the door.


    "Where are you going


    "I forgot to buy a condom." Han Jiashu did not return.


    "Oh, oh, well, you go early and come back early." Yang Qing blushed with the cooked shrimp, "I''ll wait for you."


    Han Jiashu out of the hotel, immediately turned back to the Han family, villa lights up.


    "Why, brother, are you back?"


    A black head was sticking out of the sofa, and then half of his face was exposed. His sleeve was long, covering his fingers. He was smiling and asked, "is the date satisfactory?"


    She was wearing a loose, dark red sweater with a wide neckline and a large, Sleepy Cat with squint eyes on it. It was lazy and casual, but unexpectedly popular.


    He said, "well," with his usual look, "did you arrange it?"


    The girl''s head shook, proud to ask for credit, "that''s my sister, but it''s not easy to get Yang Qing''s mobile phone number from Mr. Xiang. Am I fierce?" She put on a pair of quick to praise my small appearance, her eyes are bright, reflecting the bright light.


    Han Jiashu sat beside her, legs folded, head back, quite a bit cynical noble childe posture.


    He thought of the moment when he saw Yang Qing today, but it was another face floating in his heart.Why?


    Why did he have to find out his intention until now?


    When he heard the people around him humming a light tune, he could not help but look at the past. His fingers were gliding on the screen. He knew the protagonist in the picture.


    "Do you like Xiang buchen?" He asked coldly.


    "Only, not really."


    The tip of the ear hidden in the black hair turned red.


    Han Jiashu felt slightly astringent.


    He never thought, belongs to his sister, only said to him like the girl, in his turn to look for, but no longer need that bunch of repackaged roses.


    Too careless.


    "It doesn''t matter. You tell your brother that maybe he can help."


    Han Jia tree seems to have no intention to reach out and gently put her shoulder on it. It is so thin and soft that it is afraid that it will be broken when pressed. It was light and thin, and he could see the thin shoulder strap with a little press.


    "Brother, you..." The other side looks at him in surprise.


    This person was out of control because Xiang buchen didn''t say a word and ran away from her.


    "It''s agreed that we should be brothers and sisters. Since elder brother is an elder brother, this kind of thing should be checked for you." Han Jiashu laughs very relaxed, "my so lovely younger sister, if not Chen elder brother does not look up to, that is really his loss."


    "Well Is brother going to set us up? "


    The girl''s voice was full of surprise, and the stars twinkled in her black eyes. She didn''t even know that her hand was on his sensitive thigh root, which was a fatal temptation for any boy who had strong blood and daydream about the people she liked.


    She didn''t know, sitting on her side was a clothed beast in his brother''s coat, with hot and ambiguous sparks flowing in his veins, which made his brain constantly restless and clamour and tear her apart.


    How could she be so cruel?


    As soon as he realized that kind of unusual feeling, he pushed him towards another woman with a smile and no ill feeling, and suddenly told him that she liked others.


    Well, I only like my brother, but I cheat him?


    Han Jiashu leaned against Lin Lang''s shoulder and flicked away her black hair. Her cold fingertips seemed to have not rubbed the great artery of the girl''s neck. The light blue veins are like mysterious and beautiful lines, engraved on this section of white jade powder neck.


    This place, he''s been kissing and licking before.


    It''s delicious.


    I don''t know what kind of attractive scenery it is to bite and bleed?


    His eyes grew deep and unfathomable.


    The fangs have been dormant for a long time.


    Sister, has no one taught you? Those who can''t keep their promise will pay a price.


    Of course, Han Jiashu has never felt that he is a good man, he used to use the best disguise to wrap himself.


    He can perform perfectly in a variety of roles: a filial and sensible son, a gentle and steady elder brother, an excellent student with excellent grades and never putting on airs


    In fact, the real one is terrible.


    He hated all these people and things.


    He hated his parents who pretended to love each other even though they had lovers.


    Disgusted with a group of brothers who accepted him because of their status.


    Students who dislike flattery.


    Disgust


    This innocent, kind and ignorant sister.


    As soon as this sister entered the Han family, compared with Xiang buchen''s love, the first thought in his mind was to destroy her.


    He had a premonition that the crying little wretchedness would separate his parents'' love for him.


    If not, after a while, she became the Pearl of the Han family. Every time her parents came back from a business trip, she bought a lot of new and interesting things for the little girl. However, he, alone, had only a few lukewarm greetings, and most of them still asked about his homework.


    Sister or something, as expected, is still very annoying.


    Han Jiashu intends to let this little girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth have a good taste.


    He had been planning for a long time, patiently waiting for the opportunity for adults to go out, took her to sneak out, and specially changed people into bright and expensive clothes. His younger sister''s appearance was exquisite and upright, and was soon noticed by people with a heart. He was "careless", and the little guy was abducted and run away by human traffickers.


    He just needs to squeeze out a few tears and get scolded.


    Han Jiashu often plays tricks on people in secret. After the incident, he pretended to be innocent in this way to avoid a lot of scolding. Instead, the victim was made a "abuser", but the real culprit was safe and sound.


    That''s the advantage of camouflage.


    This time, Han Jiashu did the same.


    However, the follow-up was far beyond his expectation.


    Han''s father, who was seldom angry in his life, took a cane and gave him a meal.


    "I knew that you were born with a rebellious nature and a vicious young man. Do you think I didn''t know that you deliberately lost your sister? Usually kill some cats and dogs, let it go. This is your uncle Han''s sister, the only offspring. How can you have the heart to do it? "If Han''s mother had not burst out in tears, he might have been killed by his furious father.


    Of course he can.


    After all -


    Han Linlang is the child of the man in front of him, born after he married his brother''s woman.


    It''s filthy.


    But he has no right to laugh at him.


    He was born out of wedlock.


    His dignified and beautiful mother said that she loved him, but she gave him a dirty blood relationship and gene.


    So far, he doesn''t know who his father is.


    Han''s father obviously knows this, from the man''s superior attitude and indifference to hypocritical care can be seen. However, he kept it better than his mother. Han''s mother did not know that Han Linlang was his child and that he was the secret fruit of having an affair with her best friend.


    In fact, Han Jiashu felt that Han''s father didn''t have to be so angry.


    Isn''t he all learning from him?


    Born to be anti bony, heartless and ruthless, with a snake''s heart


    Isn''t all these things that he, a teacher like "father", personally taught himself?


    However, he is still willing to be inferior. He is far less insidious and cunning than Han''s father. Therefore, he has grasped his own handle and painful feet from the clues.


    A few days later, Han''s father went to great lengths to find his little princess.


    And the little girl, who had been dressed up beautifully, had messy hair and was dirty, which made the elders feel sad and cry with their arms around her.


    Han''s father couldn''t help scolding his son. If it hadn''t been for someone nearby, he would have started again.


    He was indifferent. It was not the first time he heard these words.


    For him, it''s nothing at all.


    However, he has not yet grown up, and his wings are not abundant. It is not a rational thing to confront Han Fu, who is in an advantageous position. With such an idea, Han Jiashu immediately let her grievance, red eyes, crying to her little sister, so sincere and sincere.


    Even Han''s father has been cheated by his superb acting skills, let alone always regard him as a good brother''s stupid sister.


    On the contrary, she cried more than he did. It was no use to coax Han Fu.


    Finally, he hugged her and kissed her soft lips. Then he became quiet and fell asleep in the arms of his small venomous snake, which was slowly growing its tusks.


    At that moment, he suddenly came up with a more bold and exciting idea.


    Why not cultivate this girl whom he hated so much to become his ideal lover, and cultivate her taste and aesthetics by hand, flower arrangement, music and dance. He taught her how to taste red wine and appreciate antiques, and how to teach her how to laugh and not show her teeth.


    Jade gradually polished into the most exquisite, can be played in the palm of the handed down jade.


    He will show his love for her in the most appropriate and romantic atmosphere.


    What? You said she would refuse?


    Tut, how could he let his efforts be wasted?


    He has long been intentionally or unintentionally let her get used to his own existence, no longer see other people. Most of the boys of the same age don''t know how to discipline themselves, especially for the girls they like, the more they like, the more bullied they are. How can they compare with their outstanding, handsome and gentle elder brothers?


    Han Jiashu spent ten years, if nothing happened, to weave a game of meticulous chess, just waiting for the prey to enter the dead end.


    He wants to get her people and her heart.


    In the end, it was pushed into the abyss of doom.


    Looking at the light in her eyes gradually extinguished, it was a wonderful process to shudder.


    And how does his simple sister know?


    All of these are the tricks that her elder brother, who likes to be unable to breathe, planned by himself. Yang Qing is just a chess piece that he uses to stimulate her.


    The girl is impulsive and blind. At first glance, she is easy to make trouble. Han Linlang, who was trained by the standards of famous women since childhood, will surely suffer from her. She is not good at explaining, and her situation is getting worse and worse.


    The evil people around her will gradually alienate.


    However, his "Empathy" became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    The more miserable she was, the happier he was.


    Who calls this person''s existence, reminds him again and again, he is how unbearable and ugly.


    People who are too bad for their eyes usually live long.


    But why can''t she be obedient and follow the script he made up?


    Han Jiashu was very upset. Since seeing a psychologist that day, the doll, which could have been held in her hand, suddenly had her own consciousness. She actually understood what "retreat for advancement" means. In turn, she gradually encroached on his territory.


    Was it intentional?


    Han Jiashu quickly overturned the idea.


    His silly sister is not so smart. Although her homework is excellent, it is only a dazzling score accumulated under his guidance and good memory.Now this stupid prey wants to escape his control and throw it into the arms of other men?


    Hehe, when his brother is dead?


    "I can help myself, you think, if you take brother buchen, will your sister-in-law have it?" Han Jiashu said gently that when this young man with eyebrows like the moon in the mountains and the voice like jade beside the stream is watching you gently, the world seems to be quiet.


    "Wow, brother, you are insidious!"


    Lin Lang threw himself on him. He was not stable for a moment, and was crushed under his body. He was only supported by two arms. A girl''s body is as light as a swallow, with a cool fragrance different from that of a boy.


    The silver chain, which was stained with her temperature, slid to his clavicle. He looked down. The collar was slightly open, and the light purple lace could be seen. Further, it was a mysterious and attractive landscape.


    "But I like it!"


    Lin Lang didn''t seem to know his ambition at the moment. He put his face close to him with a smile, and rubbed his neck several times, "sure enough, my brother is the best for me!"


    "Ah! Yes


    She seemed to think of something and held out her hand with her little finger up slightly.


    "Hook, brother can''t cheat me."


    She tilted her face, and the little tiger''s teeth showed, which was naive and lovely.


    "A liar is a dog."


    Han Jiashu''s body trembled a little, calmed down, and returned with a light and soft smile, like flying flowers among willows, "well, cheating is a dog."


    Brother, I want to be your sister, your real sister.


    Even if you can''t be a lover, you will be as good to me as before, right?


    Good.


    Ok That''s strange.


    How could she believe these words so easily?


    That''s just his "retreat for advancement" strategy.


    Want to pretend a peerless good brother, with the most gentle and affectionate image to move her.


    But he was right. She was really a "sister.".


    It''s just another level of "love sister" who can kiss and go deeper.


    He would be a little clumsy and doting brother, as she wished.


    When she comes into the net again.


    And then In the most brutal way, hunting.


    And this time, he will be thorough, so that she can no longer escape from the abyss.


    However, I didn''t expect that the party would promote the relationship between Xiang buchen and Lin Lang, and even had the idea of developing to lovers.


    "Never let you go."


    Even if you die, you can only die in your brother''s hands.


    Don''t you like your brother best?


    Let the elder brother use the most favorite way, send you to leave, OK?

 Chapter 162

    "Brother, what do you say?"


    Lin Lang raised her eyes in surprise.


    "Nothing, just sigh, in a twinkling of an eye you are so big, brother can''t hold you." Han Jiashu trimmed her hair, which dropped slightly, and saved her ears. When Yan Hao is good, he likes to bite his sister''s ear gently. It''s exquisite and small. When playing, it''s as delicate as jade, and its tentacles are warm and cool.


    But for now he will restrain himself.


    What can I do if I''m scared?


    "Brother, is this a satire that I am fat?" She was a little upset.


    Most girls are the most sensitive to such problems.


    He pretended to be distressed and said, "it seems that it''s a little bit. My brother should not let you sit on his neck and ride a horse like before."


    Lin Lang said that she was very unconvinced and had to try it once.


    The silly sister got hooked.


    Han Jiashu sighed helplessly on the surface, half squatted on the ground, "then you should be more leisurely, don''t break my brother''s neck."


    The girl''s legs were wrapped around his neck, and he could kiss the skin of each other''s thighs as long as he turned his face slightly. Generally, he asked questions casually and pecked lightly. She did not notice that she was still in high spirits, holding his hair and directing people to run everywhere, as if to relive those childhood days overnight.


    This time, he will be more patient and meticulous weaving a beautiful dream cage, cage canary.


    You, it''s hard to fly.


    The brother and sister played the horse riding game for a while and eliminated their mutual suspicion.


    That, of course, is nothing but appearances.


    At the moment, the two people who are full of ghosts are thinking about how to "be cruel without losing tenderness" and let each other fall into the abyss of hell.


    After that, the two brothers and sisters were at peace for a period of time. With the highest score in the whole province, Lin Lang was admitted to DIDU University and became the most attractive freshman of this session.


    On the first day of her report, Han Jiashu took her to class.


    "You wait here for a moment."


    Han Jiashu looked and walked into the grocery store near the school.


    "Good." Lin Lang pursed her lips and laughed. Her short hair had grown a lot in two months, a little over her shoulder. The soft black hair on one side was braided into a thin braid and tied with a bright red ribbon, which made her skin beautiful.


    A group of tall boys swaggered out of the shop.


    There are still scars on several faces.


    Around the students and parents a look, are quietly far away.


    These boys are obviously a group of evil spirits. Whoever gets close to them will have bad luck.


    They also saw Lin Lang standing in the distance and whistled one after another. One of them seemed to want to come up to talk, but he was patted on the shoulder by his companion, so he had to withdraw his foot regretfully. The leading boy was gloomy and not very happy.


    "Excuse me, just a moment."


    What they didn''t expect was that the first one to talk to was the beauty who didn''t seem to eat the fireworks between people. Her voice was just like her. She was so gentle and amazing.


    "Thank you for your rescue that day. You left before I could apologize." Lin Lang came to the front of the boy.


    The other side picked eyebrows, with a hoarse.


    "Have we met?"


    Of course not.


    Lin Lang just watched them come out, and had a bad idea in his heart, and deliberately came to chat up.


    However, her acting skills have always been online. Hearing the boy''s words, she first doubted and twisted her head, and the thin braid slipped to her cheek. Her black hair and red lips were extremely gorgeous.


    At this moment, it seemed that the surrounding voice could not be heard.


    The boys held their breath subconsciously.


    Beauty to the extreme, whether it is people or things, it must be with a murderous spirit, bloody, only surrender.


    "Am I mistaken?"


    Lin Lang seems to have some disbelief, the shoes step forward, a face in front of the boys suddenly enlarged.


    Her eyelashes were so long that they almost reached her cheek.


    The pupil is also bright and clear.


    And the light, slightly sweet smell


    "Pa!"


    At first, the boy was stunned, then flushed his cheeks, and subconsciously stepped back. As a result, he didn''t stabilize himself and fell to the sky.


    All of them said, "well


    Boss, it seems that your majestic equipment has collapsed.


    "Pooh


    The girl half covered her mouth and laughed. The smile was delicate and beautiful.


    "Come on, I''ll pull you."


    She bent down and held out her right hand towards her.


    A-kang stares at the hand that is close at hand. It is a girl''s, just like shelled litchi, fresh and fresh.


    "I, I''m ok..."


    He rubbed his hand on the ground against the edge of his trousers pocket.


    A-kang just wanted to put his palm on it. His wrist was tight, and he was pulled up by the other hand."Classmate, are you ok?"


    The comer is elegant and gentle, so that life can not afford to be angry or jealous.


    Ah Kang shook his head.


    "Brother." Lin Lang called.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    He opened his newly bought folding umbrella. He left the classroom in a hurry and forgot to take it out.


    "No


    "Let''s go, brother. Take you to dinner."


    Han Jiashu skillfully grasped Lin Lang''s slender waist and stretched out her hand. She was held in front of the youth''s chest.


    "Goodbye."


    Lin Lang turns her head and smiles at ah Kang.


    The bright red hair band swayed in her cheek, and the light in the tree crevice filled her soft eyes.


    For a long time, ah Kang couldn''t recover.


    He seems to be Love at first sight.


    After a while, the group of boys began to boil.


    "Lying in the manger, boss, you''ve been accosted!"


    "How can that little sister smile so well? My heart has melted!"


    "Boss, if you like it, you should hurry up. I''ll bet a bag of spicy strips. She''ll have a crush on you!"


    "That is to say, after this village, there will be no shop!"


    "If I am not mistaken, this girl is a freshman of DIDU University. She is of noble birth and is worthy of the name of a golden lady."


    All of them said, "well


    This strategy is a bit difficult.


    Although they also guessed that the little sister would not be an ordinary girl, after all, she could not be raised by a small family.


    It seems that the elder brother''s love road is rough.


    "Boss, don''t be discouraged. There are more beautiful little sisters waiting for your favor." Someone comforted him and patted him on the shoulder, "where is the end of the world, there is no need to love a flower alone. How can we be trapped in a tree? Do you think so, dog?"


    "I can hang on this tree if my little sister wants to."


    "Go, you Yangou, do you have any principles! We are gangsters. The rich and the rich can''t be lewd, the poor can''t be moved, and the beauty can''t bow down! "


    The brothers all laughed and agreed.


    "No..."


    Then they saw the old man who had always been vigorous and vigorous. He twisted his hands and looked like a little daughter-in-law and said, "it doesn''t matter if you lower your head a little bit."


    The crowd broke their chin.


    Elder brother, you are the young leader of the underworld gang. You are a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. You are just beautiful. Why are you so unprofitable!


    My brothers are wrong about you!


    A Kang is the posthumous son of a certain gangster. His father is playful and married several beautiful wives. He has many brothers and a nest of snakes and mice. He didn''t start high. He had to stand on his own when he was young without his mother''s escort. He had to stand on his own feet in the storm, and finally became the young leader recognized by his father.


    He has always believed in the principle of respecting the strong. As long as it is what he wants, he can take it with his own hands.


    But in the face of the girl who made his eyes move, he didn''t mind paying attention to the first.


    A Kang began to enter and leave the school, high-profile love, but also caused a lot of sensation. Knowing the identity of this young master, the school can only let a few teachers watch at the same time, and don''t make any uncontrollable things.


    After all, Akan behaved "very well" in school. In addition to the extravagance, the rest was to send flowers and have a meal with the goddess.


    Most of Han Jiashu was present, and ah Kang was also very decent in front of his brother-in-law, and he never acted in a more formal way.


    Han Jiashu left early this day. It is said that Han''s father is on a business trip. There are some things in the company that must be handled by Han''s family. He instructs Linlang to go home early and take a ride.


    A-kang''s eyes are bright. He has a rare chance to go out with his lover alone. He must sell himself well.


    "Linlang, there''s a new restaurant outside. Why don''t we try it?"


    Lin Lang stroked the hair on her cheek, "yes."


    He was so excited that he opened the door for Lin Lang.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Lang bent down and did not go in, the arm was tightly grabbed, the other party''s nails through the thin sweater embedded in the meat, a bit prickly.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must belong to the lady.


    Yang Qing''s character is very boyish. Her movements are not important. She often pulls people''s clothes or arms regardless of the scene. Lin Lang was also pulled by her collar. At that time, she was wearing short sleeves with low collar. When she pulled hard, she showed half of her shoulder. Lin Lang reprimanded her with a sullen look on her face, which was quite frightening, so Yang Qing changed her arm now.


    Of course, the woman master''s temperament is straightforward and straightforward in the eyes of those who like her.


    Lin Lang, who couldn''t appreciate it, just felt that she was very rough and rude."Yang Qing?" She looked back with a timely look of surprise.


    In fact, there is not much intersection between the two people. In the last speech, the bad girl grabbed her collar and asked if Han Jiashu had been called home that night.


    Lin Lang smiles in front of her face, and her mother sells in her heart.


    Men''s legs do not grow on her body, he should choose or not, is it she can decide? However, she also thinks that Han Jiashu is a little too "puzzled about amorous feelings". People are willing to do that for you. She even left others and ran away, tut.


    "I don''t like you, but it''s not good for you to do so." Yang Qing, with a serious face, pointed to ah Kang and said, "this guy doesn''t look like a good man. If you go out with him, there will be some bad consequences." She said it more implicitly.


    Lin Lang took a look at ah Kang, who had dyed her black hair again. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit on his brow, others would have thought he was a high school student with just the right youth. Yang Qing''s long hair, which was dyed wine red, was not buttoned on the collar, showing a piece of skin carelessly.


    "I have an obligation to look after you when your brother is away." She said so.


    "Auntie, would you mind your own business?" For the girls other than Lin Lang, ah Kang is obviously impatient and gives a rude "order to leave". However, the hostess has this ability and turns a deaf ear to her. Instead, she preaches to Lin Lang, "you say that you are a big girl. You don''t study hard and think about dating boys all day long. Are you worthy of your father in heaven?"


    Lin Lang picks her eyebrows. Why, before Han Jiashu admits her identity, the female Lord can''t help but carry out "love education" to her in her sister-in-law''s voice?


    If Lin Lang remembers correctly, he is the first in the grade, and the direction is countdown.


    She turned her wrist a little, and skillfully shook off Yang Qing''s hand. The other party was stunned by her hand. Lin Lang had already got into the car, her long legs were close together, and she tilted slightly. She reached out to smooth the skirt corner, and her posture was calm and elegant.


    "Since you are not at ease, come with me."


    As for the consequences, she is not in charge.


    Lin Lang''s premonition is not wrong. When a-kang leads them to a restaurant, he gets up on the way out and answers a phone call. The young girl suddenly takes out a gun and sticks it against their temples.


    "Ladies, since we have come to our Huo Gang''s territory, the visitors are guests. Why don''t you go and sit down with me?"


    Yang Qing was startled by the sudden change, and then thought, this is not the little gangster, right? That guy has a grudge against just now, so as to frighten these two little girls?


    "Even if it''s a joke, it''s too much for you to do it --"


    she yelled, and the girl frowned a little, took a delicate dagger from her leg, put it close to her neck, and pressed it gently, there was a subtle blood thread revealed.


    "Miss, I advise you to keep silent. Otherwise, my knife doesn''t have eyes. If you accidentally scratch your face next time, you can only say sorry."


    Yang Qing felt the pain on her neck, and realized that the other party was not joking. Although her expression was somewhat resentful, she still decided to "recognize the current affairs as a hero".


    "Miss Han, my young master has admired you for a long time and has always wanted to invite you to visit. However, due to various reasons, we can only give up. Today we have to take such measures. I hope you can understand." The girl who held up Lin Lang tied her blindfold.


    Lin Lang said cooperation, the other side of her attitude is more gentle, but also arranged for a perfect little sister to hold her on the car.


    At last, she was put on a soft sofa, her hands were not tied, and Lin Lang sat in a proper way, which gave her enough face.


    Yang Qing was by her side, but because she was too "restless" all the way, she tied her hands and feet, and her mouth was stuffed with a ball of white cloth, which could only whine.


    Linlang fingers across the sofa, is a kind of leather sofa, the room is also smoked with light sandalwood.


    There is the sound of shoes.


    Lin Lang smelled the smell of cigar, which was slightly similar to that of Xiang buchen.


    "Ah Kang, that guy is very good at picking women. I''m hard at it." Someone teased her chin. "Beauty, do you want to consider being my woman? That boy has a fierce fight. In terms of pity, I am no worse than master Huo. "


    Lin Lang did not speak.


    He teased for a while. Seeing that the other side didn''t have the will, he stopped wisely. He still understood the weight of the Han family. If it was not for luring the boy to come, he would not have taken such a big risk and invited the daughter to the headquarters.


    However, last week, ah Kang suddenly merged the place he was in charge of. His brother saw a joke for nothing. He couldn''t swallow it.


    This time, he will let that arrogant and arrogant boy never return!


    Master Huo gave a few more orders and said to Lin Lang, "of course, I don''t want to embarrass you two, so I don''t want to send someone to guard you. However, there is monitoring in the room, and your every move is recorded at any time. If there is any action that is not suitable for you, don''t blame me for turning over my face."The door was closed and it was quiet.


    Yang Qing sobbed again, or directed at Lin Lang, probably to let her take off the things in her mouth.


    Lin Lang pretended that she didn''t understand. Her back was leaning against the sofa, but she closed her eyes.


    Compared with the mistress who was kidnapped at a loss, Lin Lang is very clear that this young master Huo should be the opponent of ah Kang. There are inevitable conflicts and conflicts between the two sides, and even develop into a situation of endless struggle.


    As soon as Lin Lang stepped into the new restaurant, she noticed the waiters coming and going. The girl was thin and slender, and the willow Fu Feng was weak. Ah Kang is still too tender. He relaxes his vigilance in the place full of girls, but he doesn''t find that they have a steady manner when they walk.


    She pretended to be casual and sent a text message to Han Jiashu, asking him to come and pick it up.


    The other party said that they would come here to find her after they had dealt with the matter.


    Is it to persuade Akan to cooperate with the police to rescue slowly, or can''t wait to rush in alone?


    Only the people who really care about will lose all kinds of reason and make impulsive and blind things.


    If you don''t cut it out, who knows if it''s true or false?


    The corner of her mouth is slightly crooked.


    Brother, since you say you like me, you should show me well.


    Ah Kang was full of guilt and wanted to commit suicide by caesarean section. "I''m sorry, brother Han. I was too careless and let the people of Huo Gang take advantage of it."


    Han Jiashu held the red invitation letter of the Sao Bao. Due to too much force, her fingers turned white. After a while, he calmed down his emotions. "Now it''s not the time to apologize. The most important thing is to ensure her safety. If he dares to touch my sister''s share, I will make them regret coming into this world. "


    In the smooth tone of voice, there is an opportunity to kill.


    A-kang didn''t dare to look at his eyes for a moment. This man was only two years old different from him. But this moment gave him the feeling that he saw his father in a trance, the man who came from the fire of corpse mountain.


    "I have an idea here, and I hope you can listen to it." Hanshu said.


    Akan nodded quickly, his eyes from the beginning of doubt to the last sigh.


    "Listen to brother Han!"


    Han Jiashu asked ah Kang to carry out the plan. She made some preparations by herself. She changed into a straight suit and put on makeup. She came to master Huo''s Tibetan place alone. It was a small looking civilian building with a total of 12 floors.


    "What do you do?" The guard scanned his face carefully.


    "Master Huo asked me to deal with the land." Han Jiashu pushed her glasses, smiling confidently and frankly, "this is my business card." He opened his briefcase and frowned slightly. "Oh, I''m sorry, because today''s business is so important, I left early and forgot to bring it with me. Would you like me to call the old help leader to confirm?"


    As soon as the guard heard the word "old leader", his body trembled and his face showed a look of fear. He said, "this little thing will not trouble the old leader." He wiped the sweat on his forehead and squeezed out a flattering smile. "It turns out that it''s lawyer Jin. It''s disrespectful."


    "My name is Wei Chi." He corrected him with gentleness and politeness.


    More embarrassed, the guard handed him a card, "this is the elevator magnetic card, you take it."


    Thank you very much Han Jiashu said goodbye and swiped his card into the elevator in the sight of the guard and went straight to the top floor.


    In order to threaten ah Kang, master Huo specially sent out a video with a variety of cameras. He saw that the outline of the building outside the window was reflected by the water cup on the desktop. It was also a famous brand building in the local area. He roughly calculated some heights, which happened to be the 12th floor. Relying on some clues, Han Jiashu figured out the room where Lin Lang was.


    If not, only that room is guarded by special personnel.


    "Who is it?" The bodyguards are on guard.


    "Hello, I''m weichi Hongjun. The old leader asked me to deal with the urban land." The young man laughed and reached for the door handle.


    The big men''s expression slightly calms down, "originally is Mr. Wei Chi."


    This Wei chijun has been following the old leader all the time. The dragon can''t see the head, which is even more mysterious than the old leader. They are the new recruits of young master Huo. Naturally, they don''t know the true face of Yuchi Hongjun. Han Jiashu''s calm and free look makes them more confident.


    "Sir, I think you are mistaken. The young master is waiting for you on the third floor."


    Han Jiashu calmly took back her hand and said suspiciously, "on the third floor? I didn''t get a message. I didn''t do everything on the top floor before. How did you change the location? "


    A bodyguard may want to sell him a good one, and he said, "Hey, hey, Mr. Wei Chi doesn''t know. There are two charming guests here today. Young master should treat them well."


    "I see." The young man nodded, "well, I''ll see you on the third floor."


    He was about to turn around. A small hemp / drunk / gun slipped off the cuff of his suit and shot them in the thigh while they were unprepared.


    "Mr. weichi, you..."He bought the anesthetic at a high price from the black market, and a little powder was enough to make people unconscious for three days and three nights, with immediate effect.


    Their bodies, however, remain in inertia and have not yet collapsed immediately.


    Han Jiashu used another gun to destroy the monitoring of the corridor. He immediately unscrewed the doorknob and rushed in.


    He raised his hand and shot, and the surveillance cameras were fragmented.


    Lin Lang heard the sound and pulled off the veil.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Jiashu held her hand tightly.


    Just wanted to run, he glimpsed Yang Qing, thought for a second, untied the shackles for her.


    "It''s you!"


    She saw each other''s faces clearly. Although Han Jiashu disguised herself and her eyebrows were particularly fierce, she recognized them and her cheeks were flushed with excitement.


    She knew he wouldn''t let her go!


    "We don''t have much time. Let''s go first. Let''s go out and talk slowly about the rest." Han Jiashu pulled Lin Lang and ran away. Yang Qing followed him in a hurry.


    "Beep, beep --"


    at the moment when she stepped out of the room, the alarm sounded all over the building, which made Yang Qing fall directly on the threshold, and her teeth were banged and banged. Fortunately, it was not broken. She was still waiting for the next male god to pull her up. Unexpectedly, she looked up and saw that the other party was out of breath and ran to the other side of the corridor with his sister.


    She is angry and aggrieved, but at this juncture, she also knows that she can''t play a temper, so she has to cover her sore mouth and follow up.


    To her relief, Han Jiashu realized that she was behind and waited for her for a while.


    This discovery made her low mood suddenly fly up, no matter what the surrounding environment, the language with coy, "now we are going to go there?"


    "Take the stairs!"


    Han Jiashu pointed to his feet, but he did not move.


    Do you want her to leave first?


    Yang Qing was deeply moved. In order not to drag him down, he used his usual flexibility and ran to the next floor.


    The man who showed her the way didn''t say a word, swiped the card, hugged Lin Lang into the elevator, and slowly pressed the first floor.


    Lin Lang:


    Male Lord, is it really good for you to pit the female Lord like this?

 Chapter 163

    It seems to see Lin Lang''s speechless look, Han Jiashu comforted her and said, "it''s OK, Yang Qing, she has a very strong fight, and one person can deal with it well. Unlike the two of us, we have no power to bind a chicken and can only be slaughtered by others."


    It''s a serious lie.


    Lin Lang didn''t believe he had no cards.


    She just "accidentally" touched his tummy.


    "But it''s not safe for us to take the elevator, in case someone comes in..."


    The good is not working, and the bad is good. As soon as the words are off, the elevator door suddenly opens.


    Han Jiashu immediately turned around and stood in front of her, bending her hand on top of her head. Lin Lang felt that her back was pinched, and she was forced to kiss on the cold wall of the elevator.


    The force was suffocating and unable to break free.


    His movements were eager and savage, and the fierce robbers rode into the city and bit her lips to bleed.


    Aware of the pain of Lin Lang eyebrows, immediately want to push him away.


    Her hand against the man''s strong and broad chest, but was grabbed by the other party, accompanied by a "pa" sound, imprisoned in the wall panel can not move.


    This man is also cunning, hard to open her fingers.


    Ten fingers.


    "Woo --"


    the two brothers and sisters performed a perfect performance of the overlord.


    "Oh, brother, you are fierce. Be careful not to overdo it. Women are fragile. You should take good care of them."


    The people outside the elevator exclaimed and didn''t come in.


    And Han Jiashu opened his eyes, there is a dark light passing by, left the lips, he was stunned sister put out a sign of gentle smile, "expediency, you don''t need to care."


    If not feel his hot body temperature, like the eruption of magma, Linlang really believe.


    He took out a pair of scissors from his briefcase. Her skirt was cut short and pulled into a slender belt, which was tied on the forehead by Lin Lang.


    He quickly took off his suit pants, inside is a pair of jeans, the suit outside, from dark green to red, hair was also caught disorderly, bangs with a small bottle of hair dye spray purple, quite a bit uninhibited romantic flavor, a pair of quaint looking.


    The whole process was less than 15 seconds before the elevator got down three floors.


    Lin Lang said that convinced, male Lord adult not to be a special soldier is really a waste.


    The brother and sister even have time to chat.


    "Wait a minute, no matter what brother does, you just need to accept it, understand?"


    Han Jiashu stroked her lips with her fingers, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Lang said.


    "That''s OK." He gently smile, suddenly put on his hand, pulled her sweater collar, round white shoulder exposed to the air.


    "Brother?"


    The young man stooped down, his eyes darkened.


    The lips are first intimately touched, and then open their mouths, like wild animals gnawing.


    Her neck and shoulders were blue and blue, with traces of him everywhere.


    Han Jiashu walked out of the elevator with his new "bad girlfriend" in his arms. In front of the crowd, the young man naturally showed a puzzled look. He pulled a brother and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Run away! Run away


    The other side rushed and roared at him, "look for two women and one man. On the 11th floor, they must not run far away! Brothers, go upstairs and block him


    Han Jiashu''s handsome face was perfectly twisted and said angrily, "that''s OK. I dare to ignore the rules of Huo Gang! Baby, follow me Then the man took her to the back door and stole an unlocked car from the garage.


    Lin Lang looks at him holding the white gloves of the steering wheel. How careful is a person''s mind to always consider fingerprint?


    It seems that she has to reevaluate the patriarch.


    Lin Lang originally wanted to use the knife of master Huo to stir up the conflict between the Huo family and the Han family, and further spread to Han Jiashu. Who would have thought that the other side really had some skills, went deep into the enemy camp alone, and played a good trick to distract the tiger from the mountain.


    Well, people with high intelligence quotient are not easy to deal with.


    But does it feel like this?


    Her side is full of ghosts, and the man''s psychological activities are also very active.


    Han Jiashu controlled the steering wheel and chose some remote paths to walk, avoiding the area where Huo gang was stationed, thinking about today''s plan with one mind and two purposes.


    He let ah-kang and young master Huo go online. He is willing to redeem the eldest lady at a high price and some land. It is rare for him to bow his head and his attitude is so sincere that he can kill this stinky boy for nothing. Why not do such a good thing?


    No one is short of money.


    Master Huo agreed and faxed the signed agreement to him.


    He is still waiting for Meizizi to collect huge sums of money. However, Han Jiashu saved the hostages in a flash.


    This young master Huo is arrogant and has the best face. At that time, as long as he is stimulated by Akan, the other party may not be in the way of face, but will offer a "sealing fee" in both hands. And he can develop his underground forces through the line of Akan.This is called the white wolf with empty hands.


    The premise is that Han Jiashu must be sure to bring people out.


    He never thought he would fail.


    In addition, in this drama of saving the beauty, Han Jiashu is also quite resourceful, adding a lot of parts to herself and taking advantage of a lot of advantages. The elder brother turned his head and looked at the red lips and the blue and purple on his neck. He was immediately satisfied.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    He liked it.


    "Brother, where are we going "I haven''t been to this place. It''s all wild grass and graveyard. It''s really frightening."


    Han Jiashu''s face did not change. "We managed to escape. We didn''t know how Huo Gang''s people would deal with us. We''d better find a place to hide. I''ll call later and let master Xiang come to meet us."


    Lying.


    Lin Lang was acutely aware of the subtle and unsteady breath when he said this. It was not nervous, but excited. It was an emotion of conspiracy brewing, as if hiding something.


    She leaned her back against the chair and pondered over the recent events.


    Lin Lang once woke up from midnight.


    She felt a slight suffocation in her neck, and her breath was not smooth. When she woke up, she saw a figure beside her bed. The other side bent over, holding a bright red hair band in her hand, which was just around her neck.


    Seeing her open her eyes, the other party gave her a harmless smile, "sorry, did you wake up?"


    "What is brother doing?" She took a step back.


    The other side was embarrassed to scratch his neck. "My brother passed by a jewelry store last time and found that the necklace there was very beautiful. He wanted to buy it for you, but I didn''t know how long it was suitable for you to wear, so he took a measurement. I wanted to give you a surprise


    Just trying to measure her neck?


    Instead of strangling her?


    "Well, here we are. Let''s get down and take a walk. You''ve been in the car for so long." Han Jiashu opened the door for her and held her.


    Looking around, in addition to the wide sandy land behind them for their cars to drive in, it is full of thick grass stubble. Not far away, there is a protruding earth bag with some yellow paper money scattered. Maybe it is because of the recent rainfall that these wet paper money is half mixed into the black soil, which makes it very desolate.


    A cold wind was blowing through the back collar.


    It''s a good place to kill people and dump their bodies.


    Lin Lang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Do you like this place?" The young man next to him suddenly asked.


    "Brother likes it?" She asked him back.


    Han Jiashu turned her head to look at his sister. She did not braid her hair today. She let her green silk drape on her shoulder at will. A crystal butterfly hairpin was pinned to her ear, which complemented her light colored dress.


    "Yes."


    "This place used to be a graveyard, but the road was too far away, and it was gradually abandoned. Basically, no one would come. I also found such a quiet and undisturbed place by chance. When I am in a bad mood, I will choose to come here to relax. "


    "You can do whatever you want, because No one will disturb you. "


    Lin Lang thought, this is to show the true face?


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid?"


    Han Jiashu put her hand into her trouser pocket. There was a folding knife which was prepared in advance. It was sharp and could seal the throat when it saw blood.


    The girl''s eyes have a moment of free, strong support, "I, I am not afraid of it."


    "Meow --"


    suddenly, a shrill cat call came from all around.


    "Wow


    The girl screamed, and her face turned pale.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s a brother here." Han Jiashu hugged her in her arms.


    The soft body was still trembling.


    The young man pressed her head with one hand and took out the folding knife with the other hand. With a slight swing, the blade of the knife bounced out and straightened instantly.


    The bright blade reflected his face and his dark eyes.


    It''s like a ghost.


    He raised his hand slowly, folded his wrist, and pointed the knife to the girl''s neck.


    Han Jiashu gently lifted the hair of her back neck with the tip of her knife, quietly went deep.


    Goodbye, my dear sister.


    Brother will surely revenge for you, let Huo Gang "blood debt blood compensation".


    Han Jiashu''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Planting booty and framing is his best trick.


    It''s a pity that you can''t see my brother''s wonderful performance.


    "But if you think about it carefully, it''s nothing to be afraid of. When my brother and I are old, will they be buried in the soil? By that time, brother, your coffin must be next to me. Death doesn''t seem so frightening to think of my brother lying next to me


    Her breath sprayed on him.Han Jiashu''s action.


    He suddenly thought of such a scene.


    Under a deep red full moon, a white bone finger trembled out of the soil.


    "Brother, this mound is too thick for me to get out. Come and help people."


    A woman''s voice is always coquettish.


    "Dear, it''s not light yet. Let''s go to sleep for a while."


    "No, they are hungry. They want to eat human flesh."


    "Just eat me."


    "Brother, you''re just a bunch of bones. I don''t want them to bite hard."


    "Really not?"


    "Disgusting!"


    Han Jiashu:


    I don''t know why, suddenly I feel very touched.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk?" Lin Lang said he was going to look up and see that his neck would touch the tip of the knife, and then he pressed it back to his chest.


    "Zi!"


    The folding knife is precisely inserted into the snake''s seven inches, and the blood flows directly.


    "What''s the matter, brother? How can there be a sound? "


    "It''s OK. There are some things that I don''t quite understand the rules. My brother taught it a lesson." Han Jiashu hugged Lin Lang to the car, "it''s not early, we should go back."


    "Don''t you mean to wait for Mr. Xiang to pick us up?"


    Han Jiashu slightly hooked her waist and fastened her seat belt. "It doesn''t matter. My brother thought of a path that could hide people''s eyes and ears. Then, we can get rid of the car and go home again."


    Lin Lang bows her head and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "My brother is very reliable. I don''t have to worry about anything. I just need to follow him." Lin Lang praised him.


    "Is it?" His eyes flow, there is no reason to hook people''s breath, "you are not afraid of your brother to take you to some terrible places?"


    "What terrible place is that?" Asked Lin Lang.


    "Secret."


    He blinked like her, very playful.


    You don''t want to know about that place.


    But one day, my brother will always take you there.


    Han Jiashu, by the hand of ah Kang, flattens the Huo gang and quietly establishes her own network of relationships.


    The mistress between the two brothers and sisters is not so lucky. She is not only put up by Han Jiashu, but also threatened by master Huo to tell her the whereabouts of the two. Yang Qing can''t bear it any more, and he confesses Han Jiashu. However, his image of a top student is far from that of his disguise. His temperament is not the same person at all. Young master Huo thinks that Yang Qing is playing tricks on him.


    Finally, Xiang buchen came forward and asked people back.


    Han Jiashu, a black whore, was not cruel enough. She turned her head and killed a beautiful rifle. She united the Xiang family to exert pressure on Huo gang and asked him to hand over the Pearl of the Han family''s eye. I don''t know what this man did. Huo Gang suddenly fell out of the top ten gangsters. I heard that young master Huo was chased and beaten by his fierce father every day.


    As for Lin Lang, she was welcomed back to the Han family by Han Jiashu after a series of twists and turns.


    These things, Lin Lang also speculated from a Kang''s words.


    However, even if she knew, she did not intend to intervene. She was not really keen on building a site.


    She prefers to study how to kill a man.


    And Xiang''s 25th birthday gave her a good chance.


    It''s really a nap to send a pillow, if not for her side have Han Jiashu in covetous eyes, Lin Lang really want to tease her little brother Xiang buchen.


    Xiang buchen plans to hold a party in his own house. He always likes new tricks, but I don''t know whose attention it is. He says that he is going to have a fancy masquerade ball.


    Lin Lang''s evening dress was ordered by herself. Han Jiashu looked at her and said, "change it."


    The girl made a face for him, "conservative antiquity."


    In the end, Han Jiashu couldn''t beat her.


    "Oh, little Jiashu, have you made a girlfriend?"


    Xiang buchen didn''t recognize it. He thought it was a woman brought by Han Jiashu, whose red lips were mysterious and beautiful.


    "Mr. Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your eyesight has gone down a lot."


    Lin Lang chuckled and took off the fox mask.


    Xiang buchen was stunned for a moment.


    His vision was hit.


    In Xiang buchen''s mind, Lin Lang should be the sister next door with shoulder length short hair and white face, rather than like this. She has a delicate body in a thin black veil. She has black hair and red lips. She looks like a gorgeous siren. Without singing, she can make people lose three souls and seven spirits.


    "Mr. Xiang? Are you stupid? "


    The beautiful fox mask swayed in front of his eyes.


    "A liar." He murmured.


    "What lies, not lies? This is my present. Do you want any more? " Lin Lang raised her other hand, with a blue exquisite gift bag on her tail.Xiang buchen came back to his senses. He quickly took it from Lin Lang''s hand and returned to his natural and unrestrained manner before. He joked and said, "Oh, it''s good if the little beauty comes. What else can I bring with me? You are the best gift my brother has ever received this year


    "Do you want me to give you myself? It''s beautiful. " Lin Lang gave him a laugh.


    Xiang buchen raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter? You''re dressed so beautifully today. I want to hide you from others. I just want to think about it? What''s more, I''m not allowed to ask for a gift because he''s the birthday party tonight? "


    "OK, you are the birthday, you are the oldest."


    Lin Lang looks like he can''t do anything about it.


    The girl leaned over a little, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin as high as she could reach.


    Xiang buchen froze for a moment.


    "Happy birthday, brother. I wish you every year today, every year has today, youth forever, beautiful as flowers."


    Xiang buchen:


    There seems to be some strange congratulations mixed in.


    But when he looked down, what he saw was a beautiful and charming appearance.


    That gorgeous amorous eyebrow tip, strange to him to dare not recognize.


    Ready to say the joke was forced into the throat by the host.


    There''s no reason to be nervous.


    "There are still people coming back, so I won''t disturb Mr. Xiang. Brother, let''s go. "


    Xiang buchen didn''t listen at all, so he nodded at random.


    Lin Lang took Han Jiashu''s hand and went to the second floor.


    A group of well-dressed women greet Lin Lang to sit with them, but their eyes unconsciously drift to Han Jiashu next to her.


    Although they are only 20 years old, they are still the ideal targets for many celebrities. Compared with the cynical Xiang buchen, Han Jiashu, in addition to being young, is more mature and stable than her peers.


    Han Jiashu sat opposite Lin Lang and patiently chatted with them for a while. He was not very funny, but his tone was gentle, like the spring breeze on his face, which made the listeners very comfortable.


    "Sorry, take a call."


    He stood up and went to the balcony to answer the phone. When he came back, he met someone he knew. They chatted and went down the first floor. It seemed that he was very familiar.


    Looking around without trace, Lin Lang said sorry to the group of girls who discussed clothes and jewelry. "Maybe I didn''t sleep too much last night. I feel a little uncomfortable. I want to go to a quiet place and have a chat. I''ll be back soon."


    With a glass of champagne in her hand, she made her way to a room on the second floor, at the end of the corridor.


    The party had just begun, but no one was resting in the room.


    It''s good for bad things.


    Lin Lang slightly rotated the emerald ring on her middle finger.


    Fine powder spills out of it.


    She raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    She thought her brother would like her surprise very much.


    "What are you doing? Poison? "


    A clear male voice came from behind.


    Oh, No.


    It was discovered.


    When Lin Lang looks back, Han Jiashu is holding her hands around her chest, her back against the red wooden door, staring at her calmly. His dark black tuxedo makes him incomparable.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Her sister''s expression is as innocent as ever. She even under the gaze of her brother, she holds up the glass of "flavored" champagne, slowly shaking the clear and bright wine, so that the white powder on the water slowly melts into the liquid.


    Han Jiashu walked over with two long legs, less than three centimeters away from Linlang.


    He leaned over and sniffed the champagne.


    "It''s natural. What do you get? Colourless and tasteless poison? "


    "Guess, brother." Lin Lang said with a smile that even if he was caught on the spot, his face did not show the slightest guilty color. To be a good woman in this line of work is to be able to cope with unexpected situations.


    "Let me guess?"


    "Well Are you prepared for your brother? "


    Although it is a question sentence tone, but Lin Lang looks at his face, the other side should want to use affirmative sentence.


    Lin Lang responded with a smile, "brother, you guessed wrong."


    She tapped her fingers on the champagne glass, making a crisp, casual smell.


    Before Han Jiashu responded, she drank it all at once.


    Plum red lips halo open ambiguous water.


    "This wine is for myself."


    Lin Lang''s face flushed with a touch of alluring red, eyes fly Cui Bo, "I''m going to take down Xiang ye in one fell swoop tonight. My brother refuels for me." When she breathes her breath, it is lingering and touching.


    Lin Lang passed by him, with a faint fragrance, like plum, like orchid, and some unspeakable charm.


    "Then I''ll go first, brother."


    The girl stooped and looked back, smiling."I won''t go back tonight."


    This game, take me as bait, do you want to enter the game?

 Chapter 164

    When Lin Lang left the room, a soothing dance song was played downstairs, and men and women in bright clothes were dancing in the center.


    Xiang buchen''s first dance was with his girlfriend.


    Yang Qing got rid of the usual gray appearance, quite a bright feeling in front of her eyes. Xiang buchen asked a specially assigned person to do the modeling for her. Her wine red hair was dyed back to black, with a white skirt decorated with flowers, which made the boys nearby pay attention to her from time to time.


    Yang Qing could not help but straighten her back and practiced dancing for a month with her heart beating.


    Her dress was chosen by Xiang buchen. According to this guy''s consistent taste, there are large hollowed out patterns on the back, and the material is extremely light. Xiang buchen can clearly feel the touch of each other''s skin when he hugs her.


    However, at the moment, he did not have a bit of charming mind, and his hands were regular, which made Yang Qing feel puzzled.


    She turned to think, is it because her dress is too beautiful, the other party is amazing, so she dare not be as presumptuous as usual?


    She couldn''t help feeling smug that her feminine charm was recognized.


    Yang Qing is now completely dead to Han Jiashu. Since he ran away with Lin Lang, but left her alone, she has seen the true face of this man.


    Young master Huo''s method of torturing people is a variety of tricks. Yang Qing, who fights with street thugs, drives over the speed limit, smokes and drinks, doesn''t see enough of them in front of real gangsters.


    She almost thought she couldn''t go back alive, and her voice was almost hoarse.


    During that period of time in Huo Gang, Yang Qing secretly prayed that as long as she could survive from death this time, she would "clean up her face", go to school and be a good person.


    Maybe God heard her request and sent a prince charming to save her. Although she had a lot of misunderstanding and disdain for this man before, at the moment when Xiang buchen appeared in front of her, the cynical gentleman bit his cigar and said ruffly that if he was afraid of his chest, you could rely on him.


    Yang Qing immediately fell in love with him, fell in love with this bad, but very secure man.


    So that time, Yang Qing took the initiative to throw herself in her arms.


    After going back, she told Xiang buchen what happened, especially Han Jiashu''s bad behavior of letting her be a meat shield. Xiang buchen listened, only if she had been stimulated there and had not recovered, so she would be so "confused" and "gibberish".


    After all, Han Jiashu has been his brother for many years, and Xiang buchen has never thought of doubting him.


    On the contrary, his girlfriend, who had always been cold and indifferent to him, suddenly showed great solicitude to him. Xiang buchen was surprised at first, but he didn''t feel much when he got used to it. He also felt a little impatient.


    Yang Qing is the kind of person who takes you as the whole world. She may be useful to some boys for her obsession. But who is Xiang buchen? Childe''s life is romantic and unruly. He loves freedom. Where can he stand her compulsion.


    Don''t look at other women on the street.


    She must be turned on 24 hours a day. The news should be sent back in seconds. Wherever she goes, it should be reported in advance.


    This girl is also very sensitive, a little bit of beautiful girls close to him, immediately like a hedgehog back in the past, dirty words, a group of young ladies were offended.


    Xiang buchen still felt that her original appearance was more pleasing.


    But Yang Qing didn''t know that her boyfriend had already had the idea of breaking up with her. She plunged into the deep black hole of love.


    Yang Qing leans in Xiang buchen''s arms, the temperature of the other side''s chest reaches her cheek, and her heart is pounding.


    At this time, instead, she hoped Xiang buchen would be more cheeky and "make a move" towards her.


    Maybe it''s beauty in the eye of the lover. After Yang Qing empathizes with Xiang buchen, he finds that the other side has many advantages: he is glib and always likes to take advantage of others, but as long as you say no, he will not force him. In the time when she liked Han Jiashu, Yang Qing resolutely refused his intimacy. As a result, after three or four months, they had no more action except holding hands and hugging. Compared with those lovers who had been home run for a month, they were absolutely pure hearted.


    This person still respects the opinions of women.


    Yang Qing thought like this, and secretly raised his eyes to see the other side''s more graceful and profound eyebrows under the light.


    "It doesn''t matter." She whispered.


    Xiang buchen''s voice was full of magnetism, "what do you say?"


    He casually looked up and saw a beautiful shadow on the railing above. Her back was on her back. The black gauze was swaying. The skin of her arm was half hidden. The other side turned her face slightly, which was just in line with his sight.


    Lin Lang was surprised at first, then raised the champagne in his hand and gave him a smile.


    "You can do whatever you want, anyway, I''m your girlfriend." Yang Qing''s ears are red.


    "Well, this one..." Xiang buchen didn''t understand what she was talking about. The youth''s sight moved with the thin figure until a well-dressed elite man came to her.Xiang buchen frowned.


    The man is graceful and graceful. I don''t know what he said, which makes him laugh.


    Finally, the man successfully invited to Lin Lang, in the envious eyes of many men, holding her in the dance floor.


    I don''t know why. It''s very hot.


    Does this little girl know how good she looks when she laughs?


    Men can''t hold it when they see it, OK?


    Xiang buchen thinks that he is his brother. How can he let other men have a bad heart for Lin Lang?


    He immediately took Yang Qing to jump there.


    Lin Lang''s male partner is steady and interesting. The key is to pay attention to the feelings of the woman. His dancing skills are not inferior, but he is willing to be a green leaf. Under his guidance, Lin Lang dances very happily.


    When the man pinned one hand behind him and held the other hand high, he was looking at the other party''s flying skirt with a smile when an unexpected guest burst in.


    "Eh?"


    Caught off guard, Lin Lang was rushed into another man''s chest.


    As soon as the man saw that he was the protagonist of the party, he gave him a smile, took Yang Qing''s hand and continued to jump up, explaining what a gentleman is.


    Yang Qing was in a muddle all the way. She didn''t know that there was such an operation as "exchanging partners". She stepped on the man''s foot in panic, and the other party didn''t care much about it. She whispered to her in a soft voice. Yang Qing''s good feelings were doubled and she didn''t leave the party on the spot.


    "Mr. Xiang, is it really good for you to neglect your sister-in-law like this? If you are robbed, don''t regret it. " Lin Lang low smile, cheek side of the hair in the dance down, brush the beautiful lips.


    "She''s very safe. Don''t worry." Xiang buchen was smiling.


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows. "Do you mean I''m not at ease?"


    "Ha ha, you little girl, you know yourself a little bit! You''re so popular, I don''t want to be spoiled by those bastards. "


    Lin Lang tilted his head and said with a smile, "that is to say, why don''t you accept me? So you don''t have to go around and hurt people. "


    Although understand that this is only a joke of this little villain, but Xiang buchen is still not promising heart.


    It was the first time that he felt that he had fallen into the wind.


    Xiang buchen coughed, fixed his eyes on the other side''s dangling Ruby ear drop. His eyes were so beautiful that he was afraid that he could not control himself. "Don''t, I can''t afford you this little ancestor."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Lin Lang said.


    She raised her neck again and said something to Xiang buchen.


    The two were very close, as if a pair of lovers in the ear.


    Someone was standing upstairs, looking at all this.


    At the end of the song, Xiang buchen led Lin Lang out of the dance floor and sat on the sofa for a while. Xiang buchen is a forthright person with many friends. The sugar ball in his mouth has not melted yet. Someone has come to toast Xiang buchen. He is still a good iron friend. The more they talk, the more they get excited.


    Lin Lang got up and planned to leave.


    "To where?" He reflexively grabbed the wrist of the other side, and Yang Qing was stunned.


    "Get some air." Lin Lang looked back and chuckled, "you can rest assured, I will wait for you."


    She blinked. "Don''t forget our appointment."


    "Good." He blurted out.


    The skirt swayed away.


    Yang Qing held her boyfriend''s arm tightly and asked, "appointment? What have you agreed to? "


    Xiang buchen''s answer Lin Lang couldn''t hear clearly, so she went up to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is the top floor of the villa. It has a wide view and is most suitable for overlooking the night view of the city and the lights by the river. This place is usually closed, but she has a key she doesn''t give.


    The wind on the top floor was a little strong, and her smooth hair was blown disorderly, so she had to pin the two sides into the back of her ears.


    Behind the sound of shoes walking, very neat, and smooth, as if it is a rhythm in a dream.


    "Mr. Xiang, you see, the scenery by the river is really beautiful."


    "I don''t know if one day, I can walk with you hand in hand and walk along the river bank together."


    The man''s hand stretched out from behind, cold, close to her eyelids.


    "Master Xiang?"


    Lin Lang leans back to his chin, and his soft hair rubs his shirt, causing itching.


    The man''s response was a very gentle kiss, rubbing her back neck with thin lips across her hair, and then transferred to her clavicle, and the force gradually increased.


    "Well Don''t... "


    The other side wants to go deep into the forbidden area. Lin Lang''s whole body is excited, and she quickly pulls off his hand covering his eyes. The palm of the other hand covers the other party''s face. Her cheek is flushed and she gasps slightly, "you don''t want to do this. We haven''t, yet, make it clear..."


    "Oh, how clear are you going to say that?"


    The voice of the visitor was hoarse, and her red thin tongue licked her palm, inch by inch, delicate and touching.¡°¡­¡­ Brother? "


    Lin Lang saw the face in the night.


    She immediately wanted to take back her hand. Instead, she was easily held and held high in the air.


    "Why take it back? Did you disappoint you because it was my brother? " Han Jiashu is very skillful, holding a goblet with slender fingers. The deep red liquid is like blood, emitting a faint aroma of perplexing people.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you understand?" He suddenly laughed, "well, my brother will use a more understanding way."


    He held up his goblet and drank up the liquor in it. He did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. A few wisps of wine spilled over the corner of his lips, slid down his chin, and dropped onto his clean shirt. All of a sudden, he fainted into a light red color.


    "Pa --"


    he broke the transparent cup, pressed the back of his head, and the honey in his mouth passed away, regardless of whether she was willing or not.


    "Brother, you are crazy!"


    Lin Lang exclaimed in disbelief, trying to get rid of his control, but it was in vain.


    "Br >


    the zipper was suddenly opened, revealing a piece of white skin, and he put his hand into it.


    "I''m not mad, sister. You are. It''s my brother''s stuff, but I''m trying to escape from the master''s control. You''re so bold. How can I punish you? "


    "Brother, what are you talking about? You let go, I don''t want to! " Her voice was filled with tears. "Why did you do this? Didn''t you say you wanted to be a brother and sister? You said you supported me and Mr. Xiang! Brother, I beg you, don''t do this. I''m really afraid... "


    "Did your brother say that?" He unbuttoned his suit jacket with one hand and looked surprised at how innocent he was.


    Lin Lang took advantage of him to untie the belt, and passed under his arm. Unexpectedly, the other side''s reaction was more sensitive. She grabbed her waist with her backhand and hooked her head tightly.


    "My brother advised you not to waste your time." He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the shoulder. "Just now, my brother has added a little something to boost our spirits, and it will take less time than yours."


    Lin Lang wants to ask him, how did he get ready in such a short time? Isn''t this person carrying around like her?


    "Change, metamorphosis..."


    Her ears were so red that she could only utter these two words as hard as she could.


    Han Jiashu carried the paralytic girl to the table, and then slowly peeled off her curled up body. Just as she was about to move further, someone grabbed his collar from his back and fell on the ground.


    "Han Jiashu, you bastard


    "She is your sister. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "She''s not my sister." Han Jiashu slowly stood up, a row of buttons released, jade like skin looming, permeated with the cool moonlight. He fiddled lazily with his wet forehead and said casually, "Lin Lang is my lover. Don''t you know, all her first time is mine."


    Xiang buchen''s face turned white, "what are you talking about?"


    "I mean -"


    his eyes are dim, "brother buchen, you are in the way."


    Xiang buchen gradually clenched his fist.


    "No


    Behind is a weak voice, "that, that is my brother forced me."


    Lin Lang sat up from the table, covered her chest, trembling and weeping. "My brother forced me to do everything. He said if I didn''t obey him, he would..."


    For a time she was choked and unable to speak.


    Xiang buchen was so distressed that he didn''t know that the warm little guy who always laughed so happily was abused by Han Jiashu and got her by mean means!


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s Xiang ye here!"


    He quickly hugged people in his arms, only to realize that the zipper behind her had been pulled down. He was almost unable to suppress his anger. He pulled the gauze skirt for Lin Lang and turned his head to Han Jiashu, which was a severe blow.


    The young man stepped back, reached out his fist and raised his eyebrows, "brother buchen, do you believe her?"


    "I only believe what I see." Xiang buchen''s face was expressionless and he threw up a long leg.


    "A lot of things can only deceive the world with the naked eye." Han Jiashu Yu Guang glances at Lin Lang, Xiang buchen is facing her. The other party seems to have no scruples and gives him an extremely sweet smile.


    A miscalculation.


    His sister is the same as his.


    Or the beauty snake.


    This bite is really cruel.


    The fight lasted for a long time, so long that both sides lay on the ground desperately panting, but they could not get up to give each other a final fatal blow.


    Lin Lang is patient, wait for the medicine effect on the body to pass, run past to support the item not minister.


    "How are you, Mr. Xiang?" There was a flicker of tears in her eyes.


    "I''m fine." He wiped the blood on his lips with his thumb and said to Han Jiashu, "this is not over."Lin Lang helped him down the stairs and never looked back.


    Han Jiashu lies on the cold floor, takes back her sight, raises her hand and slowly covers her eyes.


    Why are you impulsive? Han Jiashu doesn''t understand.


    It''s not like his style.


    Xiang buchen asked Lin Lang to take him to the study on the fourth floor. In addition to him, no one usually comes up.


    Xiang buchen doesn''t want to cause a sensation. This matter concerns the reputation of Lin lang. after being exposed, Han Jiashu can bear a reputation, but what should Lin Lang, a weak girl, do?


    In this society, women have always been narrow-minded. Men steal jade and steal incense, which may be said to be romantic, while girls are violated by people with evil intentions. Obviously, they are unable to resist, but there are always some good people who, in turn, say that she is self indulgent and disobedient, and has been spread all over the place, which can be regarded as a colorful conversation.


    Many innocent women were killed by this kind of gossip.


    He didn''t want Lin Lang to be affected by this.


    "Mr. Xiang, I think you are in a serious situation. You should let the doctor come. I don''t care..." Lin Lang said he would go downstairs to look for someone.


    The other party''s big palm lightly held her tail finger.


    "Master Xiang?" She looked back in surprise.


    The other side was staring at her.


    "I''ll tell Yang Qing about breaking up later."


    "Why? Why is it so sudden? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m in love with someone else. I''m going to marry her."


    "Others? Who is it? "


    "The man I''m leading now."


    Lin Lang was stunned, as if to understand something, "Mr. Xiang, I know you love me, but..."


    "It''s not just heartache."


    "How can it be just heartache?"


    Xiang buchen looked at her carefully and said, "maybe I made a mistake at the beginning. I like you all the time. There is one thing, I never dare to say to others: the first dream, dream of your face. That morning, I wrote a review of 10000 words. I felt that I was an animal, and I even had that kind of thought to my sister. "


    "Later, in order to cover up this sudden sense of shame, I made one girlfriend after another. It was a ridiculous time. I was drunk and I didn''t think about anything." "You know what my girlfriends look like, seductive, sexy, hot Only, not like you. "


    "Because I''m afraid."


    "I''m afraid she''ll replace you."


    This heart belongs to your territory, I don''t want to give it to others.


    "My dead father gave me the name of Xiang buchen, hoping that I would live a free and unrestrained life and not bow to anyone. But I, now, may fail to live up to his expectations. "


    The young man half knelt down in front of Lin Lang, with one leg on his back, just like a knight''s solemn posture. His dark purple tuxedo had not yet dried out. It was thick and frightening.


    He said gently and firmly --


    "I am not a minister, I would like to be your only minister."

 Chapter 165

    Xiang buchen looked at Lin Lang and waited for her reply.


    This guy is used to being natural and unrestrained. He has always been a master who is not afraid of the earth. It is rare for him to show this kind of uneasy look on his face one day.


    Lin Lang deliberately teased him and said in embarrassment, "you''re a little sudden. I''ll think about it again..."


    Then five minutes passed.


    "Think about it?" He maintained the same position, a little numb in his knees and a little stiff in his chin.


    However, no matter from what point of view, his chick is the most beautiful, and even the thoughtful little appearance makes him cry, and he wants to be knocked down immediately.


    "I don''t know." Lin Lang frowned.


    Xiang buchen: "OK, no, I''ll try again!"


    Lin Lang: "what do you want?"


    Xiang buchen: "this method can be more, what overlord hard bow ah, raw rice cooked mature rice ah..."


    Lin Lang: "you always know a lot."


    Xiang buchen: What? A little bit of it


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand to pull him, "it''s cool on the ground, or get up first."


    "Do you promise? If you don''t agree, you won''t get up, which makes you feel sad. " Xiang buchen played a rogue.


    "I''m afraid of you." Lin Lang stroked her forehead and said with a smile, "in advance, I don''t like childish boyfriends."


    The young man preparing for the long-term Anti Japanese War froze for a while, as if only aware of the smile on her lips, suddenly stood up, with his hands around her waist, and suddenly lifted up, holding her in place.


    "Ha ha! It has been waiting for so long that it has a hostess at last


    I want to hold high in my arms.


    "Click -"


    Lin Lang heard a crisp sound, which seemed to be a fracture.


    Xiang buchen''s face was stiff.


    "You How is your waist? " She asked hesitantly.


    "Ha ha ha, you must have heard it wrong! My wife, you can rest assured that my waist is absolutely OK. No matter whether you want to sit or ride, there is absolutely no problem -- "


    Lin Lang pokes her finger.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It hurts. "


    Xiang Ye cried and hawed for comfort.


    Lin Lang stretched her hand and wanted to touch his head, but the height of the other side was too high to reach.


    Xiang buchen felt that he had finally recovered a little bit, and said shamelessly, "do you want to touch me? You said it! How do I know you want to touch me if you don''t say so Then he took hold of Lin Lang''s hand and held it tightly to his heart. The heat affected him, "did you feel it? It''s saying hello to you


    "It''s not easy for you to say it. It took 25 years to find my compatriots who had been lost for many years."


    Xiang buchen bent down slightly, and his forehead gently against Linlang.


    "From now on, you''ll live on my right chest, so that you can be a companion to it. What do you say?"


    Once the madman gets serious, it''s estimated that not many girls can still be in his beauty and love words.


    Linlang fingertip pressed the other side''s chest, the force is slightly heavy.


    "Thank you so much for giving me such a good place to live." Her eyebrows and canthus spread the spring water, "thick gift of love, nothing to repay, can only be a personal commitment."


    "So, do you want to marry me?"


    Is this a proposal?


    "Yes!"


    He blurted out, and then thought that there was something wrong with the conversation.


    After Xiang buchen thought it over, it was a month later.


    At that time, he and Yang Qing broke up for almost a month.


    Yang Qing at the beginning is a collapse, but Lang heart such as iron, how she can not recover. In vain, Yang Qing tried to threaten Xiang buchen by cutting her wrist. But she was afraid of pain. After cutting a hole, she looked at the blood flowing out and immediately panicked and called an ambulance.


    Since then, there has been no mention of suicide.


    Xiang buchen gave her a compensation, Yang Qing thought about it and accepted it. After leaving Xiang buchen, the ex boyfriend, Yang Qing suddenly became popular. However, she was later told that a little white face coaxed her to live together. All the money disappeared and even the living expenses were not left.


    Yang Qing had no choice but to cry.


    It''s easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, but from extravagance to frugality. That is to say, Yang Qing''s psychology has been held high in the clouds by the childe. She disdains and feels full of copper. Now that she''s back to her normal life, crowded with crowded buses and eating the cheapest roadside stalls, she increasingly miss the fairy tale days before.


    But the lack of male master and male with these two "Bole", few people can see her dishevelled appearance under the pure soul, and then fall in love with her.


    When Yang Qing cursed God for not having eyes, Lin Lang became Xiang buchen''s bride to be and future hostess of Xiang''s family.


    The news exploded in the circle.Fortunately, I''m so happy that I''m so happy to be caught up in public.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    Some people ridiculed him and said, "Mr. Xiang, I remember one day, one year, someone seemed to have said that marriage is the grave of love, and all those who step into it are fools who have no roots."


    Xiang buchen was addicted to smoking. He reached for a cigar and hesitated. He looked at the face of the hostess next to him. In the middle of the day, he folded back and picked up a sugar ball with beautiful packaging. He opened it and chewed it in his mouth for several times.


    He smiles at Lin Lang''s flattery, saying that he is extremely clever.


    "Marriage is the grave of love?" Lin Lang did not intend to let him go, "Mr. Xiang, it seems that you are quite experienced in this respect."


    Everyone hugged their chests to see the hen pecked jokes.


    Brothers are for sale.


    Xiang buchen took Lin Lang to see his friend. He had long thought that there would be such a thing. He gazed at Lin Lang affectionately, "is this wrong? Isn''t the best destination for love to be buried together after a hundred years? "


    Xiang Da Shao''s next sentence opened the group satire mode, and his eyes were honeyed with contempt. "Of course, you single dogs like you who don''t want to be killed in the street in the end. No one has collected the corpses for you. Tut Tut, what a pity."


    All of them said, "well


    Worge, this guy is really getting worse and worse. How about having a wife?


    "All the people here are brothers. Pay attention to your words." Lin Lang twisted his arm.


    "Yes, my wife." Xiang buchen second counsels, butting to "brothers" pour wine.


    Everyone thought, sure enough, the younger sister or something is more loving.


    Then they heard her sister say to her bridegroom to be, "if we let them get angry and run away, we won''t have any money. Silly brother, you can have a snack."


    "Wife, don''t worry, I''ve let the little ones go to their door and watch, and they will be tied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This new man is really smelly Bah, it''s a match made in heaven!


    The wedding is to be held on a yacht.


    When the bride was less than 20, the two families decided to hold the wedding ceremony first and decided to set their identities in a solemn ceremony. When Lin Lang reaches the legal age, it''s not too late to get married with a certificate. In any case, the two families are well-informed, their relatives and friends are familiar with each other, and they are not afraid of any changes.


    We express our support and congratulations to the lovers who have achieved the right results after their twists and turns.


    Only one person, from the beginning to the end, disagreed.


    Han''s mother felt extremely headache. She didn''t know how to get through her stubborn son. No matter what she said, the other side was determined not to let go.


    "What do you think? Your sister has a hard time communicating with the boy of Xiang family. Everyone is going to have a happy wedding. What''s the matter with your cold face all day? Mom, please, can you stop making your father angry? He is not in good health. Do you want to see him go to the hospital


    "Didn''t I say that I like my sister and I can''t tolerate her marrying someone else." Han Jiashu said coldly.


    Han''s mother didn''t think much about it. She and Han''s father often went on business. They could count the time they spent with their brothers and sisters by their fingers. They didn''t know much about the two people''s affairs. Han Jiashu''s sister, who had been in pain for so many years, said, "mom knows you''re a little different. But when the girls grow up, don''t they all want to be wives and mothers? You should be happy for your sister to be able to find her heart. "


    Han Jiashu lowered her eyes and gazed at the Swan red beaked crystal jar in front of her. For a moment, she was distracted, "happy? How do you want me to be happy? Do I want to be like a mother, sitting in the guest seat and watching my favorite uncle kiss someone else in front of the priest? "


    The woman was stunned at first, and then her body trembled with anger. She slapped him fiercely, "what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with your little uncle!"


    "Oh." Han Jiashu didn''t care about the red mark on her face at all, just light should.


    "In that case, the next time you go on a date, remember to pull the door of the room so that my classmates don''t run into it. It will make my son, who is born out of wedlock, very embarrassed." He got up and went to his study.


    There was a crackling noise behind.


    There was a faint sound of the teacup breaking.


    Han Jiashu didn''t manage it and didn''t want to.


    He was on the verge of exhaustion.


    Since that night, he and Lin Lang have never seen each other alone. Lin Lang has been taken over by Xiang buchen. Even if he comes back, he discusses the wedding with his parents, and the groom to be must be with him.


    He can only sit by Han''s father in silence.


    Look at her fingers clasped with another man''s hands, and there was a very ugly ring on her fingers.


    Han Jiashu also tried to catch sight with Lin Lang, but the other side didn''t care about the dark black and blue stubble around his eyes. After a glance, he quickly withdrew.Indifferent, without any temperature.


    It seemed that the girl who was smiling like the sunshine beside him was just his imagination.


    How capable, my good sister.


    She wanted to get back at him in the beginning, didn''t she?


    That night, he was also used to win Xiang buchen''s pity.


    This man is much more ruthless than he is. After the goal is achieved, he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people, even without a trace of tenderness.


    He really wanted to open her body to see if there was no heart in it.


    Han Jiashu broke the frame of the mirror, pulled out the glass fragments on the ground, and picked up the photo of her brother and sister. Her eyebrows were much more tender than now. The light from the corner of her eyes glanced at him quietly. The shallow pear vortex was full of love.


    A finger reached for the lighter on the edge of the table.


    "Pa --"


    the dark blue flame engulfed the corner, making his face more pale and pale.


    A few days later, the sky was clear, and the wedding of Lin Lang and Xiang buchen was held on the yacht.


    Han''s mother dressed up and rushed to help. Xiang buchen''s mother looked at her back and said in surprise, "how can we not see Jiashu?"


    The two women walked hand in hand. Han''s mother said, "it''s really unfortunate that the child had a high fever last night. They were all confused. It''s really impossible to let him go out of the house."


    Xiang''s mother also showed a worried look, and then pursued a few questions.


    In fact, Han Jiashu''s words that day scared Han''s mother. She thought that she didn''t know anything. Her son had already known that Han''s mother was shy and angry. At the same time, she realized for the first time that her son''s mental state was not normal. All these were the result of her negligence and concern.


    Han''s mother plans to take him to the doctor after the wedding.


    However, Han Jiashu returned to normal the next day, which was no different from usual.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Han''s mother was afraid that her son would do something terrible at the wedding banquet. Therefore, before going out, she specially locked the door of her home, and Han Jiashu''s key was also with her. In order to be safe, she also secretly set the iron door code in front of the villa.


    Seeing the patrolling bodyguards on the yacht, Han''s mother was slightly nervous and relaxed.


    She thought to herself, a slender figure passing by, crowded, accidentally touched her shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I''m in a hurry."


    The other side''s voice is low, just like the rich sound of the piano, plucking the heartstrings.


    Han''s mother gave a quick reply. It didn''t matter. She didn''t see his face clearly.


    The man held a bunch of white roses in front of him.


    She stares at the person to walk away, instinct feels not quite right, but cannot say is there unreasonable.


    Gentle suit man, in a hurry, white rose


    Han''s mother suddenly felt creepy.


    She finally knew what was wrong.


    That person''s dress doesn''t seem to be coming to this busy wedding.


    On the contrary, it is a funeral.

 Chapter 166

    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the young sailors ran across the deck with a lively and brisk step, just like drumming.


    After the early morning, the round of danhuo hidden in the cold and humid mist became dazzling, and the sea gradually warmed up. Innocent children peel off the chocolate colored sugar paper, mixed with the fragrance of flowers, intoxicating sweet fermentation.


    The best man with a white rose pinned on his chest walked back with the bridesmaid on his shining shoes. The man looked down at his watch with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Everything is ready for the new comer."


    The best bet, Ben century, is, "he told the bridesmaid!"


    The man added, "of course, I''m definitely the most handsome man of the century."


    The bridesmaid trimmed her purple fox shawl.


    "Don''t say anything stupid. The shortest guy in the best man group has no say."


    The best man with thick eyebrows and big eyes laughed and stole a kiss on her powdered cheek.


    "So what? You''re not my girlfriend yet?"


    "Don''t do this. People are watching..."


    "It''s OK. Today is a good day to allow kissing. Kiss me quickly. Your man will try his best to snatch flowers for you. Anyway, my mother has met me. We will get married on the 10th anniversary of our love. What do you say? "


    "Really, how can you be so casual in proposing marriage..."


    The bridesmaid complained, but still put her arms around the man''s neck.


    Lovers kiss on the deck.


    A group of white feathered seabirds fluttered across the blue sky above them.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the wedding officially begins.


    The guests who bathed in the flavor of the sea came in one after another.


    The groom''s hair combed back, occasionally a few strands of mischievous jump out, pure white tuxedo convergence of the usual arrogance and arrogance, but with a mature and stable atmosphere.


    He pulled the best man next to him and kept asking, "is it really handsome to wear this way? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    Fang Minqiang has been used to this nervous man''s questioning and bombing once a minute. Holding his shaking head with one hand, he calmly said, "you are handsome, you are very handsome, you are the most handsome, you are super handsome. When the little princess sees you, she will surely have a red heart in her eyes and scream with her face in her hands." He also made a standard demonstration action and felt that he was cute.


    Xiang buchen rolled his eyes and slapped him.


    The wedding march starts.


    I don''t know who exclaimed, "the bride is super beautiful!"


    Xiang buchen was staring at the door.


    His bride, dressed in a light veil, took her father''s hand and walked slowly up the red carpet.


    Lin Lang in the distance smiles at him.


    Xiang buchen couldn''t help it. He cried like a child.


    The best man coughed softly, "Mr. Xiang, you are exaggerating."


    "What exaggeration? I didn''t cry. It''s crying with joy. Do you understand?"


    Best man: "OK, OK, OK. You are the leading role. You are right in everything you say."


    "I will give you the Pearl of my eye now. You must cherish her." Han Fu put Lin Lang''s hand in Xiang buchen''s.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Bah, I won''t let her suffer any injustice." Xiang buchen sobbed and said, fortunately, his makeup is not strong today, or he will cry into a colorful cat, which will be funny.


    Lin Lang looked up at the man''s handsome face and said with a light smile, "why, today is my beautiful cry?"


    "I didn''t cry, just the sand in my eyes." Xiang buchen is very stubborn. In front of her own woman, how can she see her unpromising side?


    Lin Lang chuckled and did not expose him.


    The two took the oath in front of the priest.


    "Would you like this woman to be your wife and make a marriage contract with her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and remain faithful to her until the end of her life, whether in sickness or in health, or for any other reason? "


    Xiang buchen''s voice was loud, like a militant fanatic, "I will! I will die! "


    There was a good laugh from the guests.


    The priest was dressed in a black robe. He was tall, and his dark gray pupils slowly turned to Lin Lang, "so Bride, do you want this man to be your husband and make a marriage contract with him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and always be faithful to him until the end of his life, whether he is ill or healthy, or for any other reason? "


    The bride closed the gauze on her arms, her eyebrows and eyes curved like a crescent moon.


    "I..."


    "I don''t want to."


    For a moment, the hall was silent.


    The crowd was stunned.


    The priest stroked the blood red book cover with his pale fingers, closed the scripture slowly, and said with a smile, "I think the bride should want to answer like this. It''s just thin skinned and embarrassed to speak. Since I represent the will of God, and do not want to see the world suffering so much, I took the liberty to speak for her. I hope you won''t be surprised. "Xiang buchen was stunned at first, and then his body trembled with anger, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Considering that it was a once-in-a-lifetime wedding ceremony, Xiang buchen tried to resist his anger and winked at his best man group. He pulled out this ignorant and nonsense prodigy and beat him up!


    Before the group of men to act, the priest took off the gray wig and straightened his slightly arched back.


    "Jia, Jia Shu?" Han''s mother exclaimed in surprise, which attracted people nearby to see her. She quickly covered her mouth.


    Han Jiashu moved to the back of Lin Lang when everyone was surprised. One hand passed through her chest, which just tied her arms. The cold muzzle of the gun was against the fragile temple.


    Xiang buchen''s heart raised to his throat, "no!"


    "Stinky boy! You are crazy! What do you want to do to my daughter? " Han''s father immediately red eyes to rush over, the people around him in order to prevent him from irritating each other.


    This situation, extremely dangerous, others did not notice the unusual tension of Han''s father.


    Han Jiashu has a warm smile. Although she is in her 50s, her eyebrows are still handsome. He said, "everyone present, I advise you not to send messages or walk around. This yacht is sailing on the sea. In case of any leakage due to explosion, I can only say sorry in advance."


    His words immediately caused a panic, faintly heard the cry of a girl.


    Others want to rush out for help, or to verify that what he says is true or false.


    "Oh? You don''t believe it, do you? "


    He put his arm around the wide range of hands and reached into his pocket.


    "By the way, while burying bombs / bombs, I was bored and intruded into the power system."


    I don''t know what switch was pressed. At the moment of his voice falling, the light bulbs and tubes in the big room were all dark.


    "Ah --"


    "Wow!"


    The scene suddenly sounded a large scream.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, be quiet. I don''t like noisy environment very much, otherwise I will want to destroy it Han Jiashu did not have daimai, but his voice was clear, as if there was some special penetrating power. The crowd gradually calmed down in the bright room.


    A lot of angry eyes with horror focused on the youth''s face.


    But he doesn''t care.


    "Sister, you see, even if you try your best, my brother still catches you? You can''t escape, and no one can save you. " His breath in the ear warm breath, like lovers between the ears, let brother think, now how to play this game is enough fun


    "Kill me and the game is over." Lin Lang said.


    "No, no, no, kill you? How could my brother be so cruel to you He moved the muzzle of the gun from his temple to his cheek and rubbed it, "of course it is..."


    "Rape first, then kill, kill and then rape."


    Light tone, explicit words, forming a strange contrast.


    "That''s disgusting." Lin Lang sneered, "how can a pervert like you have the courage to live in this world?"


    "Well said, brother likes you to scold me like that." Han Jiashu smile, lips in her ear gently touch, "you probably don''t know, the more angry you are, the chest will fluctuate very much, brother can clearly feel the curve."


    Lin Lang stopped talking.


    Han Jiashu was very excited. She said to her guests, "well, it''s hard to take advantage of the people. We might as well play a game. Ten minutes later, the yacht may be on fire and explode due to a diesel leak. If you want to save the poor bride I''m holding, you can trade all your lives for her life. "


    "So Do you want to make this exchange? "


    A dim light passed through his eyes.


    In addition to the prohibition of walking, Han Jiashu did not make great efforts to stop the discussion of the people below, so Lin Lang listened very clearly.


    "The man is ill."


    Is it threatening us


    "The bride has a grudge against him, but why involve us innocent people?"


    "That is, it''s not cost-effective to change a group of people for one person!"


    Under the fear of death, people''s desire for life is more than everything else, and all kinds of curses come out, including some of them abusing Lin Lang, who thinks that it is her own problem that provokes such a metamorphosis and leads everyone to this situation.


    "I said the relationship between their brother and sister was unusual..."


    "It''s my sister who seduced my brother, and then I''m on two sides again!"


    "Who can tell the filth in this rich family? How many people may have slept in the pure looking people?"


    If Lin Lang is still the original body, it is estimated that she will faint in this slander.


    Han Jiashu was sure to find out her sister''s sensitive character, and wanted to break her psychological defense line and drive her crazy.


    But he may not have thought that this delicate and beautiful shell is completely replaced by a soul, and Lin Lang is totally relieved to hear this kind of words. Of course, he still has to look heartbroken.This group of well-dressed guests did not because of her weakness and half convergence, but a "I know" look.


    "Look, she looks like a ghost indeed


    "Maybe it''s a guilty heart."


    Han Jiashu looked down at the pale face of the man in her arms and grinned. "I thought for a moment that it''s not cost-effective to change one person for another. I''ll reduce the scope. As long as one of you is willing to commit suicide by jumping into the sea for her, I''ll let her go and dismantle the hidden bomb / bomb. In this way, everyone will be at peace."


    So what would you do?

 Chapter 167

    Han Jiashu threw out this bait again, the crowd caused a lot of commotion.


    Finally, strangely quiet.


    Everybody, look at me, I look at you, and I don''t speak.


    Han Jiashu was the first to attack his parents. "Dad, mom, don''t you say you like this little girl best? You see, she''s shaking a lot now. She looks really scared. She''s only 20 years old. She hasn''t finished college and her life is still so long. Do you really want to watch her die in my hands? "


    "As long as any one of you stands up and dies for her, I will definitely keep my promise and let her go, as well as all the others."


    Han Fu seems to want to say something.


    After kicking the shoes and stopping the other party''s words, Han Jiashu said lightly, "in fact, there is nothing terrible about this method of death. It''s just jumping into the sea and suffocating. Maybe when I''m not lucky, I''ll meet a shark, get into the sharp teeth, and burst like a balloon or a watermelon... "


    Their faces turned pale.


    Han''s father was originally blocked by his arm, but he stepped back subconsciously. The first sentence he said was: "Lin Lang is just my brother''s daughter..."


    The implication is obvious.


    Although they had just said a lot of bad things, they still felt very cold when they heard that the elder people were dying in order to survive.


    Contemptuous eyes immediately cast in the past.


    Han''s father''s face was flushed, and he was a master of the wind and rain all his life. He didn''t expect to be put in front of the "good son" at the wedding.


    Han''s mother, not to mention, has no courage to speak.


    This son makes her feel too terrible. She has locked people in the villa. How did he get out? He became a priest, buried on the yacht, invaded the power system


    After careful consideration, she thinks that the other party''s idea of letting himself die is not just a talk.


    Han Jiashu picked a thick eyebrow and turned her attention to the man who was about to become her husband. "Brother buchen, what about you? Do you want to die for her? "


    The other party was wearing a stiff white suit with a dewy rose pinned to his chest.


    Xiang buchen''s voice was dumb, "I..."


    "No!"


    The neck mother suddenly rushed up and pulled her son down. Her nails left red marks on the back of his hand. She took a deep breath and suppressed the trill, "my son will not die for a woman who has an affair with his brother!"


    Compared with the unknown parents of Han family, Xiang''s mother happened to accidentally encounter her brother and sister kissing in front of the station. At that time, she wrote down the scene and followed Han''s mother to mention it. The other side only thought that she was joking.


    Later, Huaxin''s son suddenly "changed his mind and returned to normal" and said that he would marry Lin lang. she thought that her son would not have children in the future, so that she would not have to provoke those "strong" good women and make things difficult to deal with, so she acquiesced in his marriage with Linlang.


    Many of the "good friends of Qin and Jin" in the big family are decisions made after turning a blind eye like Xiang''s mother. It''s good for a wife to offer something on the surface, and it can also be used as a decoration. In the future, if her son wants to play with women again, she can use this handle to hold Linlang, so as not to trouble her son all day.


    "Mom, how can you..."


    Xiang buchen couldn''t help breaking off her hand. He didn''t want to leave Lin Lang alone on the stage to face the sudden disaster alone. However, her mother''s strength was surprisingly large at the moment, and her gentle eyebrows were angry. "Chen''er, you can find any woman you want, and you can love as much as you want. But, mama, please, give up this? If you die, how can you let your mother live? Please think about mom


    The tone of Xiang''s mother suddenly became sharp, "mother gave birth to you in October, not to let you die for a dirty woman!"


    The bridegroom opened his mouth and was silent at last.


    He didn''t even dare to look at people in the stands.


    With his silence, the scene fell into a new round of silence.


    The chief culprit for directing this human drama is the shoulder twitching gently.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    he raised his hand to cover his mouth, and his fingers were slender and white, in contrast to his wrinkled face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh."


    Han Jiashu''s face is innocent, but the radian of his lips does not have any convergence, and even has a faint trend of expansion.


    "Poop poop --"


    "sorry, I can''t help it! Ha ha ha... "


    Clear laughter echoed in the silent cabin.


    He is unscrupulous, smile the corner of the eye overflows the tear.


    "Interesting, so interesting! How interesting it is He said it several times.


    After stopping laughing, Han Jiashu swept around the crowd with profound meaning. "In fact, I really don''t understand. You people don''t even have the courage to stand up and say a word. Why can you say something so well? Say what will love a lifetime, never let her suffer any harm. You see, isn''t she just being hurt by me? Why can''t she stop it? Is it because even if those words are said, there is no legal liability? "Where can you be more noble than me?


    At least, he was more frank, and his sharp edge was clearly on the surface.


    But these people are smiling, gentle and affectionate, but you don''t even know where their knives are hidden. Isn''t it more frightening to stab them at any time when you''re not prepared?


    His silly sister, why can''t he see the ugly heart?


    Han Jiashu leaned down and whispered in Linlang''s ear, "you see, this is the husband you choose, who loves your elders, and these weekdays one by one younger sister calling your good brother. In the face of danger, what are you worth in each other''s mind? They are just pieces that can be discarded at any time! "


    That''s why I hate the world so much.


    Those warmth, like a snow-white bandage, seems to be a healing tool, but to cover the rotten, tear, full of wounds and blood.


    "Since you don''t want to exchange her words, I will take her life


    Han Jiashu took her out of the house.


    The wind was strong on the deck, and there were icy snow waves under the dark of the yacht.


    There is no bottom.


    It looks very cold down there.


    The youth suddenly pushed her from behind.


    The strength of the other side is not heavy. Lin Lang could have stood still, but she fell down. Her arm was abraded by some sand on the deck, and she immediately oozed tiny blood beads.


    Han Jiashu squeezed the gun slightly.


    Does it hurt?


    This is the price you pay for betraying your brother.


    His voice was silent. "Now, you go to the opposite railing."


    The bride turned her back to him and could not see the look on her face.


    People in the crowd''s eyes stood on the floor and staggered to their feet.


    "PATA --"


    suddenly, Lin Lang kicked off her high-heeled shoes, stepped barefoot on the deck, and went straight to the front rail with sharp corners.


    Lin Lang turned around, her back against the cold railing, her hair flying.


    "Brother, is that all right?"


    She slowly opened her hand.


    The light veil half covers the bride''s eyebrows and eyes. Occasionally, it is lifted by the wind, and the bright red and beautiful lips are indistinct.


    At this moment, she was breathtaking.


    As if to fall into the abyss of the beautiful God.


    Lin Lang leans back.


    Behind her is to devour her in the deep sea.


    She closed her eyes slowly.


    "Wait --"


    Han Jiashu suddenly said, "my brother will give you another chance."


    He fixed his eyes on her beautiful face. "As long as you are willing to give up this wedding and give up this man, I will forgive you."


    "Brother, you are soft hearted."


    He pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    "But brother, I''m sorry, but this is the only thing I can''t do."


    She broke down suddenly.


    The wedding dress, like the moonlight, flits over the railing.


    Han Jiashu''s pupil was constricted.


    "No..."


    Xiang buchen was immediately emptied of his soul. He was weak and collapsed on the ground.


    "Why are you so stupid I''m not worth it... "


    "Bang --"


    the next second, someone jumped down with Lin Lang without hesitation and splashed the waves.


    This man is not the husband she swore to.


    It''s not her blood bound parents.


    Instead, it''s the dangerous guy with a gun pointing at the bride''s head.


    It''s her brother.


    She wanted to kill her brother a moment ago.


    Han Jiashu was choked by the salty sea water. After swimming for a long time, Han Jiashu grabbed the wedding dress floating on the water. With great strength, she pulled Linlang into her arms.


    "Cold..."


    She shivered her blue lips, and her consciousness seemed to have fallen into a coma.


    "When you know it''s cold, you''re stupid and jump down?" Han Jiashu hugged her more tightly and couldn''t help scolding her, "where''s the wisdom of my brother? In that case, don''t you know how to take a little soft? It''s so hard for you, brother


    You know clearly, brother''s death is you, as long as you cheat me a little, how can I escape that fatal sweet trap?


    Fool, what a fool.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you know you need to save people? Cough! Save people, asshole


    Han Jiashu poured another mouthful of sea water and couldn''t help roaring up.


    The people above were waking up and shouting for help.


    Xiang buchen took off his suit and was the first to pull down the rope ladder.


    At this time, Han Jiashu caught a glimpse of the sea not far away. There was a sharp silver light approaching, which was a warning of death.He looked down at the man in his arms, so fragile, as if a touch on the broken.


    For some reason, Han Jiashu is in a trance and remembers the first time she kisses her.


    At that time, she didn''t know the meaning of kissing, but it was fun. She hugged him and kissed him again and again. Her smile was so sweet that she could melt all the ice. She had no idea what kind of cruel and lying villain was standing in front of her.


    "Well, silly sister, you should have a long memory in the future." He gently put his forehead against each other, "God made you so beautiful, not to let you go to others to spoil, even the most loved ones. This time, my brother will forgive you when you are young


    "Next time, don''t be so stupid and die."


    Han Jiashu suddenly let go of Lin Lang''s hand, but she plunged into the sea and swam to the distance.


    "Bang --"


    the gunshot rang out.


    The sea was tinged with red.


    Can''t my brother admit defeat?


    , you win the game, and has the final say.


    I was a loser, bluffing, but to cover up the uneasy ending.


    Ah, you don''t have to feel guilty about my death.


    For this indifferent and ridiculous world, I was tired of living before and wanted to change the way of existence.


    Thank you for helping me.

 Chapter 168

    When Lin Lang went back, Jun was sent to carry out the task.


    She had to tease her silly fat cat.


    Playing hard, Lin Lang received the notice of mandatory meeting, and immediately wanted to pretend to be dead.


    No good meeting, no good banquet.


    Generally speaking, the "dangerous elements" like Lin Lang, who like to kill the protagonists because they have nothing to do and are bored with nothing, have long been a thorn in the eyes of the big men - the number one target of arrest on the blacklist.


    However, in view of the powerful fighting power of JunWan, this group of men can only pinch their noses.


    Lin Lang''s huge points are really eye-catching, and the big guys are worried that this guy will become the next big woman or a bad woman with abnormal attributes.


    The male rulers of their space-time headquarters had to survive under the high pressure of iron lady. If they were to squeeze into a female beast full of black water, what would it be?


    After an urgent discussion, they decided to take advantage of Jun''s absence to hold a new "brainwashing conference" for Lin Lang, at least let her take a "normal plot line", and not always write the ending as "established".


    This task is just like chasing TV series. After the completion of the task, there are sequels, foreign affairs, adaptations, and colleagues. It is also possible for other taskers to continue writing about the future, so as to gain more original power from the world''s feedback.


    But Lin Lang is too cunning. She destroys the plot to the point that it is hard to save. The protagonist is forced to become a psychopath for her to live and die. Where else does the Tasker dare to accept such a tricky plot?


    The little fat cat shook her long beard, and her fat little body ran into the room flexibly.


    Lin Lang is lying dead on the sofa with one hand on her chin. She looks at her lovely little girl pouting her small buttocks towards the ceiling. She also has a huge burden in her mouth - the light green sheet is wrapped with pots, bowls, pots, dried fish and canned food.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Lang cocked up one leg and hung around.


    "Master, I will take you to elope! I will try my best to earn some dried fish, and I won''t let the master starve! "


    It pinches its claws and is ambitious.


    "I don''t like dried fish." Although moved by her little fool''s heart, Lin Lang said cruelly, "I like to eat fat kittens."


    Little fat cat:.... "


    Panic shakes the little short leg.


    Master, is your conscience swollen? Can the dog eat it?


    I invite you to eat dried fish, but you want to eat me!


    "Wuwuwu Master, you bite gently, I''m afraid of pain... "


    It choked out a small claw, put on the chest.


    "Why don''t you eat a paw first? Coal ball still wants to stay with the host for a while..."


    Lin Lang raised eyebrows, "don''t think you are acting so sensational. I don''t know you are playing rogue. Where are your evil little paws? Yeah? The dried fish you hid in my boots has been confiscated


    The fat cat cried out.


    This time it was really sad.


    Lin Lang was very happy to do the task, and by the way, escaped the brainwashing meeting specially designed for her.


    This mission is exciting.


    Xu Linlang, the original owner, was a girl who grew up in the countryside. When she was 13 years old, there was a plague in the village. She followed her father and fled to the rich south of the Yangtze River. However, the good time was not long. In order to provide for the two people''s lives, my father worked hard for others. Instead, he exhausted himself and died in a winter night with light lights and cold wind.


    Soon after the rent was due, Xu Linlang was expelled from the house. She was a lonely young girl of 13 years old. She had no skills, so she had to wander outside to beg for food.


    In order to fill her stomach, she even had to do the stealing business. Unexpectedly, she was caught by the owner on the spot.


    Instead of being angry, the other side asked if he wanted to go with him.


    Looking at the clean and slender hands, Xu Linlang was a little timid, but he could not resist the cold and hunger and went back with a man of unknown origin.


    Later, she became a young grandmother of the Ji family, and she became pregnant within three months of marriage.


    This can make Ji''s family happy. Ji''s mother, who is eager to have her grandson, regards Xu Linlang as an existence with eyes. She has to ask about food and clothing three times a day.


    Xu Linlang lived a happy life that many women dream of, and she felt very satisfied.


    Her husband is the son of a rich family and has no bad habits. Although she has a cold temper, she has never been neglected. For the first time, Xu Linlang became a young grandmother of a wealthy family. She also knew that the main wife was pregnant and the sexual intercourse was inconvenient. The best way was to get a beautiful concubine for her husband. Ji''s mother had secretly mentioned her for this.


    Xu Linlang was picked up by young master Ji from the street. She has no confidence in Ji''s mother. Although she is not willing to share a man with another woman, what position does she have to oppose?


    She silently swallowed the pain into her heart and took the initiative to tell Jize about it. However, the other party refused and said lightly, "you are trying to breed offspring for the Ji family. How can I let a woman enter the door to block you?"Only in a word, Xu Linlang is more committed to her husband.


    If it hadn''t happened, the naive girl still foolishly believed that she had done a great deed in her last life, and God would have cared for her and given her such a good husband.


    The Ji family and the Qin family are close friends. The eldest lady of the Qin family came back from studying abroad. Together with her handsome fiance, they were both talented and beautiful. I don''t know how many people they envy.


    This time, the two people came back to hold a special western style wedding to take advantage of the school holiday. As a world friend, Ji Jia is naturally invited. But I didn''t expect to have a good end. Ten years later, for the sake of his son''s revenge, the wedding banquet became a scene full of bullets.


    The enemy detained the wife and identified the miss of Qin family by his memory. However, he did not expect that there were two girls with similar faces. At that time, Miss Qin had already changed her wedding dress. If no one said that, no one would know who the real bride was.


    The craziness in the man''s eyes is clear and clear. He is going to take the daughter of the Qin family to bury his son!


    No one dared to speak.


    The Qin family turned to Ji Ze, who had the decision-making power.


    The eldest lady of the Qin family was pitifully shaking her shoulders.


    "She''s my wife." There was no hesitation.


    At that time, Xu Linlang had been pregnant for three months and was looking forward to the future happily.


    The eldest miss of Qin family was pushed back, but the unbelievable Xu Linlang looked at her lying husband and was grabbed by the man and hit his head on the ground with blood flowing. Xu Linlang gritted his teeth and was waiting for the opportunity to fight back. Time is so hard to bear, every minute makes her afraid.


    She saw the right time, when the man relaxed, she immediately grabbed his gun and "bang" pierced the other party''s leg.


    Then there was a huge crowd of police, and the situation was under control.


    Most people are in peace except when they are frightened.


    Only Xu Linlang, who was kowtowed and kicked and kicked by the man, had already dyed her clothes red.


    She lost a boy.


    On the day she woke up, she hit Ji Ze who was guarding in front of the bed with a stool. The hatred in her eyes was not covered. If Ji''s parents and housekeeper were not standing by, Ji Ze might have been lying in bed for several days.


    Lin Lang thought silently, the original owner is still too simple, how can you start in front of people? If it is really killed, and there are witnesses nearby, isn''t he going to jail and accompanying him to death?


    green under the Wutong tree, the quiet eyes closed, a pure snow like jacket skirt in green is very dazzling.


    She was thinking about how to kill the man this time.


    Not many, there are footsteps approaching.


    "Young master." Accompany the maid bowed, "need to wake up the lady?"


    The visitor shook his head gently, and his eyes fell on the man on the rocking chair.


    The girl''s long black hair fell on the vines and covered her face. In the afternoon, the sun through the thick branches, broken floating light, that little face more and more transparent and no blood color.


    The man bent down, his slender fingers flicked the hair out of her cheek, and then reached out to cover the cloak that covered her neck.


    She just opened her eyes.


    Calm, without a ripple.


    "Awake?" He took back his hand, his eyes were always indifferent.


    Lin Lang nodded and stood firm by the handmaid''s hand, "how can my husband come here today?"


    "Come and see you." He said.


    "The doctor invited by my husband is very skillful. Lang''er is already very good. My husband doesn''t have to worry about it." She stroked her hair disturbed by the wind, and her broad sleeves slipped down into a thin and almost broken jade wrist.


    Ji Zeqing Jun eyebrows and eyes slightly gathered a cold meaning, "that time I really am sorry for you, you want to make it directly, I bear the consequences, there is no need to be so roundabout." He pauses for a while, his face is cool but firm. "Even if I do it again, my choice will remain unchanged."


    The maidservant buried her head as an ostrich, and wished to cover her ears.


    Lin Lang shook his head, "my husband misunderstood this time."


    She looked into his eyes and said seriously, "lang''er was on the street at that time. She could not eat enough or wear warm clothes. She also had evil thoughts and tried to steal her husband''s money bag." She bit her lips, as if falling into that embarrassed and helpless memory, "if not for the husband''s good heart, perhaps lang''er can not avoid a prison disaster."


    Slowly, the tone became warm and sweet. "My husband took lang''er home to live in the best house for lang''er, eat the most fragrant rice, and sleep in the softest bed. Lang''er is really happy."


    "Although my husband treats people coldly, he is actually a gentle person. He will take the trouble to teach me how to read and read, how to teach me piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. But lang''er is so stupid that he can''t learn well. The more anxious he is, the more mistakes he makes, and he makes many jokes..."


    She talked on and on, thinking of one paragraph on another, jumping on the topic without regularity.


    man stands under the phoenix tree, and his eyes are still listening.


    The pupil of maiden almond is suffused with Ying autumn Ze, "marry husband finally, that is the thing that Lang Er does not dare to think of even more.""The husband is lang''er''s beloved person in this life. Lang''er''s only wish is to think that his husband can be happy and peaceful in his life."


    But if the husband could die without a burial place, my wife would be more happy.

 Chapter 169

    Lin Lang''s softening this time, of course, has a purpose.


    Xu Linlang was picked up by Ji Ze and was supported by Ji Fu just like a child''s adopted daughter-in-law. In fact, this fatherless and motherless girl is more like a helpless pet. She can only be arranged and manipulated everywhere. She has to learn what her husband likes. She has no freedom and autonomy.


    People don''t have much respect for this rude little grandmother. At most, they don''t dare to cheat the Lord for the sake of the young master.


    Now everyone knows that Xu Linlang''s affectionate husband pushed her out as a shield in order to save the eldest daughter of the Qin family. The status of this rural woman in young master Ji''s mind can be imagined.


    Xu Linlang was originally dependent on Ji Ze to survive. In the past, Ji Ze was very considerate to her and envied by others. Now he is so ironic that he would like to come to her every day to mock her. Does this gray sparrow really think that it can become a colorful Phoenix by flying on the branch?


    What''s more, a few days ago, when Xu Linlang woke up, she was out of control and raised a stool to smash Jize''s head. At that time, Ji''s parents were also present. Her crazy appearance did not scare them out of a heart attack. The two old people had a little pity on the little girl, but no matter how sad they were, they were rebellious to their husbands!


    Without Ji Ze''s favor, her mother-in-law held a grudge against her. Lin Lang didn''t have to think about how hard she would be in Ji''s family in the future.


    If she wants to break the deadlock, it''s better to start with Giza.


    And Lin Lang needs to change her image.


    After all, her opponent this time is a fan who is even more Su than she is.


    Qin Huixin, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, is a woman of the new era who has drunk foreign ink. She dares to love and hate, and is not afraid of power. She has attracted a large number of pursuers. As soon as she sees her, she loses her soul, and becomes the servant of the female master. She is jealous and fights for the beauty.


    Qin Huixin is entangled with their love and hate, leaving a pile of romantic history under the history books.


    She is the most beautiful pearl in the Republic of China. She is a green lotus that is not stained by mud in the turbulent world. She is a peerless beauty admired by many bullies. Everyone wants to possess her and imprison her, and is fascinated by her.


    Xu Linlang''s status as a housewife is not at the same level as Miss Qin. Therefore, when young master Ji finally got the beauty and wanted to marry Qin Huixin with the ceremony of carrying a big sedan chair, she became a concubine, kowtow and kneel in front of the woman who indirectly destroyed her children.


    The original owner endured for some time, and finally found the opportunity to poison the dog and man. Unexpectedly, the cup of tea was drunk by Ji''s parents, and the two old men were poisoned to death on the spot.


    Jize no longer pity her, while appeasing Qin Huixin, let the government deal with this matter.


    Xu Linlang was put into prison.


    When those big men learned that she was such a little girl that she didn''t know how high and earth she was trying to get rid of their goddess, they got angry one by one, bribed the prison leaders, abused the lynching of Xu Linlang, and turned a blind eye to them, and let those vicious criminals wantonly spoil them.


    Xu Linlang committed suicide in prison at the age of 18.


    Lin Lang lowered her head and said, "it''s the husband who is too good. Therefore, lang''er became more and more greedy and became more and more careful. Because lang''er envied the ladies who talked to her husband, they were noble and elegant, which could not be compared with lang''er. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention one day, my husband will be robbed. "


    It is a cool autumn, but her forehead exudes a fine sweat, "is Lang Er willful. My husband gave lang''er a new life. Unlike those miserable beggars who were homeless, my husband was lang''er''s benefactor! But lang''er is always making trouble for her husband, which makes him lose face in front of his friends... "


    "That''s enough." Jize said, "you are the wife I married in the open and aboveboard. I never care about the opinions of others."


    That''s nice.


    "But I care about it!"


    Lin Lang stubbornly said, "lang''er doesn''t want her husband to be ridiculed. Lang''er also wants to make her husband proud." She looked at him carefully and said, "so, can I still learn now?"


    For fear that he did not agree, she hastily raised her hand to guarantee, "I will definitely study hard, even if it is hard and tired again, I will insist on it to the end!"


    Jize did not speak for a long time.


    In front of the people in a month to reduce a lot of, round and healthy face quickly thin down, faintly exposed the sharp chin, also appears that the pair of eyes like autumn water is getting bigger and bigger.


    He clearly saw that his figure was reflected in the pupil, not as vigorous and full of love in the past, but with a timid and uneasy.


    She was afraid of him.


    After the incident, in front of the irrefutable facts, the madness and little root girl could no longer deceive herself. She was aware of her shallow weight in her husband''s mind, so she was in pain, afraid, and did not dare to make a mistake easily.


    "In a few days, I''ll invite some masters to come over and teach you all kinds of things. You''re good at learning." Jize let go.Well, since she wants to prove herself urgently, and wants to make herself feel useful, she can do it according to her will. At least she can find some spiritual sustenance, and she won''t be at a loss all day. If people are busy, they will forget a lot of things and ignore a lot of things.


    Lin Lang gave a big sigh of relief, and her voice became lighter and lighter, "thank you husband!"


    Jize nodded, "I''ll have something to do later, so I''ll go first." He whispered to his maid a few words, let her take good care of his wife, then planned to turn away.


    The man behind him gently pulled at his clothes, "husband, I still want to say a few words to you alone."


    The maid hurriedly went down to prepare dinner.


    When the figure disappeared in the corridor, Jize was just about to ask her what she was up to, when he saw the frosty figure running into his arms like a baby swallow, her tiny head against his chest.


    She hugged him tightly, her hands encircling his waist like iron rings.


    "I really love my husband very much."


    "But I''m afraid of pain, too. It''s killing me."


    "Husband, I can''t love you any more."


    The tears on the lapel are burning hot, and the people in my arms have already sobbed. He finally reached out and touched her head, "as you wish."


    After all, he owes too much.


    For a while, Lin Lang left his arms and wiped his tears with a handkerchief.


    Jize was distracted.


    His wife is careless and seldom has such a good manner.


    "Husband, I''m impolite."


    Lin Lang gently bowed toward him, alienated and polite.


    There was no more affection.


    Some things, after all, are different.


    The next day, Ji Ze took Lin Lang to have dinner with his family.


    This is the first time that the eldest and youngest grandmothers of the Ji family appear in front of the public after a month.


    Ji''s parents were worried that she would make trouble. After all, the situation on that day was really terrible. She was like a trapped animal forced to a desperate situation, and even injured Jize.


    However, after that day and this month, she had been staying in the yard in peace and security, which really broke the eyes of everyone. After all, after seeing her crazy side, everyone thought that Ji family would be restless for some time.


    Lin Lang sits down with Ji Ze, cleverly asks Ji''s parents An''an, and then quietly eats the dishes in front of him, and doesn''t respond to others'' speculations.


    Ji''s mother gave her son a wink, and the other party just nodded, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    Breakfast ended in a weird atmosphere.


    It''s the same for days on end.


    Ji mother some can''t sit still, taking advantage of Ji Ze out, will be Linlang called in front of her, began to sidetrack her recent situation.


    Lin Lang didn''t know what she wanted to say. She just lowered her head in silence and let her tears wet her cheek. She looked at Ji''s mother with terror and held her in her arms and called her little sweetheart.


    This girl has always been that kind of madness, as if heartless, and always think that she is in trouble. Sometimes the good-natured Ji Mu is angry by her audacious daughter-in-law. However, she can''t say that she has done something wrong, she can only sulk at herself.


    In her eyes, the vulgar and rude country girl could not bear the name of her grand grandmother of Ji family, but could not stand her son''s strong request, so she could only recognize it with her nose. Later, she found that the pale and emaciated girl had been raising for several months, but she had a vague outline of the man. After a sigh, she felt sorry for the child.


    Paper can''t hold fire after all.


    Ji''s mother looked at Lin Lang''s eyes more and more moist. She felt sympathy, guilt and endless regret. After all, it was her first grandson, so she went.


    "You have a long time with Zell." She can only comfort this girl like this.


    Lin Lang fell on her shoulder and cried like a homeless child.


    The servants outside the door showed a look of intolerance.


    Since talking with Ji Mu, Lin Lang has clearly noticed that her status has risen in the Ji family, and the servant girls are particularly diligent in serving her.


    Jize was very efficient. He hired three doctors for her. One was to teach her how to read and write, and the other taught her the rules. He also brought a foreign teacher with deep experience to teach her English in accordance with Lin Lang''s wishes.


    The foreign teacher''s name is Burt. He is in his thirties. He is tall, blonde and elegant.


    He was a friend of Jize when he was in business. He has been friends for six years. Jize knows that this good friend is good at explaining people, and the purpose of inviting him this time is self-evident.


    What he didn''t expect was that their progress was more smooth than he had imagined.


    Every time Ji Ze passed the pavilion far away, he saw them talking and laughing, and the servants on the side also showed a smile, the atmosphere was relaxed and happy.


    In the room with brocade and sandalwood, Lin Lang was lying by the window to enjoy the golden telescope that Bert had given her. This small object is extremely exquisite, engraved with blooming roses, the master''s handwriting shows a noble and distinguished atmosphere.It''s obviously not like the little things on the street.


    "Is it too expensive?" Lin Lang asked Jize, "or should I return it to him?"


    "He doesn''t want this foreign thing. Take it." Ji Ze lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and the girl in the sight was wearing a white ground twined with light chrysanthemum jacket and a blue silk skirt. With her light walking, a small flower came out. She played with the golden Trinket with her long eyelashes half hidden, as peaceful as a picture.


    Having said that, Jize also knew the value of the gift and chose to visit his friends on a free afternoon and return gifts.


    Burt loved the house by the water very much. Facing him was a blue lake full of lotus flowers. However, it was hard to see a grand scene in autumn, but a piece of withered lotus also had artistic conception.


    The two people are familiar with each other, and Jize walks into his bedroom, which is full of all kinds of calligraphy and paintings and antiques. For the first time, those who are obsessed with the collection have not studied it before the case. Instead, they are staring at several chessboards in a daze.


    Burt heard the footstep, and without raising his head, he waved to him, "Jize, come and have a look. Which of these three chessboards is more lucky? Is it easy to win


    Jize mouth slightly a draw.


    Then the man in his thirties was like a child who couldn''t eat sugar. He said, "you''re so merciless. I''m still her teacher. In front of a group of little girls, I don''t want to save face for me, so I''m brutally cruel."


    Lin Lang made rapid progress in foreign language learning, and Burt felt frightened.


    Since the homework is not a problem, the spare time is more abundant, often do some small activities, such as competition and so on.


    Burt chose the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting with elegant feelings. He has been in the south of the Yangtze River for more than ten years. He thinks that the storage of this area is still OK, so he let Lin Lang choose first.


    Lin Lang is most interested in chess. After half a month in the south of the Yangtze River, Yu Shiyang is often in doubt about his lack of IQ.


    At this time, Burt had completely abandoned himself. He felt that the reason why he would lose must be that Ji''s chessboard was not in accordance with his fate, so he planned to display his precious antique chessboard and choose the most suitable weapon!


    "She can play chess?" It''s Kizer''s turn to be surprised.


    I thought Burt was teaching her when I passed by the pavilion and watched them play with them.


    Burt was more astonished. "Didn''t you teach her?"


    What Jize would think of was the girl''s uncertain appearance of wrinkling a steamed stuffed bun face, and pretending to have nothing to do to wipe the sweat from the palms of her hands on her clothes.


    She is not like those big girls who received such training since childhood, so she has to learn every subject from the beginning. Even if he teaches hand in hand, she seems very hard, but he knows that she has been studying hard, although the effect is not very good.


    Later, when he got busy, these things were put aside.


    I didn''t expect that after a year''s lapse, the praise I heard again came from his good friend''s mouth.


    Jize went back to the bedroom and was looking at the slender man with all his face, but surrounded by a group of people, he arranged her clothes for her. Ji Jia Bai Yi Ge custom-made new clothes just came, Lin Lang got seven sets, half an hour spent trying them on.


    Seeing Ji Ze come in, Lin Lang doesn''t want to bring disaster to the East. "My husband''s clothes have also been sent. Try it before dinner. What are you doing? Change clothes for the young master


    The maids standing there were dull collective for a while, and then they were in a hurry to serve Ji Ze. In addition to the big young master''s own hands, this kind of dress matter has always been a matter of hands, but today it is an exception.


    What they didn''t know, the exception soon became the norm.


    The long robe of Stone Blue Satin Embroidery makes his body slender like bamboo, and the flying clouds and full moon roll on his lapel, which makes him more elegant and elegant. It is impossible to connect such a man with a shrewd businessman just by looking at his face and temperament.


    After Jize was dressed, Lin Lang trimmed his collar symbolically, stood back for a few steps, and said with a smile that his husband was a dragon and a Phoenix, and there was no more to follow.


    Ji Ze pursed his thin lips.


    Rao is the most stupid servant girl to see the clue.


    In the past, the eldest and youngest grandmothers liked to see the eldest young master wearing new clothes. The admiration in her eyes was not covered up, and her praise was even more straightforward and warm, which made the girls blush with shame.


    In the past, they thought that the eldest and youngest grandmothers were always talkative, and they were not afraid to be annoyed. But now that she was absent, and Ji Ze was cold, the atmosphere was strangely quiet for a time.

 Chapter 170

    Fortunately, it''s time for dinner. The couple go to the living room together.


    Jijia''s house is a classical garden, with layers of buildings and pavilions, twists and turns. The exquisite craftsmanship can be seen everywhere. Even in autumn, the scenery is surprisingly charming.


    A wide range of flowers brush the white and purple Dendrobium.


    "Ten days later, the Qin family will have a party. You are ready to prepare." He said.


    Lin Lang agreed to come down.


    In the plot, the banquet is specially designed for Miss Qin, who has returned from overseas. She is warm and open-minded, and her vision is much higher than that of ordinary rich wives. She has captured many young talents. Within one night, she falls in love with her pomegranate skirt.


    I do not know whether it is out of compensation for her, Jize gave her an extra brocade bag of ocean, counted, there are more than ten yuan, can be regarded as a "huge sum of money.".


    Lin Lang asked Ji''s parents for permission and chose a good day to go out for a visit.


    "Selling tofu -- fresh and hot white tofu --"


    on the busy street, porters in blue cloth coats walk in front of them, and the baskets covered with broken flower cloth exude the fragrance of tofu.


    Several cheongsam ladies with long sleeves embroidered were laughing and talking on the rickshaw. The clever young coachman spoke nonstandard Putonghua and made a lot of fun on the rickshaw.


    Pearl Er, a beautiful maid, went out with her grandmother for the first time. Her eyes were rolling and her expression was very lively. She watched a sugar vendor''s stall. The white haired craftsman was performing his exquisite tricks, attracting a group of naked children.


    "Buy what you want. You may not have this chance in the future." Lin Lang gave pearl some copper coins and kept quiet / luring her into the trap. "I''m tired and want to stay at the teahouse. If you''ve had enough play, you can pick me up. As long as you can go back to the house before dark, it''s not in the way."


    Pearl was flattered and stammered, "but you alone, young granny..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m two years older than you. Instead of worrying about me, you''d better take good care of yourself. Don''t be foolishly abducted by human traffickers." Lin Lang pet scraped her nose a few times.


    Under the attack of sweet words, the little girl soon lost her head.


    She managed to escape to the book teahouse opposite.


    As the largest tea house in the local area, it is full of high-quality people, and a pair of couplets is pasted on the two sides of the couplet: visitors can quench Xiang Ru Ke''s thirst, and are waiting for leisure to comment on Po Lao''s poems.


    "PATA --"


    when she went in, Lin Lang pretended to bump into a person.


    The brown wallet rolled to her feet.


    Maybe the owner just paid, but before he closed it, Lin Lang happened to see the little black and white beauty with red lips, big eyes, and fashionable wavy hair in her wallet. She looked like a world-famous woman.


    "What do you think of the road? Blind? Don''t you see me in front of you


    The other side is not good-natured, swearing picked up the wallet, but carefully patted the little statue, which is obviously extremely cherished.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect to see you here." Lin Lang replied with a gentle smile, "I''m sorry, I was thinking about something just now, but I didn''t notice the person coming up."


    "How is it you?" The young man with a face similar to Ji Ze, but his eyebrows were angry, looked at her and said, "what are you doing outside if you don''t walk around my brother?"


    Like Ji Mu, he looked down on this mud legged sister-in-law, especially her mouth, which was like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. He was so upset that he didn''t know how Ji Ze could stand this country woman. What''s more hateful is that the vulgar woman also has a face similar to that of his dream lover. Every time Ji Chi looks at it, he wants to peel it off and destroy it, so as not to pollute his eyes.


    "I''ll come out and have a look."


    Ji Chi said rudely, "I think you''re going out to have a private meeting with a wild man? Don''t even take a girl, you just rush up to put a green cap on my brother


    Lin Lang blushed and bit her lip. "You misunderstood me. Pearl, she was asked by me to pack the flower cake in the east of the city. I just want to come to the teahouse to have a rest and consider what to buy for Miss Qin."


    Ji Chi was originally impatient. When he heard her say those three words, he immediately concentrated, "Miss Qin? You mean Qin Huixin? Good. Why did you give her something? It won''t be -- the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken -- I can warn you that if you dare to hurt Hui Xin, I will never let you go. "


    She shrunk her shoulders. "No, seven days later, it''s Miss Qin''s 20-year-old birthday. My husband said that he would take me to a dinner party. I thought, how can I prepare a heart?"


    Lin Lang seemed to mention it inadvertently, "it''s said that Miss Qin has been having a bad time with her husband recently. It seems that she is going to get divorced in the newspaper. I''m worried about what to buy. You know that my sister-in-law is not very good at gift giving. In case she violates their taboo..."


    The more she said, the more worried she was.


    However, Ji Chi''s eyes were bright and his neck was flushed with excitement, "what? They want a divorce? Isn''t it to say that my opportunity is here? ""Uncle, what do you say?" Lin Lang didn''t seem to hear what he said. She said to herself, "well, I really don''t know what to do. Miss Qin is a woman of the new era who has studied abroad. These domestic trinkets can''t get into her eyes. Uncle, do you want to help me think about it Uncle? Where are you going


    "You mind me!" The other side was grumpy, and ran away in a flash.


    Lin Lang helped the Dendrobium hairpin between his temples with a dignified posture.


    The younger brother of the male Lord is really good at cheating. He is not challenging at all.


    How do you say something?


    -- not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    She covered her upturned mouth with a veil.


    The play is about to begin.


    "Pa!"


    The celadon tea cup is broken to the ground.


    The young man on his knees raised his shoulders and buried his head deeper.


    Ji Fu in the hall was furious, "you son of a bitch, what you said just now, do you have the kind to say it again? What is the mortgage of ancestral home? Who gave you such a big bear heart leopard gall


    "Anyway, those are just a few broken houses Empty is also empty... " Ji Chi said in a low voice.


    The second young master of Ji''s family, who is so careless, can''t understand the feelings of the older generation towards their ancestral home.


    Ji''s ancestral home was a few thatched cottages with air leakage. Ji Fu had to buy that piece of land at a high price and build a beautiful and quiet ancestral hall. Every day, someone had to clean and worship them. The money for repairing would have been enough for Ji''s family for a month.


    Ji Fu laughed angrily, "OK! Good! Good! So far, you don''t know how to repent! If you come, you will be dealt with according to family law! "


    "Master, what are you doing?" Ji''s mother was silent. She wanted to wait for her husband''s anger to vent before rescuing the field. How could he know that he had to use the family law? To know that the iron ruler was really stained with blood and killed the punished people alive!


    Lin Lang stands beside Ji Ze, drooping eyebrows and narrowing eyes, just like transparent people.


    No one knew that the farce was directed by her.


    Ji Chi''s character is much easier to understand than his brother. A dandy who is impulsive and irritable, lustful for flowers and spoiled by his family, is infatuated with the most beautiful young lady of the Qin family, just like Jize.


    Under the stimulation of Lin Lang intentionally or unintentionally, Ji Chi plans to make a most luxurious gift for Qin Huixin, intending to impress the beauty''s heart. But he is neither like Ji''s mother, holding the "financial power" of the Ji family, nor is he like a big brother who can do business. He has accumulated a staggering amount of property at a young age.


    Making money has become something he has been worrying about these days.


    Just in time, there is a brother in the gambling house, he looks at the other side empty handed White Wolf means is very envious, although his mother and brother had been told before, can''t gamble, in the brother with play a few, tasted the sweetness, Jichi put these words behind.


    Gambling is similar to taking drugs. Once he gets it, he doesn''t want to let it go. Ji Chi gets more and more crazy when he gambles. In the end, he almost forgets his main purpose of making money. Instead, he gets involved in it. He made a fortune in the gambling house. At first, he was sure to make money. Later, he was in bad luck. On the contrary, he was in debt.


    The people in the gambling house knew that he was the son of the Ji family. He was very polite until Ji Chi couldn''t get money. He turned over and detained him in the gambling house for a day and night. Ji Chi was frightened and finally let him back.


    Ji''s second young master''s idea came up with the title deed. He fooled Ji''s mother and ran to her room to take away the title deed of her ancestral home. He thought that Ji''s mother would not often look at these things. It would be better if he could hide it for a long time. When he was lucky, he might even earn money with his own capital. He believed that Ji Mu would not care about these things.


    But the day failed. After Jichi mortgaged the title deed, Ji Chi wanted to turn it over. Unexpectedly, he had to go home to think about whether to steal some jewelry to pawn. There are several sets of jadeite head of Ji Mu. Without one set, there will be nothing. He was sweeping jewelry into the bag, but was caught by Ji Fu, who came back suddenly. Today''s scene happened.


    Ji Chi looked at the ruler on the plate, and felt a burst of pain in his buttocks. Without waiting for Ji father to take it up, he crawled to Jize''s side, pulled the corner of his robe and cried, "brother, you won''t just watch my father kill me? You save my brother. He doesn''t want to die


    "A man is a man who makes mistakes, and a man who makes mistakes."


    Ji Ze shook his clothes and stepped back. "Second brother, this is what you''ve provoked. Brother can''t help you."


    "You two, stop the second young master. No one can save this bastard today!"


    Ji Fu raised the ruler with a sneer.


    "Pa --"


    the sound of killing pigs sounded.


    Ji Chi''s buttocks are bloody and fleshy. Ji''s mother does not stop wiping her tears, nor dare to beg for mercy. She knows her husband''s temperament most clearly. She angered him. It is estimated that Ji Chi will suffer more flesh and blood.


    But Ji Chi didn''t understand his brother and mother''s good intentions. Instead, he kept staring at them with hate eyes, which was very terrible.Jize has seen the wind and waves, so he is not flustered. Ji''s mother couldn''t stand it. Her son was a piece of meat falling from her heart. She hit her son and hurt her mother''s heart. This attitude of the second brother really pierced her heart. She endured again and again, or rushed up and blocked Ji Chi''s side. "Master, are you really going to kill chi''er? He is your own son


    Master Ji said angrily, "I don''t have a good son who dares to mortgage my ancestral home."


    Ji mother saw that her husband''s side was not workable, and immediately said to her eldest son, "ze''er, Suan Niang, please help your brother and redeem the ancestral house. You have made so much money these years, and you can''t spend much on that piece of land."


    Jize frowned slightly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help. It''s just that it''s not until the end of the year that many stores can''t collect the rent, so he doesn''t have much working capital to turn around.


    Ji Chi waited for a long time and didn''t hear his elder brother''s voice. He was impatient. In addition, he was hurt. His tone was more fierce than usual, "Niang, what do you ask him to do? An Iron Rooster! I don''t believe that businessmen value profits. Look, isn''t this a good example? If you can''t help your younger brother, do you still expect such an ungrateful person to support you? "


    The two old people''s faces became very ugly in an instant.


    Lin Lang endure to smile, did not expect, younger brother is still a god assist attack, where the most painful, where to stab the knife.


    Jize''s face was a little cold, "I''m no matter how sentimental I am, I won''t be like you. I don''t know how to play as a fool. If the Ji family falls into your hands, sooner or later, the whole family will have to drink from the north and the West. "


    The second young master of Ji family immediately blew up, "who do you think is a fool?"


    "Whoever answers is a fool."


    "Hey, don''t think you are my brother, you can insult my personality. Come on, come here. Today, I''ll show you how terrible my mother is!"


    Jize didn''t want to see his silly brother''s stupid face, rubbed his eyebrows and walked out.


    Lin Lang followed up, warm voice way, "uncle, he is just a moment angry words, you don''t put it in the heart."


    "I don''t care. He''s not worth my anger yet."


    Ji zemei''s eyes were indifferent, and he faintly showed some sharp color. "I''m just curious, which expert actually fell in love with Ji family and took Ji Chi as a raft. I''m afraid the other side will have a later move. "


    Lin Lang smile, "my husband is probably worried, maybe this is just a little confused."


    "I hope so." While talking, he turned his head and suddenly looked at Lin Lang.


    "What''s wrong with your husband?"


    The young woman was wearing a blue cheongsam of embroidered orchids. The neckline of her neck was inlaid with a circle of snow-white soft fluff, which made her face small and simple. The other side stroked the slender blue water jade earrings beside her ears, which was elegant and beautiful. She was looking at him suspiciously with a pair of eyes dyed with autumn water.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. "


    It''s just that he thinks too much.


    His wife didn''t have that kind of scheming and means.


    Out of their own confidence in the hearts of the people, Ji family young and the first time to exclude the murderer from his blacklist.


    Lin Lang smiles more beautiful.


    Elder sister can be regarded as an old drama bone. If you see it, isn''t it a job?

 Chapter 171

    Inside the pavilion, the two men are facing each other.


    "Pa --"


    the sunspot is out.


    Burt''s eyes fell on the master''s body along with his hands. The plain white jacket and skirt of Yuanbao''s hard collar was covered with silver Embroidered Brocade Patterns. It was as fresh and bright as camellia, and its purplish red lip corners slightly curved, hiding a piece of reverie.


    Pearl''s fan fluttered and watched the fire.


    The smoke curled up, and Lin Lang tapped the edge of the chessboard with a sunspot, and looked leisurely, "Mr. Burt, it''s your turn."


    Burt came back from the picture of the beauty playing chess. When he looked at the situation in the chessboard, his head suddenly became big, "I said, madam, you have no way for others to go! Well, there is not an old saying that we can meet each other in the future


    "Yes."


    Lin Lang agreed and picked up the piece before.


    Before the foreign teacher could breathe a sigh of relief, the other party''s finger extended and fell to another place.


    Win or lose.


    Burt:.... "


    Lin Lang''s hands supported his chin, smiling and appreciating his dejected expression.


    Bert sighed. "It seems that Madame really hates me."


    "How could it be?" Lin Lang raised her eyebrows and said with eloquence, "of course, I respect the teacher, so I want to finish it quickly and not let the teacher suffer from suffering in thinking."


    "But if my enemy..."


    She smiles at Burt. "I''m sure he can''t survive or die, but he''s free."


    Bert felt only a cool wind blowing through his back.


    "I know." He whispered, "but, Madame, he is Can''t you cut it off? "


    "Is the teacher soft hearted?"


    The golden arrow plume is vividly portrayed and murderous. After all, you have been friends for many years But I''m afraid that lady is going to be sad


    Bert was silent.


    After a long time, he began to hoarse, "I can have, all for you, why do you have to chase?"


    "What''s that, teacher? You have, don''t I win it all by myself? What I want this time is just a small sealing fee. " "Mr. Burt, to be honest, I don''t like your tone of speech. Are you condemning me?"


    "I thought you knew your place long ago."


    She focused on the last two words.


    "I''m sorry." Bert was startled and apologized.


    "Rather than say such words, it''s better to show my teacher''s sincerity in action." Pearl immediately took the red cloak on one side and tied it to her.


    "I believe the teacher will not let me down."


    She was blessed, her skirt swayed and her eyes glowing with smoke.


    Burt came here for more than ten years, and for the first time, he really understood the meaning of "snake and scorpion beauty".


    He and the Qin family that young lady''s affair originally conceals well, somehow by Lin Lang to realize. He was seized by this woman. In order to protect his beloved woman, Burt had to obey her and do something against morality. He said in his heart that it was impossible to complain, but he could not hate the charming posture of the man in front of him.


    Miss Qin''s birthday is coming soon.


    On the day of entering the party, Ji Lingze held hands.


    The young grandmother of the Ji family was dressed in a peacock blue velvet cheongsam, with white lace at the collar and cuffs, and a thin gauze in her arms. Her eyes were like eyes and she was obsessed with smoking.


    Others came to see it one after another, and those who didn''t know thought it was the beautiful new love of Ji family.


    Ji zelue felt uneasy. The more radiant his wife was, the more he felt at a loss.


    Compared with the elegant and beautiful, the heroine of the banquet is very gorgeous. The flaming red tight cheongsam perfectly shows the sexy curve, which makes her become the leading role of the whole audience for the first time. The slit has been extended to the thigh, stepping on the high-heeled shoes inlaid with pearls, demonstrating what is the myriad of styles.


    Qin Huixin became the focus of people''s eyes, swaying towards the Ji family and his wife.


    "Brother Ze, you are here at last."


    She opened her red lips and said in a more charming voice, "how can I punish you for waiting for you for such a long time?"


    Jize smile more sincere, and usually indifferent is not the same, which is enough to show Qin Huixin''s status in his mind, "it seems that I can only send a big gift to the birthday star to calm down."


    He motioned to the servant to present the present.


    A set of red velvet cheongsam is contained in the ebony long box, which matches the expensive jewelry.


    Jize is not stingy to his sweetheart. The plum red gold embroidered cheongsam alone took hundreds of embroidered women to make it in three months.Qin Huixin obviously knew the other party''s affection for her. Her red lips were raised and she was quite proud. "Didn''t I say that? As long as brother Ze can come, it doesn''t matter if the gift is not prepared. "


    Her attitude towards Jize is also different. Before a rich merchant gave her 12 pieces of zodiac antiques, she just gave a slight compliment and let people take it back.


    "Since brother Ze has sent it, I''ll change it."


    Qin Huixin, like a happy little girl who got candy, rushed upstairs.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not even a glance at the body.


    For this kind of women, she has been used to being held up by men, and she has already turned a blind eye to the jealousy of the women around her. Moreover, such as Lin Lang, a woman whose face and figure only have the upper middle position, is not worthy to be her opponent at all.


    So it''s normal to be ignored.


    She didn''t look at Lin Lang''s face carefully. She only thought that she was the famous actress Jize had brought to set the stage.


    Qin Huixin always sneers at actors, especially female ones.


    She believes that Jize will not put his mind on such a person.


    "She''s such a hot tempered person. You can do whatever she thinks of. Don''t take it to heart." Ji Ze whispered to Lin Lang that there was a hint of appeasement.


    "Miss Qin is really unique." Lin Lang smiles and doesn''t care much.


    Qin Huixin probably spent all her thoughts on dealing with men, but she was indifferent to other things. She didn''t even recognize Xu Linlang, who had been a shield for her a few months ago and had lost a child.


    In fact, Qin Huixin did not care about Xu Linlang''s miscarriage. After all, the situation at that time was not her weak woman''s choice.


    What''s more, Xu Linlang was originally her stand in. Brother Ze has been eating and drinking for so long. Isn''t it normal to be a shield for her?


    Qin Huixin thinks that Xu Linlang should be satisfied. Brother Ze, because of her similar eyebrows and eyes, has given Xu Linlang the position of wife. So many women are envious of the position, but only lost a child, and can be regenerated in the future. What is she dissatisfied with?


    When Qin Huixin changed clothes, Ji Ze took his wife to another place to exchange greetings.


    Other people feel very surprised, almost difficult to put the temperament of this woman like LAN and Ji Jia that little grandmother on the number.


    They looked at Lin Lang''s eyes immediately full of sympathy, it is estimated that they were greatly stimulated by that day''s events, so they made such a completely new change.


    Jize has also been under pressure from some public opinions - they have speculated on his ambiguous relationship with Miss Qin.


    However, for people in this circle, it is very normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. They think that most of the Ji family are not kind and make their wives suffer without any reason.


    Jize dealt with all this with propriety.


    He had foreseen such a situation for a long time, but actually he knew it well. This man knows the choice and doesn''t care about some comments.


    He still had Qin Huixin in his heart. After a while, seeing that she had not come down, he couldn''t help being puzzled, so he said to his wife, "I''ll go to make it convenient. You can talk to them first."


    Lin Lang cleverly responded and saw him lift his feet to the second floor.


    The Qin family and the Ji family have been friends for many years. They have frequent contacts. Ji Ze knows the room Qin Huixin lives in. He doesn''t have any trouble to avoid those people who come to Qin Huixin''s boudoir.


    Instead of locking the door, it opened a crack.


    There are two people arguing in it.


    "Frank, how many times have I told you that Ziming and I are just friends. It''s normal communication!"


    The female voice is full of impatience, with a hint of sharpness.


    "Normal communication? You didn''t come back last night and stayed at his house all night! You men and women, in his home, did not come back! The normal association of hell


    "Can''t men and women have normal friendship? Don''t look at us with your dirty eyes Qin Huixin''s beautiful chest rises and falls, which makes people''s eyes straight. "Also, don''t put the Chinese women''s marriage rules on my head. If you want to restrict me / my / my / freedom, there is no door!"


    The tall curly man screamed a few times, which seemed to be a little grumpy. He said that Qin Huixin went directly to her, pulled open her cheongsam vigorously, pointed to the red mark on her clavicle and said, "look, this is the evidence. You can''t deny it!"


    A moment of panic flashed on the woman''s face. She didn''t know why the man who had always been obedient to her suddenly became so smart. She thought that she could not hide it. She simply broke the jar and said, "so what? Don''t we agree at the beginning that love doesn''t affect freedom? Why can you men fly colorful flags outside, and women can''t find lovers if they don''t fall down at home? "


    Frank swore and squeezed her bright wrist. "You really admit that you are a half hearted and fickle woman! I will never allow other men to get you! You want to run away from me, don''t even think about it! "Qin Huixin had not seen the terrible side of his anger. She was stunned on the spot, and then a stream of grievances came out. She was tearing at the man''s clothes, "you beast, you forced me! Divorce, I want a divorce! "


    With the advantage of her physical strength, she will easily hit the bed with her legs.


    She sobbed, in a pear and rain gesture, "frank, you''ll be punished for doing this to me..."


    "I''ll destroy you before you get punished." The man sneered, without pity.


    "Bang --"


    the tall man was severely overturned to the ground.


    "Ze, brother Ze?"


    Qin Huixin looks at the hero from the sky.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jizemu did not squint, and wrapped her body with sheets.


    That kind of gentle action suddenly touched Qin Huixin. She threw herself into his arms and cried.


    "Divorce! I''m going to divorce this asshole! I can''t stand him any more! "


    "Good." He said with patience.


    Frank got up from the floor with a sinister look in his eyes, "divorce? Don''t even think about it! "


    Jize hugged Qin Huixin and said lightly, "three thousand oceans."


    "This money is enough for you to marry a top-notch Chinese girl. Frank, this is not your place. I think you don''t want to die in a foreign country when you are young. Aren''t your parents and sisters waiting for you to go back? "


    The tall man clenched his fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were protruding. He looked at the two men indefinitely. His sight passed over Qin Huixin''s beautiful face, and suddenly sneered, "master Ji''s hands are really generous. He even catches up with the shoes they don''t want! Well, three thousand is only three thousand. When you take out the money, I will go to the newspaper for divorce! "


    He slammed the door and left.


    Ji Ze faintly heard the noise downstairs.


    "Brother Ze, I''m sorry..." Qin Huixin grabs his collar, "I give you trouble again."


    "In front of me, you never have to apologize."


    Jize chuckled, "you just need to marry me happily, that''s enough."


    Qin Huixin''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, "you want to marry me?"


    "Well, maybe I''ll do you a little wrong." Jize touched her hair. "I don''t want to see you belong to someone else and they don''t value you anymore. Marry me and I''ll be nice to you. Although it is not a proper wife, I will marry you with the courtesy of eight lift sedan chair. My parents have long been looking forward to your coming in, and they will treat you as a daughter. "


    "This time, let''s not miss it again, OK?"


    The two families were originally children''s relatives. However, just as they were about to get married, Qin Huixin planned to study abroad, but Ji Ze couldn''t understand her decision. He felt that Qin Huixin was looking for an excuse to refuse the wedding. In a rage, he broke up with Qin Huixin and brought a girl similar to her to come back from the outside and wanted to make a new one with his own hands A more perfect Qin Huixin came out.


    Unexpectedly, there is a saying that rotten wood can''t be carved. Xu Linlang doesn''t have the talent and intelligence of Qin Huixin and can''t learn anything. On the contrary, it sets off Qin Huixin''s image of goddess. Painting a tiger doesn''t make an anti dog. Ji Ze misses his first love more and more, and finally becomes his obsession.


    "Well, I listen to brother Ze." Qin Huixin smiles sweetly and nestles in the man''s broad chest.


    "Pa --"


    the gift box falls to the ground, and the Guanyin, which is a gift box, breaks into pieces.


    Kizawa looked back.


    His 17-year-old wife held the door, her almond like eyes were covered with a light mist, and she could not believe that she looked at the two people in their arms.


    "You..."


    She moved her lips.


    It seems that I can''t stand it any more and runs out with my face covered.


    Jize released his hand.


    "Brother Ze?" Qin Hui is upset and grabs the man''s hand.


    "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back soon. You''ll wait here." Ji Ze pacified people, turned downstairs, followed by Lin Lang out to the outside.


    "Slow down and don''t fall." Jize said in the back, speeding up the pace.


    The other side intended to get rid of him, and the pace was more urgent, but also hid in a rouge shop near the street. Jize raised his hand and lifted the curtain to go in. He did not see clearly the furnishings of the tables and chairs inside. A strong aroma came to him, which was secluded and bewitching.


    "Bang --"


    the man fell to the ground.


    The pupils began to loose.


    A second before the coma passed, he clearly saw that piece of peacock blue embroidered with gold rimmed skirt corner, reflected in his eyes, forming a strange, secluded light and shadow.


    It''s a trick.


    He thought so, but he couldn''t resist any more.

 Chapter 172

    "Hula --"


    a bucket of ice water was poured down, and the broken snow grains crackled on his face.


    Jize was wet and woke up.


    A figure passed by quickly. He held his head in some chaos.


    Not far away from him was a dark four legged low table. The copper bird head oil lamp, with a faint light, barely illuminated the surrounding area. Under the hay pile, there were dried up blood stains with a little fishy smell, which made Ji Ze aware of his situation at this time.


    A damp, dark cell with walls on three sides, and a cell door welded with wire was directly opposite him.


    He was still wearing that clean and literati blue robe, but he believed that it would soon be contaminated with more filth.


    Jize sits on the ground waiting for the mastermind of the kidnapping.


    "Dada --"


    the sound of high-heeled shoes rings outside the prison.


    Ji Ze is very familiar with this sound. After returning from overseas, Qin Huixin would wear a pair of sharp high-heeled shoes almost every day. For a period of time, he even dreamed of it.


    Qin Huixin''s temperament is wind and fire, walking is also urgent, the frequency of sound is more intensive.


    But the owner of this pair of high-heeled shoes is not slow, step by step, let people imagine that kind of smoky, rain hit banana posture.


    Jize only from the sound of walking can roughly judge - the other party is definitely prepared.


    The man came down a dozen or so stone steps to the opposite side of him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. How did you sleep


    He followed the dark red pointed high-heeled shoes and thin silk stockings all the way up, and finally fixed his eyes on the face half covered with feather gauze. The snow-white yarn embroidered with a branch of blooming red plum, just fell in the corner of the mouth position, looking from afar, as if by the purplish lips to hold like, unspeakable romantic Miaoman.


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and chuckled. On the contrary, the plum blossom became more and more burning and moving, "what do you think I do? Can I skin and change my face in one day


    While she was talking, someone had already moved a yellow pear wood chair with silver and white tassel cushion.


    Jize didn''t like the way the man looked at his wife.


    Lin Lang stroked her cheongsam and sat down in front of the person. Her chin was supported by one hand, and the jade bracelet on her wrist slipped gently. It was like a pool of soft blue waves, which was in contrast with the dark green water drop earrings on her cheek. "Do you know if your husband is satisfied with the surprise prepared for your wife? To tell you the truth, I''ve chosen this place for a long time, and it''s really not disappointing. My husband is trapped in it. It''s like a pearl in the dust, and the white wall is dirty. It makes people feel pity and pity. "


    Jize is very calm, he does not ask anything, directly straight to the point, "what do you want to do?"


    It was he who looked away.


    I thought it was a wooden fool, but I didn''t expect it was a beautiful and vicious cannibal flower.


    "My husband has always been very clever. Why don''t you guess what I want to do?"


    "My concubine, I was born in a humble family. Unlike Miss Qin, she had a pair of parents who loved her like pearls and jewels. She was dressed in rich clothes and gave her a gift of shame. She went out in groups of servants. Once Miss Tang Mei and her wife are killed, they will be able to go out for the sake of her own life


    "I don''t envy Miss Qin. Everyone has his or her destiny. If you can''t come, you can''t complain."


    "But, my husband, do you know how we poor families live? Even if my throat is worn and bleeding, I have to swallow the dry bark and branches - these are still my short-lived father who used his fingers, piece by piece, to pluck them from the tree. His fingernails were turned over and red, and he was reluctant to eat them. They were all given to his daughter, who was green with hunger. Even if he sacrificed himself, he wanted his daughter to live well. "


    "I think any father in the world loves his children so much. But I didn''t expect that, husband, you are so cruel. Her life is indeed precious. After all, her parents have invested so much in her. However, who will tell me that the lives of my son and I should be as cheap as mud? "


    Lin Lang sneered, "you rich young men who have never struggled in the sea of death and blood, are only pretending to sing the wind and playing the moon. Going through fire and water for the sake of a beautiful woman is probably the most important thing in your life! Ha ha, my child''s life is just a game chip for you to compete for favor. "


    Jize did not speak.


    "Husband, have you noticed? That man kicked my stomach 11 feet, 11 feet, my child, how much pain should the child who blocked these attacks for me? You dream back in the middle of the night, don''t you hear the cry of our children once? "


    At that moment, her tears fell.


    Lin Lang covered his face with gauze, and his low sob came out from the depth of his throat, hoarse and painful.


    Even if Ji Ze had a pair of iron heart, he could not help but change his face slightly."Madame."


    He called softly, as if to organize the language, "I''m sorry about that day''s incident, but I met Huixin before, I can''t watch her get hurt."


    "So my husband can see me hurt?"


    He was silent again, and at last he said, "this is my own idea. If you want revenge, please come to me. Huixin, she is innocent. "


    "My husband is really affectionate and righteous. Miss Qin is a blessed person." Said Lin Lang meaningfully.


    "When I was pregnant with our child, I had a lot of trouble. I couldn''t stop for a while. Only when I saw the opera and was happy, would I not be disturbed." Lin Lang lowered his head and stroked his stomach, raised his head and laughed at Ji Ze, "now that the child has gone, it is lonely to be alone in the underground. No matter how hard hearted you are to be a father, you should send the child off well and let it be happy to be reborn."


    That smile made Ji zepo have a creepy feeling. She clapped her hands, and the cover on her head was suddenly lifted. A huge iron cage was suspended with ropes. The fierce beast trapped in it made a low and angry voice from its throat.


    "This is also a toy I specially seek for my husband. It''s just one year old. My husband should take good care of it."


    In the laughter, the other end of the iron cage was opened, and the people at the top threw it hard, and the black shadow rolled down into the corner of the cell with a thump. This rude action obviously angered this guy. He immediately put up a lock of mane on his fat neck and pointed his sharp and long white tusks at the only living creature in the prison.


    The beast is covetous and eager to swallow him alive.


    "Oh, I forgot to say, it has not eaten for many days. My husband should be careful when he plays, so as to save the animal''s food." Lin Lang said with a smile.


    Jize has no time to pay attention to her words, he quickly stood up against the wall behind, stick to walk, while searching around as much as possible to use things.


    "Hunter" but impatient, roar a sound immediately rushed up.


    "Hiss -"


    Jize''s left arm was bitten, and his clothes were all torn off. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough and took advantage of the situation to roll to avoid the key point. Otherwise, it would be more than a piece of meat.


    The wild boar snorted, and the animal that tasted the blood was obviously extremely excited. It did not hesitate to launch the second attack. The sharp fangs rubbed the man''s thigh and hung a deep cut. A cold sweat broke out from Jize''s forehead. He was still trying to hold his breath, but his eyes were already subtle.


    He took advantage of the gap to look beyond the railing.


    Lin Lang enjoyed the play.


    Because of the cold in the prison, her staff were very special. They not only prepared a soft blanket covering her legs, but also sent a gold-plated purple heater with her ears. She leaned against the back of her chair, surrounded by a warm and comfortable environment, watching him run and hide in a mess.


    It''s like watching monkey tricks.


    She wanted to kill him.


    Jize understood the message and did not intend to ask Lin Lang for mercy.


    If you ask her, it''s just humiliating.


    I have to say, Jize thinks very well. Lin Lang shows clearly that he wants to be a Hou. If he is soft at the beginning, he will lose the right to refuse completely.


    It''s not enough to live by simple entreaties - this maddening woman might have gone even harder to deal with him.


    Jize lowered his eyebrows and eyes until he had dozens of scars on his body and his face was covered with blood. Then he ignited the withered grass with an oil lamp and frightened the fierce boar with the sudden eruption of flame. There was only one table left in the cell. He seized the victory and pursued it. With a twist of his wrist, the long and thin foot of the table stabbed the boar''s eye.


    The fierce beast screamed wildly and ran about in the prison. Unfortunately, it hit the wall, and a tusk was broken. Jize quickly picked up the long Tusk and blinded it in the other eye.


    "Bang --"


    the giant fell down.


    He twitched his limbs in pain, and his own white tusk was in his heart.


    A strong stench spread through the prison.


    Jize pulled out a sharp weapon, a large number of gushing blood spattered his face, and painted a few charming blood flowers to the slightly raised eyebrow bone.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    sudden applause rang out, and Lin Lang laughed and praised, "I am worthy of being a husband with both wisdom and courage. The heroic fighting posture really made me blush."


    However, as she spoke, another brand-new iron cage was lowered above her head. This roar was more powerful than the last one.


    Jize was stiff and cold.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you again. For toys like this, while thinking about the majesty of my husband, I collected a lot of them unconsciously. It''s enough to play with my husband for three days and three nights."


    She was content to see the man turn blue.


    Sample, this is just a refreshing appetizer, just.

 Chapter 173

    In the dark prison, a mountain like animal corpse was piled up, and a fierce black snake was unwilling to swallow its breath.


    In the pool of blood all over the ground, Jize lay on his back exhausted and his chest heaved violently, as if his breath was filled with heavy iron filings, mixed with the bloody smell almost solidified in the air.


    His over exerting hand was still shaking, and his left thigh was slightly twisted, showing a spasmodic state, and soon began to twitch.


    Gradually, the expression on his face changed from pain to despair.


    The breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    It''s still. It''s like dead.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang opened the gold cover of the octagonal pocket watch and took a look at the Roman numerals on it.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Lin Lang listens casually, and his fingertips rub the Amethyst and red agate inlaid on the watch cover. His expression is extremely comfortable and leisurely.


    "Master, he seems to be Dead... "


    The people next to her changed a new heater, see the tragic situation in prison, carefully remind her.


    "Is it?"


    She refused to answer. After a while, she closed the watch cover with a slap.


    The servant was startled by the sudden noise.


    "Open the door for me."


    Lin Lang put down the stove and blanket and ordered.


    The tall and thin man took off a string of copper keys from his waist and opened the lock for her.


    He stretched out his feet and kicked away the animal stumps that had fallen to the door. He turned his head, bent over and said, "come this way, so that you don''t have to dirty your beautiful clothes with these cheap things."


    "Well done." Lin Lang praised him for his kindness, and the servant worked harder.


    Lin Lang came to the thick blood.


    "Husband?"


    She called, and no one answered.


    Is the male Lord''s aura so unshakable?


    Lin Lang slightly straightened her legs and smashed the other side''s face with the toe of her shoe. Her mouth was still soft as water. "Husband, wake up quickly. If you are dead, you will leave me alone. How can my concubine live?"


    Suddenly, a bloody hand flashed out and grabbed her ankle.


    The thick blood penetrated into the thin stockings.


    "Oh


    The servant on one side exclaimed.


    He wanted to kick the "mischievous" hand with one foot. Later, he looked up and looked at his master. The other side''s mouth was filled with a wonderful smile, which was like melting ice and snow. He suddenly withdrew his intention of meritorious service.


    "My husband is not dead yet." Lin Lang said with a smile that she raised her other foot, mercilessly, and the sharp heel crushed in Jize''s chest, the place closest to the heart. "Do you need my wife to take you on the road?"


    "Zi --"


    the wound that has not yet been healed is gushing blood due to her bad behavior, and the dark red shoe upper is splashed with blood beads.


    "Oh, my husband, you see, I want you to talk well, you have to move your hands. Now, my shoes are all dirty by you - I like this pair of high-heeled shoes best, can you lick them clean? Well? " Lin Lang smiles and intensifies the strength of her feet.


    Jize suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of black eyes are cold looking at her.


    His body began to twitch again.


    "Poof --"


    he took a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Lang didn''t mind being soiled by him, so she continued to appreciate the tragedy of the man from another angle.


    The man was frightened by the master''s harshness, like a frightened quail, obedient in Lin Lang''s side when a background board.


    He was very glad that he was the master''s follower, not the enemy.


    Look at this man. What is it like?


    I don''t know if I can get out of this place alive, he thought.


    "Are you happy to humiliate me like this?" Jize swallowed a mouthful of blood foam, and his stomach suddenly turned upside down. He tried to make his words clear enough to be heard by this vicious woman.


    "Of course I am." Lin Lang whirled the heel of his shoes and tossed around his chest. "Seeing that my husband is like a little monkey who can''t escape from the palm of my hand and is struggling to death, I''m so happy that I can eat an extra bowl of white rice tonight. It''s all thanks to my husband''s hard work. "


    A sharp pain came from the chest, and Jize''s physical strength was rapidly losing, and his hand was gradually released.


    Although he is not willing to.


    He pinched his arm hard, trying to stay awake, but in vain. His vision had become blurred, and now he could not see clearly.


    "Let the doctor come and have a look Such an interesting toy What a pity to die... "


    The last thing that stayed in my mind was the woman''s slightly regretful laughter.Cold, like the devil.


    Jize didn''t know how long he was in a coma.


    He had a dark and terrible dream. He dreamed that he was on a piece of wasteland, with a huge bloody full moon hanging on his head, which became the only bright color in a ten mile radius. He fixed his eyes on the dark curtain, which could not be seen. A pair of miserable green eyes were inlaid on the curtain, which gradually approached.


    It''s a pack of hungry, drooling jackals.


    "Woo Hoo --"


    one by one, they came up and bit his flesh and blood.


    He woke up in sweat.


    The feeling of palpitation was still seared in all parts of the body, which made him unable to get rid of the nightmare for a while, and his fingers trembled gently.


    Suddenly, he was not used to hanging a large crystal ceiling lamp.


    "What''s wrong with my husband? Had a nightmare? "


    A voice of concern came from the front.


    Jize heart a tight, he looked up at each other.


    Lin Lang was wearing the peacock blue velvet lace cheongsam that day when she attended the party. However, the gauze on her arm was replaced by a slightly thick brocade and silk. The white and bright snow was decorated with soft twigs and green lotus, and the dark green tassels in the corner swayed slightly with her steps.


    There was no anger on her face. Instead, she came forward worried.


    The woman put the jade bowl on the edge of the cupboard and reached for the temperature on his forehead.


    Ji Ze subconsciously back, do not want to let the snake touch him.


    "What tricks do you want to play?"


    Because she had been treated severely by Lin Lang before, the man who tasted the taste of dying kept a high degree of vigilance to her every move.


    He suspected that Lin Lang''s hands were also poisoned, and he might die as soon as she touched him.


    Lin Lang looks at the other side that a pair of grass and trees all soldiers'' defensive posture feels funny.


    She looked surprised. "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! After you entered the rouge shop, you somehow passed out. I finally found someone to carry you in for a rest. Who would have thought that you would have a high fever for three days. Fortunately, I woke up. What''s wrong with you? "


    "Me? Coma? "


    Jize look at her expression is not like fake, before those things, is a dream?


    Is it an extraordinarily real dream?


    Jize thought of that kind of fear that was forced to the end, and now can not calm down.


    "Yes, husband, the doctor said that you have been overworked recently and you haven''t had a good rest. That''s why you are in a coma." Lin Lang embarrassed to lower his head, "it''s all my fault. My husband was so tired that he had to support herself to attend Miss Qin''s birthday party. I and I were still so ignorant that I ran out alone and asked my husband to... "


    She bit the soft lips, and her clear eyes were covered with water mist.


    Jize stroked his aching forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was just a dream.


    Yes, it''s a dream.


    "By the way, husband, I''ve made some light porridge, and it''s still hot. Please try it."


    Lin Lang took up the jade bowl to feed him.


    Although it was confirmed that it was just an absurd dream, Jize could not recover from the terrible dream. He was almost frightened and refused the bowl of porridge. "No, I''m not hungry now. Keep it. I''ll eat it later."


    "My husband Is it my craft that I dislike? " Lin Lang ran to cry.


    "No, I just..."


    He also wanted to pacify a few words, only to see the man suddenly raised the bowl, the reverse side of his hand, the boiling hot porridge hot, he screamed out.


    "You --"


    "ha ha Fool, you can believe what I say


    Lin Lang laughs and trembles, the steps between temples make a crisp collision sound.


    "Do you really think it''s a dream? My silly husband


    Jize''s face was livid.


    I was fooled by this cunning woman again.


    "Since you don''t eat it, don''t eat it later. Maybe your husband will become an immortal directly after he has a thorough understanding of the valley and will no longer have to eat between cannibals. I congratulated my husband in advance on his success in enlightenment. "


    She gathered her silk and left.


    He is extremely arrogant.


    "Pa --"


    the man was so angry that he broke the jade bowl beside him.


    For a long time, Jize lifted the quilt, lifted his foot over the debris and began to look for an escape.


    He tried the handle of the door and it was strong and locked.


    After searching for a long time, he fixed his eyes on the scarlet curtain beside the bed.


    Jize carefully opened the corner, almost no gas heartache - special what is a wall!


    It has to be shaped like a window!


    He can be sure that the other side is definitely used to tease him!For several days, Lin Lang never came in.


    Jize couldn''t hold on.


    He had been injured. Although he slept comfortably and didn''t have to expend his energy to fight for life and death, he became extremely weak because he didn''t eat for many days. He broke the stems of the roses in the vase and swallowed them all into his stomach.


    Besides, he couldn''t find anything to eat - he wouldn''t touch the bowl of porridge on the bed.


    Are you going to starve to death in this place?


    No, she doesn''t want to bow her head.


    Great husband, even if he is dead, he must have backbone and dignity!


    "Gululu -"


    Ji Ze: "Gu Lulu --"


    This is definitely not the sound of his stomach!


    After a fierce ideological struggle, the man finally decided to soften up - it''s not too late for him to fight back when he escapes the control of the other party.


    After all, if you have green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood.


    "Bang Bang --"


    he knocked on the door for the first time.


    "Madam, I have something to talk to you about." He deliberately lowered his tone.


    However, there was no response on the other side of the door.


    He knocked a few more times.


    No one.


    Jize''s body trembled. Did the other party really want to starve him to death?


    He couldn''t stand this state of waiting for death. He went around the room again. Finally, he could only pick up a heavy chair and began to smash the door.


    "Bang --"


    the door panel was smashed into a hole. Before he could be happy, he saw the double iron door outside the hole.


    Jize was in despair.


    At last, he had no strength at all. He leaned against the foot of the bed, waiting for the end.


    This taste is not good, his brain is roaring, a burst of dull pain like the tide, he can not remember anything, muddleheaded, a blank.


    "Click --"


    the door is suddenly opened.


    He raised his neck in a daze.


    Plum red cheongsam skirt embroidered with a cluster of gorgeous Begonia flowers, burning in full bloom, infinite fragrance, arm of the black gauze half covered jade skin.


    Jize was so hungry that he fainted. At the sight of the living creature, his stiff hands and feet were suddenly infused with swelling strength. He rushed up like a wolf.


    Lin Lang was caught by him and fell back.


    She had only time to cover his mouth with her hand.


    "Oh, it''s broken."


    Lin Lang watched the blood flow through his wrist.


    "I finally took the time to come to see you. This is how my husband deliberately made people angry?" She looked up with a light smile, and her bright red lips were holding on to both sides with the action of smile, showing her white and sharp teeth.


    Jize''s body instinct is frozen, he subconsciously wants to release his hand, away from this terrible woman, but he is really too hungry, the tip of his tongue to taste this warm sweet smell, greatly stimulate his numb nerves.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    A man''s voice is like a broken tape. It''s rusty and terrible.


    As he said sorry, he turned his head and licked all the blood from her wrist, but he still had some ideas.


    "You, you see, it''s not dirty."


    His forehead drooped a few wisps of black hair, messy, his eyes red, like a terrible beast, but to her showed a slightly clumsy and flattering smile.


    "Not dirty, not angry."

 Chapter 174

    Lin Lang''s policy is to hit a stick and give him a sweet date. Since the man is soft, she should give him some sweet taste, after all, encouragement is essential.


    Linlang people sent some more light food, Jize ate with relish.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Lin Lang.


    He nodded hard, his cheeks bulging, obviously hungry.


    Lin Lang held out her hand.


    He immediately stopped and looked at her nervously with a look of apprehension.


    "Look at you, like a child, all the rice on your face."


    Scallion fingers picked up the grain of rice and put it into his mouth.


    "It''s delicious." She said with a smile.


    Jize''s heart rate suddenly quickened.


    His eyes seem to have lost their focus.


    He looked at her beautiful lips, dyed with thin rouge, full, in the light of the light reflected light.


    "Why not? Do you want me to feed you? "


    Lin Lang picked up a pair of mahogany chopsticks and put a piece of fresh bamboo shoot tip into his mouth.


    "Master --"


    a tall man ran in and leaned over his ears and said something.


    Ji Ze faintly heard the words "Miss Qin", "wedding", "master".


    He saw that Lin Lang turned his head and glanced at him like a smile.


    Jize somehow rejected this message.


    He didn''t want to hear.


    Jize''s eyes fell on the crisp bamboo shoots in her chopsticks.


    However, Lin Lang put down the mahogany chopsticks and stood up, "don''t eat, we should go back."


    "Go back?" He looked up as if he could not understand the meaning of her words.


    He didn''t think that Lin Lang would let him out of here.


    "Yes, Miss Qin will be very anxious if you don''t go back." Lin Lang bent down and carefully pushed away the broken hair on his forehead. His Dark Jade eyes contained a kind of warm smile. "For your good sake, I have already made an appointment with Miss Qin the other day. Tonight is the time for her to pass by. Now we should go back and have a good look at the beautiful bride."


    "What? Why do you look so ugly? " The hand that Lin Lang stroked his hair fell on his cheek and gently rubbed, "don''t you always like Miss Qin? Now I present her to my husband, isn''t it? "


    "No Kizawa looked down at her dress. "I don''t want her."


    "You bridegroom, don''t be so wayward. You are not a child." She poked his forehead with her long finger, and her face was helpless and melancholy. "You see, you say you like it. It''s you who want to marry her. Now you say no, or you."


    She seemed to think of something, suddenly realized, "silly husband, are you afraid that I will punish you for this? Don''t be afraid. Since I have given you this gift, I will certainly not be angry with you


    "As long as you are obedient, I can give you whatever you want."


    A meaningful smile.


    In the dark of the night, they entered Ji Fu from the back door in a rickshaw.


    Ji''s mother finally saw her son, who had not shown up for a long time. She took him under the light and complained, "how can you be such a bridegroom? For a business, even important weddings have been simplified. Huixin must have been wronged. You can''t change your clothes and have a drink with her!"


    "Doing business" is Lin Lang''s excuse for Ji Ze''s disappearance these days. Ji''s mother didn''t expect that her daughter-in-law would be so bold and directly tied up. What''s more, Lin Lang, like nobody else, came forward to the Qin family for Ji Ze.


    She didn''t care much about the feeling of Lin Lang beside her. Qin Huixin, whose family background, talent and appearance are outstanding, is her dream daughter-in-law.


    What Ji Mu didn''t notice was that her son was staring at her daughter-in-law.


    Lin Lang''s hand was hurt by him.


    "My mother said that, you go to change clothes quickly, don''t let the younger sister wait for a long time." Lin Lang has a considerate appearance of a generous and virtuous wife.


    Ji Ze pursed his lips and was pushed by her to change the Xi robe.


    Without gongs and drums and eight carrying sedan chairs, Qin Huixin went into the backyard of Ji Fu in a red sedan chair. She is very dissatisfied with this kind of "simple wedding" and is sitting on the brocade quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water. Xi Niang coaxed her, saying that since it was the second marriage, it was a good thing to keep a low profile.


    Qin Huixin was said to be furious, just want to answer back, heard the sound of men''s steady feet outside the door, the heart suddenly jumped to the throat.


    Xi Niang has retired.


    Jize used a weight to pick up the fiery red cover.


    "Brother Ze."


    She rarely meekly bowed her head to reveal the beautiful and coquettish posture of her daughter''s family.


    Giza sat next to her.


    Qin Huixin is not the first time to get married. After she was shy, she began to think about how to spend the night. She put her hands on her knees, turned her face sideways, and peeped into the bridegroom''s expression.Dahong''s favorite clothes on him will not appear gaudy, but because of the host''s special cool temperament, showing a bit of expensive.


    "Brother Ze, it''s late. We Set it up. "


    Qin Huixin gently pulled his sleeve.


    She looked at the man, and her face became more and more beautiful and sentimental in the light. She even omitted the steps of drinking wine and just wanted to go straight to the theme.


    Jize has not recovered, the woman has taken the initiative to untie his belt, arms wrapped around the neck like water snakes, hot lips kiss all the way from the ear, to move to the lips.


    Qin Huixin is romantic and charming. When she was abroad, she had many boyfriends before and after. She learned many skills from them. Qin Huixin is also gifted in this aspect of love / affairs. With only a little provocation, few men can refuse her seduction / bewilderment - this is what she has always been complacent about.


    "Hoo --"


    with a bad smile, she blew a breath into his ear.


    She used it on the men, it can be said that she tried it repeatedly, and everyone was fascinated by her.


    Jize suddenly remembered the taste of licking his wrists.


    He had a reaction.


    Ji Ze stood up.


    Qin Huixin exclaimed, because of his sudden movement and body instability, fell on the bed.


    She held one arm and looked at him.


    "I remember, I want to give you something, you wait here, I''ll get it to you in the study. Jize said as if nothing had happened.


    Although Qin Huixin was dissatisfied with his sudden departure, he always put himself in his heart and prepared a gift for himself. No matter how depressed he was, she was covered with green silk on the bed and said affectionately, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Jize raised his feet out of the new house, and then turned, took a completely opposite road with the study.


    "Zhiya --"


    the door was pushed open.


    Jize saw his wife embroidered with handkerchief by the window.


    "Oh."


    She seemed to be startled by the sound of opening the door, and the embroidered needle pricked into her fingertips and poured out a drop of blood.


    Jize''s scalp became numb.


    "What is your husband doing at the door?" Lin Lang was smiling and singing, waving to him.


    Gizer came up to her.


    Lin Lang didn''t say anything and put his hand in front of him.


    The man hesitated for a moment, bent down, carefully grasped her wrist with his big palm, and licked the blood of his finger with the tip of his bright red tongue.


    Her fingers are cold, like jade porcelain, but the blood is slightly hot, with a trace of sweet.


    Jize thought he was crazy.


    He was infatuated with this abnormal taste.


    Jize tried to convince himself that after being locked up by Lin Lang for several days, he tasted her blood for the first time, so he thought it was the only antidote that could support his survival.


    He was sucking with a wide range of fingers in his mouth, but he didn''t let it go for a while.


    The sharp teeth rubbed on the fingers as if thinking about where to go from.


    Lin Lang didn''t want to be bitten by him again, so he took his hand back.


    He was some frustrated and some aggrieved, looking at her, like a little guy whose wish could not be satisfied.


    "Why did your husband come back so soon? Miss Qin Are you satisfied with your husband''s speed Lin Lang picked her eyebrows, put down the embroidery frame, and leaned back against the desk, looking lazy and leisurely. She patted herself on the knee. "Come here, here."


    Kizawa sat obediently on the ground, her hands and head resting on her lap.


    It''s a regular, pitiful gesture.


    "I didn''t touch her." He said.


    Lin Lang''s fingers went through his black hair, and saw the hair brush through his fingers. "Tell me, why don''t you touch her?"


    "I don''t know..." He murmured, "just no feeling."


    "Oh? So what is feeling? " Lin Lang asked.


    "I, I don''t know, maybe So... " His shoulder moved, and his other arm slipped down, as if touching her slender ankle, into the layers of gauze skirt.


    There was a blush on his pale, emaciated cheek.


    "My husband, what are you doing now? Do you want to play with my wife''s toys? "


    Jize''s chin was against her knee. Hearing the speech, he raised her slender and delicate Danfeng eyes, and with a mist of mountains and water, he said hoarsely, "Madam I feel bad I''m dying of pain... "


    "What''s the pain?"


    "Here --"


    he suddenly stood up, a childish child in front of his mother did not have any scruples to pull off his clothes, revealing his chest.


    It was full of shocking scars, some of which had just scabbed, but he turned a blind eye to it, instead, he took a wide range of hands to touch his chest.Lin Lang hypocritically expressed his heartache for his tragedy, and the pot was thrown at other people''s bodies, "how can it be like this? I have clearly stressed with them that I can''t really hurt you. Look, the bones are all protruding. Really, how do you do it? "


    She leaned over and gently kissed his wound.


    The man did not expect her sudden movement, the body because of this touch and gently tremble.


    The soul trembled.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Lang raised her face and her voice was incredibly soft.


    Jize only felt that a wisp of electric current ran into the bone, numb, making him have a strange, strange gratitude, and even his own vague attachment, he stammered, "ah, um, no pain, really, no pain..."


    She gave him extreme pain and despair, but under the abyss, she lured him with the sweetest tenderness.


    Sooner or later he will go mad.

 Chapter 175

    Qin Huixin sat in her new house all night.


    On the wedding night, her husband did not know where she was and did not touch her, which was undoubtedly a disgrace to Qin Huixin, who always claimed to be beautiful and amorous.


    Qin Huixin pressed down her anger and held down her own fiery temperament.


    After all, she married into the Ji family, and she knew that she should abide by some rules.


    When the bride toasted the next day, Qin Huixin changed into a bright and beautiful cheongsam. The style was conservative. At least, the slit didn''t reach the foot of her thigh. Ji''s mother was very satisfied with her performance. She felt that Qin Huixin was not only warm and cheerful, but also quite familiar with the general situation. As expected, the thousand gold raised by the big family was extraordinary.


    How can that country girl compare?


    Although she was a concubine, the identity of Miss Qin was left there. Ji''s mother knew that there were many high-ranking officials and high-ranking children who were very fond of Qin Huixin. She felt that she had such a daughter-in-law. She felt that her face was shining, and she was holding Qin Huixin with intimacy, just like her own daughter-in-law. She introduced her to her relatives with pride and pride.


    The relationship between the host and guest is very happy.


    It was only later that they realized that things were not going as smoothly as they thought.


    Those who should have come did not come.


    Ji Fu is now in charge of the family. On the surface, he is Ji Fu. In fact, everyone is bright: Ji Ze is the only male host.


    The old father is old, and the younger brother is not in a good condition. The whole family is supported by him.


    Speaking of Ji family, the first impression of others is his calm posture, elegant manner and extraordinary conversation. Although he is young, no one dares to underestimate his means. What''s more, this man was born with a noble appearance of banished immortals, which made people want to drag him into the world to see his emotional side.


    If not, how can Qin Huixin, who is used to beauty and has gone through thousands of sails, never forget her first love and even marry him as a concubine?


    It''s almost noon. Ji Ze hasn''t appeared yet. When Ji Mu looks at Qin Huixin''s red eyes, she is also embarrassed and even more dissatisfied with Lin Lang. She squeezed a smile, and called a boy, let him quickly to invite the eldest young master to come.


    "The eldest young master, the eldest young granny, the old lady asked you to meet the guests in the front hall."


    The boy stood outside the blue gauze curtain and said with one eye.


    "I see. You can tell the old lady that we''ll come after finishing up."


    The graceful voice of a woman comes from inside.


    The boy left in a hurry.


    Lin Lang said he was about to get out of bed. A long and powerful man''s arm stretched out horizontally and put his arm around his waist. The man was like a Persian cat, and his black head climbed lazily up her neck.


    "Don''t go. Let''s play." He spoke hoarsely.


    Lin Lang looked down at the traces of scald on his arm. The light swept over the candle and whip at the foot of the bed and said meaningfully, "no, you are not well. You should have a good rest recently."


    "It doesn''t matter You like I can... "


    He rubbed his cheek against her ears, and he bit the crescent like white jade pendant in his mouth, pulling it slightly, as if to attract her attention.


    "You are so childish that you will not cherish your body at all." Lin Lang, the chief culprit, tells lies with open eyes, but her appearance is affectionate and affectionate, which is very helpful.


    "But I''ll love it." She turned her head and looked serious.


    "So don''t be capricious, will you?"


    Ji Ze was stunned.


    "Lie down quickly. I''ll give you some medicine, and I''ll go out and eat something later."


    The man did it.


    He opened a pair of black jade eyes, did not blink staring at Lin Lang.


    She pinned her hair on her tail fingers and pinned it into her ears. The white jade pendant swayed like a swing. Lin Lang scooped a small spoon of translucent green plaster from the jade porcelain medicine jar, put it on the back of his hand, and then dipped some with his fingertips, and applied it to his wound carefully and evenly.


    Those by the candle tears dripping and burning place was touched by her finger, the cool feeling immediately sent out, strange, let him have a kind of pleasure in the pain.


    Ji Ze snorted unconsciously.


    "Does it hurt you?"


    He said, "if you kiss me, it won''t hurt."


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    Is this a reversal?


    Jize later found that he said a sentence like that menglang, Lin Lang has not been how, he himself turned red ears, don''t face, dare not look at her.


    "Well..."


    Cold jade hands on his neck, there are a few strands of soft hair seems to penetrate into the skin.


    The other party kisses his cheek, the touch is very soft, like soft cotton, so that he can not distinguish between reality and dream.


    Bloody and gentle, such contradictory factors, how can exist together?


    He didn''t understand.


    Lin Lang wiped the ointment and picked out a dark damask men''s robe.She called a group of small servant girls to come in and let them do the clothes and hair style for Jize.


    Jize doesn''t like the feeling of being touched by them. They are too obedient and clever, just like a small lamb in captivity, which makes him uncomfortable all over.


    Until he took the hand of Lin Lang, the inner annoyance was surprisingly quiet down.


    The couple went to the lobby.


    When the two people appeared together, the eyes of all the people fell on them, and their thoughts and thoughts turned back and forth.


    This Ji family''s big young face indulges excessively appearance, the lip is pale, as if in one night, those vital energy and Yang Qi were sucked clean by the goblin.


    Qin Huixin is shocked and looks at two people, obviously the brain has filled some indescribable things.


    "Sorry, we''re late." Lin Lang''s symbolic apology.


    "Do you know you''re late?" Ji Chi sarcasm at her, "sister-in-law is really a big face ah, sleep until the sun three poles, but also let all the elders are waiting for you."


    People are also a look of approval. Compared with Qin Huixin, who came to see you early, Lin Lang is indeed a bit less "competent" as a housewife.


    Lin Lang was not in a hurry to sit down to Ji mother''s head position, "uncle, what''s this saying? Have I ever been so indifferent to my elders? If sister-in-law remembers correctly, sister Qin was only brought into the Ji family as a concubine. According to the rules, she only needs to come to my side to greet her. Why bother the elders to come to see me? How did I know that the old lady would spend so much time... " She looked at Ji''s mother like a smile, which made people scared.


    The plain white veil gently covered the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were wide and her eyes were wide. She looked at Pan Shenghui. "People who didn''t know thought that my husband spoiled my wife and married a new wife. If it spread out, how should Ji Jia deal with the rumors outside?"


    "Do you think so, uncle?"


    There was no swearing, but Qin Huixin was very angry. Her affectionate and beautiful eyes glared at Ji Chi - it was not that the brainless had to open this mouth, but now it was difficult for her to do it.


    Ji Chi didn''t speak.


    There was also a look of embarrassment on everyone''s faces.


    Although Qin Huixin has a lot of good names spread outside, but in fact, she is now a concubine, more than Lin Lang this wife. But these people still stand in the position of concubines, giving their wives no face. Isn''t that to say that they agree that concubines are more noble than housewives?


    Ji''s mother didn''t know how her daughter-in-law was suddenly enlightened. She was so eloquent that she could not get off the stage.


    She gave Jize a face, let him take good care of his daughter-in-law.


    Subtly, Jize, the man in charge of the family, stood by Lin Lang''s side and didn''t sit down. Virtually, he gave people a feeling of "women taking charge of external affairs and men taking charge of internal affairs".


    "Well, since we have all come, we should give everyone a face." Lin Lang grasped the initiative in a few words, and people unconsciously followed her rhythm, "you clumsy girls, why are you in a daze? Don''t serve tea quickly, let your sister see you."


    The servants woke up in a dream and went to prepare hot tea according to her instructions.


    Qin Huixin felt that she was very oppressed. She was embarrassed by her own position, and could not carry on with Lin Lang, the hostess. Otherwise, she would be accused of being spoiled and spoiled. She a pair of water eyes Qin out of the fog, ChuChu looking at Ji Ze, hoping that he can speak for himself.


    Lin Lang certainly won''t give her this chance.


    "Well, this honey jujube is well preserved, sweet and moist. Try it, husband."


    Lin Lang deliberately picked up a cold fruit, put it on the lip and took a bite, and then handed it to the man standing next to him.


    Ji Ze leaned down, opened his mouth and held it in his mouth. He swallowed slowly.


    Out of a habit of domestication, a thin layer of white frosting on the fingertips was licked clean by men.


    Ji Mu was stunned.


    "Is it delicious?" Lin Lang asked with a smile.


    Ji Ze nodded and took out a square of handkerchief from the cuff and carefully wiped her hand.


    Qin Huixin saw the two people''s "flirting" like this, almost no gas fainted.


    "Aunt Qin."


    The little girl held a brown tea tray and brought the hot tea to her eyes.


    Qin Huixin heard that someone called her with such contemptuous address. She was so angry that she wanted to overturn the tea plate directly. Fortunately, she was a smart woman, and she understood that such nonsense was not good for her own situation, so she thought about it and put it down.


    She took a deep breath and knelt in front of the two elders of the Ji family. Her manners were impeccable.


    "Father and mother, drink tea."


    Qin Huixin''s smile is just right. It doesn''t seem too flattering, but also shows her respect for her elders.


    Ji Mu''s expression softened. "Good boy."


    In order to revenge for Lin Lang''s disgrace, Ji''s mother took off her jade bracelet and put it on Qin Huixin.


    "Thank you, mother." She has a sweet smile.


    Ji Fu gave a thick red envelope and said a few more scene words.Some elders were joking on the edge, and the atmosphere finally became warm.


    Then it''s time to serve tea to the main room.


    "Tea, sister."


    Qin Huixin presents the tea cup in a dignified manner.


    Lin Lang thought that she is worthy of being a mistress. Excellent emotional management is not something everyone can do. You should know that the woman''s disgusting eyes still want to kill her instantly.


    Lin Lang smiles to take hot tea from the woman''s hand.


    Qin Huixin''s eyes darkened and released her hand.


    Do you play this trick again?


    "Bang --"


    the teacup broke, accompanied by a woman''s shrill cry.


    Qin Huixin''s skirt is wet.


    Ji Mu immediately stood up and glared at Lin Lang, "Xu Linlang, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t like Huixin, you can''t practice her like this


    Ji father expression iron green, did not speak, the manner reveals to all this dissatisfaction.


    Lin Lang took back her hand and put it on her waist.


    She said slowly, "mother-in-law, you''ve been through your daughter-in-law for many years. Can''t you see this ridiculous and childish trap? Whose daughter-in-law would be so stupid that she would be shameless to her concubine in front of the public? I would like to ask sister, suddenly let go is how to return a responsibility? Want my sister to be the target of public criticism? "


    "Just a cheap concubine, dare to play tricks in front of the main room. Should I admire your courage or laugh at your stupidity?"


    "You -" Qin Huixin glared.


    "Perhaps, Miss Qin thought that with her husband''s favor, she could have no scruples?" Lin Lang quickly snatched the beginning of the story, stroked the pendant beside her ear and sighed, "I don''t know if Miss Qin believes it or not. As long as I say it, you can immediately enjoy the treatment of sweeping out the door?"


    Qin Huixin didn''t expect this wooden woman to be so arrogant. In front of everyone, she dared to be so rude to her. Her eyes gradually became cold.


    "My husband, although the concubine is beautiful, she is not very / an / Fen. She still wants to separate the feelings between you and my husband and wife. Would you please stop her? I''ll find you another one who is gentle and knows how to serve others. There are so many good girls, and this one is not bad. " Lin Lang asked.


    Ji Ze looked at the woman sitting on the ground. Her expression was in a mess. She was far away from her usual radiant appearance. He frowned slightly, and his eyes turned to his wife.


    The precious blue cheongsam is wrapped in a slender figure, and her ears are decorated with a tiny tassel, like a moonlight after the deepening of spring, which is covered by layers of flower shadows, spiraling on her shoulder.


    "Madame It''s up to you. " Jize said in a low voice.


    Qin Huixin can''t believe looking at a man.


    Lin Lang smiles at him with a smile. He doesn''t need to talk. The other party has already softened his body.


    "Madame, it''s late. Let''s go back."


    She left, regardless of the faces of her parents and guests.


    "The daughter-in-law will leave first. It''s up to you."


    Lin Lang nodded to them.


    Qin Huixin sat on the ground, as if in a stupor.


    The play is totally different from what she thought!

 Chapter 176

    "What are you doing so fast?"


    After being far away from people''s sight, they went to an ambulatory with a copper bell hanging at the eaves corner. When the wind blows, there is a faint sound of jade crashing, which is crisp and pleasant to hear. Lin Lang pulled the man''s cuff and complained, "look, my feet are tossed into what kind by you."


    "What''s the matter?" Jize asked nervously.


    "It''s twisted."


    Before the words fell, Lin Lang was pushed by the man to sit on the red lacquered bench beside the railing. He knelt on one knee and took off her high-heeled shoes and carefully examined the wound.


    "Here?" He pressed his finger on his ankle.


    Lin Lang low low cry, "pain, you light son."


    The voice of crying pain around the tip of the tongue spit out, there is no reason to have a charming charm, extremely sensitive to the voice of the man heard dry mouth.


    He forced himself to calm down and massage Lin Lang carefully.


    "It won''t hurt if you kiss it."


    Lin Lang Yan Bo Sheng Mei, counterattack him in the way before Ji Ze. She raised her hand slightly, and her elbows languidly supported on the railing. Behind her was a green ornamental pond, and several golden carp swam by. The young and beautiful woman slanted her cheek, her tail finger was slightly tilted, just supporting her chin. The tassels on the other side of her ear were scattered on her lips, making the color even more beautiful.


    This sentence is obviously very lethal, the man''s clean face immediately flooded with attractive morning glow, and the slender tail of his eyes seems to be dyed with bright red rouge, which looks beautiful and delicious.


    "I Can I kiss you? " He asked hesitantly.


    "Of course."


    Lin Lang bewitched him, "I''m very satisfied with your performance just now. This time, I will allow you to take it yourself


    There is punishment, there is reward, the game can play.


    He held a wide range of ankles, left knee to support the upper body, like a dormant beast slowly wake up. Jize hesitated for a while, turned up his face to kiss her, moved from chin to cheek, and then gradually moved to the corner of lips. Finally, he tentatively kisses the lips of a woman.


    His eyelashes trembled, peeping carefully at the master''s face.


    See if she is disgusted with her arrogant act of "breaking the rules below".


    Lin Lang didn''t refuse with a smile.


    It''s just some kind of crazy encouragement.


    Without any more restraint, he suddenly raised his tall and strong shoulders, like a thick Hill pressing towards the forest. An iron arm went around her shoulder, and then he held the delicate neck like pearl powder and buried his head in deep kiss.


    Soft, warm.


    Sweet and suffocating.


    Lin Lang''s fingers passed through his soft ink hair. At first, she rubbed it gently until the opponent''s attack gradually became strong and showed some ferocity. She felt a slight pain in the root of her tongue, and the pain even had the trend of further expansion.


    It''s out of line.


    Lin Lang likes to take the initiative and doesn''t want his "dessert enjoyment" to become a man''s unilateral plunder.


    She then held on to his hair and pulled it back without mercy.


    "Well..."


    A sharp pain came from the scalp.


    The man was forced to tilt his head back, as if confused. He opened his eyes. Although the other side indicated the termination, he would unconsciously stretch his neck forward and want to continue kissing her, just like a stag yearning for the clear water, trying to take all the sweetness and beauty as his own.


    Lin Lang blocked his heat with his hand.


    "If you continue to be so savage, I will take back the reward ahead of time."


    He seemed to receive some kind of information, nodded to Lin Lang, and touched it gently with his lips again. With the previous "experience", this time it was much softer - his kisses were all melted sugar.


    It is true that men still want to be more tasteful.


    Lin Lang thought secretly.


    Isn''t it a great sense of accomplishment to turn a person into a treasure that only belongs to himself?


    Qin Huixin has been in the door for many days, but has not found a chance to see Ji Ze.


    This man is like a loyal wolfhound. He will only turn around at his master''s feet to please and sell his good. Everything around him has nothing to do with him.


    For a long time, as a "Hunter", Lin Lang couldn''t stand the sticky strength.


    The man is addicted to abuse. He is not happy if he doesn''t smoke for a day.


    Lin Lang was getting tired of seeing people so obedient.


    For things that are not challenging, her patience disappears quickly.


    One day, Lin Lang leaned against the window to read a book. She was fascinated by it. She had a broad and strong chest on her back. The subtle smell of Medicine on the man broke into her field.


    "Don''t read these boring books. We haven''t played the game of kidnappers for a long time."


    His hands around the neck, the tone is more like coquetry.


    Lin Lang''s hand did not shake, gently opened another page.


    "You can play it yourself. Double role playing is fun, isn''t it?"He suddenly asked, "do you like books or me?"


    Lin Lang:


    At this moment, she felt more like a boyfriend, forced by her unreasonable girlfriend to answer the question of who is more important to her and the game.


    "What nonsense do you say? How can men be compared with books? "


    The man''s face slightly relaxed some, heard Lin Lang calmly said, "men who have books to be cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Angry?" Lin Lang squinted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll leave you alone


    He replied stiffly, straightened up, turned his head and left the room.


    Lin Lang thought, but also said not angry, this pair of appearance shows clearly is "the baby is angry, you must hurry to coax me".


    She shrugged her shoulders and continued to read her little yellow book.


    It was evening before I knew it.


    Lin Lang casually asked, "where is the eldest young master?"


    The little girl who poured her tea said crisply, "the eldest young master went out in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Out? Where have you been? " Lin Lang opened the tea cover and gently stirred it.


    I guess I went to some remote places to sulk.


    What a careful man.


    "This I don''t know


    Lin Lang didn''t ask any more questions.


    However, the next morning, the man still did not come back, she only vaguely smelled something wrong.


    Sure enough, she let people go to the nearby place to search, all said did not see Ji Ze''s figure.


    Run away?


    There was a slight smile at the corners of her mouth.


    No wonder she said that the man was so obedient these days that he wanted to relax her vigilance?


    "Go and ask Mr. Burt to come to the Ji family."


    She immediately ordered a quick witted fellow to take her message.


    Bert will be here soon.


    "Madame, you rush to let me come here. What can I do for you?"


    He buttoned up the cuffs.


    "Mr. Burt, you still want to play silly with my wife


    Holding a heater in her hand, Lin Lang said casually, "did you help my husband escape?"


    "Madam, I don''t understand..."


    "Don''t you understand? I don''t believe that a smart businessman who can afford a gambling house will not understand what I mean Lin Lang responded with a smile, "the world is bustling, all for profit, the world is bustling, all for profit. The teacher is a smart man. However, he is also a man trapped in love. If you let Ji Ze go, you just want to wait for someone to leave. You can take advantage of Miss Qin when she has nothing to rely on. "


    "Teacher, I don''t know if I''m right?"


    The gentleman was silent for a long time before he said, "madam, why are you suffering? There''s an old saying that it''s not sweet to twist something. You''ve trapped his people, and you can''t bind his heart that he wants to leave. "


    "So what? As long as I am happy, what does his idea have to do with me? " Lin Lang''s fingers tapped on the delicate stove. "In other words, Mr. Burt has been here for more than ten years, and you must understand our funeral customs - you would not be so cruel to see Miss Qin in her prime of life become a funeral object?"


    The foreign man glared at the green eyes. "She''s just a weak woman. How can you be so brave..."


    "Mr. Burt, if you don''t tell me where my husband is, I believe you can come to the Ji family tomorrow to attend my husband''s funeral." The heart of iron and stone is so beautiful that it doesn''t move at all.


    The man was shocked by her ruthlessness for a long time. He thought he was colder than others. He didn''t expect that there was a woman more vicious than him. His lips trembled and he tried to stabilize his emotions. Then he slowly said, "he is..."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Lang held out a hand and smoothed the creases in his tie with a smile.


    "In order to prevent the teacher from telling lies, I''d like you to go there in person."


    Burt looked down at his hands caressing his chest, soft as boneless posture, but this man, like poppy, can not touch, can not be provoked.


    He stepped back, leaving no trace of touch.


    Lin Lang did not care, slowly took back his hand, "teacher, please."


    Burt took Lin Lang to a dock.


    An ocean tanker was close to the shore, less than 30 minutes before departure.


    On the horizon was a leaden cloud, inlaid with an orange gem.


    The wharf formed a small world, with different identities among the people who came and went: businessmen in suits and leather shoes walked and looked at their pocket watches from time to time, and the burning color on their faces was obvious. A group of rich wives, dressed in gold and silver, laughed about the latest fashion and passed by the poor literati who were shaking folding fans. The lively girl students, with shoulder length short hair, are saying goodbye to their female partners in China.


    More people at the bottom. The peddler, carrying his burden, yelled at his pancakes as he walked. Not far away, there are barehanded labourers who carry goods for the rich.Occasionally there are also a few hands and feet not clean guy, with a pair of small eyes mung bean to observe passers-by, weighing which "fat sheep" to pick.


    Lin Lang''s smile deepened when he saw this scene.


    The male Lord is quite able to come.


    The wharf is full of people and people. It''s just as hard to find a criminal in disguise as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Are you sure he''s on this ship?" Lin Lang gathered the fox fur on her shoulders.


    Burt said, "I asked for his ticket."


    Lin Lang looked at him, "then go up and look for it. Since I''m here, I can''t escape."


    Because of Burt''s special identity, Lin Lang entered the interior of the ocean liner without much effort.


    I just wandered around and didn''t find anyone.


    Lin Lang went down the deck and went into the cabin again. She planned to look for it one by one.


    She knocked on the cabin door of room seven.


    "Sorry to disturb you --"


    "something?"


    Out came a woman with heavy make-up wearing Ruyi crown and costume.


    The costume is very exquisite. The edge of the dark blue patch fish scale armor is decorated with dark red tassels. The lower part is a white brocade horse face pleated skirt. The outermost part is a yellow embroidered cloak, which covers the graceful figure. I saw that the woman''s eyes and tail are slender and charming, and her smile and frown are all indescribable amorous feelings.


    "This sister is very polite."


    Lin Lang looked up at her, and then asked curiously, "is sister playing the role of Yu Ji?"


    She was also interested in drama.


    "Sister, would you like to have a look?"


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she felt soft and tender.


    "How nice..."


    "It''s just self entertainment. Don''t dislike your sister''s poor learning skills."


    With a shy smile, she led the two men into the cabin.


    "The king is advised to drink wine, listen to the song of Yu, relieve your depression and dance. Ying Qin has no way to break the river and mountains, and the heroes fight all the way... "


    She swung her sleeve and turned her waist slightly to reproduce the plot of Yu Ji''s suicide.


    Even if it''s a one-man play, Lin Lang still looks at it with great enthusiasm. It''s conceivable that the opponent''s skill is very good.


    She sang with tenderness and soul stirring, "Han soldiers have been slightly, surrounded by songs. When the king''s spirit is exhausted, how can my concubine live? "


    There was only a long sword on the neat and clean table. The woman took it out, and the bright light reflected on her face like a silver thread.


    "Come on..."


    The woman''s eye wave is horizontal, the demon bewilders all living beings.


    "Shua --"


    all of a sudden, the sword suddenly turned its direction.


    A cool neck.


    The other side raised his hand and the sharp blade of the knife kissed her skin.


    This sword is true.


    "Madam, are you satisfied with the role play?"


    He smiles slightly, the strength on the hand aggravates, Lin Lang thin neck Qin gives a wisp of red blood silk.


    Now, the position of predator and prey is reversed.

 Chapter 177

    Tut, play off.


    Lin Lang thought so, but there was no panic on her face. Instead, she looked up at the eyes of the people in front of her.


    Just now he deliberately pinched the woman''s voice and the romantic posture between walking. She really thought that she had met a famous actress with gorgeous features.


    The man dressed up as a woman, compared with the real woman is not inferior, she estimated that the gorgeous Qin Huixin came to him, and only had a pale share.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Jize restrained his smile.


    "I suddenly found out that my husband is really beautiful." Lin Lang said to the truth, "male and female are indistinguishable, incomparable."


    The man sneered, "are you satirizing me for being manly?"


    Lin Lang looked at him innocently, "how could my husband understand this? I just feel that my husband is just like what the poem says - "


    her eyes are moving," the people are smiling, and the color of the world is like dust. "


    "If I could die in my husband''s hand, I would die without regret."


    Jize''s eyes were dim, and his blade raised an inch. "Oh, do you really think so?"


    No matter how nice the woman said, she just wanted to take the opportunity to relax his guard and look for a chance to escape?


    "You can rest assured that since it is your request, your husband will naturally satisfy you, but not now."


    He bent down and his breath was warm and winding. "Madam, I will let you taste the pain you left on me. You''d better have a psychological preparation."


    You can''t live, you can''t die.


    He took out a handkerchief contaminated with powder, and covered the prey cleanly under the gaze of Lin Lang.


    Jize will pick up the people, put on the bed, raise his hand to unbutton her jacket. His action a meal, look to the Burt that stands to one side, light way, "thank you very much this time."


    Burt''s expression was mixed. "Gizer, I''m sorry."


    He means that he and Lin Lang''s accomplices calculated his affairs.


    Lin Lang wins the gambling house from Burt. By taking advantage of Qin Huixin''s birthday, Ji Chi owes a huge debt, and makes Burt hold on to Jize''s property, and then naturally infiltrates his power into Jifu.


    For this reason, Jize was restricted everywhere.


    It''s easy for him to get rid of himself, but what''s difficult is that Lin Lang controls the lifeblood of Ji Fu. His parents, brother and sweetheart are all in her hands. He can''t act rashly and let her realize his calculation.


    "I know. It''s not your fault. She''s too cunning." Jize expression unchanged, "I thank you very much, accompany me to play a play, lead her here."


    There''s a lot of cheating in Jilang house. You can''t do it with her.


    Burt took a look at the woman''s sleepy face. The classic red velvet cheongsam and the ivory white skin formed a sharp contrast. His lips were tinged with a touch of rouge, and a slender jewel pendant hung from his cheek. The blood red tears were like a burning spark, which made people lose their mind.


    "Burt, you can go back. I''ll do the rest myself."


    Jize quietly lowered the bed curtain, blocking his sight.


    He didn''t know that when he was taught by Lin Lang Tiao, although he was sober, some habits and monopolistic desire had been unconsciously seared into his blood.


    For a long time, the prey has a complex feeling to the hunter.


    Burt hesitated for a moment and then said, "after all, she didn''t kill you. You..."


    A gentleman''s man always has a little pity for a beautiful woman. Even if he is a real beauty, he still thinks about him three times and four times.


    "I know, I have my own discretion." Jize interrupted him. "You go back. It''s too late to attract attention."


    The extra people left and there were only two left in the cabin.


    Jize closed the door and took off the woman''s cheongsam. His sight swept over the snow-white skin and put on an ordinary silver gray coat and skirt for her.


    After a while, an anxious looking man got off the cruise ship with his sick wife, hired a rickshaw from the wharf, and took the couple to the nearest drugstore.


    Under the care of the driver, the man carried the man in and never came out again.


    Lin Lang woke up in the middle of the way, and her head was still against the man''s chest.


    Probably not many hostages are as lucky as her. They can enjoy a warm and fragrant nephrite when they are tied up.


    Lin Lang was very arrogant and rubbed the generous and strong chest of the kidnapper''s little brother.


    The other side''s body is stiff, indifferent eye light immediately fell on her face, "wake up."


    "Husband, where are we going


    Lin Lang did not have the slightest sense of being a prisoner. She stretched her arms around the man''s neck and looked at the surrounding environment. There was no end to a dark corridor. There were bean green oil lamps on the wall, and the shadows of the two people were stretched out by the dim yellow light.She smelt the heavy smell of rust.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Jize''s voice is smooth and smooth.


    The powder on his face has been washed, showing a clean and handsome face, with obvious male characteristics. Just looking at it vividly, he can''t help but think of his appearance as Yu Ji. He feels that there are more eyebrows and it is difficult to distinguish between male and female.


    Jize holding people came to the end of a prison.


    "Pa --"


    without pity, he let go of her.


    Lin Lang on the spot a roll, to avoid their own fall more miserable, her apricot eyes with pulse of water waves.


    "Oh, my husband, you hurt me."


    Oh, at this point, do you want to trick him?


    Does she think that she is the man of those spermatozoa on the brain, can be easily dizzy by beauty?


    Jize stepped back and locked it with a key.


    This time, the cruel woman became her own slave.


    She had no escape.


    "It''s just the beginning. Enjoy yourself, ma''am."


    Ji zerufa concocted the trick of tormenting Lin Lang at the beginning. A gray and blue eyed wolf walked out slowly. Its cruel hunting eyes locked in the red shadow not far away.


    Lin Lang tilted her head to one side.


    Jize didn''t have a good taste. He didn''t like bloody scenes, so he planned to turn around and leave.


    "Husband, are you so cruel to let my wife face the wolf alone?"


    His steps were stopped by the sound of the sound.


    "If I remember correctly, you put seven wild animals against me that day, and my intestines almost didn''t come out." Jize''s eyes are weak, like a deep well, cold, "madam, you are very happy to see the opera."


    Lin Lang said wrongly, "my husband, what are you talking about? Naturally, I believe in my husband''s ability, so I let those little guys play with him. If I want to harm my husband, how can my husband stand here and watch my body suffer? "


    Well said and reasonable, he almost believed it.


    She is full of lies. She has been cheated once. Of course, she will not step into the trap foolishly.


    "Madame, instead of thinking about how to cheat me, I''d better think about how to escape from the wolf. In order to make the lady''s beauty useful, he specially picked a fat and strong male Wolf for his husband, which should be in line with his wife''s appetite Jizepi grinned and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that this guy is determined to abuse her.


    Lin Lang lowered her eyebrows and eyes.


    "My husband, do you want to see me die?"


    Lin Lang voice gradually low, "my body is terrible, painful, husband, I go first step."


    The man with his back to her heard a crash of gold and jade.


    It''s the step on her head.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Jize eyebrows tremble.


    No, this cunning woman is always deceiving. She won''t settle herself easily.


    Jize raised his feet and took a few steps. The rest of the light caught a glimpse of the fierce wolf approaching its prey.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter


    She was lying on the ground, her head covered with green silk and motionless.


    Seventy centimeters, fifty centimeters


    He took a deep breath.


    It can''t be shaken.


    Wouldn''t it be better if she died?


    He was so tortured by her that he had to grovel to his enemies in order to turn the tables. She turned a blind eye to his blood and backbone, and tried to conquer him with her kiss and beauty, just like teasing a pug.


    As long as she died, no one would know how insulted he had been.


    He is still the young Ji family, who is respected by people.


    "Bang --"


    Jize still shot.


    It was the wolf that died.


    For some reason, his hand trembled slightly and opened the brass lock.


    "Hey, wake up. Don''t pretend."


    He went to her side and touched her knee with his leather shoes. The other side still did not move.


    Really Dead?


    He pursed his thin lips slightly, squatted down and reached out to turn her body over and sniff her nose.


    "Pa!"


    His wrist hurt and his gun was robbed.


    The sound of his clothes rubbing sounded. His back was cold, and he was suddenly pressed on the ground by the other party.


    The fragrance of the fragrance of the nose.


    "You are a liar again." He glared at her.


    He knew that there was no truth in her ten sentences! You can''t believe a full stop!


    "Oh, I thought my husband knew it for a long time, but I didn''t expect to recognize my essence now?" Lin Lang''s knees were badly pressing on his abdomen, and his fingers were spinning. The gun of changing owners was aimed at the temple of the former owner."But we are each other. My husband is much more powerful than me. He not only cheated me, but also conspired against Burt in a short time, and let him lure me into your trap She bent down, and his red cheek was reflected in her glass eyes. "I guess, my husband''s next step is to imprison me, and then take out the property that was calculated before from my mouth?"


    She looked around and said meaningfully, "my husband is really a businessman. Today, I finally realized what is the" three caves of cunning rabbits "- there are many similar underground strongholds, don''t you think


    Jize looked at her. "I''m flattered. I don''t have the intelligence of my wife. I can only prepare early."


    Lin Lang chuckled, "my husband, why should I belittle myself? In my opinion, my husband, though clumsy, is much more adorable than I thought


    She moves her hand / gun from her temple to his neck, smiles gently, forcing him to lift his chin. It was an extremely humiliating gesture, and there was a slight embarrassment on the man''s face.


    His chest heaved and his breath was unsteady.


    Lin Lang''s eyes flashed a tease smile, lowered his head and made a gesture to kiss him.


    He hated to twist his neck.


    "Get your dirty mouth off me and don''t touch me."


    Lin Lang thought that the man''s reaction was really interesting. He hated her to death, but his ear tip was red and bloody, and his touched skin was tinged with pink.


    She opened her mouth and bit into the thin, jade like earlobe.


    This is the most sensitive part of his body.


    Ji Ze is stiff and ready to die.


    Then the man struggled violently.


    In terms of body and physical strength, Lin Lang is not an adult male''s opponent at all, but it''s amazing that no matter how he tries to push people away, Lin Lang can still kiss him, from cheek to clavicle.


    All the way to the fire madman.


    Men''s temperature soared.


    It''s a pity that his mouth was always closed and could not be opened.


    Lin Lang has a way.


    "I don''t think my husband is a nuisance." Lin Lang jokingly said, "if you want to welcome or refuse, you should learn well."


    "Bah, who would like to welcome or refuse?"


    Ji''s family, who has always been calm and calm, explodes his hair in an instant.


    "Don''t stick it on your face, eh..."


    The tip of his tongue took the opportunity to slide into the man''s mouth, kissing him from place to place.


    His fingers, which he held on to her dress, tightened gradually, and at a certain moment, it was more like pressing down.


    It''s even tighter.


    He is short of breath.


    After a while, Lin Lang took it away. The man''s cheeks were tinged with attractive rouge, but he didn''t know that he was staring at Lin Lang with a pair of eyes, which seemed to stare at Lin Lang, "I think it''s a winner and a loser! If you want to kill, why insult me


    Once again, Jize, who had been fooled, wanted to abandon himself.


    It is ridiculous that he has a strange and distorted care for Lin Lang.


    He was not willing to let her die.


    Do not give up that pair of beautiful eyes to sleep forever.


    He told himself that he was just caught in her trick.


    Perhaps it is unintentionally, she was hypnotized, he will have this strange idea.


    "According to the truth, if you marry from your husband, if you want to destroy yourself, you shouldn''t stop me - but you really can let Miss Qin go?"


    Jize opened his eyes. "What do you want to do to her?"


    "My husband, what are you looking at me like this? I''m not a ghost. I won''t do anything to suck / eat / essence / soul. What''s more, my husband loves Miss Qin so much. I think that if her husband goes, she will take Miss Qin to be his wife, so that she can go back to the earth with her husband. "


    "You..."


    Jize heard his back chilly, "do you have human nature?"


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "it depends on how much your husband can do for her."


    Lady, this trump card is really good to use.


    After a silence, he said with difficulty, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Very simple!"


    She pointed to his heart and said, "I want you to be my --"


    she grinned and whispered in his ear.


    Jize opened his eyes, and his cheek was as bright as peach fire, which was very attractive.


    "Why don''t you talk? Yes? " Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    "You, you, you, the thief! Lecher! No shame


    Most and less are extremely angry, and people with good manners even hurl dirty words.


    "I will not sell myself even if I die!"

 Chapter 178

    "So?"


    Lin Lang picks off Jize''s collar. Under the other party''s gaping gaze, Lin Lang smiles at him, and her fingers drill in flexibly, just like a young Koi, playing in the man''s neck socket.


    "You Stop... "


    Jize gasped slightly, and finally pulled out an arm and pinched her wrist.


    Stop the almost absurd molestation.


    "As a woman, how can you be so So... "


    So


    Wait a minute. What''s that abusive word about?


    All of a sudden, those who had never learned how to scold women were speechless.


    For Ji Da Shao, who has been influenced by the etiquette of poetry and calligraphy, a sentence of "Laozi" is his limit.


    He had to stare.


    Wise and mature men never quarrel with little women. He comforted himself in this way.


    If Lin Lang knew his psychological activities, he would be summed up in one word: she.


    "Is your husband angry?"


    Lin Lang''s fingertips were still restless, rubbing his skin behind his ears, which made him shiver again.


    "Angry, will you stop?"


    He sneered, as if he had seen through her hypocritical face. She has always played a trick with a snake''s heart and a sword in her mouth.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Lin Lang nodded seriously.


    The oil lamp on the wall gave off a bean like light, which set off the darkness around her. A strong smell of blood lingered in the air. Her satin black hair fell on her waist, and one side was gently pulled to her ear, revealing the teardrop shaped RUBY EARRINGS.


    When this person is focused on you, you are the only one in his pupils.


    As if you were the world to her.


    Jize was surprised by her surprise, in the heart mercilessly spit on himself several times, uncomfortable don''t take an eye, tone but quietly become soft, "hum, you lie is fierce, you have the ability to stop, don''t always move, like, like what words."


    Because of being led by Lin Lang, naturally, he subconsciously ignored the things that Lin Lang cheated and threatened him before.


    Lonely men and few women, but also in the same room, two people''s atmosphere is gradually obscured by ambiguity.


    "If my husband doesn''t like it, I will not do it." Lin Lang said.


    "Really?" He turned his head and looked at her suspiciously.


    When is this woman so talkative?


    "I don''t know what to do..." Lin Lang suddenly bent down again, and they almost reached the tip of their noses. He held his breath nervously and looked at her eyelashes, which were like butterflies'' flying wings.


    "But I can move my mouth."


    She gave a quick kiss to the man''s face, and her voice was very loud and red.


    "You, you You cheat


    Big and little glared round.


    What else?


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman as you! Full of lies and loopholes, no matter how smart a businessman is, he is not as cunning as you


    "Don''t you see it now?"


    "What''s more, my husband''s scheming is not worse than my concubine''s body! My husband knows that the more angry you are, the more I like to tease you. However, my husband will be very angry every time. In other words, my husband did it on purpose Do you want to welcome or refuse


    "Bah, you said you didn''t want to welcome or refuse. How could you be so shameless..." He remembered that Lin Lang had just been able to use the word "to welcome or refuse". He immediately closed his mouth and watched the demon''s "invasion" again with vigilant eyes.


    The enemy is so cunning that he has to defend himself.


    Lin Lang was amused by his reaction, lying on his chest laughing.


    She thinks that idioms such as "the wind and the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind, the wind.


    Ji Ze is full of fog.


    He didn''t know what madness the woman was, and he was out of breath with laughter.


    The man''s eyes fell on her gun carrying hand again, thinking that he would not take advantage of this time to seize it together and turn to the guest.


    However, his hand just stretched out, and Lin Lang squeezed his chest.


    Jize is stiff all over his body. A tiny electric current rushes into his bones and startles his goose bumps.


    Numb, shameful.


    The red tide surged up the cheek in an instant, which made me wonder.


    "You Obscene He choked out a remark that he thought was very vicious to women.


    In people''s eyes, Ji Dashao is a cool and noble appearance of banished immortals, and his face is full of "cold sex". Even in the face of his beloved Qin Huixin, he is still a gentleman''s role.


    Of course, as a supporter of "Platonic love", Ji Da Shao believes that spiritual communication is important. He is not interested in eating meat.


    Lin Lang doesn''t want to conquer him with her beauty. He will never be cheated!"You can do the same thing to me if you feel guilty."


    Lin Lang still gave him a challenge.


    "The question is, dare you?"


    Ji Da Shao habitually narrowed that pair of slender and delicate fox eyes, "are you challenging me?"


    "Yes, I''ll bet you don''t dare." Lin Lang said casually, "if you can do it, I''ll take your last name!"


    "Ah --"


    "do you really think I dare not? Anyway, it''s not men who suffer


    When it comes to male dignity, Ji Dashao never gives in. With a smile in his eyes, he holds the ankle of a woman''s hand. The hand is released and lifted into the air. Finally, with a bold gesture, he presses the palm of his hand on her heart.


    Soft, not real.


    Ji Zecai suddenly realized that she was different from her own. She was soft, delicate and fragile. It seemed that she would break into pieces when she was broken. This is the reason why the females fascinate the males.


    He and this woman also had a marriage. As a husband and wife, Zhou Gong''s ceremony also had several times. He was not keen on this matter, and every time he was in a hurry. Now suddenly I think of it, that kind of memory seems to be far away, and it is far less than the warm fragrance and gorgeous jade at the moment.


    "Oh, my husband, you hate it!" Lin Lang makes a shy appearance and looks very fresh and delicious.


    Ji Dashao thought, finally get back a game.


    "I did it. Now you have to take my last name..." He announced the result, but on second thought, he didn''t think it was right.


    She was his wife, and it is natural that she should have her husband''s name.


    Wait a minute. What else is he doing?


    Jize came back to his senses and roared, "you lied to me again!"


    At this time, the uninvited guest has come to the cell, is shocked to see the men and women rolling together.


    Ji Da Shao is full of anger at being teased by Lin Lang and doesn''t notice that someone is coming.


    Lin Lang smiles and reminds him, "I not only cheat you, I also cheat your sweetheart. You look around. "


    Ji Ze is a Leng at first, follow her words to the outside, in order to facilitate walking, Qin Huixin, who has changed a suit of casual clothes and flat shoes, is covering her mouth and looking at them. Her eyes are full of tears, which is his "betrayal" of their love.


    The foreign teacher with blonde hair and blue eyes stood beside her, looking at the scene awkwardly.


    His original intention is to let Qin Huixin save people.


    After Burt went back, his mind has been circling the plan revealed to him by his friends - Jize intends to imprison Lin Lang, confess severely, and force out the property transferred by her.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Lin Lang might encounter an accident under Jize.


    Although Lin Lang tried to plot against him several times, Burt still had a good feeling for this clever and dangerous woman with means. He couldn''t bear to see her end in the end. After thinking about it, he still felt that he could not stand by.


    He knew where Ji Ze had imprisoned people, and quickly convinced Qin Huixin to come with him.


    After all, Qin Huixin is a good friend''s sweetheart. If she can plead for Linlang, she will see her face a little bit.


    Just thousands of calculations, did not expect, it is the scene of women and men.


    It''s really


    It''s so fierce, these two people.


    Burt murmured to himself, is it that the couple seem to be having a hard time, but they''re just playing? Think prison is a better place for love?


    Chinese people really know how to play. He sighed again.


    "Brother Ze You said that you won''t touch her in the future. You only like mine... "


    "Huixin..." Jize opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but Lin Langfu said in his ear, "husband, do you remember Miss Qin''s tea scene? I, in fact, put poison in the tea, she drenched herself, and the toxin naturally penetrated into the skin. Within a month, seven holes would bleed to death. "


    "You -" Ji Ze was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Lang''s heart to be so vicious!


    Just waiting for the man to stop.


    After all, in the heart of the male Lord, she is the representative of "insidious and cunning" and "sinister intentions". She can''t do anything bad.


    "What do you think I can do to let go of my heart?" Jize gritted his teeth in a low voice.


    "Didn''t I say that? I want my husband''s man. Now, kiss me Lin Lang laughs like a successful old fox, but the light is dim and people outside can''t see the look on her face. The only one who saw it could do nothing about it.


    Jize hate teeth itching, "you such a vicious woman, sooner or later will go to hell!"


    "A husband, a man and a man, how to do things is always grinding and hawing." Lin Lang shrugged his shoulders and got up from him. "In this case, my husband will watch her die miserably."


    She hid the weapon behind her back. The two people outside did not see their confrontation. They really thought that the couple were playing a game of imprisonment. Qin Huixin''s face turned white."Stop!"


    Jize''s voice came from behind, "come back."


    "I promised you."


    The corner of the mouth.


    Qin Huixin is to listen to the clouds, do not know what riddles they are playing, "yes? Brother Ze, why did you promise her? Is she threatening you? "


    "My husband is my heaven and my land. How dare I threaten him?" Lin Lang chuckled, "husband, do you think so?"


    Jize did not say a word, dark hair covered eyebrows.


    He stretched out his arms and put his arms around Lin Lang''s shoulder. His cheek was buried in her shoulder socket. A hoarse and low voice sounded, "Qin, you go back first. I have something important to discuss with my wife."


    He was banishing her, in that cold, callous tone.


    Qin Huixin''s frail body was on the verge of falling, almost standing unsteadily, "brother Ze..."


    "Qin, can''t you understand people?"


    Jize took a deep breath. Seeing that she was still standing obstinately, he could not help looking at Burt and saying, "take her back."


    Burt looked at them and said to Qin Huixin, who was full of tears, "you are weak. It''s not good to stay in this cold and humid dungeon, or..."


    "Brother Ze, I''ll ask." Qin Huixin spoke hoarsely.


    "Do you want her or me?"


    Lin Lang was quite surprised and looked at her, "sister, does this still need to ask? My husband brought me here just to avoid you. You always want to stop him these days, and my husband is very tired of it. It''s a pity that a woman has no self-knowledge. "


    Qin Huixin''s face turned blue and white, and the most red became red. She hated gouging out her eyes and stamping her flat soled embroidered shoes. Like a tornado, she ran away.


    Bert ran after him.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Jize said without expression.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied."


    Lin Lang back to head, just on the man''s double cold Tan like narrow eyes.


    She gave him a smile, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of charm.


    Little monkey, you won''t change seventy-two. It''s doomed that you can''t escape the palm of Buddha.


    It''s better to be my sister''s pet.

 Chapter 179

    "Why, my husband is really angry with me?"


    Seeing him for a long time, Lin Lang turned to look at him.


    "Oh, well, don''t be angry. I just want to tease you."


    The little sister can switch freely between the goddess Sutra and the little cute mode, leaning sideways, holding the man''s neck skillfully with both hands, and exerting a little force, he lowered his head.


    With the tip of her nose gently rubbing each other''s cheek, soft voice is more like a cat with Jiao, "my good husband, quickly calm down."


    Ji Ze clenched his fist and sneered at her


    At the end of the day, the man treated him as a teaser.


    One is heaven, the other is hell. Her attitude towards herself is determined by her mood. She is extremely willful.


    "Fun, don''t you think so?"


    Lin Lang, who was just selling well, changed into a devil''s sinister face.


    I can''t resist. I want to see the dimness of my eyes She bit the man''s ear and was very intimate, but she said, "so, husband, you''d better pray that you can be liked by me for a long time and a little longer. Otherwise, a person who likes new things and dislikes the old will soon be tired of you. Do you know what will happen to toys that are not loved by their owners?"


    "Even if I''m destroyed, smashed in my own hands and torn to pieces, I won''t let anyone else get it."


    Gizer was silent for a moment. "You madman."


    Lin Lang chuckled, "thank you very much."


    Jize didn''t want to talk to her. He let go of his arm that encircled each other''s shoulder. He walked by her and said faintly, "it''s late. We should go back."


    Lin Lang followed him.


    "Dada Da..."


    The sound of women''s high-heeled shoes reverberated in the open corridor.


    Jize was leading the way in front of him. He was puzzled by the sound.


    Do you have to walk like that He couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows inexplicably, "I walk well, how can I show off?"


    "I really don''t understand you women. You women don''t have shoes to wear. You have to fix some high-heeled shoes. You can''t be afraid of ankle sprain." Jize did not face, "walk up to also make a harsh sound."


    Seeing his unnatural face, Lin Lang changed his mind a little.


    She remembered the first day she had been imprisoned, and she had also gone in high heels.


    On the way, the man was not very obedient, so she ran her heel on his chest.


    For him, high heels may have become his nightmare.


    Hearing such a similar sound, he would unconsciously recall the events of that day.


    However, it is very subtle that when Ji Ze walked out of the cruise with Lin Lang in her arms, she was given a set of silver gray bat pattern jacket and skirt worn by ordinary people, and a pair of light green embroidered shoes.


    However, I don''t know why, after she woke up, she still wore her original red velvet cheongsam, and her red pointed high-heeled shoes with Rhinestones on her feet. That is to say, when Linlang fell asleep, the man changed her clothes twice and put on her high-heeled shoes that he "did not like".


    Do real kidnappers think about the clothes of the hostages?


    Lin Lang thought deeply.


    It''s not so much hate, it''s better to say: the man is infatuated with the feeling of being conquered without being aware of it?


    As soon as the man heard the sound of her high-heeled shoes, his body couldn''t stop excited and shuddered. However, Jize loves face. He doesn''t want to admit that he has been seduced. He can only express his "disgust" with such tough and awkward words, as if he can persuade himself.


    "Since my husband doesn''t like it, I won''t wear it."


    She is very resourceful, holding the rough wall, her hair is all pulled to the other side of the neck, gently hanging in front of her chest. Half of his face was shrouded in hazy shadow, only the pair of jewel Earrings exuded a faint and cold red light.


    Ji Ze looks back at her stupidly, the romantic charm of the woman''s bending posture. Not far from him, he could see the pale blue blood vessels on her snow-white instep. She barefoot stepped on the stone slab, for a moment, as if stepping on his body, porcelain white ankle and the surrounding dark environment is incompatible.


    Lin Lang tried to walk a few steps, soft foot touched the sand on the stone slab, she frowned.


    She didn''t cry for pain, so she walked.


    As she walked, she counted in her heart.


    6¡¢7¡¢8¡­¡­


    A tall figure like a hill like pressure over, without any effort to hold her.


    "Husband?" She cocked her high heels with her fingers up.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not soft hearted."


    He cold face, "in case you walk to rub the skin broken, bleeding, do not know what method to torture me."Lin Lang pressed up the corners of her mouth.


    Male Lord, your old excuse is really clumsy.


    However, as he was willing to jump into his trap, she would not say anything to attack him.


    The couple returned to the Ji family.


    Ji mother finally saw the "missing" son, and pulled people to count him down. At the same time, she was facing Linlang with a flying eye knife.


    Since Qin Huixin offered tea, Ji''s mother didn''t like Lin Lang any more.


    In the past, she despised Xu Linlang as a country bumpkin. She was born in a humble and humble family. She did not have the qualification to be the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Ji family. However, now she has a deep sense of crisis: her daughter-in-law is enlightened. She has the demeanor of a famous woman in a contemporary family, whether she is dressed or socialized.


    Ji''s mother thinks that Lin Lang is a fox spirit who sucks people''s soul. What kind of son has she become? All day long, she will only be around her, even the shop business is lagging behind.


    The spring night is short and the day is high.


    Ji''s mother can''t let her son become the "king of subjugation".


    Ji Ze looked at the face of Lin Lang''s eyes and stopped Ji''s mother''s worse words.


    "Don''t worry about it. We''re adults. We''re measured."


    When Ji Mu heard this, she said in a high voice, "are you sure you want to say proper? If you hang out with your daughter-in-law in the room, you still run outside to build a nest in order to hide your wisdom! If you do this every day, you will not be afraid of kidney failure. "


    Ji Dashao blushed and said, "it''s not what you think..."


    Ji''s mother did not listen to his excuse, but also said a lot of words, which were nothing more than to let him control his sex affairs and put more emphasis on business. At the same time, Qin Huixin can not be ignored. After all, the two families are close friends. For whatever reason, Ji Ze should treat Qin Huixin better as her husband.


    Lin Lang smilingly glanced at the man, the other side scalp numbness, should Ji mother''s words.


    In the end, Ji Ze couldn''t stand it. He prevaricated Ji Mu with a few words on the scene and left with Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang did not make a scene, which really let Ji Ze relax.


    After a few days of calm.


    "I''ll go out later. It may take a few hours." Lin Lang reached out and took off his shawl.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Ji Ze comes forward and arranges the purple fox shawl for her.


    "You don''t have to. Take good care of your home." Her finger is next to his chest, the eye light is a little dark, "sorry, last night I accidentally forced too much, does it still hurt here?"


    He was stiff for a moment and was reluctant to recall, "it''s OK."


    Lin Lang mouth micro hook, "nothing good." She left a shallow kiss on the man''s cheek. "Then I''m going out. If I can''t come back in the evening, you can eat by yourself. Don''t be hungry."


    "Good." He nodded. "Be safe on the way."


    Lin Lang really went out, Ji Ze sent her to the door, looking at the other side of the figure disappeared in the street.


    He stood outside and observed for a while to make sure that the man had really left, and then turned back to the room.


    "Eldest young master, this is the yam and tremella soup made by his grandmother. I want you to drink it while it is hot." Pearl brought the jade bowl.


    Ji Ze a Leng, did not expect her to be so interested.


    He finished his drink, under Pearl''s gaze, and said, "I am a little sleepy, and want to sleep for a while."


    The girl looks after Lin Lang''s daily life, but when Lin Lang isn''t there, she acts as the hostess''s eyes and ears, monitoring every move of Ji Ze.


    Pearl blessed herself, cleared the table, and shut the door.


    Gizer knew she was out there, not far away.


    He stood at the edge of the bed and made a big yawn. Then there was a sound of understanding and then calmed down.


    Jize listened to the sound outside and jumped out of the open window. He quickly avoided the passers-by and came to a clean courtyard full of plum trees.


    "Brother Ze?"


    Holding the petals, Qin Huixin, frustrated, saw the figure like a bamboo, and instantly brightened her eyes. Her crimson skirt fluttered in the air like a swallow throwing herself at a man''s side.


    Jize subconsciously held her shoulder and did not let her lean into his arms.


    It''s too strong.


    The fragrance on her body is different from that of the man.


    "And the servants?"


    "I''ll listen to you. I''ve arranged to go out."


    Jize''s tight body slightly loosened.


    "Brother Ze, I knew, was that woman threatening you? Even if we don''t meet each other easily, we have to be furtive. " Qin Huixin pouted her lips and was very unhappy.


    "What''s so terrible about her?"


    If she hadn''t found a note from the detachable gold hairpin, and Ji Ze asked her to meet in private, she would have thought that the man would have changed his mind and had been ungrateful, and that he would have been taken away by Lin Lang.


    "Huixin, you don''t know what she means." Ji Ze rubbed his brow and warned, "if you see someone later, you should also be more restrained. Don''t make her angry. Now Ji Fu is full of her eyeliner, I am going to take a difficult step. ""Brother Ze, are you kidding? She''s a country bumpkin with a short vision. Can she have such a great ability? " Qin Huixin didn''t believe it. He thought he was cheating people.


    Jize could not persuade her for a short time, sighed, then remembered Lin Lang''s words and said, "are you ok? Is there any discomfort or vomiting? "


    Qin Huixin suddenly felt surprised, two people finally met, he asked this to do what?


    She turned her head, and her red lips rose in a charming arc, but she said pitifully, "no, not at all."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Jize frowned, did it poison so quickly?


    "I''m not well all over the body. If I miss you, I''ve lost my face." Qin Huixin pulls up the man''s big palm, but caresses to her lips.


    Jize''s eyes flashed embarrassment, he wanted to pull out, but looked at Qin Huixin''s pleading eyes, how can''t bear to withdraw back, had to let her go. The man''s heart is still a little hair, he quickly looked around the eyes, gradually calm down.


    The devil went out. Yes, he watched people go out.


    "Brother Ze, Huixin Want to... "


    Qin Huixin blushed.


    "What do you want?" Jize asked.


    "You know that." The woman is charming and holds her hair.


    Jize is full of fog, "what should I know?"


    "Oh, brother Ze, you are so wooden! I want to You She suddenly hugged the man''s narrow waist. The excited woman didn''t notice his body''s stiffness. She said shyly, "it''s OK here. Anyway, they won''t come back too early."


    Before Ji Ze returns to her senses, she can''t wait to untie the collar of her long dress.


    Wenxiang nephrite is on the side, but Jize feels that he is being watched by a poisonous snake. He is trying to stop the other party''s action. However -


    "Oh, it''s a good play."


    With a smile of the girl''s voice from afar, Ji Ze was startled.


    He turned his head mechanically.


    Laozi It may be over.

 Chapter 180

    "It seems that I missed a lot of good plays when I was away."


    Jize saw her that moment, reflexively pushed away the woman in the chest.


    Qin Huixin was caught off guard and fell on the ground. A hairpin on her head was scattered and fell on the ground, making a jingling sound. She couldn''t believe watching a man who suddenly changed his attitude.


    "Ma''am, listen to my explanation..."


    Said gizerna.


    "Well, what do you want to explain to me?"


    Lin Lang waved to him, "come here and tell me."


    "Brother Ze..." Qin Huixin wants to call him back.


    However, the man could not help but walk past, until her hand touched his face, the fingertips like ice, chilly.


    He felt more pain in his chest.


    "Did you fall asleep, have a dream, and come here?" Lin Lang smiles and makes an excuse for him.


    Jize:


    If he dares to say so, he will die even worse.


    "By the way, I seem to have heard that I am very tactful, haven''t I?" Lin Lang was holding a purple fox shawl, and her light crimson brocade cheongsam made her look like willow sticks, bending and swinging.


    It''s true that he''s seen a big scene, and he admitted, "I said it."


    "Oh?"


    "My wife is skillful and resourceful, and can win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. I and other men lament Fu Ru."


    Lin Lang seemed to smile rather than smile, showing a casual, "husband really think so?"


    Big and little nodded, very reserved, "that''s natural."


    "Since my husband knows that my concubine is skillful, he can plan strategies..."


    Lin Lang''s fingers stopped on his lips and caressed them, like a feather brush, which made his whole body tremble, "then why is it here? Well? "


    She picked up the ending slightly, which made the bones soften a little.


    In Jize''s heart, there are hundreds of butterflies flying in the wings, and there is actually a reaction somewhere. He hated his own failure. His broken body gradually became sensitive because of the variety of touching. He was about to lose the gate and the general would fall. Ji Da Shao pinched his arm hard to keep his brain stable and awake.


    Never be defeated by a woman''s beauty.


    He has lived for more than 20 years, and he has backbone!


    Lin Lang looked surprised, pick eyebrows, "husband, what are you doing?"


    Yeah, he''s not going to beg for mercy in front of this woman.


    Then, most and little said calmly --


    "it''s OK. Teach the disobedient husband a lesson for his wife."


    Lin Lang thought, great, the man at the bottom of the food chain actually took the initiative to show his way.


    "Oh? Why is my husband disobedient? " She asked with considerable interest.


    "His legs are a little difficult to use, so he didn''t follow the orders and went to someone else''s place. Do you think we should teach a lesson? "


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "I also feel that I should be taught a lesson. I''d better take advantage of this to break this pair of running legs, so that he will not get into trouble again and enter other people''s yard next time. What do you say, husband


    It is estimated that she was used to intimidate her, and most of them did not panic. He said calmly, "however, his mouth is quite stupid. He forgot to tell the man that he came here to pick some plum flowers for her, and maybe he could hold them to his ears. She has a superb appearance, and her skin is more beautiful than snow. Whether she is holding it or not, she is the most beautiful and beautiful


    He carefully took out a plum blossom wrapped in gauze from his sleeve.


    "No, here you are."


    Jize handed it to her, his eyes wandering.


    That ear root is even more red.


    "I want my husband to put it on for me." Lin Lang said.


    Since he wants to set his own routine, it''s a pity that he doesn''t do the same?


    He was stunned for a moment, then came back to his mind. The newly folded flower branches gently put a hairpin into her black hair, and his movements were very careful.


    During this period, his fingers "inadvertently" brushed the woman''s earlobe, and Ji Da Shao appropriately expressed his "shyness" and "shyness".


    "Good looking?" She asked.


    "My wife is beautiful and beautiful..."


    In order to please Lin Lang at any time, Ji Da Shao recently stayed up late to study hard. He had a lot of beautiful words in his stomach. He could make his mouth open. However, when he saw Lin Lang caressing the white plum blossom with his tender fingers like litchi and smiling at him, his heart seemed to burst into a beautiful fireworks.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the fireworks was so strong that he was fried to the flesh and blood. He was so confused that he couldn''t even speak smoothly. "It''s really beautiful."


    "Is it good for people or flowers?" The sound is more and more gentle and charming.


    "You''d better watch." He didn''t want to answer.


    "Where do I look good?" Lin Lang asked again."You look good everywhere."


    After several rounds of teaching, Jize felt a thick layer of oil on his mouth. He only asked that the whip should not be stained with salt water.


    Those who are female like to listen to good words - this is the ultimate result of Jize''s study of several days and nights.


    Now look at Lin Lang''s reaction, it seems that their performance is not bad?


    He couldn''t help thinking, this time she looked at her "sincerity", should be "light handed"?


    The reason why he flattered and behaved was not his "advice", but his tactics. If he had not used some means, he would have suffered more. Ji Ze, after all, is also a character who has been ups and downs in the sea of Commerce. When he understands that the enemy is strong and we are weak, showing weakness is a way to lower the vigilance of the other party.


    He''s tried it before. It''s not cost-effective.


    He can''t compare with this woman''s heart.


    "Since my concubine looks good everywhere, will my husband just stare like this?" Lin Lang doesn''t even look at Qin Huixin. She smiles at the man. Her full lips are bright red and gorgeous. They match the plum blossom on the temples. They are more and more charming and enchanting.


    It''s a pity that she has a charming face. Lin Lang thought with regret.


    Ji Ze seems to have been bewitched, so he picked up Lin Lang horizontally. When he walked out of a short distance, he came back to his soul. He didn''t even give Qin Huixin a call, so he left directly.


    He couldn''t help being annoyed. How could he be led by the nose by this woman?


    When they returned to the room, Lin Lang was put on the ground by him.


    "Pa!"


    She put her hands behind her back and closed the door.


    Jize''s heart rate quickened instantly.


    The young and beautiful woman leaned against the nanmu partition door with her head askew. The relief pattern of Ruyi shape was engraved on her head. The afternoon light penetrated in and became a hazy shadow like paper-cut on the ground. She gathered herself in this dreamlike scene, eyebrows like spring mountains, eyes like autumn water, as if she were a person coming out of the picture.


    She took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve pocket and waved, "come here."


    Kizawa stepped forward.


    Lin Lang stood on tiptoe, and the silk handkerchief embroidered with ribbon birds wrapped around his neck gently.


    He looked at her suspiciously, not knowing what she wanted to do.


    Lin Lang folded his hands back and leaned against his chest. "It''s not enough for a person to be sincere or not. The best way is to carve out the whole heart. It''s black or red. You can see whether it''s true or not."


    Jize''s fingers trembled slightly, "what does Madame want to do? Are you going to dig my heart out? "


    "No way."


    The woman is coquettish and angry, and her face seems to have a sense of blame. "Is it in the husband''s mind that my concubine is such a unreasonable woman?"


    As she spoke, her fingers pulled at PA Jiao and tightened abruptly.


    Jize sore throat, followed by a strong suffocation, the brain suddenly became dizzy.


    Is this her new way to torture people?


    The strength of his hands increased, and he gradually felt that the scene in front of him was blurred, and an inexplicable fear suddenly came: would he be strangled like this?


    He reached for the silk handkerchief and tried to tear it off, but Lin Lang did not let go.


    The blue veins on the man''s neck rose like a boa constrictor, and his face turned purple.


    "Well Please... "


    "For what? I didn''t hear you clearly Lin Lang asked with a smile.


    "Please Please... "


    "Do you dare to run around in the future?"


    He shook his head with great effort. His eyes were bloodshot and looked terrible.


    Lin Lang saw his forehead exuded sweat, ferocious expression, understand that he has endured to the limit - really strangle is not fun. What''s more, people have the instinct to survive. If this man doesn''t have any scruples and doesn''t want to bear it, she''ll lose all her efforts.


    She slowly released her hand.


    "Cough, cough, cough --"


    a man''s chest rises and falls, and he can''t help breathing the long lost air.


    Lin Lang took back the veil and held the other side''s slightly sliding body.


    Jize gasped, quite a "survival" feeling, his head soft nest on the chest, nose exhaled through the brocade, smoked into the skin.


    "No, I dare not..."


    He stretched out his arms and hugged his slender waist tightly. His cheek was close to her heart. He could hear her steady heartbeat. This made him quickly calm down from that terrible state and did not move for a long time.


    Lin Lang raised his hand and rubbed his hair, letting the strands of black hair slip from his fingers. "Husband, you know I never joke. Next time, my wife will not only be like this now, but will gently let you off."


    "I know."


    The fragrance of Gardenia flowed down her chest, which seemed to be choked by her throat.He wants to kiss Lin Lang again.


    She put her palm over the other person''s mouth and looked him in the eye.


    "There won''t be another one, I promise."


    He shivered his lips and left a few kisses in her palm. It was as soft as a spring grass.


    "What if you make a mistake the next time


    Lin Lang''s tone is light.


    "Well Then you break my leg and cut my heart... "


    "Whatever you want, I''ll listen to you..."


    He raised his hand and tried to tear open his fingers. His body was still trembling slightly. His mind is blank now. He has no idea. He just wants to do his best to please the woman in front of him. He doesn''t want to try the pain of dying and struggling again.


    "Really, listen to me?" Lin Lang pinched his outstretched hand and rubbed it gently on the cheek.


    "Really, it''s all true."


    He suddenly saw the bright red, and without thinking about it, piled it up.


    The bite hurt a little bit, Lin Lang thought.


    His teeth are not very neat. Several of them are pointed tiger teeth.


    However, for the sake of his obedience, take it as a reward.


    Jize has learned to be obedient these days. He is more and more obedient around Lin Lang, hoping to make people "calm down".


    Lin Lang sits on the chair of the imperial concubine with her eyes closed.


    The man stood behind her, wiping her still wet hair with a napkin. This should be a servant girl''s work, Jize took over naturally.


    "Burt is going home tomorrow. I want to see him off." He hesitated for a moment, then said.


    Lin Lang didn''t respond.


    Jize put his posture very low. "This time I''m not running around. If you don''t believe me, you can go with me. After all, he and I met each other... "


    Seeing people or not to speak, he was a little anxious, around the body, one hand holding the wrist of a variety of, his face red, "I can swear, I really just want to send him off!"


    "If my intention is wrong, I will fight..."


    "Shh --"


    Lin Lang covered his lips.


    "Fool, just promise you. What kind of oath? You''re really going to be struck by thunder. It''s not my concubine who is distressed. "


    "You, you agreed?"


    Jize felt that the surprise came too fast, and for a time, it was a little unbelievable.


    "Yes."


    Lin Lang cut his forehead messy broken hair, fingertips swept over the man''s handsome and elegant eyebrows, his pupil reflected her smile at this time, gentle and muddled, let people want to drown among them, "your hair is also longer, after sending people, go to trim it, look fresh or not."


    "You Are you not going with me? " He said hesitantly.


    "I believe in my husband." Lin Lang said.


    There is a sense of satisfaction in Jize''s heart.


    "I''ll be back soon. I won''t run around."


    He squatted down and put his head on her lap, like a Persian cat playing coquettish, "I promise..."


    I promise --


    madam, this is your last chance to let me bow.

 Chapter 181

    In the morning, the sky is still gray.


    A gentleman dressed man in a red bow tie was looking at his watch until someone stood in front of him.


    "Here you are."


    Bert put away his watch and put it in the pocket of his dark green suit.


    "She didn''t come?" Bert lowered his voice. Quite surprised.


    Jize nodded.


    Burt took out a rather old brass and gold pocket watch from the other side pocket, which was covered with some dark blue paint, and gave it to him as a farewell gift.


    This scene seems normal to others.


    In fact, Burt''s original words were, "this is the Marshal''s keepsake. He owes me a life. You can take this and go to him, and he will help you settle everything. As for the train ticket, I gave it to the barber, and you can pick it up


    "Thank you."


    Jize rubbed his watch with his fingertips and breathed a breath slowly. The expression on his face was more sincere.


    "Bon voyage."


    Burt had some sympathy for his experience, but when he remembered that he had been calculated by Lin Lang, he couldn''t say any words of comfort.


    Bert boarded the ocean liner and began to slowly leave the dock.


    Maybe the atmosphere of parting was too heavy. He took off his hat, stood on the deck and yelled at him, "live well! You are a man of iron! Don''t worry about it! Don''t be a coward! If you can''t do it, just go straight ahead! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why are these words so strange together?


    Jize kneaded his brow and waited until he was out of sight. Then he turned back and went to the barber shop. He winked at the store manager and pretended to walk into it. Soon, a man dressed the same as him came out, lowered his face and asked the master to cut his hair.


    The real owner had already changed into a light brown woolen coat, revealing the gray waistcoat and the snow-white edge of his shirt. He was wearing a dark black felt hat. He became more and more expensive, like a young professor who had just returned from his studies abroad. He left the secret back door, picked up a black leather box and went to catch the next train.


    He had to go to the house of general pan in a short time and persuade him to borrow his own elite troops.


    A wide range of means, no matter what, is just a pinch in the economic lifeline. However, Jize believes that in this era of warlords'' chaotic separatism, big fists tend to be more effective.


    He was the first to arrive at the railway station and was preparing to get on the train to check in.


    "Mr. Peng, take your time."


    Qing and Rourun female voice came from the side, the content is not very real, it seems that there are "cooperation", "hospitality" and other words.


    Jize felt that the voice was a little familiar. After a glance, he caught a slim figure. Obviously, there are so many women wearing cheongsam around, and there are many of them with good looks and temperament. But he saw that woman at the first sight. When he reached out to touch the hairpin between his hair, the jade bracelet fell gently, which was like a dream.


    Jizawa almost stopped at the moment.


    His eyes widened in disbelief.


    How could this woman be at the train station?


    Just waiting for a rabbit?


    Jize bite teeth, he knew that he should not believe her words, said not to follow, is not to worry about him?


    He cursed in his heart, intending to hide his figure by the flow of people.


    Seeing Lin Lang turn around and go in the direction opposite to him, before the man could be happy, she suddenly changed her mind and went straight to him.


    Jize had no choice but to retreat and walk backward.


    But he looked up and saw that he was about to leave the railway station. He was not reconciled to the fact that he was one step short. He thought that he would take advantage of the chaos to pass by her, like a stranger, but as soon as he turned back, he heard the voice of "husband".


    It''s over.


    Found out.


    Jize''s heart seems to be loaded with several small rabbits, alive and disorderly, are going to run to the throat. He hurried back, pretending not to hear.


    "Husband? My husband


    Now that question becomes an affirmative sentence.


    Jize heard the difference between them, and he wanted to die.


    He walked forward with long legs, trying hard to shake off the Lin Lang.


    "Husband, wait for me..."


    Jize walked out of the crowd and was about to run. Suddenly he saw pearl standing in front of him and some strong male servants.


    When we meet on a narrow road, both sides stare at each other.


    Jize''s legs were like lead and couldn''t move.


    It turns out that all the traps are dug here.


    In the back of the Lin Lang step on high-heeled shoes, a pair of anxious color on the face, but in the heart secretly smile unceasingly.


    She wanted to see what kind of excuse the man was going to use this time.


    "Husband, it''s really you." Lin Lang poked out his head from behind him, "what a coincidence, I originally sent people, but I didn''t expect to see you again." She looked at the man''s face as black as the bottom of a pot, grinned and pretended to be curious and asked, "did Mr. Burt return home by train?"ask while knowing the answer.


    Jize took a deep breath, "how long have you been ambushing? Did you see it all? "


    "Husband, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Lin Lang''s fingers grasped his cuff.


    "Stop pretending!"


    The man finally broke out and shook off the man, "don''t you just want to see me being deliberately played with and caught on the spot? Are you happy now? Satisfied? Is my sad and desperate face as pleasant as Madame? "


    Lin Lang was slightly stunned.


    Can''t help it?


    The blue veins on Jize''s forehead suddenly came out, like a sudden bulge of Qiu Zhi, ferocious and terrible. His eyes gradually became bloodshot because of the excitement. He was possessed by the devil, as if he had changed a person.


    He thought of the choking feeling that Lin Lang strangled his neck when he came back to his room that day.


    Since the vicious woman found out that he wanted to escape, she would not let him go.


    In fact, deep in Ji Ze''s heart, in addition to the fear of Lin Lang, the annoyance and annoyance of being teased, there are some unclear happy emotions.


    He didn''t even know whether he wanted Lin Lang to appear to stop him from escaping, or not to let him leave. No matter which choice he chose, he didn''t like it. The former would lead to the failure of his plan, and the latter made him feel that Lin Lang didn''t attach so much importance to him, so he escaped from it.


    "Husband, you..." Lin Lang bit his lips.


    "Oh, don''t you think it''s ironic to call me husband? Do you think I''m your husband? You despise me, insult me, abuse me, tame me, use your favorite way of conquest, leaving bloodstains on my body. Am I your husband? A dog is not as mean as I am


    He tore open the collar of his shirt, and the bruise was still on his neck. "I''ve had enough of it!"


    "Well, you''re very proud to see that I''m playing around and I can''t escape your palm? Now how do you want to torture me? Flogging? Blanching? Hunger strike? Or do you strangle me with a handkerchief like I did a few days ago? "


    "Yes, I can''t fight you. Am I losing the head office? Don''t you just want to play some animal training game? I''m sorry, I won''t accompany you! "


    Jize went to a railroad track and lay down, with a side face and a sneer at her.


    It''s gloomy. It''s chilly.


    "But if Madame wants to play, she can go to hell with me."


    "The eighteenth floor of purgatory will go through at that time, and my wife will be more happy to see it."


    "What are you going to do?" she said


    "Why, can''t the lady see it?"


    "Stay on the track, commit suicide."


    Jize looked at her stunned expression and felt a pang of pain.


    She had no idea that she should be able to give up.


    People''s heart is beyond control.


    No matter how smart she is, there are times when she fails.


    She did not know that when a man was not even afraid of death, there was no other thing to threaten him.


    He thought like this, unexpectedly some complacent, this game, after all, he pulled back.


    Ji Ze inadvertently raised his eyes, but saw that man, stunned, eyes gradually filled with a layer of mist.


    He was stupefied and opened his mouth unconsciously.


    What''s the trick?


    "You You come back... "


    As if she had just regained her consciousness, she rushed to him, grabbed her wrist, and tried to drag him away from the dangerous area of the railway track. The steaming train would come from afar, and crush people into a blood bubble.


    Jize was pulled, the skin on his hand could clearly feel her strength, as if it was going to be embedded in the skin. However, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Now it''s a bit like Feng Shui in turn. Instead, she''s begging him.


    What''s going on?


    Does she care so much about his life and death?


    "Madame, what are you doing? Aren''t you proud of it? It is not everyone''s ability to drive a person crazy. " He tried to get rid of the strange idea and satirized her.


    "No, it''s not..." She said incoherently, "I didn''t want to let you die. I was just so angry that I wanted to scare you I don''t want you to die... "


    Lin Lang began to weave sweet lies again.


    "That''s because I love my husband so much that I can''t stand my husband''s affection for another woman, and I can''t stand being just a stand in and our children I hate, I hate, I want to revenge my husband''s heartless But But... "


    Her tears rolled down like snow drops. "Nevertheless, I still like my husband..."


    What is it like for a soft hostage to be confessed by a vicious kidnapper?


    Jize''s psychological activities are very contradictory.


    The confession came so suddenly that he didn''t know what to do. He had to rely on instinct.


    "You don''t want to die, I don''t want you to die..."Jize almost believe, raised his hand involuntarily put his arm around the other side''s waist, and then suddenly a spirit of excitement, his eyes cold to the bone, "are you lying to me? You just want to coax me back to abuse me! Do you think I don''t know your dirty and mean ideas? "


    "No, I won''t..."


    Lin Lang cried a little bit out of breath, a little embarrassed.


    But from the man''s point of view, this woman''s crying is too foul.


    Pear with tears, sad.


    Some people passed by, surprised to see the couple sitting on the rail, Lin Lang cried "miserable", the eyes of condemnation fell on the man.


    Jize felt uncomfortable.


    Obviously, it was he who wanted to die. Why did he finally become his own?


    "Hey, don''t cry. Many people are watching."


    Jize pushed her. When he was outside, he always showed people with a gentle and gentle face. There was no such gaffe.


    Lin Lang is still crying, a pair of eyes are crying red.


    It''s like a rabbit he once raised with snow-white hair and beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t cry..." His voice of persuasion became weaker and weaker.


    This person cries too beautiful, that kind of arouses the person to be distressed.


    He gave her a kiss on her tearful cheek. His voice was soft and blurred.


    Lin Lang glared at him.


    Jize was even more embarrassed.


    No, I''m really attracted to this bad woman.


    He''s really finished.

 Chapter 182

    A long whistle came from afar, faintly smoky.


    The train is leaving.


    The wheel rubs against the rail and makes a harsh sound.


    Jize looked down at the man in his arms. She didn''t seem to be aware of the danger.


    "The car is coming."


    "I know." She stretched out her hands and passed under his arms like the softest, yet unbreakable, branches that wound around him and melted into her breath.


    "Since my husband doesn''t want to live, my concubine is dead. If we go down, we can be a companion."


    Jize''s body trembled.


    "You You want to follow me? "


    Instead of giving a positive answer, Lin Lang said, "it''s said that huangquan road is very dark. My husband, I''m a little afraid. Hold me tight, hold me tight."


    Jize can''t help but hug her harder.


    The fragrance of her hair, warm breath and soft skin are so familiar with every inch, and they seem to be a part of her blood and bones.


    During this period, he always wanted to escape from her and resist her. On the surface, he had to please her and flatter her. However, he was used to each other''s existence unconsciously.


    He is eager to be valued and acknowledged by her, even if it is realized in another form of punishment.


    "Don''t you lie to me? Would you like to die with me He searched her face carefully with his eyes, and would not let go of the strangeness.


    Lin Lang watched him, slowly, his head buried in his shoulder socket.


    As the train approached quickly, Jize heard the voice of urging from the front.


    And she didn''t leave.


    With him, in front of the train, on the track, even if the next second is blood spatter.


    The eyes around him will not even have the complete right to look at life and death.


    Live and die together, go together.


    Is this her new lie? Will he be broken to pieces?


    This feeling, such as mellow wine, sweet and clear, but he did not know whether to wear poison wine or intoxicating wine.


    She is so good at acting that he can''t tell the truth from the false.


    "I Can I trust you? "


    Jize''s fingers swept over her temples, stroked her eyebrows and muttered to herself.


    "Zizizi --"


    the sound of the train running is too loud, and the noise is endless.


    It''s only two or three meters away from them.


    Jize did not move.


    Lin Lang is also gentle in his arms.


    His long arm suddenly forced, tightly wrapped around the waist, like wire, will her a circle of entanglement, can not get rid of.


    "Madam, let''s go to the hell together."


    The man leaned in her ear, gentle tone with a bit of cruelty and indifference, "since you love me, you will not be willing to let me go alone, right?"


    He held her down with a big hand and refused to let anyone escape.


    She was too late to run.


    Lin Lang felt that the waist must be bruised.


    She didn''t say anything. She gently opened and closed her lips close to the man''s neck


    He pulled the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "Ah, the dead --"


    someone saw this scene and screamed subconsciously.


    After rubbing my eyes, I found that there was a man lying beside the railway track, and the train just passed by.


    "You husband and wife are really. You can''t commit suicide even if you can''t think of it..."


    The stranger, who was frightened out of cold sweat, touched his forehead and had to come over and say, "what contradiction can''t you say? Ten years of training can lead to the same boat crossing, and a hundred years of training can make us sleep together


    Gizer did not respond to him.


    At the critical moment, he suddenly rolled to the side with Linlang and dodged.


    "Husband?" Lin Lang showed a puzzled look, "it''s not to..."


    "Not dead, let''s not die, OK?" He was lying on the ground, the back of his hand was rubbed by sand, and blood was oozing out. However, he didn''t care. His eyes were absorbed, reflecting the appearance of his wife.


    He raised his hand slightly and brushed the dust off her cheek.


    "I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die."


    "I haven''t loved a person well, and I don''t want to die."


    "I haven''t..."


    Lin Lang pointed up her fingers and blocked them between his lips.


    "Then let''s go home."


    "Good."


    Jize kisses her finger, extremely intimate, as if no one else.


    Stranger:.... "


    Is his sense of being so weak?


    Once again back to Ji Fu, Ji Ze''s mood is quite different.


    Ji''s mother caught the "missing addicted" son at the door.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say to accompany Huixin? Why did I hear Huixin say that you haven''t been to her place all day? If you go on like this, how do you ask your mother to explain to the Qin family? " She turned her head and glared, "did you do something good? If a woman''s family wants to climb on his head all day long to be a bully, don''t you want to show your face? ""Yes."


    Jize took Lin Lang''s hand and looked directly at Ji''s mother''s gaping expression.


    "You What do you say


    The man''s expression is cold and stern, the sentence is clear, "I''m her man, her sour temper and temper is also my favorite, if the mother can''t stand it, even if she is aiming at her son, don''t trouble my wife."


    Compared with the previous two unnatural, Jize''s response this time is more resolute.


    "Niang, I hope you will remember that my wife is the hostess of Ji Fu and the only housekeeper. Please be polite to her in the future."


    Ji''s mother had never seen such a son. She felt strange and said, "but Huixin is you..."


    "Now, I just want to cherish Linlang." Jize turned to look around the woman, "after some things, I found that some people are more worthy of my protection."


    Said, he also did not give Ji mother reaction time, took Lin Lang to go.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jize stood behind Lin Lang and naturally untied the buttons on her coat and hung it on the wooden coat rack, carefully smoothing the wrinkled corners.


    "You sit down for a while, and I''ll get some hot water for you to drive away the cold." Jize went out again.


    Lin Lang watched him leave with a smile.


    When he came back, he saw a box spread out on the bed. Lin Lang was putting things in it. He came closer to see, there are some whips, handcuffs, red candles and other gadgets.


    A heat fumed on Jize''s thin face. He turned his head and said in a hoarse voice, "you Want to play games again? "


    But Lin Lang said, "don''t you like these things? My body intends to clean up, directly to the fire a fire, so as not to see the husband upset


    Ji Ze was stunned and warm.


    The woman stooped and looked back, smiling at him? We need to start again, to be tolerant, to be honest, and to be equal to each other. I want to do something for my husband, even if it''s just a little change. "


    He rubbed the pocket of his trousers unconsciously, and there was a pocket watch hidden in it.


    That was Bert''s last chance.


    Lin Lang closed the box, put a copper lock on it and put it at the foot of the bed. After finishing this, she rolled up the bloodstained quilt on the bed again, took a new brocade quilt from the cabinet again, raised her hand to shake it off, and Jize peered at the corner of the embroidered with twinkled bidiolian.


    She bent down and smoothed out the creases in the quilt.


    Caught off guard, her waist tight, was a strong pull up, the whole person staggered down in front of his chest.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to hide from you!"


    "Husband?" She raised her head, doubting his eyes.


    The copper and gold pocket watch shook off in front of her eyes, and the edge was painted with black blue.


    "Is this?"


    Jize was silent for a moment, "the keepsake that Bert gave me. He had a life-long friendship with Marshal pan. He can rely on this token to let the other party fulfill his wish."


    Lin Lang was surprised.


    She really did not expect that the man had hidden the latter part. Lin Lang''s heart bottom tut a, male Lord is worthy of destiny''s son, has been made like this by her, still has the noble person to help.


    But for his confession, she would not have found this important clue.


    So this smart man really believed her lie?


    "Husband, do you want to get rid of my concubine?"


    Lin Lang lowered her head, and people with a clear eye could see that her mood was relatively low. "It is also true that my wife has done so many things to her husband that it is normal for him to want his life."


    "If you can, I have one more request before I die."


    Her voice has choked, "husband, the last shroud, can you change it for my wife?"


    Ji Ze couldn''t see her tearful appearance, so he quickly put his arms around him and stroked his soft hair. "What are you talking about? You''re not going to die. I''m not going to let you die. Even if we are going to die, we will die after a hundred years


    "Really?"


    Lin Lang was moved to blink. The tears in her eyes suddenly rolled down and crossed her cheek.


    "Really, what I say always counts."


    He gently wiped her cheek with the back of his hand, and as if to coax a child, the pocket watch hung on the neck of Lin Lang, "you see, I gave it to you, don''t you have to be afraid?"


    "Is that good?" Lin Lang picked up the silver chain with her fingers and deliberately said, "this is what Mr. Burt specially gave to her husband for self-defense. You gave me the body of a bad woman who committed all kinds of crimes. Maybe she will regret it later."


    Jize listened to her "acrimonious" and "angry speech" and couldn''t help laughing.


    His teeth are not very neat, and his teeth are slightly tilted. He is usually reserved when he smiles, and no one else can see the difference. It was the first time that Lin Lang saw this kind of smile from his face. He had white teeth. He was bright and had no mustard. He was not so much a man as a simple boy of seventeen or eighteen years old without a city government."There is a saying that if you touch the ink, you will get red; if you touch the ink, you will get black. If Madame kills and sets fire to others, she will be the one who lets off wind at the door for her husband. "


    "Do you really regret it?"


    "No regrets."


    He leaned over to kiss skillfully.


    Lin Lang turned her wrist and was about to hook up the man''s neck. Unexpectedly, the other side was more active than her. Without her saying, she pasted it up, and her body was clinging to her, which made people unable to breathe. It seemed that she was just in love and was not willing to leave for a moment.


    Good boy.


    I''m in charge of your life now.

 Chapter 183

    In the early morning, Ji Fu was quiet, but the master and hostess of the East Chamber seldom got up early.


    "My husband, come here and try on this dress."


    After washing, Jize just put a towel on the shelf and was pulled into the inner room. The other party immediately began to pick up his clothes.


    "Madam..." He covered his chest in some embarrassment, "well, I''ll do it myself."


    "Where have you never seen and touched your husband and concubine?"


    "Even so, my wife can''t do such banditry..."


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lang made a mark on his haunch.


    Suddenly, the man''s face flushed with red clouds.


    "Nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligans. "


    Ji Da Shao Wei was wronged and let go of the hand that covered the "key parts" and was tossed by people.


    After changing into a dark blue suit, Lin Lang stepped back and looked at it carefully for a while.


    "No, not pretty?"


    Jize''s daily dress is the traditional long gown and mandarin jacket, which he rarely wears outside unless necessary.


    "Why not? My husband''s body is so enchanting that I''m so fascinated. "


    Lin Lang swept over the standard figure of a man with wide shoulders and narrow hips, showing a satisfied smile.


    Jize faintly relieved, and felt that her tone was exaggerated and embarrassed himself.


    "Well, now that we are all ready, let''s go."


    Lin Lang took his felt hat and stood on tiptoe to put it on.


    Jize bent down to cooperate with her.


    The husband and wife are going to visit a powerful marshal, surnamed pan, who lives in the north of the Yangtze River.


    After getting the watch, Lin Lang discussed with Ji Ze a few days later, hoping to meet Marshal pan, and see if he could make friends with him, so that Ji''s silk business could be further expanded to Jiangbei.


    The elder of Ji family is not clear about it. Now the business of Ji family has been handed over to Lin Lang, the real hostess. Jize has not moved his mind to take it back. Instead, he is very happy to become her "assistant".


    He found that Lin Lang had a "talent" in business. If he talked about the insidious and cunning means, he would be willing to be inferior to him, because his wife was good at "catching white wolves with empty hands".


    But at the same time, he also saw that in the long run, this "loophole" method was easy to cause trouble.


    As a husband, Ji Ze thinks that he has an obligation to let her stop at a precipice, so he begins to teach Linlang how to do business well. He had no secret about his wife and taught her everything he could.


    I didn''t expect that his wife was so intelligent that she could be on her own in a short period of time, and even had a greater ambition: to monopolize the silk and satin business in Jiangbei.


    As a result, Jiangbei has three points of discourse power of the local snake - Marshal pan has become her breakthrough.


    Jize was opposed at first. Burt''s intention to give him the pocket watch was to get rid of the control of Lin Lang and turn it over again. Now that they are back together and their lives are back on the right track, he is very satisfied with everything at present, and of course he doesn''t want any more changes. After all, as the business gets bigger and bigger, the couple will spend less time alone.


    It''s also very subtle. He was originally an ambitious businessman. Even when he was infatuated with Qin Huixin, he didn''t drop a single business. He set a goal. He would be the most successful businessman if he wanted to make a mark of Ji Jia in the whole country within ten years.


    However, when he was used to being restrained by various kinds of things, his ambition declined day by day, and finally disappeared. He could not find any trace.


    Sometimes he looked in the mirror and felt that face was very strange.


    Is this still him?


    No ideal, no ambition.


    His world suddenly became narrow, as if only one person could fit in. No matter how good it was, he couldn''t get in.


    He can only see her in the only light.


    Unconsciously, Ji Ze regards Lin Lang as the center of his life. If he doesn''t see anyone for an hour, he can''t help looking for her. As long as she leaves the sight for less than a moment, he feels terrible.


    At first, he tried his best to oppose Lin Lang''s going to see commander pan, but he still couldn''t stand his wife''s request and quickly surrendered.


    They arrived at the railway station and took the first-class seat.


    Ji Ze first adjusted her wrinkled shawl, and then put the other party''s cold hand in his palm, gradually covering the heat. He said, "although pan Dashuai is bold and unruly, he is also a bully. Let''s ask him for the Jiangbei line, I''m afraid it will make him unhappy."


    "Don''t worry about your husband. You have your own discretion for your wife." Lin Lang wore a peacock blue cheongsam, with silver embroidered layers of gauze wrapped around her face, revealing only the eyes of autumn water zhanran.


    "What are you prepared for?" Jize''s sight fell on her red lips, which was covered by the gauze. She unconsciously lowered her head and tried to hook off the "veil" with her fingers.Lin Lang grabs his hand with a smile, "don''t make a fuss. Someone is there."


    She naturally shifted the subject.


    Jize was really distracted by her attention and had to kiss her.


    "It''s a man. He''s really a child. If he doesn''t get there, he''ll make trouble..." Lin Lang raised his hand to the back of his neck and slowly untied the winding white yarn layer by layer. The gesture was so gentle that it was palpable.


    Before she can untie it completely, the man can''t wait. He kisses him through the thin gauze.


    "Ah, you are..."


    Lin Lang was pushed to the window, his back pressed against the glass.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the first-class carriage. Jize was able to indulge for a while and bit his wife''s lips almost bleeding. "Victim" glared at him several times, the man reluctantly straightened up, and used the rouge box to "make up again" for her.


    That evening, they got off the train in the cold night wind.


    Because of the telegram sent before, pan Dashuai''s men were waiting in the waiting room of the railway station one hour in advance. As soon as the other party saw the couple with excellent appearance, they thought that they were almost satisfied, and they immediately welcomed them.


    "Hello, Ms. Xu."


    The tall man in the dark gray uniform first nodded slightly to her, and then his eyes fell on the person beside her.


    He took back his sight and made a gesture of inviting him to get on the bus. "The commander has prepared a reception banquet in your house. Madam, please follow me."


    The couple were ushered into a black Buick with some flags similar to the "family emblem" on its body. Passers-by cast a look of fear and envy.


    Jize found this detail and whispered with Lin Lang, "in the pan family''s territory, the general pan is afraid to be In case something goes wrong, it''s important to get out of the way... "


    Lin Lang responded one by one and said, "is your husband worried?"


    "I don''t feel very relieved." Jize frowned and said, "the officer just looked at us in the wrong way. It didn''t look like the first time he saw a guest."


    Sometimes Jize''s intuition is no worse than a woman''s sixth sense. It is the foreknowledge of potential dangers that makes him escape several times.


    "I''m afraid my husband thinks too much. You forget, didn''t we send a telegram to commander pan? In order not to recognize the wrong person, I also specially described some appearance. It is normal for him to look at us like this. "


    Jize was convinced by her, eyebrows relaxed, "so it is." But he still let Lin Lang pay attention to it. After all, this is Jiangbei, a place unfamiliar to people''s lives. In order to show their sincerity, they come alone. Once something happens, they will passively fall into a helpless situation.


    People who are reminded just smile and don''t care.


    Jize thought, or his own more care to see it, after all, his wife with warlords for the first time.


    Under the leadership of Pan Dashuai''s confidants, they arrived at Pan''s mansion and were warmly received.


    Commander pan is a man of nearly 50 years old. He is fat and out of shape. He has a big round belly. He looks like an amiable elder instead of a contemporary hero who has been soaked in blood for decades.


    "Miss Xu has come from a long way. I''m sorry for the loss."


    Pan Dashuai smiles and reaches for Lin Lang''s hand.


    "You are welcome."


    "You must be tired when you come here with all the dust and dust? The hot water is ready. Go to wash first and then eat in the front room Pan Dazai''s eyes turned around Ji Ze, showing a very satisfied look, and then ordered people to take them to the room for a little rest.


    "How is it separated?" Jize heard that the husband and wife were divided into different rooms, suddenly some dissatisfaction.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ji, this is the rule of the pan family. I can''t do anything about it. Before, because a guest invited a foreigner to come, he planned to plot the property of the commander-in-chief. Fortunately, he did not succeed. The commander-in-chief was very angry, so he made a rule that the guests who came to Pan''s house were one room for one to prevent... "


    He didn''t say everything, but the meaning was clear.


    "Do as the Romans do in Rome, which should be understood." Lin Lang patted Jize''s hand and motioned him to settle down. "It''s only one night anyway. We''ll leave tomorrow. And it''s the next room. If anything happens, I''ll call you out loud She added, "commander pan is a man who keeps his promise, and it won''t be difficult to do it."


    Jize reluctantly nodded, followed people into the room, the red decoration inside let him slightly frown.


    Is the style of Pan mansion so festive?


    Not long ago, a group of maids dressed up in pink clothes rushed out with silver plates in their hands.


    "Uncle, this is your change of clothes."


    Jize casually untied the button of his shirt, "just put it."


    The man at the other end of the line didn''t care about each other''s address, until his eyes glanced over the red Xi robe placed in the silver plate, and his body suddenly became stiff.


    "What is this?"


    "Uncle, this is the wedding dress you want to wear when you go to the hall. The eldest lady has spent many days choosing it for you.""You are mistaken. I am not your uncle."


    Ji Ze is aware of something wrong, circling around, speeding up to the door.


    The confidant, who assigned him a room, was still standing outside with a gun pinned to his waist, smiling at him. "Mr. Ji, please change your clothes and come out to worship. The eldest lady is still waiting for you in the front hall. Don''t miss the hour."


    "Our commander-in-chief doesn''t like people who are late. Even if you are the uncle in the first sight, you should pay attention to the influence, don''t you?"


    "This is not a place to be wild."

 Chapter 184

    "Ms. Xu, this way, please."


    Lin Lang did not enter the room, but was taken to a garret decorated with bright colors by another confidant beside him. As soon as he saw her enter the door, he immediately stood up and exchanged a few greetings. At the table of eight immortals, the chief guests took their seats.


    Next to commander pan stood a man with a handsome face and a gentle smile. His position can be seen from the ornaments of shoulder and armbands.


    He stroked the lid of the purple clay pot and poured her tea with elegance. It was seven points full, just right.


    "Please."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Lang picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently.


    Pan said meaningfully, "aren''t you afraid of poisoning the tea?"


    "Jiangbei is the commander-in-chief''s territory. If he wants to kill a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, he doesn''t need such a euphemistic means, does he?" Lin Lang asked.


    "You are very good. I have seen so many women. You are the first one who dares to negotiate with me." General pan nodded with admiration and took out a token from his sleeve. "Now that you have your heart, pan will do what he says. The infantry of the fire cloud flag is now yours."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Lang picked up the brand and didn''t care too much.


    She even took the precious imperial seal, but she was a fine soldier with thousands of people. It was not worth her fuss.


    Commander pan saw something from her movements, and his eyes were deep. "It seems that these little soldiers can''t get into Ms. Xu''s green eyes." He suddenly patted the arm of the man next to him, "Ms. Xu, what do you think of my tiger general pan? If you look up to him, take him back! "


    This man about 278 is pan Dashuai''s adopted son, whose surname is le. He was originally a well-to-do rich man. He fell into the grass and became an enemy. Later, he was taken in by Pan Dashuai at once for his skill and mind, and was immediately swept away.


    Pan Dashuai''s mind is very clear, he can''t understand the details of Lin Lang, and he is afraid of "raising tigers". He wants to send a competent man to follow her.


    If the effect of the beauty scheme is obvious, Le Siyuan, as her man, can gradually swallow up the various forces, so as to strengthen the pan family. No matter how bad it is, lesiyuan can also become the ear, eyes and mouthpiece of Pan Dashuai. On the one hand, he monitors the movements of Lin Lang, while on the other hand, he goes to the south of the Yangtze River to inquire about the situation, so as to lay the foundation for his future expansion.


    Lin Lang tut a, no wonder this ugly bald fat man can do the position of commander-in-chief, this trick plays masterly.


    "The marshal is joking. Mr. Le is a man you value. How can I rob the treasure from the Marshal''s heart?"


    She speaks very skillfully. She not only points out the refusal, but also makes lesiyuan feel differently respected. Even if he is bold and unrestrained, he will also show some pride and contempt belonging to the superior. He treats his subordinates more like a chess piece, whether it is useful or not.


    As for the mind of the chess pieces, it is not something they have to consider.


    But Lin Lang didn''t think so.


    If she wants a man of flesh and blood to be her pawn, she will first value him, respect him, understand him, and let him know that he is "unique". Only when you are willing to play a good chess piece for yourself for a short time.


    Lesiyuan raised his head, quickly glanced at Lin Lang and lowered his face.


    Pan Shuai didn''t think so. He half joked, "it''s a treasure to be liked. No one wants it. No matter how good you look, it''s just yellow mud in muddy water. Do you think so, Siyuan? "


    Lesiyuan just like can''t hear the commander-in-chief''s words "scolding mulberry trees and locust trees". He still has a good temper and says with a smile, "what the commander said is right." He turned to Lin Lang and said, "Ms. Xu, since your last farewell, I''ve been fascinated by your demeanor. In recent days, I''ve been having trouble sleeping and eating, and I haven''t thought about food and tea. If you can see it clearly, please let me follow you and saddle you up. "


    "Yes, Ms. Xu, since Siyuan admires you to this extent, you should not refuse." "Siyuan, please pack up your luggage and go back with Ms. Xu later - no, it''s not necessary. It''s just a bunch of useless daily things. You go to the warehouse to get a thousand ocean, and then you can buy whatever you need, which is more convenient."


    He held up his cup and said, "this cup of tea will be regarded as a wedding banquet. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years." Then he looked up and drank.


    Pan Dashuai''s way of attack is fastidious, accurate and ruthless. He doesn''t give people time to react at all.


    Lin Lang is not flustered, and from the sandalwood plate turned two new glazed cups, raised his hand filled with tea.


    "After that, please take good care of Siyuan."


    She handed the cup to the man.


    Lesiyuan looked at Pan Shuai''s expression, and then took it. Just as he wanted to drink, a slender hand came in from his arm. This peacock blue lace cuff is particularly beautiful and gorgeous. His eyes gradually extended along the wrist of the other side, the slender neck, the pointed chin, and the dark blue fringes on both sides of the shaking cheek.


    The man lowered his eyes, and the mouth of the cup came closer to his lips.Suddenly, there was a force pulling his arm. He could not help but look up at Lin Lang in surprise.


    "I still have something to say."


    Lin Lang smiles at him, and her eyes move with the charm of beautiful women in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "I''d like to tie the red rope today, and make a perfect match."


    "In the year of bota, you will have a long life, and you will find the fragrance of orchid."


    "This certificate is Li Cheng."


    With her final falling voice, she can''t help but raise her hand to drink the tea in the cup.


    Light astringency, but he tasted the taste of wine.


    Lesiyuan really left with Lin Lang and took the same train. The two tacit understanding did not mention Ji Ze, who was forgotten in Pan''s mansion.


    "It''s a little cold at night."


    The man took a sable red silk cloak from the house and put it on his shoulders after shaking it off. His warm fingers brushed it gently. From the posture, it was more like putting a person in his arms from behind.


    However, his movements are very measured, not particularly close to her, will not make people feel offensive. If the general female is treated like this, not to mention palpitation, at least will have a good impression on people.


    It is not unreasonable for lesiyuan to be the first man in the world. How deeply he is to Qin Huixin, he is cruel to Xu Linlang. He can even sit on one side and watch a weak woman being tortured and humiliated.


    Isn''t the mistress born to die?


    Just as he was about to take it back, another snow-white delicate hand reached out from under his cloak, and the tail finger caught his little finger.


    "Ms. Xu?"


    "And call me Ms. Xu?"


    The woman leans on his chest, her black hair is draped around her waist like silk, and the red lanterns hanging on the eaves and cloisters are swaying in the snow, falling between her dark eyes, reflecting the blood light of the monster.


    "Oh, forget again, Madame." The man''s throat gushed a low smile, arms embrace her closer, "I''m sorry, all this is a bit like a dream, I can''t change it for a while, I hope madam forgive me."


    "I don''t understand." Lin Lang raised her thin neck, and her beautiful face suddenly fell into lesiyuan''s eyes, and her plum red lips were enchanting and rising.


    "Unless my husband kisses me --"


    Le Siyuan thinks, is this person the reincarnation of the evil country? Otherwise, how can every action, look and posture be irreparable?


    He raised his hand and pressed the other side of Lin Lang''s face, and he was going to kiss him.


    "Bang --"


    a gunshot rang out.


    Blood drops slide down lesiyuan''s earlobe.


    Someone''s coming for revenge.


    A man came out slowly in the cold night.


    He was still wearing the black suit, but there were many wounds on his body, and the white shirt was stained with blood.


    "Madame, can you tell me what you were doing just now?" Jize facial expression is expressionless, eyebrow bone has a ferocious wound, not scabby, "how, for husband just a few days did not come back, you can''t wait to remarry?"


    A strong smell of blood came from the side, and lesiyuan could not help but get shot in the ear. He looked at the evil ghost crawling out of hell in front of him and asked Lin Lang in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    In order to reduce Lin Lang''s vigilance, lesiyuan seldom carries a gun on his body unless he is intimidated. This time, he was enjoying the snow in the yard again. He didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere with the evil things. Who would have thought that the accident would happen like this.


    Commander pan seems to be useless.


    Lesiyuan secretly thought that the so-called "solid" Pan house was actually broken. It was a shame to spread it out.


    "You go back first."


    Lin Lang closed her cloak in no hurry.


    Lesiyuan listened to her very much. Although there was a wild animal like tiger and wolf staring at him, he turned around.


    The man not far away squinted and pulled the trigger slowly.


    However, Lin Lang was in a flash, blocking people.


    "You..." Jize was stunned, and his brows and eyes were gradually covered with a cold color.


    "Madame, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Why, my husband is so cruel and cruel that he can handle his own children. How can he care about the poor life of my concubine?" Stepping on the light step, leaving a shallow trace on the snow, the line of skirt shimmered slightly, and gradually approached Jize.


    "Shoot, why don''t you shoot? Didn''t you say you were going to kill me


    Lin Lang reached for the barrel of the gun, pulled it directly and aimed at his chest.


    Ji Ze is surprised, reflexivity wants to take back, he stifles this impulse, force oneself to calm down.


    "You see, I''ve sent myself to the door. My husband just needs to gently pull and bang. Here, a large amount of blood flowers will come out, and your clothes will be dyed red."


    "You Don''t make me... "


    Jize''s face changed slightly and he could not help but step back.


    "Did I force you? If you want to kill me resolutely, what are you doing with shaking your hands? " Her hand ran down the barrel of the gun, covering the wounded hands of the man. His lips trembled a little, subconsciously trying to shake off the delicate hands.He can''t be confused by this man.


    He Jize fell to this point, like a dog bereaved of his family, is not it due to her? Ironically, he tried his best to come back to her.


    This way of escape, he found all kinds of excuses for her, thinking about whether Marshal pan threatened her, but did not expect that the first time he came back to see her was another man holding her in his arms.


    "Why?" He asked in a hoarse voice, "why do you want to leave me alone in Panfu? You arranged all this? "


    He still held the hope of one in ten thousand, trying to hear a different answer from her.


    As long as she said, he would believe, really, as long as it was what she said.


    "Ah This... "


    She rubbed the man''s wrist with her fingertips, like a flexible fish, playing in the cuff.


    "Marshal Pan said that his daughter fell in love with you at first sight and wanted you to marry her. I thought, if my husband could become the only son-in-law of Pan''s family, and when commander pan died, wouldn''t it be just right to take over the pan family? It''s a good condition for the Ji family, isn''t it? "


    "So you sold me?" Geezer couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t talk so bad." The woman''s face was askew, a few strands of black hair hanging down her cheek, quite a bit childlike innocence, "this is a strategy to kill two birds with one stone. My husband not only got a beautiful wife, but also took over the towering power of general pan..."


    "I don''t want it!" He exclaimed excitedly, "you know what I like is you!"


    "Like me?" She made a move.


    "Like me, so you take me as Qin Huixin''s double?"


    "Like me, so let me and my child be the shield of Qin Huixin?"


    "That''s what you call liking me?"


    Lin Lang laughed contemptuously, stepped back and opened the distance between them, "then your love is really cheap, cheap to nothing."


    "No, I didn''t expect that..." The man''s face was as white as paper.


    He just didn''t expect that there was a loved one in the script.


    "But, you see, when you say you like me and still have a gun in your hand, don''t you want to force me to submit?" The smile on the lips is more and more beautiful, like the moonlight in the snow.


    "It''s just compulsive. Like a robber, your liking is disgusting."


    "Pa --"


    the man immediately threw down the gun and stepped on the hard object several times with the sole of his foot, which made Lin Lang feel painful.


    "Well, I don''t have it. I really don''t have it." He explained incoherently, even humbly, "you, you believe me, I didn''t want to force you. I''m just so angry because... "


    "For what? Because I calculated you, or because I had another man? " Lin Lang raised her hand and put her hair on her temples, and cleverly wiped herself off. "If you don''t like it, won''t you solve it yourself? You want me to teach you this? "


    He was stupidly listening, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He bent down to pick up the gun and ran quickly to the room.


    A snowflake fell into the heart of the eyebrows and opened in an instant.


    The transparent water line suddenly flows through the tip of the nose, suffused with Yingying light.


    Lin Lang smiles at the horizon.


    The moon, the moon, you see this move to kill people with a knife, how can I make it?

 Chapter 185

    After a while, the man came back, shoes on the snow, issued a "creak" sound.


    The ground was covered with snow-white light, which made the eyes ache.


    Lin Lang just sent the person who came to inquire, and his shoulder was tight, so he was confined in his arms. Although through the thick red silk inside the sable Cape, Lin Lang can still feel the breathing fluctuation of each other''s chest, slightly rapid.


    She swept her arms across her chest, her sleeves stained with scarlet.


    He won''t shake his hands with a gun.


    "It''s snowing hard this year." "Everything is covered up," Lin Lang said meaningfully


    The man''s cold face stuck to her neck socket.


    "You won''t leave me again, will you?" He said suddenly.


    Lin Lang perfunctorily perfunctorily, "if you can''t leave, who can make it clear that you can''t live without him..."


    "I will."


    He interrupted her for the first time.


    "I know you don''t love me. You put me in a cage and teach me like a toy just for fun. Once you are bored, you can discard it at will. It''s no big deal to you. Who cares about the end of toys being abandoned? "


    But he''s not the same.


    She established the order of the kingdom in him, which was cruelly carved into the flesh and blood.


    Listening has become instinct.


    Once the deep mark is branded, not only the body, but also the memory can not be washed off.


    "So, what will happen to toys after they are abandoned by their owners?"


    Lin Lang asked.


    Under the night, half of his face was covered with a light shadow, and the other half of his face was extremely white, just like the excellent jade porcelain and ice sculpture, which was absolutely thrilling.


    "It will die."


    "How to die?"


    "After peeling this layer of exquisite human skin, there is only a rotten wooden frame inside. There is no heart, no liver, no crying and no laughing. It''s dead. Even if it''s a toy, its limbs are still tied by silk thread to perform on stage, but it has no heart. "


    "Toys don''t have hearts. They''re not people, are they?"


    "No, it has a heart."


    "It''s just that unlike humans, its heart is made of wood."


    He said obstinately, "every toy is confined to a sleeping God. Because they violated the commandments, they were knocked down on earth. The heaven punishes them for not knowing the chaos of the sun and the moon. However, when the God becomes a toy, it is contaminated with the smell of fireworks here. It yearns to live like a real mortal, to have a family and a family, to get married and have children, and to have children around their knees until they die. "


    Lin Lang looks at him with a pair of black eyes.


    "Do you believe it? The toy is really intentional. Although it can''t beat, it knows whose name is engraved in it His face was pale, but his lips were strangely red, as if smeared with some dry blood.


    "It has only one master and never betrays."


    I''m the same.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    She avoided his hot eyes.


    The other side was disappointed, but when Lin Lang reached for her hand, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    He followed Lin Lang back to the house.


    Lin Lang let him take a hot bath, change a clean white clothes, dispel the smell of blood on his body. He didn''t like the smell of other people in the room, so he changed the sheets and pillowcases.


    As soon as she lay on her back, the other side was sticky and breathless.


    "What are you doing?" She had no choice but to open her hands, feeling that there was no place to put them.


    "I''m afraid you''ll disappear like that day."


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "No, I didn''t He said faintly, as if covered with a layer of black fog at the center of his eyebrows, and the cold voice line was very penetrating. "It is the pan family that is not good, it is they who have offered conditions to lure you to jump out of the trap. That group of people is the most damned. " Ji Ze turned his head, and smile at Lin Lang, "don''t blame you, they are too cunning."


    "So..."


    "I killed the old fox."


    "No one dares to interfere with us any more. Are you happy, madam


    Lin Lang moved her eyes slowly, "what do you say?"


    "The man surnamed pan has done all his bad things and died of evil spirits."


    Jize "giggle" to laugh, actually like a naive child in some fun things to say.


    His slender and beautiful eyes were filled with the feeling of pulse, and he confessed to Lin Lang, "madam, don''t you want pan Fu? I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it all to you, OK? You see, big Marshal pan is dead. Now there are no leaders in Pan''s mansion. It''s just the time for us to take advantage of the opportunity. Moreover, before I escaped from the prison, I found many secret accounts in his study, enough to hold his hands. All these were put in a safe place"Where?"


    "Come on, I''ll tell you."


    The red wax in the room was still burning, the light was weak, and the shadows of trees climbing on the window were like ghosts.


    Ji Ze is staring at Lin Lang without blinking.


    When she was close, he reached over her neck and raised his chin to kiss.


    "It''s just


    Silver flowing out of the corner of his mouth, he did not hesitate to put out his tongue to lick clean, but clearly not satisfied.


    "You''re tired today. Go to sleep."


    Lin Lang raised his hand and stroked his eyes and closed them for him.


    The place where she touched the palm of her hand was cold.


    Jize hugged people to the dawn, sleeping a very stable sleep. In the dream, he was still the noble and proud young master. His hands were clean and clean, and he was not contaminated with any human life.


    But some things are always different.


    He escaped from Pan Fu to Lin Lang''s side, but entered another dragon''s den. He knew that sleeping on his side was a poisonous snake in the skin of a beauty. She seduced him and bewitched him, making him unable to distinguish between the truth and the false, the good and the evil.


    His poisoned fangs had bitten his neck, and he was incurable.


    Plans, however, do not change as quickly as they do.


    When Ji Ze made a plan to kill the master of Pan''s house, his son, who was studying abroad, came back in a hurry. The young commander had a lot of scheming and means. After some planning, he set a trap in Ji Fu and wanted to take the man back.


    Ji Ze escaped with Lin Lang, but he was finally taken back to Pan''s house.


    The eldest lady of the pan family was infatuated with him and insisted on marrying him.


    This young lady is an idiot. She fell ill in her mother''s womb. She was born with intelligence of only three or four years old. She can''t take care of herself. She was going to marry him.


    Pan Shaoshuai sneered and threw the Xi robe on Ji Ze.


    "Now, master Ji, this is your last amulet. If you lose it again, I will send you to hell to accompany my dead father."


    Jize smiles and steps on it several times.


    "Oh, it turns out to be a tough guy. It''s very good, Young Marshal. I appreciate your hard food but not soft food." Pan Shaoshuai raised his hand and said, "please bring Miss Xu up to me."


    Jize''s face changed, and his fist in his sleeve was clenched.


    Lin Lang''s hands were tied by a piece of red silk, and her black hair was also slightly disordered.


    She was led into the newly decorated wedding hall.


    The bride with a red cap is standing on the left side of the line, playing with a colorful Hydrangea repeatedly in her hand, giving out strange and creepy laughter. An elderly Xi Niang helped the elder Miss Pan''s house, and from time to time took out her handkerchief to wipe her saliva.


    A gun aimed at the back of Lin Lang, he badly rotated the muzzle of the gun several times.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Jize''s calm face showed anger, but his body moved and was stopped by soldiers around him.


    "Worship."


    Young Marshal pan whistled lazily, and his expression was evil and sycophantic. "Young master Ji, I don''t think you have the heart to see your beautiful young wife being destroyed by this commander?"


    "My wife and I made hair earlier, so I can''t follow my orders." Jize took a deep breath. "Commander pan, I''d like to trade anything for my wife''s life..."


    "Exchange? I don''t need it! In short, you have to pay my respects to me now. As long as you become my brother-in-law, it is a family. Everything is easy to talk about, otherwise - "he started to have an evil spirit on the corner of his lips. Suddenly he put his arm around his waist and sniffed at her neck and shoulder." if you don''t think well, she can''t keep it. "


    "Pa!"


    He carried people in the air, and stepped into the inner room with great strides, laughing wildly.


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid. Your husband is a wooden man. I''m going to love you, young man!"


    "You, you asshole! You let me go


    Lin Lang panicked and hammered at the man''s back.


    "Husband, help me!"


    She looked up, her eyes bleak and despairing.


    "I agree!"


    The Marshal''s footstep stopped, "Oh? Agree with what? I can''t hear you very well


    Jize closed his eyes. "I agree to be Miss Pan''s husband. Please let her go."


    "Good."


    The young commander put the man down again, "don''t hurry up, what are you doing in a daze? Pay respects to the hall!"


    From this scene, the master of ceremonies woke up like a dream and cried, "worship heaven and earth!"


    The wall is pasted with a gold line depicting the double happiness of red. The words "Long Feng Cheng Xiang" are painted with gold powder, and they flash in the candlelight. Everything around is red.


    This seems to make him go back to the scene when he worshipped with Lin Lang.


    "Kneel down!"


    Pan Shaoshuai frowned and kicked his leg rudely.


    "Bang"The man is caught off guard and lies on the ground, his ears are rubbing the ground, and a string of blood beads appear.


    Even Miss Pan was attracted by the laughter of the guests and the children. She lifted her head and kicked him hard in accordance with her brother''s posture. Then she clapped her hands and laughed. The crooked corners of her mouth showed a very happy look.


    He was silent, even if a few shoe prints were left on his white forehead.


    Pan Shao Shuai sneered, "this is good, my good brother-in-law. You''d better remember that from now on, you are only a dog raised by our pan family, and you are only worthy to beg for mercy in front of the master. I advise you to put away all your thoughts, so as not to be unkind to you. "


    "Bah, what kind of thing."


    "Husband..."


    He heard her low sobs.


    It''s OK. He thinks it''s worth it.


    At least their own toys have a little use, can protect the owner.


    But it''s just a few feet. It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt.


    Madam, if you cry, it will hurt for your husband.

 Chapter 186

    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    "Licheng, into the bridal chamber."


    Jize was forced to escort back to the room, next to his crazy, crying and laughing "wife.". He was wearing a red Xi robe, slightly longer black hair half covered the eyebrows, handsome and clear outline in the red light added a bit of enchantment.


    As he passed by, he read a word softly.


    "The marriage of the two surnames is the result of a marriage, and the marriage will last forever. The name of the match is the same."


    Lin Lang did not speak.


    Jize lowered his head and went into the inner room.


    The red curtain fell heavily, and the slender figure gradually faded.


    "Asshole If you want me to accept my life, I will do it in my next life. "


    All of a sudden, he pushed down Miss Pan beside him, ran out madly, and rushed towards Linlang.


    "Bang --"


    a blood flower suddenly opened on his chest.


    Not far away was the fierce eyebrows of commander pan.


    Jize tumbled to the ground, covering his heart, he held the ground with one hand and moved slowly.


    "Cough --"


    the red blood flows across the land.


    "No food, no penalty for toast..."


    Pan narrowed his eyes and slowly pulled the trigger.


    "Madame, are you really going to kill me?" Jize throat low hoarse laughter, but asked Linlang.


    "If the toy died, wouldn''t it be fun?"


    Is Lin Lang picking her eyebrows through?


    "When did you find out?" She raised her hand and made a stop position. Her stiff body leaned back, lazily leaning on the Red Suede cushion.


    General pan took the gun and put it in his waist.


    He stood behind Lin Lang.


    "Your hands are tied differently." Ji Ze light way, "only oneself tie can be this kind of knot." He stood up slowly, shaking, "and when the man lifted you, his gesture was to protect you, afraid you would fall. Either he likes you, or he knows it''s his own. "


    "I am worthy of being a husband. I have noticed all these details." Lin Lang said with a smile.


    "If you know all about it, why pretend you don''t know?"


    Commander pan showed a strange look.


    Is this man mentally ill?


    "She likes it."


    Jize sighed softly, "going to the theatre is one of her few hobbies. As her husband, I naturally have to cooperate with all the performances of my wife, otherwise..." The corner of his mouth is slightly crooked. "Madam will not be happy, will she?"


    "Husband, you are a madman." Lin Lang said.


    "I am not only a madman, but also a madman in the play." He said, "Ma''am, did today''s play please you?"


    Lin Lang chuckled and said, "come here, I''ll have a look at your wound and let someone take care of it."


    As he said, it''s a pity that such an interesting toy dies.


    She bit the ribbon off her wrist with her teeth.


    Jize walked over and slowly bent down to let her examine the injury.


    "Shua --"


    a cold light passed by.


    Lin Lang sat calmly on the chair, one hand supporting his chin, watching his movements.


    "Why, are you trying to kill me?"


    She raised her eyebrows and thought of the scene in the cabin.


    "Madame misunderstood."


    Jize said, the eyebrow heart is gentle, that smile dye the enchantress''s Yan, "the play all performed here, how to say also wants to have a beautiful ending."


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, the delicate female voice sounded, as if he heard the sword fighting outside the tent.


    "Since ancient times, it has always been said that you do not deceive me. It is a moment of success or failure..."


    "I would like to kill myself with the sword around the king''s waist, so as not to worry about my wife!"


    "Ah --"


    the female voice burst into laughter, which was quite creepy.


    "The ancients said that love is not long-lived. I don''t believe it. Now I believe it."


    I''ll tell you a secret, madam.


    I, in fact, have lived two lives, but I never give up to a good end.


    In the first world, he was a romantic prodigal son who went in and out of romantic venues.


    In the first half of his life, he was extravagant and enjoyed wealth. In the second half of his life, because of the collapse of the Ji family and the collapse of the trees and the scattering of the monkeys, he was forced to make a living. A well-known troupe took a fancy to his appearance and figure. Jize crushed his pride, wiped his face and went on stage to sing. Because of his talent and beauty, he soon mixed up in the circle.


    Flatter, flatter, try to live.


    Gradually, he became more and more famous and became the pillar of the pear garden. When others saw him, they had to bow down and bow their hands respectfully and call for "boss Ji".


    It is often said that the actor is ungrateful and ungrateful. He believes this because he himself is a typical representative of this kind: he can choose no means for his purpose. He wants to climb higher and become a man of man. He has to pay back the humiliation of the past a hundred times.Struggling in this chaotic world, innocence and kindness are luxury goods, which he can''t touch, or it will be a place of eternal disaster.


    Or live without knowing it.


    It''s better to live in a muddle than to know everything.


    It is not the first time for him to know this truth.


    However, he was only a young man in his twenties after all. No matter how hard he was, he also yearned for the love and hatred expressed in his poems. Li Yuan had a beautiful and pure female disciple who confessed to him. She was very kind to him on weekdays. Her round face was like a little sun. She stood in front of her and called him "elder martial brother".


    He didn''t like her much. He just felt that his wandering heart had sustenance all of a sudden. He thought that it was time to get married.


    He handed over to the female disciple what he had learned over the years without concealing his own secrets.


    Jize also thought about waiting for the ocean to save another pot, he told the master of the class about the decision to leave the pear garden. If he wants to take this female disciple back to the south of the Yangtze River and go to the grave to worship his parents, at least he has to say that Ji''s family has a future. He is not a filial son. He spent all his time on cockfighting and walking his dog. He failed to save the decadent Ji family and let his mother and father die in peace.


    He was more interested in female students. Seeing that the girl had aura and liked singing opera so much, he used his accumulated contacts and resources to make her popular.


    She''s completely in the corner of the pear garden.


    Some people say he is stupid. Don''t teach the apprentice to starve to death. Jize didn''t take this in mind. He still remembered that the female disciple looked at his eyes for the first time. It was very clear, like a star in the sky. Such a pure child would not cheat people.


    The ocean in the goldfish ceramic jar overflowed, and he couldn''t wait to marry her back.


    He wanted to go back to the south of the Yangtze River and buy a house near his ancestral home. It''s better to have a large square courtyard so that the children can have space for activities. In front of the door to plant a willow, a peach tree, willow can be used to watch, and then can set up a small swing on top of it to play with the children. As for the peach tree, it was purely his greedy desire for tender and juicy fruit.


    Ji Ze said to the female disciple that he would take her back to her hometown.


    At the beginning, he promised well, and he packed his bags happily. Until one night, he went out to drink with some friends. As a farewell, he didn''t intend to go back, so he told the girl disciple. Later, his friend left in an emergency, and he went back in a rickshaw.


    It snowed that day, and the night was bright and clear. The female disciple was wearing the red Duan cheongsam he had bought for her and leaned against another fat and big eared man, and was swayed by his color.


    "Xiao Sao hoof, how sad your master should be when you swing like this."


    "Governor, let''s have a good time. What do we do? What''s more, I can''t compare with my master. His eyes are like enchanting spirits, and my words are sweet. I don''t know how many people I''ve had an affair with before I climbed into the position of boss. "


    "Your master is really good-looking, but he is much more handsome than me, so you won''t be moved?"


    "Bah, it''s just an actor. What''s the use of good looks? This actor is very sentimental. He acts one thing, says another and does one thing. What''s true? He just looks at me as young and ignorant and wants to coax me into going. It''s better for the governor to treat me


    "Ha ha, good, the governor didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    Originally in her heart, her own pay is just a joke?


    The actor is merciless.


    He was in a trance and ran into the plum tree beside him. The sound made by him startled them.


    The first reaction was that he turned his head and ran.


    It''s not his fault. Why hide?


    He didn''t know why. Maybe he was used to being a stage actor. Even his thoughts and actions became as rigid as the script.


    He is used to performing in other people''s stories. He tears naturally and let go naturally. Even though he is black and blue, he also has determination and courage. However, in his own story, unrepeatable life, he was at a loss again and again - no one told him how to play "perfect".


    He ran all the way without stopping.


    Lost.


    He couldn''t find his way home.


    Jize stumbled into a family where a young couple lived.


    Looking at the familiar look of the host, he remembered that this was his long lost brother. Beside the man stood a woman, dressed in a silver blue white coat, with a bulging stomach and a happy face.


    This woman, whom he knew, was a young lady of the Qin family and his cousin.


    She had studied abroad before. After coming back, she was full of pride and learned ten percent of the upper class''s airs. When he saw it, she felt that she had lost her appetite. She immediately asked Ji Jia to withdraw her marriage. It was not long before Ji''s family collapsed and the Qin family was implicated. He did not know where she had gone. It was said that she had run away with a rich businessman.


    The yard is not very big. There are some simple pots and pans scattered around the mouth of the well. There is a newly sprouted bayberry tree. A hemp rope is hung at both ends of the tree top, and men''s and women''s clothes are drying on the top. Among them, there is a bright red rattle drum.The husband seems to have just come back from the outside. He is sweating in the cold weather. He works as a rickshaw puller. He does hard work. Compared with the life of a young master who is delicate and expensive, he has suffered a lot. He was tall, strong, and dark. If it wasn''t for his eloquence, Jize would have thought his brother had been replaced by someone else.


    Ji Chi has always been reluctant to make progress. He is not as good as himself.


    However, they are much happier than themselves.


    He had a woman who would wash his hands for him.


    Now Qin Huixin is his dream lover. It''s ridiculous that he has looked away from him before.


    "Sir, why are you still outside so late? It''s too cold. Would you like to come in? My husband just bought a little wine, with some spring bamboo shoots and watercress, to warm up The woman wears her hair and smiles gently.


    "Yes, sir. Come in and have a seat." Ji Chi took over his wife''s towel and tried to keep him. "Ah, you see, my little fur monkey will come out in three months, and it has not yet been named. As soon as you see it, you are a cultural person. Would you like to give us some advice?"


    The couple were very hospitable and were not overwhelmed by the burden of life.


    That''s great.


    That''s great.


    He was envious.


    He thought so in his heart, but he was crazy and jealous. The endless regret devoured him like a black hole.


    If


    If he can do it again, he will live up to her!


    "Well, sir, your things..."


    Ji Chi saw a brocade bag fall from the ground, picked it up and ran after it. He just waited for him to run out and have a look. The heavy snow was blowing and he never saw the gorgeous figure of that man again.


    "I can''t find anyone. I''ll give it to him when he comes back." The husband turned back and pulled the bolt, as if he remembered something. He bent down and put his face on his wife''s stomach. "Little monkey, did you listen to your mother''s words today?"


    "Baby, be good." The woman brushed the snow flakes off her husband''s head.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Lang, I let you suffer with me. If only you had appeared earlier. If I were still a young master, you must be a young grandmother, dressed in gold and silver, with servants in groups. Ouch, my lady, it hurts. Let go


    "It''s useless to say some useless words all day long. Do you think Ji Chi is still the superior young master and I am a little beggar. Can you look up to it?"


    The husband consciousness is not good, hastily accompanies not, "even if is the small beggar, the empress is also the most beautiful!"


    "Poor mouth." The woman glanced at him and said, "by the way, sister Huixin came here again today. I saw that she was really poor and had nothing to eat, so I gave her some steamed bread. Her businessman husband is such a bastard! First of all, you must not be angry. She is also my half sister. Now everyone''s life is not easy. I have to help her


    "Yes, yes, my wife is the most kind..."


    "It''s a fake smile. It''s just perfunctory! Hum! Don''t sleep with me tonight


    "Spare your life, my wife. I''m wrong for my husband."


    "If you don''t, I won''t, go kneeling on the washboard!"


    "Lady, for the sake of children, please forgive me this time..."


    Back home, Jize took a play.


    Farewell to my concubine, farewell in life and death.


    It should have been the most brilliant scene in his acting career, and all the guests wept for his role of Yu Ji.


    And he, in the endless applause --


    committed suicide.


    Rebirth.


    However, once again, he still couldn''t grasp what he wanted.


    Ji Ze looks at Lin Lang with a smile and puts his sword against his neck.


    "Madame, do you remember the testimony of our marriage certificate?"


    "I don''t remember." Lin Lang said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I''ll read it to you."


    His gentle voice is full of feelings, which is inconceivably light. "The two surnames are married, and the marriage is made in one hall. The marriage will last forever, and the match will be the same. This day, peach blossom is burning, Yishi IKEA, butanian, erchang Erzhi. With the agreement of white head, I write to Hongjian, so that the alliance of red leaves will be recorded and the Mandarin spectrum will be recorded. "


    The peach blossom is scorching, which is suitable for living and home.


    That''s great.


    "It''s all for nothing..."


    Since all the pursuits have become illusions, it is not interesting to stay simply. He has to go first.


    If there is still a next life, he would rather be a sentimental actor, performing joys and sorrows, performing separation and reunion.


    When I got to the stage, I reached out and wiped my tears. I was happy again.


    Eat today''s pear blossom wine, enjoy the daughter of the Ming Dynasty red.


    There is no heart or lung.


    Never play.

 Chapter 187

    A secret room, a woman, and a group of handsome men in uniform.


    "Three days have passed. Are you ready to reflect?"


    Someone broke the silence.


    "Reflection?"


    Lin Lang looked up in confusion, and kept smoothing the hair for her little fat cat. Although standing in front of a row of extremely eye-catching beautiful men, but she still feel that it is more interesting to be a excrement officer, and then she immersed herself in her "cat tease" business.


    "Meow -"


    the little fat cat made a sound of enchanting and eroding bones.


    "Little enemy, are you comfortable? See how good the host is to you. Remember it


    "Meow, meow, meow!"


    The leading man took a deep breath and told himself to be patient and not to be cheated by the witch. She must want to provoke them and find an excuse to kill them.


    "Yes, introspection."


    His handsome face squeezed out a smile, a little distorted, "did you forget? The Tasker can''t kill the protagonist. "


    "I didn''t mess with them." Lin Lang''s face was full of innocence, and a paw was stretched out in the air. "If you touch it, how can you hold a knife if your hands are soft and boneless?"


    "Meow!"


    Man:.... "


    She really put out her hand. What the hell is it to let cat''s paw replace her?


    "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry."


    Another bad tempered child Yan burst out. He slapped his hand on the table and growled, "please stay in the dark room for more time."


    The silly woman immediately said, "Oh, yes, after a serious and serious consideration, I have reflected myself back and forth, and found that I have many shortcomings."


    People are relaxed, it is good to have introspection.


    "What''s not enough?"


    "The work of destroying the dead is not perfect enough for you to find out." She added bitterly, "wrong, too bad, I will improve next time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No. 85, you''re trying to find fault with us, don''t you? Come on, roll up your sleeves and have a fight. If you win, I will kneel down and call your aunt The child Yan officer is angry all over the world, a pull up a wide range of collars, forcefully pull people to their own eyes.


    "Ah, don''t be angry..."


    "If you have something to say! Say it


    When they saw the situation was not good, they rushed up to persuade them to fight.


    "Sir, a gentleman does not use his words or his hands. It is not good for you to influence him like this." Lin Lang was not flustered at all, smiling and holding the cat''s paw, caught off guard, scratched on the other side''s face, and solemnly said, "coalball, is tofu delicious?"


    "Meow, meow, meow!" The little fat cat cried out in excitement.


    It thinks it can have another wave.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t bear it! You stinky woman


    The man who was teased by the male cat angrily fell the military type big eaves hat and swung his fist to beat Linlang.


    "What is this for?"


    The black coat is slanting on the shoulder. The slender and tall gentleman steps in without any expression. The light yellow military uniform and knee high riding boots match, and the fierce breath comes towards you. Her hair was cut shorter and her bangs were pulled up. When you narrow your eyes, your eyes will tremble slightly.


    Unless it is for the task of playing silly white sweet, usually her little sister is still very aggressive.


    Lin Lang touches her chin to appreciate it.


    "Good evening, your people bullied me." After you came to see me in the evening, Lin Lang''s actors went online in a second and said in a tearful voice, "you see, this boy still dares to drag my clothes. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to the wise and powerful you."


    You raise your chin and stare at baby face.


    "No, it''s because she talked too much..." He said.


    "My favorite, do you have any opinion?"


    "No, no comments..."


    The cannon went dumb.


    "You put people in prison without my permission, and I will not give up this matter." Jun evening slender fingers against the military cap, lifted up, mouth overflow a sneer, "it seems that I haven''t come back for too long, dare to climb on my head to domineering."


    "Say, whose idea was it?"


    She put on an air of settling accounts after autumn.


    The room fell into a dead silence, people look at me, I look at you, but do not speak.


    Joke, this female devil head is just in the rage, who dares to rush up? We are not fools.


    "No, it''s OK." Jun evening looked at Lin Lang, "what do you want me to do with them?"


    All of them said, "well


    It''s too much to use the word "do". They also have human rights, OK?


    "Oh, that''s easy." Lin Lang bad smile, "so, I fell in love with that baby face boy, you gave him to me, I will not investigate."Don''t think of you


    This time, two people roared, one is the "victim" of the Lord, the other is Jun Wan.


    Lin Lang blinked innocently.


    Jun night directly lifted people to their shoulders, and before leaving, he said to the dull people, "sorry, my children are not sensible. She already has a perfect me. You smelly men don''t deserve her. You should do whatever you want. Don''t think about it, or -- "she suddenly laughed. There was a kind of beauty between male and female," you know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boss, you smile a little bit.


    It''s rare that good foundation friends come back. Lin Lang pulls people around the stars and runs around. Even the task is not done. The people who have backstage are hot and willful.


    However, Jun Wan was in a high position. She had a lot of affairs to ask for in person. Lin Lang had enough fun. She was generous enough to let her go back to fight. Everything was for the better future of both of them.


    Well, Jun Wan is good at supporting the family, so she is responsible for the beauty.


    Lin Lang is very shameless, decadent at home for half a month, until the coal ball can not see down, pulling her to take the task.


    It was dark all around.


    Lin Lang thought she was blind.


    "Hula --"


    as soon as she walked around, she felt strange, as if she was on all fours?


    At once, a heavy force came from the wrist, which made the skin ache.


    It was a huge cage, and the endless darkness surged towards her.


    Last time, she escaped from the small black room. This time, she came in again. She was really in trouble.


    Lin Lang is not in a hurry. He first smoothes the plot.


    Interestingly, she is a small fox, or a rare eight Tailed Fox, with a life span of 800 years. Under this, Lin Lang really became the "old goblin" thoroughly.


    The little fox got the heaven''s love for his talent. He didn''t have to practice hard like other fox demons. He was born as a eight Tailed Fox, but he also had his own sorrows. As soon as the old fox family got this precious pimple, he was robbed by the following friars and put it under the control of an ancestral home for 800 years.


    Over the past 800 years, the bloodbath of the Xiuzhen world became more and more fierce. There were numerous sects and constant fighting. The corpses piled up into mountains and the blood flowed into the sea. When the Terrans collide with each other to count the time, the demons are ready to move and want to become the unique overlord of the cultivation world.


    In a time of great chaos, there were constant disputes among the people. Seeing the demons'' pressing step by step, a young hero was born, turned the universe around, reset Yin and Yang, and led the Terran to another peak.


    Since he is the Savior, there must be some unforgettable love and hatred. Lin Lang is very familiar with this routine. If the protagonist does not have a few more women, how can he become a beauty and make a name for his love and righteousness? Moreover, the more harem, it means that they have more abundant resources.


    This kind of natural material and treasure can be picked up everywhere, and the beauty of the world is the main treatment of my family, and other people are envious of it.


    This little fox is also very unlucky. He was caught and put into a cage just as soon as he was born. When the protagonist bumped in by mistake, the array was triggered. He contracted the little fox with a drop of inadvertent blood. It was still a very unfair master servant contract. The little fox was so smeared into his contract animal.


    The contract beast in the early stage is very hard to force. The protagonist is just a grass-roots villain. Not only can he not eat hot and spicy food and drink, but also he has to become a wet nurse. He has to worry about his lack of food, clothing, housing and transportation. If there is a battle, he should be the first to rush forward, so that the protagonist will not be killed by the other party. The little fox who has signed the master servant contract will follow the king of Yama.


    This situation lasted for more than ten years, and later, the fox took shape. Eight tail fox was originally a rare breed of blood. The little fox turned into a human was beautiful and pure, and she became the first woman of the protagonist. At this time, the protagonist mixed into a personal style, around more and more women, there are the princess of the Terran, there are the elders of the demon clan, there are fox women of the same clan.


    Different from them, the first person fox saw was the protagonist. She naturally relied on him, trusted him, and had a very simple temperament. She couldn''t fight against these scheming women at all. Her original position of "the main room" also fell to the noble human princess.


    What''s more, the little fox is the first woman of the protagonist. There is no reason for women to be jealous. The little fox is excluded from the women for no reason. She has been repeatedly hit by "conspiracy" and has become the "evil girl" and "disaster" in other people''s mouth.


    Finally, the little fox was overburdened and driven mad.


    A witch?


    This role setting is quite touching.


    Lin Lang lies lazily on the ground in the form of a fox, and her eight white tails flutter gently with the master''s will, just like a bright moon on the ground.


    There was a faint smile at the end of her slender and enchanting eyes.


    Dark as night, there are demons born.

 Chapter 188

    A spring rain just fell, willows sprouted new shoots.


    In the stable of the situ family, there are two children in green feeding the horses, one short and the other fat, which is particularly harmonious.


    "Ah, I''m really envious. Gouzuo, who can''t even recognize a few words, was actually taken in by the young master. He became a companion schoolboy and gave him a name, Wenxi? Or Wendong? "


    The dwarf put his chin in his hand, propped up on the railing, and looked forward to it.


    "It doesn''t matter! What''s important is that I saw him a few days ago. His clothes were not the same as those of our low-level servants who feed horses. They were very smooth. I only touched him and I was beaten by him on the back of my hand. He said that it would be broken if I touched him too much. Oh, ah, it''s so imposing! "


    "When can we be like him, be lucky to see him, and then live in a big house, eat delicious food, and read books! Although I don''t like the crumpled and inedible things, it''s different when I study. I can be a senior official and marry a white faced daughter-in-law. "


    He touched his companion with his elbow. "Doggie, do you want to live like this?"


    "I''m not a dog''s egg. I''m situ Fei." The little fat man with a round face puffed at the corners of his mouth, trying to correct him.


    "Oh, I know. You have to say it five or six times a day." The dwarf didn''t care much and waved.


    "Call us! You! No! The Secretary of situ, the disciple of situ, extraordinary


    The little fat man squinted his mung bean like eyes and threatened, "garlic, you''d better remember my name firmly, or I won''t pick fruit for you when I go to Xiyuan."


    "Oh, oh, come on!" The dwarf pulled his sleeve and nodded hard to show his sincerity, "I remember, you are situ! The Secretary of situ, the disciple of situ, extraordinary


    The little fat man showed a smile of "children can be taught" and was deeply gratified.


    This child is not too stupid, he has the talent to cultivate!


    A boy with a blue square scarf was coming. Garlic took situ Fei''s hand, and his face turned red with excitement. "Look, situ''s dog''s eggs are here!"


    Si Tu Fei said:


    You are situ goudan. Your whole family is situ goudan!


    "You two, you will wash the body of the young master''s horse. Remember to wash every place. The young master will ride out of the city tomorrow."


    "Oh, dog left, do you want to go out with the young master?"


    The boy gave him a sharp glance, "what remains of a dog? My name is situ Wenxi. Remember, it''s a literary talent. It''s a stream of water. My young master hopes that I can write big articles in the future


    "Well, Vinci, for the sake of a brother, can I ask you something?" The dwarf was flattered and handed him a small oil paper package hidden in his arms, "don''t you say you like to eat peach blossom cake? I let my mother do a lot of things, Nuo, all for you


    Wenxi held up his neck with pride, "young master said, everything is inferior, but reading is high! If you bribe me, you are a villain. A gentleman is honest and upright, and a villain is very sad. I will not associate with such vulgar people as you. Goodbye. "


    "Ah, I gave you something to eat, how did you become a villain?"


    "Don''t run away. I really have something to do! Come back


    A gust of wind blew past him.


    Situfei took a look at it and drew back his sight. He lazily fed the horse grass. The dwarf on duty didn''t return, so he had to wash the mare himself. The seven-year-old is not tall enough to move a stool.


    When situ Fei stepped on his foot, the stool cracked and fell to the sky.


    His poor little butt almost broke into pieces.


    This stool is definitely discriminating against the fat man, he is extremely sure!


    With tears streaming down his face, situ Fei pinched the little fat on his waist. He thought that he was also a standard handsome man with wide shoulders and narrow buttocks in modern times. How could he pass through without giving him the rich life experience of his family and the beauty of fish and wild geese? Why did he become a little fat man who drank water and grew meat?


    It must be the wrong posture of his crossing!


    As usual, situ Fei saluted the eighteen generations of Laotian''s ancestors, rubbed his fat waist with tears, and moved a stronger chair to work.


    After struggling for a long time, it was evening soon. Situ Fei missed the only meal.


    Once again, he cursed the ancient evil! The hierarchy of evil!


    Situfei went into the house with his stomach full of famine. There were several boys living in the room, including those who cleaned the courtyard and those who watered the flowers. He was the last one among them to enter situ''s house. There was a big well-developed man on the Kang. One of them occupied two beds. He could only lay a floor on the ground. It was good in summer, but in winter it was in danger of freezing into popsicles.


    Situfei is almost a copy of sister Lin''s tears for flowers and hurt for the moon.


    It''s not easy to go through, and cherish it!


    At night, when everyone was asleep, situ Fei took advantage of the fact that everyone was asleep and pulled down a worn-out book from his pillow. He pretended to be up at night and ran outside.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in dire straits. The sun and the moon are shining, and the sun and the moon are shining on each other, and the sun and the moon are shining on each otherHe looked over and over. What was the mystery in this broken book?


    A month ago, situ Fei went to Luoyang to explore the new tomb with some friends. He picked up this small book in the cave. He looked at the paper for a long time. Maybe it was antique. If it was true, he would have made it.


    Situ Fei did not tell anyone, and quietly put the small copy into his pocket.


    As a result, the dream of becoming rich was just hot, and he was struck by thunder as soon as he went out.


    Nima, that''s really a thunder chop. It''s hard to calculate that he''s nearly denatured after splitting the inside and outside. He also chopped him back to the ancient kengda who didn''t have a cell phone, toilet, or toilet paper to go to the toilet!


    Every time situ Fei finished cleaning up the toilet, he had the impulse to die.


    I really can''t do it!


    Now situ Fei missed his modern life, his instant noodles, his smelly socks, and his head teacher''s slippery egg shell.


    Wipe, he''s going back!


    He can''t stay in this place for a second!


    "Tathagata, Buddha, jade emperor, Avalokitesvara, eighteen Arhats, empress Chang''e, er, what else? That doesn''t matter. In a word, god Buddha in heaven, please show your spirit. Boy, you should not be greedy for unjust gains, so he was exiled here. But the boy has been deeply introspective. In order to repent, he has gained 20 jin in a month. This is all for worry. Is it sincere enough? "


    "You see, you''ve split it, and I''ll return this book to you intact. Can you send me back now? If you agree, will you let Sister Moon nod? "


    Situ Fei was staring at the moon without blinking. He looked expectant.


    The huge full moon, with its hazy halo, hung high in the dark night.


    A ray of light passed by before the month.


    Situ Fei rubbed his eyes. Was it really a Bodhisattva?


    A pale blue butterfly seemed to be playing among the flowers, and ran through his shoulder.


    Situ Fei could not help being attracted.


    When he regained consciousness, he realized that he had gone through the dog hole while chasing the butterfly.


    What is this place?


    Situ Fei glared at the small black brick temple. There was a flagpole at the door with ink on it. But it was too dark for him to see clearly.


    Butterfly through the crack of the door, as if to lure him to open the dust laden old red door.


    Situ Fei faintly smelled the smell of the ghost. He went to the door and pulled the door ring with the head of the beast.


    The copper ring was missing, and his finger was cut by the sharp cutting angle.


    "Ah


    He exclaimed, his fingers in his mouth.


    When I looked up again, the surrounding scenes changed.


    The little fat man stood there, a wisp of black hair sliding down his forehead.


    "Which bastard dares to disturb my dream?"


    In the dark space where he could not see his fingers, there were thousands of silver silk threads intertwined with each other, showing a faint cold light. Later, he took a closer look at them, and found that these silk threads were more like cracks, like the traces of a good black jade breaking from the inside.


    In the center, there is a slender figure.


    Her long hair like night fell to the ground, her white dress was more than snow, and her posture was outstanding.


    The pale blue butterfly, like a ghost fire, passed through the layers of silver thread and stopped at her crow hair temples. It was like a delicate and lifelike butterfly wing hair ornament.


    She turned her head, and her eyebrows were languid.


    "If you break into the forbidden area, do you want to die? Well? "


    The little fat man swallowed his mouth.


    It''s over.


    Late at night, ancestral temple, butterfly, beauty.


    Isn''t this the way of those supernatural beings?!


    Situ Fei''s brain made up for the appearance that he was only left with a pile of white bones, and his face was green.


    "Forgive me, sister! The boy is just passing by. I really don''t mean to offend my sister! "


    He quickly knelt down and kowtowed, and his fat little body shivered.


    "Late."


    The gorgeous body glides down from the silver line and falls to the ground lightly. The train like the Moon Flower swings away like water lines, which is elegant and beautiful. "Let me think about it. How did you deal with the unfortunate man who came here last time?" Her glossy fingers pressed against her chin, meditating.


    "Boiled? Braised in brown sauce? Steamed? Or chop it into stuffing to make steamed stuffed bun


    Situ Fei is really going to cry. If you want to kill this beautiful sister, can you not use this attitude of preparing dinner to discuss your own way of death with him?


    "Well, it''s hard to choose, little fat man. Why don''t you choose one yourself?" Lin Lang picks eyebrow to look at this small bean that does not reach her waist.


    Look at this little fat man with red lips and white teeth. He is delicate and tender. He must taste delicious.


    Situ Fei said weakly, "can I not choose?""Yes." Lin Lang smile back, but also fascinated people.


    "Really?" His little eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Of course it''s true. I can''t bear to see you so cute."


    "Sister, you are a good man!" Situ Fei was moved and hugged her thigh. He knew that the beautiful little sister must have a kind heart! Even tender tofu is so delicious!


    He stabbed his little paw on the other side''s buttocks.


    Whether it''s a demon or a demon, it''s right to take advantage of it!


    He had lived for twenty years, and was still a Wannian elder brother. He managed to catch a beautiful woman with excellent appearance. He could still get in touch with him nearby. How could he take advantage of it? Otherwise, I''m sorry for the natural advantage hardware given by his dead parents!


    "Well, I''m a good man. Now if only children were as easy to cheat as you are." Lin Lang, who boasts himself to be a good person, reaches back and holds a rogue''s hand.


    "I see that your little claw wants to be made into a famous dish."


    She said with a smile, "what do you think of pickled pepper chicken feet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Ma, I want to go home!

 Chapter 189

    "I, I don''t have much meat and bones. I don''t fit. I really don''t fit."


    The little fat man was sweating.


    "It doesn''t matter. It can be boiled into bone soup. It''s nutritious and delicious." Lin Lang shakes his little fat hand and makes a look of salivation, and continues to intimidate the little cute man.


    "How can you let me go?" The little fat man cried and hawed, and the flesh stuffed bun''s face squeezed his eyes into a seam, which looked funny. "Sister, good sister, I''m so small, I don''t have a few catties or two of meat all over my body, and it''s not enough for you to crack your teeth. Why should I


    "No, I just like the feeling of stuffing my teeth. It''s very enjoyable to pick it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The answer is to lose.


    He wanted to lie dead.


    Lin Lang grabs his hand and sends it to his mouth under the frightened sight of the other party.


    "Zi --"


    "ah! Dead man! It''s killing me! You are a wicked old witch. You are so small that you can talk. You are not afraid of thunder and lightning! If you become a fierce ghost, the first thing you will do when you come back is to bite your throat Situ Fei twisted his round face like a powder ball and growled in agony.


    "Well? Old witch? "


    The sound of banter came into my ears.


    The soft thing licked his fingers.


    Situ Fei didn''t howl and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Her forefinger was bitten, and a drop of blood came out. She leaned down and swept the tip of her bright red tongue gently. At the same time, she tilted her slender eyebrow like willow and looked at him with a smile.


    Situ Fei shivered all over, and a fine electric current rushed into his bones.


    Being molested


    Obscene


    Blasphemy


    I wipe, even if I look cute, she can''t play rogue like this!


    I''m not even a kid!


    Pervert! Scum! Pedophilia!


    In situ Fei''s mind, there were a group of grass mud horses dancing happily.


    "Tell me, little fellow, how do you bite my throat?" Lin Lang pulled the cloud pattern collar with one hand. After the dark hair was pulled away, the thin neck like snow lotus root was extremely exquisite.


    "Gudong --"


    the sound of swallowing saliva is particularly loud.


    No, he must hold fast to his position, and he must not be confused by this woman!


    How to say that he is also a great college student in the 21st century. He is a socialist successor rooted in Miao Hong. He believes in scientific atheism. This female demon is just a skin image. Don''t try to tempt him!


    "Why, I dare not?" His eyes were flowing like a red after the spring blossoms. "He is just a coward who can play tricks. He also says that he wants to do something to revenge. Are you going to laugh to death?"


    Situ Fei felt that the young lady was too arrogant. It was time to show her her her skills.


    "Woo Hoo --"


    he jumped up like a wolf blood, two little fat hands hung around Lin Lang''s neck with great efforts. The carrot was still hanging in the air like a small short leg and pedaled for several times. Finally, he was very clever to clamp the woman''s slender waist, holding people and nibbling randomly.


    Don''t say, his glutinous white teeth came in handy. A small blood hole was bitten out of the woman''s neck. He couldn''t help licking it.


    This old tofu is really delicious!


    "Well, now you can see the power of my master? Don''t look down on the little fat man In his elation, situ Fei unconsciously carried out his own catchphrase.


    "Yes, it is." Lin Lang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would like to be a slave of your father? For the sake of your hard work, I can''t help but accept you. In the future, I''ll give you tea, water, bedding and warm bed. "


    "Wait, when did you say you would be a slave? Warm the bed? You want to abuse child labor


    He was so frightened that his small eyes were staring at the big brass bell.


    God, he can''t play the devil at all!


    "Do you think your blood is so easily stained?" Lin Lang squinted at him and said, "do you feel hot? That''s the normal response to the contract. Just now I have taken a drop of your blood and made a mark. No matter where you flee to the ends of the earth, I will find you out. "


    "I''ll go, you, you, you are a fraud! It''s against the law Sima Fei was so angry that he nearly vomited blood for three liters. He was a bloody mould for eight generations. How could he meet such a deep-seated, insidious and cunning female rascal?


    "Breaking the law? Don''t you know, here, the Lord is the law. "


    Lin Lang''s two fingers bent, and caught the man''s pink face. He pulled it aside like a cotton. He was satisfied to hear him take a breath of cold air. "Remember, from today on, from now on, you, dog egg, are the servant of the Lord. What do I want you to do? What do you have to do? Can you hear clearly?""It''s not a dog''s egg!"


    Situ Fei, who thought he had grasped the key point, said angrily that his cheek was as round as Ciba.


    "They are famous!"


    "Oh, what''s your name?"


    "Si Tu''s secretary, situ''s apprentice, extraordinary! Situ Fei, my name He said, tugging.


    "Oh, well, I remember."


    Lin Lang waved his hand, "I''m a little tired today. You go back first!"


    Si Tu Fei said:


    He has a sentence that I don''t know whether to say or not.


    The next day, situ Fei was still in his sleep, and his consciousness was still hazy. He pushed his shoulder and said, "Oh, dog egg, wake up. It''s dawn. We''re going to work."


    Situ Fei suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was still sleeping in the narrow, dark room, waking him up to the dwarf with a missing front tooth.


    He felt the sweat on his forehead. It turned out that everything last night was just a dream.


    A false alarm.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream. Otherwise, he signed the contract of selling himself. He would shiver when he thought about the end of being enslaved by the old witch!


    Situ Fei suddenly remembered that he had been teased by others for the first time in his life.


    "Well, you''re lucky. It''s just a dream. If you really let me meet you, you''ll have to beat your teeth all over the place!" He made a gesture with a small fist.


    "Oh, you''re going to beat me all over the place looking for teeth?"


    A black head suddenly appeared.


    "Oh, my mother has a ghost."


    Situ Fei was bluffing to jump up and hit the hard Kang with a "pa" sound, and then he showed his teeth in pain.


    The little pink face was white and white, and the three souls lost their seven spirits.


    Finally, the ambition that was hard to set up was as miserable as poking a ball.


    Lin Lang''s legs were hanging upside down on the beam, and her black hair almost fell to the ground. Her face was so white that even in the dark room she had a jade porcelain luster, in sharp contrast to her dark hair.


    "Is the ghost as good-looking as Ben Zun?" Lin Lang led the red lips, "little fat man, I think you want to be your own dessert?"


    Haunted by evil spirits, situ Fei felt that his future was not bright.


    "No, I mean, bah, no, I mean, master, you are as beautiful as those gorgeous ghosts in the storybook. You have willow eyebrows and red lips, and you will be enchanted when you appear. This is not because you are so beautiful. For a moment, I was in a dream and didn''t respond to it. I just said some nonsense. Don''t be surprised


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Si Tu Fei, who wants to live, plays the role of a small attendant in a second, flattering and flattering.


    "That''s about it." Lin Lang was satisfied and rewarded him with a small chestnut on the forehead.


    "Oh, Hello, it hurts!"


    Situ Fei covered his head and cried, "I''m just a little baby. Can''t you handle it lightly?"


    Maybe Lin Lang was smiling all the time, and he was not angry. Situ Feier got fat and complained in a low voice, "you can practice the golden bell jar iron cloth shirt."


    The dead child is swearing at her.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang started and slapped again.


    The little fat man felt the palm print on his face, ignored the pain, and said in shock, "do you understand? Are you wearing it, too? "


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows and did not speak.


    When situ Fei looked at this small expression, he felt that there was drama, and there was definitely drama. Suddenly, he was deeply frozen.


    "Hey, fellow townsman, the king of heaven, Gedi tiger!"


    "Taoist friend, I call you a word, do you dare to promise?"


    "Being a man has no dream. What''s the difference between being a man and salted fish?"


    After he finished speaking Cantonese, he took a look at Lin Lang and found that the other side still had no response.


    Is it a cross-ethnic and cross-border international friend?


    ¡°hello£¿ Hello? Cry, you dig together? Dioctahedral smectite? What''s the matter


    Lin Lang blinked at him.


    Situ Fei was not afraid of her now, and shook his shoulders.


    "You speak to me


    "What do you say?"


    "I just said that the golden bell is covered with iron cloth, and then you hit me. You understand, don''t you?"


    "I don''t understand." She lied without changing her face.


    Why did you slap me in the face He was angry.


    It''s very painful to be slapped. Does she know that she is destroying the delicate flowers of the motherland!


    "Fight if you like."


    "Wo Day


    He would like to put up his middle finger, white happy.


    Situ feizhen even had the heart to strangle Lin Lang, but now he is just a short hand and short leg white gourd. He can''t pick his shoulder or lift his hand. He''s not the old witch''s opponent at all. However, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. When he grows up, he must kill this pedophile with his own hands and kill the world!"Why, angry?" Lin Lang touched his fluffy head.


    "Don''t touch me, you old witch who plays with young men!" When she saw her face, she would not want to sleep.


    "How can I play with young men?"


    "You not only bite me and beat me, but also cheat my pure feelings! You are a scum! Scum He was filled with grief and anger.


    Lin Lang held her shoulders in her hands and hung her feet on the crossbeam and swung leisurely, "beating is pro, scolding is love, and loving and scolding is true love. You see, little fat man, I like you very much


    "Then give me a try?"


    The little fat man pulled down the sheet, revealing a pair of bright eyes.


    Ghost spirit spirit, originally is in here to set her words.


    That''s very careful.


    "You can do it if you want, but I can''t touch anyone. I have to pay a price. Well, for the sake of you being my loyal servant, I will give you a discount. " She broke her fingers and counted them carefully. "In fact, it''s not much. It''s cooking rice for 50 years, making beds for 50 years, singing songs for 50 years, playing foot washing water for 50 years..."


    Si Tu Fei said:


    Don''t think he''s easy to cheat just because he''s young!


    "How about it? Do you want to fight? " Lin Lang grinned and put on her face.


    Situ Fei took a breath and said, "OK! It''s a deal


    Lin Lang thought, this mouse is a bit brave.


    Under her gaze, the little fat man raised his hand violently.


    "Pa --"


    he threw himself in the face.


    "How can I bargain with the owner when I kill you, a little fat man?" Situ Fei looked up at Lin Lang with a loyal look. "Master, I''ll teach you a good lesson for you. Hey, you don''t need to do anything. Just a little thing, you''ll have to do it for me."


    "I''ll kill you! I will kill you. I''ll call you cheap! Call your hands cheap! You''re in a bad mood


    "Pa! Bang! Slap, crack


    He also played a rhythm.


    "Poo hee --"


    Lin Lang could not help laughing, and her eyebrows and eyes turned into crescent moon.


    She thought, this little fat man is so funny.


    Situ Fei opened his eyelids and peeped at people secretly.


    He thought to himself, the old witch laughed really well.

 Chapter 190

    A valuable peach tree has been planted in the West Garden of situ''s residence. It is as beautiful as fire when it opens. At harvest time, all the fruits are as big as a bowl, the skin and flesh are exquisite and clear, only the inside is blood red. Those who have good deeds say that "the body has no colorful Phoenix pair / flying wings, and the heart has a bit of communication", so they named this peach tree "Lingxi".


    Since peach trees took root in situ''s family, they have been lucky one after another. The masters of the family are all outstanding talents. They lead the family to open up new territory and expand their territory, and gradually become one of the famous families in Yuanzhou.


    The people of the situ family worshipped the peach tree as a deity and devoted themselves to providing for it. They chose people with good roots and clear Lingtai to water and cut the branches. They also had to respectfully clean their hands, burn incense, and copy and read the wonderful Lotus Sutra under the tree.


    "To observe all Dharma emptiness, to be true, not to reverse, not to move, not to retreat, not to turn, such as emptiness, no ownership. All language is broken, not born, not out, not up, nameless, no phase, no ownership, no quantity, no boundary, no obstacle, no barrier Oh, who''s going to hit my head? Is it too long? "


    "I did it. Do you have any comments?"


    The lazy voice sounded from the tree, and situ Fei looked up and suddenly withered.


    "No, I don''t have any opinions about it!"


    In spite of this, situ Fei was still very angry. You said it was enough to smash it once or twice. He could bear it five or six times. He could also hypnotize himself. This 900 year old sister wanted to "rejuvenate" and relive her childhood playfulness.


    The problem is, this guy has been so arrogant for ten years that he hits his head every day!


    He seriously suspected that he was not tall enough to marry his daughter-in-law. It was all her fault!


    "My servant, you seem very dissatisfied?"


    How to say, he also lived under the old witch for several years. Although his heart had already growled into a dog, situ Fei felt the red mark on his forehead calmly and said calmly, "it''s nothing like that. It''s just that you wake up too early today. I''m not prepared for being smashed."


    Lin Lang propped up his chin with one hand, and the crow''s hair was hanging on the peach branch at will. He said boldly, "who told you to chant sutras so loud today, but I was sleeping well, but I was woken up. Do you think you should be punished?"


    Si Tu Fei said:


    He felt that he was wronged more than Dou E.


    It was obvious that she had a bad temper and wanted to hit people, so she made an excuse.


    Anyway, he deserves to suffer!


    "Click -"


    a clear voice sounded.


    Lin Lang picked a jade peach with perfect appearance.


    Situ Fei said feebly, "Auntie, it''s not good for you to eat other people''s food like this all the time."


    It''s stealing if you don''t ask yourself!


    However, he estimated that in the other party''s mind, it would not have considered such a problem at all.


    "The situ family owes me a lot. They are just a few peaches, and they are rewarded with their faces." A meaningful smile.


    The little fox is an eight Tailed Fox, which is born of the bell of heaven and earth. The ancestor of the situ family captured her and suppressed her under the ancestral temple. To some extent, her Qi was equal to that of the situ family, and her fortune was deprived, which naturally became the "nourishment" of the situ family.


    Stufei was confused, but he was still in awe of the old witch.


    He came to this world nearly ten years ago, from a flexible little fat man to a flexible big fat man.


    During these ten years, situ Feicai found out how narrow his vision was in the past.


    There are ten continents and three islands in this piece of land called "Taishi". There are Terrans and demons on the land. The sunrise brings the mulberry trees, and the West returns to Ruomu, which is called the realm of cultivation. The path of immortality is long, the picture is immortality, the plan is the heaven and earth with longevity.


    Compared with them, situ Fei felt that he was a bit of a waste material. After passing through, he was still eating and waiting to die. He was a bit clever. He talked about people and ghosts, and finally became a supervisor who could shake hands and not work. As a result, Lin Lang said that he wanted to go to Xiyuan to eat fruit, and kicked his ass to sign up.


    Situ Fei wanted to embrace himself. He was so big that his body was touched by a strange old man with scar on his face. He got the words of "root and bone" from the owner. He was carried here to be a "hard gardener".


    "Besides, you have become the son-in-law of the situ family. Since I am your master, it''s not natural for me to eat their peaches?" Said Lin Lang lazily.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Situ Fei coughed, and his face turned red. "I''m just a common man. How could the situ family marry me the apple of their eye?"


    "Not necessarily." The woman shrugged.


    Who calls you a man, even if you grow fat and squint like a little mung bean, there will be a lot of beautiful women running after your butt.


    "Here, you see, your eldest lady is looking for you." Lin Lang raised her chin.A young girl in a green water shirt came and called, "brother situ."


    It''s so numb to my heart.


    Situ Fei almost burst into tears. This is what he wanted.


    It''s all because the old witch is hanging around him all day long. She has a face so beautiful that she can''t help but change her face when she looks at a beautiful woman, but she has a very bad character. She often turns her into a skeptic. Every time she looks at a beautiful woman, she can''t help changing her face. Then she shivers and loses her sexual interest.


    Fall, this pit father''s life still has what fun to say!


    "There is a temple fair tonight. Would you like to go with me?" Situ Yan pulled his sleeve.


    "Well..." Situ Fei glanced at the man on the tree.


    Lin Lang gave you a casual look.


    "Of course, I gave my life to accompany the beauty!" He showed his white teeth.


    "Great!"


    The girl''s face flushed with excitement. "It''s a deal. I''ll come back to you in the evening."


    She hopped away.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Lang jumped down from the peach tree, put the peach he had bitten into situ Fei''s mouth and walked away leisurely with his back.


    "Well, can you stop throwing the leftovers to me all the time? There''s saliva. Do you know that?" Situ Fei forbeared, but he still did not. He roared at the figure.


    He also has a temper, OK?! It''s not a garbage collector!


    Situfei opened his mouth and bited at the tooth mark, as if eating someone''s flesh and blood.


    In the evening, situ Fei finally put aside his depression, tied the money bag to his waist and pressed the road with his soft sister paper to see if he could sublimate his revolutionary feelings.


    However, his imagination is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    "Why do you want to come with me


    Fortunately, this man is in a spirit state, which can only be seen by him. Otherwise, it will cause a sensation that is hard to deal with.


    "This leg grows on my body. I can''t control where it wants to go." The woman put on a very aggrieved appearance, but also reached out to pick up the small clay figurine on the side of the stall. It was a girl in red who was painted with gold powder and had a red glow on her cheeks.


    He even glared at her for several times, and asked people to quickly put it away. Otherwise, the little thing hung in the air and thought it was haunted.


    "Boss, I want a clay figurine." Situ Fei quickly took one and paid double price.


    "Oh, my guest, I found it for you..."


    "No more!"


    Seeing that he was cute, situ Yan said, "brother situ, this little clay figurine is really beautiful." She peeped at him secretly. When the other party turned to look at herself, she quickly lowered her head and twisted her clothes.


    "It''s lovely." Situ Fei murmured, "all of you are old enough to play with this. Shame or shame." Then he hid the clay figurine boy in his sleeve.


    Failed to get the doll, situ Yan was a little disappointed.


    However, the young people around her were so absorbed in her behavior that she failed to notice the girl''s mind as usual. No, the toy business had just come to an end. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the other party run into an antique shop again.


    He looked up at the exquisitely decorated storefront and turned green with fear.


    Everything here is worth a thousand dollars. He bought himself and didn''t know if he could fill it in!


    "Auntie, can''t you stop for a while?"


    Situ Fei ran in quickly. Unconsciously, he put his arm around Lin Lang''s waist from behind, and said in a tone of coax to the younger ancestor, "Auntie, you are beautiful enough. You don''t need to use additional jewelry to set off your beauty. Shall we not buy it? There is a saying, clear water to lotus, natural to carve, clean very good. You see, this step is still heavy, and it''s not tiring to put it in your head? "


    "I am so beautiful?"


    Lin Lang turns his head and sings with a smile.


    "Really, auntie, can you put this down first?"


    He''s afraid he can''t afford to break it! Bad life!


    Si Tu had no choice but to give up Lin Lang''s thought. When he looked back, the people next to him looked at him with nervous eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He raised his bangs. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?"


    Si Tu Fei twisted his waist, raised his orchid finger and walked away enchanting.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time to lose face. He has already "made perfect by practice".


    Situyan managed to squeeze out of the crowd and ran into situ Fei who came out of the shop. She immediately made up the scene that the other party bought love keepsake for herself. She was ashamed and blushed.


    Situ Fei was puzzled and looked at the shy girl, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother situ, let''s go to the temple and have a look."


    "Yes."


    "Brother situ, look, this is the wish tree. It''s very smart!"Situyan pointed to the big tree that could be held by ten people. It was full of luxuriant branches and had a faint sense of blocking out the sky and the sun. In the dark, there was a heavy oppression. It''s just that there are red ribbons hanging on the top of the tree, some of which are provided by the temple, some are purplish red hair bands and half pomegranate red skirt horns, which add a bit of human fireworks to pangran tree.


    The little girl was in love and was most enthusiastic about praying. She quickly donated a lot of sesame oil money and asked for a table with red ribbon and ink.


    With a stroke of his pen, situ Fei wrote down a line of words with a brush, and went to hang it with the wish slip.


    He took a look, no one around, then raised his upper abdomen, like a flexible fat monkey, Ma Liu jumped up the tree crown.


    "The ROC rises with the wind in one day and soars to 90000 Li."


    Lin Lang leaned on the branch with a smile. Her white dress was like the moonlight at night. Her bone fan was against her chin. "Situ goudan, you dare to think about it."


    "No, can''t you?"


    He blushed, and did not dare to look into her eyes, and forced to explain, "people still have to have dreams. In case you can''t say it, you will run into a ghost?"


    "Well, you have a point. Maybe ghosts are so stupid."


    "Pa" a sound, Lin Lang opened the white jade bone fan.


    "I wish you in advance --"


    "live forever, live forever, enjoy the first glory and be worshipped forever!"


    Her eyes seem to have spring, to drag his life into the secular world of the abyss.


    Situ Fei''s heart leaped.


    It was not because she suddenly found out how to praise him, although he felt that according to the other party''s bad character, he was more likely to be sarcastic.


    But -


    the new snow is just over, and the full moon is in the sky.


    The third color is between the moon and the snow.


    His uncle''s, his second uncle''s, he''s not promising!


    Situ Fei refused this dangerous and impetuous idea.


    It''s not enough to be bullied by her for ten years. Do you still have to be cheap and let her bully her for a lifetime?


    Don''t even think about it!

 Chapter 191

    "What are you thinking of in such a trance?" The face suddenly hit, close to the delicate distance, let him clearly see the thick eyelashes, such as butterfly wings, it seems that as long as you touch it, you will fly into the quiet night sky.


    The most beautiful things are portable and full of murderous spirit. They must be subject to submission.


    Situ Fei turned his head in panic and fled to the bottom in a panic. As a result, he fell down again.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it!"


    The people on the tree are laughing, crisp and pleasant.


    He did not dare to look back, but his mind outlined her appearance at this time: her head full of green silk languidly fell on the white dress, she pointed out that if green, she was waving bone fan, eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and she was wantonly romantic.


    The vigilance of the small prey is much higher than Lin Lang imagined. She has some charming thoughts on her, but her reason has the upper hand and keeps a certain distance with her.


    Without Lin Lang''s knowledge, he agreed to the master''s request.


    He married situ Yan and became the next candidate for the head of the family.


    "Is this your invitation? Will you have a wedding banquet Under the peach tree, Lin Lang took over the golden invitation.


    She was much calmer than situ Fei, and her fingertips seemed to have brushed the groom''s name, but also stained with a little ink, "why don''t you know your own name when you''re a big event in life?"


    "Hey, there''s nothing to say about it. People, when they get to a certain age, have a family and a family." Situ Fei pinched his fist, and his palms were sweating. He pretended to be relaxed. "Remember, you must come to drink the wedding wine. You are also the" master "I have served for ten years. You should be rewarded."


    This woman is too dangerous, both beautiful and demon, strength is also unfathomable, he has never been good, he is not sure to be able to suppress people. What''s more, situ Fei was always wondering that a famous master who had become a fan of his age did not go anywhere. Instead, he was trapped in this small space with him, saying that it would be false if there was no plot.


    He didn''t know what he had in him for her.


    But he knew that the exchange had to pay a price. There was no free lunch in the world.


    He has always been a man who is afraid of life and death. It is pure bullshit to give up his most precious things for a vague feeling.


    He loves power, money and beautiful people, but he loves himself more.


    Frankly speaking, it''s selfish. He doesn''t want to give or hurt.


    Therefore, before the fall of the enemy, he should quickly sober himself up and cut off his own irrelevance.


    "Well, I''ll be there on your wedding day. Congratulations." Lin Lang said so.


    Situfei looked at her calm face, and felt uneasy.


    Would she sincerely congratulate him on his new marriage?


    When the eldest daughter of the situ family got married, she was very prosperous and bustling. People with a good reputation in Yuanzhou drove to congratulate her.


    Situfei led the red silk and stepped across the threshold with the bride, but he still felt a bit unreal.


    So he got married?


    "Worship heaven and earth!" The old emcee was beaming with joy.


    The bride took the lead in bending down the waist, the tassel under the cover was shaking, and the white chin could be seen faintly. The guests sighed the blessing of the bridegroom.


    "Uncle, it''s time to salute." Someone coughed and pushed his shoulder.


    "Oh, oh." Just like waking up from a dream, situ Fei couldn''t bend down.


    What''s going on?


    Mom, how could he have the urge to cry?


    Outside the door came a cry of alarm.


    At this time, the spotless bone fan of the visitor was stained with blood. She closed it with a "pa" sound and faintly brought up a ray of cool wind.


    "You dare to rob even your own man. You are so brave."


    Lin Lang stepped into the Xi Tang with a smile. Behind him was a frightened sight. The interceptor lay on the ground unable to move. Her black hair fell thin snow debris, such as broken jade, the eyes through the bone of cold.


    For the first time, situ Fei saw her angry, with a cool smile on her mouth, but she was damned charming.


    "Situ Fei, I give you two choices."


    "First, follow me."


    "What about the second one?" He unconsciously released the red silk, Lengleng Leng looked at people approaching.


    Every step, as if stepping on the heart.


    "Second? Oh, believe me, you don''t want to choose the second ending


    The bloody fan pressed against his throat and forced him to step back. However, she took the opportunity to peck him on the lip. "Don''t forget that you are the master, and you are the slave of the Lord. If you want to escape, do you want to try the taste of a rotten stomach? "


    Situ Fei was a little discontented and said, "I was your man just now. How can I become a slave again? Even if you''re hundreds of years older than me, you can''t cheat on children. You''ll have a bad mouth if you lie. "


    Lin Lang:


    The man''s ability to grasp the key points is not very qualified. He always gives her a partial painting style."If you don''t want to be a slave, I won''t force you." "Lin Lang sneered," I wish you a long life, early birth, farewell. "


    Si Tu Fei said:


    He has never seen such a wayward person. She is the one who robbed the bridegroom and destroys the wedding ceremony. Now she is also the one who says she wants to leave. She is really playing with the family?


    "Wait!"


    He quickly grabbed the other party''s hand, so that she did not really go away.


    "For what?"


    Lin Lang shook a few times, did not shake off, so she raised her eyes and shifted her eyes to the groom''s face.


    "Do you need a slave who serves tea and water and makes a warm bed? It can be everyday. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This goods unexpectedly face is not red, breath is not panting with her, old driver upper body?


    "Great. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Situ Fei was very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is he blind? She''s full of disgust, OK?


    Situ Fei was shameless and took on Lin Lang.


    Even if he is going to have bad luck in the future, he has recognized it. Anyway, this person belongs to him now.


    Her hair, the light fragrance of her body, and the full and sweet lips all belong to his field.


    "Brother situ, don''t you want to be sweet?"


    The bride lifted the veil and began to cry.


    Lin Lang touched his chin carelessly.


    In order to protect her secretly, she was sent to the situ family to raise her. This Terran princess is the most magnanimous one in the male master''s harem. She can also talk and laugh to take concubines for situ Fei. However, she likes to be sour and jealous behind her back. However, little fox has suffered a lot from her.


    Who called situ Yan is a naive person, any frame up can not touch her body.


    "Tut, the beauty''s tears are really heartbreaking." Lin Lang said, smashing the mouth, tone inexplicable regret, "unfortunately, I am now a woman''s body..."


    After hearing this, situ Fei''s face was completely black.


    What''s the matter? She still wants to change sex and try to tease girls?


    He made up his mind and walked out with his colorful sleeves.


    In view of Linlang''s destructive power against the heaven, situ''s house didn''t dare to keep them. They could only watch as the culprit abducted the bridegroom and swaggered out of the house.


    Situ Fei began his miserable career of selling himself as a slave.


    "Slave, I want to drink water."


    "Slave, God wants to eat bread."


    "Slaves..."


    He couldn''t help but have blue veins on his forehead. "Woman, you can stop it for me."


    What she can''t get is always in turmoil, and those who are favored are fearless. She just takes his mind and torments him with all kinds of extreme.


    "Feier, are you angry?"


    Lin Lang hung around his neck, his forehead gently against his forehead.


    Too cunning.


    Situ Fei''s anger was immediately extinguished by the address on the tip of his tongue.


    Every time.


    "No!"


    He bit her lip in a rage, then let go and went outside the house.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Serve you in the bath, aunt." He didn''t have a good temper to stare at her one eye, "too cold, too hot and too smelly. It''s better than the emperor. I think I''ll be mad by you sooner or later." He softened his tone of voice again, and said, "what kind of spices do you want?"


    "Choose what you like."


    Lin Lang chuckled, "in this way, slave, you can like your father a little more."


    Situ Fei was a young man, and his heart was pounding.


    Especially, every day she teases him like this, he admires himself that he hasn''t died of bleeding too much.


    Under Lin Lang''s teasing, situ Fei was in pain and happy.


    As a direct result, situ Fei''s ability to do household chores soared. Even if they were in the wild, he could make a table full of colors, flavors and flavors for Lin Lang.


    "Slave, I''m hungry. Can you hurry up?"


    Lin Lang poked his ass with a branch.


    "Auntie, it''s almost ready. Can''t you bear it?"


    Situfei had no image, pursed his buttocks, squatted by the stream, and skilfully peeled a Gu carving.


    After washing the internal organs, he grabbed the head of the Raptor with one hand and roasted it on the burning charcoal fire. He had a proper posture of "family cook".


    It was probably that he got up in such a hurry that a worn-out copy fell out from the slant of his collar.


    Lin Lang picked it up and opened a page at will.


    "The dragon is the master of fire, and the bird is the emperor of man. The beginning of writing is clothes. In the name of Xun state, Yu Tao Tang Dynasty There are also some small words below, which seem to be specially annotated. As soon as you look at the crooked handwriting, you can see that it is the original work of situ Fei.The ink on the top is new, which shows that he is working hard on his back.


    There are many thoughts.


    There is a certain reason why situfei can become the protagonist.


    "Situ Fei, do you want to cultivate immortals?" Standing behind her, she asked.


    "What?" He was startled. He was still holding a piece of withered wood in his hand to add to the fire. Situ Fei turned his head, and his chubby face was stained with plaster.


    "This one." "I hear your desire," she said


    I want to be on top of ten thousand people. I want glory.


    I want to take this magnificent mountain and river into my pocket and become my own private property.


    He pretended to be cute in front of her, but his ambition never stopped expanding.


    With love, a woman is willing to be bound in an inch, washing and cooking for him and doing housework. But men''s attitude is very different, he said to fight for the future of the two people, and then the career more and more big, also gradually do not go home. He said there were better people to guard.


    Of course, Lin Lang is not worried about this.


    That''s because, ah, she will be so thin that men doubt life.

 Chapter 192

    "If you want, I can help you."


    There are mountains in the distance, spring / color is like Dai, she said with a curved eyebrow, fei''er, I will make you the most noble person in the world.


    Situ Fei thought she was joking.


    However, she really began to teach him.


    It has to be said that situ Fei''s aura is very stable, and he is a talented seed player. Lin Lang just adds a little bit of dialing, so he can get started quickly, and his ability to draw inferences from one instance often comprehends a lot.


    After 90 years of practice, situ Fei stepped into the golden elixir. The first thing he did after he succeeded in imperial sword was to run around in the deep mountains and forests with Lin Lang in his arms. Like an innocent child, he put all his treasures in front of him and roared to show off to her.


    For situ Fei, the existence of Lin Lang is more and more important.


    She was his master, Bai Yueyue''s first love, or the master who led him to practice. The superposition of multiple identities made situ unnaturally attached to her.


    Now, as long as Lin Lang left his sight for more than half an hour, situ Fei couldn''t wait for a moment. He went all over the mountain to find someone.


    "What is this?" Situ Fei put his arm around her waist and looked at the rectangular wooden box in his hand.


    "Congratulations on your graduation gift." Lin Lang said, "open it and have a look."


    Inside is a red long sword, the exquisite degree is admirable.


    "Did you take a taxi?" His face was full of surprise, and he was curious to touch it for fear of damage.


    Lin Lang took out the bright red sword spike from the cuff and wrapped the head of the sword for him.


    Seeing her gentle posture of tying the spikes of sword, situ Fei''s heart was filled with joy. He could not help but lower his head, emboldened himself to drop a kiss on her forehead. As the Lin Lang Yan Dao flew in, he quickly withdrew. He also said shamelessly, "thank you, madam. I will treasure it for my husband. I will never lose it."


    The two never paid homage, but situ Fei regarded her as the only love in this life, and occasionally called her wife when people were happy.


    As for why she should be chosen to be happy, of course, it is to avoid her "premature death".


    Lin Lang said that he wanted to let the world witness their marriage, and then he could use this exclusive address. However, situ Fei was always itching in his heart and could not resist it. Anyway, he wanted to say a word or two to have a good time, so that he could feel at ease.


    "I will let it live up to its edge and become famous all over the world."


    "At that time, I will point out to them and say," look, this is a famous sword made by my wife for me. Envy it, envy it, hate it! You don''t have one anyway! You are happy without me! "


    "Will you die if you don''t brag?"


    "Anyway, my wife is the best in the world. What''s the matter?" He said in a right voice.


    Lin Lang gently wrung his mouth, "will be poor mouth."


    He said with a smile, "I''m not only a poor mouth, but also a kiss. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Good." Lin Lang replied.


    "Really?"


    His little eyes were so green that he wanted to catch someone to kiss him now.


    A hundred years of abstinence, but also to a romantic, just like the God of God, he is a normal man, has long wanted to burn himself, OK? However, this man was a tyrant who broke his watch by force. Every time he failed to climb the bed, he even died miserably.


    Situ Fei thought that one day he would press people under his body and beg for mercy, so that she could see who was in charge.


    "It''s true, of course."


    She leaned on the fan with a smile. "The rules are very simple. As long as you can win me, I will lay flat for you. You can choose the music, chess, calligraphy and painting, the sword and the beast. "


    Si Tu Fei said:


    Isn''t he going to be a widow all his life?


    Because of Lin Lang''s words, situ Fei was very depressed for a while, and even the joy of learning to resist the sword was almost dissipated.


    He didn''t want to be a new brother when he stepped into the coffin when he was old! Situfei bit his handkerchief and lamented that Lin Lang, who should do what he should do, was not affected by him at all.


    "Well, you have a look at me. What''s the point of that broken stone?"


    He was extremely bent and pulled lalinlang''s sleeve.


    Sima Fei also reflected that compared with Lin Lang, he was too naive. He wanted to hold high in his arms and get the attention of his lover all the time. Sometimes he even made a fuss. However, the first love of a teenager, he can not learn to be rational and measured, nor understand the rules of distance that adults need.


    He just wanted her to see himself.


    "This broken stone is much better than you." Lin Lang also bad, deliberately teased him, "you are a big ball, all flesh, which has the strength of stone thin, feel good."


    "You, you have changed!" His face was shocked and complained, "it''s clear that you fed me fat, and you said that it''s very tasty and warm to sleep with. It''s most suitable for use in winter."Sima Fei was very sad and angry. He said several times to lose weight. As a result, he had just set up the dream of "reducing 20 kg a month and becoming a virgin all his life". The people at that end were very cunning and prepared his favorite meat. Flying in the sky, crawling on the ground and swimming in the water, she would like to pick the most plump and tender piece and give it to him.


    In this case, is he still a man if he doesn''t eat?!


    "Did I say that?"


    Lin Lang refused to accept the account.


    "You bully people Situ Fei grabbed the stone and wanted to crush it to vent his bird spirit. Lin Lang quickly knocked off his hand. He grabbed it like a baby and glared at him.


    "What are you doing, dog egg?"


    He was even more desperate, tears in his eyes around him, "when you didn''t want to sneak in last night, you called people Xiaofei. Now, for a piece of black broken stone, even dog eggs are crying out. Granny, I''ll ask you, do you want to think about this day? "


    Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    How dare you call her granny!


    Just when people were about to get angry, situ Fei quickly came up to cajole people, "cough, what, we have lived for a hundred years, and we''ve been an old man for a long time. You see, I''m also an old man. The old woman and the old man are made for each other. I''m happy to hear that!"


    "Then you can be an old man, don''t pull me up."


    Lin Lang stretched out his finger and disliked pushing away his face. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he has to eat tofu. Before, he didn''t dare to be so blatant. As a result, he inflated after flying. Now Lin Lang has to avoid his salty pig face dozens of times every day.


    He is not tired, she is tired!


    "I''m not. I''m an old man. You''re the granny. Grandma, grandma... " He had to keep talking in his ears to make people annoyed.


    "Situ goudan, if you quarrel again, do you believe that I will crush you?"


    "Well, you can pinch it. Here." He grabbed the hands of Lin Lang to touch the private parts of his body, his small eyes were squinting, and he had no reason to hook people. "I''d like to die in your hands. Come on, don''t pity me because I''m a delicate flower."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it OK if she wants to kick him in the face?


    But Lin Lang has a way to cure him.


    "Why do you have something on your face?"


    Situ Fei didn''t care and wiped with his sleeve, "is there any more?"


    "You''re so rude that you blush." "Lin Lang low smile," has not wiped clean, I come. "


    He put his hands on his knees, pursed his buttocks and put his face up.


    The woman''s cold fingers first fell to the center of her eyebrows, and then slowly moved to her cheek. Lin Lang took a look at situ Fei''s slightly red face. Her fingertips picked off the clothes behind his neck and slowly slid down his spine, as if the fish were swinging their tails and playing.


    "Nosebleed, wipe."


    It''s a guy who has no determination.


    The protagonist who was teased quickly touched his nose and said, "you cheat me again!"


    "You are so easy to cheat. Who are you not to cheat?" She patted him on the head. "No, we''re going to get down to business. This stone has an extraordinary origin. If I''m not mistaken, it''s an incomplete part of a royal tombstone in the tomb of the dead king. "


    Situ Fei was confused. "So?"


    "You''re stupid. Of course you''re going to explore."


    Lin Lang poked his finger in the head and said, "get ready."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    He went to clean it up.


    The icy and sparsely populated Northern Xinjiang ushered in an unexpected visitor, all for the legendary tomb of the dead king.


    Situ Fei approached Lin Lang and said in a low voice, "grandparent, I see the situation is not good, so many people, it seems that everyone is not very easy to provoke."


    "If it''s easy to get into trouble, you won''t come here."


    The beautiful woman in snow-white fur, with crow hair on her temples and her delicate copper heater in her hand, looks like a lady in a rich family. She is out of tune with the frightful atmosphere around her and becomes a unique sight in the snow.


    However, people looked at the "giant" around her, and the idea of chatting up was instantly eliminated. As soon as he found that someone was staring at his daughter-in-law, the man immediately looked back at the past with an ungrateful eye and looked at him with a fierce eye.


    It''s a pity. A flower is on the cow dung.


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    After receiving this kind of information, situ Fei said wrongly, "all blame you for fattening me up. Now they all look at me with the eyes of a toad / toad who wants to eat swan meat."


    Lin Lang smile, Gu pan Shenghui, "nonsense, the toad / toad is much better than you."


    Si Tu Fei said:


    Is this a daughter-in-law? This is the way to get rid of him!


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll eat your swan meat!" He was evil to the gall of life, put his arms around her waist, and made a heavy "Bo" on her face. Well, first he made his own mark, so that no one would not covet her."Childish."


    Lin Lang glanced at him, but did not refuse.


    As usual, she would kick it.


    The man couldn''t help giggling, "I knew that you swans have a strong taste and like toads."


    Lin Lang thought, she is going to peel the skin and bake it.

 Chapter 193

    "Shh, stop talking. Something''s going on."


    Lin Lang raised a finger against his lips.


    Situ Fei licked it and quickly made a serious appearance after the other side''s squint came over.


    They are now standing in an open snow, opposite is a huge red animal head iron door, after the age of paint, more like dark red blood. Wisps of black gas came out from the crack of the door, and then with the acid "creak" sound, the door opened slowly, and a group of white haired monsters with green eyes crawled out.


    "It''s yecha with white hair!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The white hair Yaksha is very low level in the country of Yasha. It has not been born in mind and has strong brute force. It is generally regarded as a fierce beast guarding the gate. However, this is only for Yasha, if it is for ordinary monks, a white haired Yaksha is no less than the golden elixir cultivation.


    Soon, there was a cry, and most of the low-level monks scurried around.


    "Remember what I taught you?" Langlang caressed the stove lazily.


    "Of course." Si Tu Fei was proud and smiling, and his eyebrows were full of youthful vigor. "Now let''s ask the master to check and accept the results of my apprentice."


    He held the greedy wolf sword in his hand, as if he had gone into the no man''s land, and cleared out a path of blood for Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang did not change her face, stepping on a pile of white Yaksha bodies into the iron door, one of them is not dead, and grabs her ankle.


    A wisp of sword spirit passed by, and Yasha''s hairy wrist was cut open, revealing a smooth mirror like surface.


    Situ Fei yelled a blunder, squatted down and wiped the bloody vamp with his handkerchief.


    "Next time, I will do better."


    He raised his eyes and swore to Lin Lang.


    "I know."


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand, "get up quickly, we still have a way to go."


    "Good."


    Situ Fei took her hand and took her in. Although he knew that Lin Lang''s accomplishments were much higher than him, as a man, protecting women was a matter of course. Therefore, he used to walk in front of Lin Lang.


    They spent a month in the tomb of the corpse king, but they gained nothing except situ Fei''s practical experience.


    On this day, situ Fei was tired of pain, and went to stir up a young white haired Yasha. As a result, the other side couldn''t beat him and ran away. Situ Fei folded his waist and laughed, but the next moment his whole face turned green.


    A group of Yaksha brothers were called by the small white hair with full head bags. They were ferocious and ran after their buttocks.


    Situ Fei yelled, carrying his daughter-in-law and running, spitting back, "shameless! You have the ability to choose on your own! "


    Lin Lang glanced at his eyes, this virtue, he is not to deceive the small.


    "Bang --"


    in the narrow corridor, situ Fei accidentally triggered the mechanism, and the ground collapsed, and they both fell into it.


    "Are you all right?"


    Situ Fei was so blue and swollen that he didn''t have time to cry out for pain. The first thing he did to get up was to grab Lin Lang and pat the dust on her body.


    "I''m fine." She shook her head. "Feier, you see, what a beautiful sky."


    Situ Fei looked up from her sight.


    Originally, the sky above the gap turned into a deep purple boundless star sea, with some red clouds on the edge, spreading to the center. Tiny stars inlaid in the lotus shaped fluffy nebula, the flying tanque takes a star drill from it, rushes into the cloud sea, turns into a flame and disappears.


    "It''s beautiful." He said.


    "I really want to stay here all my life, looking at this sea, and I don''t have to think about anything."


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    As soon as the words fell, situ Fei found that his body suddenly became stiff, like a thousand pounds. He looked down, holding in his arms is not a variety of Lin Lang, but a variant of the flying night fork, its eyes red, open mouth with saliva, viciously bite his shoulder, flesh and blood tear.


    "Situ Fei, since you want to stay here, how can I help you?"


    He slowly turned his dark eyes and looked up to the side of the sound.


    Look up at her.


    In the purple light as thin as cicada wings, the woman''s snow-white clothes are spotless. Her slender wrists turn back and gently pull out the black hair in her collar. Her posture is calm and graceful. Cinnabar like lips are thin, slightly involved, is the charm of all living beings.


    "Zizi!"


    The greedy flying night fork bit situ Fei''s arm, twisted his head and pulled hard. The blood mist splashed, revealing his bare bones.


    He was convulsed with pain.


    Around floating around a dark tombstone, when the smell of blood into the air, thoroughly awakened the underground sleeping monster.


    "Zizizi --"


    with some strange sound, a withered arm broke through the ground. Then the chaotic Black / color / area was like a boiling oil pan. The ground was sifted by a black fingernail claw, and a white, green, purple and red corpse scrambled to climb out.The breath of death pervades.


    "Why?"


    He stares at that person''s beautiful face, and the pain in his body is far less than the taste of betrayal at this time.


    The blood in the body is losing rapidly.


    The sound of the monsters sucking on the bones was heard in his ears, and his brain began to become dizzy.


    Shock, fear, panic, hatred.


    "Why? That''s ridiculous


    Lin Lang was careless. "Why do you think I would like a baby? If you are not valuable, how can I condescend to play the family game with you for decades? "


    Family?


    "You Are you lying to me


    "Otherwise?" She asked.


    Situ Fei felt that his head seemed to be buzzing. Someone had cut through the skull with a huge hammer.


    He said, "no, you won''t cheat me! How could you cheat me, how could you... " He did not believe that her words were false, and did not believe that countless days and nights of company were just his wishful thinking!


    He shook his head unconsciously, and his face was frightened. Suddenly, he gave birth to a strong force and grabbed the colorful train, leaving a blood red palm print.


    "Dirty, let go."


    "I won''t let it go! I won''t let it go! "


    He strained his head and roared.


    The man''s face twisted into a strange shape due to pain, a large number of cold sweat soaked his clothes, mixed with the smell of blood, pungent.


    Situ Fei restrained the pain, as if grasping the last straw, and said in a hurry, "ah, I know. You want to punish me, right? Did I do something wrong to upset you, that''s why you treat me like this


    "You say, what''s wrong with me? I will change it. I will change it!"


    He yelled at the top of his voice, and his throat was burning.


    Please, don''t say it''s all fake.


    The hand that grasps skirt to appear gradually blue veins, the man''s eyes show deep appeal.


    "But it''s a pity that the fake can never be true."


    Situ Fei lost his soul, and suddenly took out his strength. His throat was blocked. "How can it be fake? How could it be? "


    How can it be fake?


    How could


    Put on his coat when he is asleep, is this tenderness false?


    Is it false to teach him the magic formula and give him a sword?


    Her eyes, her lips, so hot, are they fake?


    The man was gradually inundated by the bodies that had climbed up.


    No, he won''t.


    Betrayed by his beloved, he died in the gnawing of corpses.


    Lin Lang reached out to shake the gauze skirt, and his hand then could not slide down.


    Situ Fei tried to open his eyes, and his eyes reflected the brilliant sea of stars like violet behind her.


    The pupils began to loose.


    Human heart, ah.


    "Zizizi!"


    The fingers of Lin Lang unscrewed the animal pattern cover of the stove. Suddenly, the resentment and stillness in all directions turned into a stream of substance and poured into it, which also carried pure purple gas, like fine quicksand.


    "Thank you very much for your success in my nine tails."


    Lin Lang bowed his head and chuckled. I''m sorry, my Lord.


    She had bad ideas from the beginning to the end.


    In the eyes of ordinary friars, deprivation of Qi is an act against heaven. If it is not done well, it will be backfired. But Lin Lang is a madman and an activist. Otherwise, she succeeded.


    At the age of 999, she became the first Nine Tailed Fox demon in Taishi mainland.


    "Dear disciple, I will teach you the last lesson."


    "Don''t trust anyone, especially me."


    Lin Lang is gone.


    There was blood all over the floor.


    Situ Fei closed his eyes slowly.


    He hates it.


    Hate her heartlessness.


    More hate their own stupidity, she played in the palm.


    It was he who was too stupid to believe her lie.


    How can these bandits understand the value of sincerity?


    After a long time, the corpse heap slowly stretched out a bloodstained, bone color like jade hand, pinched and exploded a head.


    This group of monsters seems to have met the nemesis and fled screaming.


    However, the next moment, the body inch by inch split into pieces, like mud splashed on the man''s body. Half of his face was gnawed to the skeleton, and the empty part seemed to penetrate.


    "Lady, it hurts a lot."


    He said in a quiet tone, more like coquetry.


    "For my husband, after thinking and thinking, it''s too lonely to go to huangquan alone. For you, so you come back. Are you happy?"


    He spread out his hands, and there was a little bit of carrion on it.Situ Fei''s eyes were deep, and his tongue was strangely red and licked clean.


    "Zizizi --"


    now it''s his turn to have dinner.


    Situfei grabbed a yecha and tore it into two. The black object in it flowed all over the floor. He bent his fingers, dug out the cold heart, chewed it in his mouth, and his face looked intoxicated.


    "The lady is delicate and tender. It must taste better than this corpse."


    One day, if I am a devil -


    kill all the people who are against me.

 Chapter 194

    A hundred years later, the rise of the demons and the decline of the Terrans.


    In order to reverse the defeat, the emperor secretly discussed with his advisers and sneaked into an isolated place.


    A few peach trees are unusual in posture. They grow horizontally and slant, and their soft and thin branches fall into the stream. The green mirror and the pink and slightly red glow create a magnificent and dreamlike scene.


    Sparse hedgerow space squeeze out one or two bright yellow and lavender flowers, lazy posture, swaying with the wind.


    "There is such a fairyland in this world."


    The emperor couldn''t help but wonder.


    "You''ve come a long way. Why don''t you come to my humble house and have a rest?"


    A thin, tender hand lifted the soft curtain of the bamboo house, and the figure of the man was faintly visible. The snow colored skirt is like the moon on the ground and the spring breeze in the peach forest. It is extremely gentle and amazing.


    After hesitating for a long time, the emperor waved his hand, showing a tall and straight figure, and strode in.


    To his disappointment, the other party was wearing a veil, only to see a pair of eyes as bright as autumn water.


    "Sit down."


    She raised her hand in a gesture of invitation and concentrated on making tea.


    "Master, I don''t mean to offend your Qingxiu. I''m just in a hurry. I hope you can forgive me."


    The emperor pondered and said, "I know that even if you are in this place, you should be familiar with the situation outside. Now the demons are domineering and wantonly killing our talented people. The world is in danger


    As the heat rises, the woman''s hands seem to be hidden in the haze of the mountains.


    "Oh, how about that?"


    "Please come out of the mountain." He bit his teeth and lowered his face, "lure and kill the demon leader."


    The word "entrapment" was read by him hastily and vaguely, which seemed to be some shady words.


    Lin Lang''s heart just sneered.


    Oh, man.


    The mouth said that is the beauty of the beauty of women to attack the enemy, but no one is soft hearted. Once the goal is achieved, Hongyan becomes the evil girl of the country, and is criticized by the historians, while the man who offers the beauty scheme is a warrior and a hero.


    At the end of the day, it''s always unfair to women.


    "You think highly of me. It is said that the leader of the demon clan is cruel, merciless and cunning. I''m only a demon girl. How can I confuse his mind?"


    "Master, you are the immortal of nine tails. You are enchantment..." The emperor coughed and went on.


    Lin Lang asked casually, "if I can finish the task, what''s the advantage?"


    The emperor frowned, and the impression of the Nine Tailed Fox fairy in his heart suddenly dropped a lot. He was not happy and said, "how can you score so much? This is for the sake of the world... "


    "What does the world have to do with me?"


    Lin Lang chuckled, "you are so insincere. You want to kill the demon king with my hand and let your people be holy, but you don''t want to pay the price of fur and let people work in vain. Do you think that our fox race is a kind of savage animal, which can not be compared with the noble body, and can be driven at will? "


    Her tone is light and floating, and seems to have no weight, but the emperor was scared out of a cold sweat.


    The bright and clean tea room suddenly became pitch black, and his teacup flew out of a dark purple fireworks, straight into his eyes, and the severe pain made him cry out.


    "Master Master, spare your life


    Lin Lang smile light, raised his hand to take back the cup, and again for him to pour again.


    All around returned to normal. Outside the window, a Skylark came in singing a cheerful tune, stayed on her shoulders for a while, and then flew away from her fingertips. The sound of fluttering wings was extremely clear.


    "The younger generation has offended me a lot. Please forgive me." The Emperor gave a bitter smile.


    Before he came, he thought it would be easy for both sides to reach an agreement on the matter.


    The fox demon clan lives by sucking / eating / essence / Qi. If they can conquer the demon leaders with strong Qi, it will be very beneficial for their cultivation. Moreover, he believed that any woman would not have the heart to refuse such a request to save the world. After all, the woman''s heart is made of water.


    However, he did not expect that Lin Lang''s heart is harder than iron stone.


    Can he still persuade an outsider who drifts away from the world and coldly looks at all kinds of human beings?


    Lin Lang was amused and said slowly, "but you don''t have to worry. There are many beauties in Qingqiu. You can choose one by one. Are you afraid that you can''t find the right person?"


    The emperor was helpless, led by Lin Lang to see the "colorful flowers".


    Lin Lang wandered around Qingqiu 50 years ago. As a result of her promotion to Jiuwei, she was regarded as a guest of honor by the fox clan, and was regarded as the supreme elder. The clan leader specially chose a place with beautiful scenery for her to enjoy her cultivation. As a reward, Lin Lang will come out and turn around in the warmest season of Qingqiu to serve as the enlightenment teacher of small fox demons, teaching them the ways of fox nationality and survival.


    Both men and women of the fox nationality are beautiful men and women, especially the fox demon with a thousand years of age around her. When she saw the emperor walking with her side by side in the Peach Blossom River on the Bank of the river, she had a kind of nostalgia for living here with her.He suddenly realized that he had been enchanted by the other side, and quickly recited the magic formula, and put an end to the growing desire.


    Lin Lang weirdly took a look at the sweating emperor. The tall and handsome middle-aged man''s face was flying red. I don''t know what he thought.


    Under the line of sight of Lin Lang''s inquiry, the emperor was so embarrassed that he selected ten fox girls, all of whom were of high quality. Then he went back in a hurry and sent another minister to take over the relevant matters.


    These fox female ambition is not small, are willing to go to the demon leader side to serve, want to fly into the sky.


    Their goal is to become a thousand year old Nine Tailed Fox, which is a disaster to the country and the people.


    At present, the war situation is tense, and the Terrans are at a disadvantage. The emperor intends to have a "friendly exchange" between the two clans. The fox girl and other beauties from all over the country are living tributes and carry the sedan chair to the demons.


    These women want to risk their lives and save the world by conquering a perverted man. Linlang wishes them good luck.


    After all, she found it much more interesting to destroy the world than to conquer men.


    But after Lin Lang thought about going back, her elder sister''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, and then gave up the idea of doing evil.


    Oh, she is so kind and considerate.


    Lin Lang touched his thick skin and said to the fox girls who were about to "go out to the war." you can take care of it


    "Elder Taishang, don''t you go with us?" A beautiful fox girl is worried.


    "In case something happens on this road..."


    She glanced at her with a smile.


    With her performance is too gentle, this little fox demon really take her as a nanny? Lin Lang was just a guest who was invited by the fox clan and took up the position of a supreme elder, that is, the so-called "Guardian God". As long as the fox clan did not suffer from the disaster, she would go and stay, which was entirely determined by her own will.


    "Master Tai, please don''t be angry. Azi, she has never been far away. She''s afraid." Afraid of Lin Lang''s anger, the elder of the clan immediately took her arm and scolded, "these children are spoiled."


    The patriarch is much more experienced than them. He euphemistically said, "after all, you are watching them grow up, and they also regard you as a reliable pillar. The daughter who is married for the first time always hopes to have a relative around her. Do you think so?"


    "Well..." Lin Lang made a reflection, "it may not be impossible to have my own escort, but..."


    "But what?" The patriarch opened a pair of clear eyes. He was different from other fox males, either demon or Mei. The young man''s delicate face and adult male''s slender body showed some mature charm in his innocence.


    "You''ll be with me tonight."


    She whispered, leaning over his ear.


    "Until the morning, I can''t leave."


    The head''s neck was stained with a faint pink.


    Fox women are surprised to see their calm and self-contained patriarch at that moment of panic.


    "Don''t say such misunderstandings in front of children." He accidentally touched her waist with his elbow.


    Lin Lang "Oh," a joke


    The patriarch was a little disappointed, but she just teased him?


    At night, Lin Lang leans on the window to enjoy the moon, and an uninvited guest disturbs her feelings.


    "You''d better have something to do." Lin Lang glanced at the visitors. In addition to the patriarch and the emperor, no one dared to rush in.


    Sometimes, she doesn''t have much patience, especially for people who knowingly commit crimes.


    "Number 85, I hope you can help me."


    The other party clearly showed his identity, and did not go around with her. "I am a member of the strategy department, No. 28 Yuling. There is something wrong with the immortal world. The demons are rampant and the people are in dire straits. I want to stop all this."


    Lin Lang heard very strange, "then you go to stop it, what do you want me to do?"


    This number 28 should have come in from the back. Space time headquarters has recently set up an independent strategy department dedicated to repairing the world''s plots. Members of the team have been given special powers: they have a chance to detect the identity of the mission.


    For other taskers, this is actually a very unfair thing, who would want to show their cards in front of others? Jun Wan strongly opposed this matter, but the others passed it all. The 28th was the first seed they sent out.


    Although they are of the same kind, few taskers will be so straightforward in attracting allies, especially when they are not clear about the details of the other party. Lin Lang thinks that this person is really "brave and brave". She is so careless that she exposes her identity in front of another Tasker without any sense of precaution. Or does she think that Lin Lang''s No. 85 is not enough to be afraid of?


    However, this is also a normal phenomenon. The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. The space-time headquarters wants a strong woman like No. 28 who is not afraid of authority.


    Lin Lang has heard that on the 28th, the rising star of women''s main department, the promotion speed is second only to Jun Wan, and she is also named as the second generation of Jun Wan by good people. However, no one would like to be a copy of others. The 28th urgently needed an epic mission to establish her irreplaceable position, so she accepted the command of space-time headquarters.At the same time, from their words, but also vaguely spread the meaning to suppress the Lin Lang.


    Yu lingzai carefully looked at Lin Lang from the beginning to the end. From the appearance of this time alone, she had no advantage. The beauty of Jiuwei fox has become a strong belief.


    However, there is a saying that it begins with appearance, falls into talent and is loyal to character.


    Serving people with sex usually doesn''t end well.


    Yuling has confidence to win her.


    Myth is to be broken.

 Chapter 195

    "Since we are both taskers, we should certainly keep watch and help each other." Yuling said, and made a request, "tomorrow I will go to the demon territory with those fox girls."


    There was a lot of singing and laughing, and the Tasker''s brain was a little more clear and strange, "Miss Yu, do you treat people as idiots? Just because you are stupid doesn''t mean that others are stupid. "


    In the morning, a personal emperor came, and she was justifiably required to sacrifice her life for all mankind.


    This time, another Tasker came, and she was still justified in asking her to help her. She was out of breath and asked her to do things.


    Yuling was angry with Lin Lang''s words and her face turned blue. How could this person''s mouth be so poisonous?


    Lin Lang can understand her mood very well. She should have been invincible in the previous tasks. The men voluntarily lay flat and were defeated under her pomegranate skirt. They would give whatever she wanted.


    After the completion of the task, many of the taskers could not walk away from the arrogance of the stars when she was born in the drama, and thought that others would spoil her like this.


    It''s OK that she meets a man who is pitiful for her. If she is not lucky, she bumps into Lin Lang, a vicious bandit who lives by deception and deception. Ha ha.


    "I suggest Miss Yu reread the task rules. If two taskers appear in the same task at the same time, the points obtained are all based on personal performance. What good will I do if I succeed in your mission to save the world? "


    Maybe Linlang''s integral will be reversed.


    The fortune of a world is limited. One person''s monopoly is certainly more than two people''s share.


    The tone of jade bell also became bad, beautiful eye has disdain to her, "you this person how do not know interest son? I''m trying to repair the world plot. It''s much more important than your counter attack task. What''s the matter if you get a little less points? "


    Lin Lang thinks her brain circuit is not only strange, but also a little abnormal.


    For the Tasker, integral is everything. With integral, one can have life, money and power.


    When all points are cleared, the Tasker no longer exists.


    "Miss Yu, are you sure you are negotiating terms with the Tasker?" Lin Lang caressed the flowers on the temples, smiling leisurely, and was not irritated at all. "I''m really sorry. My brother can''t settle accounts. Besides, you are not even my sister."


    It''s the first time to be a man. Why should I let you?


    The corner of Lin Lang''s mouth showed a slight sneer, not to mention that she did not guess that jade bell appeared here. Those people in the space-time headquarters probably felt uneasy about her huge points. They were afraid that she would be the next JunWan boss and threaten their status, so they set up a strategy department to come and fight.


    Unfortunately, they sent a pig teammate here.


    "However, for the sake of you being the successor of Jun Wan, I can make an exception to help you once."


    Lin Lang smiles and turns the other party up.


    What the other party doesn''t like, she insists.


    "But that''s all. If you have any accident in the demon clan, I''m sorry, please don''t come to me. We can''t even talk about our friends. Don''t drag me into the water. " She was calm.


    Lin Lang gave up her life to go to the Longtan tiger den, so far, only Jun Wan is worth her risk.


    As for the lives of others? When it''s easy to see, you can pull it up.


    "You are a cruel woman indeed." Yuling looked at her coldly. The more beautiful her skin was, the more vicious her heart was.


    "That''s how you ask for help?" Lin Lang raised her eyebrows and said in a very bad way, "forget it. Go and tell the patriarch yourself. My temple is small, and I can''t afford you this Buddha."


    She closed her fingers and let out a cool wind.


    The person standing by the window and talking to her was blown ten miles away. Yuling climbed down from the tree in confusion. Her chest was trembling. She glared and said, "wait for me!"


    Yuling is still in the "marriage" team.


    There was an abnormal flush on the patriarch''s face.


    Lin Lang Tut, this task is really willing to ah.


    She looked at the other side''s vigilant and angry eyes, and laughed and didn''t care. She led them off.


    The patriarch whispered to her that she should be better to the new comer.


    The territory of the demons is a wasteland and swamp, which is different from the livable environment with lush vegetation and beautiful mountains and rivers. There are thorns, dense fog and miasma everywhere, which is not suitable for survival. It is no wonder that they want to take away the Terran territory.


    "We are here to offer gifts to the demon king on his centenary birthday."


    Behind Lin Lang, there are dozens of exquisite red sedan chairs. Beside them are several ministers sent by the emperor. The emperor is the core of the Terran. Of course, you can''t easily step into the hinterland of the demon clan. Who knows what the opponent has?


    All the ministers were dressed in red official clothes, with crane hair and childish face, and they were well maintained. Just because of several days of continuous driving, everyone''s faces are a bit tired. In addition to the dazzling, they are still full of energy, and even have time to stir up the demons escorting them into the city.


    The shapes of the demons and the Terrans are not much different. However, due to the differences in their skills, their bodies and faces will show some strange lines, and some of their skin has turned into a different color, which looks extremely frightening. Lin Lang finds it extremely interesting."The pattern on your face is very beautiful. Can I touch it?"


    Lin Lang has an exclamation tone.


    The jade bell in the sedan chair heard it clearly and gave a sneer.


    "Yes, yes." The demon boy blushed and almost dared not look into her eyes.


    Lin Lang followed the crowd to the gate of the palace. The young man reluctantly untied a bone tooth in his waist and handed it to her.


    This is a way for demons to express their love and respect, which is warm and straightforward.


    "Thank you. I love it." "I will cherish it," Lin Lang said gently, her eyes rippling with broken light


    The young man waved at her and ran away happily.


    On the way, an old minister got acquainted with her and joked, "master, you should be merciful. Don''t harm other people''s teenagers. If you turn away, the devil will settle accounts with you."


    Lin Lang was playing with his teeth and chuckled, "you can''t say that. We have brought so many beautiful beauties. If you are happy, maybe you will give me some teenagers with the right color. Double happiness is a good omen. You should prepare red envelopes first. "


    All of them laughed, diluting some of the tension in the enemy palace city.


    "This way, please. The master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    A fiery female elder of the demon clan came swaying her waist and legs. Her hair was bright red and graceful, and she hung down on her hips. She only had a piece of red soft armor all over her body. She was close to her body, and her blood was very strong.


    The old people can''t stand this kind of stimulation, either twist his head or lower his face.


    Lin Lang is very calm, big square appreciated the beauty of the other side''s curve, "this demon lord is able to enjoy."


    People did not dare to answer her words. Lin Lang had a thousand years of cultivation, and had the power to compete with the demon king. Unlike them, if they offended the evil spirit, it would be a dead end.


    The elder of demon clan cast a glance at Lin Lang and gently "hum" a sound.


    The red sedan chair was parked at the gate of the palace. The curtain was lifted by a specially assigned person. Dozens of beautiful women from different places walked out of the sedan chair at the same time. All the flowers were blooming and the scene was very beautiful and spectacular.


    Lin Lang walked into the palace with the ministers, while the beauties followed one after another, like paying tribute.


    There is a high platform built in the Golden Jade hall. A slender black figure is lying lazily. The front of the chest is opened and the chest like jade is exposed. There is no meaning of "waiting for a long time".


    His big hands and black hair covered his face together, leaving a very clear first impression: as a man, the devil''s skin is too white, like ivory, like jade carving, perfect, that is, no one has half the vitality.


    Lin Lang casually said a few words, "I wish you a long life and a long life. My eleven fox daughters have been admiring the demon king for a long time, so I''d like to get married. "


    The Terrans did not dare to be so perfunctory as she did. Two or three sentences would kill the peerless devil who had risen in a hundred years. So Lin Lang stood with them for a long time, and her feet were numb.


    "People stay."


    The devil''s words are cold.


    "You can go."


    The female elder of the demon clan didn''t agree with him, "your Lord, their people have always been cunning. These women must be used to confuse you. You can''t stay here."


    "Go out and get the punishment."


    The demon king''s voice did not have much strength, or even erratic, as if the patient was recovering from a serious illness. However, the female elder''s eyes changed and her face slightly twitched. She opened her heavy legs and walked out of the hall. After a while, the smell of blood floated into people''s noses.


    The ministers shook their shoulders and buried their faces lower.


    "If you stay, you can go." The demon king repeated another sentence.


    The word "Liu" is very clear.


    The Terran minister quickly arched his hands and went to the door. According to the hierarchy of the cultivation world, Lin Lang was the first one. However, all the ministers were frightened by the evil king''s means. They did not care about these rituals for a moment. They just wanted to escape from the suffocating cage.


    Lin Lang didn''t care, and fell behind them slowly.


    Just as she stretched out her feet to cross the threshold, a strong wind came from behind, and she quickly hid away.


    "Bang!"


    The black and reddish copper door slammed shut.


    There was a blue flame in the hall, and the master''s face was extremely pale, just like a ghost.


    "If you want to stay, what are you going to do so fast?"


    Oh, it turns out that there are really prey to throw themselves into the net.

 Chapter 196

    "Is this the etiquette of your Qingqiu?" the prince said hoarsely


    He half sat up, with long black satin hair, some in his clothes, some wrapped in gold ornaments around his waist, showing a kind of cold, dignified and unpredictable mystery. When he spoke, he covered his red lips and coughed in great pain, as if to cough out the whole pair of heart and liver.


    This charming and charming manner is not like the leader of the demon clan who is full of wind and rain and makes people break his heart. Instead, he plays the thin and weak scholar who is beset with disease with a bit of evil spirit and prestige. Due to the morbid condition, his pale cheek is always mixed with two groups of attractive rouge, which makes people unable to control it.


    "My Lord."


    The servant gave him a pink lacquer box. He shook his hand and pushed it away. The Falcon like gaze still locked in the slender figure under the stage.


    "The devil''s hospitality also opened my eyes."


    The fan in Lin Lang''s hand fell gently into the palm of the other hand and played along with the gesture. This is a small action that she is used to thinking about. For her, the cold and beautiful prince had a strange sense of familiarity.


    An old friend?


    Well, on second thought, she provoked a lot of enemies.


    I don''t know which one died?


    New or old?


    If the old hatred, it is difficult to do, prepared, certainly will not let the matter end easily.


    Lin Lang''s thoughts fly around in the heart, and the surface is still, with a kind of similar tone of ridicule.


    "It''s not enough to ask for the tribute. It''s greedy to try to get it to the poor man who gives it."


    "The devil''s appetite has always been great."


    The other party was not irritated by her, but with a bone numbing smile.


    "Tribute, I want it, you and I want it too."


    He stepped down from the altar.


    "The devil''s teeth are better. Don''t bite a hard stone, but you will break your teeth." She turned to smile, slightly crooked face, slender cigarette Purple Feather Earrings fell on the shoulder, the flow of beautiful and sentimental charm.


    "Oh? I''d like to try this stone to see how hard it is to bite


    Before the words fell, a jade hand flashed out of the air, through the black hair, trying to catch her neck, did not expect to grasp the soft and boneless hand of a woman.


    The devil''s eyes turn deep.


    Lin Lang''s left hand leaned against her chest and tightly held the finger of the demon king coming from behind. If she didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid her beautiful neck would be broken.


    It''s a man who doesn''t know how to be tender to others.


    Lin Lang and suddenly pull, the other party''s hand was pulled to her chest, the devil was forced to walk forward a few steps, chest attached to the woman''s back, solid, and very ambiguous.


    His eyes unconsciously fell on her neck and clavicle, and the mysterious landscape meanders down from the lapel.


    "Since the demon king has taken on the word" Jun ", I think we should know the truth that" a gentleman does not use his mouth. "


    Fox demon partial head, lips dyed cinnabar, slightly hook up, like provocation, but also like temptation.


    "You''re right."


    His tail finger is slightly warped, as if it had not crossed the palm of her hand.


    When Lin Lang''s attention to the movement in his hand attracted the past, the devil lowered his head and gently bit the two thin lips. The struggle and consternation of the woman were swallowed by him.


    The lips and teeth are intertwined to resist death.


    It''s only for a moment.


    Lin Lang''s shoulder hurt and he couldn''t wait to pull over her body. He stretched out his long leg and attacked aggressively. She had to step back several steps until her back against the closed copper door, and the cold touch penetrated into her skin.


    She opened her eyelids slightly, and the beautiful people who had been sent were staring at the scene.


    The last second or dark wave surging murderous, who thought the next moment will switch to this kind of blushing heart beating scene.


    Yuling drags the red cap head, indignantly stares at her "the first to arrive first".


    Lin Lang thought, she just threw a bait, the other party to take or not, it depends on the individual''s reaction.


    Perhaps the demon king has not been close to a woman for a long time, so he has broken the merit?


    She thought so, the other party stroked her neck hand to invade the illegal territory, the clothes on the shoulder were picked off a little, and he bit his sharp teeth, and instantly the bleeding beads came.


    He licked it clean, and his expression became more complicated.


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "how can this poison be solved?"


    A drop of blood is enough to seal her throat.


    "You are so vicious that you can do it yourself." The demon king wiped the corners of his mouth with his finger belly, just stained with some blood foam. It was bright red and dazzling.


    "May I go now, please? Lord devil. "


    Lin Lang pushed the man aside and stood up.


    She slowly pulled the clothes that had been pulled to the elbow, and the blood on her shoulder penetrated through the thin material, as if she had opened a little red plum.The devil covered his lips and coughed low.


    This time, it is not because of their own disease, but the other party''s posture of arranging clothes is too provocative, there is a strange itching and dry heat between the throat. The blood he drank swam freely in his body. The secret stimulation made his cheeks red a little.


    Lin Lang walked out of the hall door, and behind him was the sight of burning people.


    She turned her head, and the feather in her ear was blown to her cheek, which made her smile attractive.


    "Lord devil, we''ll see you later."


    Demon Jun looked at the blood on his eyes and fingers. It was poisonous, but he still held out the tip of his tongue.


    Don''t waste it, he thought.


    When we met for the first time after the tomb of the dead king, he still didn''t get the upper hand.


    "Master, it''s really good." The demon Jun whispered, "I am more and more looking forward to destroying your day. The ferocious expression and burning red skin must be very attractive."


    He thought about the scene, unable to extricate himself for a moment, and finally could not help but cover his forehead and laugh, laughing wildly and coughing, like a madman.


    A group of women were transfigured by fear.


    Only the Tasker Yuling is the most calm, her performance opportunity.


    She won''t be as rude as Lin lang. it''s too vulgar to use beauty / seduction / bewilderment directly.


    If you want a person to really love yourself, you must use all kinds of details to warm him and move him. Although this man is a demon king, he must have some unknown pain when he comes to this stage.


    It''s hard to open his heart to the world. So he sealed himself up, creating a cold and inhumane face today.


    Yuling has more compassion in her eyes. She will let him feel the power of love again, correct his evil, and return the world to peace and prosperity.


    She took out a handkerchief from the cuff and went to the man''s side, carefully with a trace of shyness and shyness. "If you don''t mind, you can wipe it with my handkerchief, which has been dyed with medicinal juice and can stop bleeding."


    The white wrist appeared in front of him, and the demon king came back from his fantasy and fell on the beautiful face of Yuling.


    "Stop bleeding?"


    He browed lazily and touched the wound.


    Oh, she left him an "expensive souvenir." that''s good.


    Just now I was too involved in the kiss, but I forgot whether she had struggled, although the more she struggled, the more excited she was.


    "Yes, you hurt your neck. If you don''t treat it in time, you will leave a scar. It''s a pity you''re so good-looking to have scars. " She said she was going to cover his neck wound with a handkerchief.


    The girl was small and her head only grew to the man''s chest. She stood on tiptoe and raised her hand with great effort. The handkerchief was shaking in her hand. Few men can resist this clumsy and lovely gesture.


    "Oh, you are too tall for me to reach."


    She bit her lips and murmured like a little girl, "lower your head a little bit."


    "Bow your head?" "Do you want me to bow down?" he said


    The girl opened a pair of crystal clear eyes, as if he was asking what naive words, "is there a problem?"


    Interesting.


    That''s interesting.


    He stretched out a big palm, circled the girl''s waist, and suddenly pulled it into his arms. Her face hit the other side''s chest. Jade bell screamed, and some dissatisfaction hit her with her hand, "what are you doing? It hurts me."


    "Don''t you want me to bow down?" His throat overflowed with laughter, "I will bow my head to show you now."


    His face came closer and closer.


    Yu Ling''s heart stopped suddenly.


    She looked at the man''s long and thin eyelashes against the sky, root and root, so that as a woman, she also felt jealous.


    "No one told you, fool? Kiss with your eyes closed. "


    There was a faint smell of Medicine on his body and his clothes, mixed with some strange sandalwood.


    Yu Ling could not help but close her eyes according to his words.


    "How nice."


    The cold jade fingers touched her lips, then slid in and touched the tip of her tongue.


    She shrunk.


    Then Yuling felt something was wrong. She felt hot all over her body, especially her mouth, which was more like a pot of boiling oil. The burning pain almost cut her tongue.


    "Woo --"


    she has a hoarse voice.


    The beauties looked frightened and looked at a well behaved man lying on the ground, rolling madly, pinching his throat with his fingers and spitting out red blood.


    Before, they envied Yuling for daring to "flatter" so boldly, but now they all shudder at the sight of her fate, and have a new understanding of the cruelty of the demon king.


    The demon king shook the corner of his clothes and stepped back a few steps. He ignored the woman''s hand for help. He was in a trance. He didn''t expect that her blood was poisonous and her nails were also there.


    His eyes darkened, and sooner or later, he would peel off all her thorns.Completely, he is in charge of life and death.

 Chapter 197

    Lin Lang did not know that she was missed by a fierce wolf. She met with the clan minister who had walked out of the hall before. Everyone was amazed that she had "escaped from death".


    This demon was born a hundred years ago. He is ruthless and invincible. There are a few people who can slip away from him.


    "I don''t know how my predecessors dealt with the enemy?" Someone asked curiously.


    "But some of the enchantment of the fox is nothing." The language is amazing.


    It is estimated that there are not many foxes in the world who can talk about lust and seduction as she is. People looked at her, the tail of her eyes was so beautiful that it produced a strange identity.


    Beauty is a weapon.


    The younger retinue in the group turned red in succession and turned their attention away.


    Before that, Lin Lang had covered her face with gauze, and they just felt that he was graceful and romantic, and had no big idea. After entering the demon territory, Lin Lang removed her veil to express her "friendship" with the fox people. Her naked face was no less than a disaster for the young and passionate young people.


    The old ministers were much more calm than the shy little boy who was always shy. They had already seen the unique beauty of the thousand year old fox demon in Qingqiu. What''s more, when the emperor sent them to take over the task, he also told them not to annoy her. The most important thing was that he should not have any improper thoughts on the fox demon elder.


    How can they not understand the emperor''s mind as ministers?


    A well-known minister tried to invite her to the imperial city. Lin Lang played with her fan and whirled around. Thinking that it was just a time for recreation, she followed her. Naturally, as a VIP, she was treated with good food and drink all the way.


    The emperor was overjoyed at her arrival.


    One night later, he seemed to come up with something.


    "You want me to be the last?"


    Lin Lang stood on the bridge, walking, slowly throwing fish food.


    If situ Yan, one of the female masters, knew that her father had confessed to his rival in love, his expression would be wonderful.


    But I don''t know if it''s because she didn''t have a relationship with the male owner this time. Instead, she stayed in situ''s house and didn''t have much sense of existence.


    The Emperor didn''t know what the smile at the corner of his mouth meant.


    Just looking at her beautiful posture of growing lotus step by step, I suddenly feel that all her life is in vain.


    "When I first met her, there was no one like her. Huangfu Di had long been in love with her, but she was ashamed that she had a family and didn''t dare to ask for marriage."


    "Why do you dare to speak now?" The enchantress teases the red tailed Koi under the bridge. She is casual and casual. It doesn''t look like she is facing the courtship of the supreme human race and the world''s heroes.


    Huang Fu Di SA Tuo a smile, "people live a lifetime, is nothing more than a map without regret."


    "Lies." Lin Lang turned to look at people, pointing to his heart, although not touched, but her eyes are extremely hook people, man''s ear root hot.


    "Your heart tells me that your purpose is much more than that."


    "The elder''s eyes are like a torch." Huang Fu Di Suo sex is no longer hiding, step forward, holding her fingers, burning at her, a touch of deep feeling between the rich eyebrows, "the master that day in the teahouse, let Di heart awe, back also has been unable to remove, unknowingly, the elder has become a heart disease of di, is also a heart demon."


    Once the mind demons of the practitioners grow up, they will stagnate in the light, and they will be possessed by demons if they are serious.


    "So you''re going to marry me and conquer me so you can get rid of the demons?" Lin Lang said.


    Huangfu Dicken fixed his head, "although some despicable, but Di''s intention is also true, if the elder can agree, Di is willing to dismiss the harem and guard the elder all his life."


    "That sounds good." Lin Lang chuckled and broke free of his hand.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like you."


    Huangfu Di''s hands were frozen in the air, and then slowly closed back. His eyes were dim and his voice was too low to be heard.


    "What the elder likes is the demon king?"


    Lin Lang''s attention was attracted by a carp jumping from the lake. He didn''t understand what he was saying. He laughed and began to tease the little guy in the water.


    At night when the red light was high, Lin Lang became a "VIP guest". A princess in the palace was about to get married. Huangfu Di specially set up a luxurious family dinner.


    Lin Lang blessed the princess and gave her something to protect her body, which was appreciated by the other party.


    The lights are bright and the songs are wonderful.


    She squinted and leaned against the chest of a young drinker, enjoying the best songs and dances and beauties. Huangfudi knew her preference and rehearsed the gorgeous and colorful court dance.


    The dancer turns around with her skirt, just like peony blooming.


    Linlang holding a red snail lamp, which filled with amber like moonlight, tasted a shallow.


    She was surprised that the wine had such a strong aftereffect that her head began to dizzy. Her hands and feet were warm and comfortable, but she had no strength.


    "Fa''er, I want tea." She told the boy.The boy is very docile, one hand on her shoulder, to her mouth to feed.


    "No, it''s not tea."


    However, Lin Lang couldn''t hold on and fell asleep with a crooked face. The young man held her body carefully, with guilt and entanglement in his eyes.


    Then the drum stopped.


    A somber shadow appeared at her feet.


    Cold, bloody.


    I don''t know how long, after a little conscious, Lin Lang''s brain is still dizzy.


    She felt that she was confined in a suffocating cage, and the rope as thick as an iron pillar bound her hard, and her skin was drawing blood stains, wringing and twisting, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Her legs are soft, and she can''t lift any strength. She is soft and clinging to a stiff, cold thing. In order to prevent herself from sliding down, Lin Lang subconsciously wants to grasp what she can rely on. However, her sense of touch tells her that it is dangerous.


    "Do you want that? Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you after the worship. "


    A strong breath penetrated her sensitive skin.


    It belongs to the invasion of male animals.


    Red joy, black crowd, she can not distinguish.


    The only one who can remember clearly that the hands holding her were always cold and shivering. If she makes a push away action, the other party will be more tight, like some kind of warning.


    Confused, she heard the sound of congratulation, and soon disappeared.


    The hand was suddenly crammed into a rather thick and real thing, fingered belly slightly rubbed the appearance, is the wine cup. Linlang fingers have no strength, take instability, fell on the man''s body, the strong aroma of wine escaped.


    The air around me suddenly became cold.


    She felt more sharp in her light red dress.


    "Woo..."


    The dry throat''s wine was poured into her mouth in another way.


    Strange softness, blazing possession.


    Under the catalysis of strong liquor, Lin Lang had more headache, but more sober than before.


    She tried to push away, and sat up straight on her soft waist.


    The man''s pale and morbid face gradually appeared in front of him. He put his hand on the table top covered with red embroidery, and the cuff of loose Xi Pao slipped down, revealing his slender wrist. The other was still on her waist, and the next inch was her hip.


    Dangerous distance.


    His eyes were playful, as if a hunter were looking at the prey he had caught.


    "Demon, long time no see." She had a hard smile and a few short gasps. Her chest was squeezed hard, and there was a feeling of nausea in her dizziness.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After a pause, he said harshly, "master, I miss you."


    In my memory, there was only one person who called her like this.


    Lin Lang must have looked at him for a long time and finally got the clue.


    Oh, no, the enemy she killed by herself is pretending to be dead. She is going to take revenge.


    She thought, this can not be killed, the man''s life is really hard, she plans to play in the world of punishment once again.


    The little fat Dun, who was a little clever and easy to be played with, changed his mind a hundred years later and became the emperor, holding the power of life and death. Beautiful, strange, that sparse long eyebrows and eyes curled with cold, frightening.


    Lin Lang blinked. She was really a beauty. She couldn''t bear to go on.


    "You are not dead, situ Fei."


    "Thanks to the master, you have a great life and you can''t die."


    "Is it? That''s a pity. "


    The little sister was as calm as a captive.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m here Revenge. "


    He breathed a little hot air from the wings of his nose, which was moist and made his cheeks itchy.


    "You will not."


    Lin Lang looked around carelessly to see if there was any possibility of escaping. She is too careless, in the devil king and the emperor of this pair of enemies of each other''s trap.


    "Why not?" He burst into laughter, and his eyebrows were full of wanton arrogance. "You see, the Terrans regard you as a guest of honor, but have they sent you as a gift for me to play with?"


    He laughed to tears and coughed violently because his heart was too excited.


    But the pain did not stop him from being happy.


    The worse she is, the happier he is.


    "There''s nothing to say about success or defeat." Lin Lang raised his eyebrows and said, "but I guess, in addition to the emperor, there should be other people involved in this" kidnapping ", right


    Situ Fei didn''t hide it. Anyway, his purpose had already been achieved.


    Whether the accomplice will be hated by the victim is another matter.


    "Yes, there is another fox girl you sent over. She gave the medicine." He was greasy, and the wine evaporated in the room.


    No wonder, her body is basically invincible, and only the rare pill produced by the system mall can deal with super taskers."Why, you don''t look very happy?" The man deliberately said, "don''t blame her. She just wants to have another sister and follow the story of empress e-ying serving her husband through the ages. Since you are her elder, why don''t you do it once?"


    "Did you take her?" Asked Lin Lang.


    "Beauty, which man will refuse." His smile deepened.


    "Here, she touched it?"


    Lin Lang reached out to touch his lips. Situ Fei, with a smile in his mouth, sat casually, neither refusing nor taking the initiative.


    He wanted to see what else she could do.


    Lin Lang''s mind turns.


    Tut, the number of this guy was improved quickly after she was trapped.


    She raised her hands in the air and suddenly coughed.


    Lin Lang grabbed the front of her chest and pretended that she was out of strength and poured on him.


    Situ Fei had been watching with cold eyes, and then found that she was cunning to pull the belt. When he raised his hand to push it, Lin Lang held on to it, so the Demon Lord made a solid and solid meat mat.


    "Bang --"


    the female is superior to the male.


    The attack is clear.


    "You have a lot of tricks." Situ Fei sneered and was about to get up. Lin Lang pressed his chest tightly.


    His eyes looked up from her hand, and the bride in the dim and ambiguous candlelight had a fatal attraction. This gorgeous red dress was put on by him.


    "Situ Fei, do you hate me and want to destroy me?"


    Her eyes were calm, like a clear black river. However, the liquor she took was pounding around her body, and soon it worked. Her cheek was like a newly peeled litchi, full and transparent, white and red.


    His Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    It is desire that germinates.


    "So, what''s the master''s opinion?"


    "I don''t think so." She laughed at him, as if dizzy. She rubbed her forehead gently with her fingers, whirled regularly, and uttered a "hissing" sound in her mouth. The gesture of distress was very weak.


    She has always known how to create weakness and win sympathy. Situ Fei sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    "But, I think, the best way to make a man despair is to let him get everything and then take it back cruelly." The only thing that makes him love you, for example, is to love her deeply


    "Then he will be your slave, and you can easily hurt him."


    Situ Fei understood.


    "But it''s not easy to be fooled by such a vicious master."


    He said in a puzzled manner, with a slight irony.


    She just wanted to delay time, so he might as well play with her.


    "Why not?"


    Lin Lang began to dismantle the Phoenix crown on her head. Her movement was extremely slow, but the viewer was not impatient. Her every move was always pleasing to the eye.


    "You have conquered her people, but her heart has not been captured?"


    The Phoenix crown was picked off by the woman''s delicate hands, and then untied the ribbon of her hair. Her head of green silk gently fell down and wound into a circle after circle in front of his chest.


    Her eyes were bright, but she had some kind of curse. She nailed him to the ground with malice, and her body couldn''t move.


    With her hair in one arm, Lin Lang bowed down.


    The gentle breath, like the moist and warm spring water, covered every inch of his skin, and his brain automatically suffocated.


    When Lin Lang left his lips, he was not used to it. His head was raised and he continued to chase.


    "Wait a minute. I haven''t removed my earrings yet."


    She curled her fingers and stopped her hair. She slowly unloaded the red gold and Pearl Pendant beside her. It seemed that she didn''t care about the red eyes of the men under her.


    He was burning himself, and he was burning to ashes. She was still playing with the earrings slowly, which made people crazy!


    "You can do it without dismantling it." The devil''s impatience is obvious.


    Because he found that he seemed to be led by her again.


    Fox is really powerful.


    Sima Fei was awe stricken in his heart, and his eyebrows and eyes were slightly deep. He warned himself to keep calm. It''s just a play. He''s a man. He can''t suffer much.


    Lin Lang, however, was not afraid of him.


    "That''s not right. If you bleed your mouth, don''t you blame me?"


    Situ Fei was stunned for a moment. What''s the relationship between her ear ring and his bleeding mouth?


    He thought about it a little and understood.


    The man''s pale face suddenly flushed with excitement.


    At the moment, situ Fei had no time to think whether she was intentional. When Lin Lang just removed one, his throat itched badly, and dozens of ants gnawed at him mercilessly. He could not help but picked up a man and walked to the bed."Pa!"


    The earrings in Lin Lang''s hand fell on the soft blanket with his movements. She exclaimed, but she was kissed firmly.


    Once again, I was confused.


    I''ve lost my mind.


    She found that the man had a strong sense of revenge - he liked to bite his ears and pull the eardrop. He also stopped to look at a wide range of faces. As long as she frowned, his body could not stop shaking and fell into a strange mood.


    His hot, wet kiss went down his neck, one hand in his way.


    "Repent?"


    His voice was hoarse, deep and terrible.


    "Do you think it''s too late for you to go back now?"


    Lin Lang laughed, "of course I''m not because of this." She said, "today is our big day. Since you want to marry me, are you ready for the bride price?"


    "What do you want?" He asked.


    Situ Fei didn''t know that Lin Lang had dug a trap for him, but for the sake of her being so sensible, he didn''t mind conniving at her pettiness at this time.


    "You know, some people don''t want me to be better, so I have to thank you very much and not to be rude. Do you think so?"


    It''s the duty of a vicious woman to do evil secretly!


    She had a sinister smile, with the corners of her mouth slightly cocked.


    But for him, it was damned glamorous.


    Situ Fei lowered her head, and her hot lips lingered on the back of her snow-white hand, and her strong self-control could not help it at present.


    "Darling Can you get your hands off me


    "Did you agree?"


    "Well I promise, I promise... "


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you."


    That''s strange.

 Chapter 198

    "Hello, fox girl. The master asked you to come over."


    The old woman of the demon clan looks very bad.


    "A woman in elegant green clothes nodded modestly," that would trouble the elder to lead the way. "


    In front of the hall, there were red ribbons and lanterns. The festive red looked more like blood to Yuling. She sneered in her heart. I''m afraid that fox demon of thousand years has died.


    She spent a sum of points and asked for a kind of medicine that made people feel powerless from the system mall. If she didn''t have sex, it would only be a powerful overpowering drug. However, as long as the devil touched her, the hidden toxin immediately penetrated into her lungs and died suddenly.


    Ha ha, who laughs to the end is not sure.


    Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness and ruthlessness. It''s really too uninteresting to put the elder''s airs in front of her, and seduce her future man in front of her.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could he have been used as a poison test tool by the demon king, making life worse than death? Fortunately, she did well in the end. She resisted and was recognized by the man.


    The more cold and merciless he was, the more she wanted to conquer him and see how Baigang turned into soft fingers.


    The woman in green gathered up her anger and walked into the palace of the Lord.


    Situ Fei had changed the dazzling Xi robe and was still dressed in the black robe.


    He was sitting lazily, with his unbundled black hair on his arm.


    Yu Ling quickly glanced at him and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    The devil''s clothes were very neat and tight. Even if he supported his head with his hands, his wide cuffs slipped down, showing a tight red lining.


    "My Lord, here comes the jade bell."


    Her voice is as graceful as an empty grain oriole. She makes a graceful gesture and draws the eye knife of Sen Han from the female elder of the demon clan. Yu Ling is calm and self-contained, with a smile on her face.


    "What kind of reward do you want for your good work in the past?" Situ Fei asked casually.


    "Jade bell do not reward, just ask you to pity the woman''s unremitting love, so that Yuling can always accompany you on the side of satisfaction."


    "That''s how you like me?" Men pick eyebrows.


    Yu Ling is affectionate, "since I met you for the first time, Yu Ling has been impressed by your magnanimity and elegance."


    Situ Fei said, "Oh," a woman is really a natural liar. She will come with sweet words.


    It''s strange that he didn''t have a ripple in his heart when he was confessed so ardently. Is it because he has heard too much recently? Situ Fei thinks that he is a normal man with normal psychological needs. Female sex is his weakness. How can he not react?


    He had been played by a brilliant swindler earlier, so that every time he heard women''s love talk, he would always analyze their motives and the meaning behind them, and what they wanted to get from their eyes.


    The woman named Yuling is also. Her desire to possess him is too strong.


    However, no matter how big their desire is, at least they are attached to themselves to give, rather than someone who uses him to be merciless and cruel.


    "Do you want to go to Ben Jun''s bed?"


    Situ asked bluntly. They were both adult men and women. There was no need to cover it up secretly.


    Yu Ling blushed and stammered, "I, I just respect you..."


    "No?"


    He rubbed his fingertips around the back of his neck, where there was a deep red scar that had been bitten.


    "I don''t like to guess a woman''s mind. I''m tired of guessing."


    Situ Fei suddenly became irritable.


    "Ask you again, do you want to or don''t you want to? I don''t want to get out of here now! "


    Yuling hesitated.


    This demon is a very capricious and unpredictable man, he dislikes a person for no reason.


    "Yes." She decided to fight.


    "Then take your action."


    "Now?"


    "Yes."


    "But..."


    Yu Ling bit her teeth and was embarrassed to look at the witch with a pestle on one side.


    The man''s legs overlapped, the posture languidly leans on the seat, he sees the other party''s embarrassment, on the contrary, he is happy.


    He likes the feeling of being in control.


    Yu Ling took a deep breath and began to unbutton her waist.


    A blouse fell to the ground. She took off her shoes and walked barefoot to the king on the high platform. Situfei looked at her with a crooked face. Yuling was plump and graceful. Her lotus root pink robe showed a woman''s tenderness and charm. Her chest was large and her waist was thin. She had a pair of exquisite jade feet like golden lotus, which was in line with his aesthetic standards.


    Yuling''s expression is also very good, not like to send up insult, but for the beloved man willing to sacrifice himself, is no regrets heroic.


    She thought men couldn''t resist.


    "Husband, when are you going to play?"


    Another woman''s voice sounded, with a smile, like a mother in the light of the blame for the mischievous child, revealed the meaning of doting.Out of the hall came a beautiful woman with brilliant red robes and round flowers.


    Like the bright spring / color, from the bright sunlight.


    Yu Ling was shocked.


    She''s not dead?


    Lin Lang gathered up the dark red silk, and walked past Yuling without straying. She didn''t even cast the light from the corner of her eyes. Yu Ling didn''t pay attention to Lin Lang, but in the other party''s eyes, she was a dispensable adjunct. If it wasn''t for Yuling and the man who planned her, Lin Lang didn''t want to have an interaction with her at all.


    Yuling blushed, and she found herself despised.


    It''s all different from what you think.


    Don''t you hate her to the bone?


    How could this person still appear in front of her with a radiant appearance?


    On the platform, situ Fei was shocked again when he saw Lin Lang''s clothes.


    Even if he wanted to kill her again, situ Fei had to admit the beauty of women.


    When she was dressed in plain clothes, she was holding a delicate white jade bone fan. She was as spotless as the bright moonlight reflected in the snow. It was so noble and clean that you would feel it was blasphemy when you touched her. At that time, situ Fei was full of mind to drag this man into the rolling world of mortals, so as to teach her the taste of love and affairs between men and women.


    However, he was not good enough to turn the immortal into a man. Instead, he was harmed by her.


    "Where did you get this dress?" Sima Fei barely moved his eyes to avoid losing his mind. This woman seems to be born for the red dress, that bright red gorgeous skirt, when swaying like the pearl sand flower of the river bank of forget River, dyed with blood general sad gorgeous.


    Step by step, fatal enchanting.


    She''s more like a gaudy ghost. She''s here to kill him.


    "Good looking?"


    Lin Lang asked, rotating the body, and Yan Ran smile against each other, like flying flowers in spring.


    "Ugly and gaudy, people who don''t know think it is..."


    The vicious word in situ Fei''s mouth around a circle, after all, still did not say.


    She was the one he used to hold in his hands.


    He didn''t know whether other men would be like him. After being betrayed by his lover, he clearly wanted to cut people into pieces and insult her and satirize her with the most vicious words. However, he could not say anything when he looked at the face that had made him infatuated.


    "What is it?"


    She raised her wrist, and her sleeve slipped slightly, revealing the golden bell tied with red thread. This is just an ordinary move, however, after her interpretation, there are always some more gorgeous and charming amorous feelings.


    Situ Fei pinched his fingers and knuckles and forced himself to calm down.


    He''s a human being, not an animal who thinks about estrus when he meets a woman.


    Yu Ling, the Tasker, felt embarrassed.


    She was almost naked, but the man who wanted to seduce was not cool enough, and her heart was still like water.


    But Lin Lang was dressed up. Even if he didn''t want to seduce her, situ Fei''s eyes could shoot out a burning flame to burn her clothes one by one.


    "You know what it is." Demon Jun sneers, continue to accept Lin Lang.


    Oh, play dumb for him?


    With this face, she didn''t know how many men she provoked, did she?


    "How can I know if you don''t say it?"


    Lin Lang walked up to him to see the posture was to sit on his legs.


    "Go away."


    Situ Fei stared at the man, and senhan vomited a word.


    He''s not one of those courtiers she''s playing with.


    "You''re all here. How can I get out of here?"


    She sat on the man''s lap with a smile, her hands like water snakes around his neck, exhaled like blue.


    "How many wild men have you said that to?" Situ Fei looked at the man and said quietly.


    "Well, it seems that there are quite a lot of them. Let me think about it..."


    Lin Lang turned his head and said that he was still very serious about counting his fingers.


    "Zihan clan chief, void real man, Wu Yi Taoist friend, Youyi high priest..."


    The man''s face grew darker and darker.


    The hall was filled with a terrible smell of mountain rain.


    "And..."


    "How can you not die on a man with a hair?"


    The iceberg, which has not been melted for a long time, has finally erupted into a Flaming Mountain.


    Situ Fei was so angry that he grabbed those arrogant fingers and bit them hard. Even if Lin Lang said it hurt, he would not let go.


    He turned into a demon in the tomb of the dead king, and all the complaints of the remnant spirits in the cave were swallowed up by him. He took himself as a container, boldly raised evil spirits, and selected the strongest one for fusion. Even if the evil spirits have to take control of each other''s bodies, they still have to control each other.


    This secret method was promoted by cruel capture, so situ Fei could soar rapidly within a hundred years, sit in the position of demon king, and compete with Lin Lang, who has practiced for thousands of years.However, if he is not careful, he will become a walking corpse.


    Situ Fei always kept his mind calm and seldom got angry. However, when Lin Lang read those names one by one, his anger and jealousy could not be restrained. His reason went to hell.


    "I want to, too."


    Lin Lang blinked his eyes and looked innocent.


    "But they are reluctant to let me die."


    At that moment, situ Fei''s blue veins appeared on her forehead and wanted to break her neck directly.


    In front of a man who pinched her life, such words are really dare to say ah.


    "But they would rather die under me."


    Lin Lang around the tail of his neck fingers slightly hook his hair, eye wave flow, fascinating.


    Her romantic history is nothing, but some people are stupid and willing to be cheated.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Someone''s eyes look like poison.


    He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you for them now!"


    "Bang --"


    with a wave of his black sleeve, all the "idlers" in the hall were swept out of the hall.


    The hall door slammed shut, and there was no crack.


    The devil is angry.


    The first reaction of the female elder of the demon clan was a sneer, and the fox demon''s eye was not long to live. After she fell to the ground, after all, her cultivation was high and profound, not much embarrassed. She patted the dust on her body and got up.


    Yuling was miserable. She was only wearing a light pink robe. Her shoulders and arms were bare / exposed. When she was blown away, she hit the pillar and pressed her leg. She didn''t stand up for a moment, and attracted a crowd of demons.


    Pointing at them made her feel ashamed and angry.


    What a shame!


    She vowed to let Lin Lang die ugly!


    After the gate closed, the main hall suddenly became dark.


    The serpentine Candlestick lit a faint blue flame, and a trace of cold air rose from the ground.


    But Lin Lang still felt the heat was fierce, because there was a huge volcano which was completely erupted and uncontrollable. This man is obviously a sickly and frail chicken. He didn''t expect to break out completely shameless. He simply took off the soft skin of a scholar and showed his ferocious claws to Lin Lang.


    He''s going to tear her up, from beginning to end.


    Cruel, peeled her skin, tore her bone, let her become the ghost of the underworld!


    Lin Lang was heavily pressed on the throne, and the irrational man tore her belt.


    I have no patience.


    "Situ Fei, do you know what you look like now?" She asked hoarsely.


    She felt that she was a bit of a blunder. She shouldn''t have picked a pair of red jadeite earrings to match her clothes.


    It''s killing, okay?


    Lin Lang wants to say that if he really likes her earrings, he still has several boxes of collection in his hand. He can give them to him freely. He has nothing to bite and play with. It''s also good to grind his teeth.


    Situfei buried his head and licked the delicate earlobe. Hearing the voice in his ear, he slowly raised his head. The corner of his mouth was stained with a wisp of bright silver. Naturally, he stretched out his bright red wet tongue and licked it obliquely, showing his enchanting color for no reason.


    Sometimes men are very attractive, Lin Lang thought.


    "Like what? Like a male dog in heat, are you satisfied? "


    His eyebrows are sharp, like a sharp blade out of the scabbard. He will never give up without blood. But that pair of dark eyes is sold to the devil, fell in love / desire, stained with greed, want to plunder and possess.


    Lin Lang:


    Is this child stupid to say so?


    She reached out and touched his forehead, sweating, very hot, so she "suddenly realized" and said, "it''s a fever, no wonder you always say some dirty nonsense."


    "Fever? Ha ha


    He''s just obsessed.


    The sweat on her forehead was wiped by her fingertips.


    It was serious and focused, like doing a great thing.


    Situ Fei thought in a trance that when he practiced the sword, she also stood aside and scolded him for his clumsiness, but she did not shy away from it. The back of her hand gently wiped away the sweat for him.


    He likes to make fun of her. After practice, he immediately hugs people with his smelly body. Although she has kicked several feet one after another, he still takes advantage of it.


    But what''s the use?


    She finally betrayed him, stabbing him again and again with a knife!


    She is a liar full of lies!


    This time, he won''t believe a little more of her.


    Absolutely not.


    Lin Lang found that this guy''s action was more rough, and pulled her skirt out of silk thread.


    It''s a pity that she still likes this suit.


    "Can''t you be gentle?" Lin Lang is the chief culprit.What''s wrong with tearing a skirt when you don''t agree?


    Even if she had too many clothes, couldn''t she?


    "Gentle?"


    Situ Fei''s throat gushed a quick and sharp laugh, his chest hurt faintly, and his mouth was not forgiving. "Why, they are so gentle to you that you can never forget it? Master, you have a lot of men. Zihan clan chief, void real man, Wu Yi Taoist friend, Youyi high priest... "


    He counted them one by one and suddenly stopped talking.


    Lin Lang squinted at him.


    "There is no such thing as You lied to me? "


    He suddenly squeezed the woman''s shoulder, his eyes were not bright.


    "What do you think?"


    Before her voice fell, her lips were blocked by ferocity. Slowly, gradually, she softened down, and gently pryed her lips and teeth, which was like some kind of "soft".


    Lin Lang would not easily forgive his "stupidity". He raised his head, covered his mouth and asked, "what am I?"


    "What?" Situ Fei gasped and calmed down his emotions, so as not to fall into the trap again.


    "Ugly and gaudy, people who don''t know think it is..." She learned the disdainful tone of situ Fei.


    She has a grudge.


    "It''s Shura."


    He interrupted, "hellshura that eats the heart and brain."


    She wrinkled her nose. "Am I so terrible?"


    Taking advantage of Lin Lang''s serious thinking, situ Fei took off her hand, held it high above her head and pressed it on the animal skin. Under this, he completely imprisons the person in front of the chest, does as he likes.


    He''s going to kill this nun.


    How to say, two people also can be regarded as intercourse, die on him, he can collect a corpse for her at least, isn''t it?


    Situ Fei thought that Lin Lang should be satisfied.


    How could there be such a kind-hearted Avenger in the world!

 Chapter 199

    In the end, Lin Lang didn''t die.


    The king who set his ambition was tossed to death.


    He was lying on the bed, the green silk was scattered at will, and the two groups of blushes on his cheek were more attractive.


    "Cough, cough --"


    situ Fei covered his chest and coughed, as if he had been sucked out of all the essence by the fox spirit for thousands of years, and he looked miserable before he died.


    Even so.


    But the Lord does not admit that he was knocked down by a woman!


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, man''s dignity can not be broken!


    Lin Lang arranges her make-up in front of the woodcarving dressing mirror, and holds the ivory comb in her hand, which is more elegant than a romantic fan. Today is still red to burn the pomegranate skirt, combed with enchanting amorous spirit snake bun, between the frown and smile graceful and charming.


    Situ Fei looked at the other party''s leisurely appearance of going out on a date, but his body was so broken that it took a lot of energy to raise his hand.


    He snorted, "who are you going to show me when you''re dressed up like this? Who else dares to accept you except me? "


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and chuckled, deliberately irritating.


    "Well, it''s really overbearing, but it''s not sure who will accept it."


    She swept his body in a meaningful way.


    "What do you mean?"


    The demon lord deeply felt that the dignity of a man was provoked. He held his hand by the bedside, and his lapel slipped obliquely to his waist. His white lips were trembling, and his eyes were fierce as an eagle. "Come here, today, I don''t believe you, but I can''t clean up a small fox demon."


    "It''s not impossible to come here, but I''m worried about my husband''s poor health. What can I do if I die at that time?" Lin Lang helped the hairpin between the temples.


    "Don''t worry, I will live a long life before I kill you!"


    He was so cruel that he wanted to let Lin Lang see his power.


    Lin Lang passed with a smile.


    If someone wants to die, how can she stop her?


    For this reason, the Lord of evil had been lying dead for several days.


    But the woman is still energetic, has not been affected at all.


    As a new demon, Lin Lang was able to visit the characteristic buildings of the demon clan accompanied by a group of elders.


    If someone asked about the latest situation of the demon king, the hostess calmly replied with eight words:


    overwork, recuperate.


    So, the news that the devil Lord was not strong was spread all over the whole demon family.


    For a moment, his palace was filled with all kinds of "treasures" for the treatment of male problems.


    The first thing that situ Fei wanted to strangle Lin Lang after his "recuperation" was that this woman was actually ruining his reputation! What is the strong wind not to shake, he just didn''t take out the most powerful box bottom trick, OK? Given a little color, she would dare to ride on his head to bully him. Did she really think she did not dare to kill her?


    To save her life is just to torture her better!


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have the slightest sense of being a prisoner. How dare she humiliate him with such arrogance? If she didn''t fight for three days, she would go to the house and uncover the tiles!


    How unreasonable!


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Crooked sitting on the chair of the Lin Lang is playing with a clay villain. This villain is very strange in shape and extremely gorgeous in color. It was sent by the priest himself. He said mysteriously that he could keep his Yang Qi, and he must keep it at the head of his bed.


    Tut Tut, it seems that the priestess also broke an uncle''s heart for his master''s "lack of masculinity".


    "Thinking about how to kill you." Situfei pulled her hair and did not shy away. The two were enemies who never died. Although there was a deeper communication, it did not hinder his killing heart to Lin Lang.


    Only when this man is dead can all his anger and resentment be appeased.


    Lin Lang is his heart demon.


    It''s hard for him to advance in his life.


    He thought that after he got this man, the pain he had suffered could at least ease two or three points.


    Later, situ Fei found that he was wrong.


    He is more infatuated with this cruel woman than he imagined, not only her body, but also her people.


    He knew she was insidious and cunning, but he loved it.


    He knew she was full of lies, but Thaksin.


    But now he is not the fool she played with a hundred years ago.


    Situ Fei got up and walked out of the palace.


    "I won''t come back tonight. You can have a good rest."


    When he left a word like this, the red boots were like a group of strong fireworks, flying through the silent twilight.


    "By the way, don''t come to me, or I will bite you to death."


    The man suddenly turned back and showed a ferocious expression.


    "You know I never tell lies."Lin Lang was not frightened at all. She stretched out her hand to support her chin. She asked the girls, "are you all using this unique and euphemistic way to express his love for his wife?"


    Ladies: --


    Well, what the emperor said was intimidation, right?


    They didn''t understand the exchange of ideas between the demon couple.


    One is a bloody and violent devil, and the other is a demon that bewitches all living beings.


    Imagination alone, they have already filled up dozens of wonderful plays.


    But it''s strange that the two of them are at peace.


    In the evening, situ Fei did not come back, and Lin Lang sent people to ask.


    "Ma''am, you went to Qunfang garden." A little maid timidly replied, her eyes twinkled with some unknown glory.


    Qunfang garden is a place where every demon king keeps the beauty of the world. The beauty of the human race, the charm of the demon family, and the beauty of the demon family are just like entering a garden full of flowers in spring. The flowers are green and the birds are singing and swallowing, which makes people intoxicated and do not know the way back.


    Situ Fei sent all the beauties in and raised them with gold, stone, pearls, jade and royal clothes. Beauties have been pampered more and more beautiful, but because there is no man''s foot, also more and more resentment, usually can only look at themselves in the mirror, narcissistic.


    Now the "pure heart and few desires" demon lord suddenly visited Qunfang garden, surprised a group of beautiful women who thought they could only die of old age, and surrounded them one after another, like butterflies wearing flowers.


    His early wish to sleep all over the world was finally realized.


    Situfei chose a beautiful girl with a beautiful face and a willow figure to go to bed. The others could only stamp their feet, half nostalgic, and half unwilling to go. They also covered their eyes with a round fan. They were eager to say something, but their feelings were boundless.


    Situ Fei ha ha ha a smile, "don''t worry, you, one by one, you can''t escape."


    The naked words put the girls to shame. They moved their hearts and hid their faces.


    The Terran girl is not so beautiful. She is like a rich lady who is full of poems and books, but her hands and feet are not at ease. The man has just come in, and the door is not closed, so she can''t wait to pick up people''s clothes.


    Situ Fei was stunned. He had never seen such a warm girl.


    He is a little bit unaccustomed, this kind of unaccustomed stems from his getting along with Lin Lang.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, the number of times that Lin Lang takes the initiative is pitiful. Most of them are playing tricks for themselves. He just can''t hold on to it.


    When situ Fei recalled it, he could not help but resent his failure. After all, isn''t it just a woman? Women look the same, have face, nose, chest, legs, pull the lamp, no one can recognize who, but his own performance is like a pig has not seen the tender head of green!


    He took a deep breath and comforted himself for the first time.


    When he''s been through a lot, it''s nothing.


    Situ Fei came to Qunfang garden today with a clear purpose, in order to get rid of his infatuation.


    Hanging from a tree is not his style.


    Qunfang garden has existed for a long time. There are some beautiful concubines left here, and there are many new beauties. Situ Fei did not come here all the time, just because he was full of thoughts about how to kill his enemy. He wanted to stand at the top of power and let her look down on himself.


    Now that he has achieved the goal of "waking up to control the world", it is time for him to have a good experience of the taste of "Drunken Beauty knee".


    Of course, the kind of Lin Lang doesn''t count. What he pillows is not a beautiful woman''s knee, but snake and scorpion skin!


    Stufei''s belt was untied by a pair of slender hands. He suddenly picked up the girl and strode to the paved bed. The interior decoration was very attentive, and the smell of lotus fragrance wafted from the hollowed out window.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the shy girl under him.


    Her eyebrows aren''t that fine. They''re good.


    Her lips are not so bright, but thick, which means she is blessed.


    What he was most satisfied with was that the girl''s body was soft and warm. Unlike her, she held it in her arms like an ice stone. His body temperature was already low. The heartless man put a pair of cold feet on his belly, which caused him to wake up in the middle of the night and almost didn''t get out of bed.


    What he got back was not his wife, but a little ancestor to be sacrificed!


    Situ Fei didn''t understand. Did she know that she was just a prisoner?


    Now that you know, you can''t keep your temper a little bit?


    She is so arrogant, is to eat the mind that oneself want to kill reluctant to give up?


    He was in a trance thinking that someone suddenly grabbed his collar, and situ Fei unconsciously pinched the other''s wrist and tried to throw the man out.


    "Oh, it hurts!" The girl was aggrieved and shriveled. She was a little unhappy. "What are you thinking, sir?"


    "Nothing, just an ungrateful fellow."


    Situ Fei pulled his lips and said, "no matter what she is, keep going."


    He pressed his hands on her and began to untie her clothes. Among the three clans, the clothes of the Terrans are the most exquisite and complicated, but it is also difficult to take them off. Situ Fei is studying how to make them better.He has always been very serious with other girls.


    The tearing of clothes is the work of animals, and he will not do it.


    The girl was moved by his patience. The water eyes looked at the man''s beautiful face with affection. She thought whether he would be so gentle to others. The sour water suddenly came out and couldn''t help asking, "will you do the same to others?"


    "What?"


    "Undress." She said in a low voice.


    The little girl is very interesting. She asked such questions without shame or impatience.


    Situ Fei laughed, "of course, clothes are not used to take off, is it difficult to tear them?"


    He is a civilized man. He should pay attention to it.


    The first time the Terran girl saw the demon king who was measured by Yin, she even laughed. It was pretty good.


    She overcame her shyness, curled up her toes and slowly lifted her neck to give him a surprise kiss while he was "working hard".


    Unexpectedly, she just approached, the other party immediately alerted, put aside his face, also no smile, frowned and asked, "what are you doing so close to?"


    Want to sneak in?


    What''s wrong?


    "I, I..." "I want to kiss you!" she said


    But in a flash, he remembered the purpose of his trip and softened his face.


    "Yes."


    It''s just a kiss. It''s no big deal.


    He''ll kiss more women later.


    The girl raised her eyebrows and eyes happily, put her hand on the man''s generous shoulder, slightly hooked her neck, and offered her sweet kiss.


    Her face drew closer and closer, and the girl closed her eyes because of her nervousness.


    Situ Fei was staring at her lips, a little toot up, red.


    Well, this is a bit like the bloody sausage he ate this morning.


    The wayward woman didn''t know what to be crazy about. She had to roast it, but she didn''t know how to make it. She roasted a piece of half cooked one, and immediately vomited after taking a bite. She said it was very delicious without conscience. She squeezed his chin and stuck it in her mouth.


    Ha ha, delicious. You are paralyzed. Don''t vomit if you have the ability!


    Black sheep, that kind of blood sausage is very expensive, do you know?!


    Spit on his body not to wipe, but also to harm his taste buds!


    What does she think of him?


    Recycling station?


    Thinking of this, situ Fei did not have the joy of being kissed.


    My mind is full of the treacherous smile after Lin Lang''s success.


    No, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. I''ll go back and settle accounts with the black lady!

 Chapter 200

    Unexpectedly, after situ Fei went back by night, the door of the temple was closed for the first time.


    The guard at the door was removed. It was empty, only the copper bell in the eaves was shaking in the wind. His shadow was reflected on the ground by the moonlight, stretched out, and looked very desolate.


    Situ Fei was so angry that his whole face turned green.


    Needless to say, it must be the woman''s order!


    It''s hateful. When they say they close the door, they don''t pay any attention to him. Do they want to revolt collectively after eating the courage of the bear heart leopard? It''s less than a month since Linlang came to the demon clan, and these rabbits have been bought?


    He kicked at the gate and cried angrily, "Dame, open the door!"


    When Lin Lang didn''t recognize him before, situ Fei could still pretend to be a calm and forced fan of a demon, but now he can''t.


    He said lazily, "situ goudan, can''t you climb the window?"


    Is climbing the window something a man of his noble status can do?


    This cool tone of voice immediately made the demon lord angry. His eyes were red and he kicked the door heavily. "Tell me again, who is the dog egg calling?"


    "Gee, didn''t you just admit it?"


    Situ Fei wanted to explode in situ.


    Layers of gauze curtains were laid in the room, like smoke and fog, faintly, and the inner part was gradually dyed crimson. The black lady lay with her back to her back, and the crow''s hair fell on the deep red quilt. The light apricot translucent gauze was faintly visible, making the skin like snow.


    As if hearing the footsteps outside, she turned her head slightly, looked at it, and raised her eyebrows. "Did you climb in through the window?"


    Situ Fei held his chest and sneered, "am I so stupid? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Climbing the window is a risk. "


    The woman is not without regret to smash the mouth, "that how can call ghost idea? I''ve specially searched for Lei Baofu, so that you can wake up and change your shape. What''s more, it''s not good to do more with one stroke? It''s a waste. "


    Si Tu Fei said:


    As far as you are right, this world is your family''s!


    It''s impossible to get the upper hand when talking to Lin lang. Si Tu Fei knows this. He just opens the veil and goes in. He pulls Linlang''s shoulder and just turns her over. They face each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    She opened her eyelids lazily and presented a pair of white eyes. "This site belongs to you, so no one is allowed to sleep?"


    "You''re not human anyway." He replied.


    "My husband, you can do it."


    "Let me feel if the wings are hard again," she said


    Situ Fei took her hand and put it on her back. He also touched her. "OK, you can feel it. Is it soft or hard?"


    Lin Lang: Take it easy.


    Then the beast bowed his head and tore his clothes.


    "What''s wrong with just one piece you''re tearing?" Lin Lang pulled his sleeve, thin anger.


    "I like to hear the sound of silk cracking, can''t you?" Situ Fei didn''t lift his head, and his dark eyebrows learned from her. He said languidly, "you know, masters always have some interesting hobbies."


    "I don''t think it''s a hobby, it''s a quirk!"


    Lin Lang stretched out his feet to kick people, but he was caught by the man''s eyes and hands and held tightly in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" He slipped a lock of black hair from his forehead, which could cover his long and narrow eyebrows, and scolded, "you should change your kicking problem. It''s no big or small. It''s like what you say." He hooked his tail finger to the center of his foot.


    "Foot fetishism is a good way to teach." She curled her mouth, a face of disapproval, she wanted to take back her legs, but the other side did not let.


    What''s the reason to take back the gift?


    "It''s said that the hobby of an expert is unique. What do you know as a savage fox demon?"


    There was a deep fire in situ Fei''s eyes. He held his white ankle and stroked it slowly.


    "Are you really not a pervert?" Asked Lin Lang.


    "Bah, what kind of perversion? Are you as handsome and handsome as I am?"


    "The bad guys don''t admit that they''re bad guys. You''re just trying to cover up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''d better fight. I''ll kowtow to you if I lose, auntie.


    In the East, the fish belly is white, and the day is getting light.


    The man lies on his back on the bed with the quilt only covering his waist. He seems to have consciousness. He raises one paw and puts it on his forehead to make a melancholy appearance. The other paw is very natural and stealthily touched by the side. It''s not like that.


    He was confused and fumbled for several times. Strange, what about this man?


    Situ Fei opened his eyes, but his consciousness was not clear. He asked in a hoarse voice, "where has she gone?"


    "The empress said that the jewelry in the box was too few to match today''s clothes, so she went outside to pick flowers.""Fart!" Situ Fei suddenly sobered up, and he could not help raising his voice, "jewelry is not her big head ghost. She moved all my private treasure house without saying a word. She has the face to dislike it?! If she has the ability, don''t touch my private money


    Is it easy for him to hide a few treasures? You can find it under the bed. She''s a waste of talent if she''s not a detective!


    The little maid is very obedient and dare not speak.


    In general, when you are angry, no one dares to face up to him except for the calm empress.


    But then again, since the wedding of the hostess, the master''s temper is increasingly irascible, and he will jump in two or three days.


    Are married demons like this?


    The little maid thought wildly.


    "Wait, what did you say, she went to pick the flowers?"


    "Yes, sir, elder sister Yan''er has taken his wife to Jinxiu valley."


    "Wo Day


    That enchantress will definitely destroy his hard work!


    Si Tu Fei, a carp, jumped up and dressed quickly. He could not even care about his socks. He stepped on a pair of red boots and ran out of the house.


    When he went there, Lin Lang just stood in front of a peony plant and stretched out her hand to fold the pedicel.


    "Asshole, stop it!"


    Lin Lang raised his head and glanced at him obliquely.


    "Click" a sound, the evil hand broke the branch, holding that thin stem, loose to the temples do not live.


    The maid Yaner squeezed her fist.


    She''s dead. The devil will be angry. Miss''s chance.


    Yan is the eye liner inserted by Yu Ling an. Under her instructions, it is necessary for her to make a good turn. Yan''er thinks about it and plans to start with the splendid valley.


    Most of Lin Lang stayed in the palace and didn''t know the rules and taboos of the demon clan. She just enticed Lin Lang to pick flowers in the beautiful valley.


    This beautiful valley is your painstaking efforts.


    As a science man in Civil Engineering Department, situ Fei has a young girl''s heart and prefers flowers and plants. He looks at them as his own daughter. Anyone who dares to move a branch and a half leaves will be like his own cabbage being arched by a pig. That''s all he has to do.


    "I I''ll fight with you


    As expected, the demon Jun turned red, rolled his sleeves and fought with Lin Lang.


    This was the first time that they started their marriage, which made all the demons come to watch the fight.


    Oh, Hello, this is good. It''s going to fight at last! There is a free play to watch!


    Bet, bet, hurry.


    No matter in which time and space, there is no shortage of gourd eating people fishing in troubled waters.


    The priestess stroked his black beard. Yes, it is. Your majesty looks full of energy. I think the male protector God he sent has worked. This is good. It''s always oppressed by women, which is harmful to dignity! Like him is not so, at home, he is the existence of no two, that old woman all depends on his face to act.


    "Well, who do you think will win?"


    "Of course, it''s the emperor. After all, the queen is a woman."


    "It doesn''t have to be. The day before yesterday, I saw you locked out of the door and refused to enter."


    "Yes, yes, I also saw that you jumped down with the glazed tiles on the roof."


    "The Empress Dowager is merciful. My husband will hang me to the swamp to attract insects while I am asleep."


    The demons are good at making poisonous insects. In summer, there are many insects and ants in the marsh. Many good people will stay at the edge of the marsh to find new materials.


    "Well, it''s a good way to get rid of bait!"


    A demon woman does serious thinking.


    "Forgive me, madam..." The young husband was very sad.


    He stabbed and stamped on the proposal.


    "Which bastard doesn''t have eyes on my toes? What are you staring at? You want to fight


    "I''ll fight you, I''m afraid of you!"


    There was a lot of noise at the bottom, but I forgot the purpose of watching.


    "I tell you, if I don''t give you some color today, you won''t know why the flowers are so red!" Situ Fei was flying in a black robe and his face was like jade. While he was fighting, he kept talking hard.


    "Fool, who told you that the flowers must be red?"


    Lin Lang dodged the attack and floated down to a fence and gathered the light and thin silk.


    Situ Fei choked, blushed, and roared, "what color do you care about flowers? Listen to the key points!"


    The woman grinned and tilted her head, and the jewel pendant swing seemed to be shaking wildly, "what''s the point? Are you sensitive? Oh, I know. It''s in your body... "


    "Shut up!"


    Situ Fei became angry, and a ferocious little devil came out of his palm and howled at Lin Lang.


    Can you tell me the secret of boudoir?


    It''s so self willed that he has to teach her a good lesson!"Pa --"


    the white jade bone fan suddenly unfolded, covering the gorgeous lips. The dazzling eyes turned slightly and the wrist swung around. The roaring demon king was directly fanned into the abandoned rocks on the other side.


    However, the wind is too strong, Lin Lang''s dress is also blowing hunting sound, black hair flying, peony in the ear fell instantly.


    Situ Fei stretched out an arm and caught the flowers whirling in the air.


    "I said," when will your bad habit of littering change? Do you pay for it? " The Lord demon said in a bad way.


    "Isn''t it missed?" Lin Lang lifted up the corner of his lips, "besides, my flowers must be with me. It will only hit the people I like, and others will not have a chance to be smashed."


    Situ Fei fell in front of Lin Lang and stroked her face with one hand. The light powdered peony was not put into his ear, and he was still saying, "bah, stinky, shameless. This flower is clearly my excrement and urine. When did it become your family? Be honest. Do you understand? "


    He stood a little farther away, looked at the scene, and said to himself, "the color is more red, it will look good."


    Then, in the full view of the public, the devil ran to destroy his "treasure". After a while, the peony in the ear was also changed into the red camellia.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    He squinted with satisfaction.


    All of them said, "well


    Are you fighting or flirting?


    Lin Lang said, "the mountain tea is very fragrant. It must be delicious to make tea."


    Situ Fei took her hand out of the beautiful valley, just words refused, "no, you don''t want to move my baby, be careful I fall out with you."


    "Why are you so mean? I''m going to make it for you."


    "Well, this can be discussed."


    So the couple had a heated discussion about camellia flower''s style.


    All the people said:


    What about fancy dog abuse?


    "What do you think of making camellia cake?"


    "Wash it fresh and dip it in sugar. You can''t do it. Don''t do it."


    "As if you would."


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Look down on me, don''t you?"


    "Do you have anything to look up to? The brain is stupid, the physical strength is not good, and the temper is irascible Why do you still have the face to live in this world Lin Lang fan knocked on the palm of his hand, casting a kind of "young you really have courage" look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, I can''t live the miserable life after marriage. He''d better kill the mother-in-law!


    At this time, a small arm suddenly stretched out from the pile of stones, lifting up the dust, the little devil with a blue face used the strength of sucking, and climbed out of the rock.


    It saw a wide range of targets, and sensed the anger and helplessness of the master''s heart. It shook the small black horn on its head and howled, like a brave warrior who went to death. Master, don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you from fire and water!


    "So, my husband, is it for me to stay with me so that I can find him


    Lin Lang is still talking, slightly side of the face, a piece of cinnabar like jewel earrings with red lips gently open and shake, "if it is, then my body is too lucky."


    Situ Fei was staring at people.


    The little devil came down from the sky with a fork, and forced to come towards Lin Lang with a grim smile.


    Enchantress, see where you run!


    "Pa!"


    The master slapped the loyal one on the wall.


    "What was that just now?"


    Situ Fei blinked and said, "it''s like a fly. It''s a little fat. It''s OK. Let''s go on. What you said just now is true? "


    Little demon king:.... "


    I''m so angry that I can''t live this day. I think it''s better to run away from home.

 Chapter 201

    The next day, the sky was clear and bright.


    "Your Majesty, the priest and some elders are waiting for you in the temple."


    The little maidservant in pink clothes calls out gently outside the gauze curtain.


    There was no movement in the room. She swallowed, risked her life, raised her voice, and repeated.


    The red gauze curtain beside the bed is inclined to hang out a slender arm, and the wrist is tied with the golden bell with red thread. It seems that she heard the maid''s voice and her fingers moved.


    But still didn''t wake up.


    The maid outside was worried. She walked back and forth for a few steps, emboldened herself and called out directly, "Sir, the priest said there is something important. Please get up quickly!"


    Lin Lang heard this time, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the fringes and beads on her head.


    "Sir, get up quickly. The priest is going to be angry..."


    The little girl was about to cry.


    Lin Lang yawned, which just lazily stretched out his legs and kicked the man''s waist mercilessly.


    He''s still, like a dead pig.


    "Call you, don''t sleep, squeak."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Squeak. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s good. You are really squeaking.


    Lin Lang some dislike push away people, how old, but also pillow other people''s arms to sleep, he does not feel ashamed?


    The black head moved, tilted out a perfect angle, pillow to her chest.


    Good guy, it''s chest pressure.


    Lin Lang thought, the child wants to fight, right?


    She picked up the other party''s hair roughly. He "hissed" and screamed. He was forced to open his eyes. "Early in the morning, did you murder your husband?" He saves his hair from his opponent''s hand and lifts his leg against the man.


    "It''s more than murder. I''m going to whip the corpse myself."


    Elegant rolled a white eye, Lin Lang said, "get up quickly, someone wants to discuss something important with you."


    He pretended to be unable to hear, with foggy eyes open.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not light yet. Oh, well, go back to sleep He rubbed again.


    No, there''s a reaction.


    Lin Lang gave a good kick.


    "Bang!"


    This time it''s just under the bed.


    He rubbed his waist and complained, "what''s wrong with you? It''s against the law to deliberately hurt people."


    Lin Lang turned over and ignored him.


    "It''s true that a woman like you can easily commit domestic violence. Who can stand it? Fortunately, I''m rough skinned and meaty, and I''m tough to beat. Otherwise, you''ll have to live a little." He muttered, dressed, went to the bedside, pulled up the quilt, and turned out of the room.


    And the priests and all the elders were waiting in the temple, and when they saw that the LORD was coming, they met him one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yawning and sleepy, he put his hands in his wide sleeves and stood with his eyelids pulled, and he was not ready to sit on the stage. In order to pretend to be a bully, he has to walk that high stairs every time, and he is also very tired.


    The uncle priest shook his beard.


    It''s over, gentle country, hero''s grave.


    Their Demon Lord has been addicted to beauty, unable to extricate themselves, even to forget the business.


    "Have you forgotten your agreement with the emperor?" And the uncle of the priest tried.


    The man''s long and narrow eyebrows suddenly pressed down, showing some fierce color. His mouth was still careless, "Oh, so you said this."


    A heart raised by the priest was put back in a safe place.


    Sure enough, the devil is still the devil.


    The blood on his hand will not be cooled by the beauty''s tenderness.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already made arrangements."


    "This day, I have been waiting for a long time."


    That restless blood, already boiling uneasy.


    The priest thought of a scene, his back was cold, and he quickly lowered his head.


    Situ Fei went back to the inner room and dug the man out of the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Lang was impatient. "If you don''t have to sleep, you have to quarrel with me, right?"


    "Take you to some interesting place."


    He coaxed and said, hands and feet quickly put on clothes for her, Lin Lang see do not have to worry about themselves, let him play with.


    There was a carriage outside the hall. Situ Fei went up with Lin Lang in his arms. As soon as he was seated, the carriage floated into the air automatically. Eight black horses ran towards their destination on a hot cloud of fire.


    Lin Lang is placed on the soft blanket on the purple couch by the man, which is just thick and comfortable. Not far away is a beautiful deer mouth stove, emitting wisps of smoke, like the smell of sandalwood, Lin Lang smell sleepy.


    The horse crossed the sunset and soon it was night. The frost and dew are heavy, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    Lin Lang lifted the curtain to enjoy the bright moon outside the window and picked up some cakes to eat. At her level, Bigu has not been a problem for a hundred years, but she is still human in the skin of demon clan. She has a good appetite and always feels no taste in her mouth if she doesn''t eat anything.Situfei sat cross legged beside her, put out his head, bit the peach blossom crisp on her hand, and licked her fingers, and got a pair of white eyes.


    "Childish."


    "You are a childish woman."


    He leaned on her, "look at the long night and the beautiful scenery. I''m sorry God gave us the chance to be alone."


    Lin Lang ate up the dim sum on her hand, patted the crumbs and raised her eyebrows. "Tell me, what do you want to do that is worthy of God?"


    He looked straight at her, "you know."


    "I don''t understand."


    "I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t tell me, then, unless you ask me."


    "Please." A man can bend and stretch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The carriage arrived at the end of the third dusk, and Lin Lang was helped off by situ Fei.


    Outside the wind is not too, but the smell is very heavy, disgusting, the air is like thick paste, blowing on the face stuffy, breathless.


    In front of him was a purgatory, a huge, inhuman remains trapped in the mire, surrounded by fist sized blood worms that seemed to gnaw away the bones.


    In the crack between human and hell, there is a ruins full of corpses, which is the battlefield where the immortals and Demons fought in ancient times. It is usually covered by a thick blood mist, and there is no entrance or exit. Only the noon sun at a certain moment can slightly disperse the fog and become traceable.


    For this rare moment, monks have to wait for hundreds of years.


    Lin Lang saw this scene, picked her eyebrows, "this is the fun place you said?"


    He raised his finger to his lips and hissed.


    "The real show is still to come. Listen, dada, someone is coming."


    It''s true that someone has come.


    It''s still an acquaintance.


    In the thick fog, the figure of the visitor gradually became clear. He was the emperor in plain clothes and robes, and his collar was embroidered with exquisite patterns of orchid grass. The whole person looked elegant and elegant.


    The emperor also saw Lin Lang, almost did not recognize.


    The main reason is that the impression that this person left to him was always "white clothes and black hair". Suddenly, she changed into a flamboyant red dress, willow eyebrows, red lips and lotus makeup, which gave her a kind of demon nationality woman''s breath. She was born to be obsequious and attracted many ministers.


    At that moment, he couldn''t help being a little thirsty.


    The emperor began to regret giving her to the demon king.


    He saw the smiling expression on his face. It seemed that there was a joy of meeting old people again on the eyebrows of the other party. He felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Isn''t Lin Lang not happy in the demon king''s side, maybe he hopes he can save her?


    Although this idea is absurd, the emperor has a vague expectation.


    "You came early." Situ Fei said meaningfully, "are you ready for what I want?"


    The emperor moved his sight away from Lin Lang, "naturally, since the agreement is good, this seat will not break faith with others." He untied the multicolored brocade bag from his belt. "All you want are here."


    "Cool."


    Situ Fei praised him, "hundreds of lives said to send away, hands did not shake, worthy of being a hero, I am really impressed."


    This brocade bag is actually similar to the existence of sumerus seed, which contains a soul lamp.


    After the children of the big family get Dan, the clan leader will light the soul lamp for them and drop a drop of blood essence. If necessary, they can be summoned through the soul lamp.


    The emperor''s face convulsed and did not respond to him.


    This is a well-known deal. If he wants to get what he has in his hand, he can only exchange what he has, even if it is to pay the lives of his loyal officials and descendants.


    "What do I want?" The emperor asked, holding the brocade bag in one hand and staring at situ Fei.


    "Then


    A blood jade was lost.


    The emperor was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the man was so careless that he could throw such a valuable thing. He quickly caught it, held it in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the colorful brocade bag was also taken away by situ Fei.


    "Cacha --"


    his finger bones became claws, and he instantly cracked the brocade bag.


    Lin Lang heard a crisp sound, from his palm out of a lot of gas, more like a continuous thread of blood, scrambling to run around.


    The emperor''s eyes were very complicated, but he felt the blood jade between his fingers and remained silent.


    On situ Fei''s face, which was as white as paper, was covered with blood, like the protuberance of blood vessels under the skin, and also like the mysterious lines engraved.


    His momentum is climbing.


    The emperor breathed, "Congratulations, enter the room."


    "No, you said it too early."


    Situ Fei stretched out his thin white finger and pressed his brow. "There''s still a gap."


    The emperor frowned. "No way. You want 999.""Yes, you did give 999, not a little, but my magic skill is great, and I need a thousand."


    The emperor was stunned.


    And the sight of demon Jun fell on Lin Lang''s body.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought to himself:


    fortunately, she is wearing a red dress today.


    Red dress - very dirty.

 Chapter 202

    Thick fog, wind wrapped in a fishy smell, blowing a wide range of red skirt.


    She gathered the brocade and silk on her arm, and a large number of crabapple were winding between her skirt, swaying and swaying, enchanting and enchanting.


    Among the three, one is the king of the Terran, one is the supreme of the demon clan, and the other is the unique talent of the demon clan. All of them are the leaders of all ethnic groups. No matter which one is, they are enough to stir the world.


    "Well, the Lord is going to do it himself?"


    Lin Lang smiles and leans on situ Fei''s side without any sense of tension.


    "Not to mention, you are quite suitable."


    He put people in his arms, burning skin close to the line, like waves of heat.


    "Since you are my wife, why not sacrifice yourself for me?" The man''s fingertips outline her face, and the slow voice is almost affectionate, "and you can rest assured that I will keep your divinity brand and find you a new and perfect body."


    But in that case, she would not be her, but a new individual.


    She will be clean as a piece of flawless white paper, no past, can only rely on him to survive.


    "What if I say no?"


    Lin Lang leans on his chest, eyes turn, pulse water light, and the opposite line of sight turn up.


    Her slender, butterfly like eyelashes trembled slightly, and then dropped down again. She closed her eyes with smoke and fog. Her delicate little lips pursed a shallow red line, which was extremely weak and helpless.


    She''s calling for help.


    Ask him for help.


    The emperor''s heart leaped.


    "No one dares to refuse me, and you are no exception."


    Situfei squinted, suddenly reached out his hand, and struck the back of Lin Lang''s neck like lightning.


    "Pa!"


    The jade bone fan blocked the man''s attack.


    "Lin Lang lips with a smile," that''s better to try, maybe I set a precedent? "


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she turned around and quickly stepped back a few steps, just stepping on the emperor''s feet, he subconsciously helped each other''s waist, so that Linlang could stand still.


    Her waist is so thin that she can''t hold it.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice for a moment. Did it hurt you?"


    The thousand year old fox demon turned his head, and the red Earrings swung back with the master''s action, hitting him in the face, and the jade brought a slight coolness.


    At the same time, the elegant fragrance of the woman''s hair also got into her nose.


    For the first time the emperor was so close to her, it was a little unreal.


    "It''s OK."


    He shook his head, but he was reluctant to take his hand back from his waist.


    Strangely, Lin Lang did not remind him.


    Maybe He can get the man in a different way.


    The emperor tentatively extended his arm a little, and the man was bound more tightly to his chest.


    Now they were closer. His warm breath brushed the woman''s snow neck, and his tiny, slightly curly hair was blown away. It was lovely.


    She struggled a little, but not so much.


    The emperor did not have to exert any effort to suppress easily.


    This is the taste of soft jade and warm fragrance. He suddenly understood that those monarchs who were harmed by beauty, after all, some people can really attract people''s hearts and make you give up some principles and interests.


    When situ Fei saw this scene, his face became satirical.


    "O woman, your name is fickleness."


    Lin Lang chuckled at him, soft and beautiful.


    A smile from Qingcheng is just like this.


    His long and narrow eyes flitted through the cold, cold warning the emperor.


    "This is a matter for me and her. I advise you not to get involved."


    He was a little impatient and raised his eyebrows. "Our deal has been successfully concluded. If you want to get what you want, you can leave. Don''t get in the way here."


    The emperor noticed that the man in his arms was frozen, and then slowly stood up straight, as if to leave from his side.


    He grabbed the other side''s arm, different from the male''s thick and hard, soft and greasy, like spring sprouts. Lin Lang was surprised to turn around, with a cinnabar between her eyebrows and her light pick at the end of her eyes, which made her fly up with a touch of amorous feelings.


    "I will." He gazed at her and finally spoke.


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    The emperor rubbed her lips with his thumb, and suddenly said, "there is a saying in our people''s family, which is called the grace of saving lives. There is no reward, but we can only make a promise by ourselves."


    He knew that he had taken advantage of the fire, but in an extraordinary period, he had to use extraordinary measures.


    The emperor was aware of Lin Lang''s situation. Most of her accomplishments were confined by some kind of ferocious things, and only three tenths of her skill was left, which could barely resist situ Fei for a while. However, once the skill is exhausted, it will only be cut by others.


    She obviously knew what would happen, so she wanted to join him.


    She wanted to live, and he wanted him.The two were tacit.


    "Then be careful." Lin Lang leaned over the emperor''s ear and said, "his death is in..."


    The warm breath that exhaled gently diffused over the back of his ear, a little itchy.


    There was a flash in the emperor''s eyes.


    Situfei stared at them and twisted his neck. His knuckles made a "click click" sound, echoing in the silent space, which was particularly creepy.


    "It''s good. I''ll be a beauty when I''m angry."


    The man''s smile is a little strange, "the old man of seven or eight hundred years old is still learning from the young man''s blood. Be careful that an old bone is scattered."


    "In this way, I have to come and learn the magic master''s skill."


    The emperor was very well cultivated and was not irritated by his words. In the realm of cultivation, according to the division of cultivation, he has just entered the prime of life. But in front of this demon king, the bone age is only 300 years old less than. As the mortal enemy of the human race, the emperor specially studied him. This young man was born out of the tomb of the corpse king. From then on, he killed all directions and created the invincible myth.


    However, his promotion relies on heretical methods: plundering others'' fortune and feeding evil spirits.


    In order to be able to defeat the enemy in the future, the emperor also kept an eye on him. In the colorful brocade bag for situ Fei, there was a wisp of divine consciousness belonging to him, which could be interfered with if necessary.


    And the winner or loser of the peerless master is often only in a moment of error.


    Situ Fei presented a long red sword, which was full of strong blood. It was obvious that countless people died under the blade.


    The sword, named greedy wolf, is a gift from Lin Lang to congratulate situ Fei on his graduation. However, after a period of time, the greedy wolf sword also fell into the abyss with the master''s magic sword. As soon as it came out of its sheath, the sky and the earth changed color. The evil spirit of ten miles gathered towards him, like a cloud of thunder, and its momentum was extremely frightening.


    "Baby, it''s your turn now."


    He seemed to whisper to a lover, "someone can''t wait to be tasted by you."


    The emperor''s weapon is a silver gun with dragon pattern. His wrist suddenly shakes and his angle is sharp and stabs at situ Fei''s defect exposed in front of people.


    A rapidly rotating cold star shot at situ Fei''s eye.


    "Qiang --"


    the battle between sword and gun resounds through the sky.


    With a wave of the fan, Lin Lang fans the thick clouds and debris to the other side, and gathers the disordered train, enjoying the fight of the supreme level with great interest.


    The sky is falling apart and the sea water is exhausted.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    someone has been spitting blood.


    It''s an arrogant Lord.


    He seemed to be stunned for a moment, and slowly wiped the corner of his mouth with his finger belly. His breath suddenly became depressed, "my life gate She told you that? "


    Indeed, Lin Lang didn''t cheat him.


    The emperor could not hide his complacency. The silver spear stained with blood was even more domineering, and the sound of dragon chanting was heard all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. This is the general trend."


    You are destined to be the stepping stone of my people.


    "For the sake of you and my rivals for many years, I will bury you after you die." Said the emperor.


    Situ Fei pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you for your kindness." His face was pale, but his eyebrows and eyes were filled with evil spirits, "but it is still unknown who will collect the corpse for whom. Of course, I will never collect the corpse of a defeated general. "


    The Emperor gave a faint smile. He had seen too many people who spoke harshly before he died.


    Even if he is a demon, he will not be an exception.


    In the final analysis, or a young boy, even the most important life gate told women.


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s heart flashed alert.


    He can''t let Lin Lang hold his own death, even if she is about to become his pillow.


    Fox demon is born to charm people.


    When the emperor thought of this, he suddenly felt a pain in his back.


    He looked down and saw a bone fan piercing his chest, bleeding down.


    The woman leaned against the emperor''s straight back, caressing his suddenly pale face with a soft, boneless hand. The breath in his ears was lingering and gentle. "It doesn''t matter. The devil doesn''t collect the corpse for you, but my concubine can do it for you."


    His eyes were trembling and purple.


    "You..."


    He''s in partnership to cheat him?


    Si Tu Fei rubbed his chest, stood up tall, stretched his arms, how could he have been half dead before.


    "Tut, you are too easy to cheat." Situ Fei squinted at the emperor and opened the mocking mode. "Did you forget, or did you send people to my side? Do you think she would really give up? Women are the most hateful. "


    Lin Lang looked up at him, half smiling.


    Situ Fei''s sight drifted away.


    Lin Lang pulled out the fan, and the emperor fell to the ground without support.


    His yuan God also wanted to escape, and was taken into a black flag by situ Fei."Well, is the play good?" The man came up to him with a smile and said, "you see, I have done what I said, and I will avenge you."


    The hostess carefully cleaned up the bloodstain on the bone fan and had no time to pay attention to him.


    Sima Fei also pretended to be aggrieved and opened his lapel, revealing a scarlet red scar.


    "My heart aches, please rub it."


    He grabbed her hand and put it somewhere.


    Beautiful and charming.


    "Lord demon, I remember you hurt your chest, not your brain? Or are you brainless


    Si Tu Fei, who also wanted to flirt with each other:

 Chapter 203

    Seeing that Lin Lang ignored him, situ Fei turned away his mouth.


    Women are fickle. They turn their faces when they say they are upset.


    He sat down on the ground cross legged, holding in his hand the small black square flag which received the emperor''s soul, and planned to refine it on the spot. What''s in his mouth doesn''t make sense to spit out.


    I''ll kill you while you''re ill.


    Situ Feiyin measures a smile.


    Lin Lang stood beside him, playing with the fan in his hand, looking bored.


    Until situ Fei refined the soul of the emperor, a vertical line slowly emerged from his brow. At first, it changed from black to light red, and then to deep red. It was the color of blood, which made the skin more white and flawless.


    A shadow fell from above and circled over his head. With the passage of time, the outline of the shadow has changed from illusory to solid.


    The man''s forehead began to exude cold sweat, his face twisted tightly, and he was suffering a lot.


    Lin Lang looked up and saw that the dark shadow covered the sky and showed two huge red holes in the thick fog.


    The devil came.


    "Situ Fei, you did a good job."


    The voice of the black shadow, like a cloud of thunder, roared and exploded in their ears. Lin Lang''s ears are a little numb. She can''t help but rub it.


    The devil that situ Fei invited is very big.


    Lin Lang thought, sure enough, the man is the man, even if she took away the bad luck, the man''s aura is still there.


    "Master." Situ Fei opened his eyes, stood up, folded his disordered sleeves, and bent down to salute respectfully. His eyes twinkled with fanaticism and worship of the strong.


    Lin Lang has never seen this kind of look.


    In situ Fei''s mind, Lin Lang is a mysterious master, but also a person he likes. He has awe for her, but more love.


    "Who is she?"


    That pair of frightening blood holes slowly transfer, fell on Lin Lang''s body, her whole person is shrouded in blood light.


    Situ Fei said "Er".


    Who is she?


    He was fooled by the simple question.


    After all, his relationship with Lin Lang is rather complicated. He used to be a master and a lover, but now he is an enemy and a husband and wife. He estimated that he would not understand the meaning of "love and kill each other" when explaining the ancient antiquity of Bantian Shizun.


    Situ Fei was troubled by how to introduce Lin Lang.


    He didn''t know why it was familiar.


    Lying trough, isn''t this meeting parents?


    He almost didn''t jump.


    After coming to this world for too long, situ Fei''s memory of modern times was blurred. Unexpectedly, he had to introduce girls to his elders. Then he suddenly remembered his miserable days when he was chased by his parents after he went to university.


    At that time, situ Fei was still a standard house man with color heart and no color gall, so he had to go to harm his good base friend. He asked the other man to dress up as a woman and take it home for his parents to "test". As a result, his parents were very satisfied with the "daughter-in-law" and began to encourage him to "cook raw rice into cooked rice" Balabala.


    His straight guy, a good boyfriend, was so scared that his pretty face turned pale when he heard these words. He quickly took his relatives and girlfriends for a trip. He also said that as long as he didn''t find a girlfriend for one day, they didn''t plan to come back.


    Son of a bitch, is he like that kind of beast that wants to covet the good guy chrysanthemum?


    Situ Fei thought that he would stay abroad all his life if he had the ability!


    But then again, Lin Lang, who is he?


    The first person?


    The first kiss?


    People who hate for the first time?


    Suddenly, situ Fei found that his growth was related to this man.


    "She is..." Situ Fei couldn''t help but take a look at Lin Lang secretly. Her red skirt was flying, her skin was like blood clotting, and her beauty was almost illusory.


    In spite of this, we can''t hide her identity as a demon.


    Situ Fei did not expect that, in his lifetime, he also caught up with a trend and fell in love with a cross racial and cross age relationship.


    The other party seemed to notice his gaze, turned his face slightly, and returned his brilliant smile.


    Bad intentions.


    He trembled. What was the bad woman thinking?


    "Situ goudan, does your master still lack a tutor?" Give it to him.


    Situ Fei''s brow jumped violently.


    Is she bright eyed or what? Can you see his master''s elegant demeanor from the dark shadow?


    "What do you want to do?" Situ Fei''s tone was very bad, as if he was staring at his mother-in-law.


    "I recommend myself."


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "I suddenly feel that it''s good to be your teacher''s wife, and you can bully you every day."


    Bah, bullying every day, don''t even think about it!


    If it wasn''t for the presence of the master, situ Fei would really like to spray her old blood on her face. His genuine husband has not died!The man took a deep breath, made a quick response, and grabbed Lin Lang with his arm.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lang''s face hit his hard chest and hurt. She could not help complaining, "what''s your God..."


    Then she was forced to turn her head back and fold her waist.


    A golden hairpin fell to the ground, and her long hair spread.


    The man bent down, the body tightly fitted to her upper body, forcefully pryed open her lips and teeth, ferocious, to put people to death.


    "Pain, you bastard, still bite..."


    Lin Lang''s waist bent back so much that it was almost broken. She slapped his shoulder with her hand to get rid of the suffocation. However, situ Fei was hard to get rid of this suffocation. She took out her other hand, pressed her hand, and opened her finger, forcing her to clasp her ten fingers.


    Men have a natural predatory instinct, and situ Fei is no exception.


    The whimper faded away.


    When Lin Lang was out of breath, situ finally let go of the man and tied her arms around her waist to prevent people from sliding down. He raised his fingers and smoothed the messy hair on her cheek.


    "Master, this is my wife."


    Situ Fei acknowledged Lin Lang''s identity.


    In the practice world, it is not unusual for monks to have three wives and four concubines. Some people also keep a lot of cauldrons for cultivation and pleasure. In their view, except for the wife who is married in the open court, the rest of the women are just playthings.


    A wife is the only woman qualified to stand by her side.


    "Wife?"


    The shadow let out a sneer.


    "Just right."


    He didn''t mean it.


    "Situ Fei, you are a good young man. However, if you want to inherit all my mantle, you still lack some heat."


    When situ Fei heard this, he was pleased.


    This is the first time the master let go.


    "Please make it clear."


    He licked his lips, and the blood in his heart was boiling. He is just beginning to enter, and has already had the strength to compete with the emperor, Lin Lang and others. If he can inherit all of them, how strong should he be?


    "Kill her."


    Situ Fei was stunned.


    What?


    "Kill your wife." The deep male voice repeated, "just now, let me see your resolution."


    "Why, why?" Situ Fei reluctantly recovered his voice and pretended to be relaxed and joked, "master, what we''re doing is starving ghosts. If we want to kill ghosts, we''ll kill ghosts."


    "Oh, this one."


    Wannian demon said lightly, "I forgot to tell you that I learned from taishangdao before, and then I betrayed my school. Therefore, the way you build is actually too forgetful, and controlling ghosts is just an external means."


    The most taboo of Taishang people is emotion.


    The blood hole flickered in the dark fog.


    "What are you hesitating about? Kill her


    "Woman, what do you want? She''s no different!"


    "First kill your wife and testify, and then come to the world. The more you want, the more you will pay."


    "Sima Fei, those who have achieved great things are not limited to small matters. You should think clearly about them."


    "Kill her, no one can stand in your way!"


    After hearing this, he could not help but cover his ears. But the discovery was in vain, and the words, like a curse, penetrated into his skin and gnawed at his nerves.


    His teeth trembled slightly, biting at the tip of his tongue, trying to sober himself up.


    Sweating all over, after a while, his whole body was soaked, as if he had just been salvaged from the ice water.


    "Situ Fei, where has your determination gone? It''s just a woman! " The man''s voice was full of disappointment. "In this way, she can''t stay the evil that hinders your heart."


    "Well, since you and I are masters and apprentices, the master must be a villain to clean up for you..."


    "Wait!" Situ Fei suddenly drank.


    His voice was dumb, and it took him a long time to say, "I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Let me do it myself."


    He repeated a few more words, as if to persuade himself.


    "Just a trifle, don''t bother your master."


    A cold light came slowly across his eyes.


    The sword comes out of its sheath.


    The white blade of the sword showed his beautiful and indifferent face.


    This is the Dharma sword that she gave him a hundred years ago, and its spike is still bright red and charming.


    Now, he is going to use it to take her life.


    He used the tip of his sword against the brow of Lin Lang, dangerous, less than an inch.


    "I''m sorry."


    He said, "but I had to."


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to say, I know, sooner or later it will come."The man''s hand is trembling, but Lin Lang, who is pointed at by his sword, has no fear. Instead, he smiles indifferently.


    "I just didn''t expect that the day of parting came so quickly."


    She gazed into his eyes with unprecedented seriousness.


    Lin Lang suddenly said, "situ Fei, if there is a next life, can you take me to your future?"


    "What, what?"


    "Go to Tibet to see the snow, to Dali to see the sea, to Dunhuang to see the flying sky."


    "And I want to see a concert with a meteor shower."


    Situ Fei''s eyes widened.


    "You You... "


    "Shh, don''t worry. I didn''t tell anyone about your dream talk."


    Lin Lang winked at him, "just look at the way you smile when you sleep. It''s really cute."


    "I also want to go and have a look. Look at the place where you were born, what kind of sunshine there is, who you have met, what happened, whether you are naughty to play tricks on others, and whether there are girls who like you I want to know all these things. "


    "But Forget it


    His dark pupils reflected her relieved smile.


    Let go.


    It is also a success.


    "Your future is so far away that I may not be able to reach it."

 Chapter 204

    Situ Fei held the hilt tightly.


    He looked at Lin Lang and gave him a smile. Then he seemed to have made a decision. In that moment, he gave up all the resistance. In front of a man with a sharp blade, he closed his eyes unprepared.


    The cinnabar which he ordered for her personally was enchanting.


    This scene is very similar to what happened in a dream.


    He often has a dream.


    That dream is the driving force for him to survive after being betrayed by the most trusted people and eaten by ghosts.


    In the dream, he killed her with her sword.


    A sword pierced his heart, warm, beautiful blood splashed on his face.


    When he woke up, he didn''t feel regret at all.


    Playing with people is what she deserves.


    At that time, he was still thinking that if one day this dream really happened, he would be more ruthless to let her die without a corpse, and even her soul would not find a chance to reincarnate.


    Yes, he will be more ruthless, there will be no mercy.


    "A liar." He suddenly said, the long and narrow eyes of cold flash through the light.


    The eyelashes trembled slightly and did not open.


    "What future, what like, you are lying to me." Situ Fei laughed, "it''s a perfect trick. It''s tailor-made for me to take advantage of my sympathy. I have to say, you are really good. You can find such a good excuse to cheat me in such a short time. "


    "I would have lost before, of course."


    "But --"


    his eyes were suddenly cold and frosty.


    "Now I''m not the little fool you cheated me into."


    So, you''d better die.


    Completely, I''ve broken any relationship with him.


    Get out of the way. He''s in the clouds.


    Lin Lang smiles.


    It''s amazing. The man master the essence of learning, and he doesn''t know how to be cheated.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Situ Fei saw that she suddenly bent the corner of her mouth, just like the crescent moon, and her brows could not help wrinkling.


    "Nothing." She stopped laughing. "Yes, you''re right. I was lying to you."


    She opened her eyes, and her black hair was soft and soft on her shoulder. "From the first day I saw you, I was thinking, how could there be such a fool, stupid and not scared. At that time, you were just about my waist Her fingers than the height, "radish does not like me to touch the head, said that touch more than the president is not high." She chuckled. "But it turns out that''s just a fallacy."


    "Time goes by so fast that before you know it, you can become an adult on your own, and you can tell what is true and what lies."


    Lin Lang''s voice gradually light, giving people a gentle illusion like water, "Congratulations, you''re really starting to graduate from me now."


    She raised her chin slightly and looked directly at the red eyes.


    "I don''t have much preparation for the graduation gift. I''ll give you a word."


    She stepped back and bowed down.


    The red skirt is flying in the sand.


    "I wish you a long life and a long life."


    Situ Fei was in a trance.


    It seems that I have heard it from where?


    Curse?


    She took the sword from his hand when he was unprepared.


    When situ Fei''s eyebrows and eyes were completely cold, he knew that the woman was plotting!


    "And..."


    In his astonished sight, the snow light suddenly crossed her neck, which matched the skin, and was dazzling.


    Lin Lang smile, "enjoy the first glory, by Worship forever


    She closed her eyes and raised her hand.


    "Zi!"


    Wet and sticky blood splashed on her face.


    "That''s enough."


    His voice was so weak that blood dropped to the ground. "Auntie, you win. You win. I give up, give up and surrender with both hands. Are you satisfied with the result? "


    "Kuang Dang --"


    he grabbed the blade of the sword in his palm. When Lin Lang looked at him in amazement, he suddenly pulled the sword and threw it on the ground.


    The strong bloody air drill into the nose, Lin Lang is shivering into the arms of the man, his body is cold, but his lips are very hot, rubbed in her ears, as if on fire.


    Situ Fei took a deep breath. He poured beans into the bamboo tube and began to scold, "go to the hell! Damn it! Forget it! Go and kill your wife


    "Bah! I''m not rare! No more repairs! Hum, go home and sell sweet potatoes


    It seems to think of something, the man took hold of the shoulders of Lin Lang, shook several times fiercely, with a fierce look of eating people raw.


    "If I ask you some questions, you must answer me seriously."¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    "Can you weave?"


    "No


    "Can you cook?"


    "No


    Lying in the trough, situ didn''t want to explode in situ.


    This is not quite the same as the husband and wife rural pattern of "you plough the fields and I weave" as he imagined.


    Even if it''s a demon, she''s also a woman. How can she do nothing?


    "What do you know then?" He gritted his teeth and for a moment tried to strangle this guy.


    "Well, it will give birth to little foxes." Lin Lang said.


    "Hello, I''m very serious in discussing with you about the future life, what is it about you having a little fox..." After knowing later, situ Fei kept silent automatically, and then under Lin Lang''s innocent gaze, his ears grew red.


    "No shame." His sight drifted away and asked, "how many a child?"


    "Well Seven or eight. I''m not sure. "


    "What? Seven or eight? " Situ Feiyang raised his voice. His eyes were wide and frightened. He almost didn''t choke on his own saliva. "Do these fox cubs want to kill my father and me?" With seven or eight baby babies, he can already imagine his miserable life as a super daddy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Lang saw a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Ha ha." Situ Fei returned to her with a pale smile. Her soul seemed to have drifted far away. Her tight teeth squeezed out a sentence, "you fox people It''s really, really fertile. "


    It''s not easy to be a fox''s son-in-law.


    "It''s OK. Some of them gave birth to several children. I envy such a large family."


    Envy fart, daddy will be tired to death, OK?


    It''s not a good idea to train more children


    "All right." Lin Lang was rather sorry to smack her lips, "in fact, how many more births..."


    He pretended not to hear, grabbed Lin Lang and went to the periphery, "the fog here is too big, you can''t see the road clearly. You''d better leave as soon as possible. In case you hit something, it''s not good."


    Si Tu had just raised his leg and was unable to move.


    He pulled it out with all his strength, but it was still fruitless.


    "Situ Fei, you really disappoint the master."


    A faint voice came from behind.


    "To give up ambition for a woman who has hurt herself."


    He flashed a struggle in his eyes, but still firmly thought, "master, I''m sorry, everyone has his own ambition, and it''s meaningless to force. Maybe a worthless waste like me is more suitable for the ordinary life of his wife and children


    "Nothing? Indeed, you are very unpromising The shadow sneered. "In that case, you don''t have to stay. Give me your body. Master, let you have a good look, how magnificent the mountains and rivers are after conquering. "


    As soon as the words fell, a sharp pain swam between the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Situ Fei covered his head and roared, trying to drive out the things that had invaded his body.


    However, the other side''s divine sense is so powerful that it almost controls his body in a crushing posture.


    The uncontrolled fear, once again, occupied his whole brain.


    Last time it was at the tomb of the dead king.


    This time, he was betrayed by trusted people.


    The light in situ Fei''s pupil gradually became slack and was replaced by another aggressive, cold look.


    "This one is really healthy, young and vigorous."


    He stood up. His clothes were disordered and his breath became more dangerous.


    Lin Lang was the first prey he locked in after he opened his eyes.


    "Disciple, you can rest assured that since the master has occupied your body, he will not let you pay in vain." He laughed and cut his hair on his chest. "Since you like this woman so much, master will let her go down to accompany you, OK?"


    He stretched out his arm and caught the sword in his palm.


    But Lin Lang stood in place, unable to move.


    In the invisible potential field, she was completely suppressed by the devil and could not make any resistance.


    He grinned grimly, held up his sword, and cut it down.


    A lot of blood gushed from the chest.


    "You You are crazy! It''s self destructing! Waste


    The angry voice suddenly stopped.


    Situ Fei slipped on Lin Lang''s body, his face lost the color of blood, and even his lips were covered with blue and purple.


    "I''m sorry. Didn''t, didn''t scare you?"


    He tried to uncover his heavy eyelids, his palms shaking slightly, trying to touch her face. Later, he realized that his hands were red, stained with his own blood, and slowly put them down.


    "Blood You shed a lot of blood... "


    Her tears welled up in an instant.


    "Well, it''s OK. I can''t finish it for a while. I have a lot of blood." He pulled the corners of his mouth, looked up at Lin Lang tightly.


    After marriage, he likes to nest on her legs when he has nothing to do. From this point of view, the woman is really damned charming, long black eyelashes, that glass like eyes look down, making him have a feeling of being deeply loved.Yeah, he''s just not promising.


    Be willing to cheat.


    "I think and think about what you said before, but I''m not sure."


    "When you go to my world for the first time, you don''t know the way. What if you are abducted and run away?"


    "I finally cheated you. I''m not at a loss..."


    "Or Well, let me take you


    His ink clothes were stained with blood, his mouth was smiling, and his eyes were full of tears. Looking at the person he loved most in this life, his violent eyebrows were filled with tenderness. It''s strange to see her cry for the first time. Tut, you''ve got the ability, right? All blame her, make oneself also want to cry, he is a boy, good disgrace.


    Dame, cry what, I won''t die.


    Who called your husband is the leading role? Xiaoqiang, who can''t die, is a disaster for thousands of years.


    It''s just that you have to live another way.


    At that time, I will take you to Tibet to see the snow, Dali to see the sea, and Dunhuang to see the flying sky.


    At that time, let this cross light year cross race love, draw a perfect end.


    You must come to me.


    I''m waiting for you in the future.


    In modern times after a thousand years, waiting for you.

 Chapter 205

    "Fool."


    Lin Lang wiped the blood on his cheek.


    "What a fool."


    She''s going to die, too. She''s so gentle that he''s at a loss.


    Sima Fei is like a young boy in love. He looks at every move of his lover. His daughter-in-law is beautiful, even tears are beautiful.


    Suddenly, situ Fei was not reconciled. He died. He did not know which wild man would take his place.


    But it''s nice to have someone to take care of her.


    "Find a reliable one."


    "What?"


    "I said..."


    He took a hard breath and squeezed out a smile worse than crying.


    "You must be happy. Don''t waste the expensive blood of Laozi! Do you know it hurts? "


    "Good." Lin Lang agreed with a smile.


    Si Tu Fei said:


    Mom, you are so angry. Can''t she hesitate a little?


    His heart beat more and more slowly. He didn''t even feel angry.


    Forget it, after all, it is the demon that has loved, of course, it is to choose to forgive her.


    "Lady, your husband is going to die. Finally, give me a kiss, OK?"


    In the end, situ Fei wanted to be bold.


    "Good."


    Cold fingers brush his face, she bent down, two people''s breath instantly intertwined.


    Situ Fei was greedy to see her beautiful face, and the cinnabar red was dazzling.


    At the last glance, let him remember this goblin that he loves and hates.


    The man slowly closed his eyes.


    Her kiss, very warm.


    This millennium dream, it''s time to end.


    Dad, mom, and those stinky kids who grew up from childhood


    Sorry, this time, I really can''t go back.


    Situ Fei silently recited the countdown.


    Something fell on his face.


    Oh.


    He sighed. "Didn''t you say stop crying? Can you let people die? If you do this, I will become a fierce ghost and come back to you. Do you know


    The other person didn''t speak.


    Si Tu Fei, who was about to die, opened his eyes and could not help it. Who called this his ancestor who had done evil. It''s better to coax people into going on the road again, he thought, so as not to make him suffer from rebirth.


    "Why are you crying What... "


    He was shocked and his eyes widened.


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Her hair, as black as silk, turned silver inch by inch, from the top to the tip of her hair, and even her eyebrows became frosty.


    The vitality of all kinds is rapidly drying up.


    "This is What''s going on? " Situ Fei stroked her hair tremblingly, "yours..."


    "The fox people have always had white hair." Lin Lang laughs and shakes his head. The eardrop is like a drop of blood, which falls in the silver hair.


    "Good looking?"


    Not only her hair, but also her eyes were rendered white, and the color was frightening.


    At the same time, situ Fei found that his injury was getting better.


    ¡­¡­ How?


    He suddenly thought of a possibility and his body trembled.


    No, it''s impossible.


    Lin Lang, who he knew, was an insidious villain who took advantage of him. How could he give up himself to save him?


    Seeing that her hair finally turned white, situ Fei burst into tears and said, "you fool, who wants you to save? Even if you save me, I won''t appreciate you! Not at all! "


    "Well, I know, master."


    Lin Lang still caresses his face, from forehead to bridge of nose.


    "You, what do you say? Master


    Situ Fei suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "Yes." Her eyes rippled with a shallow smile, like a cat who has successfully cheated, "I''m sorry, I cheated you at the beginning. We signed a master servant contract, but you are the master."


    The gear of fate can not be changed at will, even if it is colorful. Simply she changed a way of beginning, the little man who had never been involved in the world would have believed it foolishly, and had been enslaved by her for so many years.


    Tut, little fool.


    "That is to say, you don''t have to die. I''ll replace you. "


    After knowing that the man was not dead, Lin Lang went to study the so-called master servant contract. It was like a pit father''s death. But it doesn''t matter. She has come up with another solution.


    "I don''t understand what master or servant or substitute." Situ Fei held the wisp of white hair and murmured, "don''t play with me any more. I''m not as smart as you are. Can''t you let me die quietly?"


    Lin Lang poked his brow.


    "It hurts!" He said angrily, "I''m very serious when I talk to you. Can you pay attention to the point? Will the dying have human rights, too"Do you remember the temple fair?"


    It was the first time he realized that he was moved by Lin Lang.


    "I don''t remember." He has a hard mouth.


    "You also made a wish to soar up to 90000 Li."


    Lin Lang looked down at him, "do you know that the wishing tree was originally a bodhi tree that grew in the blue sky of nine days. Later, it violated the taboo and was chopped by thunder. A cut wood was born in the world. After being worshipped by incense, it gradually gave birth to the Buddha nature."


    "You don''t know anything, so you set out a great wish from it to take the supreme position." She said with some distress, as if to blame her own childish children.


    "If it''s not finished..."


    Situ Fei was stunned by her, "what if it can''t be finished?"


    "Death, daoxiao."


    He was stiff all over.


    "At that time, I really wanted to spank your ass, can this kind of grand oath be disorderly hair?" Lin Lang blinked her silver eyes, "but forget it. Since I''m going to raise you as a little husband, it''s nothing to cultivate you into the supreme."


    "However, my skills are not suitable for you. If you follow me, you can only become a first-class master. What''s more, you cling to people and sometimes leave their practice behind. It''s really worrying. "


    "So..." His voice was choked with something sharp. "You''re throwing me in the tomb of the king of the dead?"


    "Hate is better than love, isn''t it?"


    Her red lips slightly cocked up, "you see, you still have great potential, force a force, become the king of the demon clan."


    "Why, why?"


    "Well?"


    "Why? Are you afraid that I hate you to the bone and really kill you? "


    Situ Fei felt that the whole world was overturned in an instant.


    The truth he thought was made up, but the lie was true.


    "Well..." Lin Lang thought for a while, "although I don''t think you can kill me, if I am really killed, I have nothing to regret. I have lived a whole thousand years, and I have lived enough."


    Lin Lang''s skill of washing white in one second makes the fire stew green.


    "But some people are different." Her slender fingertips through his black hair, sweet tone, "my little husband is only 17 years old, still so tender, I would not like to see him die."


    This sentence made situ Fei collapse in an instant.


    He''s going crazy.


    People who have hated for so many years actually have to do the worst calculation to save him?


    So what did he do for what?


    After being possessed by the devil, it is ridiculous to say that he will kill all those who bear him.


    "You''re cheap, stinky boy." Lin Lang rubbed his head again. "I''ve never sacrificed like this. You should live well for me."


    "Let me send you a sword, which will be famous all over the world, and will live up to its edge."


    Her voice dropped as she finished.


    The hand that caresses him grows sharp claw, long.


    Lin Lang pushed him half up with the back of his hand.


    "No, it''s my time to go."


    "No!"


    Situ Fei''s eyes were red. Because he said it too quickly, his mouth flowed out. "I don''t need it. I don''t need it. What kind of ghost contract, I want to release it!"


    He lost his mind, just like a trapped animal in a cage yelling at Lin Lang, "smelly woman, do you hear me? I want to cancel the contract, so I don''t owe you! You don''t want me to remember you forever


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember."


    Lin Lang tilted his head, and the snow colored pupil reflected his confused appearance of being out of control at this time.


    She giggled and looked innocent.


    She said, "you cry like a dog. You''re ugly. Don''t cry."


    "Well, I, I don''t cry, honey, tell me how to terminate the contract?" Situ Fei knelt on the ground and hugged her, and his throat overflowed with painful pleading, "please, don''t play, tell me quickly!"


    "Why, situ Fei, how did you suddenly lose weight? You were still a fat man before Lin Lang suddenly pinched his face, as if doing something fun.


    Situ Fei''s lips trembled.


    Memory goes back.


    Atavism, start.


    "Situ goudan, what are you still doing here? Hurry to cook for me!"


    Her ears sharpened.


    "Situ Fei, do you think of benzun''s beauty?"


    The hair on the face is growing wildly.


    "Little fat man, I want to stew tonight. How do you like to make a personal meat pot?"


    Tusks appear.


    Finally, she said -


    "you Who? "


    Tail, it''s coming out.


    Fluffy, flapping in the wind and fog, like snow in the moonlight, clean and flawless, without a trace of mottled defects.


    It''s beautiful.Situ Fei''s eyes were dull.


    He finally met the legendary Nine Tailed Fox.


    It''s his lover.


    And she has lost all her emotions.


    Put him Forget it.


    Before the fox people die, they should return to the place where they were born.


    The snow-white Nine Tailed Fox stretched out its thin pink tongue, gently licked and raised its forelimbs, then put it down gently, stepped on the light pace, wagged its tail, and turned away.


    "Wait!" He cried out.


    Looking back, he looked back.


    There was indifference in the silver pupils.


    No feelings.


    "Please, don''t go. Stay."


    Situ Fei tried to squeeze out a smile, but also wanted to hold it, in exchange for the terrible roar and hostility.


    The Nine Tailed Fox licked the blood on its paws and flicked its tail contemptuously.


    It''s gone, out of the fog, and never comes back.


    There was only one bell on the ground.


    That''s the last thing she left him, miss.


    Situ Fei stretched out his arm, hooked the bell with his fingertips, and put it on his lips to kiss.


    Later, situ was not unified into three clans and became a saint.


    The first thing he did after his ascent, he went to Biluo nine days, carrying a sword, smiling, he cut down the bodhi tree which had existed since the founding of heaven and earth as firewood. In front of the saints, he cocked his legs and made a full of fireworks barbecue.


    Deviating from tradition and reversing the world.


    Since then, there is no Buddha in the world.


    No one dares to cross you.

 Chapter 206

    "Br >


    the curtain was opened by a pair of women''s hands, and the dazzling sunlight rushed into the room. Little by little, it became bright, and the tiny dust was slowly floating in the air.


    There was a young man about 20 years old sleeping on the hospital bed. His face was pale, and his pale lips were like dried blood.


    The fingers dangling from the side moved.


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    Around the vast white, a pungent and unpleasant smell strongly stimulate the senses. The young man turned his head a little, the transparent bottle on the cupboard was full of pink stars, and the bottle was covered with colorful post it notes.


    "Feige, we''re going to watch the aurora. If you go to sleep, you won''t be able to catch up."


    "Stinky boy, get better soon, you still want to be a sleeping beauty?"


    "Hey, it''s almost the end of the term. You don''t wake up and bribe Xueba. Be careful that I don''t draw the key points for you!"


    He was staring.


    The memory of a period of dust and seclusion gradually revived.


    "Well, it''s great that you finally wake up."


    The girl''s voice came from the side, and he looked up subconsciously.


    The woman is dressed in pink nurse''s uniform, the figure is plump and sexy, there is no temptation when bending down. Behind her is a square black screen with blue and black tubes attached to the interface.


    He was stunned.


    When the nurse saw his silly appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. She was really a child. When she saw her beautiful little sister, she would be in love? However, the child is very handsome, so it is very nervous to stare at people without blinking.


    I heard that he was a college student or a rich second generation. He had an accident when he was exploring with his friends. He suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital. Strangely, his body function was normal, but he didn''t wake up. He was in a coma for nearly two months.


    The nurse swayed her waist and approached the bed. She was half joking and half teasing in front of a handsome rich boy. "You can finally wake up and lie down. My future boyfriend will have an opinion."


    The black haired youth did not intend to listen to her at all. He pulled out the needle from his arm, and the blood spattered. He was expressionless and walked out barefoot.


    "Well, what do you do, you..."


    The nurse chased out, but soon lost the target.


    He started with walking, then ran up, as if gifted, clever use of blind spots to get rid of the doctors and nurses behind him.


    He escaped from the hospital and walked into the crowd.


    Others looked sideways and thought they were making a movie.


    Some of the girls quietly picked up their phones to shoot him.


    Blue and white striped clothes hung loosely on the boy''s body, and his black hair was scattered over his eyebrows and eyes. His face was horribly pale, and his lips were even brighter.


    His height of 1.9 meters made him the focus of attention.


    The sole of his foot touched a sharp object, bleeding. He walked on, but his pace was getting slower and slower.


    He''s back.


    Back to his original world.


    There was the sun and air he was familiar with, and familiar things.


    However, he found himself more like a lonely intruder than a return.


    Everything here doesn''t fit in with him.


    He stumbled in the strange world.


    Tall buildings, traffic, crowds.


    Time is setting the clock in confusion.


    He seems to have had a dream for a long time, a dream separated by countless centuries.


    Sandalwood in the dream has become thin.


    The street is playing the touching and explicit love songs, and the stalls selling clothes and barbecue kebabs are full of all kinds of yelling. Under the blazing sun, the girls in short skirts and bare thighs came towards them. One of the bold ones winked at him, and deliberately squeezed the rough capital.


    He walked by indifferently, with a jeering hiss in his hair.


    At the door of the hardware store, a small toy car, controlled by children, is trying to climb up the sand.


    The crab, who had just escaped from the seafood market, swayed past his feet with a pair of tongs.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Meow -"


    on the blue stone steps, a chubby orange cat scratched the big dog''s black nose with its paws. Winding up the stone steps, it is a temple of marriage, with a shallow layer of new paint on the eaves.


    He stood in the shade of the trees, his brows and eyes stained with mottled, almost blurred light.


    There was a concert poster on the opposite stop.


    Summer solstice, 2017.


    "Hello


    Someone patted the shoulder from behind.


    He turned his head mechanically.


    "I''ll go. What kind of expression do you have? It''s terrible. I''m going to scare dad to death!"


    The visitor was startled and stroked his chest."You What is it called? "


    He hesitated, his face a little familiar, but the name could not be remembered.


    "Situ Fei, don''t scare me. You''re just comatose, not amnesia." The old fellow shook his shoulders vigorously, and was terrified. "Brother, I am your old iron, Shen Chunjiang, a spring water flows eastward, have you forgotten?"


    "Well, forget it." Situ Fei nodded, "after all, we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years."


    Shen Chunjiang:


    No, this guy must have lost his head when he fainted!


    He quickly pulled the man back and had to be examined by the doctor.


    When stufei''s parents heard that their son was awake, they immediately went to the hospital, but they could hardly recognize him.


    Mingming was still the same person. Except for being slightly emaciated, they did not change their appearance. However, they felt a great alienation and strangeness from situ Fei, as if they had changed their soul from beginning to end.


    This discovery made the two old men uneasy, and repeatedly told Shen Chunjiang to pay close attention to situ Fei.


    Shen Chunjiang and situ Fei played together since childhood. Naturally, he also noticed that situ Fei was different.


    "By the way, brother, you said to have another dream. What dream is it?" Shen Chunjiang sits on the chair with his legs up and drinks the iced coke he bought.


    "Well, a dream." Situ Fei leaned against the window and looked down at his hand.


    Twenty years old, so young.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Jiangzi, I''m married."


    "Poo --"


    all the soft drinks that Shen Chunjiang had not yet swallowed came out.


    "Are you kidding me? Are you married? You are a elder brother of ten thousand years old. You have never touched a hair of a girl Shen Chunjiang was shocked.


    When did his homestead brother go with women on his back?


    Shen Chunjiang''s inner fire is blazing, and his eight trigrams little heavenly king is going to be attached to him.


    "Well, where is the other party?"


    He inquired carefully.


    "Well, it should be Qingqiu." Situ Fei thought seriously.


    Qingqiu?


    Shen Chunjiang is a bit obscure. Is there a province in China?


    Is it because he graduated from high school for a long time and returned all his geography knowledge to his teacher?


    But maybe situ Fei was talking about place names?


    He ignored and continued to ask, "how old is that sister-in-law?"


    "If you don''t make a mistake, you should be 1100 years old."


    Shen Chunjiang:


    Don''t think I read less, you can cheat me so willfully!


    "Well, a thousand hundred years old." Shen Chunjiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and chuckled dryly, "so you like brother-in-law love."


    "To be more precise, it''s the love between grandfathers and grandsons." His eyebrows were raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Chunjiang has no face to love.


    His homestead brother is absolutely broken, sleep too long, the brain is confused.


    In order not to stimulate people, Shen Chunjiang also has to make a "brother, I understand you, love is crazy" identity, "that sister-in-law must be very kind-hearted body, can let the elder brother ignore all the external pressure, fall in love with her."


    "Ah..."


    Situfei chuckled and his slender fingers tapped his lips. The whole man was tender and affectionate.


    "No, not at all."


    That woman has nothing to do with kindness and consideration.


    The sunlight outside the window reflected the swaying shadow of the trees, and the cicadas chirped incessantly. His tall body is leaning against the white wall, the curtain is blown by the wind, and his side face is beautiful. At this time, he purses the corners of his mouth, bows his head and smiles slightly, which amazes the years.


    Shen Chunjiang opened his mouth and was silly.


    Lying trough, this smile is too special, foul!


    Fortunately, he is an old straight man who would rather not bend. Otherwise, he would have to be bent by this evil spirit countless times?


    "I''m in love with a beautiful snake and scorpion." Situ Fei blocked his hand in front of his forehead and blocked the light outside. "It''s like drug addiction. How can I stop it?"


    She was too cunning to withdraw from his world with the most perfect, most appropriate and most hurtful gesture.


    Then he began to miss with his long life.


    "Well Where is the sister-in-law now? " Shen Chunjiang asked.


    The movement of the young man with black hair stopped.


    "In the past."


    "Ha?" Shen Chunjiang was confused and scratched his head. He felt that he could not keep up with the other party''s thinking. Did he not read books for a long time recently and became stupid? Why didn''t he understand a word he said?


    "She was in the past."


    A thousand years ago.


    In time that he could never touch.


    Situ Fei stretched out his hand out of the window, as if touching something, stunned.


    Shen Chunjiang just wanted to say something. Seeing this scene, he swallowed his words into his throat. I don''t know why, he always feels that there is a kind of diffuse pain and sadness on the other side, tearing in the air."Jiangzi, I miss her so much."


    Situ Fei murmured, "I want to stay in the past, stay in the nearest place from her."


    Shen Chunjiang is still pondering the meaning of his words, but he looks out of his body, calm and self-confident, but that''s how he feels afraid!


    He immediately ran up and held situ Fei''s waist.


    "Brother, don''t do anything stupid. Although I don''t know what happened to you and your sister-in-law, can''t you just say something? If you miss her, just call! If she doesn''t answer, you can buy a ticket and fly directly to her side


    Situ Fei laughed.


    "Jiangzi, you don''t understand."


    Some thoughts cannot be conveyed.


    Shen Chunjiang didn''t understand. He felt that situ Fei was strange since he woke up. His mental state seemed unstable. He comforted people, but kept it from him. He quickly invited a famous psychologist in the industry.


    "I''m not sick."


    Situfei sat on the chair with his fingers crossed in front of his abdomen. He saw through the psychologist disguised as a general physician.


    Accompanied by Shen Chunjiang coughed a few times, "I know, but brother, you may be a little stressed. Talk to Dr. Xu, maybe you can relax."


    Situ Fei did not refuse his good intention, nodded, "then you start."


    His breath is steady and long, and his eyes are clear and clean. He really doesn''t look like a mental patient. The only exception is that situ Fei is too calm and indifferent. He is different from the lively and funny youth in Shen Chunjiang''s memory. He seems to see through the prosperity of the world, mature and wise.


    Can sleep change so much?


    Moreover, in situ Fei''s memory, there is a "thousand year old girlfriend" inexplicably.


    Shen Chunjiang''s heart is fluffy, this brother should not be ghost upper body?


    Doctor Xu lifted his glasses and said with a smile, "master situ, I heard you had a dream. I don''t know what kind of dream it is?" Before taking over, he had got a lot of information from Shen Chunjiang.


    After glancing at Shen Chunjiang, situ Fei explained faintly under the other party''s shaking shoulder.


    Dr. Xu found the patient very difficult. He tried to hypnotize him for many times, but failed. On the contrary, he was told a lot by situ Fei. He even knew how many cats he had in his family.


    Out of pity for talents, he couldn''t help asking, "does Master situ want to be a psychologist in the future?"


    "I''ll probably think about it." Situ Fei took his business card and said, "if you have time, please contact me."


    Shen Chunjiang stupidly looks at the two brothers'' handshake.


    No, he remembers that he invited someone to treat him. How could it be like a meeting of exchange between friends?


    "Jiangzi, in this case, I hope there won''t be another one." Situ Fei opened the door and looked back at Shen Chunjiang, smiling rather than laughing, "am I sick? Don''t you know?"


    "I know, I know." Shen Chunjiang felt the chill in his back neck, and he immediately shrunk his head.


    A week later, after various examinations, situ Fei could be discharged from hospital.


    Shen Chunjiang, who came early, yawns and looks at situ Fei''s signature on the discharge letter. His gesture of holding the pen is like writing calligraphy, the handwriting is very delicate and neat.


    Shen Chunjiang rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    Before Ming Dynasty, Si Tu Fei wrote like a dog. He was the main object of ridicule for his brothers.


    but Shen Chunjiang soon threw the matter behind him. A group of old fellow men heard that he was out of hospital and rushed to come to give him a small party to celebrate his "escape from death".


    In the late middle of the night, the party''s highlight came on.


    Situ Fei couldn''t cry or laugh at the woman on the bed. She was tied up with pink ribbons, and she had a pair of big eyes of water mist. No wonder the crowd winked at him as soon as he entered the room.


    He took a pair of scissors out of the drawer and untied each other.


    "I''m sorry, they played too much. You can go now."


    The ribbon was thrown into the dustbin by him.


    The woman hugged him and said vaguely, "it doesn''t matter. We can have a little fun..."


    He loosened the button on his neck and turned his head.


    "Oh, easy? I said You don''t understand people? "


    The dark pupils are cold and cold.


    "I don''t want to kill people today." His lips were reddish. "So, get out of here."


    The woman''s scalp was numb and almost ran away before he could finish.


    Situ Fei stroked the broken hair in front of his forehead and whispered with a smile, "compared with you, the Tao is still too shallow."


    He turned on the TV and switched to a regular program.


    Perhaps it was the sequel of the journey. His preference changed dramatically. He was not interested in entertainment. Instead, he preferred some unpopular channels recording historical sites and cultural relics.


    He sat askew on the bed, staring at the scissors he had just taken out, imagining the scene of blood gushing out after piercing his wrist.He''s actually tired of life.


    I''m tired of it. It''s a long and terrible wait.


    After a week in hospital, he wrote the suicide note. After his death, his body was incinerated and spilled into the sea.


    Si Tu Fei side over the body, tail fingers hook up the scissors handle.


    The tip of the knife points to the pale cyan blood vessels on the wrist.


    He stabbed in with ease.


    The blood trickled down slowly.


    No hurry. He''s coming.


    "New progress has been made in the archaeological work of Luoyang Ancient Tombs. A painting scroll was found in a pair of main coffins. It is speculated that the woman in red on the painting should be the wife of the owner of the tomb..."


    Situ Fei looked up and the picture on the screen was unfolding slowly.


    She enjoyed the plum blossom in the snow and folded the flower branches lightly with her bare hands.


    Looking back and smiling, I can''t be more elegant.


    Situ Fei clenched the blood stained scissors and stared at the screen.


    "In addition to the drawing scroll, there is a bell in the coffin. It''s incredible that this small bell is actually engraved with characters..."


    He was in a daze.


    The bell is engraved with words?


    Wait for me, husband.


    The moment he saw it clearly, his eyes burst into tears.


    OK, I''ll wait for you.


    No matter when, will wait for you to come.


    A month later, the scroll and bell of the tomb disappeared, which triggered a heated discussion among experts on the issue of gods and ghosts.


    And the culprit slapped his ass and went to Tibet.


    It was a sunny day, and the Potala Palace stood quietly under the blue dome, and pilgrims came in an endless stream.


    The five color Wind Horse flag flutters in the Tibetan girl''s song, and becomes a touching color in the vast snow scene.


    Situfei walked in the crowd, carelessly shaking the scripture wheel.


    The voice of prayer goes from far to near.


    There was a pat on the shoulder from behind.


    The handsome young man with dark hair turned his head impatiently.


    The next moment, he froze.


    "Pa --"


    the golden warp cone rolled off the hand and fell into a wood carving stand.


    What should he say about the first meeting in the future?


    Introduce yourself?


    "Well, I I''m situ Fei. The Secretary of situ, the disciple of situ... "


    His eyes were red.


    "I miss it very much."


    Well, you''re a long time late.


    As a punishment -


    this year, let''s watch the snow in Tibet, OK?

 Chapter 207

    The portal opened and a young woman came out of her wits.


    "Sister Yuling, you are back!"


    "Is this mission perfectly completed again?"


    "Is it worth saying? As soon as we Yuling beauties get out, what men can''t take them down


    As a rising star in the female department, Yuling has completed the task with a 100% success rate. The king Wan, who is the first trump card, has been worshipped and sought after by the taskers. Although she is more arrogant, but in the eyes of many fans, this is a symbol of strength.


    Now that Jun Wan has stepped into the top echelon, the task is rarely taken over. The female head office urgently needs to launch an excellent successor to hold up the front, and Yuling is the potential target they focus on cultivating.


    "Enough, don''t say it!"


    People did not expect, good end, the heroine actually angry.


    "Yuling, what''s the matter with you?"


    She ran out and looked back uncontrollably. "Don''t pay attention to me. I want to be alone."


    The women in charge of the task force looked at each other.


    "Her spirit doesn''t seem to be stable."


    "Did the mission fail?"


    "No way, she has never failed."


    Yuling goes straight to the women''s department.


    Lin Lang went out with her little black cat in her arms.


    "Stop!"


    Behind came a sharp female voice, Lin Lang was surprised to turn around and saw a beautiful woman with big chest and thin waist staring at her straightly.


    "Are you Lin Lang?"


    She stroked the head of the coal ball, and the little guy fell asleep lazily in her arms. Her eyes were gentle and her voice was soft.


    "Yes, it''s me. What do you want?"


    "I''m Yuling." There was a certain hatred in her voice. "You''re proud to beat me and take all my points."


    In this Xianxia mission, Lin Lang firmly occupied the position of the first female master, which not only deprived the male master of his fortune, but also indirectly caused situ Fei to degenerate into a demon, which made the originally humble demon clan rise and become a general trend, thus changing the original pattern of Xiuzhen realm.


    Under the pressure of Lin Lang, Yuling has almost no strength to fight back, becoming the background plate against which to set off.


    After that, Sima Fei was one of the three tribes and became a saint. According to the original destination of the protagonist, he had successfully completed his destiny. After flying up, he only needed to be worshipped by believers in the lower world and enjoy incense.


    However, because of the variable of Lin Lang, situ Fei even destroyed the blue nine days and reestablished the order with his own efforts. When the Buddha and fire were annihilated, he was in charge of the reincarnation of the nether world, which made ghosts and saints headache. However, he did not have the courage to provoke this madman who became the first emperor in the sky.


    In this life, situ Fei was a man, then a devil, and finally became a saint. After the completion of Mingming Road, he was also insane and launched a crazy killing on the whole line of Buddhism, which caused a bloody rain between the Xiuzhen world and jiuchongtian, which was called the thousand year Buddha war in later generations.


    After the death of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there are no Buddhist temples and ancient temples in the world.


    Yu Ling thinks that Lin Lang is really too vicious. She actually makes a character who was originally the Savior into a ghost God that people in all walks of life are afraid of. The more she thought about it, the more angry she said, "do you know, it''s all because of you. Situ Fei is just like crazy. He directly brought the Buddhism school and cut off their incense!"


    Lin Lang gave a "um".


    The black man is very strong.


    However, Buddhism is doomed to this disaster.


    She was good enough to push situ Fei''s magic pot to Buddhism.


    If there is no cause and effect between Buddhism and her, Lin Lang will not go to eat enough to deal with them.


    Whether in the original plot, little fox is robbed of his fortune by the ancestors of the situ family, or the ten thousand year old demon God that Lin Lang met, there are all the writings of Buddhas. They look on the outside and want to be the guide of the male Lord. After he ascends, he will enhance the status of Buddhism in the cultivation world.


    Lin Lang just didn''t expect that situ Fei would be so cruel.


    He never told her that.


    Is it true that the men who teach are different?


    "But don''t be complacent."


    Unable to see the calm face of Lin Lang, Yu Ling sneered coldly.


    "That devil is looking for you now. If he knows that you are a Tasker and you are playing with him, ha ha, you can do it yourself!"


    "Well, well, I won''t bother you."


    Lin Lang crooked her head, and her crescent like eyebrows and eyes bent sweetly.


    Anyway, Yuling''s warning made her want to laugh.


    Of course, the loser didn''t know that the devil who made all saints heartbroken had gone back to modern times, disguised as a tender and delicious college student, and went to Tibet to wait for her appointment.


    Lin Lang should not have appeared in the future, but situ Fei gambled on all the merits and virtues of being an emperor in this life, preferring to give up the opportunity of the next reincarnation as the supreme, and to replace her with rebirth.He was completely planted in the bad woman Lin Lang.


    Oh, forget to say, on the day of situ Fei''s 21st birthday, they went to Dali together, lying in a boat to enjoy the sunrise of Erhai Lake. He also held her in his arms and sang a love song that he had learned from nowhere.


    In the third year, the devil took her to Dunhuang again.


    Yellow sand all over the sky, covered in gauze, leisurely sitting on the camel, the man walked in front of the camel, naked body pulling pressure rope, in a camel bell, with her across the desert.


    At the edge of the crescent spring, the devil proposed and tied the bell back to her hand, laughing and saying that the property was returned to its original owner.


    This goods still don''t have the face to point to oneself, say what my person, my heart, my liver is all yours.


    At the age of 23, the arrogant and arrogant devil became the father of two baby babies. However, like a little child, he would cling to her and roll around every day. As a result, the two "lack of maternal love" sons grew up complaining about their father.


    "You wait. Next time, I won''t let you."


    Yu Ling pinched her hand.


    Si TU was not only blind, but also took a fancy to this woman who could only deceive and bewitch.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Lin Lang grabbed the cat''s paw and waved to her, "then we are destined to meet again."


    She wanted to go back and have a rest.


    The energy of returning to the modern devil is too strong, which makes Lin Lang feel overwhelmed. Fortunately, after the birth of the child, he distracts his attention. He learns to wash milk powder, change diapers and coax the baby to take a bath. He is too busy to touch the ground. He no longer tries to wipe the curve every day. He wants to turn her to the couch. Otherwise, Lin Lang doesn''t know whether he can come back from the task alive.


    If he put these thoughts into his work, he might soon become a business giant.


    Who calls this big devil keen on staying at home and opening the model of raising a baby to lift his wife? She is also helpless.


    Lin Lang rubbed her eyebrows. She''d better go and play with her little sister.


    It is said that a certain world collapsed due to the negligence of the Tasker. Jun took a lot of experts to repair it. When Lin Lang came back, she couldn''t be contacted.


    Lin Lang teased the cat for several days at home. She was bored and ran to pick up the task.


    She opened her eyes.


    In the dead of night, she was held in her arms by a man.


    From the hugging experience, it should be a handsome boy with a slender waist and a long leg of 1.9 meters. Her feet were clamped in the middle of his thighs and couldn''t move.


    Lin Lang wants to pull it out, but the subtle action wakes people up.


    "What''s the matter, can''t sleep?"


    The husky male voice came very low from the ear, and the heat affected him, "do you want to count the sheep for you?"


    Lin Lang raised her head and saw a man''s prominent Adam''s knot in the dim light. Unexpectedly, she was unexpectedly sexy. Unable to resist the beauty, she felt curiously and was caught in the palm of her hand the next moment.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m going to take you home tomorrow. Don''t you think you won''t come? Honey, have a good sleep He gave her a gentle kiss on the wrist and put her arm in his arms again. Lin Lang could hardly breathe.


    This pair of body is really petite and pitiful. Lin Lang protested and twisted the man''s arm a few times. He thought he was making fun of him. He stretched out his head to lick her face and, like a big dog, patiently comforted the playful master.


    Lin Lang simply gave up the struggle.


    Satisfied, he pressed the little guy''s head into his chest.


    Sleep till dawn.


    When Lin Lang wakes up, there is a sound of water in the bathroom. Soon after, a beautiful man wrapped in a white bath towel comes out naked. He wipes his hair with one hand, and the water drips through his strong chest muscles, forming a sharp contrast with his delicate and elegant face.


    "Good morning, baby."


    He looked at Lin Lang rubbing his eyes. He couldn''t help but steal a kiss.


    Lin Lang disliked his wet head and pushed it away.


    Qu Jinwen''s throat rose, overflowing with laughter, "the baby is angry, it''s rare, but I want to kiss you more. What should I do?" He tilted his head and blinked his almond eyes.


    A big man with legs of 2.8 meters was shamefully cute. Lin Lang raised his hand to cover his mouth, "you are allowed to have your own baby''s hands."


    Seeing her solemnly saying that she was a baby, Qu Jinwen laughed straight and fell on the bed.


    Why didn''t you find her so lively before?


    The bath towel on the man''s waist loosened, and Lin Lang passed by him without straying his eyes, and took his clothes to wash. She changed into a knee length little red dress and put on delicate thin make-up.


    Today, the main man took her home to see his brother and made public their love relationship.


    They said that they would go to the Qu family first and then settle down.


    Qu Jinwen and an Linlang met at a university party. They were handsome and beautiful. They fell in love at first sight. However, Anlin Lang''s tutoring was very strict. Even her parents did not allow her to fall in love. She had to interrogate her friends every week when she came home.An Linlang can only secretly date Qu Jinwen to maintain an underground love affair, which has lasted for five years. Qu Jinwen did love her, and took great courage to fight for the future. After graduation, he quickly took over the family business and expanded the enterprise with his own mind. He was known as the young representative of the new generation.


    He felt that he finally had the courage to marry an Linlang and give his beloved woman a bright future.


    "Wait, your tie is crooked."


    Before going out, Lin Lang grabbed people.


    Qu Jinwen lowered his head with a smile and stroked his girlfriend''s head. She was too short to reach his chest. She was as delicate as a doll. "Mrs. Qu is so intimate. Mr. Qu is really lucky."


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand to arrange it for him. His cheeks were slightly red, and his big black and white eyes flashed, as bright and moving as a gem.


    "What are you shouting about? I''m not ashamed. Who is your wife?"


    "Besides you, who else is qualified to be the first lady of the Qu family?"


    Qu Jinwen, the kissing maniac, took this opportunity to leave a kiss on her forehead.


    Then he accepted the eye knife.


    Lin Lang smoothed his tie and said falsely, "it''s not necessarily true. Maybe your right girl is still waiting."


    After all, an Linlang is just a white moonlight ex girlfriend of the president of amnesia.


    That''s all.

 Chapter 208

    The car stopped in front of a red villa.


    Qu Jinwen, wearing Bluetooth, answered a phone call before getting off the bus, turned to Lin Lang and said, "sorry, I''ll have a document to sign in person. Would you wait for me at home first? Oh, yes, here''s the key. My room is on the first room on the third floor


    The man lifted his hand and untied the colorful seat belt, and said with a low smile near her neck, "the hostess is welcome to check the post at any time."


    "Your room is all set up?"


    Qu Jinwen is laughing again. He finds that the little girl is inexplicably cute and charming. Is it because the relationship between the two is about to be made public, and she finally doesn''t have to suppress herself?


    "Mrs. Qu can rest assured that Mr. Qu''s body and mind are absolutely loyal, and he doesn''t see anything messy." He shaved his girlfriend''s nose. "If you have one, you''ve already squeezed people out."


    Lin Lang glared at him. "Shut up, Mr. qu."


    "Yes, my dear Mrs. Qu."


    Qu Jinwen got out of the car and opened the door for her. He held his hand against the roof. He was very gentlemanly.


    He thought for a moment and then added, "my brother, well, is more unruly and loves freedom. You can be more tolerant."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a teacher. Children are the best."


    An Linlang is a Chinese teacher in a private middle school. Because of her personality, she is gentle and patient. And in the intercourse, she is also the submissive side.


    "He is not a child." Qu Jinwen has a slight headache, "in short, if he makes you angry, just tell me, and I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    "I see, worried brother."


    "Brother?" He raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "in fact, I don''t mind if you call me brother."


    Lin Lang tut a, the man in love is always keen on all kinds of ambiguous and exciting address.


    She reached for a move.


    Qu Jinwen is puzzled and leans over.


    "Brother, I like you best."


    The delicate and waxy little milk sound, coupled with her black eyes, is like a young animal, innocent and harmless.


    Qu Jinwen almost didn''t become an animal. Even if he controlled his own physiological impulse, Lin Lang was still caught by him. He took several bites in his arms and sucked out attractive red marks on his lips.


    He was always gentle and kind, but this time he was a little out of control.


    "In the future, you can''t call someone else''s brother except me. Do you understand?" He made a solemn statement with a straight face. Qu Jinwen will not give in to her boyfriend''s future welfare.


    Under Lin Lang''s repeated assurance, Qu Jinwen let her go and drove back to the company to sign the contract.


    Playing with the key in her hand, Lin Lang walked into the Qu family.


    The first floor is the hall, which is decorated with style. The sofa and furniture are all high-end. But we can see that this home has no hostess''s breath, and lacks color and vitality.


    She glanced and turned upstairs.


    There are several abstract late autumn landscape paintings hanging in the stairwell. The colors are bold and ingenious, which attract a wide range of attention. She watched for a long time, until a strange hot breath suddenly swept her neck.


    "Well?"


    Someone hugged her behind her back and stroked her waist skillfully with the thumb of his big palm.


    The rich red wine flavor penetrated into the nose.


    Lin Lang can probably guess who this man is.


    She pushed and said, "Hello, I''m..."


    Before she finished her words, the other party mumbled a lot of nonsense, and her skirt was lifted up roughly at the next moment.


    In the face of this situation, Lin Lang gave him a severe blow with his elbow.


    Qu Chuxi had a pain in his chest, but he didn''t want to grasp the woman''s restless hand. He cut back flexibly behind him and bent forward with his long legs. Lin Lang was placed on the wall of the stairway, and a strong hormone breath came to him.


    "Well, what would you do if you were good?"


    He has a long black eyebrow, which is different from his brother. His younger brother''s face is clear-cut, vigorous and aggressive. Although he is also apricot eyes, he has greater lethality.


    Qu Chuxi squints at the woman in front of her.


    Red lips and white teeth, beautiful to eat.


    It''s just that the face is too tender.


    "New gifts?" He muttered to himself, "look like a doll, grown up?"


    Qu Chuxi is different from his abstinence brother president. He is only 18 years old, and his female partners have changed a lot. However, in front of this kind of pure girl, he did not touch.


    Qu Chuxi always thinks that girls of the same age are too clingy and too hard to coax. He only looks for mature elder sisters who are older than him. He is not only of good figure, but also intelligent and gentle, which can meet all his needs.


    "Wait, I''ll..."


    "Shh!"


    Qu Chuxi held out his long finger and held back his lips. "Let me guess. How old are you?"


    "Look, junior high school student?"


    His fingers flitted lazily through the hair in her ear, carelessly. Who would have thought that he would suddenly carry the unsuspecting man on his shoulder like a hungry wolf in the next second."But the real age, I have to taste to know." He gave a sly smile.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang, who couldn''t break free, was thrown into the big bed by him, and there was still residual temperature on the quilt. Qu Chuxi knelt on both sides of her waist with her long legs, crossed his hands and grabbed his white T-shirt, and pulled it up. In an instant, she lost her essence and showed her strong young chest.


    He is like a hunter who has caught his prey, and chased Lin Lang to death.


    Qu Chuxi took off his belt with one hand and bent down to his relatives.


    Lin Lang folded his hands and covered his mouth with great effort. He was quite angry. "Qu Chuxi, I''m your brother''s girlfriend!"


    Qu Chuxi drank a lot of wine last night, but now his mind is still confused. When he heard the speech, he said, "brother? Well, you can call me brother if you like. It''s quite fresh. I don''t mind. "


    But he thought, this mouth of glutinous milk sound, calling brother must be very feeling.


    Lin Lang:


    This guy, like his brother, likes to listen to the key points and distort her words out of context.


    He lowered his head and went on with his family.


    Lin Lang immediately turned his head. Qu Chuxi met her hair, soft, like silk, with a faint fragrance, which did not disgust him. He lingered for several times, as if he was addicted.


    After playing with his hair, he wanted to taste the taste of each other''s mouth to see if it was the same soft and sweet.


    Lin Lang managed to avoid his dense kisses.


    He was angry and funny. He teased her slowly for more than one time, and he was not happy. He held the girl''s chin and forced her to face him.


    Qu Chuxi was spoiled by his gentle sisters and girlfriends. He never knew what gentleness and patience were.


    He is like a living beast, and attack and possession are the only means.


    "All right, baby, it''s time for us to get down to business. Stop it, eh?" Slightly provoked the epilogue, like thin anger, and hook people for no reason.


    "Quchuxi --"


    she gasped, "I''m your brother Qu Jinwen''s girlfriend!"


    Yeah? Qu Jinwen''s girlfriend?


    Qu Chuxi squinted and thought.


    Oh, by the way, it seems that his stereotypical old brother called him last night and said that he would have dinner with his girlfriend.


    While he was in a daze, Lin Lang put his hands on his chest and pushed people away. He stood by the door, staring at him with a kind of big gray wolf.


    Qu Chuxi lies on the bed with his head tilted, his hands resting on his head, like a lazy cat. He has lost the goal of playing and just wants to turn his belly to bask in the sun.


    How to say that, Lin Lang thinks this boy is a little weak.


    He didn''t care whether it was appropriate for him to be naked in front of his brother''s girlfriend. He picked up his good-looking apricot eyes and said lazily, "Oh, I''ve made a big accident, and I almost put my sister-in-law to sleep. If my brother knew, I would be told about it by him. You know, my brother can be annoying at times


    After this crop, Quchu River also sobered up a lot.


    The 18-year-old boy swept the scene without a trace.


    Her hair just reached the waist, he made a lot of confusion, a knee length retro red skirt lining her skin crystal white.


    The sight of Quchu river is slightly coagulated.


    Lin Lang is pulling back the transparent shoulder strap he pulled off.


    As if aware of the opposite movement, she looked up, he did not blink at her to see, there is no intention of taboo.


    As expected, it is the "Bohemian" younger brother.


    "Perverted."


    She clenched her lips, pressing a crimson mark in the middle, as if embarrassed, and turned to leave the room.


    "Bang!"


    The door was slammed shut.


    The shadow shrouded in an instant.


    A slender arm over her head, directly supported on the door above, the boy''s tall body blocked her.


    He lowered his eyes, and his beautiful black eyes were a little chilly in the shadow, "Oh, metamorphosis?"


    "Do you know what a real pervert is?"


    Qu Chuxi came close to her, and her pink lips almost stuck to her ears. "If I''m abnormal, do you think you can escape? Yeah? Sister in law Son. " The final address was deliberately bitten on the tip of his tongue, and the tone dragged very long, as if some kind of invitation with unknown meaning.


    Lin Lang suddenly bent down, relying on her petite figure, escaped from the gap in his arm, stood far away, a pair of Black Agate like bright eyes were alert to look at her. Later, realizing that there was a dangerous bed next to her, she quickly moved forward a few steps.


    "Puff, puff, puff."


    Qu Chuxi shrugged his shoulders, and then he could not help it. He covered his stomach and laughed.


    "Do you know what you look like now?"


    He thought for a while, in order to avoid frightening the timid sister-in-law, "kindness" restrained a little bit and reached out to her "friendly"."Hello, I''m quchuxi."


    "Well, and from today on, my nickname is wolf."


    He grinned, and his manner was full of the youth''s liveliness and vigor.


    Lin Lang looks at her without expression.


    Qu Chuxi tilted her head and didn''t seem to understand why she didn''t reach out to respond to herself, so she raised her eyebrows and thought for a while.


    "No, my sister-in-law is angry?" He said with a smile, and admitted his mischief on the spot, "don''t be angry. I know I was wrong. Ah, this, as an apology, my sister-in-law can call me Xiaoxi."


    He blinked.


    "This is your exclusive address."


    Yo You''re big!

 Chapter 209

    After signing the contract, Qu Jinwen rushes back to the villa and finds that the atmosphere between his girlfriend and his brother is not quite right.


    Both of them are in the hall. Qu Chuxi is lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, while Lin Lang is sitting at the table with an orange cat in her arms. She doesn''t lift her eyelids when she sees her boyfriend back.


    Well, he''s sure the little guy is angry.


    Qu Chuxi must have done something bad to annoy his wife Qu.


    "I''m back." Qu Jinwen put on his slippers at the porch, carrying the things he had just bought from the market. After he lived with Linlang University, he returned home only once a week. His younger brother is a typical waste master who is not diligent and does not divide all kinds of grain. The protagonist in the refrigerator is either instant noodles or snacks. If he is expected to entertain guests, the cauliflower will be cold.


    "Oh, the antique is back."


    Qu Chuxi stretched out his hand lazily, "I want milk."


    My brother smashed a box of milk.


    "Pa!"


    It''s fair. It''s right in the head.


    "Oh, how painful. You are murdering your brother!" Qu Chuxi rubbed his forehead and mumbled. He saw Qu Jinwen walking towards Lin Lang, curling his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Well, he''s an extra.


    Qu Jinwen put his things on the table and stroked the fat cat lying on his girlfriend''s knee.


    He approached and whispered, "it''s called the princess. It''s three years old."


    Lin Lang ignored him.


    He said, "he also has a beautiful sister called the eldest princess. Her eyes are black and she laughs like a little angel."


    Now she was a little interested and looked up and asked, "where is the sister? Why didn''t I see it? "


    The man pinned the broken hair in her ear, "of course you can''t see it. My sister is in my eyes now."


    Lin Lang could not help but stare at him.


    "What, I''m a cat?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Qu Jinwen had no choice but to smile.


    Is his love talk too bad? It seems that I have to look through the book recently.


    Lin Lang a hand to pull his cape, "see you sincerely coax my share, although clumsy, but forgive you."


    "Not angry?"


    Qu Jinwen breathed a sigh of relief.


    What he fears most is that he should choose between his girlfriend and his brother.


    The brothers'' parents passed away very early, when he was eight years old and knew what real leaving was. Qu Chuxi was just three years old, and he didn''t speak very well. He grabbed his clothes and drooled at the corners of his mouth. He naively asked his parents if they were in bed, so he didn''t wake up.


    He was busy with his studies and had to work hard to learn how to manage the family business. Unconsciously, he ignored his concern for his younger brother. As a result, Qu Chuxi became more and more crooked. Skipping classes and fighting became a common occurrence. Even in high school, he begged for a long time before going to school.


    As for the women who come and go around Qu Chuxi, Qu Jinwen has already opened his eyes. As long as the boy is not too much, he should turn a blind eye.


    After all, his brother is his only relative in the world.


    Qu Jinwen hopes that the people he loves most and his closest ones can get along well.


    Lin Lang looks at her boyfriend''s slightly lonely eyebrows, and doesn''t know what he thinks of.


    "I''m not angry."


    She grabbed the orange cat''s paw and scratched him in the face. "Do I look like such a mean person?"


    Qu Jinwen was amused by her again.


    The younger brother, who bit the transparent straw, stuck out his head and said, "yes, I''m not angry. I''m mean. What''s the matter? Do you want to beat me if you can? "


    "Shut up!"


    This annoying boy, can you be more conscious when others are flirting?


    "Slightly!"


    Qu Chuxi spat out his tongue at her, a pair of "you Nai I what" to beat.


    Lin Lang picked up the cat and fell on his handsome face directly.


    Quchuxi: "it''s just


    Take a look at it. What''s more, it''s just "irrefutable evidence"?


    "Brother, you don''t care about your women, you''ve thrown the cat''s butt on your brother''s face." He complained, "this is an authentic female cat. Am I responsible for it?"


    "You deserve it. Who told you to make my baby angry?" Qu Jinwen can''t help laughing and hugs his girlfriend''s waist. Everything Mrs. Qu does is right. If it''s wrong, well, he should not see it.


    "Why, return the baby? How old is she? Are you still young? "


    Qu Chuxi shrugs his shoulders. He can''t stand your stupid couple.


    Lin Lang: don''t stop me. My sister killed him!


    The elder brother quickly grabbed the girl friend who was about to run away and patiently comforted her, "well, he forgot to brush his teeth today. His mouth is a little smelly. Don''t pay attention to him. Shall we go to cook?"


    Quchuxi: "it''s justWhat a brother!


    Lin Lang was pacified by him and led to the kitchen.


    Outside, quchuxi pulled orange cat''s beard.


    He said to himself, "come on, cat God. Do you think this woman really loves her brother, or does she come after the property of the Qu family? If it''s the former, you shake the cute little beard on your left. If it''s Yeah? What do you do with your legs shaking? "


    Cat: Master, I want to pee!


    Qu Chuxi: hold on!


    Cat: I can''t hold it. Meow!


    Quchuxi took a look at a pool of water on the sportswear.


    "Well, I''ve decided to stew the cat God and the little princess tonight."


    "Meow, meow, meow?"


    He held its little fat face seriously. "So far, do you think it''s useful for you to sell cute?"


    "Meow --"


    the orange cat tilted its head, and its green pupils were full of light.


    Qu Chuxi thought of Lin Lang for some reason. When the guy was pressed under her body, he was also so charming.


    "All right." He sighed, "it''s still useful to be cute."


    He poked it in the nose. "This time I''ll be merciful and let you go."


    The dinner was salty.


    Qu Jinwen saw that the time was up, so he sent Lin Lang back. Tomorrow is Monday, and Lin Lang wants to get up early for class.


    He had planned to work overtime in the company, but after thinking about it, he went back to Qu''s home.


    Qu Jinwen thinks that he may need to have a good talk with Qu Chuxi.


    "Why, how did you come back? Not to coax your baby? "


    "Qu Chuxi is pulling up the zipper, and his red racing suit shows his slender posture. His hair is pulled up at will, revealing his clean and broad forehead, which is full of heroic spirit.


    "She''s going to work tomorrow. Is there a game tonight? " Qu Jinwen asked, frowning slightly.


    His brother is a fan of extreme sports. He often carries him on his back to do a lot of dangerous things. He said many times, but the boy didn''t listen to him. Instead, he played more tricks, so he didn''t care.


    "Well, yes, I''ve made an appointment tonight to go for a ride on the Panshan highway." Qu Chuxi''s eyes turned and began to encourage him, "brother, do you want to come and play? You know that a man will be under strict control of his wife after marriage, and you will not have to play if you want to


    He is an old man who is good at everything, but he is too old-fashioned. He didn''t skip classes or fight a fight in school. He knew he was an excellent student with a gentle style. But, after all, is the hot blooded impulsive boy, is tied by so many rules and regulations, he is not tired?


    Qu Jinwen was silent for a moment and said, "Chuxi, do you have any misunderstanding about your sister-in-law?"


    The other party turns the key carelessly.


    "Why


    "I don''t know what happened, but she seldom gets so angry." "Unless you don''t respect her," Qu said


    Well, it''s the first time.


    Think about it carefully, he was a bit too much at that time. He regarded his brother''s girlfriend as a "gift" and made such a rogue behavior to her. Fortunately, the woman cut the pear without a knife, otherwise it would lead to a tragedy.


    In this regard, Qu Chuxi is still very grateful to the other side for not killing.


    "Brother, are you sure she really loves you?" He asked suddenly.


    "What?"


    Qu Jinwen has not yet responded. After listening clearly, he smiles, "of course, we have known each other for five years."


    Qu Chuxi picked his eyebrows. "So you''ve been hiding from me for five years."


    "Cough --"


    Qu Jinwen coughs, "you just started junior high school five years ago..."


    How can a brother teach bad children?


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m very angry. You actually fall in love without telling me. You''re my brother. You''re a bully!" A string of keys into Qu Jinwen''s hand, he said cunningly, "of course, if you can win me, this account will be written off."


    All said this, Qu Jinwen had to agree.


    Qu Chuxi is a rich and willful owner. There are two refitted cars in his home.


    When he is in a good mood, he will choose the red one. If not, he will choose the black one.


    Qu Jinwen took some time to get used to it, and the two brothers slowly set out in the night.


    By the time they got to the stadium, there was already a lot of noise.


    There are many people coming. The girls dress up very sexy and become a beautiful scenery.


    Qu Chuxi greets his familiar friends and doesn''t introduce Qu Jinwen. His brother and he are two worlds, so he doesn''t need to drag people in.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you at the end."


    When the car window was lowered, Qu Chuxi''s handsome face with an arrogant smile was revealed. A mature woman with red hair leaned over, her plump chest climbed on his arm and winked at Qu Jinwen. The scenery was very attractive.Qu Jinwen froze for a moment.


    On the window of the car, a woman''s eyes rose slowly in the dark.


    "What did you look at just now, punk? I''m not working hard enough to satisfy you? "


    The woman''s face turned red and her whole body was paralyzed. "Wuwu, master Qu, I dare not. I want you enough..."


    "That''s good."


    He patted the woman''s head with a warm smile.


    His brother just needs to stand on the altar and be worshipped.


    He will clear up the remaining obstacles for him.


    As for girlfriends?


    Ah -


    do you need it?

 Chapter 210

    "Ready


    The beautiful female referee held up the red flag, and there was a restless noise around her.


    Qu Jinwen''s eyes are focused, and the cold light hits his face.


    He lifted his foot gently.


    The red flag suddenly waved down, dozens of racing cars, like arrows from the bow, flew away into the night.


    "Why, who is the red one?"


    "It''s like a friend of master qu. come and play."


    "What do you think of the lunatic? Sure enough, a madman''s friend is also a psychopath. "


    As they speak, the red sports car flies past the front runners like a fireworks at night.


    First place.


    Qu Chuxi, who was overtaken, squinted. He didn''t expect his elder brother to have such a skill.


    Panshan highway is more tortuous, many turns, once you are not careful, it is easy to rush out of the railing, so here is also known as the high incidence of accidents.


    But for young drivers, the more restricted they are, the more they want to conquer.


    Qu Chuxi plucked his hair in front of his forehead, and his speed suddenly accelerated.


    The woman lying on his body was startled and turned pale in an instant.


    "Master Qu..."


    "Afraid?"


    He lowered the voice a little.


    Women are speechless by this sentence.


    "It''s right to be afraid."


    Qu Chuxi raised his chin a little, pulled out a naughty smile from the corners of his mouth, and ran wild in the scream of her partner again.


    His heart was so bad that he suddenly made a collision posture.


    Qu Jinwen was startled and quickly turned the steering wheel. The sports car rushed out of the railings and slid into the lush woods.


    A thick plume of smoke came out.


    "Brother


    Qu Chuxi''s heart beat and became sluggish for several seconds.


    When he realizes what''s going on, he''s going to stop and run.


    The red sports car hit a tree, the front of the car deformed, Qu Jinwen lost consciousness, his head on the steering wheel, blood flowing through his neck.


    Qu Chuxi crazily broke the door of the car, and pulled people out of it with great effort. His hands were red.


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    He yelled at the people who ran down, but he shivered so much that he couldn''t hold his cell phone.


    "Look at his cell phone and see if there is contact information for his family members."


    Qu Chuxi faintly hears this sentence, subconsciously reaches out the mobile phone in Qu Jinwen''s pocket and dials the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Come on Brother he... "


    Qu Chu stream flustered and stammered.


    Blood, shed a lot of blood, just like that morning, parents lie still beside the overturned car.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Lin Lang, wiping his hair, realized his abnormality and slowed down his voice, "don''t panic. You say, I''m here. I''m coming."


    Strangely, his mood stabilized and smoothed his numb tongue. "He had an accident and hit a tree on the mountain road..."


    Lin Lang comforted him and asked him to do what he said.


    Qu Chuxi got into the ambulance with the stretcher. The nose was full of bloody smell. The color of the doctor''s white coat made him dizzy. When he was in a panic, he heard her voice, which was very gentle. She asked, "good, you did a good job. Did you get hurt? "


    "I don''t have one."


    Although he knew she couldn''t see, Qu Chuxi still shook his head.


    "That''s good."


    "You..."


    He wanted to ask if she would come over. He always felt uneasy when he went to the hospital alone.


    "What?"


    "Nothing."


    Qu Chuxi took a deep breath and told himself that he was 18 years old. To be calm, his brother must be OK, and he could do the follow-up work alone.


    The ambulance was transferred to the nearest hospital, and the patient was pushed into the operating room. Qu Chuxi was sitting on a chair in the corridor corridor with his palm covering his face.


    His face twitched slightly.


    It''s OK. My brother must be OK. He won''t leave him alone.


    When Qu Chu Xi was helpless, a soft hand touched his head.


    He raised his eyes blankly.


    The hair tip is moist, and the small face is more and more porcelain white in the light.


    "He will be OK, don''t worry, er -"


    Lin Lang''s waist was hugged by him, and he almost didn''t break it.


    "I didn''t cry."


    After a while, he let go of the man. His eyes were red and he was stubborn to maintain his final dignity.


    "Well, you didn''t cry. I didn''t see anything."


    Lin Lang wiped his tears with the back of his hand.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, she seized a very good opportunity.Qu Chuxi leaned back and turned his head. His expression was very repulsive.


    "I said I didn''t cry. What did you touch me for?"


    She also laughed, did not expose him, sat beside him.


    The long corridor was quiet, with only a few doctors on duty walking around with nurses in a hurry. The light above the head shines on the body, there is a cold without any reason.


    Qu Chuxi''s eyes were fixed on the surgical door and said softly, "he will be OK."


    "It''s going to be OK."


    She reached over and patted him on the back of his hand as a soothing gesture.


    Quchuxi is like a straw that floats over after falling into the water and clenches a wide range of fingers, so that she has no time to take it back.


    "It''s going to be OK." He murmured.


    Lin Lang looked down at his hand, and smile.


    Of course my brother will be fine.


    As for whether the younger brother will be OK, she can not guarantee.


    The night before an Linlang and Qu Jinwen got married, the man had a car accident. The accident was man-made. The culprit is her 18-year-old brother sitting next to her, a severe brother control.


    He hid the lost memory of Qu Jinwen and concealed her existence.


    An Linlang is the cannon fodder of this brotherhood. The bridegroom disappeared at the wedding, and Anlin Lang, who had the final contact with him, became the focus of attention.


    Just when she finally put down the past and planned to start again, she saw the scene of the two brothers fighting each other. She found a chance to see her brother, but he took her as a stranger, and his eyes and eyebrows were indifferent.


    "You''ve been watching him all night and you''re tired. Why don''t you go back and have a rest?" Lin Lang said.


    Qu Chuxi refused.


    "Well Sleep on me for a while


    He was in a daze.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Lang''s sincere expression, quchuxi would have thought a lot.


    "What do children think?" Lin Lang knocked on his head, "I''m your elder."


    Qu Chuxi muttered, "is it amazing to be five years old?"


    "Yes, it''s amazing."


    He turned his lips, and finally obediently put his head on his lap. He stretched out his long legs and occupied the rest of the seats.


    For the first time, he lay down and looked up at the outline of a woman.


    She looks like a doll, every place is exquisite, eyebrows like crescent moon light bend, a clear lake reflects the world, thin two lips as if a bite is about to bleed.


    Such a soft and weak girl is five years older than him. I can''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter, can''t sleep?"


    The clean and thorough lake reflected his bewilderment.


    Qu Chuxi blinked.


    Then a small hand fell down and gently covered his eyelids.


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Waxy little milk sound makes his heart slightly itchy, as if there are a group of naughty ants crawling over.


    Unknowingly, he actually went to sleep in front of this girl who only saw two sides and was his brother''s girlfriend.


    The operating room lights out.


    Qu Jinwen''s life is not in danger, but his blood flow is so much that he looks very frightening.


    When Qu Chuxi woke up, he found that the pillow felt wrong. He reached out and touched it. It was a soft leather bag. He sat up, leaving a note on his leg with the number of the ward.


    Holding the note and a bag on his arm, he strode to the ward number she had left behind.


    Number nine.


    Just as he was about to push it open, he looked up and saw through the glass of the door.


    Qu Jinwen wakes up. His head is wrapped with thick gauze. He looks pale and weak. He is raising his hand and gently rubbing his face. His expression is helpless and heartache.


    Because, she cried.


    Lin Lang is always calm in front of quchuxi, not a drop of tears, strong very.


    At the moment, however, she was out of breath crying.


    Like a whimpering beast, vulnerable and helpless.


    Qu Chuxi''s heart is stuffy. I don''t know why.


    Brother finally woke up, safe, he should be happy, but his voice seems to be blocked by some sharp things, can not make the slightest sound.


    He looked at Qu Jinwen and leaned over slightly, holding his girlfriend''s head and kissing her deeply.


    Lin Lang seemed to be frightened and froze.


    Qu Jinwen''s palms slide down, holding her chin, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    She closed her eyes and accepted the sudden kiss.


    "Pa --"


    there was a heavy noise at the door.


    The people inside were immediately shocked by the noise and quickly separated, pretending nothing had happened.


    It was just a long wait, and no one came in.


    "Probably just passing by." Lin Lang red face, "you are also hungry, what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you."Qu Jinwen said with a smile that Mrs. Qu was really sweet, and then casually ordered several kinds.


    Lin Lang asked him to lie down and asked him to close the door and go out.


    There was a slender figure leaning by the door, her broken hair covered her eyebrows and eyes, and she could not see her expression clearly.


    She was startled.


    "It''s you. Why don''t you go in?"


    Qu Chuxi slowly stood up straight. His height was about the same as Qu Jinwen. His height of 1.9 meters was just like a "colossus" to the Lin Lang of 1.6 meters, which was frightening, especially when he closed the corners of his mouth and did not smile.


    "How can I, an outsider, bother you


    His fingers were in the bangs on his forehead, and his tone was always casual. On the body''s competition clothing is also stained with blood, the chest dizzy open a big ball, only itself is red, looks not too obvious.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Lang seems to be embarrassed to bow his head and deliberately avoid his sight.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m going down to buy something for your brother to fill his stomach."


    Lin Lang looked up and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Qu Chuxi''s eyes flickered, "I want to eat, you can''t buy."


    "What is that? Is it so rare? "


    His words seemed to amuse the girl in front of him.


    Qu Chuxi discovered that she had tiger teeth when she laughed. One of them was hidden in the left corner of her mouth.


    "Me..."


    Would you like to eat you?


    My dear Sister in law.

 Chapter 211

    Qu Jinwen was hospitalized for a week, and his girlfriend and brother took turns in bed.


    These three people are beautiful men and women with high appearance value, which attracted many people''s attention.


    The elder brother is gentle and handsome, and the younger brother is rebellious and handsome. As the only girl, she has bright eyebrows and tender eyes, and her voice is tender and soft. On the contrary, she is more like her sister.


    Her boyfriend Qu Jinwen dotes on her as always, while her younger brother seems to be more "hostile" to her. She is hostile to her in all kinds of light and dark, and Lin Lang is not polite. How can people get down.


    Qu Jinwen had a headache and put out the fire everywhere.


    Elder brother adult''s consistent solution is, first coax the girlfriend, then scolds the naughty younger brother.


    Lin Lang was comforted by her boyfriend in her arms. She raised her eyes and gave a sweet smile to quchuxi.


    Small sample, fight with elder sister, minute let you doubt life.


    Qu Chuxi skimmed her mouth and disdained to stare at her, "villain, what else can you do besides complain?"


    "I will..."


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand and hugged his brother. He made a loud "Bo" to his face, but his eyes were inclined to the Quchu river.


    "Kiss your brother."


    She tilted her head and a strand of black hair fell to the corner of her mouth.


    What, I''ll ask you if you''re jealous?


    For Lin Lang''s demonstration, Qu Chuxi''s eyes are deep.


    Good match. Good.


    But elder brother adult slightly red face, did not wipe that arrogant lipstick mark, gently stroked the hair of Lin Lang, "well, what strength do you compare with that smelly boy?"


    They are lovers. They are naturally bored in private, but they seldom show up in front of others.


    After the public love affair, his little girl friend is very lively and bold recently. He wants to "sneak attack" him anytime and anywhere. Qu Jinwen is not disgusted, but looks forward to her "surprise" every day.


    She laughs really sweet, the air has melted.


    Even if it was her small temper, he found her charming.


    I really want to marry her home quickly. Qu Jinwen thinks that this idea is getting stronger and stronger day by day, although they planned to get engaged first and then get married after a few years.


    But maybe he can skip the less important step of engagement?


    Qu Jinwen rubbed his fingers carefully, thinking which ring his girlfriend would like.


    After her boyfriend was discharged from hospital, Lin Lang was not at ease and moved to the Qu family to take care of him.


    "Who, where''s your salt?"


    Lin Lang poked her head out of the kitchen.


    The second young master, who is a waste of the family, lies lazily on the sofa with his legs up. He only wears a black vest on his upper body, revealing a large area of white skin. Hearing this, Qu Chuxi picked a long eyebrow to look at her. The girl''s long black hair was tied into a braid, and two red cherries were tied to the end of her hair, which was as delicate as her lips today.


    "Who doesn''t know."


    He put his hands on the back of his head, shamelessly justifiably, "unless you call a stream cute, I may be able to think of something."


    The other side gave him a beautiful white eye.


    "Quchuxi, are you disgusted?"


    Qu Chuxi was very surprised, "disgusting? Oh, sister-in-law, you are finished! It is said that the more you care about a person, the stronger her physiological reaction will be. Is it true that you are secretly in love with my boyfriend''s handsome, beautiful and brave brother, I


    He said solemnly, "sister-in-law, this idea is really dangerous. I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Even if I am blind, I will not find you this type of baby baby. One of my family members has been blind. We can''t be blind any more. We should know that idiots are hereditary! "


    Lin Lang:


    Who are you with this serpentine disease?


    Qu Chuxi saw Lin Lang''s disdainful expression and couldn''t help laughing on the sofa for a long time.


    After laughing enough, he got up slowly and went to the kitchen to find salt for Linlang.


    "Here are all the seasonings."


    He opened the top cupboard, but he was very bad hearted and didn''t take it down. His tall and tall body leaned lazily on the edge of the Liuli platform.


    Lin Lang glanced at him, ignoring the other side''s look at the good play, and stood on tiptoe to get it.


    It''s a little bit short.


    "Take it down." She turned her head and gave him no politeness.


    "You have hands and feet. Why bother others?"


    Qu Chuxi held his chest in both hands. "You know, the teacher taught us from childhood that we should do our own things, and it''s shameful to trouble others. Thanks to you, you''re still a model. How can you not understand such a simple truth?"


    He looked distressed, as if he was teaching a lost lamb, "sister-in-law, you really let me down."


    "Finished?" Lin Lang raised her eyelids.


    He thought about it, made sure there was nothing to say, and said, "well, that''s it."


    The corner of his mouth was wide, and his white teeth were dazzling.


    "You''re not going to get out of here and wait for me to kick it?"Qu Chuxi blinked his eyes, as if countless stars had fallen, "I''ll reason with you, why do you kick people? Do you know how bad it is to kick people as a girl? " He muttered, "only my brother''s Wooden pimple would like you to be violent Lori."


    Lin Lang smile, "did I say I kick people?"


    "Yes, you''re not kicking people, you''re kicking a beautiful man."


    Qu Chuxi returned with a smile, and then quickly turned to his side to avoid flying.


    Until he saw someone pick up a senhan kitchen knife, immediately installed counseling, "I''m wrong, sister-in-law, I''ll take it down for you."


    Quchuxi, with long legs shaking, stands behind Lin Lang and reaches for a small bottle of salt.


    At first, he didn''t feel anything. After a glance, her head just reached her chest, which was so small and pitiful that he was surprised to find that her ears seemed to be red.


    Oh, hey, she had a weakness.


    This important discovery made quchuxi very attractive.


    He pretended to step forward carelessly. He puffed up his chest and bumped into her back. He also said in a loud voice, "let me have a look. I don''t know if this is salt or sugar?"


    Lin Lang is forbidden between liulitai and himself by Quchu Creek. A boy of nine meters old has long hands and feet, which looks like a huge shadow over people. Lin Lang is the small prey he arrested.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    The tip of the girl''s ear was red with blood.


    "Wait, this bottle looks like pepper."


    Quchuxi deliberately delays time and leans forward, putting part of the gravity on Lin Lang''s body.


    When people are almost amused, he stretches his arm, easily hooks the small bottle into the palm of his hand and hands it to the other party. Lin Lang''s whole person was almost held in front of him. His hand was still around her. From a distance, he looked more like a pair of matchless lovers. The withered boy friend played tricks on his little girl friend by virtue of his height advantage.


    "Here you are."


    He turned his face aside, smiling at people like spring flowers.


    When Lin Lang reached out to get it, he went back and put the small bottle on the top of the cabinet, and pushed it inside very badly.


    He made a face at Lin Lang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother, are you so naive? Did your brother make it?


    "Who, believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Lin Lang sneered.


    "Well, sister-in-law, how are you going to kill me?"


    He stepped back, spread out his arms, tilted his head and laughed at her, "don''t worry, I''m the most pitiful person. I''ll never fight back, whatever you do."


    Tut, can''t, this kid just catches her this kind of gentle girlfriends and bullies people.


    Lin Lang made up his mind to tease him.


    "Ah, cockroaches!"


    The girl cried out in shock.


    "What? Cockroach cockroach cockroach


    Qu Chuxi jumped up in an instant, but did not want to catch Lin Lang, the whole person hung on her like a koala.


    Lin Lang:


    I don''t know if I should say it properly.


    Her small body was crumpled by quchuxi, but the goods made her tight, and her neck was almost strangled.


    "Bang --"


    the two fell down on the floor.


    Lin Lang inadvertently from his face to see a few successful smile, instant realization.


    This kid wants to go against her.


    Tut Tut, is it really worthy of being a boy next year?


    There are endless moves. No wonder not many little sisters can resist his attack.


    In this case, Lin Lang has to cooperate with his performance.


    "Ah..."


    She snorted in the boy''s ear.


    Qu Chuxi''s elbow on the floor, can''t help looking down at her, black braids scattered some open, messy some subtle. He looked down from her thin, delicate lips, the collarbone protruding shallowly, and his chest rose and fell with the master''s breath.


    Today, she is wearing a bright yellow sleeveless floral skirt. Her skin is snow-white, just like litchi, which is fresh and delicious.


    Inexplicably, his mouth was dry.


    "Quchuxi, what the hell are you doing?"


    The girl accused him with big black and white eyes.


    "I hit my head on the floor. It hurts. Do you know?"


    She should be really afraid of pain, her eyes are covered with hazy mist.


    "Does it hurt so much?"


    He coughed, and just wanted to get up from her, but the other party held his hand. When he was surprised to see it, he pulled people to the top of his head and said, "touch it, are you bagging?"


    The tentacle is soft hair, just like that day, it is unforgettable.


    He kneaded it subconsciously, but he said, "you''re too careless to fall. Girls are so delicate and weak..."Young master Qu suddenly realized that the second half of the sentence was a little out of line, and immediately swallowed it again.


    "Hiss, it hurts. Can''t you be gentle?"


    Lin Lang bit her lip.


    Quchuxi looked at that thin piece of red, and he felt pain.


    "I see. Girls are trouble."


    He muttered, but obediently stroked her head.


    If master Qu''s wife saw this scene, the first thought would be that he was possessed by ghosts.


    If he is a demon, one day he suddenly understands the definition of tenderness.


    Then -


    he absolutely Dead.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    He lowered a pair of beautiful apricot eyes and looked at her.


    "Much better."


    Lin Lang smiles at him. His tiny tiger teeth are too cute.


    Little brother, when you get into my sister''s Pan silk hole, don''t think about going out any more.

 Chapter 212

    "Jingling --"


    the mobile phone on the desktop vibrates.


    Lin Lang, who is correcting his homework, reaches out to hook his mobile phone to his ear.


    "Baby."


    A soft, watery voice came from the other end.


    "What''s the matter, my dear officer?" "Miss me?" Lin Lang said with a smile


    "Well, I miss you. We haven''t seen you for seven hours, 54 minutes and three seconds." Qu Jinwen''s face is not red, panting to tease his girlfriend. He has read a lot of love poems in this period of time, which seems to be effective.


    Gentle boyfriend is a foul.


    "Really?" Lin Lang turned away from the guests and said, "well Do you miss me or my kiss


    She turns the red pen carelessly and teases her man.


    Since she came, the relationship between the two began to flip.


    Now it is Qu Jinwen who is often provoked by Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang found that her elder brother is a paper tiger. Although she looks more mature and stable than Lin Lang, she is actually pure hearted. She only said some indescribable words, and the other party was already blushing and had to surrender.


    Compared with the old driver brother who knows everything, brother is not too funny.


    Sure enough, Qu Jinwen''s cheeky Kung Fu has not yet reached home. Hearing Lin Lang''s words, he is suspicious and silent for a while.


    "Miss you."


    Qu Jinwen chooses a proper answer.


    His little girl friend gave a meaningful "Oh" and tickled his heart, "so you just don''t like my kiss? Why? You don''t like me kissing your ears


    Qu Jinwen has a red cheek.


    Lin Lang didn''t intend to let him go. He raised his eyebrows and laughed, "but it''s not right. You seemed to..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    He coughed violently.


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and laughed. She was really not amused.


    Two people are tired of crooked for a long time, elder brother big talent said the theme of this call.


    "Tomorrow is your brother''s birthday?" Lin Lang flipped over her duty schedule, "but unfortunately, I''m full of classes tomorrow afternoon, and I have a late class. What should I do?"


    "Give it to him in advance."


    In order to accommodate her time, Qu Jinwen plans to advance her birthday surprise.


    Lin Lang said that he would drive to Qu''s home after class in the afternoon.


    By the time she arrived, the living room had been decorated with ribbons and balloons, and there was a beautiful cake box on the dining table.


    Qu Jinwen took off her apron and came out to meet her.


    "No, I forgot to buy a present just now."


    Lin Lang handed the bag to Qu Jinwen, just as if he remembered what he had left behind.


    "It''s OK. He won''t mind. Anyway, the guy doesn''t like presents very much." Qu Jinwen said helplessly, "none of those girls'' birthday presents have been removed. They are all piled up in the sundry room. I have to clean them out every once in a while."


    "Well, he''s quite popular."


    Lin Lang eye wave flow, and smile asked, "brother must be the same."


    "No, you are wrong."


    Qu Jinwen pokes her eyebrows and turns into the kitchen.


    "I didn''t receive a gift."


    "Why?" Lin Lang stretched, the ending with a delicate and soft flavor, "you look so good-looking, you are so good-looking, you can cook, you are so sexy that you don''t want to. You are almost fascinated by me."


    After hearing this, Qu Jinwen took back his long legs in the kitchen and quickly turned to Lin Lang, pressing the man skillfully on the soft sofa.


    Their bodies bounced along the sofa.


    The spread of the dark, with that childish Yan eyebrows and eyes, like the burning peach in full bloom in March.


    "Am I really so crazy about you? Well? "


    His eyes are full of light, reflecting her full and sweet lips.


    It''s amazing that he is an old man and wife, but he still has a feeling of being in love with a little boy. Even if he uses a rather naive way, he gets praise from his lover.


    "Sir, do you think I will cheat you?"


    Lin Lang affects the red gorgeous lip corner, smile can be beautiful.


    Qu Jinwen can''t help but grab a kiss.


    The little woman under the body "ouch.".


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt you? " The elder brother was suddenly nervous, and somehow, he was always careless and careless recently. As a result, he always left some bruises on his girlfriend''s body every time he made love. He''s already looking into it.


    "It''s broken."


    Lin Lang showed a dignified expression.


    His heart "cluttered" a, quickly from Lin Lang body up, "how, is I pressure pain you?" There is a big difference between their height and weight. Usually Qu Jinwen pays special attention to this problem. However, he is dizzy and has no sense after being provoked by Lin Lang, but he seldom considers all aspects."My heart doesn''t seem to beat." The little villain who made him feel guilty opened his eyes and complained to him, "you must have done a good job. I''ve lost my soul."


    "Brother, you are responsible."


    Qu Jinwen was stunned at first, then covered his forehead and laughed.


    How can this little bastard have so many tricks?


    "I don''t believe it."


    Qu Jinwen was too much of a Lin Lang routine, and decided to play a trick. "Brother needs to check to know if you have lied."


    Say he again ferociously pounce on the past, Lin Lang stretches a leg to kick him, make him.


    "Oh, the clothes and animals are coming. Run!"


    Qu Jinwen caught her restless little foot.


    "Since you say I''m an animal, if I don''t do something, I''m not as good as an animal."


    He stooped down and pulled the hair off his face. His eyes fell on the red and thin lips.


    "No


    Lin Lang folded his hands and covered his mouth.


    Qu Jinwen bit her palm in a punitive way.


    "You can''t help it."


    "Well, why are you such a hooligan?"


    "I''m your boyfriend. It''s just welfare."


    "Just as you are! Don''t pull at my skirt, lecher


    "Pa --"


    the blue coke can is like a dazzling light, and it smashes into the garbage can three meters away, making a violent collision sound.


    The 18-year-old boy pulled a black shoulder bag. His tall and straight body was like a hill, full of oppression and suffocation. His delicate and excellent face gives out the breath of cold without any reason. His apricot eyes are deep, and his face is expressionless, staring at the lovers who are fighting on the sofa.


    The smile of Qu Chuxi''s mouth disappeared, and her red lips pursed into a straight line.


    Oppressive and terrifying.


    "Well, Chuxi, you''re back."


    The elder brother immediately turned over and straightened out the skirt which was lifted to the thigh.


    "You don''t have to care about me." He said softly, "go on."


    Qu Chuxi turns to the second floor.


    "Is your brother angry?" Lin Lang shook his arm.


    "I don''t know. He''s a little strange today." Qu Jinwen was afraid that she would think too much, and stroked his girlfriend''s small head. "It''s OK. Boys have bad temper. It''s estimated that some one who doesn''t have eyes provokes him in school. I''ll tell him later. "


    Qu Jinwen goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner, while Lin Lang is fighting.


    They have formed a tacit understanding.


    After putting all the dishes on the table, Qu Jinwen walked out of the kitchen and yelled at the second floor, "Chuxi, come down to eat!"


    The top didn''t answer.


    Just when Qu Jinwen was going to go up to find someone, he changed his black sportswear. The chain was pulled to the top of the chain, which could reach his sharp chin. He put his hands in his pockets and came down leisurely.


    With a bang, the hall was dark.


    "What is this?"


    The boy looked at the cake with candles on the table.


    "Happy 18th birthday to you!"


    Qu Jinwen came up and patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "congratulations on your finally becoming an adult."


    "I''m an adult for a long time. You don''t know that." He sat lazily in his seat, his tone was always careless, as if nothing could attract his attention.


    Qu Jinwen couldn''t help coughing.


    His brother is really out of tune. Can this kind of dirty language be said in front of his sister-in-law?


    In order to avoid his brother''s embarrassment, Lin Lang played the round, "make a wish first."


    The rebellious brother leaned his body on the chair, raised his long black eyebrows, and his tone was full of provocation, "sister-in-law, do you think I still need to make a wish to get something Or people? "


    It was dark all around, and her face became more gentle and soft against the candlelight, and her ivory skin glowed with alluring luster, just like a beautiful girl in a medieval oil painting.


    Qu Chuxi squinted at her lips, clean, without any lipstick color.


    Why, was it eaten by his dear brother?


    Oh, is she so eager for men''s love?


    "Well, I''m not sure." Lin Lang smile, "sincerity is the spirit."


    Qu Chuxi licked his upper lip, "well, I wish."


    "I hope --"


    "my sister-in-law can be my girlfriend."


    He glanced at the lines of his eyes, enunciating the words clearly.


    Qu Jinwen almost didn''t knock over his glass water cup.


    Lin Lang also looked at her in surprise.


    Did this guy eat the gall of bear heart leopard? How could you say such a "treacherous" thing in front of your brother?


    The bad brother, who disturbed a pool of spring water, looked at their expressions and calmly added, "you adults of color / color must be wrong. My girlfriend is a female friend.""You boy, you really want to scare people to death!"


    The angry elder brother smashed his brother''s head with an empty water cup.


    "Pay attention to me later, or I will never forgive you."


    Qu Chuxi rolled his eyes. "Why are you so angry? I just talk about it casually. Besides, she''s been with you for five years, and you''re afraid that she''ll run away with me, a punk who can''t do anything? "


    What he said made Qu Jinwen angry and funny, "do you belittle yourself so much?"


    He shrugged his shoulders and looked like a dandy. "I just told the truth. I''m just a punk. How can I compare with my elder brother, who won a scholarship since childhood? Right, sister-in-law? "


    Lin Lang smelled the smell of the vinegar jar being overturned.


    It turned out to be a small fried / explosive bag, just a little.


    She pondered in her heart, but on the surface, she did not show any color.


    "Of course, girls like men who are trustworthy, such as your brother."


    Quchuxi: "it''s just


    Although she was telling the truth, she still felt very angry.


    Qu Jinwen got a brilliant praise, eyebrows and eyes are gentle to her, he put his fist against his lips to ease the atmosphere, "OK, blow the candle, it''s going to burn to the end."


    After Qu Chuxi blows out the candle, Qu Jinwen turns on the light again.


    Lin Lang ignored the opposite, fork a piece of cake, handed it to her boyfriend, "it''s been a hard day today."


    When Qu Jinwen opens his mouth to bite, Lin Lang takes it back and eats it himself.


    "You..."


    He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lin Lang teased him with such a small trick for several times, and finally "pissed off" his elder brother. He grabbed her hand and grabbed the half bitten cake.


    "Ah, you..."


    Lin Lang didn''t expect that he was so "shameless". The food was put into her mouth, and this person could take it back.


    Is this just a bully?


    "You dare to bully me in the future."


    Looking at her, Lin Lang couldn''t help scraping her nose.


    "What, it''s you who bullied me." Lin Lang is very coquettish. She lies on her boyfriend''s chest, and the rest of her eyes catch a glimpse that Qu Chuxi is holding a knife and fork and dividing the cake on the porcelain plate into a small piece. Her slender eyelashes cover her dark eyes.


    He cut very carefully. Every time he went down, Lin Lang could hear the sad sound of the dishes.


    It seems that the cut is not a cake, but someone he would like to kill and then eat his flesh and blood.


    Oh, my brother seems to be blackening.


    Does she want to fan a fire?

 Chapter 213

    In the morning, a rose outside the villa was stained with dew, and the faint fragrance was filled with it.


    The little thing in the cat''s nest was sleeping soundly with his slippers.


    The French windows reflected the figures on the bed.


    "Wake up, don''t sleep. It''s time for you to go to school."


    One hand pushed hard on the shoulder.


    The naked young master Qu turned over impatiently, his dark hair and tail covered his neck. His back was straight and straight, showing a pair of beautiful butterfly bones.


    "Quchuxi, if you don''t get up, I''ll spank you."


    The other side continued to "harass" him.


    "You''ve got a lot to do with your knitting."


    The second young master, who was very angry, seized the other side''s hand and threw him on the bed.


    "Call again, do you believe I''ll kill you?"


    His brow is violent color, big palm agile lock each other''s throat neck.


    However, the tentacles are as delicate as jade.


    He tried hard to open his eyes, trying to see the "uninvited guest".


    "What are you doing, so fierce."


    By his pressure in the body of the people full of grievances, "after I don''t wake you up."


    Her hair was dishevelled on a white pillow towel, and her eyes were cut off. What''s more, she was dressed in a loose white shirt, with only a few buttons in the middle, and the collar opening, revealing a delicate and attractive clavicle.


    "How could it be you?"


    Qu Chuxi was stunned and subconsciously wanted to take back the hand that held her neck.


    "Which goblin do you want besides me?"


    The other party pouted his lips, and the boss was not happy.


    Later, I don''t know how, he coax people and kiss.


    And rolling on the bed with a man in his arms.


    "Pa!"


    The whole man fell to the ground firmly, with a handsome face on the ground.


    "Worge!"


    Young master Qu, whose nose was in trouble, made a tragic wail.


    It was just seven o''clock in the morning.


    According to master Qu''s normal work and rest, he usually sleeps until the afternoon before going to class. Obviously, he can''t sleep today.


    He slipped a white Hoodie over his body and went downstairs in slippers.


    Wake up too early, a little hungry, quchuxi straight to the kitchen.


    "Bang!"


    Something hit him in the chest.


    Qu Chuxi hugs people subconsciously and brings them to him.


    "What are you doing? You don''t look at the road."


    Quchuxi: "it''s just


    Isn''t it the villains who report first?


    The man in his arms is his sister-in-law, his elder brother brought back his girlfriend a month ago.


    Qu Chuxi suddenly remembered his dream and looked down at it. His eyes were full of disappointment. He could not help muttering, "it''s not afraid to have prickly rash if you cover it so tightly."


    "What do you say?" Lin Lang didn''t hear you clearly. Please tidy up your clothes.


    "Nothing."


    He took back his hand and leaned toward the door. "What are you doing so early?" He didn''t want to face to add a few words, "why, I think I can''t sleep, come here to wait for me?"


    Lin Lang looked at him with a kind of "caring for the mentally retarded".


    "I''m going to work."


    She went to the porch for a pair of soft black shoes.


    Qu Chuxi took a box of milk from the refrigerator, coiled her legs on the sofa, and watched her change shoes on her side.


    She bent down a little, her hair was drooping, and some of her hair hung lazily on her arm. She reached for the wall and leaned over, her tail fingers hooked on the heels of her shoes.


    She kicked the tip of her shoe.


    This position It''s so sexy.


    Who does she want to seduce today? Not enough with his brother?


    Qu Chuxi bit the straw hard.


    I don''t know why, but he''s not happy.


    The discomfort continued into his afternoon.


    Qu Chuxi went to school with a schoolbag on one shoulder.


    "Brother, you are here!"


    The attendants poured in.


    He casually perfunctory a few words, put on the earphone, a pair of "strangers do not come near" appearance, people are also interested in no longer to disturb him, talk about the new English teacher.


    When the bell rang, a woman came in with a teaching plan.


    The boys howled with blood.


    Qu Chuxi raised his eyebrows lazily, his chest was big, his waist was thin and his buttocks were warped. He was really a special creature, but he didn''t know whether he was born or the day after tomorrow.


    Sitting next to him, he stabbed Qu Chuxi''s arm, frowned and grinned, "how''s that, brother?"


    "Average, barely pass."


    He yawned and looked out of the window with his chin up.


    It''s easy to get sleepy in summer.


    The younger brother''s eyes widened, "no, brother, I think she can hit 99 points."The fluffy multicolored head came up and asked in a low voice, "what style does that brother like? I''ll pay attention to my brother. "


    Qu Chuxi carelessly said, "well The chest should not be too big, or it is easy to suffocate. Six meters tall, waist thin, to be soft. What''s more, the face must be small, but it can''t be the snake essence face. It''s better to have a little flesh. It''s soft when you pinch it. It''s powdery on your lips. It''s like strawberry jelly. It''s also good to have tiger teeth... "


    My little brother took notes quickly.


    He bit his pen, thought for a long time, and said, "brother, your taste is a little bit younger now." Before he finished, he was punished by violence.


    "Oh, brother, it hurts. Don''t pull your ears. I just got a hole in my ears." My little brother screamed.


    Qu Chuxi sneered, "do you know the pain? What is juvenile / denticulation


    "Brother, I was wrong, really wrong!" The younger brother quickly begged for mercy, "you don''t call it young / tooth, it''s called..."


    "What is it called?"


    The little brother "Er Er Er" several times, trying to run the lack of head, and then his eyes lit up, he was extremely excited to shout, "I know, you call it paedophilia!"


    All of a sudden, quchuxi here has become the focus of attention.


    Shamatt patted the table excitedly and was proud of his wit. He also put on a small way of asking for praise. "Right, brother, is this a proper description Oh


    A textbook "pa" hit my little brother''s head, impartial, just right.


    The English teacher reprimanded Qu Chuxi for a few words, and then went on with the class as usual. Qu Chuxi is the focus of attention and headache of teachers, usually not too much, we all turn a blind eye. Although she is a new comer, she has also been "comprehensive science popularization".


    My little brother rubbed his head and looked at his eldest brother pitifully.


    It seems that the other party has not planned to let him go and weigh up the things on his desk.


    He swallowed.


    Qu Chuxi picked up a brick like English Dictionary and looked at him as if he were wondering where to start.


    I''m crying and hawing, help. There''s going to be a homicide here!


    However, to his surprise, a phone call saved him!


    Angel! My face is full of tears.


    Qu Chuxi, with a dictionary in one hand, picked up his mobile phone with impatience on his face. At the moment when he saw the caller ID, he gently "hummed" and had to wait for the third tone to answer.


    "Why, I''m in class. If I have something to say, I''ll fart." He leaned back.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it so blunt? "


    The other side''s voice is like water and gentle.


    Qu Chuxi raised eyebrows, "you care about me."


    "OK, OK, no matter you, I''ll hang up!" Lin Lang deliberately teased him.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qu Chuxi resisted the impulse to strangle each other, "tell me quickly, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you free in the evening? Why don''t you come out for dinner The bad sister dropped the bait.


    Qu Chuxi tossed the dictionary up and said slowly, "why look for me?"


    "Will you go or not?"


    "Well, I have to think about it. You know there are a lot of girls queuing up to date me..."


    Master Qu still needs to be reserved.


    Lin Lang is very good at dealing with this kind of arrogance. She switches the weak voice of milk baby in one second, "Oh, who are we with? Can''t you let me join the team?"


    Horizontal trough, how could it be operated like this?


    Qu Chuxi''s ears are melting.


    "You''re in trouble."


    He said, "since you are so pitiful, please tell me where you want to eat. It''s my treat."


    Lin Lang gave an address.


    "Well, wait for me at the gate at six."


    Qu Chuxi took the mobile phone back in his pocket and bumped into his younger brother''s inquiring eyes when he looked up.


    "Who are you, brother?"


    "Women."


    He took the mini mirror of the girls in the front row and scratched his hair back to expose his forehead.


    "Do you want a date?" I''m excited.


    "Come on, have a meal."


    "Brother was deeply shocked," the original brother also foreplay ah


    "Pa --"


    he was slapped again.


    "Brother, it hurts." He was extremely aggrieved. "Did I say anything wrong?"


    In their circle, Mr. Qu always goes straight to the theme of female sex. When will he waste his time on such unimportant things as eating? He''s not a transsexual, is he?


    "I don''t want to talk to the mentally retarded today."


    Qu Chuxi rolled his eyes at him, picked up the wallet and went out.


    "Mentally retarded? Wait, brother, who are you talking about? There is no intellectual disability here... "And quchuxi has long gone.


    Twenty minutes in advance, Qu Chuxi took a taxi to a seafood restaurant. When he looked at it casually, most of them were couples, some of whom were feeding each other.


    The waiter in the dark blue suit led him into the reserved box, which was decorated with a red candlestick on the table.


    "It''s true. It''s not airtight."


    Qu Chuxi pulled the collar unnaturally, but did not mean to open the window.


    The room has a faint fragrance, like roses, and lavender, causing a reverie for no reason.


    "Click -"


    the door opens.


    The bright red skirt angle then swings open, exposed a pair of straight smooth long legs.


    You can hear the sound of your own heart.


    Then he looked up and immediately changed his face.


    "Who are you, aunt? In the wrong room


    The girl''s face was stiff for a moment, still smiling and explaining, "I didn''t go wrong. My cousin asked me to come."


    "Your cousin?" Qu Chuxi narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s Anlin Lang The girl has a pair of big eyes, and she seems to have no capital.


    Qu Chuxi turned on his mobile phone without saying a word.


    "Hello?"


    The other party''s voice was cheerful, but he didn''t know that there was going to be a disaster.


    Qu Chuxi''s voice was flat, "what are you playing?"


    "Trick? Oh, you say Ning Ning? Did you see people? "


    "Yes."


    In the eyes of quchuxi, there is a storm.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Feeling?" He sneered and looked at the girl''s body recklessly. He looked at the girl''s body shyly. "I feel very good. My chest is big, my waist is thin and my buttocks are warped. It seems that you know my appetite very well, sister-in-law."


    Lin Lang pretended not to hear his gnashing teeth and said innocently, "you like it, happy birthday!"


    Hehe, it''s very good. This woman made up her own mind to send someone to him.


    Qu Chuxi pinched his mobile phone, his expression became more calm, "are you at home now?"


    "Yes." Lin Lang didn''t know his sinister intention at all. He said, "your brother was called out by the hateful manager Wang today. He said he was going to negotiate and sign a contract. I don''t think he can come back tonight." She said to her husband like a little wife, "this man is really, the wound just scarred, and I don''t care much about it..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I said too much when I was not careful." I''m sorry to have a chat with my sister-in-law. Hang up. Bye


    "Di" after a sound, the call was neatly hung up.


    Qu Chu stream lowered his eyes.


    Oh, alone?


    The night is dark and the wind is high, which is quite suitable for committing crimes.

 Chapter 214

    "Di --"


    Lin Lang pressed the hang up button.


    She lay on the sofa without any bones, threw her cell phone to the other side, and stretched out leisurely.


    I don''t know if my brother is satisfied with her present?


    Her "Ning Ning" is a distant cousin of an Linlang. Her family is an ordinary working class, which is not very impressive. Qin Ning was at the same table with a rich girl when she was in junior high school. She envied each other''s luxurious life. When a man said that he would take care of her and buy her clothes, Qin Ningning agreed.


    Although the man returned to the family later, she also gave Qin Ningning a lot of break-up fee. After she became an adult, she continued to move around among all kinds of men. Compared with hard work, Qin Ning prefers this kind of life in which you can get money with your fingers.


    Lin Lang chose for a long time, and finally fixed her eyes on this distant cousin. She and Lin Lang looked a little bit similar, but from the back, it was more like.


    According to her charm, Qu Chuxi would be interested in her for a while, and then she would go to her brother and say something specious. His brother actually harbored evil intentions and secretly fell in love with his sister-in-law, so she found someone similar to his sister-in-law to be his girlfriend.


    At that time, brotherhood war will be inevitable.


    A sip of wine was very pleasant.


    "Jingling -"


    the mobile phone vibrated wildly.


    She glanced at the screen and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s Ning Ning. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Lang quickly changed into the face of her cousin who was harmless to human beings and animals.


    In this "blind date", Lin Lang just accidentally mentions a young master of the Qu family in front of Qin Ning. She can''t help but beg, so she creates an opportunity for them to meet.


    Although she has repeatedly stressed the florid nature of master Qu, Qin Ning is determined to come.


    No matter what the result is, Lin Lang is always "innocent".


    So even when Lin Lang heard Qin Ning''s exasperation, she didn''t feel a bit flustered. She plucked the broken hair in her ear and grasped the key point of her words, "do you mean master Qu ordered a table of expensive seafood and ran away? No check-out? "


    Well, such despicable behavior is really like that guy can do something.


    "You don''t know where he went?" She touched her chin.


    "He said he would go to the bathroom, but he didn''t come back." Qin Ning is extremely aggrieved, she is also the first time to encounter this kind of pigeon situation, especially the other side is a boy who is very suitable for her.


    Lin Lang kneaded her brow and said, "would you not look for someone?"


    "I did, but I didn''t find it." Qin Ning looked at the "sky high bill" and couldn''t help but lose his temper, "cousin, you shouldn''t be lying to me, are you? The young master is not interested in women. Even if he takes off in front of him, he doesn''t have any impulse. He doesn''t look like a normal man


    That rich childe looks pretty. How could he be indifferent to sex at a young age?


    When Lin Lang heard her say the whole thing, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    She is still a bit of a blunder, forgetting to "tune / teach" Qin Ning. The girl is "very simple and not affectable". She wants to "go straight to the theme" and has no idea what the implication and reserve of her daughter''s family are.


    But it''s strange, isn''t quchuxi "welcome"?


    According to the truth, Qin Ning, a girl with an angel like face and a devil like figure, should be an irresistible temptation.


    Which link went wrong?


    Lin Lang comforted Qin Ning and thought about it.


    Is it Qu Chuxi who discovered her calculation?


    However, Lin Lang has always been confident in his acting skills, so he quickly ruled out the speculation in his mind. Her feet on the soft checkered carpet, shaking the glass, slowly swayed to the French window.


    Her eyes twinkled.


    It''s such a thing.


    At night, a taxi with its front lights on is heading for the villa.


    Only a floor lamp was left in the living room, dimly reflecting around. Next to the crystal ashtray, there is a bottle of imported red wine, with pomegranate red wine stains on the bottom of the goblet.


    The floor lamp decorated with swan emits a faint yellow and soft light, and a satin like black hair is extremely delicate and gorgeous, as if flashing a faint blue color. Half her face was hidden in a coral carpet, and her long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on her cheek.


    Tall figure from far and near, gradually shrouded her.


    He bent down and looked at the sleeping prey. Perhaps because of drinking half a glass of wine, her cheek was covered with a touch of moving red, which was rendered shallow on the suet jade like skin, which was breathtaking.


    His fingertips flied gently across his face, delicate enough to be loved, even softer than the best powder.


    "Well, sister-in-law."


    In the heat, the husky man''s voice became more and more heavy in the night.


    "Are you trying to seduce me?"Intentionally drunk or something.


    I fell asleep on the sofa.


    He stuck his fingers into her hair, and strands of black hair fell from between his fingers.


    And the enchanting fragrance lured him on the other side of the cliff.


    Qu Chuxi''s lips touched the tip of his hair and closed his eyes as if intoxicated.


    "Well, let me tell you a secret."


    "I hate you all the time. I hate you with my brother. I hate that you laugh so happily in front of me. Why do you have the audacity to take over my brother? He''s my brother. He''s always good to me. Why, you just don''t know how to get in and destroy the relationship between our brothers? "


    He suddenly opened his eyes. The cold light was like a blade, and the cold was on his face.


    "I call you sister-in-law, but in the face of my brother. As a result, you really take yourself seriously and introduce my girlfriend to me. Ha ha, your courage is really not small. "


    "Do you know what happens to the woman who secretly loves my brother?"


    Qu Chuxi''s throat knot rolled, overflowing with a gloomy sneer.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you later."


    The shark, who had been plotting for a long time, showed a row of sharp teeth and bit the girl''s earlobe cruelly.


    Tonight, I''ll make you mine.


    Qu Chuxi''s legs were separated and knelt at the waist of Lin Lang, and his long hair that was in the way was pulled away.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    She hummed, delicate and weak.


    Qu Chuxi''s action is a meal, slightly with elegant eyes staring at her.


    Wake up?


    Lin Lang still closed his eyes and muttered, "headache."


    The thick nasal sound is coquettish. Qu Chuxi squints his eyes, and his smile is gloomy. "Where is the pain?" The woman was still drunk and took him for her brother.


    "Here."


    She grabbed his hand vaguely and put it on her forehead.


    "Rub it for me."


    Qu Chuxi looked at her little hand holding her wrist. Like her tiny little child, her hands were too small to fit. It was soft and soft. Her nails were not smeared with anything. The powder was tender and tender, which made people want to take a bite.


    Encouraged by the desire in the heart, Qu Chuxi bit the hands of Lin Lang fiercely.


    "Hee hee, it''s itchy."


    Such a move made people laugh. She pulled her hand back with all her strength. Qu Chuxi fell on her body without paying attention to it, which attracted strong protest from the other party.


    The soft, incredible touch went deep into his mind.


    "You are heavy..."


    Her hands against his chest, that soft thin flowery lips are close at hand, the moist breath is sweetly moving.


    He raised the back of the other side''s head with one hand and gave a deep kiss.


    Invade, plunder.


    "Good, open your mouth."


    He gasped and whispered in her ear.


    Qu Chuxi is not a new brother, but always a woman to please him, but he has not tried how to please a person. He seldom kisses women, especially mouth to mouth. Master Qu is not interested in exchanging saliva.


    But there will always be someone special who will make an exception.


    What''s more, when he pulled away, the other party put his arm around his neck, lost his mind and whispered a name.


    Qu Chuxi was stunned and couldn''t help holding her shoulder, "what do you say? Do you say that again? "


    "Say What? "


    She was soft and soft on his shoulder, and her breath was warm and provocative, which set off the night and made him a mess.


    "You just called me."


    He rubbed her neck with his big hand, as if to pacify the newborn cub. He lowered his voice and gently coaxed people, "darling, can you say it again?"


    "Well..." She shook her body. Her black hair fell on her chest, half covered by her clavicle, and her small head tilted back as if in a deep sleep.


    At this moment, the voice of the younger brother of the Qu family is very entangled. It seems that the warm water waves in the spring are all over his ears, which makes his bones numb. "Please, say again, what''s my name?"


    "Your name is..."


    The lingering words on the tip of her tongue.


    His breath suddenly increased.


    Without realizing it, she still came to him with a smile.


    Qu Chuxi couldn''t help turning over, pressing people on the sofa and bullying himself.


    The coral velvet blanket covered by Linlang was lifted violently, and her hot body temperature burned like a dark fire and fell all the way to her skin, which was too hot to speak.


    His eyes were like the deep sea, which made him not want to wake up.


    "Pa --"


    the belt rolls off.


    He bound her hands and held them overhead.Blazing, sinking.


    The taste of taboo ferments in the blood and bones, shaking every nerve of his.


    There''s a demon in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 215

    "Bang!"


    At the time of confused love, quchuxi is severely thrown to the ground by a force of gravity, which makes the tea table shift.


    Sharp pain came from his back, which made him frown deeply.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Overhead were angry questions.


    The man''s chest heaved and resented.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Qu Jinwen still can''t get angry. He forcibly pulls up his brother''s collar and forces the other party to look up. His face is frozen. "You can see clearly that she is your sister-in-law!"


    Before he came near, he thought it was the ridiculous and romantic brother who had brought back a woman who was making a mess at home. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his magic claw to his sister-in-law!


    How dare he?


    How dare he!


    Qu Jinwen did not expect that the first quarrel between the two brothers after their parents'' death actually happened in such an unbearable situation.


    "What happened to my sister-in-law? She''s a woman, too. "


    The younger brother was still unruly, and he raised his chin provocatively.


    "You''re not married anyway. I have the right to pursue, don''t I?"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Qu Jin was so angry that he threw a fist at his handsome face.


    Qu Chuxi didn''t hide, and he looked at him coldly.


    His eyes were cold, which made Qu Jinwen think of that time. His ten year old brother smashed a man with a stone, and the teacher told him to deal with it at school. His back is against the wall, and his face is stained with blood. He looks at the people around with this kind of cold eyes, which is very penetrating.


    And the reason for his fight was that the boy said bad things about his brother.


    He couldn''t fight the next punch, so Qu Jinwen had to throw the man to the ground.


    "Give me a good reflection!"


    He took off his suit and put it on Lin Lang''s body. He picked up the man and quickly went up to the third floor.


    Qu Chuxi wiped the blood on his lips.


    It''s not going to end so easily.


    He slowly rose to his feet and sat on a single sofa, his head as if sunk in cotton.


    Between the lips and teeth there is a light wine flavor, which is the temptation from the forbidden area.


    It''s a pity. It''s just one step short.


    Qu Jinwen came down from the upstairs and saw that this guy was still playing with his mobile phone carelessly. He didn''t have any repentant attitude on his face. He got angry and took his mobile phone and smashed it on the floor.


    "Pa!"


    The screen cracked and spread a spider web like crack.


    Quchuxi didn''t say anything. He got up again and went to the porch.


    His back collar was grabbed again.


    The younger brother turned his head slowly, his face was expressionless, and his pretty eyebrows and eyes showed a little cold under the light.


    "Why?"


    Qu Jinwen reluctantly suppressed his anger, "why her? From childhood to adulthood, I will try my best to give you what you want. Where am I sorry for you? There are so many women in the world, you have to attack your sister-in-law? Are you still human? Do you know I''m going to propose to her! Lin Lang will become our family, not the object of your random play and insult


    "Why?" He covered his face with a low smile, "that''s a good question."


    "Because She''s damned. "


    He suddenly raised his head from his palm, and his eyes were ghostly.


    "She has a grudge against you?"


    Qu Jinwen frowns. Why doesn''t he know this?


    "Yes, there is a deep blood feud."


    My brother means a lot.


    "Want to know why?"


    "Because She took my favorite brother


    Qu Chuxi showed a bloodthirsty smile, "so I want to revenge her."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qu Jinwen is calm.


    "My dear brother, do you still want to pretend to be stupid


    His smile satirical, close to Qu Jinwen''s ear, slightly lower voice hoarse, hook people for no reason.


    "Don''t say you don''t know -"


    "I like you, brother."


    This sentence is no less than thunder.


    However, the confessed brother did not have a big response, even indifference, "the story is finished?"


    "Edit? You think I lied to you? "


    Qu Chuxi pinched his brother''s chin and suddenly approached him.


    "Otherwise?"


    Qu Jin Wen lifted up his eyes and looked at him. "Do you think I don''t know, a bottle of perfume she said freely?" you asked someone to bring it back from abroad? You think I don''t know. You bought the dress she saw the next day? You quchuxi is a typical waste young master. You can''t even take care of yourself. When did you become so considerate? "


    Quchuxi moves slowly.


    "I was..."


    "What is that?"Qu Jinwen squints his black eyes and turns out the indifferent light in the light.


    "You mean to say that''s just a trick to coax a little girl?"


    He looked straight at Qu Chuxi. "In order to deal with those girls who are close to me, don''t you just go there directly? Master Qu, who is also stingy with a meal, will spend his time coaxing girls? "


    The smile on Qu Chuxi''s face converged slightly.


    "It turns out that my brother is very secretive."


    Qu Jinwen pulled the corners of his mouth, "it''s your acting skills that are too poor."


    The elder brother who took off his gentle mask had a cold face.


    He flicked the bangs on his forehead and said calmly, "I was going to move out with Lin Lang after I got married. In this way, you can avoid meeting each other and let you stop thinking. You and I are brothers after all. In order not to hurt your self-esteem, this is the best way I can think of. "


    "But now it seems impossible to deal with it peacefully."


    Qu Jinwen is still wearing a dark green suit that came out of the reception. He casually loosened his bow tie and was as elegant as before. "Chuxi, since the words have been spread out, I have also stated in advance that Lin Lang will never let go."


    "So --"


    he glanced at his brother.


    "I don''t think it happened tonight. I hope you can recognize yourself when you go back."


    "You''re just a brother, your husband''s blood brother, that''s all."


    "From this moment on, I''ve cut off all the ideas I shouldn''t have."


    Qu Jinwen finished and picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground.


    The screen is broken, but it still works. The wallpaper that locks the screen is a bitten apple with a light lipstick print.


    For his brother''s "wild demonstration", Qu Jin''s face did not change color, input his birthday number, and unlocked.


    There are a lot of photos in the mobile photo album, all about the same person''s story.


    His eyes a deep, neatly pressed the delete key.


    Qu Jinwen threw the "crime tool" into the garbage can and turned to go upstairs. He seemed to think of something. Looking back, his eyes were cold and cold. "By the way, I forgot to say that I saw my father-in-law today, and he was quite satisfied with me. So I''m going to take Lin Lang back tomorrow. You can go out for dinner by yourself."


    There was silence downstairs for a few seconds.


    "Are you so sure that she will choose you in the end?"


    Qu Chuxi has a sarcastic smile on his mouth.


    "A man with two faces."


    His brother is so good that he can''t be deceived.


    "So what?"


    Qu Jinwen is not irritated at all. This kind of children''s trick doesn''t work for him. His eyes are covered with a touch of spring light. "As long as I hide it well, I can hide it from her for the rest of my life."


    He went back into the room and locked the door.


    There are also some noises in the room. Listen carefully. It''s a woman''s murmur.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Qu Jinwen kneels on one knee at the edge of the bed, raises his hand to carefully pull away her hair covering her face and touches it slightly.


    This heartless little guy can still sleep.


    If he gets a call and doesn''t come back in time, isn''t she going to be bullied by her brother?


    "I blame you for being so beautiful, so many wolves miss you." Qu Jinwen couldn''t help pinching her face, "can be a long snack, don''t always smile so sweet to people."


    "It hurts."


    She slapped his hand off and turned over unhappily.


    "Do you know the pain?"


    Qu Jinwen was angry and wanted to laugh, "I haven''t got angry yet."


    The wall lamp shed a soft light, and her pajamas were lifted to reveal a thin soft waist.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to cover it for others. He just touched the delicate skin and couldn''t help rubbing it for a while.


    "Brother."


    He seems to be bewitched, palm along her dress to drill up.


    There was a slight smell of wine.


    "Stop it. I''m sleepy."


    The other side was impatient and pushed the hot chest of the man.


    Qu Jinwen grabs her hand and takes a heavy bite to her wrist, which seems to be some kind of punishment.


    "You men are going to be crazy by you, you still sleep!"


    "Crazy?"


    She opened her eyes hazardly, with a delicate voice, "hee hee, crazy, OK."


    Qu Jinwen:


    He knew he shouldn''t reason with drunkards.


    "If I''m crazy, you''re the first one to eat." He deliberately made a ferocious appearance, which made the other party giggle and hid in his arms, while calling the king to spare his life.


    "I''m going to be angry if you hide."


    Qu Jinwen patted her buttocks, "put your head out, when what kind of shrinking turtle."


    This time she put her head back."Then you Be gentle. "


    "What?"


    "I say, I''m afraid of pain. When you eat me, be gentle, OK?"


    Qu Jinwen was almost not taunted by this coquetry.


    "All right, brother?"


    She wrapped her hands around his neck, the swing swayed, her eyebrows and eyes bent into crescent.


    "Good, good, I''m afraid of you, don''t shake, I''m dizzy." The man spoiled and rubbed her hair. There was no way to take this man.


    "I knew my brother was the best, boo one!"


    She climbed up to the man and knelt in her arms to kiss him on the cheek.


    "Why are there four brothers here?"


    She took a drunken look and poked him in the nose, "which is true? This one? Or this one? "


    Qu Jinwen hugs her waist and makes a little effort.


    Lin Lang fell into his arms.


    He pinched his chin and kissed it.


    "It''s really here."


    You have to remember my taste, don''t recognize the wrong person.


    Otherwise, I will not be happy.


    Do you know what your brother usually does when he is upset?


    Shh


    Now, keep it secret.

 Chapter 216

    Lin Lang woke up the next day lying on the man''s chest.


    "Awake?"


    It was so soft that some fouls came from above.


    The little girl was confused and nodded her head. In fact, she couldn''t hear what he was saying. Her black eyes are covered with mist, like a newborn cub, and her manner is pitiful.


    Qu Jinwen kisses her on the forehead, "it''s only ten o''clock now. Don''t you want to sleep for a while?"


    So, of course, his little girl came to bed.


    Before Lin Lang came, Qu Jinwen''s work and rest had always been normal and even self disciplined. He would not waste his time in bed. But now he feels that the occasional waste is a rare enjoyment.


    Especially when the person who likes sleeps lazily on his chest, she is hugged by him in his arms, and the skin is close to each other, which makes him all over the body and makes him a little bit attached.


    When it was 12 o''clock, I didn''t mean to get up.


    That''s a little too much.


    Qu Jinwen raised his hand and lifted the black hair covering his face, "baby, don''t sleep."


    The man moved, turned his head, and pretended not to hear.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry and patted her on the ass.


    "I know you heard that. Don''t make any noise. We really should get up and go home tonight."


    "We are at home."


    She soft voice, said in your side is home, wrapped in frosted love words sweet.


    Qu Jinwen''s heart was kneaded by her. She gave several kisses in succession, and continued his great cause of coaxing people. "We''re going to go home and see mom and dad."


    Lin Lang woke up a little, "see my parents?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, another day. I''m so sleepy now."


    The little girl buried her face and rubbed his chest.


    "No, we''re going back today."


    Elder brother adults quietly dig a hole for Lin Lang, "you promised me last night to take me back to see my parents."


    "I Did you say it last night? "


    Lin Lang blinked and doubted her calm boyfriend.


    She was a drunken mania, but she was not really mad. She didn''t even remember what she said.


    "You said it." "Qu brocade face does not change color," said while peeling my clothes, I can not resist how to resist. "


    Lin Lang:


    I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me.


    It''s your hands that are disobedient.


    "Well, I''ll lie to you."


    Qu Jinwen couldn''t help laughing at her stupidity.


    He and his younger brother''s temperament is far from each other, even when they laugh, they also have a bit of gentle and delicate, clean.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    He put his face close to the bridge of her nose. "I think every day when you really belong to me, and I''m losing sleep."


    Lin Lang mercilessly exposed him, "clearly sleep more heavy than me."


    This person also has a bad habit, is to hold her to sleep. The deeper he sleeps, the more tightly Lin Lang is held. Several times he wakes up because he can''t breathe.


    If it wasn''t for her small body, thin and thin, and her strength was too small, she would have kicked people under the bed seven or eight hundred times.


    "Cough --"


    Qu Jinwen pressed his fist to his lips, "this is not the point you want to listen to."


    "So what''s your point?"


    Lin Lang folded his hands, put his chin down, and looked at him with big misty eyes.


    In Qu Jinwen''s heart, although this beautiful little guy sometimes makes him angry, on the whole, her delicate and slender is still the deepest impression on him. She is a pure and harmless little girl. When she looks at you with her big and bright eyes, I believe that not many people can resist it.


    Qu Jinwen is staring out some strange impulse by her. He holds his forehead with one hand, stabilizes his mind, and then goes on.


    "The point is -"


    there are tiny dust floating in the air, playing in the sun.


    Qu Jinwen slowed down his voice.


    "You want the same ring as I do."


    "I can wake up with you and make breakfast for you."


    "I''m sure I can''t get tired of hearing people call you Mrs. Qu when we go out."


    His dark eyes are full of light and deep feelings.


    "I will write the rest of my life into a letter and read it to you every day."


    The soft voice flowed in the room, which made people indulge in his tender feelings.


    Lin Lang''s old bone was softened a lot.


    In other words, the elder brother''s seductive skills in this period of time is "by leaps and bounds", compared with the original ignorance of gentleness and doting, and added a bit of overbearing president''s style, so a mess.


    Lin Lang seemed to be moved and said, "I have a question for you to answer carefully.""Say it."


    He said with a smile, "I will tell you everything and say everything."


    Lin Lang looks down.


    "If you read love poems, why do you touch my chest?"


    "Well..."


    He had to think it over before he could answer it, or he would be charged with indecency.


    Although he did have a bad idea just now.


    "I have no other meaning, just want to measure your chest circumference first, so I have the bottom to pick the wedding dress, so that I can not catch blind."


    Lin Lang:


    What he said was reasonable, and she almost believed it.


    "But your body is not very honest." My girlfriend said in a special "euphemistic" way.


    "Don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon of men''s physiology. If my body is too honest, you will worry about whether I have something wrong."


    Police uncle, that''s him. This bad brother is playing the hooligan seriously.


    Lin Lang did not pay attention to it, but was dragged back by him.


    "Baby, you are my girlfriend, now you know what to do?"


    He was smiling and eyeing.


    "What should I know?" Lin Lang is good at pretending to be innocent.


    "Never mind. You don''t know. I''ll teach you."


    Qu Jinwen says he wants to kiss him.


    The soft palms immediately covered his mouth.


    Lin Lang changed the topic. "Since we are going back to see our parents, we should get ready. My father is a pedantic old-fashioned antique. You should be prepared mentally. "


    Qu Jinwen almost forgot the business when she said it.


    In fact, he had met his father yesterday, a university professor in his sixties, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, often with a straight face. She is always afraid that she will go home.


    Although his father-in-law''s evaluation of him is good, he still needs to use more details to impress the ANN family.


    It''s not wonderful to be late for the first meeting.


    Qu Jinwen quickly put on his clothes. Seeing that Lin Lang was still sitting in the middle of the quilt, she was delicate and soft. He rubbed his eyes and asked him to hold him close and hold him high.


    He had to wait for the little ancestor to dress and wash, and two hours had passed since they had finished sorting out. Thanks to his foresight, he made a strategy for the an family and bought the gifts early, so as not to be too busy.


    Lin Lang, however, continued to doze off on Qu Jinwen''s shoulder after getting on the bus, without any tension at all.


    Qu Jinwen straightened her head so as not to slide down and hit her forehead.


    His mood is a little complicated.


    On the one hand, he is happy with the trust she has delivered, willing to rely on him and worship him.


    However, on the other hand, this little guy is not very concerned about some things, and the problem of forgetting is getting more and more serious.


    If you don''t pay attention to her, maybe even people can lose it when you look back. Qu Jinwen is really crying and laughing.


    But not in a hurry. They have a long time.


    It''s better to teach her after marriage.


    Qu Chuxi covered her with her coat.


    "Then sleep for a while, until I call you."


    He drove steadily towards his home.


    As Lin Lang said, her father is a stubborn old man who will make trouble for his future son-in-law.


    Anlin Lang has several secret lovers who are scared away by her terrible father.


    However, Qu Jin''s tattoo is male, so it''s easy for her parents to settle down. What''s more, he''s determined to turn the apple of his family back to be his wife.


    The young man in his early twenties, dressed in a proper suit and with a warm smile on his face, did not look like a cunning and insidious businessman, although he ran a family business.


    He is a scholar, gentle and elegant, and has a good conversation. He is an excellent student type that the old stubborn likes.


    Lin Lang saw that he was calm and poised to deal with his parents'' questions. His face did not change. Kuaan''s mother was young and beautiful, and his father was knowledgeable. His mouth was sweet.


    Great, my Lord.


    Do you want to become a national son-in-law?


    Ann''s mother was coaxed by the handsome and self-restraint son-in-law. She was originally angry that he had taken away her daughter without saying a word. They had been in love for five years in secret from their parents. Later he said that he was sincere and diligent, and the balance in his heart was gradually tilted.


    Ann''s mother intended to create opportunities for a couple, so she took her old man to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Professor an put on his glasses and murmured, "how can you, a woman, not understand a gentleman''s cooking from afar?"


    "Pull it down. Now give me my schoolbag. Gentlemen don''t have to eat?" Ann''s mother rolled her eyes in the place where the younger generation could not see, "are you going to build a valley next and prepare for the cultivation of immortals?"Professor An:


    Only women and villains are hard to raise.


    When the couple quarreled, Lin Lang took her boyfriend to visit "xiangboudoir".


    An Linlang''s room was arranged by Ann''s mother. There was a pot of green Freesia on the small windowsill, and all kinds of books were placed on the floor shelf. The most striking thing was the plush toys at the foot of the bed. Qu Jinwen roughly counted, or at least dozens of them, including the Dolls scattered under the table and on the blanket.


    "My mother got these from the doll machine." Lin Lang endured a smile.


    The owner of the nearby doll machine turned green when he saw Ann''s mother.


    "You have a good mother." Qu Jinwen touched her head.


    Lin Lang nodded, agreed with his words, blinked and said, "but I don''t like dolls very much."


    The man''s puzzled eyes delivered, Lin Lang bent down to pick up a pink bear, pinched his ear, "I went to the playground with my mother when I was a child. There were a lot of people at that time. She paid attention to buying tickets and left me behind. When I came back, I was almost crazy."


    Every young mother''s growth always has a period of pain, and so does Ann''s mother. Since the loss of her daughter, she is a little confused. Once the daughter is out of sight for a while, the mother becomes impatient, afraid that the young and weak child will encounter something again.


    Qu Jinwen held her cold palm and said, "lost?"


    "In fact, it''s just a little jerk who looks good at me, regardless of it, pulls me away." Lin Lang curved eyebrows and eyes, just like the spring willow, "although he is smaller than me, but the character is very domineering, I want to refuse can not refuse."


    The man''s smile faded slightly, "Oh?"


    "When my mother found me, that guy had just snatched my necklace, exchanged his doll with him, and said that he wanted to find me with this token and marry me as a bride in the future."


    Qu Jinwen micro can not be observed frown, slowly and Shu unfolded, "children''s family, just want to tease you just, don''t put it in the heart."


    Lin Lang agreed, but also some dissatisfaction, "I guess so. He coaxed away my necklace with a doll from a game coin clip. It''s a fraud to show it!"


    The man looked at her anger, puffed up his cheeks, and couldn''t help laughing. He hugged her in his arms. "Don''t worry, I will buy you a lot of jewelry when I get married. The bride price will never be fake."


    "That''s about it." Lin Lang is very satisfied with her boyfriend''s sense of interest.


    The national son-in-law came to visit for the first time and won the favor of his parents with perfect performance.


    Qu Jinwen originally planned to take Lin Lang back, but later he changed his mind and asked Lin Lang to stay.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    He told her not to play too late at night, and she had to have a rest at eleven. He also said that he couldn''t turn on the air conditioner too low in order to avoid catching cold. After all, he was not around and could not cover her all the time.


    When he wanted to list the tenth "family rules", he hated to put people in the car and wanted to disappear immediately.


    "I have no conscience. I don''t think about who I am for." Qu Jinwen poked out her head from the window and scratched her nose. "If you don''t take good care of yourself, you''ll be ill. How can I deal with you?"


    "OK, OK. You can clean it up as you want, and steamed and braised pork will be with you, OK?"


    She didn''t find the man talking like that before.


    Qu Jinwen was amused by her loveless appearance. After a while, he regained consciousness and drove away.


    Back to Qu''s home, the pointer pointed to 11 o''clock. Qu Chu stream didn''t come back, and the living room was empty.


    Sure enough, it is still very important to have a hostess in this family.


    Qu Jinwen secretly thought, went upstairs to take a bath.


    After his hair dried, Qu Jinwen changed into a clean pajamas and lay in bed to read his love poems. He suddenly thought of what Lin Lang said during the day. She was exchanged for a necklace by a little boy in the playground.


    The plot was vaguely familiar to him.


    After his parents died, he was taught by some uncles. He had never been to the amusement park. Instead, he was a restless master of quchuxi. I remember one time, he came back in high spirits and said that he had picked up his daughter-in-law with one yuan, and the other party was as beautiful as a doll in a new year''s picture.


    The boy especially described the big eyes, like stars.


    Qu Jinwen unconsciously sat up straight and thought about it. He got out of bed and went into another room.


    At home, he always comes to clean the house. Unless he is too busy or can''t get away from his body, he will ask his aunt to help him. Therefore, he knew everything about the decorations in Qu Chuxi''s room. He also knew that the other party had a precious wooden box with some small things in it, most of which were his birthday gifts.


    Qu Jinwen takes out the key and opens the wooden box.


    Next to a piano music box, there is silver light flickering. If you look at it carefully, it is a silver chain. Under it is a long life lock. On the front is "long life and wealth", and on the back is the lotus pattern.Qu Jinwen''s expression became more and more indifferent.


    Is it a natural marriage?


    Unfortunately, he never believed in fate, nor did he believe in what came first and then.


    As for the beauty of a man, Qu Jinwen just smiles.


    If you like it, he will hold it firmly in his hand.


    The next morning, Qu Jinwen bought a bunch of red roses, took a customized ring in the envy of the shop assistant, and proposed to Lin Lang in front of the second elder.


    His parents were shocked. He visited the house only yesterday. Today, he said he wanted to get a marriage certificate. It''s really "bold".


    Lin Lang is smiling and chanting. He kneels on one knee and puts on a ring for himself.


    "Just the size."


    She looked at the diamond ring and glanced at Qu Jinwen, "when did you measure it for me? Why don''t I know? "


    Qu Jinwen stood up, leaned over her ear and said with a smile, "because you are so tired that you fall asleep, you don''t know."


    He spoke so low that only Lin Lang could hear him.


    Lin Lang thought, the man is really bad at learning.


    Well, she certainly didn''t teach.


    Seeing that they were determined to get married, Ann''s mother refused to persuade them and prepared the wedding for them wholeheartedly.


    Qu Jinwen''s efficiency is very high. After he proposed in the morning, he took people to high-end wedding dress shops in the afternoon.


    Lin Lang was pushed to change her wedding dress.


    Inside is a more closed room, the curtain down, hazy through the light and shadow, the corner of the bottle inserted in a bunch of dried rose flowers, scattered. On the round glass table, there are jewelry matching the dress in order, and the color of the gem is very dazzling.


    The staff in the shop, carrying the make-up case, walked in after Lin Lang.


    "Click -"


    the door is locked.


    Lin Lang asked, "do you want to change your wedding dress now?"


    The girl put the make-up box on the side of the dressing mirror, skillfully arranged, said, "first change the wedding dress, and then make up."


    Lin Lang said good, backhand fold back to the back to pull the chain.


    She is wearing a mint green dress today, which makes her waist very slim. Lin Lang forgot to put her hair to one side and got tangled up in the zipper.


    "I''ll help you."


    The other side spoke and walked behind her.


    Lin Lang found that the girl was a little too tall. She only reached her chest.


    Standing far did not have much feeling, now she close, breath from the top of the spray down, inexplicably have a sense of oppression.


    Cold fingers brushed her neck like cold water, patiently untied the hair around the zipper.


    "Shua --"


    the other party holds the chain head and slides down slowly.


    The snow-white back, thin bone protrusion, inch by inch, all like handed down works of art.


    Lin Lang suddenly felt as if he was being watched by some cruel creature.


    The sight behind her will burn her to death.


    For a short time, the cool snow water spread on her back.


    The other side scratched on his back with his fingertips, as if writing some unknown code.


    Lin Lang wanted to avoid, but the other side had already realized that he stretched out his long arm and easily took her into his arms. He also covered her mouth with his other hand. His posture was appalling.


    "Shh, don''t yell, or I''ll invade you now."


    The charming female voice suddenly switches to a husky, deep male voice.


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    His fingers were restless on his back.


    "You..." Lin Lang took a short breath and was surprised and angry, "what do you want to do?"


    "For what?"


    He said, "well," is it OK to take love with a knife? "


    Listening to his ending languidly rising, especially in line with a person''s habits, he tried to call, "quchuxi?"


    "Do you know it now?"


    Qu Chuxi held up his thick eyebrows on one side, and said, "why, you haven''t remembered my voice yet?"


    If it was not for his arms, back to the people, Lin Lang really want to roll a white eye to him. She immediately said, "you have a big chest, a thin waist and a thin buttocks. There is nothing wrong with a woman when you are coquettish. How can I recognize it?"


    That soft big chest is against her back, and he still talks with the hoarse voice line between the youth and the man. Is it really weird and bad?


    "Indeed." Qu Chuxi said with approval, "it''s normal for you to be jealous of me for my charm is so great, everyone loves me, flowers bloom, jade trees face the wind, and I''m romantic."


    Lin Lang:


    Do you want to be shameless?


    "You let go of me. I''m breathless."


    She hit him on the back of his hand.


    Qu Chuxi hears the speech, the finger forks some, reluctantly gives her to be able to breathe the crevice.


    Lin Lang really want to hit people''s mind have, "you cover me very hard ah."


    "Is that hard?"Qu Chuxi''s smile was suddenly tinged with a gloomy color, "do you feel sorry for me? Do you know what it''s like to see someone you like coming home with another man to see his parents, and now he has to put on his wedding dress? "


    The man in his arms trembled slightly.


    He turned his head, and his lips almost touched her ears.


    "Sister in law, you know that."


    "Know how I see you."


    Lin Lang has not yet answered, he can''t wait to pull her over, two people face to face.


    "And you, what do you think of me?"


    "Just a brother?"


    He pressed on step by step.


    "Otherwise?" Lin Lang calmly returned.


    He gave a low "ha" and his eyes fell on her open collar, with a slender neck and an incredible clavicle.


    "You dare say so."


    Qu Chuxi suddenly converged his lips with a casual smile. His eyes were very dangerous.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now --"


    the difference between a brother and a man.

 Chapter 217

    The curtain covered the sunlight outside, but his eyes showed wanton aggression.


    Lin Lang was staring at him, and felt that his clothes were burning with the hot eyes of the little rabbit.


    Lin Lang thought to herself, brother, you are a kind of sexual harassment.


    Be careful, sister-in-law, a brick to pat the past, paste on the wall can not dig down oh.


    Beauty is justice. A handsome young man looks at her with such possessive eyes. It is estimated that most girls will be trapped in his jeans. Oh, no, it''s under the long skirt.


    Qu Chuxi caught Lin Lang''s hand, and his eyebrows and eyes were burning.


    "What are you going to do?" As a very naive, silly and beautiful sister-in-law, Lin Lang timely expressed her "shock".


    "What are you doing?" He raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you just say that? I''ll tell you now, what''s the difference between a brother and a man. "


    Then he quickly put the other''s hand on his chest.


    "You hear that, this man''s heart is beating for you." His expression was very serious.


    Lin Lang blinked.


    Why does she feel as if from the extremely tall tyrannical CEO plot suddenly fell into a very bloody natural disaster confession scene?


    It''s not quite the kind of drama she imagined.


    Well, compared with his brother, his love talk skills need to be improved. After all, when Qu Chuxi and Lin Lang were together, most of them were either hostile or sarcastic. He was used to making sarcastic remarks. It was the first time for Qu Chuxi to express his true feelings to others.


    However, master Qu is confident in his charm, and he doesn''t feel that there is any problem with his seduction technique.


    "And then?" Lin Lang gave him face and took up the blame.


    "In fact, there is a lively fawn living here, but as soon as I see you, it is killed." Master Qu''s serious nonsense, "so you have to take full responsibility for this young master whose heart is broken."


    The corner of Lin Lang''s mouth smoked.


    My child, have you ever practiced porcelain touch?


    Lin Lang is used to antagonizing Qu Chuxi and replies, "how can a broken me save a broken you?"


    "It''s just that we''re made for each other when we''re negative." Qu Chuxi said shamelessly.


    Lin Lang:


    Take your breath, it can make you turn the corner brainwashed person.


    Lin Lang''s face did not change color to continue to walk the plot, "well, you have to have a degree of mischief, so that your brother can not hear and scold you again."


    Qu Chuxi sneered and pinched his wrist. The pain made Lin Lang frown and looked directly at his red eyes. "Now, do you think I''m just making a fool of myself? I said, I don''t want to be your brother


    "I, Qu Chuxi, like you --"


    "don''t get me wrong. This is not my brother''s love. I always treat you as a woman who can be pursued."


    Lin Lang is a little confused about his words. Don''t open your face.


    "What are you talking about? I''m your brother''s girlfriend. We and I are going to get married."


    "I know!" He interrupted. "If my brother hadn''t been so quick, I wouldn''t have come to see you as a woman." His expression was a little distasteful.


    "And I''m here to ask you a question." He took up the face in both hands and turned her around. There were bright and hot fireworks blooming in the pupil of the teenager, "would you like to go with me or not?"


    Lin Lang looked at him stupidly. For a while, he calmed down and stammered, "you''re crazy. I''m you..."


    "I don''t care!" Qu Chuxi became tough. At the beginning of a relationship, one should always take the initiative, even if it is to win her by mean means. "Since I dare to say it, I dare to do it, and it doesn''t matter what kind of reputation. The only thing you have to consider is to answer, yes or no


    He was willing to break his pride and walked ninety-nine steps forward.


    And she just needs to take the last step.


    Lin Lang bit her lips.


    "Sorry, Chuxi, I can''t


    The first time she called his name so gently, she refused.


    Her fingers began to tighten.


    "Why not? What am I worse than him


    Lin Lang looks at him in silence. The difference between you and your brother doesn''t make him count?


    Qu Chuxi glanced at her, as if knowing her thoughts, and said, "yes, I admit that from the present point of view, Qu Chuxi is a typical waste young master. He is good at eating, drinking, playing, fighting and fighting. He has not read well, and his private life is still chaotic. I am not like my brother, excellent grades, good conduct, from childhood to be praised


    Qu Chuxi looked at Lin Lang again. "I know that you are a vulgar woman, and you like my brother''s noble and non cannibalistic student."


    Lin Lang:


    I really want to slap this dead child to death. Do you understand the art of speaking?When was she a vulgar woman?


    She is obviously a very, very vulgar woman!


    Qu Chuxi took a breath, the dark eyes floating with soft feelings.


    "But it doesn''t matter, I can become the kind of person you worship. Don''t smoke, don''t drink, don''t fight, don''t pick up girls, study hard and earn money to support you. "


    Young master Qu has always been arrogant. It is rare to bow his head like this, especially in front of a woman. He also said that he wanted to get rid of his bad habits for her. If he said that, he would frighten a large group of lonely friends who had passed by and doubted whether he was a ghost.


    "So don''t hesitate."


    Taking advantage of people''s absence, Qu Chuxi crossed her fingers.


    "Give him up and follow me."


    Lin Lang''s face showed a panic color, and wanted to pull out, but Qu Chuxi refused to let him.


    "Quchuxi, don''t do this. I and I are your sister-in-law. It''s wrong for us to do this."


    Her voice with a bit of crying, weak, but let him more want to bully.


    "Why not?" He asked, "is it because he came first that I am not qualified to pursue?"


    Qu Chuxi suddenly put in a sentence, "do you know, we have changed our keepsake for a long time, and have made a lifetime?"


    "What, what?"


    It''s full of misty water.


    Qu Chuxi was disappointed, and his voice raised a little, "did you forget? When you were ten years old, you went to the playground with your mother. Then you met me. Seeing that I was young and handsome, I must be a dragon and Phoenix among people in the future, so you locked your long life to me and took the opportunity to hold your little husband in kindergarten


    Lin Lang:


    Can this person speak normally and describe her as a malicious pedophile?


    She really doubted that this master Qu was telling her? Isn''t he flattering himself in a fancy way?


    "You took it." She glared at the culprit. "That long life lock is my grandmother''s last miss. Do you know how long you made me cry?"


    Qu Chuxi choked, "didn''t I give you a doll? It''s fair to barter. "


    "Your doll is from a game coin clip. Can you compare it with my long life lock?" Lin Lang was angry.


    He felt his nose, knowing that he was wrong.


    At that time, he was sneaking out, and he didn''t bring much with him. Unexpectedly, on the way, he saw a big eye and red lips. In his heart, he was like a fairy''s little sister. The little short leg couldn''t move and didn''t want to abduct people.


    He saw each other''s parents to look for his daughter, and in a hurry he robbed her of the most expensive thing, so she had reason to come to him.


    Who knows that Ann''s mother is frightened by this incident. She takes her daughter with her every day and doesn''t let her go out. The safety of her lost long-life lock is not so important.


    Qu Chuxi didn''t expect this, so he waited 13 years later.


    But he was waiting for his brother''s sweetheart.


    Qu Chuxi has made a lot of girlfriends, all of them are beautiful women, mature and beautiful, and understand the taste. He thought that he didn''t touch those pure girls because of the trouble and didn''t want to deceive people. In fact, it was not. There was always a small corner in his heart, which left the little sister with a startling glance like a delicate New Year picture.


    He still remembers to marry her.


    So that long life lock, after years, is still around.


    He felt that it was the best gift he had ever received, so he didn''t open any gifts from other girls. After all, he didn''t expect it.


    The first time he saw Lin Lang, he felt familiar, as if some kind of throbbing appeared in his heart, which made his brain dizzy.


    Love at first sight happened to him, and it''s no surprise that it happens again to the same person.


    But at that time, he regarded her as an enemy and subconsciously ignored the strange feeling.


    She thought that she was jealous of her brother''s love for her, but he was jealous that her brother could hold her in her arms.


    Especially, when he found out that Lin Lang was his "little bride".


    Qu Jinwen is a fairly good elder brother. He cleaned up a lot of mess for him. Qu Chuxi is very glad that there is a person who can tolerate his bad temper. Therefore, as a younger brother, he is also using his own way to drive away the evil women around Qu Jinwen. When Qu Jinwen finds a sincere wife, he can also "retire after success".


    As for saying that he likes his brother, Qu Chuxi is just an excuse to protect Linlang. His sexual orientation is very normal. He knows that Qu Jinwen has always been smart and will definitely expose his lies. Then, naturally, he will become his brother''s main object of hatred, and all his anger will only be directed at him.


    He was originally a heartless little bastard. Being scolded is a common occurrence. It is not painful for him to listen to a few reprimands. He didn''t want his little sister to be hurt at all, so he took all the mistakes, even if he was regarded as a fag by others.The only thing Qu Chuxi wants to tell her is that his first love has never changed from five to eighteen.


    He''s the one who''s meant to be, isn''t he?


    He won''t watch his favorite little sister marry someone else.


    If there was such a day, he thought -


    he would be deeply blackened, killing both of them. What he could not get would not fall into the hands of others.


    Then, he will engrave the word "dead wife" on her tombstone.


    Can we deny what we have said and what we have made just because we are children? In any case, he quchuxi is an extremely hateful and ruthless villain, and he can''t tolerate it.


    What if she died, anyway, in the end, she could only stay by his side.


    Only in this way, she will never change her mind.


    This is the most perfect customs clearance ending that Qu Chuxi can imagine.

 Chapter 218

    In the waiting room outside, Qu Jinwen sinks into the sofa, and a beautiful photo illustration of the wedding dress is spread on her long legs. He reached out and looked through it carefully to see which one was more suitable for his bride.


    The existence of some threat makes Qu Jinwen have to change his strategy, only regret to give up the custom-made wedding dress and choose the right finished product instead.


    Fortunately, this famous wedding dress shop has hundreds of years of heritage, and the finished product is one of ten thousand exquisite. He believes that Lin Lang can never be worse than the custom-made one.


    When I turned to the last page, I couldn''t help frowning a little.


    He asked the staff, the other side told him to wait patiently, changing the wedding dress is a time-consuming thing.


    However, Qu Jinwen is not calm on the surface. He only feels that something dangerous is happening under his nose.


    Qu Jinwen stood up and said mildly, "I''m going to see the progress."


    The staff didn''t stop him too much and gave him the key to open the door.


    In fact, he did not like the beautiful music of the bride.


    However, he did not expect that it was not the white wedding dress that suffocated to the illusory beauty to greet him.


    The last thing he wanted to see happened.


    "Ah Jin!"


    The bride to be in Qu Chuxi''s arms immediately struggled to escape from the confinement and threw herself into his arms.


    His face was still a little frightened.


    Qu Jinwen heard the sound of his own blood boiling, but he did not show joy and anger, but held people closer.


    Lin Lang felt his body trembling slightly.


    My brother seems to be very angry.


    He raised his head and said to his younger brother dressed as a woman, "which one are you playing?"


    It was his carelessness. His younger brother was more cunning than he thought. He could even get in the vacancy of the wedding dress shop. It''s really a "means to heaven".


    Also, a while sister-in-law drunk want to take advantage of the bastard, where can be better?


    Qu Jinwen is very disappointed with his younger brother. He thought that the other side was just fond of playing tricks and girls, and that he was impulsive in his youth. However, the poisonous snake was still a poisonous snake. When he was dormant, he hid his tusks and disguised himself as a rich young man of a dandy, which made his vigilance relaxed.


    Qu Chuxi said that he was very secretive. Did he not hide much?


    At this time, the two brothers of the Qu family became red eyed over a woman, so they had no time to think of their brother and sister Gong in the past.


    As the chief culprit of the war, he is leaning on his brother''s chest, holding his collar with both hands, and seeking strong and powerful protection.


    Qu Jinwen saw that the chain of clothes on her back was open, and a deep anger swept over her eyes.


    He quickly zipped the zipper up. Obviously, he was very angry. He had to say in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Even though he was a blood relative, Qu Chuxi''s wanton plunder disgusted Qu Jinwen.


    "What do you want?"


    There was frost in the man''s voice.


    Qu Chuxi didn''t get upset when he saw someone escape. Instead, he poured some makeup remover into his face with a cotton pad to wipe off the powder on his face. The edges and heroism of his youth gradually revealed.


    He slanted his apricot eyes and said, "brother, do you know what I hate most about you?"


    Qu Chuxi didn''t expect the other party to reply, but he went on, "sometimes you talk like our short-lived dad, and he likes to use this tone to reprimand people." He sneered. "He pretends to be more serious than anyone else. Who knows that he has a dirty heart. He wants to use his younger son''s organs for the life of his outstanding eldest son. Qu Jinwen''s life is my life, so I''m not? "


    "What are you talking about?" Qu Jinwen frowned.


    Qu Chuxi is laughing again. Ignorance is happiness.


    How could his brother know that he was a reborn devil.


    In the previous life, Mrs. Qu gave birth to Qu Jinwen when she gave birth to Qu Jinwen. She was born with a lot of diseases, congenital weakness and anemia. Later, she and her husband together gave birth to another child, Qu Chuxi, five years later. In name, he is the younger brother. In fact, he is just a spare organ bank for his own brother.


    When he was five years old, his brother suffered from food poisoning, and Qu Chuxi was taken from his bone marrow. He did not know that his fate had been arranged. He was destined to die for his brother.


    But who asked for his opinion?


    After taking bone marrow and organs, he watched his healthy body decline and could no longer play the football he liked. If that day, he did not go home early because of physical fatigue, maybe he would not hear his parents talking in the room, maybe he would not have so much reluctance and regret.


    Hatred, that moment took root in his heart.


    Why are all brothers of a mother''s compatriots? Why can my brother live while he can only be abandoned?


    Qu Chuxi can''t forget that feeling of pain and powerlessness is still burning in his body all the time.After his rebirth, Qu Chuxi has more advantages than others. He also knows that the doctor who cured Qu Jinwen finally made his parents pay attention to him with his small hands.


    As for the traffic accident when he was three years old, Qu Chuxi thought that maybe his arrival changed his fortune and made the Qu family suffer such a disaster.


    At the black-and-white funeral, Qu Chuxi was still smiling, not because others thought he was ignorant of the world, but because he was really happy. He did not know how happy he was when the man who had tormented him for so long finally breathed and gouged out the purulent scar.


    For Qu Jinwen, the elder brother, Qu Chuxi, on the contrary, gradually faded his violent hatred.


    Although Qu Jinwen sometimes ignores him because of his busy affairs, he is always friendly to him, and Qu Chuxi is willing to be a brother with him.


    He had not enjoyed much kindness in his last life, so he was willing to repay even a little charity.


    The premise, of course, is that he is not in his way.


    All of this is based on the condition that the interests of the two people are not related.


    He will never give up his whole life.


    Qu Chuxi knows what he wants, and he will get it naturally, even if it is unscrupulous.


    He didn''t care about what kind of ethics was wasted or what kind of brotherhood. He had tried to have nothing, and he almost gave up his life to see Yama.


    He had worked hard to climb back from the underworld, not just to play his good brother.


    In his previous life, he met an Linlang in the playground. At that time, he was formed by the parents of the Qu family. When he met his little sister, he only dared to take a look from a distance, and then regretted to see her go with his parents.


    This time, he had a good chance to snatch the precious necklace from the other party, and when she came to look for it, he could take the opportunity to get in touch with each other. However, he did not expect this, but scared Ann''s mother. After that, she basically did not take her daughter out of the house, and the contact between them was broken.


    Until this reunion.


    Qu Chuxi didn''t know Lin Lang''s identity until that day. In order to get ready earlier, he asked the detective agency to investigate Lin Lang and Qu Jinwen. Only then did he discover the tender old dream involved in the old age.


    Knowing that Lin Lang was his first love sister and now his sweetheart, Qu Chuxi is even more unlikely to let go.


    He didn''t want to do anything, but Qu Jinwen had it, and he wanted it.


    Qu Chuxi stares at the two people who embrace each other, and his eyes twinkle with the determination of potential.


    "You go out first. I''ll talk to him."


    Qu Jinwen pinches the palm of his hand, which is slightly cool, to show comfort. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let the war spread to her.


    He looked at Qu Chuxi''s mental state a little bit wrong. Who knows what else he can do?


    "Good."


    Lin Lang cast a worried look at his brother and walked out of the room without looking at his brother.


    After closing the door, she had not gone far away to hear the two brothers'' conversation full of fire / medicine.


    She raised the corners of her lips a little, and the way things went became more and more interesting.


    In fact, there is no female host in the script of the president of amnesia. In other words, Qu Chuxi, the arrogant and dissolute brother, has taken the part of the female leader. Because of his secret mind to his sister-in-law an Linlang, he bumped his brother-in-law the night before the wedding. He originally wanted to kill him. But the man''s life is big, picked up a life, lost memory.


    In order to retaliate for the hour breaking an appointment with an Linlang, the crazy brother conceals her existence from Qu Jinwen, and seems to have seduced her brother. Finally, Anlin Lang couldn''t stand the drama that the fiance fell in love with his younger brother but didn''t care about the real brand. He ended up depressed.


    His revenge was done.


    Lin Lang felt that an Lin Lang was really wronged. When he was a child, he was missed by a wolf cub. When he remembered, he didn''t want her to be his brother''s bride. He destroyed her love by all means.


    Therefore, normal people are far away from the abnormal snake spirit disease, because their thinking mode and behavior style are different from those of normal people.


    Love for life, hate for death.


    Quchuxi is obviously an extreme example.


    Lin Lang gently stroked the eyebrow tail, smiling.


    Fortunately, she is not a normal person.


    It depends on who can play.


    Qu Jinwen came out very quickly. There was a bruise in the corner of his eye. Lin Lang reached out to touch him and asked softly, "how did this happen? Does it hurt? "


    He took hold of Lin Lang''s hand. His strength was a little heavy. Suddenly he said, "Lin Lang, I love you."


    Lin Lang looked up at him.


    Her elder brother used to say love poems in a gentle tone, but such a serious confession to her is rare.


    "I know, so do I..."


    Before she had finished, the rest was swallowed into the other man''s lips.


    He hugged her and demanded kisses as if to calm some uneasiness.


    Lin Lang thought that it was hard for him. In order to kiss her, Lin Lang bent and bowed, low and low, and he also owed him a good waist.Her face half covered in the man''s neck, slightly open eyes, distant cold light.


    Linglang mouth slightly hook, hanging in the body side of the hand seems to be hesitant, gradually raised, fell behind the man.


    Qu Jinwen is obviously aware of her initiative, and her mind is stagnant for a moment.


    Their bodies were close to each other and seemed to be inspired by their lovers. His kiss was even more fiery.


    Wedding shop staff see the couple in front of the sweet kiss, have shown envy, guess their wedding pageant.


    What they didn''t know was that the night before the wedding, the groom had disappeared.

 Chapter 219

    When hearing this news, Lin Lang is still trying to make the final adjustment for tomorrow''s wedding.


    After they graduated from the University, they were good friends.


    "I had some things to confirm with him, but found that the mobile phone could not get through, it was turned off." The best man''s face appeared a little confused.


    According to Qu Jinwen''s rigorous style, especially at the critical moment of his life, there will never be such a mistake.


    It is precisely because he is clear that he is a person that everyone thinks this is too unusual.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Lin Lang also tried to dial Qu Jinwen''s mobile phone, but the result was the same.


    "Why don''t you ask his brother, maybe you can know something." A bridesmaid suggested.


    Quchuxi has been connected.


    From the other end came the deafening rock music, and a strange cheerful male voice, "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m looking for quchuxi." Lin Lang said.


    The other side hesitated and replied, "well, he may not be able to answer the phone now."


    "I''m his sister-in-law. I have something important to ask him. Please let him take over."


    Maybe I heard the tough tone in her voice. The boy with the mobile phone went to the master.


    Under the dim light of the bar, someone was drunk.


    "Brother, don''t drink it. I''m looking for you."


    My little brother shook the shoulder of Chu stream.


    He didn''t understand why, on the eve of his brother''s marriage, as a younger brother, he was fooling around in the bar. However, the image of a rich young master in quchuxi was not built in a day or two. He acted absurdly, and it is known to all that one more thing is nothing.


    "No His thin red lips lazy words, "today Laozi is not happy, Emperor Tathagata''s phone calls are not answered."


    "But this is your sister-in-law''s..." I hope I can.


    Qu Chuxi''s shaking body pauses for a while before saying, "mobile phone."


    "Something?" His voice was particularly cold.


    "And your brother?" Unexpectedly, the other party was colder and more ruthless than he was. He did not ask why he was drunk in the bar so late, and even no matter his voice became hoarse and ugly, he directly asked him with a suspicious criminal tone.


    Qu Chuxi sneered, "brother? I don''t have a brother. I broke up with him 800 years ago. That''s it. Goodbye. "


    "Wait --"


    her voice was burning and pleading.


    "Please, tell me where he is. I can''t find him now."


    Qu Chuxi was impatient and plucked his hair. "How can I know where he died? I''m not the bridegroom. How can I know what he''s thinking? "


    The other side was stunned by his ferocious tone and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He was silent. After a while, he said slowly, "I''ll find it for you."


    Qu Chuxi asked his younger brother to ask for a glass of ice water. Then, in the eyes of the people, he turned his wrist and drenched him with cold.


    The wine has been washed away a lot.


    He didn''t care. He flicked his wet hair with his fingers and dropped a gold plated VIP card. "You play first. I have something to go."


    He just walked out of the revolving door of the bar when another phone call came.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Qu''s family? We found a car falling into the sea at Nanshan monitoring station... "


    Qu Chuxi rushed to the scene of the crime immediately.


    There were others who came earlier than him.


    The bride, dressed in a white wedding dress, is suffocating in the dark chaos. She did not wear any hair ornaments on her head. She simply coiled it up, and her slender neck seemed to be broken after a break.


    A group of relatives gathered around her to comfort her.


    Qu Chuxi''s feet stopped. He didn''t come forward, just looked at her quietly.


    As if aware, Lin Lang looked back, the night made his eyebrows more and more profound.


    She burst into tears.


    "Sister in law."


    Qu Chuxi was so nervous that he couldn''t help coming forward. Before he reacts, Lin Lang is excited and faints. He quickly pulls people into his arms and holds her head in his palm, so as to avoid hitting her.


    Ann''s mother originally complained about the son-in-law and brother who didn''t even attend the wedding ceremony. But seeing that his concern for his daughter didn''t seem to be hypocritical, she dispelled some resentment.


    Lin Lang was sent to the hospital for rest. She was in a coma for a day and a night before she woke up.


    Next to her is quchuxi, he obviously did not close his eyes, looks very haggard.


    "Are you awake?" The first time he found the situation, he quickly stood up and said, "is there any discomfort? Aren''t you hungry? Or thirsty? "


    Lin Lang shook his head, and the words from his white lips were very light.


    "He How''s it going? "


    Qu Chuxi was silent for a long time before he said, "it was the brake that failed, hit the railing, fell into the sea, and now no one has been found." He put his hand over Lin Lang and said, "don''t worry, my brother, he will be OK."This is comforting to hear, not much credibility, but for drowning people, this is a straw can save lives.


    In fact, before Linlang woke up, Qu Chuxi had heard the latest news from the police. The car body was seriously damaged. Even if a person was lucky enough to fall down and not die, but fell into the vast sea, the survival probability was greatly reduced.


    Besides, Qu Jinwen can''t swim.


    In other words, his death is doomed.


    Qu Chuxi kept Lin Lang in the dark for a few days. Originally, she was watertight, and Lin Lang''s mood gradually stabilized. However, some people who came to visit said that they had let out their mouth. Lin Lang was suspicious and looked at Qu Chuxi, who was cutting the apple.


    After waiting for someone to leave, she broke out completely, "quchuxi, what''s going on? You clearly said..."


    "If I said that, would you be obedient to the doctor''s treatment?" Qu Chuxi was not flustered. He cut the apple into neat pieces and put it into the fruit tray. He inserted a toothpick and handed it to her.


    "Pa --"


    the fruit plate was overturned by the angry people.


    "Your brother''s life and death are uncertain, and you are still in the mood to cut apples!"


    Lin Lang, who knows the truth, is a little hysterical.


    Qu Chuxi definitely looked at her, "do you think that I lost all my senses and rushed to the police to call them a group of rubbish?"


    She bit her lip.


    He didn''t say anything. He bent down to pick up the apple and washed it again.


    Lin Lang half sits on the bed, don''t open his face, don''t go to see him, then a heavy oppression hit, she was quchuxi tightly in front of her chest.


    She seemed to stay for a moment and began to struggle.


    "Quchuxi, what are you doing? I''m your sister-in-law!"


    The other side did not let go, murmured, "if brother really encountered something unexpected, is it that I am the only one left in the end?"


    Lin Lang pushed his chest hand also hesitated down, and later transferred to his back to pat.


    "No, you and me."


    A month later, the police still found nothing. The manpower and material resources consumed in the search were enormous. Qu Chuxi came forward on behalf of the Qu family and gave up the Commission.


    Many people came to mourn in the shrine.


    Qu Chuxi changed into a black suit for the first time, with black yarn in his arms and a white rose pinned to his chest. The broken hair on his forehead was plucked up, and his eyebrows still showed the childishness of an 18-year-old. The older generation sighed that the Qu family was going to be defeated by a young master who only knew how to fight chickens and walk dogs.


    The handsome face of the young is one of the focuses of the female guests, and the huge property he represents behind him also makes them excited.


    The 18-year-old lost his brother. Although it''s not nice to take advantage of it, it''s a pity that this excellent opportunity is missed.


    For a moment, Qu Chuxi''s former friends came to pay respects to him, dressed up carefully, and comforted his little brother''s hurt heart. It would be great if he could have a deeper impression of himself.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Qu Chuxi was quite dependent on her elder sister-in-law.


    As Qu Jinwen''s widow, Lin Lang naturally has to shoulder the responsibility of managing the Qu family and taking care of her husband and brother. She is also in charge of the funeral. In order to stir up trouble within the Qu family, some people specially speak ill of Chang''s sister-in-law in front of young master Qu, accusing her of taking letters from Qu Jinwen. It is only because she wants to get involved in the family wealth of the Qu family. Maybe the head of the family is hurt by her seductive son.


    Qu Chuxi, intentionally or unintentionally, revealed to Lin Lang what the elders had said.


    "Do you think so?" Lin Lang''s eyes are full of hazy mist. There is a white flower between her temples. Her face is pure lead, which adds a bit of soft breath. "Think I came for the family property of Qu family and intentionally hurt your brother?"


    Qu Chuxi looked down at her, "I don''t know. I don''t know who I should trust now. "


    His eyes were slightly red, just like a young animal that had just lost the protection of his parents. He was loved for no reason.


    "Sister in law, I can Believe you? "


    Qu Chuxi pulled her hand as if pleading.


    As soon as the pillar of Qu Jinwen collapsed, all the affairs of the Qu family pressed on him. Qu Chuxi urgently needed to find a person who could unconditionally trust and support him.


    "Of course." Lin Lang said without hesitation.


    Qu Chuxi began to laugh, and the gloomy accumulation on his face was swept away.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    The younger brother didn''t seem to find that he not only held his sister-in-law''s hand, but also put it on his chest.


    Lin Lang''s "euphemism" reminds him of his improper behavior.


    "My sister-in-law is like a mother. It''s natural for me to get close to you." Qu Chuxi said frankly, "since we don''t have ghosts in our hearts, do we need to be afraid of what others think?"


    Lin Lang thought, this boy''s paragraph number seems to be much higher.


    The ability to tell lies is getting better and better.


    While she was away, she found a circular key from the magazine under the living room table.That''s Qu Chu Xi''s room.


    She always suspected that the disappearance or death of the man had a great relationship with his crazy brother.


    The progress of the investigation has been going round and round, and Lin Lang has to go to battle in person.


    Not as clean and tidy as my brother''s, my brother''s room definitely belongs to the ultimate dog''s nest level. Fortunately, he didn''t litter his underwear and socks everywhere. Otherwise, Lin Lang felt that the degree of hot eyes would be deeper.


    On the bed, there are several suits that have not been opened, and the tags have not been cut. In addition, there are a lot of newly bought romance novels.


    The cover is very exquisite, but also a pile of neatly placed, Lin Lang is quite interested in looking at the writing.


    "I was lurked by a handsome ghost."


    "Want to be the president''s sweetheart."


    "The admiral and I have to say two or three things."


    "You are my baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are so many kinds of them.


    As the elder sister-in-law, Lin Lang is very considerate to excuse his younger brother. Maybe he has been running back and forth between the company and the school recently. He can''t find his sister to put out the fire, so he can only rely on these to raise his eyes.


    She soon left the story of the novel and concentrated on finding evidence.


    "Dada --"


    someone walked up the stairs.


    The sound of footsteps is not audible.

 Chapter 220

    Lin Lang opened the drawer, which contained some trivial trivialities. The big ones were models of airplanes, ships, tanks, etc., which were exquisitely assembled. The small ones also had compass, military knife, fishing line, lighter, etc., which were all things boys liked to play with.


    From the host''s room decoration and article decoration, he is undoubtedly ambitious, eager to conquer the pleasure.


    "Hula --"


    suddenly, a voice startled Lin Lang.


    She looked up and saw that a sea map on her desk in front of the window was opened by the wind.


    The breath of sultry outside came with the wind.


    In the summer of July, the capital was strangely hot, and soon her forehead was sweating. As a direct family member of the funeral, she can''t dress casually. She wears a white shirt and thin gauze. She has to put on a black suit coat to wrap herself up.


    Just as she was about to open the second drawer, another strange breath was heard in the room.


    She made a move.


    It''s not very good.


    The owner of this room came back early.


    "Why did sister-in-law stop?"


    Qu Chuxi leaned lazily by the door and looked at her with a smile. A pair of long legs against the weather show straight and smooth lines under the package of suit pants, which are overlapping at will.


    With a little bit of strength in casual.


    Lin Lang did not speak, still back to him, but the tight back showed not calm mood.


    "Sister in law need not be so nervous."


    He stood upright, straight as a loose, but gradually approaching like a cheetah.


    Qu Chuxi''s tone was slow and leisurely, and he walked to her back. "You are the only hostess of the Qu family. Everything here is you, isn''t it?"


    There was a warm, dangerous smell in my hair.


    Lin Lang lowered her eyebrows and eyes.


    The cunning Hunter banned her from behind. His hands seemed to be placed on the table inadvertently. However, as long as Lin Lang moved a little, he could touch his chest.


    There is no escape.


    He held up his hand, his thin fingers pressed on his collar, untied his tie as hot as possible, Shua, and pulled it out in front of her without any scruple. Instead of throwing it on the bed, he just held it in his hand, and was quite free to entangle his palm.


    Lin Lang didn''t want to think about what he was going to do with the tie. He said, "I think your room is too messy. I''ll tidy it up for you."


    He said with a meaningful "Oh," so you''ve sorted it out


    "Not yet." She calmly replied, "why don''t you go out for a while, and I''ll come in after I''ve sorted it out."


    Quchuxi''s laryngeal knot is surging, overflowing with crisp and numb laughter.


    "My sister-in-law''s move is really powerful. If I didn''t install monitoring in my room, I''m afraid I would be cheated by you."


    The younger brother suddenly changed his face and said, "what do you want to look for in my room?"


    Lin Lang''s heart tut.


    As expected, they are not normal people.


    Good news. Who''s going to put a surveillance video in his room? Unless he had expected that he would do this, or use it for other purposes.


    The younger brother''s abdominal black degree is not inferior to the elder brother''s, but others pay more attention to the second young master''s absurd style and ignore his own means.


    "Why, you think I killed him, so you come here for clues?"


    In the neck of the breath suddenly increased, Lin Lang did not doubt that if she did not answer well, the next moment will be the person as food to bite off the neck.


    So she admitted her motives without hesitation.


    There was surveillance, and she couldn''t hide it.


    Qu Chuxi was stunned and didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward.


    "Your brother has always been cautious in his work. I won''t believe in things like this, when the brake fails to work, it''s not an accident, it''s man-made."


    The shawl on the side of her neck was blown up by the wind, the voice was low and inaudible, but it exploded like a thunder in her mind.


    "Quchuxi, dare you say you didn''t kill your brother?"


    "I don''t have one." He said.


    Unexpectedly, the person in front of him got excited and turned around and grabbed the clothes on his chest. "So far, you still want to deny it?"


    "I didn''t deny it. I didn''t do it." Qu Chuxi looks down at her.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lin Lang''s eyes are deeply suspicious and hate him.


    Qu Chuxi sneers at him from the bottom of her heart. She is kind and considerate to him these days, but she just wants to relax his vigilance.


    "Why did I kill my brother


    "That''s because..." She wanted to say it, but she thought of the word, and her ear was red.


    "What is that for?" He moved his long leg with malice. She seemed to have met something terrible. She immediately shrunk up. The originally wide space suddenly became narrow. The strong hormone breath on the teenager made him fall into some unknown ambiguous atmosphere."That, that is..." She was stammering and incoherent.


    "Isn''t it ¡õ?" The younger brother wrote lightly, "the absurd little brother-in-law coveted the beauty of his elder sister-in-law, but he could not make love. He was so stubborn that he made mistakes in his brother''s car. The brake failed and he ran into the sea. Now his sister-in-law lives alone at home, and her spouse is newly bereaved. She takes advantage of the opportunity to enter, and then the firewood is blazing... "


    "Pa!"


    With tears in her eyes, she slapped him hard.


    "Shut up, you beast that killed my husband!"


    After so much world experience, a variety of striking skills can be described as the fire stew green, no matter how agile people also have no time to hide.


    Qu Chuxi was beaten slightly over his head because of his unyielding strength. His skin was white and clean. He quickly appeared a light red mark, and some of the bangs he combed had fallen, covering his eyebrows in pieces.


    "Hiss..." He took a cool breath, and his apricot eyes tilted, "Why are you so angry? I''m just saying it casually. Do you have any evidence on your hand that I killed him? Is it just because of your conjecture that you can convict people? "


    "But I''m surprised at your reaction."


    Qu Chu stream lowered its voice, like a demon who bewitched people along the coast. "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, even if you listen to me say more words, it doesn''t matter? But why are you so excited? Is it that I have told some secret? "


    "Sister in law, you like me, don''t you?"


    "You Shut up


    She was shivering in her chest, biting her teeth and pushing him.


    "You go away!"


    Qu Chuxi is still motionless, adult men in front of girls have a natural physical pressure.


    Lin Lang saw that he couldn''t push away, so he hammered him and pinched him.


    "Sister in law, if you look at you like this, your credibility is too low to say that you don''t like me? In the face of the suspected murderer of her husband, I think it''s not the same fate, but throwing and selling in my arms to attract people''s love. "


    "You You''re bloody! "


    The girl''s face was red with anger from him, and her hands were heavier.


    He became more and more calm. "Do you know if there''s a lot of blood in your heart. In fact, what I suspect more is that the sister-in-law, who adores his handsome brother-in-law, kills her husband on the eve of her wedding to create the illusion of his car accident in order to sympathize with Lang. On the one hand, she can inherit the huge legacy left by her brother, on the other hand, she can tempt her 18-year-old brother-in-law... "


    Hearing such shameless words, Lin Lang grabbed his arm and bit him hard.


    The wrists were bright red.


    The room was filled with an unpleasant smell of rust.


    "It hurts so much. Bite it gently."


    Quchuxi''s thick, ink like eyebrows lingered until a drop of warm tears fell on his wrist, almost burning the thin skin.


    Crying again.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. Did she know her weakness that she couldn''t see her tears?


    Probably because he died once, Qu Chuxi is more specific about what he wants. Once he aims, he always wants to get it no matter what means he uses.


    The outside world regards him as a rebellious and arrogant son of a rich family. He is more inclined to position himself as a bandit who does all sorts of evil, and is tainted with the bandit spirit of extortion.


    As for sermons, I''m sorry, he never had such a good habit.


    The same is true for women. Since they want to, the roughest way is to carry them and take them away directly. If you want to tie it up and intimidate her for two or three times, or press her for two or three days. If there are a lot of teaching methods, you won''t believe her.


    But for Lin Lang, his first love, Qu Chuxi found that many of his tricks were out of order.


    "What are you crying about? What''s wrong with me?"


    He curled his mouth, but he restrained his claws and teeth.


    Today, he had done all the ambush, and came to look for people to be guilty. Then he took advantage of the east wind to push people down and naturally imprisoned them.


    The most annoying thing is that this little bastard directly sacrificed his most amazing skills, which made him soft hearted to death.


    "Here, wipe."


    Qu Chuxi took out a neat folded plain white handkerchief from his trouser pocket. Usually he was impatient to take this thing. However, Lin Lang was in a low mood recently and cried very badly in private. He felt that those inferior paper towels wrinkled her white and tender face, so he had to prepare his own handkerchief, which became a habit unconsciously.


    "I don''t want it. You go away!"


    Her pink tears ran down her face, and her lips were red and attractive, which made Qu Chuxi itch for a while. She didn''t care about her bad words.


    "Well, I''ll get out of here. Wipe your tears." He was still lousy, "my suit has been destroyed in your tears. It''s very expensive. You should remember to pay for it. For the sake of acquaintances, I''ll give you a 9.9% discount. How about that? Are you righteous enough?"


    "Quchuxi, why don''t you die?" Lin Lang''s eyes were red, and he reached out to hit him. Qu Chuxi held her waist with one hand, so as not to fall down by herself.He let her vent, but very cunning to protect his face.


    He has not much talent. If this beautiful young face is destroyed, how can he eat in the future?


    "I''m dead, what do you do?" He said with a smile, "young people, do you really have to live a little? I''m better than Pan''an in Yushu Linfeng. I''m rich in experience and can hurt people. Don''t you think about it? "


    Lin Lang couldn''t bear it, "go away!"


    He blinked, as if falling stars.


    "You said so many rolling words, do you want to imply something?"


    Just when Lin Lang was about to get angry again, Qu Chuxi grasped her hand and skillfully put her arms in her arms. Her strength was too small to break free completely.


    "Sister in law, I really didn''t kill my brother."


    Qu Chuxi said seriously, "I admit that I did have some bad thoughts on you, but I am not so crazy that I let my brother bury me for my selfish heart." He sighed helplessly, "after all, we are brothers. We are close relatives. How can I do it?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man in his arms did not make any more noise. After a long time, he hesitated and asked, "are you really, don''t you?"


    "I don''t have one."


    The other side was silent, "well Can I believe you? "


    Quchuxi looks into the black eyes.


    "Please believe me again."


    She said yes and relaxed.


    Qu Chuxi touched her soft hair.


    Just believe it.


    Save him another game.


    After all, lying, ha ha, he is not very good at it.

 Chapter 221

    At night when the lights are on, the cool summer wind is coming.


    Outside the revolving door of the restaurant, a slender young man with one hand against his trouser pocket is loose and lazy. Half of the light blue plaid shirt is embedded in jeans, with wide shoulders and narrow hips, which is more delicate than the cartoon.


    "Congratulations on your graduation."


    On the other end of the phone was a soft voice.


    The young man''s mouth was full of ruffian smile, "so, are you ready for graduation?"


    The other side "ouch" a, the shape seems to complain.


    "Quchuxi, that''s enough. You ask me for gifts every day. Is your eldest young master still short of gift givers?"


    "The young master is the one who lacks gifts."


    Qu Chuxi was playing with the car key in his hand, and his voice became more and more confused in the night, "otherwise, you can pack yourself and give it to me. Although you have gained a little fat in the past year, the young master is not averse to it, and he has just accepted you."


    Lin Lang:


    The boy is getting more and more annoying. Can he have a good chat?


    "What time will you be back tonight?"


    She simply changed the subject.


    Qu Chuxi picked a thick eyebrow and deliberately teased people, "what are you going back to? There are a few beautiful girls here who have taken a fancy to this young master. They want to watch the snow, the stars and the moon with me, and talk about life philosophy from poems and songs."


    Lin Lang rolled her eyes.


    It''s childish of a child.


    "Well, I will not disturb you, the old man."


    Qu Chuxi grinned, "you are really old."


    I only heard the girl''s voice rising abruptly over there, "Qu Chu Xi, do you want to fight?"


    Qu Chuxi imagines her hair blowing, and his smile is even stronger. "I don''t know if I''m going to fight or not. It''s true to please. Many little girls are lining up to go out with me. However, I always respect the old and love the young. If I leave you a lonely old man at home, what should I do in case of an accident? "


    "Oh, no trouble."


    "I like to worry."


    "You''re a dog with a mouse. You''re meddling."


    You didn''t expect it was a mouse


    He turned serious and said, "tell me from the facts, which mountain and cave are you from? Haven''t you heard that animals are not allowed to become sperm after the founding of the people''s Republic of China? "


    "My body is under the seven fairies of Pansi cave in pansiling. What can I do for you?"


    The soft voice seemed to drip out of the water.


    Qu Chuxi''s ears softened.


    "The Taoist priest wants to act for heaven and accept you as a demon."


    The man at that end was very arrogant and coquettish, "hum," if you have the ability, you can come and see who is better than who. "


    "Well, Taoist priest, his cultivation is still shallow, and he didn''t catch the demon. Instead, he was set up by the demon and cooked it. For the sake of being a family, can you be gentle? "


    Lin Lang is amused by him to laugh, this kid''s skin is really not many little elder sister can stand.


    She didn''t follow his words, which made Qu Chuxi a little disappointed.


    "No matter how late you come back, be safe on the way." "Also, if you drink, remember to find someone to drive on behalf of you. Don''t be silly and try your best. I don''t want to go to the police station in the middle of the night."


    "I see, old lady." Qu Chuxi skimmed his mouth.


    She always treats him as a child.


    "OK, OK. I won''t disturb you. Have a good time." Lin Lang hung up the phone.


    Qu Chuxi looks at the screen black.


    A hand patted him on the shoulder.


    He slowly took back his cell phone and turned around.


    The younger brother was drunk, his cheeks flushed, "boss, I finally found you. If you don''t go back, I may not see the sun tomorrow." He had a wine hiccup.


    "Then go back." He has no answer.


    Qu Chuxi took people back to the box and shook the octopus wrapped around him on the sofa.


    He had just sat down, and someone was pinching the time to toast.


    A faint fragrance passed over the tip of his nose, which was unique.


    The young man''s head sank into the soft sofa, and he looked lazily at the toasting girl, with long hair and Cape and cherry blossom pattern, adding a touch of spring''s beauty.


    "Chuxi, thank you for your care in the past year."


    The girl said softly, her lips stained with honey powder, extremely attractive in the light.


    The people next to him started to yell.


    Zhou yudie is a worthy school flower of their school. She has an extremely delicate face. Especially when she looks at you with watery eyes, she would like to dig out her heart and lung for her death.


    When Qu Chuxi went out just now, many boys took the opportunity of being drunk to express themselves to the goddess, but all the answers were "you are a good man".


    Qu Chuxi gave a "um" sound, grabbed a few dice in the palm of his hand and dropped his eyes.Zhou Yu said, "I agreed."


    "I promise to be your girlfriend."


    It blew up the whole scene.


    The younger brother was leaning on the edge of quchuxi''s legs, and he was smiling and bowing to her, "good sister-in-law."


    Zhou Yu butterfly blushed.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding?"


    Qu Chuxi''s hand movements, lazy raised eyebrows, calm, not like the confessed people.


    "Misunderstanding?" The expression on the girl''s face is a little stiff, "you take pictures of me every day, and ask me what I like..."


    Well, it''s the first time.


    There is a big misunderstanding.


    "Well, I''m sorry, but it''s really my fault."


    He told the truth, "I have a girl I like. Her appearance and figure are similar to yours." He also stressed, "of course, she is a hundred times more beautiful than you, but she doesn''t like to dress up very much and dress too old-fashioned. I think the clothes you''re wearing are very suitable, so I''ll take them for reference


    He is used to being flattered by his female partners. When he wants to coax a person with his heart and soul, he finds that this is a profound lesson. He has to make his own pursuit plan according to some "love Bible".


    Zhou yudie is shocked to see him.


    "Thank you for liking me, but I have someone in my heart."


    Qu Chuxi stood up and gently patted her on the shoulder. "I''m a jerk. I don''t deserve you. I wish you find true love in the future."


    In the past, Mr. Qu would have directly cast a satire on such a narcissistic person.


    Maybe he stayed by Lin Lang''s side for a long time, and he gradually learned to be restrained.


    Well, that''s right. His goal this year is to be a beautiful young man who is harmless to human beings and animals, so that she can relax her vigilance and eat her prey in one bite.


    "You play first. I''m a little sleepy. I''m going home first."


    Qu Chuxi waved his hand and left.


    Others dare not stop him.


    He drove back to Qu''s home, half an hour later.


    Qu Chuxi changed his shoes in the porch and heard the sound of TV playing in the living room, and there was a faint shrill cry.


    I was watching ghost movies.


    He came to the other side''s back, and with a bad smile he blew a breath to her neck.


    "Wow


    The other party was really shocked and grabbed the cushion on the sofa and hit him in the face.


    Qu Chuxi quickly begged for mercy, "don''t fight, I have to eat by my face!"


    Lin Lang saw people clearly and couldn''t let him go.


    Qu Chuxi sees her more and more excessive, can''t continue to indulge, he directly grabbed the other side''s hand.


    "Bang --"


    the two people who were not stable fell straight on the sofa. Her beautiful black hair was spread everywhere, and there was a faint light on the hair tip, which was more beautiful than the gorgeous ghost.


    He was so close that his breath almost touched her face.


    Quchuxi was fascinated and bent down slowly.


    "Pa!"


    The next moment he was kicked to the floor.


    "I said," why can''t you do it lightly? "


    Master Qu kneaded and kneaded into several pieces of buttocks. "Every time I kick people, I have to kick my waist. Are you responsible for me?"


    Lin Lang shook the remote control, "deserve it, who told you that your intention is not right, the following offense."


    Qu Chuxi simply sat cross legged on the carpet with his face askew, "I just saw something on your face. I just need to clean it up with my mouth. It''s just a piece of work."


    Thank you very much for your help.


    Lin Lang ha ha ha sneers, lost a cushion to go down again.


    He caught it quickly and said, "I''m hungry."


    "There''s instant noodles in the fridge. Make it yourself."


    Master Qu was very aggrieved, "I graduated today, you give me whole instant noodles?"


    "What do you want?" Lin Lang glanced at him.


    "Crab meat lion''s head, Longjing shrimp, west lake vinegar fish..." He counted his fingers one by one, looked at his face, and said solemnly, "no matter how good these dishes are, they are not as warm as your bowl of fried noodles."


    Lin Lang''s body trembled and her goose bumps were all up.


    "Where did you learn that?"


    "Read novels." He said excitedly, "I recited a lot of golden sentences. Do you want to read them to you?"


    Lin Lang ignored him and stepped on his slippers and went to the kitchen.


    Qu Chuxi picked up the pillow and rolled back and forth in the position she had just sat in.


    The sound of scallion cutting came from the kitchen.


    He was holding the sofa with both hands, holding a chubby little tiger doll in his arms, staring at the kitchen and watching her walk back and forth.


    Long hair and waist are tied up, wearing an apron, how to look like a virtuous wife.


    Lin Lang turned her head inadvertently, and on the pair of bright eyes, she could not help stroking her forehead, "can you stop staring at me, like a ghost, strange and frightening."Qu''s younger brother gave her a honey smile.


    It''s more penetrating.


    The craftsmanship is not very good, but at least not to the point of burning the kitchen, soon the fragrance came out. She took a pair of wooden chopsticks, picked up the noodles and tasted them.


    "Are you ready?"


    Someone appeared behind her like a ghost, his tall body bent over, his chin almost against her shoulder, and his coquettish posture became more and more skilled.


    "It''s a little light. Would you like to try it?"


    Lin Lang plans to pick it up from the pot and let him eat it.


    "Don''t bother."


    He glanced over her face and suddenly chuckled.


    Qu Chuxi stretched out her thin red tongue and licked the sauce on her lips and ate it into her stomach.


    "Well, it''s delicious."

 Chapter 222

    The girl who was attacked by someone was stunned.


    Qu Chu Xi straightened up, a look as if nothing had happened, smiling at her, "hurry up, I''m hungry flat."


    As if just a beautiful dream.


    "Quchu river!" She couldn''t help shouting, her voice a little angry.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Qu Chuxi stood back with her arms slouched around her chest. She looked at her angry expression with great interest. Her thin ears were bleeding under the light.


    "Do you know what you were doing?" Lin Lang stares at him.


    "Of course I know. Just taste it. What''s the matter?" Qu Chuxi pretends to be stupid.


    In this year, his pursuit of the dark, she Leng is to see him as a brother on the sister''s dependence. Since there is no way to make her "wake up", he has to use his own means to force her to face up to this feeling.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Her chest heaved and heaved, and at last she only uttered a word.


    Qu Chuxi nodded, "I thought you knew that for a long time." He has a face of iron.


    Ah, it''s really a girl. The swearing words come and go are "asshole", "you get out of here" and "you go to die", which has no new meaning.


    Lin Lang didn''t want to talk to him. With a cold face, she poured the cooked noodles into the plate and took off her apron and went out.


    He sighed deeply.


    Why can''t she be more gentle like other girls?


    Quchuxi stretched out his long arm and easily pushed people into his arms.


    Lin Lang struggled for a few times, and he held it tighter.


    "I can''t bear it anymore." "Can''t you take a good look at me? As I said, I''m no worse than him. "


    "You, what are you talking about..."


    "My brother has been away for more than a year. Do you still have to wait for him?"


    The man in his arms trembled slightly.


    Qu Jinwen''s name is the forbidden area of the family. After the funeral, other people rarely mentioned it in front of her, for fear that it might prick her sorrow.


    "He just disappeared..." Her argument was pale and feeble.


    "Have you ever seen people disappear so long?" Qu Chuxi''s eyes and eyebrows were indifferent. "If he wants to, even if he is in hell, he will climb back. Since he has not appeared for so long, either he is really buried in the sea, or..." His eyes were dim. "He didn''t want to come back because he didn''t want to be in other places."


    "No Before I saw the body, I didn''t believe it... "


    She murmured to herself, with a painful expression.


    Qu Chuxi bent down his waist and half his face fell into the soft black hair.


    "When are you going to cheat yourself?"


    Lin Lang lowered his head and tears splashed on the back of his hand.


    "I know, I should put it down, but, but..." She choked.


    "How could he have done this? He promised to marry me and love me all my life Qu Jinwen, a big liar... "


    Qu Chuxi quietly waited for her to vent herself, and then twisted her body.


    "Don''t look..."


    She raised her hand to cover her face.


    "I must be ugly now."


    His cold long fingers pinched her wrist and moved slowly away.


    "Nonsense."


    He didn''t dislike it. He wiped her directly with his sleeve, even if this checked shirt was the most attractive one in his wardrobe.


    "You don''t know how beautiful you are."


    It''s so beautiful that he just wants to collect it and make his own personal treasure.


    Lin Lang sobs, eyelids red and swollen, "you''re cheating again."


    Qu Chuxi said, "well, I''m not cheating people. It''s Fairies in the sky."


    "I''m not a fairy."


    She broke tears into a smile, a pair of black pupil sparkling, like the moon when the lake water waves, soft and moving.


    "Well, you are not a fairy, you are my careful liver, OK?" Qu Chuxi chuckles, the "careful liver" in the tip of the tongue does not mean to turn, very touching.


    Lin Lang did not look at him, but his cheek was very red.


    "Come again, do you coax girls like this?"


    Qu Chuxi stretched out her hand and pulled her face back. Her manner was more serious than ever. "I''m not coaxing you."


    "I don''t mind if it makes you feel good about me as a substitute for my brother."


    He took up a wide range of hands and stuck them on his face. The master''s fingers because of panic and disorderly movement, he slightly hard, pressed, delicate if powder touch makes him slightly squint a pair of apricot eyes, "you have not been asking me what school to apply for?"


    "I applied for my brother''s University. If you like, I can choose the same major and practice the same hobbies as him. Even taking over the family business, I am confident that I can do better than my brother. "


    "I''ll be better than him, better, more worthy of your trust."Qu Chuxi''s voice fell to his heart like a feather, "so, can you like me a little bit?"


    The hot confession makes Lin Lang not adapt to it. She wants to withdraw her hand. He refuses to let her go. She is very stubborn.


    "I won''t let go until I hear a satisfactory answer."


    Lin Lang immediately laughed angrily, "are you satisfied? Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you


    When he heard this, his clever younger brother became ferocious in his face.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "No..."


    Before she finished, she felt a pain in her back and was carried to her shoulder by someone. Like a robber, she was taken back to her room and thrown into the big bed.


    Qu Chuxi''s legs were so overbearing that he pressed her with one hand and unbuttoned his shirt with the other. Later, he felt that he was too slow, so he simply tore it up, and several plexiglass buttons "crackled" and hit a mirror on the counter.


    "I agree!"


    The lamb to be slaughtered begged for mercy at the last moment.


    "Well?" Qu Chuxi raised his thick eyebrows and said, "what do you agree with?"


    "I, I..." She was obviously terrified. After a few breaths, she said, "I''ll try to put him down and accept you."


    Her eyes flow, flying to the spring / color.


    "But I hope you can give me more time. I don''t want to use you as his stand in..."


    "Good!"


    He agreed without hesitation.


    When Lin Lang relaxed his brow, he said, "I''ll give you one minute."


    This is for a pair of beautiful white eyes.


    Qu Chuxi pretended to be angry and showed his claws and teeth, "if you don''t agree, I''ll do you now!"


    Then he pulled his clothes off his chest.


    Lin Lang closed her eyes immediately.


    Leisurely smile rings from above, "coward, I wear vest inside."


    Lin Lang opened her eyes again.


    Light blue plaid shirt hanging loose, beautiful mermaid line sexy winding to the top of the pants. His arms are also one by one, full of explosive feeling, can be said to be a true portrayal of thin clothes and strippers.


    "You lied to me again!"


    Lin Lang opened the door and slammed the door before leaving.


    Qu Chuxi fell on the bed and rolled lazily.


    Angry is good, if a person does not like you, no matter what you do can not attract her attention.


    Does this mean that she cares a little bit about him?


    After Lin Lang returned to his room, Qu Chuxi went to the kitchen, ate noodles and washed the dishes.


    He had volunteered to help with household chores. He broke a number of favorite fish and lotus dishes and didn''t give him a good look for days.


    Fortunately, after a period of hard work, he can also wash dishes in a proper way.


    Well, yes. In the future, he will develop into a promising career as a family cook.


    The cell phone in my pocket vibrated.


    "Boss, my head hurts so much. What should I do?"


    At the celebration banquet, the little brother who had drunk too much modestly asked quchuxi for scriptures to see if there was any way to relieve his headache.


    "Blow, the pain flies away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is his boss broken?


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "It''s the washing up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s calling a psychopath, right?


    The younger brother hung up the phone full of doubts, but the host was excited all night.


    When Linlang woke up, the waxed floor was shining. She was careless and almost didn''t slip.


    She went to the kitchen, every kitchen utensils were clean, there was no dust.


    Have aliens invaded the earth?


    "Good morning


    Qu Chuxi''s head was wrapped with a piece of linen cotton cloth, his nose was stained with pink paint spots, and he also carried a bucket of paint which was only half of what was left.


    "What did you do?"


    Lin Lang puffed at the corners of her mouth.


    "Today, the characters outside the fence are all painted by Ben!" He held up his head with pride, a small look of praise.


    Lin Lang:


    Qu Chuxi hummed an unknown tune.


    Caught off guard, her face came up, clear enough to see the clear eyelashes.


    A little soft palm touched her forehead, and she said to herself, "strange, you don''t have a fever."


    Qu Chuxi blinked and said solemnly, "who said, I''ve been burning all night!"


    "Oh, why haven''t you burned to death?"


    Curious Lin Lang scraped the paint on his nose with his fingernail.


    "Because I''ve changed!" He grinned.


    The number of "old drivers" is higher than that of "old drivers", so it is easy to get along with each other. Often, the jokes he throws out can be followed up in the next second, and the interaction is very good."Oh, what''s your function after mutation?"


    He raised his finger to his lips and said, "Shhh, keep it down. You come here. It''s a big deal. I''ll tell you quietly."


    Without guard, Lin Lang was dragged to his side.


    "Be careful. I''ll eat people, especially a little sister like you." The goods have a bad smile on their faces.


    However, Lin Lang found that his hands and feet are much more regular. Before he was always holding hands and rubbing, he could always seize the opportunity to "do wrong" with her.


    Qu Chuxi made a breakfast for Lin Lang, fried eggs and milk, which was not bad.


    Lin Lang praised him in a different way. The young master Qu, who did not touch the spring water, immediately patted his chest and said that he would complete the cooking and washing dishes together.


    So Lin Lang lived a leisurely life as a shopkeeper.


    In order to practice cooking skills for the young master, the ingredients in the refrigerator were consumed quickly, so they drove to a large supermarket in the city.


    "Well, this pile of green peppers is a little ugly."


    "Eggplant feels good."


    "How do you cook pumpkins?"


    Quchuxi is picking and picking in the vegetable area, which looks like the ancient crown prince selecting imperial concubines.


    Lin Lang didn''t want to listen to his fragmentary reading, pushed the car to the imported snack area.


    "Bang --"


    at the corner, she collided with another car.


    A girl in fashionable dress sat in the car and let out a scream, which immediately attracted many eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t look at the road when you walk!"


    The other side was furious.


    "I''m sorry!" Lin Lang quickly apologized, low eyebrows and smooth eyes, "I patronize to see snacks, are you ok?"


    The girl snorted and said, "what do you think?"


    Another gentle man''s voice sounded, "OK, people didn''t mean to do it. Good, don''t be angry. Can I buy you your favorite shrimp?"


    Suddenly, the girl turned angry and happy.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it, pull the hook!"


    The man shook his head and fondly touched her head. "It''s like a child."


    He could not help looking up at him.


    The person on the other side was already in tears.


    He was stunned for a moment and hesitated, "we Do you know? "

 Chapter 223

    She is very good-looking.


    This is Qu Jinwen''s first impression.


    And waist long hair into a black braid, tied with red hair rope, loose hanging in the chest, in the middle of a few strands of mischievous jump off. Her skin was covered with clear snow light, and her eyebrows were tender, especially her big eyes like pearls, with hazy water vapor, which attracted people''s love for no reason.


    She should be a girl who has been adored by others. Even if she was not brought up in a rich family, her birth would not be so bad.


    Unlike his mother''s son, her biological parents were fond of gambling. When she was ten years old, she took up the property of the family and ran away, leaving her a poor and innocent young girl to live in a relative''s house.


    I thought that life would be over in this way. However, after the age of 18, her cousin took the opportunity to take advantage of her. As for her own son, my aunt naturally turned a blind eye to her, and my cousin had no scruples about her, which was even more excessive.


    Later, when her aunt saw that her son really liked her, she did not ask for the advice of youman''er, and gave them a wedding reception.


    He was not willing to be held by others, so on a moonless night, while his aunt and his family were so tired that they fell asleep, he escaped from marriage. She ran to a small remote fishing village and hid. She is a weak girl, it is not easy to survive. In order to deal with those men who have bad feelings, the single man can only use a pair of sharp teeth to disguise himself.


    Qu Jinwen thought more and more heartache, could not help but raised his hand to continue rubbing youman''er''s head, promised, "I will let you live a better life."


    When youman Er heard his confession, he was stunned for a moment, and the blush floated on his face.


    The handsome, perfect looking man was picked up on the beach in a small fishing village a year ago when he was sandwiched between two black reefs and could not be seen without careful inspection. She was in a bad mood that day, so she planned to go to her "secret base" to hide. Unexpectedly, she saw a "corpse" and screamed on the spot.


    Youman ER was just about to run away, and his suit flashed over his mind. In this small, deserted fishing village, there are not many people who can wear such a "elegant" suit - of course, it may be that the tall and perfect man''s figure has added a lot of points.


    All in all, youman, who worries about money, is brave enough to pick up a man''s suit. She thought that if she dried the suit and pressed it with an iron, she would be able to sell it for a good price. As for the clothes of the dead, who knows if they are dead people''s clothes?


    As she took off his coat with great difficulty, and as she moved further, she heard the faint gasp of the man, who was not dead.


    Whether to save or not is a question.


    Eumanna owes a lot of debt, where is there any money left to pay medical expenses? Thinking of money crazy, she began to think about how to kill this man, so as to save her "fortune"!


    There were some broken stones by the reef, and she carried the heaviest one.


    When she raised the stone above her head, a wave of sea water washed over, and the black hair covering the man''s face was slightly washed away, showing a handsome and upright outline.


    It''s the first time you''ve seen such a handsome man. What''s more, she''s a full ten face control party, and the stones in her hands can''t be smashed down.


    Bewildered, she picked up the man.


    However, looking at the beautiful man lying in her bed, youman Er hesitated again, afraid that this person would drag herself down.


    Fortunately, she found a stack of red envelopes in each other''s suit and trousers pocket, which was so rich that she almost envied her. She also found that he had a sapphire ring on his hand. Although she had not seen the real gem with her own eyes, when she saw the color and workmanship, she thought it could not be fake.


    She immediately fell in love with the jewel ring. She took it off on the spot and put it on for herself. She thought happily that her aunt was very kind today and saved his life. Can''t you charge a little interest? Yummal took the red envelope and invited the barefoot doctor from the small fishing village to see him.


    The recovery ability of men is quite amazing, and they wake up in a day.


    When the beautiful man opened a pair of beautiful apricot eyes blankly asked who she was, youmaner said it was his girlfriend.


    He believed it and gave her a warm smile.


    Youman was fascinated.


    So they lived together.


    Her amnestic boyfriend is a little bit unreliable. In addition to remembering his own name, she just doesn''t know. Unexpectedly, the other side''s learning ability is simply against the weather, once taught things can firmly remember and draw inferences from one instance, which makes youman Er often fall into the doubt of his own IQ.


    The more contact, the more she felt that she found treasure, men in the housework and cooking is particularly outstanding, will hurt people. During her physiological period, he would remember that she was not allowed to do any work at all times with brown sugar, ginger and a warm handbag. He recited her mobile phone number, knew that she liked sweets, and prepared one for her every day.Just these, youman Er can''t help falling in love with this unknown man. What''s more, his ability to make money is not bad. Relying on a dilapidated computer, he can easily enter tens of thousands of accounts.


    This time they left the small fishing village, Qu Jinwen, out of consideration for the future, wanted to build a kingdom for her in this land of gold.


    She was strongly opposed at first, and she was a little afraid of this easy to get happiness. Judging from the way Qu Jinwen dressed that day, he didn''t look like a drowning man.


    She suspected that the ring on his hand was half of a wedding ring.


    Youman''er was so sour that she guessed that the bride must be a well-off young lady with the appearance and talent matched by Qu Jinwen. She was not like a civilian who was running for a living every day.


    However, she is now completely inseparable from this man, with Qu Jinwen, a high beauty and high IQ boyfriend, she feels that other men are particularly vulgar and can not enter her own eyes. Since cheated, that deceives to the end, Qu Jinwen loves her so much, even if it is to restore memory, she believes he will certainly choose her.


    Under Qu Jinwen''s repeated assurance, youman''er, who is eager for glory and wealth, is cruel and goes to the capital with him.


    He seems to be born here, no matter what he does is very smooth. A few days ago, youman Er heard him talk about a big business, and they moved from the rental house to a beautiful community. Today, in order to celebrate, Qu Jinwen rarely pushed the business and took her to a large supermarket nearby to buy ingredients.


    Youman''er was in a good mood. Suddenly, the cart was pushed hard, and he almost didn''t slip from it. If he fell down in the supermarket, it would be funny.


    Under the attack of her in laws and friends, she originally planned to forgive the woman. However, she thought that the other party would cry, as if she knew Qu Jinwen.


    The thread in youman''er''s heart tightened up, and his tone was very bad. He roared at Lin Lang, "Hey, you can recognize relatives casually even though my boyfriend is handsome. He is my man. If you want to rob someone, there is no door!"


    Qu Jinwen was distracted by her, full of helplessness, "may be the wrong person." He extended his finger and poked the girl''s forehead. "You, don''t be hostile to people all day. Your mouth is like eating ten bags of fried drugs. You can yell at anyone you see."


    "I don''t care. You''re my man anyway. I just don''t like other women looking at you. They look like foxes. Who do you want to seduce?" Said eumanna fiercely.


    The latter half of the sentence is obviously a reference.


    Youman''er is not a group of crooked melons and cracked dates, but his appearance is not really good-looking, and can not be recognized quickly in the crowd. The girl in front of her has black hair and red lips. Her eyes are big, just like a doll. She has tears. She can''t be moved by Qu Jinwen.


    She added, "I won''t allow you to look at her, what a drop!"


    He shook his head and gently nodded to Lin Lang, "I''m sorry, she''s a bit aggressive, don''t take it to heart. We have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    When he saw that the man was gentle and polite, he apologized and turned his lips.


    Qu Jinwen pushes youman Er to the other side.


    Someone pulled at the corner of his coat.


    He looked back in surprise.


    Or the girl who shed tears at the sight of him just now.


    "Don''t, don''t go..."


    She cried even more, and his clothes were wet with tears.


    Maybe it''s because he is too excited. The other party is stumbling, "I''ve been waiting for a long time You''re not dead I knew that... "


    "You will come back..."


    Eumanna snorted coldly.


    She jumped out of the cart and left on her own.


    Qu Jinwen yelled a few times, but he didn''t look back. He knew that the stubborn girl must have been angry. He couldn''t get along with a beautiful strange girl.


    There had been such a situation before, but it was someone who saw him and ran up to talk to him.


    Today''s situation is slightly different.


    But that''s all.


    "Miss, I think you really have the wrong person." Qu Jinwen laughed, "and my girlfriend is angry. Now I have to chase her back. Would you please let go?"


    However, Lin Lang grabbed the corner of his coat and refused to let go.


    "No, she''s not..." She was incoherent, repeating the word "no".


    "How could she be your, your girlfriend..."


    Qu Jinwen understood, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Man Er is not very beautiful indeed. When they are together, they always cast different eyes around them, which often makes man very embarrassed. Once upon a time, he cried angrily on the spot.


    But in his heart, no one can compare with the kind-hearted man er.


    I didn''t expect that the girl in front of him was also the type of "judging people by their appearance".Qu Jinwen sarcastically reminds, "she is not, are you?"


    She was stunned for a moment, looked up and saw the man''s excessively indifferent eyes.


    "I''m sorry I''m not available."


    He said he wanted to shake off Lin Lang''s hand and tried several times without success.


    Qu Chuxi''s patience was exhausted, and his smile faded. He stretched out his hand and broke off his fingers one by one.


    "Don''t..."


    Her tears whirled and pleaded, her choking like a helpless cub.


    The strength of the hand was heavy and painful, and the amnestic man almost broke her finger back.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang, who suddenly lost her support, fell to the ground, and her hair tail spread out, showing a bit of confusion.


    He turned and left without expression.


    The whimper behind him was too low to be heard.


    "You''ll regret it..."


    Regret?


    He is very sorry.


    If he had known there was a crazy woman here, he shouldn''t have brought Mann.


    Running out of the supermarket, Qu Jinwen can''t help sighing when he sees that there is no familiar figure around him.


    I don''t know how many days it will take to coax people this time.

 Chapter 224

    Qu Chuxi''s heart leaped.


    He immediately put down the things in his hand and found Lin Lang with amazing intuition.


    There were some people standing far away, whispering, and looking at them with suspicion, speculation and schadenfreude.


    Quchuxi strides closer.


    Others were swept by his eyes full of evil spirit, and their sense of interest shifted their attention.


    Qu Chuxi kneels down on one side, pinching the chain head of his sports coat with thin fingers and pulling it to the bottom with a Shua.


    He took off the coat on the spot, leaving only his vest to cover his tearful face.


    "Quchu River..."


    "Well, I am."


    A sense of weightlessness hit, and when Lin Lang regained consciousness, she was carried out of the supermarket by the 19-year-old boy.


    Instead of taking her to the garage to pick up her car, Qu Chuxi carried people all the way to the nearby park and sat down on a bench.


    Lin Lang sat on his lap.


    She hooked her toe to the handle of the bench and tried to get off him.


    However, the other side refused to let her closer.


    Knowing that Suo''s voice sounded, Lin Lang felt that a cold finger touched her face. He slightly lifted the sportswear and stared at the girl''s only exposed eye.


    Lin Lang wanted to tear off her clothes to breathe, and was caught by the other party.


    She looked at him suspiciously.


    "You look like this now, others just want to bully you." Qu Chuxi said maliciously, "spring is over. Which wild man do you want to seduce behind my back?"


    "Which eye of you saw me seducing a wild man!"


    Her pale face flushed quickly. She was irritated by the boy''s carelessness, "don''t always gush blood!"


    "I can see it clearly in both eyes." Qu Chuxi pinched her hand and suddenly went to his chest. Lin Lang was carried by this force. Her nose knot was solid and hit his clavicle. It hurt a little bit.


    "Here, you hear me. This is the proof that you seduced me."


    He said seriously.


    Lin Lang eyes tail red, turned his face not to see people, "Qu Chu River, in addition to playing rogue, you will do?"


    "Dry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wants to kill him, right?


    Qu Chuxi ignored him, and went up from the top to the bottom. His head lingered lazily on her neck socket, like a lazy big cat.


    Lin Lang was disgusted and pushed him away. "You stay away from me."


    "Not now." He picked a thick long eyebrow and said, "why don''t you go back home and show it to you later?"


    For the first time, she heard the young master with delicate body and expensive flesh perform the rolling ground, and glared round eyes, "you, are you really rolling?"


    He "um" a, black eyes tightly locked people, "roll until you are happy, OK?"


    Lin Lang''s eyes are red again.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Qu Chuxi wiped her tears with the back of her hand, "don''t you want me to roll every day? Now I rarely give up the dignity of a man and roll to you. How can I say I should be happy? Yeah? Can you give me a smile? Why don''t you give me a smile


    He put his fingers against both sides of his lips and pulled them up. His beautiful face was distorted in an instant.


    Lin Lang tears into a smile.


    He is acting harder and harder.


    "It''s ugly." She commented.


    Qu Chuxi leaned down, her forehead gently next to her eyebrows, "I am ugly, but gentle."


    Behind him was a winding darkness, and only a street lamp was left beside the lush shrubs. The dim light fell on him, and the outline became dark.


    However, the apricot eyes are full of deep love.


    Her eyes are full of it.


    His sudden solemnity made the girl seem to be at a loss. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "don''t be so nice to me. I''m not worth it."


    He didn''t answer whether it was worth it or not.


    Qu Chuxi closed his eyes, and his slender eyelashes were stained with streamer light. It was as if he was a spirit who betrayed God''s faith for love.


    "It''s very difficult to make love with each other. Maybe more people, like me, are stupid and prefer to keep wishful thinking."


    After noticing the girl''s body shaking, he slowly opened his eyes again.


    "So you can hurt me as much as you like, that''s OK."


    Lin Lang bit her lip.


    "Just, I have to ask you something. Don''t push me away."


    His fingers slowly peeled away the clothes that had entangled her, revealing attractive red lips.


    Quchuxi looks over her head.


    It seems that they want relatives.


    She refused, leaning back.


    Until she could not retreat, "pa" once, her head touched the board of the bench, and her black hair could reach the ground.


    "Be careful, don''t break the skin." On the contrary, he was more nervous than Lin Lang, holding the back of her head with a big palm, so as to save him from the last heartache."I don''t think about whose fault it is..." She murmured.


    "Who? I don''t know who this guy is He looked serious. "Do you have anything to do with this one? What mistake did he make? Do you want me to get a bunch of boys to help you out? "


    Lin Lang couldn''t help being amused by him, and the light fell in his eyes.


    "Go away!"


    "All right, sir. Do you want a small roll horizontally or vertically?"


    Qu Chuxi coaxes people with patience.


    After returning to Qu''s home, he made a gag again. After waiting for her to fall asleep, he kneaded his numb legs and closed the door lightly.


    At the moment of closing the door, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, and his eyebrows were even tinged with a fierce look.


    Even if Lin Lang doesn''t say it, he can guess it.


    She must have met Qu Jinwen just now, in the supermarket, without knowing anything about it.


    Qu Chuxi dialed a number, almost did not break the phone, "I let you stare at people, half way to me to love?"


    The man at the other end of the mobile phone is submissive. He didn''t expect Qu Jinwen to go to the capital. Before Ming Dynasty, he lived in a small fishing village with that woman, and his life was still moist. He thought it was boring to stare at people like a pervert every day. He compromised and went to visit his girlfriend every few days.


    Who would have expected him to slip away just after he took a nap?


    "I''ll give you a chance to redeem him. I''ll find out his details."


    The other side naturally said yes.


    Qu Chuxi''s finger bone is white and his expression is very penetrating.


    In fact, when he saw Linlang crying, he was not as calm as the surface, his heart was filled with a deep panic.


    After he was reborn, he thought that everything was in his hands, and he lived freely and freely.


    Who knows, that delicate and soft sister-in-law will become his weakness and break through the impregnable fortress.


    Let him know what it''s like to worry about gain and loss.


    The brother she really loves is back, unlike him, who is still standing in the position of "fake" and "double brother". Qu Chuxi is very clear that most of what she said was that she liked her brother''s face. She loved her house and loved her dog. Some of her feelings moved to him.


    He finally made so many efforts, looking to succeed, but Qu Jinwen appeared in front of her again.


    No, he would never allow that to happen.


    Qu Chuxi squinted and the dangerous breath flashed by.


    For several days, we were all right.


    On the morning of the fifth day, Qu Chuxi skillfully made a breakfast, took off his apron and knocked on the door.


    No one in there should.


    Did you sleep too much?


    He raised his voice, with the usual bad smile, "I''m coming in, oh, if you don''t have clothes on, don''t blame me for rushing straight up


    "Click -"


    the door was not locked, so he opened it easily.


    However, what Qu Chuxi saw at a glance was a neat bed.


    Don''t think, she must be looking for that man!


    "Bang!"


    Qu Chuxi pounded the door heavily, and his expression was ferocious.


    "Sure enough, no matter what I do, will you still choose him?"


    His knuckles were clenched and cold in the empty room.


    Lin Lang did not know what his brother felt when he saw her suddenly missing, but he was shocked to see her suddenly appear at the door of the company.


    Then, Qu Jinwen''s heart appeared a touch of boredom.


    This crazy woman again.


    Last time, because of her, Mann ignored him for several days and deliberately approached another boy he met in the bar.


    "Ah Jin!"


    As soon as Lin Lang saw someone, she was surprised and made a sound. She walked quickly towards him, and her red skirt was flying in the sun.


    Qu Jinwen''s face is cold, Leng is to turn a corner, walk toward another secluded path.


    Considering the liquidity of his rivals, Qu Jinwen''s new company is located in the suburbs. The scenery is good, but the traffic is not very smooth, and the roads are not easy to walk, especially some paths. After the rain, the yellow mud and gravel are mixed together, which is very muddy.


    Girls who come to work here usually choose flat shoes, because high-heeled shoes are too worn.


    However, he saw at a glance that the other party was waiting for him, and he also dressed up carefully. This time, the braid was more neat and beautiful, decorated with a few red cherries, just like the beautiful rose lip color, which made people want to take a bite.


    The style of dressing is romantic fairy tale. The knee length red skirt with retro suspenders and a small straw hat with a wide brim and black bandage is worn. Her slender ankles are lined like snow by silver high-heeled shoes, and the sweet and moving breath of spring is coming.


    It''s a pity that Qu Jinwen doesn''t want to enjoy it now.He just wanted to get rid of this inexplicable girl, but for her, Mann would not have been so angry.


    "Ah Jin, ah Jin!"


    Behind her was her slightly gasping voice, "don''t walk so fast, I have something to tell you!"


    Qu Jinwen pursed his lips and took a briefcase with him. He walked more quickly.


    "Pa --"


    someone fell down.


    Qu Jinwen''s body meal did not turn back.


    There was a lump in her voice, soft.


    "Ah Jin, you really don''t recognize me?"


    The man slightly side over the handsome face, eyes light engraved on indifference.


    "Miss, my patience is limited - I don''t have time to play family games with you."


    "Please don''t bother me again, will you?"

 Chapter 225

    Qu Jinwen is slightly over his head.


    The light from the corner of her eyes swept her messy hair tail, and the bright red skirt was scattered on the ground.


    He noticed that there was a slight red mark on his white ankle.


    Qu Jinwen pursed his lips and shifted his sight.


    He looked straight in front of him and said, "although I don''t know why you chose me, I can tell you clearly that all the money in my account is invested in the operation of the new company, and it is not worth your attention on me."


    "No, it''s not..."


    She shook her head in alarm, almost crying.


    "I didn''t really..."


    Qu Jinwen''s expression did not change in the slightest. He was stunned and walked away.


    "Bang --"


    after a few steps, he was severely hit on the back.


    Qu Jinwen staggers forward a few steps, can stand firm. He looked down, placed in front of the abdomen is a pair of weak boneless hands, wrist bone is very small, skin more like new snow, winding light blue blood vessels.


    The other side held him tightly, and his delicate body was shaking.


    He smelled a faint aroma.


    "Ah Jin, don''t do this. I''m afraid. Why don''t you recognize me?"


    Qu Jinwen comes back to her mind and tears off her hand. "Why do I recognize you?" he said


    However, warm tears can be felt through the suit coat.


    After all, Qu Jinwen''s action is still "soft" and does not directly break apart like before. The more he tried to break free, the tighter she held it. There were several crescent shaped red marks on the back of the man''s hand.


    She buried her face deep into his back, crying slightly hoarse and heartbreaking.


    "I''m your fiancee."


    Qu Jinwen lowered his eyes and intoned gently, "I''m sorry, I already have a girlfriend."


    "She''s not!"


    "She is just a shameless liar," she said


    Qu Jinwen frowned, did not speak, she interrupted again, "I can prove it!"


    Lin Lang quickly around his body, even tears can not dry, hastily from the small black backpack out of a heat preservation box, opened, but also a trace of heat.


    "You see, this is the lock side dumpling, the wrapping method or you taught me by yourself!"


    The girl gave him a smile, as bright as June sun, "my hand is a bit stupid, practice for a long time, finally learned." She said carefully, "would you like to try it?"


    Qu Jinwen said lightly, "no, I have already eaten it."


    She let out a disappointed "Oh", then her eyes brightened again. She took out a fluffy pink puppet bear from her backpack. She was very happy to hold it in front of him. "This little bear is a graduation gift from you. On the day we took graduation photos, you took me to the playground and won by playing darts for several games! Hee hee, the boss is almost crying! "


    "I''ve never been to an amusement park."


    Qu Jinwen responds casually. Instead of paying attention to her eyes which are gradually swallowed up by despair, Qu Jinwen looks down at her wristwatch. He has a very important meeting at ten o''clock.


    Now he just wants to get out of the way as soon as possible, and his tone is a little formulaic.


    "What else do you want to say? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    "Wait a minute, and --"


    for fear that someone would leave, she grabbed the corner of his coat with one hand and flipped through the contents of the bag with the other hand.


    a tube of lipstick fell to the ground in panic and broke into several petals just like a piece of blood solidified.


    However, the master has no psychological will.


    "Ah, I found it!"


    A large, clean glass bottle contains countless little colored stars.


    The girl''s eyes seem to be filled with starlight, streamer overflow color, Yi Yi Sheng Hui.


    And he is the only protagonist in this starry sky.


    Qu Jinwen is not used to it.


    "You''ve folded so many little stars for me. I''ll keep each one well! You said that when you have enough 1000, you will take me to Norway to see the most beautiful starry sky! "


    She looked at him with a wish full of starlight and hope.


    "You Do you remember? "


    Qu Jinwen moved his eyes back again, fixed to see her for a long time, then slowly said, "the story is well made up."


    "Make up?"


    The girl in a red dress didn''t seem to understand his words very well. Her hair braids also slid along with her movements. She was almost on the lips of peach blossom. She was like an innocent girl who didn''t know anything about the world. She felt very puzzled about what her beloved boy said.


    Until she saw the man that too cold eyes, red and moist face suddenly turned pale, some helpless.


    Qu Jinwen immediately has an illusion of bullying children. He can''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    What a trouble.


    "I didn''t make it up. Really, I didn''t cheat you!"She suddenly took his hand and forced the bottle into it, emphasizing, "take a good look. It''s really your fold!"


    The delicate and soft touch makes Qu Jinwen surprised. In addition to Man''er, he has never had such close contact with others. He subconsciously pulls his hand back.


    "Bang --"


    the glass bottle hit the ground and splashed the crystal like debris.


    The bright stars scattered all over the place.


    At that moment, the air stopped.


    Lin Lang stood stiff in place, his face twitched slightly, enduring some kind of pain of being torn.


    Her strength seems to have been drained, like a ceramic doll without aura, leaving only the delicate shell, which can no longer restore the vivid appearance.


    Qu Jinwen didn''t expect that the result would be like this. He frowned, "sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    He realized that he had done a heinous thing.


    I don''t know if she heard her apology. Qu Jinwen is terrified. He kneels on the ground covered with gravel, holding broken glass bottles, and takes the trouble to pick them up one by one.


    And she was so anxious to pick up the mud on the ground.


    The mouth of one side of the glass bottle was badly broken, but she didn''t care at all. She let the sharp fragment scratch her wrist, and a few wisps of blood slowly slid down the bottle.


    It seems that she does attach great importance to it.


    Qu Jinwen''s eyes flashed, and he squatted down to help her pick it up.


    "You go away!"


    To his dismay, the silent opponent suddenly broke out and pushed him to the ground.


    Qu Jinwen felt a little pain when he hit some protruding stones on his back.


    But her strength is not big, she also fell back. And unlike herself in a coat, her bare / exposed arms and legs were skinned by fine stones, some of which were bloodstained.


    "You''re not him. Don''t touch his things!"


    She glared at him with a red eye, eager to bite his throat.


    The look is more crazy than ever and despair.


    Qu Jinwen was stunned.


    The heart seems to be tied and pulled by an invisible silk thread, which makes him feel dull pain.


    She no longer looked at him and murmured, "I''m sorry, ah Jin, I didn''t mean to. What you sent me, I have something to cherish. I''m sorry, ah Jin, I didn''t mean to, you forgive me..."


    The girl''s body trembled uncontrollably and repeated over and over, "I''m sorry, ah Jin, you forgive me."


    The man slowly sat up and watched her half kneeling to pick up the paper stars.


    Today, she specially made up to see him. At this time, she was stained with tears.


    Because it was crawling on my knees all the time, my knees were bleeding.


    Clearly so embarrassed, why can''t he move his eyes?


    Even though he felt that he was not wrong, Qu Jinwen could not help feeling guilty.


    Perhaps, she really just recognized the wrong person, and that person is very important to her.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help sighing. He stood up and went to her side and lifted an arm. "You''re injured. I''ll help you."


    The other side''s body was stagnant, and it took a long time to turn around.


    Qu Jinwen waited patiently for her to get up.


    Lin Lang slowly extended his other hand.


    Pushed him away in a determined and indifferent way.


    Qu Jinwen was stunned.


    There was a strange idea in his mind.


    How could she Push him away?


    "Don''t bother." Her black pupil filled with empty indifference, gray, no trace of brilliance, "this is my dead husband left me the last thing, I would like to come alone."


    Qu Jinwen is silent.


    It was a few minutes before ten o''clock, and the meeting was about to begin, but he did not move.


    The other party will scattered paper stars back to the bloodstained glass bottle, Zhen and heavy hold in the heart.


    "Ah Jin, it''s OK. I''ve got all of them back. I haven''t lost any. They''re all right."


    She whispered, so tender.


    Lin Lang didn''t look at Qu Jinwen either. She stood on the ground with one hand and struggled to get up. During this period, she fell down several times.


    Qu Jinwen subconsciously wants to help her, but she is still thrown away.


    Blood flowed down the knee to the lower leg, which was quite cruel.


    She turned and left. Qu Jinwen thought for a moment, but she still followed her.


    According to her state of mind, who knows what will happen on the way? Although he didn''t know her, his conscience would not pass if a girl was put in danger.


    Lin Lang stumbled forward.


    He was a distance from her, but some words were clearly heard.


    "Ah Jin, I have shed a lot of blood. It hurts so much. Why don''t you come to coax me...""Ah Jin, you liar..."


    Finally she said -


    "forget it, I gave up."


    Qu Jinwen suddenly raised his head.


    She was holding the broken glass bottle in her arms, standing in the shadow of a dark green tree, facing him, and the warm July wind through her black hair. Sunlight growing in the gap, was cut into a section of mottled light, cast on the red skirt, reflecting the blurred luster.


    "If you don''t remember, or if you recognize the wrong person, the person who says you like so much doesn''t hurt me."


    "It''s better to..."


    She paused and said softly, "it might as well be dead."


    She died at her favorite age, and has since become a sweet scar.


    The glass bottle, which was held in her heart, was filled with the treasures of two people''s memories. Finally, it was discarded by the owner in the garbage can on the street.


    "Bang --"


    he heard it.


    It''s broken.


    The Norwegian sky, out of light.

 Chapter 226

    Qu Jinwen watched her leave in silence and stood in place for a long time before slowly turning around.


    For some reason, he went back to the path just now, and there were still a few spots of blood on the ground. It was her. He turned his eyes carelessly, and there was a flash of light in a cluster of wild flowers.


    Qu Jinwen bent down and pulled out the light pink flowers at the bottom. There was a paper star left behind, which was hidden in some secrets.


    He touched it gently, then picked it up again, and put the star in his coat pocket.


    When Qu Jinwen went to the company, the meeting had already finished. The other company felt that he was not sincere enough and canceled the cooperation. Some subordinates complained about the new boss. After all, they had prepared for so long, but they said that it would be ruined and the bonus was gone.


    One of her colleagues, yuri''er, complained that one of her subordinates had a good time.


    Youman Er heard that the company suffered heavy losses, and his heart was bleeding. He didn''t care about his cold war with Qu Jinwen, so he called him.


    But for the first time, he didn''t take it.


    Is this man good enough?


    Youman Er, who had not been treated coldly, immediately got angry. He took a taxi and killed the company. He went to the chairman''s office. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the man lying on the sofa, frowning, as if in some kind of nightmare.


    Yuman''er, who was going to start a teacher''s inquiry, became soft hearted again, muttered a few words, and took out some paper towels to wipe the sweat from his face.


    The man''s lips moved slightly, as if to say something.


    Yomamer came close to listen, his voice was so vague that he couldn''t hear clearly.


    The woman''s sixth sense tells her that it may be a girl''s name, and youman wants to get angry on the spot, but there is no evidence. She turned her eyes a few times and searched for Qu Jinwen''s personal belongings, such as her cell phone''s communication and chat records, or something that looked like something from a bitch.


    Finally, she found a paper star in his pocket.


    Youman was full of doubts.


    Before, she also fell in love with these little girl''s things and asked Qu Jinwen to give her a discount.


    That time he actually refused her, there was no reason, just simply did not want to fold.


    He seems to reject this kind of thing.


    So, why is this in his pocket?


    It must have been given to him by a girl!


    The more you want to get angry, you shake Jin Wen''s shoulder, "asshole, you wake up, I want to ask you something!"


    "Pa --"


    her hand was suddenly knocked off.


    Youman was stunned.


    Qu Jinwen opened his eyes, deep and obscure.


    "What are you doing?" He long fingered the black hair on his forehead and frowned.


    Jueman shrunk his shoulders and felt a bit afraid. But when he looked down at the star in his hand, he was angry and asked, "who gave it to you?"


    Qu Jinwen''s line of sight falls on that touch of orange and takes it away before youman''er reacts.


    "Pick it up on the ground."


    He said faintly, "is there anything else? It''s OK. I have to work. "


    Qu Jinwen gets up from the sofa and sits on the chair to deal with the documents. His sitting posture is upright, his back is as straight as a pine, and he is noble.


    A sense of panic sprang up in eumanne''s heart.


    Can she really hold on to this man?


    Qu Jinwen picked up the pen cap and was about to sign. Youman Er hugged him tightly from behind and bowed his head in front of him for the first time, "I was wrong! I shouldn''t deliberately fight with other boys in order to arouse your jealousy. Don''t ignore me. I''m afraid. "


    Qu Jinwen is in a trance.


    Scared?


    She Are you afraid, too?


    "Jinwen Shall we get married? "


    Eumanne watched his face carefully.


    Qu Jinwen raised his eyes to see her pathetic manner. He had no idea in his heart, but he raised his hand instinctively and touched her head.


    This is the person he likes. He can''t let her down.


    His brain told him this, so Qu Jinwen said the same thing -


    "OK."


    In an instant, youman burst into a bright smile.


    "I knew you were the best!"


    She put her arm around Qu Jinwen''s neck and was extremely happy. "Well, tomorrow we''ll pick up the wedding dress. I want the long skirt, like a princess..."


    "It''s up to you."


    He grinned, as usual, with a spoiled smile, but yummann did not find the reluctance.


    Eumanna''s heart fell back to its original position and imagined the beautiful scene of his wedding day.


    At noon, youman Er takes her workaholic boyfriend to eat in the city, which is her favorite Sichuan restaurant.The waitress brought two glasses of warm water.


    "Thank you." Qu Jinwen mildly smiles and orders several famous dishes in an orderly manner, all of which she likes to eat.


    Eumanna, with her elbows on the table and her face in her hands, admires her man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qu Jinwen hands the menu to the waiter, and turns to see his girlfriend''s infatuated look.


    "You look good." She praised.


    Qu Jinwen bowed his head and chuckled, "thank you very much. I''m very honored."


    Youman Er "tut tut" a few times, very regretfully said, "if only you have any younger brother, certainly also is a lovely small Zhengtai, I certainly bully him to cry every day."


    Qu Jinwen was stunned.


    He suddenly remembered the big client he had seen a while ago.


    Although the big client is powerful, he has a strange and difficult temper. Qu Jinwen, who has always been in charge behind the scenes, had to come to negotiate in person. When he met, he startled the other party and asked him if he had any family members, such as brothers and sisters. However, Qu Jinwen asked him not to say why, so he didn''t care so much, so he just jumped over.


    A little strange is that after seeing him, the big client changed his location and moved from the clean teahouse to a seafood restaurant. After seeing him eat a plate of shrimp, the big customers showed puzzled eyes, but the cooperation was finally negotiated.


    Qu Jinwen, who was too busy for the new company, soon forgot about it.


    Until today he saw that girl again.


    Qu Jinwen took out his mobile phone, thought about it, and wrote his name in the search bar. There are many articles of regret, expressing their sympathy for the early death of chairman Qu.


    He started several articles, but he didn''t see the face. Chairman Qu''s style was low-key, and he was a capable vice president at the activities. Instead, he was in charge of decision-making and did not show his face behind the scenes.


    Qu Jinwen''s fingers stopped.


    He saw her.


    He recognized it even though there was only one fuzzy side face. In the mourning hall, she was wearing a long black dress with plain flowers on her temples, and her whole body was filled with sadness.


    If Qu Jinwen thinks about it, maybe he is very similar to the chairman of the board?


    In this way, her excitement also made sense.


    Qu Jinwen''s eyes are complicated.


    He didn''t know where that emotion came from.


    After returning, Qu Jinwen put down his work and began to collect information about the director of qu. The result is as like as two peas of the same chairman.


    Qu Jinwen couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    What a coincidence.


    It happened that he didn''t even believe it was a coincidence.


    He put on his coat and was going to find someone.


    His sister, Qu Yuling.


    One night when he was out fishing, he met a girl with a beautiful face and exquisite clothes. She claimed to be his sister. She looked at her carefully and had some similarities. However, Qu Jinwen reserved some vigilance to the girl who suddenly appeared and did not contact her too much.


    Until one time Qu Jinwen saw that Man''er was bullied by the local ruffians and rushed to fight with them. In the chaos, he was pushed to the ground by a small thug with tattoos on his arm, and his head hit a stone, bleeding a lot.


    When he woke up, he remembered it all.


    His parents died very early, and his younger sister, who was five years old, depended on each other. Relatives dislike them as a drag on oil and throw them to the orphanage. A year later, a noble couple came to the orphanage. Their son had just died. They couldn''t bear the loss of their son. They decided to adopt a child to inherit their family business. Qu Jinwen was chosen by them.


    He didn''t want to be separated from his sister, but she said it was a good opportunity for him to pick her up when he had the ability. In this way, Qu Jinwen became the young master of the Qu family, while his sister was adopted by an evil gang boss and trained to be a killer.


    The reason why he lost his memory this time is also because his enemy failed to pursue his sister. He knew that he was his brother from some channels and planned to threaten his sister with him as a hostage. In escape, he had a car accident. Fortunately, he was rescued by the enthusiastic Man''er and survived.


    This memory is too real, firmly rooted in the mind, Qu Jinwen hardly doubts Qu Yuling''s identity.


    Qu Yuling also told him that because of her special identity, someone might deliberately fabricate reasons to approach him, so that he would not be fooled.


    He didn''t tell anyone that he had recovered his memory, and even yummal didn''t know he had a sister. This is Qu Jinwen out of the protection of Qu Yuling, as long as he is determined that he does not remember, others can not find any information from him.


    This is why Qu Jinwen suspects that Lin Lang is a liar.


    He thought that the other party knew that he had lost his memory and wanted to have a marriage act.


    as like as two peas, he neglected the fact that there were people in the world who were the same as him.Qu Jinwen can''t help but ask himself, is there really such a coincidence?


    But can his memory deceive him?


    He thought, driving to a remote house, black fence wrapped in blooming roses.


    Qu Jinwen rings the doorbell.


    What came out was a pretty girl,


    "brother, why are you here?"


    A smile suddenly rose on her face and pulled him into the room. However, Qu Jinwen''s eyes fell on her arm, wrapped in a white bandage, slightly exuded blood.


    "You Another mission? " He asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, I live on this business." The girl didn''t care and raised her hand.


    Qu Jinwen was silent for a moment.


    The reason why he wanted to come to Beijing to fight for his sister, who was wandering in the gray area, always thought that he was strong and might be able to rescue her from that mysterious organization. He always believed that his safe life was the result of his sister''s sacrifice, and he owed her too much sorry.


    "What''s the matter, this expression?" The girl looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s OK." He shook his head, deep black pupil suffused with heartache, "is the elder brother does not have the ability, cannot protect you."


    Qu Yuling''s heart jumped.


    It''s really worthy of being the first man. It''s too fatal to seduce a girl.


    Although the cheap brother was cheated by her despicable means, Yuling could not help but be convinced by the man''s charm. If it was not for the sake of prudence, to avoid appearing in front of the task of Lin Lang, she could have killed youman Er himself.


    But unfortunately, she came too late, and the time for the Tasker to enter the world plot is randomly allocated.


    When Yu Ling arrived, she found that the man had been fascinated by the woman, and there was no room for him to intervene. Fortunately, his younger brother helped him to "fall into the sea". In fact, he wanted to expel him to a desert island and release him for a few years.


    However, the man was very lucky. Instead of being exiled on a desert island, he was picked up by the foolish and selfish woman of youman''er, who made her replace his brother by mistake, and became the "lucky lady" of the world.


    Yuling can''t help but sigh. The way of heaven is to prefer this kind of silly white sweet artificial device. After all, it doesn''t pose any threat to it when it grows up.


    But as long as we can deal with Lin Lang, and let the woman who made her become the laughing stock of the female main part can''t get any points, Yuling feels happy. Moreover, she occupied the identity of her sister, and the points would not be less.


    Although tampering with memory is against the rules of the time and Space Bureau, if it is not too much, the way of heaven will not do anything to her.


    After all, Qu Jinwen, a famous musician in Beijing, died long ago. In a sense, his identity has disappeared.


    But this method is too rebellious, and it is very easy to consume the spirit of the Tasker. She estimated that she would have to go to more than ten mission worlds before she could be brought back.


    The shame of the failure of the last mission left a deep shadow on Yuling, so this time she was very careful. In front of Qu Jinwen, she plays an optimistic and cheerful killer sister who is in the dark. If this kind of person is used well, it is possible to replace the female owner youman Er later.


    The only trouble is that thousand silk Gu, all kinds of love entangle one person, there is almost no way to crack it, which can be regarded as a more vicious love Gu. Yuling knows how powerful this thing is, so she spends more than half of her points to buy it for the man, so that he falls in love with the person he sees at first sight.


    Although it makes Yuling uncomfortable to make a wedding dress for others, if she can feel disgusted, she will not feel pain again.


    "Brother, what are you looking for me today?"


    Yuling made him a pot of black tea and sat in front of him, chin in both hands, and looked at him admiringly.


    "I..." Seeing her sister''s sincere eyes full of trust, Qu Jinwen hesitated.


    Was he going to ask if she was his sister?


    Does he want to ask if he is the same person as chairman Qu?


    Now there is a complete answer to memory lying in his mind, there is no slightest mistake, he can still think that the memory is wrong?


    But why is it so hard?


    I''m so sick that I can''t breathe.


    Fate gave him a full score.


    He''s still questioning the truth.


    The world says he should love her.


    But -


    he felt that the world They''re lying.

 Chapter 227

    The clock on the wall ticked, and the young man sat on the sofa with his face in his hands and his expression was slightly heavy.


    She hasn''t come back yet.


    There was a sudden heavy rain outside, crackling against the windows.


    Finally, Qu Chuxi still couldn''t hold his breath. His tall body suddenly sprang up from the sofa, grabbed the car key and strode to the porch.


    "Click --"


    the door opens.


    She was drenched and gray.


    Qu Chuxi''s anger was extinguished in an instant, and he took off his coat and put it on her.


    "You''re stupid, didn''t you look at the weather forecast when you went out? Don''t you call me without an umbrella? By the way, will you die if you find a place to stay out of the rain? Do you have a bunch of waste grass in your head Master Qu''s mouth gun skills are still hot.


    She raised her face with a faint red at the end of her eyes.


    Qu Chuxi tugged at his clothes, but his hands became soft.


    "Fool, don''t you know that someone will be distressed..."


    She would spoil herself and hurt him.


    On the floor drips the boiling water trace, the silk cool air brushes Qu Chu stream''s face.


    "No way."


    She said softly, "even if I die, he won''t be upset."


    Qu Chuxi pinched his white fingers. He was trying not to get into a bad temper.


    Dripping water from the ends of his hair, he slipped all the way down his shoulder to his fingertips. She turned her head and moved to the group photo in the living room.


    In the photo, he was wearing a bachelor''s suit, holding his girlfriend''s hand, smiling sunny and handsome.


    "I went to see your brother today. He''s not dead. It''s good."


    "How nice He''s not dead. "


    Qu Chuxi definitely looked at her, "but, he lost his memory. He didn''t remember anyone or your fiancee." He especially stressed the following three words.


    She seemed a little surprised, looked at him, and then relaxed her eyebrows, as if everything was relieved, and did not want to investigate what.


    "Yes, he forgot all about me."


    "Even if I cry, I will not come to coax."


    Lin Lang''s apathy makes Qu Chuxi, who has always been the winner, a little flustered. He held her hand in his hands and tried to make her feel that she was not alone with the temperature of his palm.


    "I will coax you."


    His eyebrows are full of seriousness, "he can''t do it, I can."


    Lin Lang laughs, tears burn wantonly, burn the back of his hand.


    "I''m sorry."


    She curled up her fingers and slowly pulled them out of his palm.


    Qu Chuxi''s face turned white.


    "I think it has always been your brother that I love. I am too selfish, in order to get rid of the painful state early, despicably took you as a stand in


    "Now it''s time for me to wake up."


    She passed him.


    The wrist bone was pinched tightly.


    Lin Lang looks back.


    His eyes were slightly red, a little praying, "it doesn''t matter, I said, as long as you can feel better, it doesn''t matter if you regard me as a brother. I''m willing to be used by you."


    She lowered her head and, still cruelly, opened his hand.


    Not only that, Lin Lang also inserted a knife into his brother''s heart.


    "Some people can''t be replaced. No matter how much you learn, you are never your brother. "


    Then she went upstairs and left quchuxi standing in the same place.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt sad.


    It turns out that his so much effort, only in exchange for her "learn again like"?


    Does she think it''s easy to fall in love with someone?


    Qu Chuxi raised his hand to cover his eyes and chuckled.


    He thought that he could firmly grasp what he wanted in his hand after a new life. In the end, he was the substitute of Qu Jinwen. Once it didn''t work, he would face the fate of being abandoned.


    It''s sad that he''s not as good as a double now.


    Qu Chuxi slammed the door and didn''t come back all night. He asked a group of friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They raced on the highway and danced hot on the bar dance floor, which attracted a lot of admiration.


    He wants to degenerate, ah, bah, this is not depravity! This year, he has been brainwashed by the teacher Lin Lang, and he has become a good student. I don''t know how many people''s glasses he has broken.


    Qu Chuxi shakes the ice in his glass, and the dazzling lights shine on his eyebrows and eyes, showing a bit of evil spirit. Since the woman clearly said that she didn''t need him, he didn''t need to be wronged. From today on, he wants to be a bohemian man who loves freedom. What is a woman? He hooks his fingers and naturally there are a large number of people queuing up to ask him to sleep!


    He Qu Chu stream is no more promising, and will not be able to eat the grass!


    "Master qu."


    A strong fragrance approached, quchuxi couldn''t hold back and sneezed several times.The fragrance on Lin Lang''s body is very light, and he is used to it unconsciously. He feels strange when he smells others.


    Qu Chuxi raised his head, the other side''s chest was big, his waist was thin, and his charming eyes were full of adult''s straightforward intention. He did not speak, the other side twisted his waist and sat beside him, and his slender hands seemed not to tease people.


    "Pa --"


    the wine glass was smashed.


    All of a sudden, people around him turned their heads and looked around.


    Quchuxi got up and went out.


    "Well, boss, where are you going?" Cried the little brother behind.


    Then, the other party returns in this way -


    "go back to eat grass."


    Little brother:.... "


    Boss, how much do you want to eat grass? Isn''t it good to have wine and beautiful women here?


    Since the boss became an excellent student, he didn''t know what was in his head.


    When Qu Chuxi came back to Qu''s home, there was no light in the living room, and there were traces of water on the floor, just as he had left.


    He stood in the porch for a while, but he couldn''t help but take out the mop to deal with it. After Qu Chuxi finished his work, he ran to the kitchen again and washed the dishes again. He washed them very loud on purpose, and the dishes were smashed.


    There was no movement upstairs.


    I can bear it.


    He bit his teeth and went back to bed. However, he tossed and turned and lost sleep.


    At four o''clock in the morning, quchuxi opened the quilt and crept to the third floor.


    He turned the handle and locked it.


    Master Qu had to condescend to the ground, pursed his hips and peeped into the crack of the door with one eye. There was no light inside. It was dark. In the dim light of the window sill, he saw a red skirt fall from the bed.


    Qu Chuxi''s heart immediately mentioned it. Can''t this woman sleep without changing her clothes?


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He ran back to his room and took out a set of "crime tools".


    As for why it is not the key, because once master Qu was found climbing into bed in the middle of the night, he was not only miserably beaten, but also confiscated all the keys. As a result, Qu Chuxi found an "expert" and secretly learned the skill of unlocking with him. Because of his talent bonus, he could start to use it soon. "High man" cherished talent, but also urged him to join the "Liang shangjunzi" a lucrative career.


    Qu Chuxi opened the lock and pushed the door carefully.


    The red color on the white sheet is particularly conspicuous.


    He quickly walked up, first touched the skirt corner, it was really wet, and then he looked up, she frowned tightly, panting, slightly short, not normal.


    Qu Chuxi touched her face, which was very hot and wet with sweat.


    She has a high fever.


    He couldn''t help but blame himself. If he hadn''t been away for so long, he would not have delayed his illness until now. It''s too useless to say that you like her, but you can''t even know her when she''s sick.


    Qu Chuxi called her in a low voice, but she didn''t answer.


    He quickly changed a suit of comfortable clothes for people, but he didn''t want to be beautiful. He called the family doctor. Unfortunately, the other party went to another place because of a medical seminar.


    Qu Chuxi didn''t want to drag on any longer, so he went out to the nearby hospital with Lin Lang in his arms.


    The night wind was a little cold that day. He gave her a scarf to cover her head.


    Qu Chuxi put the man on the copilot and closed the door neatly.


    When she was wearing her seat belt, maybe she was a little confused. She began to talk nonsense.


    "Ah Jin, I feel bad..."


    "Ah Jin, why don''t you recognize me..."


    "Ah Jin, ah Jin..."


    His long fingers holding the seat belt trembled slightly.


    Ah Jin, ah Jin again.


    No matter how well he learned and how good he became, she chose Qu Jinwen.


    Clearly, he came first.


    Qu Chuxi slowly stretched out his hand and pressed on the girl''s delicate and fragile neck. His eyes were cold and vicious. Since we can''t get it, can we destroy it? He wanted the man''s mouth to say no more words that hurt him.


    "Ah Jin, I''m so cold. Am I going to die..."


    Do not breathe softly.


    As if she felt the heat, she came up and buried her face deep into his chest.


    His hands clasped on his back made Qu Chuxi in a trance.


    "Jin, don''t leave me, I''m afraid."


    She pleaded softly and sobbed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Qu Chuxi finally released his poisonous hand from his neck and turned into a gentle cuddling posture.


    As long as you need me.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter much to be a deaf mute mentally retarded person.


    Perhaps love should not be like this, but he, in addition to humble, but there is no other decent way out.


    Qu Chuxi laughs at himself that his rebirth is so miserable that it seems that he really has no leading role.Well, just before the protagonist comes back, let me love you for him temporarily.


    Qu Chuxi leaned over, closed her eyes, and gently dropped a kiss on her hot forehead.


    When you wake up, I''ll give you everything you want, OK?


    Sister in law sister-in-law.

 Chapter 228

    Qu Chuxi went to the nearby hospital with Lin Lang in his arms. He took his temperature, changed his clothes, took some drops and wiped his body. He kept people from sleeping. People with high fever are talking nonsense intermittently, sometimes they are cold, some are hot, sometimes they are crying very badly, they are out of breath. He held her hand patiently, gently soothing every word, even though he knew she couldn''t hear.


    The doctor looked at it and praised him for his good work.


    Qu Chuxi just smiles. Before, he would like to put a "I''m a female ticket" red bar on the front door of Linlang to tell the arrogance of the world. For the first time, the young master clarified in front of people, "no, I''m just her brother."


    The doctor stopped talking.


    After struggling for a day and a night, quchuxi fell asleep beside the bed.


    But before long, he was woken up again.


    Someone is gently pulling his hand out of his palm.


    Qu Chuxi subconsciously wanted to clench it, and then slowly released his finger.


    He pretended to sleep for a while, then pretended to have just woken up, rubbed a pair of sour red eyes, "are you awake?" Lin Lang low can not smell back a "um" word.


    Qu Chuxi didn''t go to see her haggard face and said that she would go downstairs to buy food for her.


    When the door was closed, he closed his smile.


    In the early morning, the hospital corridor was empty. Only a few doctors and nurses on duty walked by in a hurry. The cold light on his body made him sneeze.


    He has always disliked hospitals, which is probably the shadow of his previous life. In order to escape from this terrible place, he manages his body very well. Whether it is drinking, smoking or extreme sports, he knows it in his mind and will never exceed the amount beyond his control.


    Restraint.


    Quchuxi walked step by step, reciting silently in my heart.


    It''s not to let him die, it''s just to restrain a feeling that he shouldn''t have.


    He can do it.


    Qu Chuxi pressed hard on the most painful part of his heart.


    Anyway, it''s painful. I''ll get used to it one day.


    During this period of hospital stay, Qu Chuxi, at the request of Lin Lang, did not inform her parents and took care of her by himself. In addition to the more familiar doctors and nurses, the uninformed thought they were lovers from nearby high schools.


    Qu Chuxi secretly asked people to collect Qu Jinwen''s information in the past year. When Lin Lang was asleep, he read everything.


    He found that Qu Jinwen''s amnesia was not so simple.


    When he tracked him down, a mysterious girl appeared. He was puzzled by her suspected identity as Qu Jinwen''s "biological sister". They were brothers in the old Qu family. When did another sister come out? Moreover, he had never heard of Mrs. Qu or Mr. Qu''s illegitimate daughter.


    Qu Chuxi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Since this is the case, he can not be rash to recognize Qu Jinwen.


    Qu Chuxi shifted the target to the girl, but the other side was more difficult than he thought. After several months, he learned little information.


    More difficult things are yet to come.


    Qu Jinwen and that youman Er are going to get married. The wedding is scheduled for November. Qu Chuxi didn''t intend to let Qu Jinwen get married. He actually arranged for someone to sneak into the wedding to see if he could take advantage of the chaos and take away the bridegroom.


    However, before that, Qu Chuxi kept Lin Lang in the dark. He didn''t dare to think about how the other party would react after knowing the news. In recent months, Lin Lang''s health is not very good, and he has been constantly suffering from minor illnesses. He advised people to take a rest at home, and Lin Lang also responded well.


    He confiscates her mobile phone and computer, which is called "recuperation". In fact, he is afraid that she will know the news from the outside world.


    In order not to make Lin Lang suspicious, Qu Chuxi went to many bookstores after finishing her work. She piled up some interesting and relaxed books and moved them home. She packed a full cabinet for her relaxation.


    He was on the side of the computer crackling typing, the rest of the light glimpsed her cross legged on the sofa laughing, the corners of his mouth could not help but smile.


    Just like it. He almost broke his leg. It''s not too bad for him.


    Qu Chuxi worked at night and fell asleep on the desk. When he woke up, he found that he was wearing a heavy coat. He held out his hand and touched it rarely.


    He stretched out and tied up the bangs on his forehead with a hair rope and called upstairs.


    "What would you like to eat tonight, sister-in-law?"


    Unable to hear the response, he thought, or went to the third floor, was about to lift his hand to knock on the door, but he saw that the door opened a crack.


    He reached out and pushed it away. The quilt inside was folded neatly. There was a blue post it note on the mirror.


    "I''m gone. I''m going out to have a rest. Don''t worry about me. Take care."


    After seeing it clearly, quchuxi was stunned for a while. For a long time, he moved his numb legs to the dresser, carefully removed the post it notes, smoothed the slightly wrinkled corners, and pressed them close to the hot spot on his chest.


    He didn''t know whether Lin Lang went to find Qu Jinwen or whether she really went out to relax. However, he always supported her decision after careful consideration.Remember happiness.


    Also remember, do not meet such a mean and insidious person as he, only care about their own personal desires, let her originally available happiness be buried with his desire.


    "Just tell me, I won''t stop you." Even though he thought so, master Qu still didn''t forgive people. "You''re so forgetful that you can lose people when you walk. I don''t know if the card is enough. If you don''t have money to eat, it''s funny. And clothes. It''s cold now. It''s easy to catch a cold... "


    "Tut, I don''t want to. It''s not my problem anyway."


    He lay on the floor, his limbs wide apart and rolling.


    It''s amazing. He''s the only one left from now on.


    He can do whatever he wants, go wherever he wants, be free, and don''t have to wear a tight hoop curse at any time in the forehead. How good.


    Even if it''s a storm, he''s not doing any harm.


    It''s so cool.


    Young master Qu laughs happily.


    If -


    if the tears can make up his courage, he will be more happy.


    Qu Chuxi covers his eyes and smiles.


    The wind outside the window is colder.


    As for the wedding preparation, youman''er showed great enthusiasm and was ready to create a well-known wedding ceremony of the century for her love.


    Four months passed in a flash.


    Qu Jinwen has never seen the girl holding a bottle of starlight. He would not like to go into the depths of his heart.


    She was just a passer-by, and Mann was his home.


    On the night before the wedding, eumanna took him to a corner shop for dessert. They didn''t drive there, because umann wanted to have a "romantic walk" with him.


    In November, the capital was shrouded in cold, but the first snow did not come.


    Yomamer stamped his foot and complained, "how cold is it in this damned weather!" In fact, it''s a little warm these days, but she has been staying at home with the heating on inside. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the outside.


    The man looked at her red face and knew that she could not hold on for long. He said in a warm voice, "why don''t you take a taxi and I''ll buy it for you."


    The thoughtfulness of her fiance makes youman a little embarrassed. It is obviously her willful pulling people out.


    Qu Jinwen patted her head and laughed, "don''t think about it. I hope you can accompany me through the red carpet tomorrow."


    Under Qu Jinwen''s tender attack, youman''er quickly agreed.


    Before getting into the taxi, umann stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face. "Then I''ll wait for you to come back!" Then he got into the car.


    "It''s like a child."


    Qu Jinwen touched his face and couldn''t help laughing.


    He turned and caught a glimpse of a figure under the bell tower. The green glazed tiles refracted thin light.


    Qu Jinwen stops.


    She all I saw it?


    He didn''t expect to see her again.


    "Long time no see."


    The other side came and spoke softly.


    "I heard you''re getting married. Congratulations."


    "Ah, well."


    Qu Jinwen droops his eyes.


    This time, she did not braid her hair. Her long black hair hung down on her waist and was occasionally disturbed by the wind. She combed her fingers and arranged them simply. Her fingertips became paler and paler, and she didn''t look like a real person against her black hair.


    She wore a red scarf, which was as bright as peach fire, and was conspicuous at night.


    "I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble before."


    She made a deep bow.


    "It''s all over. You don''t have to worry about it." Qu Jinwen shakes his head.


    "Yes, it''s all over." She said a word with him, full of melancholy, which made Qu Jinwen''s heart even more strange.


    "I''m leaving." She said suddenly.


    "Where are you going?" Qu Jinwen did not want to ask the exit, the next second he regretted.


    The two met by chance, and his question of prying into other people''s privacy was really out of place.


    "Go to a far, far place, and probably never come back." She didn''t care. She pulled her hair around her ears and laughed gently.


    The man''s eyes stopped on her suitcase.


    "Well Have a good trip. "


    "Well, good."


    She pinched the lever of the suitcase and said, "before I left, I actually had a very bold request."


    Qu Jinwen said calmly, "if I can help you, please just say it."


    "If you can..."


    She bit her lip in embarrassment.


    "If you can, can you kiss me again instead of him?"


    Qu Jinwen is stunned.He had no idea that it would be such an embarrassing request.


    "You look so much like him that I always have the illusion that he is still there." Lin Lang wry smile, finger against forehead, "excuse me, am I too greedy?"


    However, in front of her sparkling eyes, Qu Jinwen was silent.


    He even heard himself say -


    "yes."


    She couldn''t believe it. She stammered, "really, really?"


    Maybe he refused too many times, and the girl in front of him still didn''t think it was true.


    The annoyance flashed in Qu Jinwen''s eyes. He didn''t know how he was obsessed. He even promised to realize this wish for strangers.


    He took a deep breath. Since he agreed, he should solve it as soon as possible.


    It''s his last apology.


    Qu Jinwen thinks so, strides toward her, bend to want to move.


    Unexpectedly, the other side suddenly stepped back.


    He looks at people in doubt.


    Lin Lang put the suitcase flat and stepped on a pair of leather boots, which was in line with his sight. Then, that slender spring willow hand stretched out, warm and soft around his neck.


    The other side''s face was close at hand, and the two breathed each other.


    His mind was stagnant.


    "I''ve always wanted to kiss him like this."


    His elbows were on his shoulders, and his fingers were like misty mist. They were so gentle that they ran slowly across his eyebrows and the tail of his eyes, carefully sketching the outline.


    She was watching her "lover" so seriously that he was a little uneasy.


    It was like a big farewell ceremony.


    "Please tell him for me that I miss him very much, really."


    She closed her eyes slowly.


    In the bright moonlight, they kiss.


    At first, the lips of the two people touched each other, and then they were out of control. His hand, which had been hanging on his side, was lifted up unconsciously. One hand was around her waist and the other was rubbing her back neck. It seemed that he had done it many times.


    The ultimate lingering.


    The first snow comes late.


    A petal fell on his brow and fell into the cold.


    "It''s snowing."


    He was confused, and heard her talking softly on her lips. Her soft lips opened and closed, with a breath of steaming heat, and forgot the cold around him.


    Qu Jinwen opened his eyes.


    Her vivid eyebrows and eyes are close at hand, showing a childlike innocence.


    Qu Jinwen clasped her waist and unconsciously tightened her hand.


    The other side did not feel anything, turned his head, and his slender eyelashes were stained with broken jade like snow debris.


    "We do this Do you think it''s a lifetime together


    Qu Jinwen looks at her.


    On the bell tower, there is no sadness or joy in the ancient bell tower.


    Under the bell tower, they are white headed together in the snow.


    "We Do you know? "


    She looked down at her hand, which was so painful.


    This is a far cry from the alienated tone when a man first sees her after amnesia.


    The other side''s uneasy expression has a trace of prayer.


    He''s waiting for an explanation, or an excuse.


    Even a lie that doesn''t take too much skill to conquer him.


    Put down everything and follow her willingly.


    But she laughed.


    No more temperature in my eyes.


    "I don''t know."


    "I just got the wrong person."


    That''s all.

 Chapter 229

    At the moment of saying that sentence, Qu Jinwen''s mind flashed quickly. What kind of reaction would she have? Only I didn''t think it was such a calm and incredible expression.


    When he was stunned, she lowered her head and untied the scarf, which made the color of her fingertips more colorful.


    Then, hand to him a circle again and again, gentle enough to make him suddenly unwilling to wake up from the dream.


    "Happy wedding, brother."


    Her face showed a very warm smile, eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, as thin as the willow tip of the new moon.


    In addition, Qu Jinwen met her three times. The first two times ended with tears. In fact, he didn''t leave much impression on Lin Lang''s smile.


    How beautiful she is to laugh.


    He vaguely felt that she was born with a good smile and should be spoiled.


    What in his heart is ready to move, but the other party did not wait for him to sprout and announced the end.


    "Goodbye."


    Never again.


    Lin Lang took the suitcase and left without looking back.


    He watched her walk away in the snow and couldn''t see clearly any more.


    Qu Jinwen touched the red scarf on her neck, but also her temperature and aroma.


    She said that she had knitted it herself for several months as a "wedding gift" for him.


    Since the other party finally defined him as "the person who confessed to be wrong", it was not appropriate for him to be a bridegroom to accept this kind of thing, but he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was obsessed all night.


    Qu Jinwen walked back, thought for a while, and then took the scarf off.


    If Mann saw it, he might be angry again.


    However, what Qu Jinwen thinks in his heart is that he is not afraid that Man''er is angry, but that he is afraid that he can not protect the scarf.


    Just to his surprise, as soon as he opened it, a glittering object fell down, like a blue fireworks, planted on the ground covered with a thin layer of snow debris.


    "Ding --"


    hearing the noise, he bent down and picked it up. It was a sapphire ring.


    Qu Jinwen flashed some fragments in his mind and nailed him to his original place without daring to move.


    There was a bit of pain involved.


    "When did you measure me? Why don''t I know? "


    It seems that someone is saying this. He can''t see what she looks like, but she feels familiar and warm in her voice, like someone in a dream.


    Who is she?


    Why does he have a headache to crack when he thinks about it?


    "What are you shouting about? I''m not ashamed. Who is your wife?"


    "I say, I''m afraid of pain. When you eat me, be gentle, OK?"


    "OK, OK. You can clean it up as you want, and steamed and braised pork will be with you, OK?"


    Her shy eyes.


    She pours on him when she is drunk.


    She even poked him in the head and called him Mr. qu. you are really good.


    These How did he forget?


    How can you forget?


    It was He is only a wife who has never married his wife!


    Qu Jinwen stays in place, tears unconsciously flow out, along the face into the collar. It was warm, but his whole body was like a cave in ice, and he could no longer feel half the temperature.


    However, he just remembered that the brain was like being forced to be emptied, about her being completely cleared.


    "Ah --"


    Qu Jinwen couldn''t help but cry out, his lips were bitten and bleeding.


    It hurts.


    But he couldn''t compare with that heartbreaking and tumultuous regret, such as the dark tide rushing in, making him unable to breathe.


    He forgot her.


    Forget the person who once lived in my heart.


    Compared with the memory of his sister, he would rather believe that he was the invisible fool Qu Jinwen.


    He will stay up all night for his girls, mend the girl''s caricature and practice the bad love words.


    He will start to believe for her that the wishing bottle and ferris wheel is a trick to coax little females.


    He will worry about his beauty every day, and can''t let Yankong''s girlfriend get the ultimate enjoyment.


    People envy him that he has a car and a house and is gentle and considerate. When his girlfriend is a girl, he must have saved the whole galaxy in his last life.


    It''s not.


    He is the lucky man.


    The delicate and weak girl, he just hugged her, always thinking whether he would hurt her, whether he would offend her, and what if she was angry and didn''t like him.


    He took care of her in his arms to protect her from the wind and rain.


    However, he did so much to her.


    Qu Jinwen wants to kill himself now.


    What''s more, he found that the fragments that he could not easily recall were slowly disappearing.Her figure became more and more blurred.


    Without hesitation, Qu Jinwen takes out a folding knife from the interlayer of his coat. After he lost his memory, he had no sense of security about everything around him, even in the face of eumanna, a life-saving benefactor of his good will, he remained vigilant.


    He cut a knife in the arm.


    Blood came out.


    Qu Jinwen''s spirit suddenly shakes. He squints and sees a small thing running in his arm. He made no effort to calm down the boiling blood. He hypnotized himself. He was eyuman''s. When the thing settled down, he immediately gouged out the meat.


    Blood gushed, and a few drops splashed on his brow bone.


    However, Qu Jinwen just looks at the worm in the bloodstain on the ground coldly.


    The body sent a message of intense pain, but he was more awake than ever.


    The man crushed the silk like insects with his heel.


    Suddenly, he thought of a serious problem.


    Lin Lang said he wanted to go Where is she going?


    As soon as Qu Jinwen''s face changed, he didn''t care to bandage and ran back.


    It''s snowing harder and harder.


    He just saw her open the door and get in the car.


    Qu Jinwen was overjoyed and ran over immediately.


    "Wait, I have something to say!"


    Maybe she didn''t hear. The car started and drove across the bridge deck in the vast snow.


    Fortunately, there is a traffic light in front of her. Qu Jinwen looks around her and crosses the road in spite of the shouts of the traffic police. She tries hard to catch up with her and knocks on her window.


    Fortunately.


    Catch up.


    He was relieved.


    Through the tan window, he could see the outline of each other. She did not turn her head.


    Qu Jinwen simply slapped the window hard, his fingers had already hardened, but he was warm in his heart.


    He remembered it. He remembered it all.


    He will never forget her again!


    At this time, the green light is on.


    She stepped on the gas and sped away.


    Qu Jinwen couldn''t dodge, and his body was severely scraped. He staggered back a few steps and almost didn''t hit the car behind him.


    The driver poked out his head and scolded him for his death.


    Qu Jinwen has no time to respond, because he looks up and she is gone!


    He didn''t know where she was.


    That familiar with the heart of the number dial out, no one answered.


    They Will you miss it forever?


    A sense of panic surged into his heart. Fearing that he would never see his beloved again, Qu Jinwen tried his best to run by the river, ignoring his image for the first time, and was in a great distress.


    Because of his recklessness, the newly bought leather shoes broke the toe and exposed the white socks, but the snow white was soon dyed black by the mud splashed by the roadside.


    He simply took off his shoes, not even socks, and went on running barefoot.


    Qu Jinwen suspects that Lin Lang may have gone to the airport.


    The traffic jam on the way to the airport was very serious. Qu Jinwen gave up the ride.


    Not far away, there was an ambulance, with its sirens blaring. Some people gathered around and said it was a pity that they were young.


    He was indifferent to what happened around him. He ran through the crowd like a hurricane. He ran into a medical worker and his stretcher was shaking.


    "How can you do this? We are rescuing!"


    The new nurse couldn''t help but frown and scolded him.


    "Forget it, it''s important to save people!"


    Her companion advised her.


    His black hair was wet and wet on the white canvas, and a thin hand was unable to hang down.


    The Pink Plush Bear fell to the ground and rolled for several times.


    However -


    he did not look back.


    Qu Jinwen ran to the crowded airport like a madman. His clothes were messy, especially his feet, which were bloodstained and attracted passers-by.


    He didn''t care, his eyes red, searching for every figure similar to her.


    At the beginning, Qu Jinwen was able to maintain his calmness. He apologized to the person who had made a mistake, and then made clear his intention, "Hello, have you ever seen a girl with big eyes and lovely looks? She''s my fiancee. She''s going away. I can''t find her. "


    But in the face of passers-by''s inquiry, he responded boldly, "yes, she is my fiancee, we are going to get married. If you see her, please let me know. I love her and I can''t lose her. Please. "


    He gave every passing person the most sincere expression.


    But as time went by, Qu Jinwen''s expression gradually became numb, irritable and desperate.


    The wound on the soles of his feet stopped bleeding, but his heart hurt badly and burned his internal organs.


    In the end, he said to everyone¡ª¡ª"Have you met my wife Qu?"


    "We''re getting married. Have you met my wife Qu?"


    "My wife Qu is very beautiful. Have you seen her?"


    Like a madman, he is on the verge of collapse.


    The airport staff found that he was not in a stable state of mind, so he asked politely.


    "Sir, is there anything we can do for you?"


    At that moment, the 24-year-old handsome man cried like a child, out of breath. He held on to the staff as if he had caught a straw after drowning.


    "Have you met my wife Qu? I-I can''t find my Mrs. Qu! "


    He stressed it over and over again.


    "I''m not good. I lost Mrs. Qu! Don''t blame her, blame me! "


    I''m not smart enough to notice my brother''s malice.


    I''m not strong enough to resist the calculation of ghosts and ghosts.


    More blame me, even forget you.


    God only tests our love with a little amnesia.


    And I, should have lost miserably!

 Chapter 230

    Half an hour later, Qu Jinwen''s mobile phone rang.


    The man''s stagnant eyes suddenly splashed with light, and he took it out of his pocket in a hurry.


    Man.


    Qu Jinwen''s expression suddenly solidified on his face.


    He''s connected.


    The other party''s tone is not good, with a whine of complaints, "Qu Jinwen, you won''t look at the time? It''s almost two o''clock now. Are you going to starve me to death? "


    After taking a taxi back, she didn''t do anything, just nestled on the sofa to watch the movie she hadn''t seen the day before yesterday. Although she is a bride, her man is quite reliable. She arranges everything in an orderly way. She doesn''t have to worry about it. She just has to wait for her wedding dress to go on the red carpet tomorrow morning.


    Qu Jinwen always goes along with her. Youman''er has developed seven or eight points of "savage girlfriend" in her original arrogance. Fortunately, men have no bottom line to tolerate her and are willing to spoil her. Therefore, youman''er can''t control his expansion even more.


    According to her words, if it was not for her intimate people, I would not even bother to roar.


    This time, however, the man did not coax her as usual.


    "Are you really my girlfriend, umand?"


    A faint male voice came from the mobile phone, but youman Er, who had lost a tendon in his head, didn''t realize the alienation and pulled his hair impatiently. "Are you confused or what? We are going to get married!"


    Maybe Qu Jinwen didn''t follow the routine to coax her. Xiaogongju said that he was not very happy and threatened him with a vicious voice, "do you want to get married? I tell you, elder sister also has a temper, ask this kind of stupid question again, elder sister let you marry me all one''s life, beat a bachelor, hum


    Unexpectedly, the other side but gently smile.


    He laughed that he was being teased by the devil and fell in love with such a girl.


    She can''t even compare her rudeness with a finger.


    "Well, then cancel the wedding."


    He said lightly, "it''s just that my temple is small, and I can''t afford you this big Buddha."


    For the first time, youman was hung up for a long time.


    Cancel the wedding?


    Can''t afford the Buddha?


    What did Qu Jinwen say?


    Youman ER was so angry that he smashed his cell phone to the ground. He watched the phone fall apart, but he didn''t want to hate it. He stepped on it several times.


    She turned her head and went back to her room. She made up her mind that she would severely abuse Qu Jinwen, a son of a bitch. She had to ask him to kneel down and call her aunt, or she would never marry!


    Qu Jinwen''s best man is arranging the wedding venue when he suddenly receives a phone call from his boss, thinking that he wants to report the current progress, "the flowers have been reserved and will be delivered in more than ten minutes. The priest has also contacted him..."


    "No more." The man calmly interrupted his narrative, "the wedding is cancelled."


    "What, what? Cancel? " The best man is so surprised that his chin will fall off. Today is not April Fool''s day.


    Qu Jinwen and youman''er are obviously strong in women and weak in men. The women are strong and even savage, and the men are willing to be submissive and considerate. They have brought the perfect man''s design to the extreme. Although sometimes he can''t stand the boss''s wife using that kind of scolding tone to teach the boss, but one is willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten. Maybe it''s a little fun between them.


    Now the whole company knows the boss''s deep feelings, not to mention the vice president''s best man who works with him. How much he likes Qu Jinwen and youman''er can''t be clearer.


    However, he could hear from the boss''s cold tone that he was extremely disgusted with youman.


    Qu Jinwen does not want to talk about youman''er again. "I have more important things for you to do now."


    After all, the best man was his assistant who was promoted by him. After being stunned, he followed his instructions and did not express anything about his decision. His immediate boss is Qu Jinwen, not youman''er, and his friendship is not deep. The main reason is that he can''t get along with the woman who is a little bit fried. Therefore, it is not very important for him to feel the pigeon bride.


    Youman Er, who lies in the bed and brushes her cell phone, thinks that she has stood up for Qu Jinwen. She wants to see what kind of expression Qu Jinwen will look like when there is no bride present. If he dares to annoy her, he will bear the price of her revenge!


    Eumanna was so comfortable that she slept until dawn.


    "Bang Bang --"


    someone is knocking at the door.


    Her mouth a hook, small sample, know you can''t wait.


    You Man''er wants to give Qu Jinwen a bully. A man can''t spoil him too much, lest he really has to do with him. Before marriage, he gives her a bad temper. It''s hard to find a toad with three legs in the world. Handsome men with two legs are everywhere.


    "I can tell you, you don''t want to --"


    She yawned lazily and opened the door. There was a layer of security net outside.


    Unexpectedly, she was more impatient than her mother''s face, "miss you, Mr. Qu refunded the rent, you move out quickly today, someone will check in this afternoon."Youman Er immediately frowned, she was not very good-looking, fierce even more terrible, two thick eyebrows twisted together, "why, he is nervous, who allowed him to check out?"


    Qu Jinwen bought a small foreign-style house as the wedding room for the two. However, youman''er had to make the arrangement according to her own style. She often had a whim and turned around the decoration workers'' orders, so she couldn''t finish it according to the schedule of the wedding. Qu Jinwen also accommodation her, after discussion, first in this unit to live for a period of time, and then moved into the decorated small house.


    But Qu Jinwen, the tortoise son of a bitch, checked out without saying a word.


    Youman er''s face stinks. Her mobile phone broke last night. She had a bad relationship with the landlord''s mother. She told her to drive people out. She took some change to call the shop downstairs.


    However, she dialed several times, and the line was always busy.


    Jueman almost lost control of his temper, smashed the microphone and went upstairs in the reproachful eyes of the shopkeeper.


    She won''t move. Let''s see what the snobbish landlord will do with her!


    In the afternoon, the landlord came over again and saw that she didn''t clean up anything. Her face was purple with anger. Youmaner cocked his legs, Shi ran took out his card and said scornfully, "I''m not that I can''t pay the rent. What''s your look in your eyes?"


    However, the facts once again hit the face.


    All her cards are frozen.


    Eumanna pulled at her hair and was almost driven mad by the scheming man.


    Is he childish or not!


    Jin Wen can afford to buy jewelry, but she can still afford to buy jewelry. When youman Er rushed back to his room, he suddenly found that many things were missing.


    The treasures in her jewelry box and the expensive clothes and skirts she couldn''t bear to wear in the wardrobe were all gone!


    Some of the big brand skin care products bought are still there, but they have been used by her. Will the landlady accept this?


    Youman ER was finally sadly "swept out" by the landlord.


    She couldn''t even put on her make-up and went to Qu Jinwen''s company in her long, messy hair.


    However, this time, she can no longer walk in with honor as the president''s wife. She was stopped at the door by a look down on the front desk sister.


    "Sorry, you don''t have an appointment..."


    "About a hair! You can see who I am with your eyes wide open! I''m youman Er, the wife of that bastard Qu Jinwen


    Eumanna was so angry that her lungs almost burst. Today''s bad day made her very irritable. Now she just wants to chop people.


    The receptionist kept a polite smile, "it''s the company''s policy..."


    She couldn''t bear to be angry. She grabbed her bag and smashed her pretty face on the front stage. Fortunately, she graduated from University, and she didn''t have any eyesight. Did she come in with this fox face?


    "Pa --"


    someone grabbed her wrist and gently twisted it. Youman Er let go of her hand in pain, and the new bag hit the ground.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    She turned her head and glared, and her dark pupils came into sight.


    Eumanna died.


    She has never seen such music.


    The dark blue plaid suit sets off the tall and slender figure. The man''s forehead is plucked back to reveal the proper sky court. The eyebrows that are not covered by hair suddenly become sparse. The corners of his lips were pursed and straightened, the gentle smile of the past disappeared, and the rest was chilling.


    Youman''er still wanted to start a teacher and make a crime before. However, she was dizzy with beauty. Her roar was replaced by coquetry. "Qu Jinwen, I can tell you, don''t bully me if I like you. My patience is limited."


    She intended to give him a step down. The other party released her hand, inserted the other hand into her trouser pocket and pulled out a clean Supa. She slowly wiped each finger in the expression from doubt to shock. Thin lips spoke mercilessly, "that''s a coincidence. My patience is also exhausted."


    "You hid my wedding ring and lied to me that it was my girlfriend -"


    youmaner''s pale face suddenly turned pale. She looked up at the man in a panic.


    "You, what are you talking about..."


    "You know what I say."


    Qu Jin was expressionless, "although I don''t know what kind of magic trick you used to make me fall in love with you, a rude, willful and worthless woman, your selfish behavior is really disgusting --"


    "do you know my family is looking for me after I lost my memory?


    "Do you know my bride is waiting for me to go back?"


    At the end of the sentence, his eyes were red.


    "You don''t know a damn thing. Why do you decide for me?"


    Qu Jinwen''s disgust to youman''er is so disgusting that he feels defiled at a glance.


    Youman ER was scolded a little guilty, shrunk his head, "I, I also love you, I fell in love with you at the first sight, so I can say such words and want to keep you..."


    Qu Jinwen continued to "ha ha" several times.The devil wants you to fall in love at first sight?


    It was because of this woman''s selfishness that he was played around and around, unable to recognize his real lover standing in front of him. He also did so many things that made him feel trembling when he remembered.


    She cried many times.


    Hand bleeding, leg injury, even the heart and mouth were stupid he inserted several knives.


    Qu Jinwen''s face twitches with pain, and his cold sweat flows down his forehead.


    "Jinwen, what''s wrong with you?" "I really didn''t mean it. I love you too much, and I can''t help it. Love is innocent, and I can''t control my own mind..."


    "Go away!"


    He squeezed a word out of his teeth and was eager to eat its flesh and blood.


    Youman''er still wants to act coquettish and sell splashes, but standing in front of her is sober Qu Jinwen, destined to be free from her tricks. If he didn''t think it was too cheap to kill her all at once, he would have wanted to tear her up.


    Youman''er was frightened by the other party''s cold eyesight, hesitated a few times, or grabbed the bag and ran away.


    I''m afraid he will be strangled by this angry man if he stays on.


    After jueman ran far away from the oppression of men, his grievances poured out like a tide of water. "What''s so fierce? Is it wrong for me to love him? Love is selfish. Why can''t I..."


    Qu Jinwen doesn''t know about youman''er''s grievances. Anyway, he doesn''t care about it. He now begins to deal with his "sister". He suspects that all these things can''t do without her planning. Otherwise, how could he be implanted with a memory that didn''t belong to him? Also with bumps evil like, has no logic to fall in love with a mother Yaksha.


    In the evening, Qu Jinwen received a call.


    Strange number, he heard familiar voice, slightly hoarse.


    "It''s me."


    There was silence for a moment.


    A long time ago, they were a pair of close brothers, but the appearance of Lin Lang broke the shackles of blood relationship, and the two became enemies.


    They are each other''s only family members in the world, but also irreconcilable love enemies. The position is very delicate.


    "Lin Lang had a car accident last night. The car broke through the fence and fell into the river. After she was rescued, her lungs and brain were damaged and congested to varying degrees. The doctor said that she might Maybe... "


    It may become a vegetative person who can only lie on the hospital bed and be provided by the infusion tube.


    Qu Jinwen''s cold face twisted and his head hummed.


    How?


    She loves to laugh so much, how can such a fresh person become a motionless vegetable?


    Man''s eyes unconsciously Qin out of the thin mist.


    When he heard the address of the hospital, he did not hesitate to grasp the mobile phone to run out.


    "Boss?"


    The best man, who had changed into a casual dress, took the document and looked at the other party''s head in amazement. His shoes slipped on the bright and clean floor and nearly fell down.


    Qu Jinwen rushed to the hospital breathlessly. Outside the ward where he was told, someone was sitting on a metal chair with his hands covering his face, and his shoulders were deeply sunk.


    As if hearing the sound of footsteps, the other side slowly put his hand down and turned to look at him. The young man in his memory was like rotten wood, and his eyes faded.


    A year later, the brothers met again.


    Qu Jinwen still remembers the bet at the wedding shop. The two gambled on racing cars. If he got to the finish line first, Qu Chuxi would quit and never disturb them again. I didn''t expect that his brother''s ambition was not to gamble, but to make the bridegroom die and never be able to attend the wedding ceremony.


    Qu Jinwen grabbed his brother''s collar and, regardless of the surrounding sight, yelled angrily, "how do you take care of her? Is there an accident at all? "


    Qu Chuxi''s head tilted back and sneered coldly. Looking at this face similar to himself, he was extremely disgusted, "do you still have the face to ask me? Don''t you know who she went to last night


    When he arrived, the man lay lifeless on the stretcher, and she was dying.


    Every time he thought of that horrible scene with deep memory, his hands and feet were still breathing cold.


    The police preliminary evidence, is suicide.


    He couldn''t believe what she had gone through that night and how desperate she had chosen to destroy herself.


    Qu Chuxi suddenly broke out and beat Qu Jinwen with his fist. He looked crazy, "why don''t you die? Why do you come back! She promised me, we''re going to start again! If it wasn''t for you, she''s still alive. You''re the one to die! How nice of you to die


    Qu Chuxi''s emotions accumulated to the top, and he was eager to vent.


    However, when he was about to smash each other''s face, he suddenly recalled the name she had whispered in his hand before entering the operating room.


    This is the person she likes.


    If you hurt him, she''ll be in pain.


    By what? Why can''t he replace him?


    "Bang"One punch hit the wall hard, and the fine powder fell down.


    "You go in. She''s waiting for you."


    The younger brother''s face was expressionless and released his hand.


    As long as she still likes him, he will never win Qu Jinwen.


    Qu Jinwen''s mouth is full of blood. It''s right that he didn''t fight back.


    The man staggered open the door and saw the drooping black hair at a glance.


    She is weak lying on the hospital bed, wearing an oxygen mask, the green pipe tightly clenched face, with the master''s weak breathing ups and downs, the mask surface coagulated with a layer of light water mist.


    For a moment, his eyes were red and he could hardly stand still.


    "Pa" a sound, Qu Jinwen fell to the ground.


    The pain in his knee was long gone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    He knelt all the way to the bed, carefully holding up the lover''s cold palm.


    "I am not good, is I have no ability, let you suffer so many grievances."


    "It''s my fault. You can beat me or kill me. Please don''t punish me with this ending."


    "Please, wake up quickly..."


    He repeatedly apologized and begged, but no one answered him.


    There was a cry of anguish and depression in the room.


    His confession, come so late, can she still hear it?


    I do not know how long after, someone knocked on the door, it is the doctor who came to check.


    The man on the bed shook his body and stood up on his numb legs. He swallowed the whimper in his throat, and his bloodshot pupil gradually showed some ferocious color.


    Outside the ward, quchuxi looks obscure.


    He also made a certain decision, which coincides with Qu Jinwen''s idea.


    The result of the cooperation of the two brothers of the Qu family is terrible.


    The vigorous elder brother took over the Qu family again, but the younger brother ignored the danger of exposing himself and used his secret contacts to force the mysterious girl Yuling out of the organization and became a wanted figure in black and white.


    Qu Jinwen, who was poisoned by poisonous insects, specially spent a lot of money to recruit a group of talented people to stop her.


    After all, Yuling is a Tasker and has many cards in her hand. She also suffered a lot from her first hunting. But she is flesh and blood, and lonely and helpless, how can she carry each other''s tireless wheel battle? She could not help but gnash her teeth secretly. Facing the pursuit of the two children of fate in the world, it was almost equivalent to the exclusion of the whole heaven from her. This situation never appeared in her previous missions.


    Another assassination, jade bell points exhausted, can no longer exchange tools from the system.


    She ran into a dark lane in a hurry.


    Those who do not finish the task and leave the world ahead of time will face very severe punishment, and their own luck will be deprived, which is even more terrible than no points. Yuling understood the strictness of these rules, and had been supporting her. Who knows that the two brothers did not have the slightest pity and wanted to force her into a desperate situation!


    What kind of enchanting soup did Lin Lang give them!


    Yu Ling''s eyes quickly swept around where she could hide, and finally settled in a pile of worn-out wooden furniture. With her petite body, she bit her teeth into the gap, and pulled the tattered chair beside her to block her face.


    "Dada --"


    shoes tread on the ground full of snow debris, leaving shallow traces.


    Someone came into the alley.


    Yuling tried to make her breath and heartbeat to the lowest, almost unheard.


    The drizzle was caught in the snow and was flying all over the sky. The visitor carried a black bone umbrella and walked in the lane with steady steps.


    Yuling''s eyesight is very good, through the small crack, see the other side''s appearance clearly.


    The black coat with Mink Collar was stained with some snow grains, and the hands holding the umbrella were more exquisite than the snow all over the sky, as if they were jade carved by artists.


    Yuling had been infatuated with both hands before. At that time, the man had not found his memory wrong. He felt pity for her sister. Once, when he made tea for her, his elegant gesture was very exciting.


    Now, these hands are used to kill her.


    Yuling once again hated the culprit. She did not know what magic tricks the woman had used. The two brothers of the Qu family were fascinated by her, and they all pointed their spears at her. She ran around like a street mouse and was extremely embarrassed.


    When she was thinking about this, the other side passed her hiding place without any sense.


    The sound of footsteps in my ears faded away.


    She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, slowly move the pressure on the body of things, ready to change a place to hide, she is also afraid of people suddenly kill a gun.


    The next moment, a barrel of gun butted against the temple.


    Yu Ling was cold all over.


    Didn''t he go?


    The elder brother did leave. The one with the gun was the younger brother. He fell behind and observed all the way.


    They agreed to give her a play.Give people hope, but also let people despair - the brothers in the bones of the bad nature in this moment to show no doubt.


    "Found it?"


    Not far away came the elder brother''s gentle voice, jade bell did not dare to move, rigid to maintain the position just now.


    "Ah, I found This woman can hide


    The younger brother''s voice tends to be hoarse and deep.


    He narrowed his beautiful apricot eyes slightly, and his anger was deep.


    The girl shivered for his words.


    She is a good pair of skin, compared to the beautiful baby face had to be good, after being washed by the rain that white Yingying small face is particularly attractive. The runaway Yuling thinks of the last move. Even if she is caught, she can turn around by her beauty. If she plays or not, she will be ashamed sooner or later!


    It''s just that she miscalculated the influence of Lin Lang.


    The two brothers have their own hearts. She looks like an immortal and can''t shake their hearts.


    Qu Jinwen, holding a black umbrella, walked slowly to the edge of the abandoned furniture.


    After accepting the plot, Yu Ling always thought that her younger brother Qu Chuxi was cunning and extremely dangerous. She also tried to avoid him for fear that the other side would set her own trap.


    However, she is still too naive.


    The brothers of this song family are in the same black blood.


    To be a ghost or a ghost is to lose all conscience.


    If it is planted in their hands, there is no other way out but to die.


    Compared with his indifferent brother, the elder brother even wore a fresh smile like spring breeze on his face, and said slowly, "the game that can resist is worth wasting time. Otherwise, it will be so boring to be played to death."


    Fine snow fell on his black hair, and he gently brushed it away with his fingertips.

 Chapter 231

    In the cold and humid cellar, a blood stained figure curled up.


    Someone came down the long stairs with some rhythm.


    "I hear you''ve figured it out?"


    A pair of shiny leather shoes stopped in front of the dying face, calm and steady, and formed a sharp contrast with the tragic situation of the prisoner, spotless.


    Yuling tried to lift her aching neck.


    The well-cut camel coat shows a man''s tall and straight figure, lined with lead gray waistcoat, showing a refined and honest atmosphere. Every time the corners of his mouth rose in an arc, Yuling''s heart was filled with cold.


    This man has a very deceptive good face, but the means of torture are endless.


    "I-I have a secret to tell you." Her voice was hoarse, like a broken bellows, badly damaged.


    The host showed a gentle expression that he would like to hear.


    "Cough, cough --"


    a burst of chest pain, Yuling coughed and her face turned purple.


    "In fact, I''m the Tasker! Not in this world! "


    As soon as the words came out, the room suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    In the confidentiality clause, the identity of the taskers can never be detected by the people in the world''s plot, so as not to be detected by the heaven that they belong to "alien" and then be brutally cleaned up.


    But Yuling is a dead pig now, not afraid of boiling water.


    After she was captured by the brothers of the Qu family, she intended to make people moved by her beauty and perseverance. When they were soft hearted, they would make further plans on their own.


    What can''t think, the two brothers one by one are more cruel than the other, and they don''t give her a chance to show up. The younger brother is insidious and vicious, the elder brother is a snake with a nest of snakes and mice. She is really blind. She has been attracted by her gentle and considerate brother!


    Now the task can not be completed, she also endured a period of inhuman torture, Yuling really can not swallow this tone.


    Even if she is dead, she will pull a cushion!


    She''s not easy. Anyone who tramples on her head can''t be happy!


    "The Tasker shuttles in different parallel worlds in order to fulfill other people''s wishes. They have all kinds of desires, such as seeking heart, fame and profit. The Tasker gains points by completing the task, and the points can be exchanged for various tools, such as the Gu I gave you, which is called Qiansi Gu. Even the saints who are not in a mess can not resist it. They do not hesitate to fall in love with the opposite sex at first sight. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Ling could not help but be curious.


    How did the male master break away from the magic barrier of Qiansi Gu?


    She wanted to ask, but when she saw the smile, she immediately gave up.


    "But there are other quests in the world besides me."


    Yuling''s words are full of malice.


    She can''t get the man, can''t she get that bitch?


    As long as the man knows her identity and doubts her behavior, her good days will come to an end.


    Yuling''s move can be described as killing 1000 enemies and losing 800.


    Qu Jinwen restrained his surprise, pointed to the watch between his wrists and said faintly, "do you want to say that the Tasker is my destined lover, Linlang?"


    Yu Ling thinks this person is a little abnormal.


    She shakes off her cards, showing that Lin Lang is a Tasker just like her, but she comes here to complete the task. She is not sincere to him. How can he be so calm?


    Why so calm?


    Because Qu Jinwen didn''t believe anything Yuling said.


    She is full of lies and cunning. She will sell her beauty in order to get away.


    Dying, still want to splash dirty water on Lin Lang?


    His wife Qu is a beautiful and simple girl. She never wanted to hurt him. Instead, she was scarred by the loss of memory. Now she is still lying in the hospital bed and can''t live like a normal person.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Jade bell can''t believe, looking at the other side is still calm look.


    What she said was so straightforward that he could not understand her?


    "I don''t believe it." Qu Jinwen was indifferent, "I don''t believe that the person I love is a liar. You can''t even make up an excuse. I don''t think you want to live any longer. "


    In this case, there is no value for the waste to do?


    Qu Jinwen''s eyes flashed deep violence.


    In the girl''s frightened sight, the needle stick into the purplish red skin.


    No one knows what he did in the cellar.


    Yu Ling finally left the world in an extremely tragic way, and did not walk out of the shadow for a long time.


    After that, every time she met a gentle boy like Qu Jinwen, she ran away.


    The culprit changed his evil heart and went to accompany his wife Qu.


    23 days after the accident, Qu Jinwen is more comfortable taking care of Lin Lang.


    In fact, he has nothing to do. He opens the curtain every day as the first person to let the sun shine in. Change the flowers on the windowsill regularly to keep the air fresh. Wipe the body and massage the hands and feet for the lover, so as not to make her stiff after lying down for a long time.Qu Jinwen sits on the edge of the bed, with her long finger caressing her face.


    He found that Mrs. Qu was really beautiful.


    That eyebrow tip son thin, like a new willow leaf, fell into his heart after rooting, all the way swagger crazy, lawless. When he realized that he had been trapped and bound to death, where did he have the idea of breaking free?


    He reached out and stroked her neat black hair, subconsciously. In fact, after many times of cleaning up, there was no mess, but he wanted to do something for her, even if it was trivial.


    The doctor said she might not wake up.


    But he didn''t believe it.


    Qu Jinwen slightly lowered his head and gently pressed his cheek to her heart. He did not dare to press it all down. When he was upset, when he heard the heartbeat, all the negative emotions strangely subsided.


    "You''ll wake up, won''t you?" He slowed down his voice. "You know there''s always someone in the world who has to do with you. You can''t bear to leave him alone, right?"


    He could not get a response, but repeated it over and over, as if to strengthen his confidence.


    Qu Jinwen is waiting for the miracle.


    Even if it''s one in a thousand, one in ten thousand.


    Before the miracle, he will wait.


    Wait patiently.


    When she hears her call and wakes up from her slumber.


    At that time, dawn must be her favorite rose color, as beautiful as a dream scene.


    At that time, the wind was not strong, just swaying the stars all over the window sill.


    And he would be the first person she saw.


    Then he would open his arms and smile at her tenderest.


    Say, welcome home.


    Qu Jinwen waited for a long time.


    December passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    The snow melts, the grass grows and the Orioles fly.


    Lin Lang was in a coma for 67 days, and the attending doctor has been calm from the beginning.


    He had to slap the young man on the shoulder to keep him up.


    "Miracles will happen." He said encouragingly.


    "Well, certainly." Qu Jinwen sincerely smiles.


    He got up and took the doctor out of the house and bowed deeply.


    He will return with the most sincere sincerity for every blessing he receives from others.


    Qu Jinwen sat back to his seat, reached into the quilt and gently squeezed his weak hands.


    In fact, he is far from the surface of calm.


    Day by day, the despair became more and more intense, and the night was more suffocating, making him unable to sleep.


    But he knew that he could not say it, nor could he collapse.


    Do not want her to wake up, see is a rotten walking corpse.


    Qu Jinwen looks at the sleeping face of his lover, and gradually loses his mind.


    When will you be back?


    Is it Never coming back?


    He groped for her thin knuckles, slowly, ten fingers clasped.


    "I allow you to play and get lost. When you''re done playing, remember to come back."


    Like the treatment of mischievous children, Qu Jinwen has some helplessness, but more is the unremitting love. Because I like it, I can''t bear to blame her.


    In the long wait, Qu Jinwen thinks of the broken glass bottle again.


    She did not know, after leaving, he secretly picked it up and packed it with a paper box.


    Qu Jinwen went back in the evening and took out the precious and heavy boxes in the cabinet. With the light of the lamp, he carefully glued them together with strong glue. Those small cracks embedded in the small crystal, like a galaxy, it is more beautiful and delicate repair.


    He stayed up all night until the morning. Unconsciously, he fell asleep on the table.


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright outside. Through the curtain, he could see the beautiful rose sky.


    Qu Jinwen couldn''t help but feel annoyed and overslept.


    After introspection, the man carefully put the repaired bottle into the bag and planned to take it to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, as usual, he bought a bunch of pink stars in the nearby florist''s shop, wrapped in gradually changing sky blue wrapping paper, decorated very beautifully.


    Qu Jinwen opened the door of the ward with a bag in his arm and a bouquet of flowers.


    "Mrs. Qu, it''s full of stars today. Do you like this soft pink?"


    As soon as he looked up, the words fell on the edge of his throat.


    The window was half opened, and the white curtain was fluttering, passing by the two embracing each other.


    For a long time, a black head came out of his arms, and soft Lake waves appeared in his bright big eyes, reflecting his panic.


    "Husband, he Who is it? "


    Her manner was so innocent.


    Naive to him, he is more like a passer-by.


    He only guessed the beginning.

 Chapter 232

    Qu Chuxi seldom comes to the hospital.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see her, but he doesn''t have the qualification to appear. Since all the real cards have come back, it''s just a joke for him to get together again.


    Master Daqu still has some backbone.


    Without her time, Qu Chuxi suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Used to quarrel with her, used to be teased by her, unknowingly, his wolf was actually "tamed".


    It''s a bit itchy if you don''t play for a day.


    Qu Chuxi laughs at himself. He is really a bit cheap.


    He went to the temple again this morning to pray for Linlang. Unexpectedly, he asked for a autograph, which was very auspicious. He also felt very happy.


    At least it''s a good sign.


    There''s another reason for her to wake up.


    The monk was chubby and his eyes were as small as mung bean. He was very much like those profiteers who lived by cheating. The fat monk said with a smile that he had a good fortune this year. In a word, he showed off a lot of terms that he didn''t understand. He tried to promote the Buddhist values: good is rewarded, evil is rewarded.


    "Benefactor, as long as you put down the butcher''s knife, turn around and be a good man, you will get good results."


    The corner of his mouth smoked, the same brainwashing routine, can not change a word?


    After listening to the monk''s long talk, Qu Chuxi donated sesame oil and got a red blessing bag.


    When he went down the mountain, he inadvertently saw the peach forest that had not yet bloomed, and suddenly thought of her smiling face.


    By the time he regained consciousness, he was already sitting beside the hospital bed.


    His beloved girl is still sleeping.


    Qu Chuxi gently put the brocade bag in her palm, but she couldn''t bear to let it go. She rubbed it with her thumb for a while.


    I don''t want the atmosphere to be too sad and heavy. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "today, a fat monk said that my master''s peach blossom is very prosperous this year. There are not ten or eight wild flowers outside. If you can''t wake up again, the young master who is beautiful and has a good family, I will be robbed by others. Oh, doesn''t it matter?"


    "There is Relationship. " Someone said in a hoarse voice.


    Responded to him.


    Quchuxi was stunned for a long time.


    Is this his dream?


    Otherwise, how can you dream that she wakes up and still shows that kind of gentle to the bone foul smile towards him?


    By the way, it must be a dream.


    Qu Chuxi is not the first time to see her in his dream. He prefers to act in accordance with his own style than in reality.


    Master Qu is very skilled, and he hugs people like dolls.


    "Welcome back. I miss you very much."


    She opened a pair of misty eyes, slightly astringent to respond to him.


    Qu Chuxi pressed the other side''s head tightly on his chest, smelling the fragrance of her hair, murmured, "only this time will you be touched by me."


    The girl was delicate and soft, leaning on him and not making a sound.


    "Click -"


    the door is opened.


    A tall man came in with a bag and flowers. He was stunned at the scene.


    She poked her head out of her brother''s arms and crooked her face.


    "Husband, he Who is it? "


    Qu Chuxi suddenly heard her address, and his brain was blocked by soft cotton, which made him unable to work for a while. He stupidly followed her words and turned back, just on the line of sight of Qu Jinwen.


    "He My brother. "


    Qu Chu stream is dumb and astringent.


    The dream is about to wake up.


    "Hello, brother."


    The girl has a pink neck and a wisp of black hair sliding down her shoulder to her chest.


    Qu Jinwen stood stiffly in the same place and found his voice for a long time. He said hoarsely, "you Don''t you remember me


    Lin Lang blinked, innocent and innocent.


    "Aren''t you my husband''s brother?"


    The heart of Quchu river was pounding.


    Isn''t he dreaming?


    Lin Lang she Lost memory?


    The attending doctor was called over by Qu Jinwen and made a general examination for the awakened patient. He sat on the rotating chair with the pen cover against his chin. "From the examination, the trauma has basically healed, but..."


    He looked at the man who had become extremely silent from the beginning, paused and continued, "maybe it''s self-defense. The patient unconsciously eliminates the painful memories related to him. If you want her to remember, I''m afraid you have to work hard."


    Qu Jinwen sipped his dry lips.


    "Thank you, doctor. I see."


    He took the examination report back to the room, the girl sat on the hospital bed, pounding the bright red brocade bag, as if found a new world, "husband, look, there is a small belly bag inside, what does this mean?"


    Qu Chuxi has been called by her husband and husband for a long time. She is embarrassed and reluctant to correct her. Her ears are red and red, and she is trying to be calm. Suddenly, she says that there is a belly bag in the safety brocade bag she is seeking. She is suddenly stupefied.Belly, belly bag?


    How, how could there be such a thing?


    "It can''t be a belly bag!" "I didn''t make it so strange and strange..."


    In the second half of the speech, he was not confident enough, because the other side was looking at him with too sincere eyes, which made him feel like he really put a small belly bag in. But the brocade bag is from the temple, and he has not touched it!


    Did he enter the wrong temple?


    Qu Chuxi recalled the name of the temple. In order to pray for Lin Lang, he has visited many temples in recent months. He worships when he sees him, but he seldom remembers his name.


    "Come and see if you don''t believe it."


    The girl waved in a big way.


    Qu Chuxi''s heart is even worse.


    Did he not only enter the wrong temple, but also enter the empress temple where he prayed for children? It is said that some Niangniang temples put small belly bags and other close objects in the brocade bag, which can be regarded as a kind of auspicious omen.


    He leaned over in disbelief and looked down at the bag she had opened.


    A yellow talisman lies in it.


    "You''re a liar."


    he looked up.


    Her face was close at hand.


    The two almost reached the tip of their noses, their breath intertwined.


    "Well? How did I lie to you? "


    Her black eyes are full of success in teasing, like a sneaky little fox, full of cunning color. "The belly bag is very good. It can also be worn by the babies in the future. It''s both auspicious and not wasteful. Do you think so?"


    Master Qu was speechless and could only blush.


    Ma Le Gobi, the number of Lin Lang sections after amnesia is too high, and the love experts can''t resist it!


    "Why is your face so red? Is it a fever?" As she said this, she wanted to poke her finger, and someone pinched her wrist faster.


    Lin Lang first looked at this pair of beautiful jade like hands, and then slowly raised his head.


    "Brother?"


    Qu Jinwen''s eyes were dim, "I''m not your brother."


    She picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s not my brother, but my husband?"


    The force in his hand was lighter.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    His eyes wandered.


    The tone is not easy to detect the uneasiness and uneasiness.


    He didn''t know if Lin Lang would admit his identity. After all, he had done some stupid things before and made her cry so many times.


    "But I don''t remember you."


    Lin Lang''s fingers moved lazily and carelessly.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. I, I will..."


    It will remind you again.


    Before he finished, she seemed impatient and interrupted him. "Since I can''t remember, it''s not very important."


    Qu Jinwen was stunned.


    The whole body seemed to be trapped in an ice cellar.


    Not so much Is it important?


    "Why, am I not right?"


    The girl put her finger against her chin, turned a blind eye to his embarrassment, and explained excitedly, "you think, generally speaking, if it''s something important to yourself, it should be unforgettable, how can you forget it?" Her eyes flashed a thin cool color, "people and things that can be forgotten can only show that there is no value, can not be remembered."


    Lin Lang smiles at him, innocent.


    "Am I right, brother?"


    Qu Jinwen swallowed the bloody throat and reluctantly said, "it''s different. You just lost your memory because of the car accident. You can''t think of it because..."


    "But --"


    Lin Lang tilted her head and suddenly poked quchuxi''s waist.


    The other party who was attacked is stiff and dare not move.


    "I can''t remember him, but as soon as I saw someone, I knew he was what I was looking for." Her eyebrows and eyes are like a crescent moon, like a beautiful girl born in a rose garden. Her fragrance is full of beautiful lies. "Can this kind of heart feeling deceive people?"


    Qu Chuxi''s heart thumped for a moment, and her eyes turned unconsciously with the movement of her head.


    "But it''s different to see you."


    The smile on the edge of her lips suddenly converged.


    "You let me It''s very uncomfortable. "


    Qu Jinwen''s face turned pale, and his breathing began to be blocked.


    "Do you know what discomfort is? It''s a sort of physiological aversion... "


    "Stop it."


    He gradually squeezed the various carpal bones.


    I don''t want to hear it.


    He didn''t want to listen to these words from her mouth, with the sharpest knife, straight into his heart.


    Lin Lang turned a deaf ear and continued to add, "that is to say, as soon as I see you, I feel terrible..."


    "Ka -"


    the subtle sound wakes Qu Jinwen.


    It''s the sound of broken bones or dislocated bones."You''re crazy!"


    Quchuxi rushed up at the first time and broke open people.


    He staggered back a few steps before he could stand firm.


    Qu Chuxi carefully picked up the hands of Lin Lang, as if to treat a treasure, "are you ok?"


    The girl''s black hair fell gently on her shoulder, making a jade porcelain face more delicate. Her eyes turned red and she sobbed, "husband, it hurts so much."


    "No pain, I''ll blow it for you!"


    The younger brother breathed nervously, "you wait, I''ll call you a doctor!"


    He immediately ran out, shouting, "doctor, doctor, my daughter-in-law is in pain!"


    The silly brother who cares about the bell has almost forgotten the existence of the bell.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    Qu Jinwen has some remorse, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." He tried to rub his hands for her, but he was thrown away.


    He had no choice but to stand in the same place in despair and fear, looking like he had done something wrong and waiting to be punished.


    "Do you really like me?" She asked suddenly.


    Qu Jinwen is thinking about how to ask for her forgiveness. As soon as he hears the question, he nods.


    "I I love it... "


    No, it should be said -


    I love you.


    "But The people who say they like it so much still hurt me She said softly.


    He opened his mouth.


    Silence.


    And Lin Lang delicate weak wipe the tears of the corner of the eye.


    Her brother''s heart was soft enough to be at her disposal.


    So now --


    where to start?

 Chapter 233

    Half a month later, Lin Lang was discharged from hospital.


    The parents came to pick up the person in person.


    Her daughter suddenly had a car accident, and the two old men who received the notice were greatly frightened. Fortunately, the daughter finally woke up. Although she could not recognize people, she was willing to accept them. They were very satisfied with this.


    Qu Jinwen, as her boyfriend, naturally wants to follow the past.


    He packed up his things and packed them into his car. Looking back, she saw Lin Lang standing in the distance. Her long hair was disordered by the wind. She combed her fingers and twisted her willow eyebrows. Her expression was a little discontented.


    The young man in the opposite side scratched his head and ran around behind her. His fingers were flying and he made a centipede braid for her. The red rope was tied and the hair tail was full of youth.


    Qu Chuxi took out a small mirror from his pocket and flattered him, "is it still possible, queen?"


    Lin Lang clenched her braid and studied for a moment, casting a satisfied look in the past. "Still, I forgive you for stealing my hair rope."


    Qu Chuxi can''t remember how long he hasn''t repaired his hair. This morning, he always touched it when he was drinking porridge, so he took off Lin Lang''s headrope to tie the bangs.


    "Not stolen, just borrowed." He argued.


    "If you don''t ask, you steal." Lin Lang glanced at him.


    "Then you stole my game number to soak up my enemy last time. How can that be counted?" Qu Chuxi muttered, "now all the clothes know that I was a fag pervert..."


    "What do you know? I cut off the rotten peach blossom for you!"


    She reached out her finger and tried to poke at each other''s forehead. However, he was so tall that she had to look up at people''s head.


    The queen ordered, "get down."


    Her subjects burst into a shrill "ah" voice, and put their hands on their knees until their eyes were in line with her.


    Qu Chuxi even made a poor look of "Your Majesty, you should be gentle" and indulged people in his own way.


    The girl immediately satisfied, slender fingers like green onions, poked his eyebrows.


    "You know, you are only 19 years old now, and you should study hard..."


    Qu Chuxi nodded, "yes, I want to study hard and make progress every day."


    She showed the appearance of "children can be taught".


    "Just know."


    Lin Lang thought for a while and added, "of course, I''m not stopping you from falling in love. If there''s a suitable one, it''s OK to have a talk."


    Qu Chuxi picked her eyebrows, but she was so relaxed?


    There was a nurse''s sister who winked at him before. When the little villain saw it, he buried pepper in his rice.


    "On the premise that..."


    She tilted her head and opened her mouth.


    "Better than me."


    Her centipede braid is black and hanging on the neck, and her sweet smile is fascinating.


    Qu Chuxi thought, that''s too bad.


    He couldn''t find anyone more beautiful than her.


    "Get in the car. My parents have been waiting for a long time."


    My boyfriend came up and took her hand.


    Qu Chuxi''s eyes are dark.


    "I see."


    Lin Lang broke free from his palm and got on the car.


    "You go back first. I may stay there for a few days." Qu Jinwen pinched his fingers and pressed down all his emotions.


    Qu Chuxi nodded.


    He stood there, watching Qu Jinwen drive away.


    Lin Lang was lying by the window, waving to quchuxi. Her big eyes, like pearls, were staring at him. She was a little pathetic, as if she had been forcibly taken away from her master.


    Qu Chuxi almost couldn''t help but rob people directly.


    After returning home, Ann''s mother cooked a sumptuous meal, and the four people gathered around the small round table to eat.


    "By the way, I remember you like this."


    The man put a piece of taro into her bowl.


    "Not now."


    She didn''t look up.


    "Well."


    He laughed, ignored, and put the taro chips back into his bowl.


    The parents looked at their daughter and then at their son-in-law and said nothing. If they help their son-in-law, they may push their daughter further away. They might as well let it go.


    Ann Mu made her best squirrel mandarin fish, fried golden crisp, sour and sweet taste, is a favorite dish of Linlang. But the plate is a little far away from Lin Lang, she stretched out the chopsticks and did not clip it.


    "I''ll do it." The man said gently.


    "No, I don''t want to eat any more."


    The alienation of her eyes is so obvious that even if Qu Jinwen is prepared for long-term neglect, she still can''t breathe.


    How on earth To change her mind?


    In the past half a month, he tried to please her, and her attitude towards him was still as cold as waking up, without any relief.Seeing her son-in-law''s imperceptible face, Ann''s mother couldn''t help feeling a little bit distressed. He got up. After dinner, she suggested that they go out for a walk and go to the supermarket to buy some fruits.


    Qu Jinwen''s eyes contain a trace of expectation.


    "Then go."


    Lin Lang put down the remote control.


    The corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably, and he quickly picked up her coat and scarf.


    The snow in January is getting thicker and thicker, and the leather boots make the sound of broken branches.


    Qu Jinwen walks on the side near the road. It seems that he is observing the road conditions. Actually, all his mind is on Lin Lang''s body. He is wondering whether she will be cold and whether he will be refused if he warms her hands for her.


    He wanted to be nice to her.


    But she doesn''t need it.


    He is now so careful that even saying "I''ll help you" has to be thought over and over in his mind.


    "Jin Wen!"


    A surprise female voice came from the side, Qu Jinwen was caught by people''s arms, he reacted and quickly pushed people away.


    the strong smell of inferior perfume fermented in the air.


    "Jin Wen, it''s me, man."


    As if he had found a savior, he was so excited that his cheek turned red and he held him tighter. "Jin Wen, I finally found you! Please, you must help me. My aunt, who is very open to money, is going to sell me to an old man as a concubine. I managed to get out of here


    I don''t know how the country old woman found her. Youman ER was bound back to the place where she lived before. Her aunt thought that she was not a woman and was not willing to make a match with her son. She planned to marry her widower in the same village and earn a dowry money as a subsidy!


    At the thought of the widower''s nearly disfigured face, umann was terrified and ran away again.


    Fortunately, she met her right man!


    She felt that although she had cheated each other, they had really loved each other. He would not have watched her jump into the fire pit!


    You man Er is full of Qu Jinwen, even the girl standing beside him has been ignored.


    "Jinwen, you said you love me. You can''t see me being ruined by an old man..."


    Lin Lang holds her chest and looks at the farce coldly.


    The man immediately flustered, but also did not care what demeanor, hard push, youman Er fell on the ground in a panic, knee rub broken skin.


    "You, you believe me, I have nothing to do with her..."


    He explained incoherently and was sweating.


    "I don''t believe it."


    She refused neatly, and even rejected his love. "You didn''t hear her saying that you love her. You don''t have to take charge of it. What''s going on around me? Hi, man, it''s so nice to say... "


    Lin Lang did not hesitate to turn away.


    The wrist was held tightly.


    "Let go."


    "No. I won''t let it go. "


    He gritted his teeth. "You can''t do this to me."


    Yes, he was not smart enough to be fooled.


    But how could she deny his affection?


    He loves her and never fakes.


    "No?"


    Under the edge of the light, the more beautiful she turned away from the light.


    "Why not?"


    An inch on his chest.


    "Look at your hands. Before you catch me, don''t you touch other women''s bodies as intimately? What qualifications do you have to say to me that I can''t do this to you? "


    The blood on Qu Jinwen''s face was lost.


    "You don''t have to hide it from me. I''ve heard that you''ve been missing for a year and lost your memory. Are you with this woman? Do you know what I''m doing when you''re with her


    "So don''t say you love me. I feel sick when I hear it."


    He covered his ears.


    "Stop it..."


    It was he who was sorry for her.


    He forgot her first.


    He deserved it.


    His crime is unforgivable.


    "Zi --"


    the sound of blood splashing is particularly harsh in the snow night.


    Yumamer got up and wanted to chase after her. When she saw the situation, she was scared and numb and turned to run.


    Qu Jinwen is crazy!


    He stabbed his hand with a knife!


    The knife is his own, hidden in his pocket, has become a habit. He held a folding knife in one hand and poked wildly in the palm of his hand, blood dripping, until the flesh and blood was blurred.


    "You see, it''s disobedient. I''ve punished it."


    The man spread out his blood hand to Lin Lang, there was no complete place.


    Although his face twitched with pain, he watched her face carefully.


    The tone of flattery was almost humble."Don''t be angry. It''s me. I shouldn''t be close to her. If you don''t like where I touch her, you say, I will punish it well. "


    Lin Lang looked at him and said nothing.


    But he was in a hurry. He pulled off his coat, and the sharp blade ran across his heart from his neck.


    "Here it is?"


    "Or here?"


    At this time, he was like a child who made mistakes, eager to prove to her that he would never do it again next time.


    Even with the body as an extreme gamble.


    "Qu Jinwen, stop pretending."


    "Your affection is so clumsy that you can''t move the audience."


    He moved his hand for a moment and slowly turned his head to look at her.


    The rim of the eye is turning red.


    "My feelings make you feel Dirty


    "Yes -"


    before she finished, the man suddenly ran over and hugged her.


    Black hair was flying in the air.


    His breath suddenly became very strong.


    "Pa --"


    they fell to the ground, and the snow water penetrated into their clothes.


    "I won''t allow you to say yes."


    His tears were so hot that he almost burned his skin.


    Qu Jinwen murmured to himself.


    "My feelings Absolutely not dirty... "


    "Not dirty..."


    You can question everything about me. Only this love that has spanned five years is absolutely free from any trace of filth, from sprouting to flowering, from love at first sight to lifelong promise.


    I cherish and love you so sincerely.


    If there was no accident.


    I will be a gentle husband and a trustworthy father.


    In the summer of July, we got married.


    Maybe next spring, we will have children.


    Every night, I will insist on saying I love you.


    In this way, when we leave the world that day, this sentence is my last love words for you.


    I said I would write letters for the rest of my life and read them to you sentence by sentence. That''s not just a casual remark.


    If there was no accident.


    Qu Jinwen didn''t say anything more and helped her up.


    They went a little further.


    His palms were dripping blood all the time.


    Until he reached the door of his home, he suddenly said, "I''ll buy something to wrap up. You go back first."


    Lin Lang turned and went in.


    The man stood alone in the night wind, watching the light on upstairs.


    "Shua --"


    she opened the curtain.


    They looked at each other from a distance.


    He laughed.


    This smile is very sunny, without a trace of haze, which reminds her of her childhood love.


    He pointed to his pocket.


    Lin Lang followed his gesture to his coat pocket.


    It''s a bright red paper star.


    I don''t know when it was put in.


    He seemed a little proud.


    Qu Jinwen put his hands into a trumpet and put it to his mouth. He used all his strength to shout.


    "Classmate, I like you!"


    "See the aurora next time


    He''s gone.


    Heavy snow covered up the traces of leaving.


    Later, Lin Lang received a letter from a strange country.


    I''m in Norway.


    The sky is still beautiful tonight.


    And -


    happy new marriage.


    Mrs. Qu.


    At last, he went on his own.

 Chapter 234

    "What are you doing?"


    Warm breath to the neck side, Lin Lang stretched out two fingers to block each other''s lips.


    "Be honest."


    She glanced at the past obliquely. The assailant was dressed in a straight suit, and the bangs were cut short. After being widened, her eyebrows became more profound, and the whole person looked fresh and beautiful.


    "All right." He was wronged, pitifully, "who told you to ignore me."


    Lin Lang took back his hand, folded and pressed the letter paper, and put it back into the dark green envelope again, which was graceful and elegant.


    "Whose letter?"


    He pretended to lean against the edge of the table and rubbed the arc-shaped cufflinks.


    "Guess?"


    She raised her eyebrows and laughed a little bad, as if to play a trick on her beloved boy.


    "If you guess wrong, you will be punished."


    Qu Chuxi licked his lips, "punish what?"


    "Well How about punishing you for never lying to me Her hands on the dressing table, a few strands of black hair along the posture of her head tilt down to the cheek, the light and shadow outside the window scattered lazily in the room, her eyes as if growing soft and dense spring water, wrapped around him.


    "Chuxi, you won''t lie to me, will you?"


    Qu Chuxi was stunned.


    "I like honest children."


    Pink lotus like arms around his neck, two people almost touch the tip of the nose. His appearance was taken into those black clear eyes without reservation, and Qu Chuxi felt flustered for some reason.


    Unconsciously, he turned his head and avoided Lin Lang''s active intimacy.


    "What''s the matter?" She pretended not to know.


    "It''s nothing. Our make-up artist has arrived. Let''s change our wedding dress."


    He forced a smile and quickly shifted the subject.


    "Good." She got up from him, picked up the hair rope on the table and bit it in her mouth. Her hair was loosely tied up, and her figure was reflected in the mirror.


    Qu Chuxi looked at her neck, which was like a swan, with a perfect curve.


    Ok Children?


    He tried to ignore the strange feelings at the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Lang has not recovered her memory until now. Her initial impression of him started from the hospital.


    At that time, he had been obedient.


    He didn''t smoke or drink, his hair was dyed black and his earrings were not worn. Even the racing car was left behind him. In the consternation of a group of young brothers, he played a clever and sensible top student, and then successfully admitted to the University, whether in the theory test or sports test, he always performed well.


    He tried to be the way she liked it.


    But Would she accept him before?


    He''s not a good boy, much less a good man.


    It''s just disguised for her.


    Even his own brother''s amnesia caused by falling into the sea was planned by himself.


    If he had not interfered, she would have been able to live together with Qu Jinwen and would not have suffered so much.


    Would she like him wrapped in lies like this?


    "Hey."


    A finger jabbed hard at the forehead.


    Qu Chuxi looks at people in a daze.


    She was wearing white lace gloves, long wedding dress skirt folded into snow waves, standing in front of him like that, as if in a dream scenery.


    "Good looking?"


    Behind him was a swaying figure, and his focused eyes only saw her.


    "Ah, um..."


    He responded clumsily by instinct.


    Has your dream come true?


    Did she really become his bride?


    Why He doesn''t feel like it''s true?


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    She took off her gloves and wiped his tears.


    "We are going to get married, shouldn''t you be happier? It''s like I raped you. "


    Qu Chuxi allows her fingers to turn on her face, and her eyes follow her.


    "I I''m very happy. "


    Very happy.


    If there''s no uneasiness.


    He suddenly hugged people, tight, Lin Lang was pressed by him out of breath.


    "Asshole, you''re trying to strangle me."


    He put his head on the bride''s shoulder and breathed a little relief. No problem. They are going to get married today. At 12:00 p.m., he will lead her to the red carpet on time and sign the marriage contract under the witness of the priest.


    At that time, she can only be Mrs. Qu.


    "I''ll pick you up at twelve


    He let go of people, and his mood was restrained for a moment. Qu Chuxi stroked Lin Lang''s broken hair and said with satisfaction, "my wife is really the most beautiful."


    "Of course, as Mr. Qu''s wife, how can I disgrace you?"Qu Chuxi tightened her hand.


    He walked out of the room and left the space for others.


    Before leaving, he faintly heard Ann''s worried words.


    "Do you really think about it? You haven''t recovered your memory yet, in case... "


    Lin Lang''s words are full of trust in him, "nothing in case, I''m sure he is the person I want. Mom, Chuxi is a good man. Don''t worry. We will be happy. "


    He reached over his chest and tightened his collar slightly.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Twelve o''clock will be here soon.


    Their final preparation will soon be settled.


    With the passage of time, quchuxi''s impatience diluted a lot. He calmly and appropriately welcomed the guests.


    "Boss, it''s time to pick up your sister-in-law."


    The best man''s younger brother took his glass and said, "I''ll take care of it here."


    "Good." Qu Chuxi nodded and went to the bathroom. After finishing his loose bow tie in the mirror, he made sure that there was nothing wrong with the whole thing. He took a deep breath and went to the bridal room where the bride was.


    He opened the door.


    The bride sat with her back to him. Her long, soft hair was cleverly coiled up and decorated with red tassels. It was gentle and drooping at the back of her neck, in sharp contrast to the snow-white wedding dress.


    "I''m here to pick you up."


    He strode in and stood beside her.


    Qu Chuxi leaned down and took a close look at her appearance in the mirror. She turned her head and gave the bride a kiss on the veiled cheek.


    "You are really beautiful today."


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and laughed.


    "You want to get tired of me today."


    "I''m afraid I won''t die of you."


    He rubbed her face with his nose a few times, full of doting color, the corner of his eye flashed over the envelope in her hand.


    "Why another letter?"


    His bad feeling suddenly rose.


    "I don''t know. A staff member just came in and said it was handed over to me." Lin Lang casually Yang Yang, the performance is very natural, "also said that I must open before 12 o''clock, strange mysterious."


    Quchuxi moves slowly.


    "The man What else did you say? "


    "Well, it seems to be about your brother. I don''t know much about it." She put her finger against her chin, thinking, "I think your brother wrote it. But it''s strange. Why don''t he give it to me together? He has to separate them. What''s the special meaning? "


    The letter was snatched from her hand.


    He tore it up like crazy.


    "Chuxi?"


    The bride widened her eyes.


    He realized that he had shown such a crazy side.


    Qu Chuxi''s eyes were red. He took a few breaths and tried to calm down.


    "This kind of letter of unknown origin is better not to receive, so as not to be deceived."


    "Is it?" She said softly, "I''m afraid you have a ghost in your heart."


    "In my heart..."


    He ducked his head and swept the debris all over the ground, all blank.


    For a moment, his brain stopped working.


    I was fooled.


    "You Lie to me


    He looked up in disbelief.


    "I forgot to tell you that half a month ago, when we were preparing for the wedding, I recovered my memory. And I asked a private detective to investigate your brother''s car accident, and I have a clue. Your hands and feet are very clean, and I''m afraid I''ll never find out the truth if it wasn''t for the detective who had something to do with the people you hired. "


    This speech was like a slap in the head, which made him stupid.


    "In the past half a month, no matter whether I remind you openly or secretly, you have always been hiding from me. I thought we had been in love for four years, enough for you to be honest with me, but you didn''t, you still kept it from me, from 18 to 22. On the day we got married, on the day I put on my wedding dress for you to be your wife... "


    "I still can''t wait for your explanation and apology."


    She scoffed at herself and lowered her head. "I''m actually ready. Before 12 o''clock, as long as you confess, I''ll let bygones be bygones. But You don''t even have the courage to be honest. "


    "I''m sorry, but I still can''t cross that ridge. I can''t accept that I married a man who hurt his brother without any guilt. I don''t want to entrust the rest of my life to a man full of lies


    "So --"


    she slowly picked the diamond ring from her finger. "I think the farce should stop here."


    "No..."


    His lips trembled, his eyes trembled with fear, and his voice was hoarse.


    "No, it''s not like that. I didn''t want to cheat you..."


    Qu Chuxi held her hand and would not be taken off."I just like you so much that I can''t watch myself lose you..."


    "Because you like it, you can do whatever you want?"


    There was irony in her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t you think you like it, it''s cheap?"


    She was his beloved, so every retort from her was more terrifying than a sharp blade.


    He lost all his strength, staring at her to take off the wedding ring, take off the wedding dress, without a trace of nostalgia, left.


    Qu Chuxi doesn''t even know why the situation has evolved like this.


    He was in love with her at the beginning, and it was natural for him to rob her.


    She''s his bride. Didn''t she make an appointment when she was a child? He''s just using a few tricks to get the wrong script back on track.


    Why is she so angry?


    Just because he''s a bad guy, like will become cheap?


    No, it''s not his fault.


    It must be the time.


    He should have set the wedding at 11:59.


    It''s one minute short.


    But she was so cruel that she didn''t want to give him a minute.


    Long life is locked.


    Locked, from beginning to end, he was the only one.

 Chapter 235

    When the lights are on, the night is exciting.


    Tonight''s Bailemen is still a place for many celebrities, rich businessmen and even students.


    "I tell you, yingshao, you can''t Miss Lily''s performance here. It''s just amazing!" A handsome rich man put his arm around his companion''s shoulder and said carelessly, "Tut, it''s a pity that my father doesn''t allow me to associate with a dancer. Otherwise, with my young master''s means, how could Lily get on well with Chen Yang, who is the black sheep among the gold and jade scandals?"


    Speaking of this, the young man beat his feet on his chest for a while, his face turned red.


    "Hateful, I feel a little shorter than him for no reason!"


    The old God was there and ordered a glass of wine. "We are all students. What woman do you compare with him? Besides, what''s rare about women is that they have two eyes and one nose. They are petulant and capricious, and often unreasonable. They are simply bored


    The young man said with a smile, "yingshao, are you talking about the golden lady of the Wang family? Hehe, there are more than a hundred kinds of women. The eldest lady has the dignity of a big lady. If you don''t like it, you can try the little civilian girl. The little Jasper may have more flavor. If you can''t help it, look at the lady dancer of Bailemen... "


    "Not at all."


    Sun yingshao raised his hand to stop his words, "this is the place."


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Not far away, the glass dance floor shakes a pair of tacit understanding men and women, the woman''s face is very charming, willow eyebrows and red lips, in the man''s arms skillfully please the good, like domesticated canary. No, it''s not very accurate to say that the canary. This woman is not of high birth at all. It may be more appropriate to describe it as ordinary poultry.


    "Such a place?"


    Gentle and quite texture of the female voice into the night, but also with a unique ethereal, "don''t you like here?"


    A glass of bright orange liqueur on the table, sun yingshao unconsciously stare at the other side''s hand. Compared with those well maintained white and tender hands of the rich, this hand is slightly rough, with faint reddish scars, but it does not affect the fine and beautiful bones.


    He moved up along the master''s fingers, straight into a pair of Danfeng eyes with a wave of light.


    Beautiful.


    The first impression that this man gave him was incomparable splendor, like a flower in full bloom, with a certain melancholy color. Compared with other young or sophisticated waiters and dancers, she does not deliberately keep up with them.


    "Well?"


    Probably because he has been staring at people for a long time, the owner of this pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes is quite cute and his head is crooked. He wears a simple waiter''s clothes, which is no less than a high-end dress.


    "Cough --"


    sun yingshao, aware of his gaffe, hastily took up his glass and took a SIP to cover it up. As a result, he was choked so much that the liquor even came out of his nose.


    His face was burning hot.


    It''s a shame.


    "Here you are."


    A plain handkerchief was handed over just in time.


    It''s very clean. There''s nothing fancy embroidered on it.


    Sun yingshao said thanks and took over to wipe the liquid on his face.


    Later, I was surprised to find that I was led by the nose by the waitress, and my face became cold.


    A new round of gimmicks for men''s appetite?


    Women in order to be superior is really very much.


    "It seems that you have misunderstood something..."


    The owner of the handkerchief did not panic, but said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I think this well-dressed gentleman should be able to afford a tip for a handkerchief?"


    "What little, little sir..." Sun yingshao was confused by her, adding a "small" word in front of any address was either contempt for competitors or enemies, or a kind of ridicule close to close people, and he heard the trick beyond the two.


    This kind of trick is "lazy", similar to teasing the cat in the palm of the hand.


    What does she take him for?


    A kid with no hair?


    When did the second young man of the sun family be looked down upon like this by a woman!


    Even if he admitted that she was not beautiful in general, he could not "bully on beauty" and bully others at will?


    "Oh, the little gentleman is angry." When he was about to get angry, she said, "I''m sorry, I''ve made a mistake again. When I see a cute boy, I can''t help trying to make fun of him."


    She bent down and tapped her fingers on the table.


    "As an apology, I''ll take the wine."


    Sun yingshao saw her wearing a bright red bow tie and a small silver like sign hanging on her chest.


    "So don''t be angry, will you?"


    His body temperature, which was finally recovered, was on the rise again.


    "Who is angry?"


    The teenager on one side blinked, as if he had strayed into some strange plot.The second young master of the sun family is famous for not being close to women and a famous killer of poisonous tongue. He is very critical of women.


    He actually Fall into the wind?


    It''s raining red!


    No, no, no, it should be said that God has eyes. Finally, there is a woman who let this boy eat well!


    He decided to share this "news" with his friends and friends tonight. After all, it''s better to have fun alone than to be happy with others!


    And in the young mind between the two people''s confrontation also came to an end.


    "Well, you''re not angry. It''s me." Her eye tail is long and thin, as if hiding the spring light, "I was not easy to invite people Oh, you are so ungrateful."


    She held the tray and turned away.


    In the shadow of his clothes and temples, the man suddenly turned his head, and the red ears on his cheek swayed slightly.


    Just on the sun yingshao too late to dodge the line of sight.


    She gave him a smile.


    "I want to drink it well. I don''t have a drop left, so I can afford my salary."


    This game, which is not bloody but has hidden intrigue, naturally ends up with the defeat of the second youngest of the sun family.


    "Tut tut."


    "Tut tut."


    "Tut..."


    "Han Bin, are you finished?" Sun yingshao was red with a handsome face, staring at his bosom hugging friend.


    "It''s over."


    He raised his hand and puned.


    Han Bin swept the last drop of the wine glass and laughed with profound meaning.


    You boy has fallen into this rolling world one day.


    However, the woman was so gorgeous that she couldn''t find anything wrong. From the aesthetic point of view, he was raised by various beauties and could not find out many mistakes.


    It''s incredible that such a beauty is just a waiter.


    Maybe it''s new.


    Han Bin secretly thought that in order to get back on its feet, Bailemen recruited a large number of beautiful girls to train as dancers, and the remuneration was very considerable. Among them, those who came to take the exam included many girls with a clean family background and a poor life, who wanted to earn a fortune in the sales nest. However, it is very troublesome for dancers to entertain guests. In order to subsidize the family, more and more people choose to be waiters.


    Lin Lang passed through the crowd with a smile on her face.


    She went back to the place where she got the wine.


    "Done?"


    The same young man in black waiter''s clothes stood upright, with a faint smile on his eyebrows and eyes. When he looked at her, he added a layer of warmth and showed his tender feelings in the light.


    "Well." She put the plate back in place and stood with him.


    The counter opposite them was the counter, and no one could see the small movements underneath.


    A hand reached out and caught her finger.


    His Fingerbone is long and clear, engraved with light thin cocoon, rubbing the back of her hand, can clearly convey each other''s love and intimacy.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged to come here with me."


    youth looks at the front, and the faint sigh is drifting into the air of perfume. He was just a poor bartender who had nothing in the house of Baile.


    The finger was suddenly pulled off.


    Shao Qinghe was stunned.


    A little soft hand got into it.


    "I don''t care."


    Meek as a soft pug, open belly, lying prone in the palm of his hand, without a trace of precaution.


    "Wherever you are, I''m looking forward to it."


    The 16-year-old girl''s face is a little immature, and her hair is tied up with a red headrope with spikes. There is no broken hair around her ears. There is no decoration. Her plain face is like a bright and bright moon. However, her eyes are slender. There is a smell of bewitching all living beings.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s absolutely gorgeous.


    Shao Qinghe knows clearly that the appearance of a girl like her in Bailemen will lead to what kind of wild bees and butterflies.


    Even so, she came without hesitation.


    Shao Qinghe and Shi Linlang are a pair of lovers in need. They are now living in a small utility room.


    Shao Qing and his family were well-off. Later, his father was intercepted by mountain bandits, and his mother was abducted to be his wife. When he was young, he was exploited and exploited by his relatives. There was little left of him except his life.


    Shi Linlang and his situation is not much different, when the 13-year-old official parents were murdered, she was almost sold as a child bride.


    When Shi Linlang escaped unexpectedly, he met Shao Qinghe, who was also penniless, in a ruined temple. They shared weal and woe, supported each other, and survived the most difficult three years.


    Relying on the daily savings of frugality, Yuanyang finally had a little savings.


    But it''s not enough.


    Shao Qinghe wants to go abroad to study abroad and go across the sea to find his little uncle and take back the glory of his family. Going abroad, although Shi Linlang knew how impractical the dream was, he did not say anything, but chose to support silently.When she learned that her boyfriend worked as a waiter in Bailemen and her income was quite good, she gritted her teeth and followed her. After all, the wages for washing clothes were too low, and even thinner in winter. Not to mention her hand repeatedly frostbite, the cost of plaster every time let her see all heartache.


    She tried to persuade her boyfriend not to waste, but the other side insisted on buying for her, which moved her and made her more committed.


    "Thank you."


    The young man said in a low voice, "Lin Lang, I will make you live a good life."


    "I believe you."


    The girl smiles.


    Men''s words are the least credible.


    Really believe the silly woman, now the grave grass is estimated to be a Zhang high.

 Chapter 236

    She yawned and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Sleepy?"


    The youth next to him had a low voice.


    Both of them are on duty from 8:00 p.m. to 1:00 a.m., which is the "prime time" of Bailemen. With the largest flow of people, their waiters'' salaries and tips can also double. For this precious place, there are also many people who fight openly and secretly for this precious place.


    Shao Qinghe and Lin Lang got preferential treatment from the manager by "brushing their faces". After all, no matter how messy the guests are, they will be in a better mood when they are faced with attractive beauties.


    Lin Lang shook his head and laughed at him.


    She just miss her sister, miss JunWan. Last time she went back, she couldn''t see anyone. She decided to end this time and go straight to the task of catching people to comfort "Acacia".


    His girlfriend''s appearance of pretending to be relaxed fell into Shao Qinghe''s line of sight and became "forbearance".


    What he was about to say, his companion handed over a list of drinks, and he could only concentrate on mixing.


    However, after the companion delivered the wine, he came back in embarrassment. "Qinghe, the guests don''t seem to be satisfied with the wine you mixed. They are making trouble over there, and the manager is also there. Let you go and deal with it."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there now." He nodded steadily.


    Someone pulled at the corner of his coat.


    He is surprised to turn back, is the girl friend slightly worried face.


    "Be careful."


    "I know. Don''t worry." He soothed his voice.


    Shao Qinghe walked over and called manager Tan.


    "Is that what you made? What kind of Tequila Sunrise, little white face, I think you want the sun to go down, don''t you? " The other side is a stout man with several amazing scars on his face. He stares at him fiercely, like a terrible bird of prey.


    Shao Qing and his female companion passed by without a trace and suddenly became clear.


    This 30-year-old lady who was besmeared and powdered was his regular guest. Every time he came to Bailemen, he would order his wine and be generous. He would also flatter and say a few flattering words to amuse the women. Gradually, women are not satisfied with simple chat, ask him to play outside.


    Shao Qinghe knew her intention and refused. Yesterday was the fifth time.


    As expected, she became angry and called out her old lady to give him a bully.


    Manager Tan also has a headache. The man heard that he had been in the mountain bandit''s nest earlier. He is very cruel. Most people dare not provoke him. If he really makes a big noise, it will not be good for the reputation of baileman.


    He had to turn his eyes to the other party.


    Shao Qinghe is gentle, and his posture is very low. "Sir, I''m sorry I can''t give you a good experience. If you don''t mind, I''d like to make a new one for you..."


    "Pa --"


    the yellow liquor drenched his face.


    Around the guests have looked over, with sympathetic eyes.


    He was not angry and said, "what do you think of Binzhi, the pioneer? It''s a blend of rum and white Mandarin from Jamaica. It''s creative and bold. Just like pioneers, it has a strong personality. I think it should be tailored for you


    The wine drips down from the hair tip, and the delicate face still has the childish spirit.


    "Hey, big man, you can do it. What skill is bullying a child?"


    "This child is only 17 years old, and the wine is very good."


    "Well, I guess I can''t see my mother-in-law. Come and catch the class leader."


    "Tut Tut, this is really..."


    Shao Qinghe''s guest fate is surprisingly good, soon there are several people to speak for him, the identity is not vulgar. Under pressure, the other side swears and drags the woman away.


    A storm is invisible.


    "Thank you."


    After the matter was settled, the young waiter bowed politely to the guests and won more favor.


    Manager Tan''s eyes flashed.


    He actually saw it in a boy under 18 years old.


    Shao Qinghe said, "the manager, I''ll go back first."


    He did not ask for credit, nor did he feel aggrieved.


    "Wipe it."


    Manager Tan was more satisfied and handed him a handkerchief.


    The sharp eyed man was shocked and then began to guess.


    Manager Tan, are you going to choose a successor?


    The handkerchief is embroidered with pure white and elegant sizhao flowers Not small.


    Shao Qing and his hands extended flat, took over the "invitation" of manager Tan.


    Naturally, he would not be silly enough to take this special handkerchief as a general sweat towel. After thanking him, he turned away and folded the handkerchief neatly into his pocket.


    Manager Tan watched his action from a distance.


    "Why do you Are you hurt? "


    Panic is another person, his girlfriend saw his appearance, shocked, subconsciously wipe his sleeve."Don''t get dirty." Shao Qing and quick to grasp her hand, "we can''t afford to pay."


    The light in the girl''s eyes was somewhat stagnant, but she quickly covered it up and took out a tissue to wipe his face carefully.


    "I''m sorry..." She said.


    "What do you apologize for?" He laughed and touched her hair. "Fool."


    "You, believe more in your man''s ability to handle things."


    Despite his repeated emphasis on "I''m ok," his girlfriend is still in a state of panic, becoming more gentle and petty towards him, and kissing him on the cheek for the first time.


    Shao Qing and Zheng Zheng look at her.


    Although they have lived together for three years in the name of their lovers, their most extraordinary action is just a hug of more than ten seconds.


    She was embarrassed to brush her hair and blushed, "then I''ll go to deliver drinks to the guests first."


    Shao Qinghe stroked his face.


    "Don''t So nice to me. "


    He can''t stand it.


    Within half a month, Shao Qinghe passed the test of manager Tan, and was promoted from the foreman to the supervisor. The promotion speed was extremely enviable. He also changed from "feed" in other people''s mouth into "Shao director". In order to close his relationship, some people respectfully handed over cigarettes and called him "Brother Shao".


    "Oh, it fits so well. It''s beautiful."


    Lin Lang reached out to fix his deep purple bow tie.


    "There are big people coming today. You should be careful and don''t make mistakes." Shao Qinghe told her.


    "I see, the concerned officer in charge." She blinked mischievously. "Do you raise me as a child?"


    "You..."


    He subconsciously poked her in the forehead and felt that the action was too intimate. In the middle of the air, he turned back.


    "Tonight is my seventeen birthday. Oh, remember to prepare presents, or I won''t spare you."


    He laughed.


    Although promoted, Shao Qinghe did not transfer his girlfriend''s position in order to establish fairness and prestige.


    She did not complain at all, still stayed in the wine delivery area, smiling and smiling to greet the guests.


    Thanks to the addition of beauty aura and her charm, Lin Lang received several times as much tips as ordinary waiters and earned more than some famous dancers.


    Her colleagues are envious of her, but no one dares to trip her up.


    Because her number one guest is a young student named sun yingshao.


    The sun family joined the army.


    He was behind the warlords.


    This identity alone has provided a strong and powerful shelter for Lin Lang.


    Some of her best friends quietly asked her how she got on the big ship of the second young sun family.


    Lin Lang told them the truth.


    It''s a treat.


    Someone tried it on the sly and failed.


    The lost children''s companions turned their heads and complained that Lin Lang was making fun of them. What did the sun family want? Where would they want a small drink.


    Lin Lang did not argue too much.


    The first surprise only exists in the first person.


    In sun yingshao''s eyes, it was just following the trend and following the trend.


    "What would you like to drink today


    She looked at sun yingshao''s beautiful face with a smile. She was young, with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. She was heroic and upright, and had a certain flavor of the son of a warlord.


    However, compared with his brother''s vigorous and vigorous action, the young gentleman is still inferior to his brother.


    This time, he did not refute the dignity of "size" and said seriously, "Miss Shi, get along with me."


    Young hands tightly holding a bunch of flowers, in the Lin Lang surprised expression, his cheeks flushed, a rush to her.


    The delicate and beautiful rose conveys the host''s desire for love.


    The light was dim around her, and her appearance was incredible.


    Sun yingshao heard his sweetheart sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Sun, I''m sorry. I can''t accept it."


    "Why?" He raised the ending.


    "Your family won''t allow it." Lin Lang declined, "you are suitable for a better girl."


    Sun yingshao pushed the flowers back, rarely with a strong, "I don''t care, I will decide you, they don''t agree is their business, my love can make their own decisions."


    "Make your own decisions?" She laughs beautifully and dazzlingly, "how do you decide? Not to mention that you are under 18 years old, others only think that you are a child''s temperament. It''s me who makes you fall in love with me... "


    "No!" He drank and explained in a hurry, "it''s my own willingness..."


    "At that time, your willingness will only put me on the guillotine." Lin Lang rourourou said, but each sentence made him fall into an ice cave. "They will only see the mistake I deliberately seduced you. Since it is a mistake, there is no need to exist. Don''t forget that everything you have now comes from your parents. At that time, they don''t want to give you power or power. How can you protect meLin Lang finished speaking and went back, leaving sun yingshao alone, and a bunch of flowers that had not been sent out.


    She didn''t care too much. The seed will grow into a big tree one day.


    And she needs to be patient.


    "Lin Lang, the manager asked you to bring a bottle of black beer."


    The waitress showed an envious look, "it''s said that it''s a big man. The tip must be a lot." It''s a pity that her parents didn''t give her a natural beauty, otherwise this would make a show, and then no one else would turn.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Lin Lang smile unchanged, holding a silver tray to go.


    That area has the best view. On the stage, there is a performance by lily, the red dancer. The soft tone is slightly sexy and hoarse, and the people below are fascinated.


    She lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. She opened the beer and poured the wine to the man in the middle. Girls are like a bunch of tender and beautiful peony, without too much decoration, graceful and graceful, beautiful posture.


    With a coat on his shoulders, the other party opened his eyelids and slowly picked up his beer cup.


    "Not bad."


    I don''t know whether it''s the wine or the person who pours it.


    The ice in the glass shakes, occasionally reflecting a ray of snow.


    Lin Lang finished his work and retired.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look at Shao Qinghe.


    He breathed a little relief.


    "Girlfriend?"


    Shao Qing and Lengleng look at people.


    The other side did not turn his face, staring at the dancer on the stage.


    Manager Tan couldn''t help stroking his forehead. This kid is usually so smart. How could he be stupid today? The meaning of Rong Ye is that he has taken a fancy to that girl.


    What about a girlfriend?


    Is his girlfriend better than his future of becoming the backbone of Rong family?


    Shao Qinghe felt the sight of manager Tan who hated iron but not steel. He pinched and pinched his palms and finally vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    He heard his own voice too cold.


    "No


    "She was my sister who grew up with me."

 Chapter 237

    After pouring wine back, Lin Lang took off her high-heeled shoes and leaned on one side for a little rest.


    Someone patted her on the shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to..."


    She looked embarrassed, as if she didn''t expect to be caught on the spot.


    "Why, ah Ho, how did you get out?"


    Lin Lang turned and froze.


    "I didn''t need to be entertained there, so I came back." He squatted down, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her slightly red foot, "standing so long, tired?"


    "Oh, don''t be dirty..." She blushed and wanted to refuse.


    Shao Qinghe ignored, kneaded for a while and then let go, squatted down and put on her high-heeled shoes.


    He handed another bunch of silver keys.


    "Is this?" Lin Lang hesitated to look at him.


    He said in a low voice, "I have a room on the third floor with a gift for you. You can open it and see if you like it. It''s rare for you to have a birthday. Before 12 o''clock, I''ll come over to celebrate your birthday when I''m finished. "


    At first, she was surprised, and then she hesitated. "Actually, it''s not necessary to be so grand. It doesn''t matter if we go back and celebrate again..."


    "Be obedient."


    The young man reached out to touch the top of her hair. His eyes darkened and he took it back.


    He stood where he was, watching people go far away.


    Lin Lang entered the room Shao Qinghe had prepared for her and closed the door lightly.


    This first-class room is elegant and luxurious. The thin and transparent screens of smoke and purple stretch to the ground, and the lights below are flickering and the traffic is busy. The floor is covered with colorful hand-made carpets that extend to one side of the big bed.


    Lin Lang approached and saw a gift box on the bed. Inside was a set of pink modified short cheongsam, with several clusters of gorgeous roses embroidered on the corners.


    The silver touch her hand.


    I''m really willing.


    He gave up a girl who was devoted to him for a better future.


    Shi Linlang wore the cheongsam he had chosen himself. On his 17th birthday, he wrapped it into a beautiful gift and gave it to another strange man.


    Lin Lang gently unties the necktie, and the ribbon slips down.


    There are also wounds on the back of the hand that are cracked by frostbite. The light red marks destroy the beauty.


    She put out her tongue and licked it gently.


    Men like to keep canary, love its bright feathers, cherish its soft voice, and more importantly, its fate is tied to the master''s hands, so beautiful that it can be loved without fear.


    However, the initiative to tame and be tamed has never been in the dominant position.


    Extreme weakness, in a way, is also a natural weapon.


    "Click --"


    someone turned to open the door.


    "Ah Ho?"


    She tilted her body and looked out, holding her hair in her hands and biting a piece of red rope in her mouth.


    The man swept her little feet on the carpet, slim and symmetrical, and her slender ankles were quite delicate.


    "You Who is it? "


    The look on the girl''s face suddenly changed from joy to preparedness.


    "Well?"


    The interior decoration is luxurious and exquisite, and the warm lighting is like fine silver leaves, which makes the furniture more and more colorful. The man who appeared in the line of sight was a little broad in a long black shirt, which covered his thin body loosely. His hair was cut very neatly, and his eyebrows and eyes were a little more profound and sharp.


    It doesn''t seem obvious, but it can bite the enemy''s throat at a critical moment.


    "Hello, my name is Rong."


    He was obviously familiar with the situation and came slowly.


    "That Mr. Rong, are you in the wrong room


    The girl''s hands do not fall on the side of the body, it seems that they do not know what to do.


    "No


    He is concise and to the point.


    "I was asked to come."


    She seemed stunned for a moment, as if she realized something, and she stepped back a few steps.


    "Deception, impossible..."


    She suddenly trotted towards the door.


    As they passed by, they were stopped.


    He stretched out his hand flat, just across her waist and abdomen, and his tone was still steady.


    "I''m proud of nine. I don''t want to lose money."


    Under the calm dark tide, there are vortices that devour all things.


    Shanghai beach is the focus of the separatist forces of all parties, and many heroes have emerged. In terms of wealth accumulation, the glory of the Rong family is incomparable. Rong Jiu, the great leader, started his career from scratch and became the God of wealth that people in all walks of life fear.


    It is said that he turned stone into gold, and he was omnipotent.


    More people are afraid of his ruthless style.


    And Lin Lang from the mouth of the colleagues who work together, hear the most is the "taste" of Rongda. He preferred young women, especially those who were in their prime."What business, I-I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    She was just in time to perform the 16-year-old girl''s trepidation, stepping back and around the man''s arm as if she had touched something dirty.


    The fingertip touched the doorknob.


    Then another hand, bigger than her, was covered, and her chest was close to her back. The girl''s charming hair fragrance makes the man''s temperature gradually rise, and the silver chain pocket watch tied by him on his chest is cold, half cold and half hot, strangely grinding people.


    Looking down at her neck, because her breath was stained with light pink, her patience exceeded the limit.


    "Bang --"


    Lin Lang was dragged back by him.


    The next moment I fell into the bed.


    The man then swindled him.


    "Rong, Mr. Rong, please stop!"


    Mr. Zhang said that he did not pay attention to her Qipao, but folded her legs.


    The delicate swallow button is very suitable for her complexion.


    So he thought.


    Her eyes passed over her face, flushed with wonder, fear, and anger, more than the beauty of the morning glow.


    Mr. Rong''s hand moves faster, ignoring her struggle.


    In terms of physical strength, most women suffer, so he can easily control people. The sound of the friction of the clothes was heard, and the man held the other party''s hands high above his head with one hand.


    He took a sip of red sandalwood.


    It''s sweet.


    A little fishy.


    She bit his lip and bled.


    Mr. Rong blinked.


    What a bold little fellow.


    Does she know where the last person who hurt herself is now?


    But she was obviously not good at learning, and then she bit his tongue fiercely the next moment. The extreme pain stimulated the senses, and the smell of rusty sweet flowed wantonly.


    Mr. Rong did not check, was overthrown by her, lying on his back in bed.


    The girl pulled her feet back, jumped down and ran to the door. Half of the Qipao was lifted to the thigh by him, and the petticoat with white lace was faintly seen.


    The prey escaped from his hands, and Mr. Rong stroked his wet forehead.


    He got up and walked slowly in the direction of her escape.


    There was no one in the corridor, but the light hanging on the top was several times brighter than that in the room.


    Running barefoot, she suddenly stopped at the corner.


    A figure stood upright, dressed in the uniform of the director, and his deep purple bow tie was meticulously tied.


    He heard the noise and turned his face slightly.


    Black pupil reflected her embarrassed appearance, the corner of the mouth with a few wisps of blood.


    The pink cheongsam was torn disorderly and even turned over to the thigh. The Silver Red clasp was untied, revealing a beautiful snow color, with gnawing marks on its head, as if the wild animals were in transit.


    Her face was full of fear.


    When I saw him, the panic was suddenly replaced by surprise, just like seeing the stars guiding the way in the dark mud.


    "Ah and!"


    The girl''s eyes turned red, and she put her arms around his neck. Her weak body trembled in her arms. "I, I was just..." She said incoherently, "that man is so strange. What kind of business is he, he..."


    Shao Qinghe did not speak.


    Let the tears wet his skirt.


    The footsteps behind him are getting closer and closer.


    Her agitation grew more and more severe.


    Like a dying frog.


    She looked up at him with her tearful face, almost crying and begging, "ah Ho, shall we leave here? Other places can also make money. I and I will work harder to make two jobs for you to go abroad... "


    Shao Qing and looked down at her, black eyes engraved as always calm.


    "Right Well... "


    The outgoing apology was blocked between the soft lips.


    She stepped on his shoes barefoot and stood on tiptoe.


    The first kiss, beautiful wrapped in bitterness.


    "Please, don''t leave me..."


    The hoarse voice grew desperate.


    Her hand, stroking his cheek, slipped from her cheekbones to her chin.


    "You said that I would be a good wife. When I was 18, she would marry me and come in..." Even if it is crying, her appearance is still beautiful, burning if Taoyao.


    Shao Qinghe can still remember that day, he bought her a wooden comb to comb her hair with his meager wages.


    In the conventionally established etiquette, comb is the object of love for a long life.


    She was very careful when she combed her hair, for fear that it would be damaged. Later, no matter how many ornaments he sent, he couldn''t match the sincerity of this wooden comb.


    "I''m sorry."


    He finally said it in its entirety."Madame."


    A alienated and polite address forms a distinct world.


    She lost her heart and unconsciously let go of her hand, and the red rope of her hair fell to the ground, floating lightly, without a sound.


    "Shao Qinghe, I hate you."


    She suddenly went mad and thumped him on the chest.


    "You are an asshole! Son of a bitch! If you don''t have a heart, you are not as good as an animal - "


    someone covered her mouth from behind.


    "Shh, I don''t like girls who swear."


    The strange and indifferent breath swept the side of her neck, and her face turned pale as paper and faded all the blood color.


    She seized Shao Qinghe''s left hand, exhausted all her strength, and even stabbed her nails into the flesh.


    A stabbing pain.


    He dropped his eyes and slowly broke her hand.


    This action undoubtedly cut off her last way to survive.


    The only love left in the girl''s eyes disappeared.


    Instead, it''s hatred.

 Chapter 238

    Mr. Rong put people on the bed.


    The girl''s hair is like a beautiful black silk, spread all over the bed, and it''s very tender and heartbreaking.


    He looked down at her, tears still exist, pear flowers with light rain, he stretched out his rough hand, carefully rubbed the tender skin as if it would bleed with a touch.


    Thin fingers slip across the back of the ear, stained with delicate powder and temperature.


    He could not help bending down, gently licking her neck, in the clavicle edge of the obsession.


    "The Chen family took a fancy to the arms escorted by Rong and intended to make the sun family scapegoat." The female voice is a bit rough and obscure.


    Mr. Rong made a move.


    He slowly raised his head, still in a casual tone, "Oh?"


    She didn''t speak. She just looked at him with her eyes soaked with apricot blossom and spring rain, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Rong, I''m more suitable for your weapon than Lily." ***


    Lily is very young, but only 18 years old. Lin Lang once heard her talking with the young master of the Chen family. Her intention was not well concealed. She easily guessed the identity of the other party''s intelligence agent.


    "You are Say I''m not a good person


    Mr. Rong smiles.


    Although he is now infuriated by desire, his clothes are not messy.


    People who are familiar with him know that Rongye doesn''t like to be questioned. He is proud and self-sustaining. He has invested a lot of energy and painstaking efforts in every work to achieve perfection without any flaws.


    "Miss Lily is not imperfect. She just hasn''t experienced despair and yearning for life."


    From the man''s wide sleeve robe, Lin Lang slowly drew out a plain white veil and covered his eyes under the gaze of the other party.


    She tied a loose knot behind her hair.


    The four flowers just fell on the girl''s eyebrow bone position.


    The girl whose eyes are covered with white handkerchief has a trace of delicate and pitiful breath for no reason, which leads to the affection emotion in the man''s bones.


    "And I have nothing but hate."


    Mr. Rong raised his eyebrows.


    I have to say that she is really clever in covering her eyes.


    Young and weak, slender and helpless.


    It doesn''t need more to give full play to the advantages of a beautiful girl.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    He hooked his lips slightly.


    In the middle of the night, Mr. Rong came out of the room with a man in his arms. The girl''s body was covered with a coat. The pink cheongsam loomed out, and the rose blossomed warmly and brightly.


    "I like your present very much. I''ll report to Rong''s tomorrow."


    He passed by Shao Qinghe.


    Young people bow down and look at each other.


    "Thank you very much."


    Downstairs is still a gorgeous Shengge, but the night is gradually deep.


    Shao Qinghe lowered his head and squeezed his fist.


    A Buick stopped at the door of the Baylor gate and the driver opened the door.


    Lin Lang faintly heard the familiar voice of the youth.


    "Yingshao, you can give up. Uncle and aunt will not allow you to associate with the waiter."


    Han Bin held people in both hands, but shook his head.


    People who don''t understand Acacia, once enlightened, are really terrible.


    "I, I will not give up, not now, then after that, I will not believe..." He staggered along.


    "That Miss Shi is quite right. Most of us young masters born in a big family can''t make decisions on marriage. You should be more optimistic..." Han Bin inadvertently raised his head, "Er" a, Leng in the spot.


    Sun yingshao climbed his friend''s shoulder and looked at it dimly.


    A tall strange man came down the stairs with a man in his arms. In the arms should be a girl, small curled up into a ball, dark hair in the night breeze dancing.


    The next moment, the blindfolded handkerchief was blown open by the wind.


    When he was excited, he suddenly became sober. He could not help standing upright and looking forward.


    The other side opened his eyes, the ice lake like cold slowly dripped out, once fresh and rotten into dead gas.


    By chance, their eyes met in the air.


    He opened his mouth.


    She took back her sight, and the sad and beautiful color was gathered into the bottom of her eyes.


    After a few roars, the car left.


    Sun yingshao body a skew, slide to the ground, surprised Han Bin called several times.


    "Yingshao? Are you OK, Ying Shao? "


    His palms trembled over his face and forced the sobbing in his throat.


    She''s right. She has no right and no power. She can''t protect her well in this troubled time.Sun yingshao did not hate himself as much as he did now. He hated his sober mind when he was drunk. He did not rush to beat the man hard.


    He didn''t dare.


    That person is the person in charge of the Rong family. He is the one who even his elder brother should respectfully call on Rong Ye.


    "Yingshao..."


    Han Bin tried to help him up, but he was pushed away.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    He put down his hand, supported the ground, and stood with the strength he had left.


    Han Bin was surprised to see people. He always felt that sun yingshao was different. In an instant, he was transformed and grew up. His old youth spirit was completely eradicated, and some dangerous edges and corners emerged.


    "Yingshao, are you really OK?" He tried to inquire.


    "I''m fine."


    Sun yingshao looked down at the palm of his hand, which was worn by sand. The bright red beads of blood came out one by one.


    His ambition was awakened.


    This kind of feeling comes so turbulent, in the bone blood wantonly boils, can no longer restrain.


    Lin Lang was led back to the Rong family''s big house by the man.


    There are so many beauties who come to Mr. Zhang''s house every year. She is not the first and not the last.


    However, they still expressed their great admiration to the Miss Shi.


    Her face was bright and colorful enough to overshadow most people.


    Lin Lang was arranged by Mr. Rong in a beautiful pavilion with a lotus pond. The view is wide and the scenery is beautiful. At night, you can hear the clear sound of Koi leaping.


    At the same time, Lin Lang was told that she would like to learn from a group of beautiful girls of the same age such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    The first step for them to become a weapon is to use both color and art.


    Every seven days, there will be a special person to check the girls'' learning achievements.


    Poor performance will lead to a decline in treatment, not to mention that there is no lack of people who are in favor of the public and the world is in a state of indifference.


    The man is familiar with the control of human nature and is very cunning, which enlarges the ambition of this group of beautiful girls.


    One second heaven, one second hell.


    Some people made mistakes and dragged them down recklessly. They were tortured to pieces.


    I heard it was crazy.


    Every night, Lin Lang could hear the girl''s sad cry.


    In this group of budding girls, her performance is not very good.


    Lin Lang has always been fond of chess and spent a lot of time studying it, which can be called one of the best. However, she was not very interested in other aspects, which could only be regarded as proficient, and had not reached the level of astonishment.


    Rong Jiu listened to the report of his subordinates, and his eyes fixed on the painting and calligraphy.


    Among the young girls'' handwriting, there are elegant and elegant, some are beautiful and fresh, and some are graceful and touching. They all look so pleasing to the eyes. And the words, a bit more tired, languid lazy, like a beautiful woman in spring, leaning on the Begonia flower in the afternoon, falling asleep.


    "What a dangerous word."


    Mr. Rong took a breath.


    The housekeeper with high EQ interprets the word "danger" in his mind.


    Can words be dangerous?


    The master has become more and more enigmatic recently.


    Lin Lang''s elder relationship has always been good, and the teachers have taken good care of her. She has hardly been punished. The differential treatment makes other female students very envious.


    One year later, it was the day of the final assessment.


    Like other girls, her hands were tied back, her eyes covered with a thin layer of black gauze. Someone pushed her into a room.


    "Thank you."


    She said thanks for the delicate manner of helping her walk gently.


    The youth slightly red ear root, lightly went out, closed the door.


    The chair is smooth and polished. The smell of Styrax fills the room, with a hint of pungent sweetness.


    Lin Lang heard the piano teacher say that this assessment, weak and helpless girl how to make men pity, willing to untie her.


    Some people use beauty, some people confuse it with body shape, some people use singing voice to fan it, and all kinds of means.


    When Lin Lang was thinking about it, a cold palm held up her chin.


    She lifted the corners of her lips slightly.


    This radian is particularly enchanting by the flickering candle light.


    He heard the man say slowly, "do you know what the rouge I''m wearing today tastes like?"


    "I don''t know."


    The man said hoarsely, "but just taste it."


    Directly enchanting with beauty?


    That''s the only way.


    He bent down a little, turned his head and gently licked his kiss. That soft thin lips, than the peach blossom on three points.


    "Taste it?"


    After a kiss, with her slow tone, the atmosphere pushed to an ambiguous climax.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels like he''s been fooled."Well, the taste of fudge."


    She gave a low smile.


    The slightly raised ending is crisp and numb to the bone. It''s like silk and bamboo.


    "Mr. Rong is really a joke. This Rouge has no taste. " She pauses and reveals the answer. "It''s just that it''s poisonous."


    Silence for a moment,


    the black veil covering the eyes was removed by the man.


    As light as a butterfly, she opened her eyes lazily, her eyes glowing with ecstasy.


    "Well, can you untie me now?"


    Mr. Rong supported his waist with one hand, "you are bold, even dare to poison your mouth."


    In this way, the initiative is completely in her hands.


    It was the first time for him to see such a unique "answer method", which inevitably made him interested in his speech.


    Lin Lang chuckled at him.


    "There is no fraud in war."


    Mr. Rong put his body closer together to untie the rope of her wrist in the gesture of embracing her beloved. Lin Lang''s cheek is close to his chest, the warmth seeps into the long shirt.


    After the release, he held out his hand.


    Lin Lang was playing with the black gauze on his knee and looked at him in surprise.


    "Antidote." Mr. Rong said.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you how to solve it." She turned her eyes and waved.


    Mr. Rong relied on his words.


    "The antidote is..." Her breath is light and shallow, and the soft spring breeze is sentimental.


    Mr. Rong felt his ears itchy.


    "I lied to you."


    She tilted her head, and a mischievous black hair fell to her cheek.


    "Stupid, first, raw."

 Chapter 239

    At the end of the examination, the girls who passed the examination will be led into another room.


    After a while, the sound of small footsteps.


    The girl walked across the threshold with her green skirt, wondering why there was no sound inside. Was she the first to pass?


    She glanced cautiously with the remaining light. Someone was already seated on the throne. She was wearing a dark Satin Robe with a faint luster, and the girl''s heart was beating.


    The master was there.


    When she inadvertently passed the first seat under the throne, she was immediately stunned.


    Is it her?


    Shi Linlang, who was brought back by his master a year ago, joined their training.


    At the beginning, no one put people in the eyes, although the appearance of the other side is really frightening.


    The master set a three-year period, and they took part in the cruel competition earlier than her. But unexpectedly, the teachers who trained them were very fond of Shi Linlang, especially those who were in charge of chess skills. They spoiled her like a pearl in their eyes, and they didn''t care about her antique chessboard.


    The girl saluted Mr. Rong.


    The man is playing with a jade unicorn in the palm of his hand.


    He didn''t lift his eyes.


    The girl sat a little cramped beside Lin Lang.


    The time inside seemed to be still.


    The girl has received strict physical training, and her waist is straight even when she is sitting. However, after a long time, she felt a little uncomfortable, because she did not dare to move her muscles and bones greatly, so she had to endure the itching on her back.


    The people next to her are more casual than her, one hand on the handle of the chair, sitting casually.


    The girl secretly thought that the master didn''t like the girl who didn''t put the rules in his eyes. Didn''t Shi Linlang rush to find scolding?


    But she waited left and right, and didn''t hear the reprimand from the leader. She felt very strange for a moment.


    The housekeeper came in and whispered a few words to Mr. Rong. He strode out.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, quickly rubbed her shoulder, and said to Lin Lang, "are you the first one to come out?"


    Lin Lang nodded.


    It was your master who led the way.


    "Who is the judge of you?" The girl couldn''t restrain her curiosity. If Lin Lang could come out so quickly, she must have been assigned a good talker. She even suspected that she was the beautiful male teacher who taught chess.


    "Mr. Rong." Lin Lang smiles.


    The girl''s brain stagnated for a while, then she stammered back to her voice, "you, you mean the master himself assesses you? How can it be! "


    "Maybe it''s him on the spur of the moment." She blinked. "Who can guess the mind of the superior?"


    "This is also..." The girl bit her lip, and her face was red, "then, how did you get through it?"


    A figure stepped in.


    Lin Lang''s smile was amused and his tone was lengthened, "Mr. Rong, he Like to be bitten. "


    The girl was shocked, her eyes widened, her tongue knotted, "what, what?"


    Black boots suddenly changed direction and stopped in front of her.


    It''s like some sort of quiet threat.


    "The more it hurts, the more he likes it."


    However, she was bold and did not have the slightest restraint.


    "Pa --"


    a clear white jade fell on her knee.


    Lin Lang kneaded it, but there was still some temperature on it.


    The girl fixed her eyes and saw that the jade was clearly the jade Qilin the master''s son had just enjoyed.


    "Enough is enough to make rumors."


    The man''s voice came from the top of his head, without showing his joy or anger.


    The girl had already been frightened, and fell on her knees with a thump, "master, spare your life..."


    Lin Lang did not panic, slowly raised his eyes to Mr. Rong''s deep eyes.


    The two looked at each other.


    She seized the man''s hand dangling from her side and opened her mouth slightly.


    "> blood comes out of the teeth.


    Mr. Rong felt a sharp pain.


    The foul was, she stuck out her tongue and licked it gently.


    "You see, this is not a rumor?"


    Lying on the ground, the girl quietly raised her eyes, Mr. Rong''s face was difficult to distinguish, but she felt inexplicably that the other side should not be angry.


    That''s weird.


    Does the master really like to be bitten?


    What a unique hobby!


    "Sooner or later you will be stripped of all your sharp teeth." He said slowly.


    "Are you willing, sir?"


    She laughs, takes advantage of the person not to guard, again heavy bit, flesh and blood is blurred.


    Mr. Rong''s face twitched with pain.


    This is where the soft and beautiful dodder, he saw her heart lived a vicious cannibal.In the envious eyes of all the girls, Lin Lang was taken by Mr. Rong to teach herself. Lily, who stood out last time, did not receive this treatment. People''s address to Lin Lang has also changed from "Miss Shi" to "Miss Shi", and her status in the house has risen.


    Mr. Rong inclines the best resources to her. Those pearls and precious stones which are extremely expensive in the eyes of the world are piled up in front of a wide range of people, and she can even throw them away for fun.


    Mr. Rong''s ambition and appetite have always been very big. After discovering the potential, he gambled on one fifth of his wealth and decided to cultivate her into a unique weapon to reverse all living beings.


    Beauty brings disaster to the country.


    He taught her how to recognize male weaknesses and how to play with people''s hearts.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Lin Lang appeared on the stage.


    Mr. Rong called the tailor to come and customized dozens of cheongsam and dress for her, and Lin Lang picked out a cheongsam with peacock blue.


    "Afraid?"


    He stood behind her.


    In the mirror, the woman described her eyebrows with Luozi Dai, her earlobe dropped slightly, and the teardrop like jade beads made the skin between her neck more thin and moist.


    "I''m afraid, sir. Will you save me?"


    She put down her eyebrow pencil and looked back. Her eyes were full of enchantment.


    Mr. Rong did not speak.


    "So, sir, don''t talk nonsense."


    You know it''s just acting.


    She brushed her fingers against the peach petals on the man''s shoulder.


    "All right."


    Lin Lang smiles at him, arms holding the silk like flowing clouds, and the enchanting enchanting goes out.


    "PATA --"


    the ice shakes in the cup, the sound is crisp and bright.


    The boy''s legs crossed, and the black stiff military boots showed a metallic light. His eyes were indifferent, his palms were on the cup, and he was shaking it gently. There was a fat middle-aged man sitting opposite, touching the dancer''s hand by holding wine from time to time.


    He had some impression on this dancer. Her name was lily, Chen''s girlfriend who had been dating for a year. Her method is also very good, fascinated Chen Yang for her to spend a lot of money to build a luxury yacht for her to travel, enviable. People also speculated that this humble girl might become the young grandmother of the Chen family in the future.


    However, the world has always been a dramatic reversal.


    He heard that the man was in love with another girl and broke up with lily immediately.


    Lily lost the money tree of the Chen family and fell into a passive state. Many people covet her beauty, and she must find a strong and powerful shelter as soon as possible.


    Lily''s eyes fell on the boy.


    The 16-year-old Sun family''s second youth suddenly stopped studying a year ago and turned to take over an army under the sun''s family, and the outstanding leader gradually emerged.


    "Sun Shao, I heard that you are leaving for Shashi tomorrow. Lily would like to propose a toast to you and wish you success." She slightly bent down to pour wine, and her waist with brocade was as thin as willow, with a different temptation.


    "Oh, thank you very much."


    Sun yingshao raised his glass carelessly.


    The glass dance hall reflected the brilliant light and shadow, and he heard the sounds of nature in the distance.


    The lingering feeling is over my ears, like the whispering of lovers.


    He turned his head abruptly.


    Sun yingshao discovered the blue color for the first time.


    "Oh, there is a new man in Bailemen."


    Rich merchant color squint at the past, "tut Tut, that figure is very attractive ah, just don''t know how the taste, really want to hear her cry voice."


    He told sun yingshao in front of him that he would "get along alone" with the girl on the stage tonight, no matter what the cost.


    Sun yingshao''s eyes were cold.


    He turned the wine glass in his hand and said, "Mr. Zhang, you have come all the way here. You must have a good time here. There are a lot of good things waiting for you to find out and reappear the day."


    "Of course, of course."


    The rich merchant laughed and drank the wine in one breath.


    "Mr. Zhang is really generous."


    Sun yingshao himself poured wine for him, "this cup, as my farewell on a long journey."


    "Well, yes, Sun Shao. Have a good journey


    After several cups of liquor, the rich merchant''s face was red, some could not hold on, "excuse me, I''ll go to the toilet."


    After a while, sun yingshao said, "lily, you can go outside with me to get some air."


    Lily did.


    However, when she passed through the crowd, she found that the straight figure was missing.


    On both sides of the dance floor, there is a long horse return corridor. The rich merchant found that he had gone wrong and was turning back with his support to the wall.


    "Why, Sun Shao, are you out?"


    "Well, come out and breathe." Sun yingshao went up and made a gesture to help people, "Mr. Zhang, you don''t look very comfortable. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you drink too much. "


    The rich merchant waved his hand, "it''s none of your business..."The next moment, his eyes widened in panic.


    Sun yingshao blocked his mouth with his palm.


    "It''s none of my business, of course." The boy''s face was cold, "otherwise, how could you be alone."


    The rich merchant''s back was covered with blood.


    Sun yingshao coldly watched his partner fall in front of him, and he died in his grave. He raised his boot and turned it upside down. The blade in his back was completely exposed to his chest.


    In order not to stain the clothes, he didn''t stab the front directly just now.


    Now it''s a dead man.


    He took back his long legs and planned to turn away.


    The peacock blue skirt curled in his eyes.


    Sun yingshao''s pupils were constricted.


    "You, you see it?"


    The young man who kills without blinking an eye panicked in front of his sweetheart. He even stretched out his legs and tried to kick people into the cracks in the wall to destroy the corpses. His action was somewhat clumsy, not as neat as before.


    "Well?" Her amorous feelings swayed, the style came, the tone was clear and beautiful and graceful, "all see, are you ready to kill people?"


    Sun yingshao did not speak.


    How dare he?


    In other words, how to give up?


    "Well, why kill him?" She pulled the hair between her temples, and the jade bracelet between her wrists slipped. "This man was sitting with you just now. He should be your partner?"


    Sun yingshao in the heart some joy, separated so far, she can actually notice the situation around him?


    Does that mean she cares about him, too?


    He swept the rich merchant''s white and rich face, and disgust poured in, "he should die."


    "Oh?"


    Her eyes were moving and her pulse was moving.


    "He said he wanted to hear from you..." Sun yingshao, who was confused by Lin Lang, almost said it. When he realized that something was wrong, he quickly closed his mouth. He didn''t want her to hear half of the words.


    "Listen to me? Listen to me what? "


    Lin Lang came forward on purpose.


    He held his breath, and his handsome face turned red.


    "Would you like to hear it, too?"


    "What, what?"


    The little gentleman was bewildered by her.


    He wanted to take a step back, but he couldn''t give up the soft jade fragrance.


    He didn''t seem to have learned to say no to his beloved girl.


    That pair of lotus arms climbed onto the shoulders of the youth, and the red lips seemed to touch the auricle.


    "Well Tell my sister, what do you want to hear? "


    Sun yingshao is two years younger than Lin Lang, saying that her sister is normal.


    However, when the name sister spit out from the tip of her tongue, there is no reason to entangle a bit ambiguous.


    His ears softened and turned red.


    It''s too powerful.


    His whole body melted into a pool of water, and she made fun of him.


    There was no time to defend himself, so he had to be captured obediently.


    "Minmin."


    The juvenile''s sight is wandering.


    "Well?" She raised her eyebrows a little.


    "I want to hear my sister call Ying Shao''s nickname, Minmin."


    Young some shy, don''t face, almost dare not look directly at her that pair of frightening Danfeng eyes.


    Sun yingshao was beautiful when he was a child. He was more beautiful than the dolls in the window. His grandmother, who was eager for his granddaughter, asked him to give him a nickname that was biased towards girls. If his father didn''t try his best to stop him, his grandmothers would like to give him feminine names like sun Minjia and sun MINXIU.


    After growing up, sun yingshao disliked the delicate and soft nickname even more. Who dares to mention it must be beaten hard. Han Bin, whose mouth is cheap, is often the one he beat the hardest.


    But the nickname always represents some inseparable intimacy.


    He is willing to share the intimacy with his sweetheart, even if he is ridiculed by her.


    "Minmin."


    She whispered, earnestly, without a trace of perfunctory.


    Sun yingshao blushed at once.


    He suddenly felt that his grandmother was really clever and gave him this catchy nickname.


    Maybe it''s because she''s gentle enough to think that everything is good and everything is perfect when he is in love.


    Lin Lang has a tight waist.


    The boy took her into his arms.


    "Well, sister, Min Min is here."


    He was willing to hold up an umbrella for her.


    I don''t want her to get wet any more.


    He just wanted to be her minister.

 Chapter 240

    After reluctant to part with Lin Lang, sun yingshao dealt with the rich merchant''s affairs with great vigour.


    Although the boy behaved like a quail in front of Lin Lang, his fangs were sharpened and sharpened in the dark. He put the blame on the death of his partner on his opponent Chen''s family, saying that it was young master Chen Yang''s remaining affection. The rich merchant took a fancy to his old lover lily, and when he was not angry, he started to kill people.


    When Chen''s family was in a headache, sun yingshao dressed in a military robe and led the army to Shashi.


    The power in that area is chaotic, and no one dares to be the king until now.


    This war was initiated by the young man who went directly to his grandfather.


    He was young, only 16 years old, but his tone was not small.


    And ambition and desire are bigger than his brother.


    No, it''s not only big. It''s just going to break the sky.


    Sun yingshao''s original words are like this: "when I beat Shashi, I want two-thirds of the sun family elite." He added, "I''m in charge of my brother''s intelligence department."


    "If you can, I don''t think my brother will mind."


    That''s the clear grabbing.


    No regard for brotherhood.


    The old man of the sun family said that it was very painful.


    Before his little son, although he was known to dislike women and spoke a little poison, he was still quite normal in all aspects. Teachers praised him for his outstanding performance in school. Marshal sun is going to wait for him to be 18 years old, and then send people abroad for training and polishing.


    His plan for the future of his two sons is obvious. His brother is decisive and suitable for being a leader. His younger brother is quite accomplished in his studies. He focuses on training the other party''s military talents. He can be an excellent scientific research personnel and study weapons and machinery, which is quite beneficial to the Sun family.


    But who would have thought that the little bunny would come back one night and tear the book without saying a word.


    Marshal sun was terrified. If the youngest son was angry outside, he could be regarded as venting his anger. However, when he tore the book, he looked very calm and did not even have a trace of anger. On the contrary, it made it difficult for him to deal with it.


    Sun yingshao was enlightened.


    He didn''t want to take the safe road arranged by his father.


    Abandoning comfort and joining the army, we should fight for glory with a cavity of warm blood.


    It turns out that none of the grandchildren are cowards.


    This made Marshal sun feel very proud. After that, he was deeply sad.


    The sun family had only one line of sun''s warlords, but both of them wanted to have their needles pointed at the wheat awn, regardless of the upper and lower levels.


    As sun yingshao marched in Shashi, the fight between the two young masters of the sun family was on the surface.


    The Chen family, as their old enemy, is watching the change and trying to get a piece of the cake from the internal struggle.


    Marshal sun is also experienced in battle. He understands the current situation.


    Thinking over and over, he called his eldest son into the study and had a secret talk.


    Sun Dashao''s face is not very good, but he has an iceberg face all the year round, and others can''t see the depth.


    Father''s meaning is obscure, but how can he not understand it?


    His position is biased towards the younger son of the rising star.


    Compared with sun Dashao, who was strict and upright, sun yingshao''s flexibility and wit undoubtedly fit in with the current commander''s position.


    In short, marshal sun is worried that sun Da is less than just easy to break down, while his youngest son is in a period of potential growth and plasticity.


    Now the situation in Shanghai beach is changing, and there are a lot of heroes and heroes. The rigid rules are conducive to maintaining military discipline, but if the commander-in-chief is not flexible and stubborn, he will be defeated sooner or later.


    It was after he had figured out this point that sun Da Shao was not reconciled.


    Not willing to these years of hard planning business into nothing, for the younger brother to do the wedding dress.


    He even knew the reason why Sun yingshao suffered great changes.


    In fact, sun Dashao has already dealt with Lin Lang for a long time.


    At that time, sun yingshao was just a young boy in love. Every day after school, he hid in the house and did not go out. He was carving with a piece of wood. He did not want to eat. He was almost crazy.


    He took advantage of the sleep quietly went in to see, good guy, a room full of discarded wood chips. This loser, relying on the wealth of the sun family, is not distressed. He is all of the best red sandalwood and sandalwood.


    Sun Da is rare and can''t afford extravagance and waste. He wants to strangle the black brother directly.


    This pile of waste wood makes him not without harvest, at least he knows that his brother has a sweetheart, and the other party''s weight in his heart is not low.


    He turned his head and asked people to inquire. He was just a waiter who worked in Bailemen. Sun''s family was so big that he didn''t need sun Er Shao to get married, but if he wanted to marry a humble woman, he could imagine the ridicule of his colleagues with his eyes closed.


    Since it was doomed to be fruitless, sun Dashao''s move was quick, accurate and ruthless. He directly let his hand go down to Bailemen and told Miss Shi that if she was smart, she would not be bothered to gather around Sun Er Shao.He pointed out that if Miss Shi was really "not on the road", he could directly threaten her personally if necessary.


    Later, sun Dashao also heard that the girl really refused her brother.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that such a move would lead to his indirect resignation!


    Lin Lang was just a grain of gravel in his eyes. He never thought that the sand fell on his brother''s heart, stained with blood and carved into cinnabar nevus.


    The less he received sun Jiebao, the more he felt when he came back.


    Sun yingshao''s army, named the undead army, killed all directions in Shashi. He took advantage of one of them to give an example to a group of local snakes. He was even more ruthless than he was.


    Sun yingshao, a young commander-in-chief, also entered the house at the age of 16, officially entering the sight of various forces.


    Even though sun is so jealous, he has to admit that sun yingshao is a hidden dragon, and his talent like a demon makes life unable to catch up with him.


    Marshal sun was so excited that he clapped his thighs.


    "Well, it''s my son of the sun family! Heroic! Shashi said to take, take, easy to pick up! It seems that my old grandson''s family can inherit three generations again! "


    Later, he realized that his eldest son was also there. In a second, he regained his serious and serious expression. "The boy is still too conceited. As the saying goes, Qianlong does not suppress the local villain. He is afraid that his rash advance will become a thorn in the eye. He is impetuous and impetuous. When he comes back, he must scold him. It is not a matter of morale to March and fight a war."


    However, regardless of sun''s inner thoughts, sun yingshao became famous in the first World War and became a hot rookie instead of him.


    When he comes back, the positions of each house will be shuffled again.


    Although Marshal sun did not say anything, sun Dashao was still keenly aware that he was preparing to pave the way for sun yingshao.


    For a while, sun Dashao was depressed and gave up his successor''s position. Naturally, he was unwilling.


    As far as the conventional system is concerned, the successor of the big family also follows the rule of "to establish a direct son, not to be virtuous; to establish a son, not to be long". He is not only the eldest brother, but also the legitimate son. He is a sure prince. He himself had a good consciousness from childhood, and wanted to open up new territory for the sun family and move to another peak.


    But his efforts were no match for his brother''s talent.


    Sun dasheao beat the table top with hatred, and the sound of "bang" attracted the attention of many explorers.


    It''s said that sun Dashao was robbed of power by his own brother. It''s true. Otherwise, Dashao, who has always been calm, would not come to Bailemen to have a drink, and there would be no one to accompany him.


    They secretly thought, brother-in-law battle, do not know who can be better?


    "Go, go and call your best card."


    Sun Dashao was obviously drunk. His way of speaking was more straightforward and rough, and he didn''t give any face.


    The waitress who poured the wine was so frightened that she called for someone.


    She went straight to a room with a silver plate in her hand.


    Within three months, it was enough to make Linlang famous in the Bailemen. She was different from Lily. Mr. Rong intended to cultivate her into a rare rarity in a hundred years. Usually, she was rarely allowed to sing on the stage. However, as long as she appeared, it would definitely lead to the effect of overwhelming the whole audience and reversing all living beings.


    It was her crime to commit murder on the basis of beauty.


    What''s more, Lin Lang is not a real girl. She is very skillful in this group of gifted children. She often leaves in time after disturbing a pool of spring water. Instead, she makes the other party reflect on his dirty mind and rudely and abrupt.


    It is said that the beauty village is a hero''s grave. Mr. Rong has obtained a lot of top secret information from Lin Lang alone, and he is more protective of people.


    "You said Sun wanted to see me?"


    Lin Lang combed her black hair with an ivory comb. Last time, the sun family sent her away with only one confidant. Now is it my own fault?


    She braided a braid, red ribbon around a few circles, still left a long section, walking between random flutter, incomparably smart. Her body is a set of ivory lace dress, she did not intend to change, jewelry box picked out a pair of pearl earrings.


    Others were used to her cheongsam dress, and suddenly she was so fresh and fresh that she was so surprised that she couldn''t return to her mind and stare at her.


    Sun Dashao squinted at the woman who came.


    Why, she knew his intention in advance, so she changed into a girl''s clothes and wanted to win his pity with her innocent and charming manner?


    Unfortunately, he is not sun yingshao''s silly boy who is confused by beauty.


    "How did sun Da Shao come? I don''t know if it''s going to happen, and Lin Lang will do some preparation for the reception. "


    As soon as Lin Lang sat down, the man pounced on him like a hungry wolf. She was pushed down on the sofa.


    The maidservant who followed her hesitated and did not dare to come forward.


    Sun looked coldly at the culprit who caused his bad situation. After a standoff, he suddenly laughed, "it''s really a disaster. No wonder my brother is so fascinated by you. However, no matter how advanced you are, you are just a dancer and a social flower. The sun family will not be infamous and make you sully"For that matter, I''ll tell you. We have already found the next wife for yingshao. You must have heard that, Miss Wang, the marriage of a large family is about the right family, and the marriage is also a good marriage between Qin and Jin. "


    Lin Lang nodded, calm, "so?"


    "So?" Sun Dashao, who is famous for being strict and strict, has a trace of cruelty in his mouth. "So, don''t be paranoid. You''re such a low-class person. You can only be a concubine."


    "So..."


    She was slightly distressed and wrinkled a pair of thin eyebrows, and suddenly put her hands around sun Dashao''s neck.


    The thin silk between the arms slipped to the side of the neck, and the light color of water dyed the jade muscles.


    "If I follow big and little, only concubine room share?"


    Her hands were so hard that the man was forced to press down and almost kiss.


    The girl raised her head slightly, and her nose gently touched the bridge of his nose.


    Sun Dashao''s heart leaped.


    "Big and young can''t give a free hand to Lin Lang''s grandmother?"


    She is like a naive girl, for the same favorite jewelry, she is acting coquettishly to her lover.


    Charming nature, such as eroding bone.

 Chapter 241

    Sun yingshao''s victory in Shashi in March was a great achievement. He was planning to go back to present his treasure to Linlang. As a result, his adjutant repeatedly stressed that the formation of "class teacher Huichao" was not only for his own sake, but also for the first return of the undead army. Therefore, he should be treated with caution.


    That is to say, they have to prepare until they are safe before they start.


    After several days of grinding, he threw a letter and returned to Shanghai.


    An empty adjutant looked at the four big words of "have run away, don''t read" on the creed. He was so angry that he wanted to commit crimes and kill the commander-in-chief.


    Sun yingshao took the train back to Shanghai. It was already dark. He bought a black jazz hat on the busy street. It was crooked on his forehead and covered his thick eyebrows.


    A little girl selling flowers said smartly, "Sir, buy a rose for your girlfriend. It''s cold. The enthusiasm of roses will make your girlfriend happy."


    Sun yingshao suddenly saw the color, in fact, there are shadows.


    Because for the first time in his life, he plucked up the courage to send a rose, which was rejected mercilessly.


    From then on, when he looked at the red flowers, he always thought of that night. Her refusal, her despair, made him have a deep and breathless panic.


    But the girl''s flattering words about "girlfriend" made him feel good.


    Under the gaze of a pair of big black eyes, sun yingshao bought the whole basket of roses. He carefully selected the most beautiful one in full bloom, and gave the rest to passers-by.


    Sun yingshao strides into the gate of music with outstretched legs.


    He wore a light gray vest and riding boots. His clothes were clean and neat. Although the people who received him could not see his eyes clearly, he did not look like an ordinary person. He nodded and bowed all the way.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Sun yingshao, absent-minded, swept across the stage. There were new comers on top of it. It looked like a delicate little daisy, and its momentum was obviously not as impressive as that of a wide range of people.


    It is said that there is a beauty in Bailemen, which is more beautiful than Xizi demon. It is more Danshui than Taizhen. Many people come here to see how gorgeous she is.


    The waiter said cautiously, "Sir, but Miss Shi? Unfortunately, Miss Shi has a guest


    Sun yingshao smell speech, slightly pinch the rose in the hand, "take me."


    The waiter is almost threatened by sun yingshao to lead the way.


    Sun yingshao saw the beauty of the sofa at a glance.


    She was held down by a tall man.


    He didn''t think about it. His first thought was to lift the man away.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment he saw people stretch out their hands and put their arms around the man''s neck, revealing the delicate attitude of his daughter''s family. "Can''t a young and old woman of Linlang ever have a prestige?"


    Sun yingshao''s hand was frozen in the air.


    "Pa --"


    the rose he prepared for his sweetheart fell to the ground.


    As if aware, the man turned his head, and he was a face somewhat similar to his profile, his own brother, sun Dashao.


    Sun opened his mouth and explained, "yingshao, it''s not what you think..."


    But in front of me, it was the intimate contact between the two people that I couldn''t deny.


    When he turned his head, Lin Lang was also revealed. Her dark braids were a little scattered, and two delicate and smooth pearls fell on her cheek, making her lips beautiful as peach.


    She looked at people quietly without any explanation.


    Sun yingshao pinched his fist, and his whole body seemed to be unable to suppress it.


    But in the end, he kept silent and ran away.


    No matter how Sun Da Shao calls, he doesn''t look back.


    He rubbed his forehead, a little remorse in his tone, "how could things be like this..."


    Without his repression, Lin Lang sat up straight, holding her braid and chuckling, "it''s going to be like this, isn''t it just the intention of most and less?"


    Sun Da Shao made a big move.


    He looked at the girl who was twice as small as him without any expression. His neck was as thin as willow and could easily be broken.


    Lin Lang points to the point, a smile, no longer add fuel to the fire.


    Sun Dashao is not willing to become a stepping stone for his younger brother. Since he understands that Lin Lang is sun yingshao''s person, he naturally plans to start with her.


    It was an accident tonight. Sun didn''t expect sun yingshao to come back suddenly. His original plan is to destroy the woman''s side of sun yingshao''s favor, so that the two people out of suspicion. The view of the family has always been the eternal problem in front of the lovers. The power of how many pairs of mandarin ducks have been torn apart can be seen.


    Although it is an accident, it happens unprepared, but the impact on people is often huge.


    Sun Da seldom saw Lin Lang''s careless appearance and asked, "don''t you worry?"


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Lang asked.Her fingers twined with a wisp of sandalwood hair, languid posture, mouth murmured, "big or small really stingy, a big and young grandmother is not willing to give Lin Lang dangdangdang."


    He was stunned. He looked at the man and avoided the sight.


    After that night, sun yingshao became more and more gloomy.


    At least he meant to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger before. He was polite to others, but he also made people choose where to go wrong. Now, he is like a fierce sword that is about to come out of its sheath, so that people can''t escape.


    Under the pressure of his younger son, marshal sun had to endure for several days, and his hair became gray. Finally, he kicked people out of the house.


    Sun yingshao patted the shoe print on his buttocks, and his opponent told him, "go straight to Wang''s house."


    Wang''s business can''t compare with Mr. Rong''s enormous financial resources, but it can''t be underestimated.


    The sun family and the Wang family have a good relationship, and their parents have a close communication, which shows the intention of marriage. The combination of military power and financial power has always been eye-catching. There is a young master and a young lady in the royal family. The young lady is about the same age as sun yingshao. The elders are happy to see her become a couple.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers have no intention of flowing.


    They were too young to care about love and affairs, and didn''t mind sun''s indifferent attitude towards Miss Wang.


    At present, many guests have been invited to attend the ceremony. Of course, the sun family is the key object. As soon as sun yingshao entered the villa, he was warmly received by the disciples.


    This master is very popular. He is likely to take over the sun family or the future uncle. How can they be half hearted? If the young lady knew, they would all drink a pot!


    Sun yingshao impatiently sent waves of women, drinking alone.


    Until he saw the cloud like shadow in the crowd.


    Lin Lang obviously also noticed people, different from the other side''s posture of marking people to death, she glanced at it and swept it, and didn''t care.


    Sun yingshao''s eyes darkened.


    This time, as a female companion, Lin Lang accompanied a guest to Wang''s house for a banquet.


    Not only she, but also Shao Qinghe. His fortune was no worse than Lin Lang''s. once he was in power, he became a famous man around him. He even represented the Rong family to attend the ceremony of the prince of the royal family.


    Like her guests, Shao Qinghe also brought Lily out of Bailemen to be his female companion.


    Lily is a dancer, but secretly collects intelligence for Mr. Rong. However, when Lin Lang is valued and shows extraordinary ability, her position is slightly embarrassed.


    Lin Lang is a little playful. She turns her sight around Lily and Shao Qinghe.


    At last, the first substantive contact between men and women took place.


    In front of the variable of Lin Lang, the plot has been advanced a lot.


    The emotional process of male and female masters evolved from a tacit partner to a lover. Both sides tried and appreciated each other. In rescuing and being rescued, sheltered and sheltered again and again, they determined their intentions in the flames of war, and worked together to create a story that has been handed down from generation to generation.


    In the latter part of the story, Mr. Rong also falls in love with the female owner with changeable charm. He competes with Shao Qinghe and imprisons lily with her innate potential. At that time, the climate of male chauvinism was established. He united the sun family and the Chen family to defeat Mr. rourong at one stroke. The scenery won back his women and built Shao''s century old power with the Rong family as the cornerstone.


    As for Shi Linlang, the ex girlfriend, she was given to Mr. Rong as a gift by Shao Qinghe. Because her beauty was reduced to forbidden, Mr. Rong really spoiled her for a period of time, and spent a lot of efforts to prevent her from dying, and even threatened Shao Qinghe''s life.


    Shi Linlang hated Shao Qinghe''s ruthlessness, but she couldn''t give up this hot love. She accepted Mr. Rong''s humiliation and lived in a muddle like a walking corpse. Mr. Rong didn''t like wood beauty and gave up her for a long time.


    On that day, Shao Qinghe and his men and horses broke into the Rong family''s house. He was majestic, and became a beauty when he was angry. He wanted to bury his dying lover with his family.


    Shi Linlang had worked hard for several years. Facing the murderous army, she did not cry like other women. She washed rouge, put on plain clothes, swallowed gold and committed suicide. She ended her ridiculous and absurd life with the most painful death method.


    A faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The guest turns to look at her and is very concerned about her, even if it is to stop the conversation which is very useful to him.


    "Nothing. I think of a funny thing." Lin Lang tilted her head, most of the time, she played the role of a beautiful woman who reversed all living beings. She was exquisite and impeccable. Occasionally, she would play with sex, showing the appearance of such an innocent girl as in front of her eyes, and on the contrary, her heart would be moved.


    The guest laughed. "What''s interesting? Can I take part in it?"


    "Shh, no, I want to play by myself and I won''t take you." She pointed her belly against her lips, wearing a red cheongsam, just like the red lotus blooming on the pool side. Anyone who looked at it wanted to pick it.


    The guest glanced over her clean white jade earlobe and thought that it would be good to ask for some precious seawater pearls from the Wangs.Lin Lang goes around with the guests in Wang''s banquet, and other people fall on her, which makes her have a desire to possess. However, her guests are not small. He intends to protect Lin Lang, and others dare not do anything at will.


    Lin Lang stayed until the evening.


    Night is the main part of the family party.


    The guest has a close interest relationship with the Wang family, so he is also eligible to attend the Wang family''s banquet. Sun yingshao originally wanted to leave, but after seeing Lin Lang, he swerved back and sat down opposite her with a black face.


    The Wang family secretly speculated about the meaning of the future uncle. Did he have some thoughts about the young lady?


    For some purpose, Miss Wang was arranged to sit next to sun yingshao. The girl''s beautiful appearance attracted a lot of attention. However, as we all know, Miss Wang is so fond of her that she is arrogant and arrogant. But for sun yingshao, the future uncle, who shows his potential, Miss Wang is not willing to sit by the side of often sarcastic remarks.


    Miss Wang, thinking of her adult''s advice, took the lead in saying, "sun Young Shao, do you have fun fighting


    Young people see Lin Lang with the guests funny talk, flowers and branches trembling. He clenched his fist on his knee, and his smile was gloomy, revealing his sharp white teeth. "It''s fun. It''s fun. It''s fun. It''s a bang. His brain is full of blood. It''s like fresh tofu. It''s best to eat while it''s hot."


    People because of his appropriate description showed a strange look, some young retch.


    However, Lin Lang still ignored him.


    Sun yingshao was not in a good mood and knocked hard on the table.


    This move really attracted the attention of the opposite person.


    More than just a lot of people have seen it.


    Sun yingshao is like a hungry wolf. His shining green eyes are staring at Lin Lang, and his tone is low. "What does Miss Shi think? Is it too cheap for her to die with such a shot in the head? "


    People thought, when did the first beauty of Bailemen offend the sun family?


    The guest is willing to help Lin Lang out, but he is swept away by sun yingshao''s eyes. After hesitation, he doesn''t speak. At present, the sun family is in the ascendant. It is not worth fighting with a promising young general. After all, he has to think about the family behind him.


    Lin Lang raised her hand to pluck the broken hair beside her ear. Her jade wrist was covered with a white jade bracelet. The red silk was twisted in the transparent whiteness. It was like the red plum in the snow. It was as beautiful as the master.


    "What can be done according to what young master sun saw?"


    "Naturally


    The unfinished words were swallowed in my throat.


    Then, the skin of the teenager turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well?"


    Lin Lang is holding a fragrant cheek in one hand, seemingly innocent, waiting for his answer.


    Under the tablecloth covered with gorgeous brocade, jade shoot like feet climb up the naked / exposed ankle of the young man, cunning as if to tease.


    As a result, the manly sun Er Shao became a turtle in a jar.


    Not only caught alive, but also stewed into a red soft feet shrimp.


    Sun yingshao''s red ears are hidden in her short hair. She lowers her head and dares not look at her smiling eyes.


    A Minmin secretly said to herself:


    her sister is doing something wrong again.

 Chapter 242

    They looked at the woman and then at the man.


    They speculated that it might be that the two sides had a festival before, and they finally got together. Sun yingshao took the lead in the disaster and wanted to give the flower Dan in charge of Bailemen a good look.


    And then What is the situation now?


    Lin Lang hands support chin, smiling at the youth.


    But that tiger wolf like Sun family commander seems to have met the killer in his life. His sight is wandering, and his heart is weak and his spirit is short. Where is the majesty of the talent.


    There was something strange about the atmosphere.


    Fortunately, when it was time to serve the dishes, the Wang family leader was a veteran of the ups and downs for many years. With the introduction of the dish name, a few words changed the topic.


    People also took back their eyes and began to participate in a new round of conversation. The guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Shao Qinghe lowered his eyes.


    Without trace, the smile is deeper.


    Sometimes, stimulation from competitors is necessary.


    She decided to add another fire.


    Therefore, sun yingshao''s "torture" is not over, and his delicate touch is still lingering around his ankle, which makes him itchy all over and dare not pull back his feet.


    He, he is not afraid of her.


    Sun yingshao makes an excuse for himself. He is just afraid of hurting her female self-esteem.


    What''s more, he''s determined enough, and he''s afraid of this little "Lust / lure"?


    Sun Er Shao thought twice, stabilized his mind, pretended to be calm and picked up the glass.


    Unexpectedly, the warm fish suddenly swam into the trouser legs.


    "Poo --"


    sun yingshao was very embarrassed by the liquor. Fortunately, he only drank a little, so he could not spray it out in his face.


    Rao is so, reduced to the laughingstock of people''s eyes, he also felt that the cheek had a fever, quite a grudge, glared at Lin Lang.


    She laughed in her heart and stopped teasing him.


    This time it was his turn to be uncomfortable.


    Lin Lang turned to talk to her guests.


    Sun yingshao left and right wait, can not wait for her reaction, can not help but some anxious.


    He rolled his eyes and accidentally knocked down the spoon beside him. While saying sorry, he bent down to pick it up.


    Bree looked at the table.


    It almost didn''t blow his lungs, his kidneys and his liver.


    Because the little foot that had seduced him planned to change another person to continue to tease, the target is her next door guests.


    That''s enough!


    Sun Er Shao was full of grief and indignation.


    It''s hateful that the bad sister actually climbed the wall under his eyes!


    Sun yingshao breathed a breath, picked up the spoon and handed it to the servant behind him. With accurate intuition, he raised two feet, one of which was inserted between Lin Lang and the guest, and forcibly pulled her calf back. The other was between Lin Lang and another female guest.


    With his thighs closed, he naturally fixed the other side''s two restless little feet under his own territory, firmly and firmly twisted, and did not allow anyone to escape.


    Sun yingshao is eyeing at Lin Lang, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    Lin Lang glanced at him.


    This little guy is more exclusive than he thought.


    However, this is also natural. He is confident enough to ask for more.


    If he like these guests, let her chat with others, but not any action, then Linlang may have to worry about his charm and his sincerity.


    Besides, sun yingshao has never been a rabbit. His blood and ferocity of the descendants of warlords are hidden in his bones. This will be revealed with the change of his status, and his style will even become more and more tough.


    Indirectly, Lin Lang opened the cage and released a fierce beast.


    If you don''t control the heat well, you may eat it back.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Lang said softly to the guests.


    Sun yingshao, who had been paying attention to the noise from the opposite side, immediately let Lin Lang go out of the room. He stayed for a while and pretended to find an excuse to go outside.


    Perhaps out of some dog''s high sensitivity, he found the window sill to enjoy the night with little effort.


    Good, alone, alone.


    A dangerous light flashed through his eyes.


    Lin Lang was surprised to see people.


    This is the end of the corridor, opposite is a small living room for guests to rest. Now the focus of Wang''s family is on the family banquet, and almost no one comes here.


    Before Lin Lang spoke, she was hugged tightly and wrapped up with a faint taste of wine.


    Sun yingshao was as tall as she was when she was still growing up.


    This situation makes the young very dissatisfied, because he can not like adults like the mature and domineering person in his arms, and then press her head hard into his broad chest.


    Well, his chest isn''t big enough now, just a row of hard bones.Sun yingshao secretly thought, after going back to have a good exercise.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this man''s ferocious posture of rubbing himself into his bones and blood, Lin Lang felt the pain all over her body and could not help complaining.


    "Nothing." The youth pursed tight lip, "Min Min just wants to warn elder sister."


    Lin Lang heard and laughed, "Oh?"


    She pushed away a little, her head tilted back, a wisp of loose hair fell on her cheek, full of ridicule, "xiaominmin, do you want to" offend below "


    Sun yingshao''s face twitched violently.


    Before that, she called herself "little Mr." even though, he tolerated.


    Now it''s even more excessive to add a word "small" before his feminine nickname!


    "I''m no longer small!"


    An angry roar sounded in the corridor like a howling beast.


    Lin Lang laughs with some malice, as if to look at him somewhere, "is it?"


    Sun yingshao was puzzled at first and looked down along her eyes.


    At that moment, the head was buzzing, the skin was reddening again, and the body temperature soared to a terrible level.


    Lin Lang was laughing again, until he saw the more and more green Wolf''s eyes under the light. He secretly called out not good, and seemed to have provoked him too much.


    No matter how young he is, he is also an enlightened boy.


    "Mr. Sun, we have been away from the banquet for a long time. It''s time to go back..."


    She opened the door and was about to go back, but she was caught by the wrist.


    Then a pain in the waist, she was pulled back, behind a cold, against the glass window. The sea blue wrinkled window screen made a slight sound due to her extrusion, like a snowfall.


    The night outside is as cool as water, while the youth''s affection is hot as fire.


    Sun yingshao seized Lin Lang''s wrist neatly and held it up on her head with one hand. However, he was clinging to her body with no scruples. His eyes and eyebrows, which were slightly immature in the past, were washed away. They were like sharp sword blades, and they would die when they were touched.


    This action seems to be impulsive and reckless, but there is still some temptation.


    He took a vicious bite of the corner of his lips, and peeped at the rest of his eyes to see her reaction.


    Sun yingshao is still a bit of a counsellor. He should be regarded as a figure who has walked through the fire of corpse mountain. He has a lot of blood in his hands. If he looks at an object or a person, no matter how precious it is, he should take it back first.


    But somehow, he was always short in front of Lin Lang.


    Is it because his Minmin nickname is known?


    Lin Lang didn''t respond to his gnawing and his eyes drooped down.


    After all, the young master first fell in love and didn''t know how to show weakness and circuitous tactics, so his sweetheart''s rejection was magnified several times by him. He was a little flustered, and he didn''t care about other things. He quickly made up for it. "I''m just angry. I just want to bite you and breathe out. It doesn''t hurt."


    Later, he looked at the red mark on the corner of his mouth and felt guilty, "well, that''s what. For the first time, the strength has not been controlled well."


    He raised his little paw and solemnly promised, "when I''m proficient, it won''t happen."


    "How else do you want to be proficient?" It''s like a smile.


    Sun yingshao was teased by her to lose his armor and his ears were red. I didn''t know how to react.


    "Anyway, you can''t say I''m young." He was shy and turned away. "My brother was 14 years old. His mother had prepared a housemaid for him. So was Han Bin. He was 15 years old. I''m 16 years old. I can be an adult for a long time."


    If sun yingshao didn''t show too obvious resistance, Mrs. sun also planned to arrange servant girls to teach her young son when she was 14 years old. The young man''s temperament was the most unstable. It was better to arrange her own family properly than to let him have sex with others outside. At least, it''s easy to have a family born child with a good knowledge of the background.


    Mrs. sun is most afraid that there is a goblin outside to bewitch her little son, so that he is separated from the family.


    Sun yingshao is also aware of his mother''s worries. He has not talked about Lin Lang''s existence for fear of causing disaster to her. However, he does not know that his biological brother has already said hello to Lin Lang.


    Now he wanted to lead her to the ancestral Tomb of the sun family after he had the right to speak.


    The Shashi and his party gave sun yingshao a lot of confidence. He felt that he had the ability to shelter people under his own wings. Therefore, different from the past, he planned to take the initiative to attack.


    The young man''s fingers quietly stretched out, like a small mouse pulled the sleeves.


    Such childish behavior makes Lin Lang laugh and cry.


    The boy''s coquetry is getting worse.


    Sun yingshao''s thin skin was flushed. After a long time, she said, "when will my sister choose a lucky day and take some time to do Minmin?"


    Do Yes?


    The old monster was stunned.


    Does this 16-year-old boy have a little appetite?


    Sun yingshao saw Lin Lang''s reaction and immediately knew that she was treating herself as a child. She never thought of having more intimate contact with him!Before all, is she to see her own reaction funny, deliberately tease him?


    The young man''s eyes suddenly cold, faintly showing a fierce breath, he grabbed the wrist more and more forcefully, aggressively asked, "sister is playing Minmin play?"


    "My sister should also know that Minmin is for her sister to embark on this thorny road. Even though she is black and blue, she will never regret it." His sword eyebrow is upright, give birth to incomparable spirit, "elder sister, if you just take Min Min as a child, then don''t blame Min Min for being cruel."


    "What do you want?" Lin Lang looks at him.


    The young man''s face was red and still fierce.


    "Pay / match, no discussion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He seemed to think of something important, and added shyly.


    "Minmin, if it''s on top."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 243

    After a while, Lin Lang returned to the family dinner again.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" The guest asked in a low voice.


    Not only he, but the rest of us looked at it.


    There were a lot of beautiful women present, including lily, who was also a rare beauty. Her elegant dress was like a lotus flower in the water, and she held down the pretty Miss Wang family.


    However, the beauty of beauty lies in her character rather than her appearance. Even if lily has the same good appearance as Lin Lang, she lacks experience and confidence, and her actions and actions are not perfect.


    Naturally, she became a wonderful foil.


    Lily looks up at the women who are sitting at the table. Her long black hair is coiled up. She is dressed in a red cheongsam. After special cutting, a hollow pattern gauze is embedded in the clavicle. The snow skin is indistinctly exposed, just like the best suede jade.


    To be fair, in appearance, she is confident that she is not inferior to any gorgeous beauty. What''s more, she is good at all kinds of changes. She can not only play a charming young woman, but also change her charm according to the taste of men by taking advantage of the purity of ignorant female students.


    Mr. Rong is obviously aware of her potential in this area, so he focuses on training.


    If there was no sudden emergence, Lily would still be his favorite trump card, otherwise he would not fall in love in the end and imprison lily for his appreciation.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the night is so beautiful that I just forget to go back." Lin Lang closed her shawl, her voice gentle with an unknown feeling, always let people have a kind of beauty fall in love with their own illusion.


    The guest''s eyes became softer. "Although the night is beautiful, it must be appreciated by others. How about I accompany you next time?"


    Before Lin Lang answered, another figure stepped in.


    Sun yingshao stared at the guests and snorted coldly.


    The guest''s scalp is numb. Where did he provoke the sun family jackal?


    But Miss Wang was nearest to him and asked in surprise, "sun yingshao, what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    There is a small red mark on the left corner of the youth''s mouth, and there are bleeding beads. He does not care to touch one, and smiles at Lin Lang, revealing a mouth of gloomy white teeth, "Oh, I accidentally stabbed it when playing with a knife."


    The crowd stopped talking.


    The youth''s expression is obviously not very happy, this time who dares to hit his muzzle?


    Lin Lang raised her goblet, and the ruby red wine was shaking in the glass. She took a shallow swallow, and the rest of the light swept sun yingshao carelessly.


    It''s like some kind of invitation, it''s like some kind of ridicule.


    Seeing this, the teenager''s throat rose slightly and swallowed too much saliva.


    He was confused by Lin Lang just now. He surrendered with a kiss, and forgot the most important thing about the exchange / match. In retrospect, he really beat his chest.


    She led her by the nose because she was not good enough.


    Sun yingshao secretly made up his mind.


    Sister, you won''t be so lucky when Minmin takes the next shot.


    As the night went on, the banquet was over, and the guests, who wanted to stay at the Wangs'' house, sent people to send Lin Lang back.


    Sun yingshao watched the car go away. He pinched his palm and breathed out a breath.


    It''s not time to turn against Rong''s family.


    "Go."


    He also took people away quickly.


    Lin Lang was escorted back to Bailemen, and Mr. Rong himself carried her back to the big house.


    Generally speaking, it is better to keep a distance from the owner, so as not to suspect the power behind. Lily is like this. She never went back after leaving Rong''s house.


    Lin Lang is an exception.


    The driver looked at a pair of men and women in the back seat of the car. Mr. Rong took out an emerald safety buckle from his sleeve robe. The color was dark green. It was the best Imperial Green. This small piece alone was worth tens of millions.


    This expensive safety buckle fell into Mr. Rong''s hand, but it was regarded as a delightful gadget. It was wrapped around the palm of his hand and held it high. He said to Lin Lang, "if you can get it, I''ll give it to you."


    Linlang no bones like crooked sitting on the soft blanket, smell speech lazy swept him a look, "you think I am a child?"


    Mr. Rong laughed, "otherwise?"


    He is thirty-five years old, seventeen years older than Linlang. He is an elder like an uncle when he is placed in an ordinary family. However, he has great power. When others see him, he has to bow his hands and call him "Rongye".


    Today, as Mr. Rong''s status, he and the other heroes of the older generation can make friends with each other. Lin Lang, in front of him, says it is not too much to say that he is a child.


    Lin Lang''s eyes turned, took off his high-heeled shoes, and his legs crossed, lazily resting on his legs.


    The driver quickly withdrew his eyes.


    He felt that the following content was not suitable for viewing.


    Mr. Rong couldn''t help but see the little guy''s behavior. Instead, he personally raised his hand to pull down the curtain in the middle. Now Lin Lang is wearing a cheongsam, and the slit has been spreading to her thighs. If she is not careful, she is easy to walk away. She didn''t care, but he had to think for others."Sit or not, that''s how I teach you?" His mouth is scolding words, but put her feet to pull good, save shaking a few times to fall down.


    Lin Lang was taught by him. Mr. Rong could not understand his lazy nature. If she can sit and never stand, or lie down and never sit, her delicate skill is too profound. Mr. Rong was "accepted" before being reprimanded. She became her "human pillow".


    "Will Sir allow children to sit on your lap?"


    Lin Lang''s hands around people, her tone naive, but the trap under the cloth is very dangerous.


    Mr. Rong swept the graceful figure under her cheongsam, and his face did not change. "This is the intimacy of the elder to the younger, which is normal."


    As soon as the words dropped, she saw the corner of her mouth. She took out a hand, brushed her shoulder, and slowly untied the pipa button on the collar of Qipao. Her finger was like green onion, which made the knot more colorful.


    "What do you do?" He looked down at people.


    "It''s natural to do things that children can''t do."


    The spring light from the end of her eyes was so beautiful.


    Mr. Rong''s Qi and blood is one of Dang.


    When she untied the second one, Mr. Rong couldn''t continue to indulge. He seized the wrist of Lin Lang and straightened his face, "don''t make any nonsense."


    Lin Lang low smile, "Sir, used to see unique, but also afraid of my small temptation?"


    But Mr. Rong did not speak. He stretched out his hand and buttoned her again.


    His sight fell to the side of the skin, slightly stunned, near the left side of the neck printed with a shallow red mark.


    It''s not mosquito bites, it''s not skin allergies.


    It''s about A kiss.


    Mr. Rong unconsciously thought of that picture. The unruly young man pressed people against the wall, bent his head and sucked her neck, leaving his own brand.


    His hands were shaking.


    Before she was on the stage, he had thought that there would be such a day.


    He put her in a pack of wolves, and she would certainly be bitten and gnawed.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Lin Lang asked knowingly, as if she had not noticed that someone had branded her exclusive mark on her body. She looked at him curiously with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Beauty is the edge, and it is easy to stab the person holding the knife.


    "Nothing." Mr. Rong calmed her down and tied her up.


    On the way back, the man was more silent than ever, and his face was difficult to distinguish. He made his subordinates trembling and afraid of what he had done wrong.


    Lin Lang is still heartless, tangled people after their own sleep.


    I heard that Mr. Rong entered the study that night and never came out again.


    It''s been a day and a night, and there''s no food.


    The housekeeper was worried about Mr. Rong''s physical condition, so he came to report to Lin lang. now, Mr. Rong is naturally the chief master of the Rong family''s house, and Lin Lang is honored by them as a young lady, and has the posture of a deputy master.


    Lin Lang is leaning on the railing to enjoy a pool of pink lotus. Listening to the housekeeper''s report, she has to carry the brocade box and go there.


    With Mr. Rong''s privilege, she didn''t even call, she just pushed the door in.


    Mr. Rong sat on the red sandalwood chair, holding his forehead with one hand, and fell into deep thought, until there was a touch of elegant yellow in his pupils.


    He woke up almost immediately and looked at people.


    Lin Lang came to him with the food box in his hand, opened it directly, and took out a plate of peach red honey cake, also known as hundred fruit honey cake. It was filled with a variety of fruit materials. It was soft, glutinous and sweet, which was Lin Lang''s favorite taste.


    Under her subtle influence, Mr. Rong, who doesn''t like sweets, will often taste them. However, more often than not, she just gives them to others, which makes her capricious to the extreme.


    Lin Lang twisted a piece and handed it to him.


    Mr. Rong subconsciously opened his mouth to accept the feeding. Unexpectedly, her hand shrank and she ate it.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, a light voice sounded outside the door, "master, Qinghe is back."


    Mr. Rong looked up and saw that Lin Lang didn''t mean to avoid at all. He glared at him and motioned for safety.


    "Come in."


    Shao Qinghe did not seem to notice Lin Lang''s existence. "Master, Qinghe is guilty. He failed to ensure the smooth progress of the transaction. Instead, he was taken advantage of by Huaigang people."


    The Huai Gang is the largest local underworld force. Mr. Rong has connections in both black and white. The Rong family is based on checks and balances. Of course, we can''t watch the Huai Gang grow stronger, so we have the intention to promote the weaker Hong Gang. Mr. Rong''s intention is to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but he didn''t expect to make a mistake.


    After listening to Shao Qinghe''s description of the whole process, Mr. Rong sneered, "distract the tiger from the mountain? Jiang Jun''s limbs are well developed. What''s going on so fast? I''m afraid there''s some advice behind it. "


    The man''s eyes fell on Shao Qinghe, "you are so eager and rash that you can''t think about it carefully. You can feel the bottom of your life. Go to the commandment hall to get ten whips, and have a good reflection.""Yes, master."


    Shao Qinghe''s face was flat and faded.


    Before leaving the room, he heard the girl''s clear and sweet laughter, "Hi, sir, how powerful you are. He has a face which is very frightening. He is so careful that he can''t breathe. He thought he was going to die."


    "Bah, the child''s words are unfettered. The wind blows away." The man is quite headache, "speak well, what can''t die."


    "Really, Lin Lang doesn''t lie to you."


    She blinked and pestered like a child.


    "I don''t believe it. You touch my chest, don''t you?"


    Mr. Rong:


    This kind of blatant beauty trap, he is somehow a generation of big man, blind will jump down.

 Chapter 244

    Lin Lang sat on Mr. Rong''s lap.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he adjusted his sitting posture to make him more comfortable.


    This movement is very skilled, can see that Mr. Rong is not the first time when "human seat".


    Nominally, they are the relationship between the monarch and the minister, but Lin Lang is very cunning to blur the boundary between the two, succeeding in the following. Now in Mr. Yu Rong''s heart, her weight is better than that of a group of confidants who go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire for him.


    Mr. Rong''s attention to her has aroused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    The man is still, one hand to erase these gaps, even Lin Lang also don''t know.


    These things are beyond Mr. Rong''s control.


    All of them show that he cares about all kinds of things.


    Mr. Rong felt that he was too indulgent recently.


    She is his chess piece, he is a chess player, originally is the two sides of a clear distinction, but he was caught in the game.


    In the long run, he may lose everything!


    Mr. Rong''s face is complicated. He looks down at the girl who looks harmless to human and animal in his arms. Today, she is wearing a goose yellow dress. She doesn''t wear any accessories on her neck. She only has a piece of snow on her ear.


    The snow is a piece of pure white feathers, soft and soft hanging on the shoulder, and black hair in sharp contrast.


    Mr. Rong has prepared several boxes of rare treasures for her, including dozens of earrings for the end of the shaft. Pearls, agate, jadeite, etc. are heavy and noble. However, this little bastard dislikes the heavy feeling of those jewel earrings and seldom wears them except pearls.


    Mr. Rong was bitten by her willfulness and couldn''t tolerate her not wearing earrings. After all, beautiful women still need colorful clothes and jewelry. He didn''t want his own works to be dwarfed in front of celebrities.


    Later, he summoned the craftsmen to make a Feather Earring for her, which was as light as snow. *** This "Xishi snow" in Mr. Rong''s treasure Pavilion, sold out immediately, and made a lot of money for this.


    He reached out and picked up her feathered earrings and landed in his palm like a fluffy new snow.


    "Sir."


    Mr. Rong listened to her call and looked back.


    She twisted another piece of honey cake, bit it in her mouth, and looked at people with her head tilted.


    The man''s heart leaped.


    His conjecture came true.


    Seeing that he couldn''t make a plan, the little bastard lured him out of the game with this honey cake!


    No, I''ve got to hold on to myself.


    Thirty five years old, but also led by a child, others know how to fall my big man''s share?


    However, Lin Lang didn''t give him the chance to continue thinking. He put his arm around the neck and delivered the dessert to his door.


    Mr. Rong said coldly, "go down."


    Changed to someone else, already in this towering momentum in chaos.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were crooked, and she directly blocked his mouth with honey cake. His warm breath was wrapped with sweet, which made him dizzy.


    Her fingers on Mr. Rong''s neck rubbed slightly, like a small animal to be hugged, showing her coquetry and intimacy.


    Mr. Rong stared at her, and finally softened his attitude and took a bite.


    Then, as a matter of course, the whole honey cake in Linlang''s mouth was swallowed into each other''s stomach.


    Mr. Rong ate a piece of sweet, soft and delicious. His arms were as hard as iron.


    Lin Lang held out a finger against the man''s hot lips, and his eyes moved, "Sir, do you want to take advantage of it in vain? How can there be such a good deal in the world


    His voice was thick and hoarse with desire. "What do you want?"


    At the level of Mr. Rong''s identity, he has the ability to give her what she wants, regardless of the stars and the moon. He will spend a lot of money anyway.


    "It''s nothing. Shao Qing and he made mistakes. Can Lin Lang punish him instead?"


    She laughs maliciously and shows that she is going to be killed.


    Mr. Rong was speechless, but he forgot that this little guy was a first-class revenge. Shao Qinghe had brought her as a gift. They were enemies who never died. Now Qinghe should be punished for her taboo. She will miss this opportunity.


    If Lin Lang really turns a blind eye to it, he will doubt whether she and Shao Qinghe are deliberately trying to play for him.


    Mr. Rong pondered for a moment, "it''s up to you."


    It''s nothing to let her out of breath.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Lin Lang quickly to his face "Bo" for a while, taking advantage of his stupefied, flexible jump out of his confinement, ran to the door.


    Mr. Rong stroked the saliva on his cheek and couldn''t help smiling, "it''s really a child."Lin Lang went to the commandment hall with her skirt.


    The elder in charge of the discipline hall took out a cane whip and said softly, "Mr. Shao, I''m offended. Since it''s the master''s order, I can''t help but follow it."


    At the age of 19, Shao Qinghe became Mr. Rong''s confidant. His promotion speed could not help but astonish people, let alone walk outside. Mr. Rong authorized him to act first and then act later, giving him great power.


    If there is no accident, he is the first person Mr. Rong relies on in recent years.


    "I understand that Mr. Lin doesn''t have to be merciful. It''s all my fault. I became famous when I was young, and I was overwhelmed by flattery. It''s time for me to reflect." Shao Qinghe is very good at being a man and convinced the elder in a few words.


    "Mr. Shao is really generous."


    The elder of the discipline hall nodded again and again, and the thought of taking it lightly was becoming more and more vivid.


    He didn''t want to offend this bright young man.


    Just as he picked up the whip to swing down, a light figure came in, "elder Lin, wait a minute."


    Old Lin looked at it, and suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    If Shao Qinghe is the proud military adviser that Mr. Rong relies on, it''s not too much to say that the girl in front of her is the Pearl in Mr. Rong''s eyes. Mr. Rong has repeatedly made exceptions to her, and many people are secretly murmuring that maybe the Rong family will soon have a little lady.


    According to elder Lin''s daily observation, miss and Mr. Shao are not very good at each other. They are in discord with each other, but the master suppressed them and didn''t make them quarrel.


    "The failure of Mr. Shao''s action this time has not only damaged Mr. Shao''s good deeds, but also had a bad impact on my Rong family. It''s hard to convince people to let go." As soon as Lin Lang came up, he pretended to be a fox and a tiger. The elder Lin was bluffing. He became more and more respectful, "according to the view of the young lady?"


    Lin Lang walked around the commandment hall, picked up an iron whip with barbed spines and swung it on the ground. Suddenly, a sharp thunder exploded. The elder Lin felt the pain of flesh.


    "Not bad." She nodded with satisfaction and ordered elder Lin to bring a basin of hot pepper water.


    The old man did as he trembled. He could almost imagine Shao Qinghe''s miserable situation of being beaten by iron whip and hot pepper water.


    "Miss, master, he really..." He hesitated.


    According to this ferocious posture, Mr. Shao will be stripped of his flesh and blood if he is not dead.


    "Sir, I am the master."


    "If he can''t endure it, it''s his life and can''t blame others."


    Her eyes shifted to Shao Qinghe''s body, the corner of her mouth mocked, "Mr. Shao, take off your clothes, so as not to wait for the flesh and clothes to hook and tear off a layer of skin is not good."


    Shao Qing and smell speech, light look at her.


    She smiles at people, showing her sharp white teeth.


    "Do you want me to come in person


    Elder Lin is more and more wrong.


    Punishment means punishment. How can you still make love?


    Shao Qinghe stood still. Lin Lang wound the iron whip around his waist and walked up to untie his buttons.


    The old Lin was blushing.


    He''s an old man anyway. He can''t compare with these young people.


    If you''re old, it''s not good to have corns again.


    "Miss, I''ll wait outside the door."


    Lin said in a hurry, as if there was a ghost behind him, and he closed the door quickly.


    The commandment hall is similar to a small interrogation room, in which there are all kinds of instruments of torture. This will close the door and block the light, which makes the dark smell of blood more and more strong.


    "No, Miss lauch, take care of yourself." Shao Qinghe opened her hand.


    Lin Lang smile, back two steps, without the slightest taboo meaning.


    Shao Qing and his eyebrows wrinkled, and then loosened again. He took off his coat, then a brown vest and shirt.


    His body muscles are very tight, hidden huge explosive power, and the appearance of thin incompatible.


    In particular, Shao Qinghe also has a standard male dog waist. The abdominal muscles are so attractive that Lin Lang is so pleased with the hunt that she can''t help touching it. She feels really good.


    The man is really in a unique position.


    He was stunned. At this moment, the finger slipped all the way from his belly to the top of his trousers.


    Shao Qinghe seized the restless hand and stopped Lin Lang''s bad behavior of ignition. He said in a deep voice, "Miss, please respect yourself."


    He put his own mentality very positive, even if Lin Lang is now pressing his head, won the favor of Mr. Rong, he also had to bow down to call Miss when he saw people.


    He will not deliberately seek trouble, but will not let Lin Lang tease him at will.


    In the past, since you have made a choice, you will not regret it!


    He is not soft on those who stand in his way, even the former lovers.


    "Self respect?" Lin Lang tut a voice, the tone is full of ridicule, "Shao Qinghe, different in the past, although you and I are the same as Mr. driving, but the situation is different. Now I am the Lord and you are the servant. If I strengthen you, who will support you? "Shao Qinghe changed his face slightly.


    His eyes showed a bit of guard, just like facing a big lecher.


    Lin Lang is playing with the iron whip in his hand, and his posture is very calm.


    Shao Qinghe''s brain is flying fast.


    What is Lin Lang''s intention to come to the commandment hall after receiving Rong Jiu''s instruction? Rong Jiu is unfathomable, and his layout has always been unexpected. Does he want to use the old lover Lin Lang to restrain him?


    Shao Qing and Yu Guang glanced at the closed door. At the thought that elder Lin, who paid attention to justice, was guarding the door abnormally and allowed Lin Lang to get along with him alone, his heart slowly sank into the sea floor.


    The male Lord is clever, but he is misled by his cleverness.


    His face grew more and more ugly.


    Is


    The boy who has been a boy for 19 years will be destroyed once?

 Chapter 245

    Shao Qing and the idea of overturning, soon calm down, where he does not know that Lin Lang is deliberately playing with him.


    He is young and mature again, but after all, he is not used to seeing beautiful women like Mr. Rong.


    In the face of his former lover, it is impossible to completely ignore him. However, his mental intelligence is far beyond the maturity of his peers. He has stabilized his mind by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages in a short period of time.


    "Miss, please."


    Shao Qinghe took a step back, allowing Lin Lang''s playful eyes to look at him, his face was still indifferent. The contradiction between him and Lin Lang has been unable to reconcile since that day. Since he took that step, even if he was stabbed in the spine, he also suffered.


    If you want to climb up and become a master, of course, the price is tragic.


    However, Shao Qinghe did not regret it.


    At that time, he was just a little fat. It was obviously not wise to shake the big tree covering the sky of Rong family.


    It''s not a joke to call Rong Jiu the God of wealth. It''s not easy for Rong Jiu to strangle him with one finger. He was not afraid of death, but if he died worthless and worthless, it would be even worse than crushing his pride.


    Shao Qinghe believes in "keeping the green mountains and not worrying about firewood". It is only right to endure temporary humiliation and report again in the future. He is not afraid of the twists and turns of the process, and he is not afraid of the final victory. If necessary, he will resort to any means.


    At that time, if he didn''t pay people, Rongjiu was just a humble person who would be touched by him, and Lin Lang would also fall into his hands. According to her unique beauty, even if her appetite is raised by various beauties, Rong Jiu will pay attention to her for a period of time, and after that, the result is hard to say.


    Rong Jiu, a young man who started from scratch, can be rated as a contemporary hero. For him, female sex is just icing on the cake, tasting a special taste.


    Shao Qinghe can almost imagine Lin Lang entering the Rong family house.


    Shao Qinghe chose another road and offered people by himself. In this way, Mr. Rong could not only grasp his handle and drive him to do things, but also save their lives at the same time.


    Just these considerations, he will never say to Lin Lang.


    First, there is no need to do it. The damage has been caused and can not be retrieved.


    Second, he understood that, compared with guilt, his desire for power was far beyond his expectation.


    If his Shao family had power and power, his father would not have been reduced to the point where he had been killed by a thief and had no way to sue! What is fair in heaven and earth, what is the most reasonable in the world? After reading so many books of sages, he couldn''t calm his anger. Since there is no justice in the world and officials and thieves protect each other, Shao Qinghe will fight against each other and play a fair role under the powerful power.


    She is capable of doing things by herself. He is always welcome to ask for advice.


    "Mr. Shao must bear with it."


    Lin Lang looked at the resolute young man with a smile.


    With the sound of breaking through the air, the iron whip in her hand hit people''s body, and immediately appeared ferocious blood stains, which looked very terrible.


    For ten lashes, he was silent.


    Seeing that Lin Lang put away his whip, Shao Qinghe also picked up his clothes scattered on the ground. His palms were still shaking, but his tone was more stable and thick. "Since the punishment is over, Qinghe still has a task, so she will not reminisce about the old days with the young lady, so he will leave first."


    As soon as he went out of the house, elder Lin''s eyes turned around and suddenly became frightened.


    "Mr. Shao..."


    "Nothing, miss, a little punishment, but Qinghe would like to thank her." Shao Qinghe said.


    "Thank you?" Lin Chang is honest in puzzling, left this a shocking scar, thank you?


    Shao Qinghe lowered his eyes, swept the red mark on his arm, and his eyes gradually became obscure.


    The first time they met in front of the temple, they were in great confusion. She was in a state of panic, like a frightened bird. When there was any disturbance, she frightened herself first.


    And now she, leisurely, a few words on his heart.


    He''s growing, and so is she.


    It''s just that the cost, worth it or not, is no longer measurable.


    Shao Qing said goodbye to elder Lin. with Mr. Rong''s tacit consent, he returned to his stronghold by carriage.


    "Why did you come?"


    Standing in the courtyard was a middle-aged man in a long robe with a mustache. He glanced at him faintly when he heard the speech. He was dignified and showed, "how did your father teach you the etiquette of your elders?"


    Shao Qinghe was seriously injured. The smell of blood was very strong, but the middle-aged man turned a blind eye to it. He just sneered, "was he injured? Your father is a waste man who can''t keep his family business. His son is also a rice barrel, Silver Pewter spear head, which is not suitable for use


    "Qinghe really can''t compare with my little uncle''s grand plan. He tried to swallow huaibang at one breath, and almost broke his teeth." Shao Qinghe said slowly.


    Shao Hongzhi went abroad to study in his early years. He left a message that he didn''t go abroad at all. However, he didn''t go abroad at all. He took the opportunity to win the position of the leader of the Hong Gang, and developed the weak Hong Gang to a higher position with the Huai Gang. However, his strength and skill were excellent.Hearing him mention his failure again, Shao Hongzhi almost couldn''t help it. He slapped him and wanted to shoot him to death.


    "If it hadn''t been for you, a little bucket of rice, you''d have turned against me..." His eyes were cold and overcast.


    "If it wasn''t for my little bucket, I''m afraid you would have lost more miserably." Shao Qinghe raised his eyebrows. Qingjun''s face was a little white under the injury, and his lips were pale. "Huai Gang is the largest group. Under Jiang Jun''s command, there are Zhuge Hui and other capable men to be military masters. If it wasn''t for my quick action, I''m afraid your Hong gang would have been broken into the Mountain Gate by a group of young people who don''t know the height and breadth of their land."


    Shao Hongzhi clenched his fists and his face twitched.


    After all, he was the leader of the gang, weighing the interests more clearly. Even if he was not willing to accept Shao Qinghe''s words, Huai gang had long been unhappy with the Hong Gang and made a false shot. It seemed that he was very nervous about the deal between the Hong Gang and the Rong family, but actually he was eyeing their base land tigers.


    Thanks to Shao Qinghe''s quick decision, he stirred up the transaction between the two companies and put the blame on Huai gang.


    At present, the Huai gang has a headache. In addition to the rising Hong Gang, they have to face the Revenge of the Rong family. Rong Da is famous and famous, and the goods of the Rong family can not be robbed by anyone.


    Shao Qinghe played a good game by planting booties. If the Hong Gang can make good use of it, it is not impossible to replace the Huai gang.


    Shao Hongzhi is more alert to this little animal which shows mountains but not water.


    His elder brother said that he was upright and upright. In fact, he had a stubborn temperament and was a piece of rotten wood that could not be carved. Who knows that his son is a fierce beast with tusks. His surface is flat and light, but his mind is frightening, and his family members are not soft hearted.


    Shao Hongzhi also used this clever nephew''s place. He took a breath and followed him into the inner room. "What''s your next plan?"


    He beat Shao Qing and his next shot.


    "No hurry."


    Shao Qinghe is sitting on the main position. He takes off his coat. The brown waistcoat seeps through the bleeding water. He doesn''t care about smoothing the wrinkles of his collar.


    Shao Hongzhi sneered at his scar. "I''m not in a hurry. It''s just that the big brother''s Memorial Day is coming. Don''t you plan to comfort your father''s spirit in heaven with the blood of Jiang Jun''s thief? And Mrs. Jiang, hey... "


    Jiang Jun was a mountain bandit who had harmed Shao Qing and his family. After becoming a bandit, he opened up the territory and expanded the territory with his own ability. In a few years, he achieved the prestige of the Huai gang.


    Jiang Jun''s wife is also Shao Qinghe''s biological mother. She gave birth to a man and a woman for Jiang Jun.


    Shao Qing and calm complexion, "you also don''t want to irritate me. Before you know the details, you can only fall into the trap of the other side."


    His one-year business is not for the sake of a temporary dispute.


    He wants justice, but it''s far from now.


    Shao Qinghe has his own plan, but his little uncle can''t wait. Huai Gang seldom suffered a secret loss. Naturally, he wanted to seize the victory and pursue the attack. With the help of the Rong family, he eliminated the big stones in his heart at one stroke.


    It''s really hateful that the little animal doesn''t get oil and salt.


    Shao Hongzhi couldn''t catch young people''s painful feet. However, he knocked down Shao Hongzhi''s elders. In his dark anger, he thought of the leading Huadan in Bailemen, and his look at Shao Qinghe was not clear.


    Speaking of it, this girl who can be called a beauty disaster has something to do with Shao family.


    At that time, Shao Qinghe''s father was killed, and the child escaped under the escort of his servant. All the way to the government, Shi Linlang''s father was the official who took over the case. Jiang Jun''s momentum was already established, and there was a supporter behind him. For the sake of the family, Shi''s father chose not to act and turned the child out.


    The entanglement of the last life continues to the next generation.


    Shao Qinghe always remembers his father''s indifference in front of the plaque engraved with "bright mirror hanging high". Because of his young age, he couldn''t make a half resistance.


    It is no accident that he appeared in front of Shi Linlang.


    Over the past three years, he had been pondering over how to avenge his father, but he was at a loss in the feelings of the frustrated lady.


    Probably, no one is so kind to him, so that a little bit of firefly warm, let him want to cut a whole body of flesh and blood to pay for nothing.


    But things can''t be done, her beauty has long been seen in the eyes of the people around her.


    He is too weak to protect this treasure, so he can only give in to another capable person to protect her.


    Although, he knew better, it was an insult to her.


    But it is not easy to live.


    They know each other in the small time, together in the poor.


    It''s better to


    Forget each other in the world.

 Chapter 246

    "Miss, here comes the guest."


    The maid opened the door.


    "Where''s the guest?" Lin Langwai sat on the soft couch


    The little maid fell in her ear and whispered a few names. Her face was not covered with fear.


    She laughed. "That would be fun."


    "Miss Lili has been there for a long time, but Mr. Jiang said that both of them are indispensable. The manager has no choice but to ask me to invite you." The maid became more humble and submissive.


    In fact, the real pillars are still beautiful. According to her present position, she no longer needs to walk in front of the stage frequently. Lily takes her place. She looks good and can say beautiful and pleasing words. She has won many young talents, and has a tendency to surpass the glamour.


    Lin Lang doesn''t think so. Her goal has been achieved. It''s not important for her to be out of the limelight.


    But the people who came this time were unexpected. Even if lily had a female halo, she could easily become a foil. She was sitting next to a middle-aged man. Her face was not so beautiful. When a pair of sharp eagle eyes occasionally turned to her, Lily could not help feeling numb in her scalp.


    This middle-aged man, no one else, is just Jiang Jun of Huai gang. He became a bandit in his early years, and later became the leader of the gang. His great fall and rise is amazing.


    Jiang Jun is a famous greedy and cruel person. In the past years, he took a fancy to the mistress of the Shao family, killed her husband directly and robbed Mrs. Shao. What scares Lily even more is that Jiang Jun takes possession of her, like a jackal looking at the fat in her mouth.


    She was disgusted and powerless, and her beautiful eyes could not help falling on the opposite Mr. Rong. He was still wearing a long black shirt, and a silver pocket watch hung on his chest. He was magnificent and unpredictable in depth, which made Jiang Jun look at him slightly, and the torrent weather flame was restrained a little.


    Mr. Rong played with a small white jade gourd in his hand, drooping his eyes, and did not care about the conjecture of the four sides. In a way, he also turns a blind eye to Lily''s current predicament.


    There is an unwritten rule in the Rong family. If there is a hidden pile in the house, the Rong family will not protect it in the open except for the underground resources.


    Lily thought that she could be a special case of Mr. Rong, and her eyes darkened. She glanced at the last one and completely extinguished her desire for help.


    The young man''s brows are young and tender, not as powerful as Rong and Jiang. Judging from his age, he is the youngest. However, when confronted by three parties, he is fearless and sharp as a sword. It seems that he can turn the world upside down in an instant.


    The internal situation of the sun family is delicate. Sun yingshao, an underrated young master, returned from Shashi and his status soared wildly, chasing sun Dashao, who has been operating for many years. A few days ago, internal information revealed that marshal sun was more optimistic about his younger son and was ready to hand over the family property to him.


    A few days ago, Jiang Jun was framed and under the pressure of the Rong family, and accidentally led to a fire in the backyard, while the rival Hong Gang was eyeing, the disadvantage of Huai Gang began to show. He found Mr. Rong under the suggestion of Zhuge Hui, a think-tank, and wanted to reconcile contradictions between them.


    As for Sun Jia''s newly rising iron blooded commander, Jiang Jun naturally did not intend to provoke him. It was clear at a glance which one would win or which would be defeated in the struggle between the underworld and the army. At first, both sides were safe and sound, but later, Jiang Jun named his surname and asked Lin Lang to come out, which made the young master angry. He came uninvited and forced Jiang Jun to double pressure.


    Jiang Jun glanced over the young man of jianmeixing, and secretly guessed how there was a connection between Huadan, the leader of Bailemen, and the sun family Er Shao. According to the news from the Wang family banquet, they seemed to be quite at odds with each other.


    It''s weird.


    When he thought one after another, he heard a chuckle not far away, "let everyone wait for a long time."


    Jiang Jun looked up, a graceful girl in the small maid''s lead to come.


    It is natural to be romantic.


    Her cheongsam, which is rich in blue and twinkling with twigs, makes her graceful and graceful. She has few ornaments on her body. She is decorated with several petals of bright peach blossom beside her ears. She is enchanting and dizzy.


    Jiang Junyue is more than happy to see. This woman is gorgeous, and she is more than enough to be his eldest wife.


    Sun yingshao, on the other hand, saw his charming appearance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The boy thought, dare to touch my sister, I will let you die sooner or later.


    According to the current power division, Lin Lang naturally sat beside Mr. Rong, and sun yingshao temporarily pressed his patience.


    Jiang Jun was not afraid of sun yingshao''s presence. He told the truth about the dispute between the Huai gang and the Rong family. He hoped that Mr. Rong would be lenient and let alone the Huai gang. After all, from the truth of the matter, the Huai gang was also a pawn of others. However, he suffered from the lack of evidence and suffered a lot in the face of quality.


    Mr. Rong won''t let Jiang Jun off easily, so after the other party''s apology, he downplayed a few things.


    Rao is Jiang Jun determined, also minutes red eyes, secretly scolded a cunning.


    Mr. Rong''s harsh conditions are equivalent to breaking the Huai gang.


    Zhuge Hui, who was standing behind him, reached out and pressed Jiang Jun''s shoulder. The two people''s sight was divided."I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Rong is doing well in gambling. I also want to try my luck today." Jiang Jun grinned. His goal was obvious. He wanted to gamble and win back the lost chips from Mr. Rong. "If my younger brother wins and everything in the past is written off, what will Rong do?"


    "Yes." Mr. Rong nodded, "you can choose."


    There was a faint complacency in his words, just like a master. This is not only his recognition of his talent, but also the praise of others for the name of God of wealth.


    As expected, Jiang Jun chose the simplest dice. Mr. Rong is proficient in various gambling methods, so it is unnecessary to choose complicated and changeable models.


    "Will major sun come as well?" Jiang Jun invited.


    "Why not?" Sun yingshao shows his white teeth, which makes Jiang Jun feel a little chilly for no reason. The other party in his sight seems to turn into a fierce beast, and rushes to shake his skin.


    He thought, did he not offend this little evil spirit?


    Jiang Jun got rid of the idea and let Zhuge Hui, his military master, sit in the manor.


    Zhuge Hui holds the dice Gu in his hand and holds the dice on the table.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    the dice collide in the dice Gu, just like broken jade bumping against hard rocks.


    Mr. Rong was careless at first, and his face gradually became dignified.


    "Bang!"


    Black dice bug falls on the table.


    Zhuge Hui, who looked like a young man, was smiling. "It''s hard to bet with Mr. Rong, but the previous bet was stingy." His eyes shifted to the side of Lin Lang, "I see Miss Shi''s Lotus like a face, willow like eyebrows, and she is in her prime of life. It''s not humiliating to be the hostess of my Huai gang. What does Mr. Rong think?"


    This sentence, immediately let Mr. Rong and sun yingshao Qi color change.


    Huaibang did not know from what channel to see through the relationship between Mr. Rong and Lin Lang''s master and servant, and took advantage of this gamble to direct important people!


    It''s OK for Mr. Rong to win. If he loses, it''s not only his hard-earned trump card, but also his family''s secrets.


    "I see." Mr. Rong said, "Jiang Jun, your wishful thinking is ringing."


    The more direct and crude solution is not without it. The Huai Gang could not help but directly repudiate their debts. Once such retreat is spread out, the prestige of Rong family will be damaged and the internal cohesion will be weakened.


    "No matter where, it''s just a small skill. It''s up to Mr. Rong to respond." Jiang Jun is quite a scoundrel.


    When Lily saw this scene, she could not help but feel sad. She and Lin Lang are both intelligence agents arranged by the Rong family in Bailemen. To say the worst, they are just pieces of chess that can be easily traded. Even though the surface is so beautiful that people are fascinated by them, they can not escape the fate of changing hands.


    She looked at Lin Lang in the rest of her life, but she saw that the other party was not as sad as she imagined. Instead, she raised her hand and casually fiddled with the peach blossom Earrings around her ears. Her posture was calm and a little lazy.


    Lily couldn''t help frowning. Didn''t she feel humiliated at all?


    Just as she was thinking, she heard the Almighty God of wealth sigh gently.


    "I give in."


    What?


    Lily looks like hell, thinking something''s wrong with her ears.


    Mr. Rong became famous when he was young. He was also famous for his wild gambling. His wild gambling method shocked the world. In gambling, he was fierce, invincible and invincible. The envy of his eyes is that the goddess of destiny has always been singing praises on his shoulder, so all the way up to now, Mr. Rong has not failed, and the name of the God of wealth has spread.


    Zhuge Hui was also shocked by Mr. Rong''s determination.


    Although he had expected this result for a long time, he said that if he let go, he would let go, even without any hesitation. Jiang Jun and others showed a strange look.


    His present surrender is not just a matter of losing hundreds of dollars!


    "Mr. Rong, there is no point in winning or losing now..."


    Lily''s feelings for Mr. Rong are very complex. He is not only the master who drives her to do things, but also enlightens her. In terms of selfishness, she certainly does not want Mr. Rong''s invincible myth to be broken!


    "To tell you the truth, I''m 90% sure of winning." Mr. Rong said with a faint smile, "one percent is the fear of Mr. Zhuge''s superb skills."


    "It''s just


    He turned his head and gazed at the people around him with a smile.


    "Some people are too important, even if it is a 10% risk, I dare not bet."


    If you are afraid of gambling wrong, you will be doomed.


    He pulled a wide range of wrists, the white jade gourd was stained with the man''s hot temperature, twined strands of red silk, and slowly fell into her hand, which was a solemn oath.


    "So, I give in."


    He repeated the sentence clearly.


    Rong thought to himself that he raised a goblin who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. If he let it out, it would be a disaster to others. He should do his own business and accept it.


    However, unlike before, he didn''t want to strip her full of sharp teeth. Instead, he felt that it was rare to be bitten by a poisonous snake.Well


    Isn''t he a little abnormal?

 Chapter 247

    A Buick was driving towards the sun''s house in the dark.


    The adjutant drove in front of him and glanced at the rearview mirror. The boy''s face was very strange and confused from time to time.


    "What''s the matter, commander?"


    Out of concern for the commander-in-chief, the adjutant asked, though he didn''t really want to know.


    "I don''t know why. I always felt like I lost the game just now." Sun yingshao clenched his chin and fell into deep thinking. "It''s so strange. Rong Jiu''s guy clearly took the initiative to admit defeat, and I won at last somehow."


    Mr. Junrong admitted that he was still the winner, but he was not happy with him.


    The more he thought about it, the more strange it was.


    Why?


    "Oh," the adjutant said, "on the surface, you have won, but in fact, Mr. Rong has crushed you. You are still too young to know what to retreat into. No wonder Miss Shi is going to call you Mr. young. "


    The title of "little gentleman" was spread out by Han Bin''s bad friend. Others dare not tease him in person. The adjutant and sun yingshao were both childhood playmates and had a good personal relationship. In private, he was more like sun yingshao''s brother.


    It''s just that this "elder brother" likes to poke people''s hearts and lungs. Where there is a pit, where a knife is buried, it seems extremely unreliable.


    Sun yingshao heard the explosion, "bah, you''re a little boy!"


    "Mr. Xiao" can be regarded as an interest between him and Lin Lang, but if others dare to call him that way, sun yingshao will kill him the first thing.


    The adjutant''s face was the same as before with the sharp eye knife. He said, "where you fall down, you can get up. Young commander, you are lack of experience. I suggest you learn more from others."


    Sun yingshao some heroic spirit short, "hum, I still need to learn from others?"


    The adjutant stopped talking and focused on driving.


    Sun''s hall is still bright. Marshal sun seldom takes off his military uniform and teases the cat on the sofa.


    "Meow!"


    A snowball like kitten stretched out its paws and pulled the legs of the little master''s trousers.


    Sun yingshao looked down, bent down to hold the kitten in his arms and caressed the soft hair carelessly.


    He thought of the adjutant''s words, but his body was very sincere and sat opposite to marshal sun.


    In fact, he has always doubted the union of his parents, because the two people are difficult to see free love. When she was young, Mrs. sun was a famous beauty, not to mention thousands of young men. Her father was not disliked by sun yingshao. It was Marshal sun who was sorry for the audience and looked like a piece of black charcoal.


    So the question is: how does his mother like this thing?


    Does his father really have any secret tricks to make Mrs. sun happy?


    Sun Er Shaoxian coughed gently and attracted his father''s attention.


    "Back?"


    Once Marshal sun is addicted to big cat business, he also likes to ignore his beloved little son.


    "Well, back." Sun yingshao is really a little embarrassed. I can''t say, Dad, the girl your son loves has been cut off by an uncle. Now how can I get back to the court?


    All of a sudden, young master sun thought of a very clever "conversion" question.


    He plucked two pairs of cat fur and said casually, "Daddy, Niuniu is nearly ten months old, and she needs a companion."


    Granny sun was extremely eager for her granddaughter, and she prepared a lot of girl''s nicknames. As a result, not only sun yingshao was recruited, but also the two male cats in the family were also covered by the loving aura of Granny sun, and they were named "Niuniu" and "Duoduo".


    More than once, sun yingshao congratulated him on his nickname.


    Marshal sun''s eyes immediately shifted to the snowball, smell speech showed a happy smile, "yes, grow up, it''s time to arch another family''s cabbages."


    Sun yingshao blushed, and then rushed to roll a hair, until the kitten called, he just disguised to shake his arms, "then, how to arch cabbage?"


    "Hey, it''s not easy. Go straight up."


    Marshal Sun took a ball of wool to play with the little black cat.


    "This, this is not very good."


    The youth''s larynx is rolling.


    Although he said so well, in fact, he really wanted to go to that stage and estimated that he would become a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Well? What''s wrong with it? " Marshal sun raised the wool, and the kitten straightened his forelimb to smooth it, which made an old man''s heart sprout. His father continued to say irresponsibly, "can my son of the sun family still need to be afraid of his hands and feet? It doesn''t take any tricks to conquer the female cats with the most primitive male hormones


    Hearing this, sun yingshao nodded his head again and again. His father was really bold.


    Sun''s father turned to look at his son''s educated expression, and his vanity instantly expanded. "Remember, cross / match is a game of conquest, and whose fist is big is justice."


    Is it hard to attack?


    Sun yingshao suddenly brightened, "thank you very much, Dad!"


    What he lacks is a determination!Marshal sun was very happy, the wrinkles on his face spread out, "yingshao, I didn''t expect that you are so attached to Niuniu. It''s very good that more girls like men with love."


    As soon as he said this, sun yingshao''s impulse to run away from the cat was extinguished. He sat down and chatted with Marshal sun about his cat raising experience for the whole night. It was only after the upper eyelids and the lower eyelids that he put him back to bed.


    Sun yingshao returned to the room, the whole person''s spirit was excited, like fighting chicken blood, night out of a day / clothes seamless plan.


    He asked his men to monitor Lin Lang''s movements. After a few days, he finally got the chance.


    Lin Lang would occasionally go out for a stroll. This time, she took her maid to Rong''s clothing shop, and asked the tailor to measure her size and make some long sleeve cheongsam for the winter.


    Entering the inner room, she glanced at the tailor''s master, whose height was equal to her.


    "Master, you look familiar." She stood naturally with her arms slightly open.


    The other party answered vaguely.


    She looked down at the men''s hands, with a tape measure, carefully around her waist.


    When the chest circumference is measured, the other party''s hands are a little shaky.


    Her eyebrows and eyes bent into crescent and blew a breath to the tailor''s cheek. The roots of her ears covered in the short stubble were instantly red, like fresh berries.


    "Well, is this size satisfactory to you, sir?"


    The bad sister began to tease people again.


    The tailor, who was wearing a melon skin cap, was not comfortable. He lowered his head and spoke in a hoarse low voice, "Miss, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Lin Lang laughed, "ah, I really admit that I am wrong. It''s not Mr. Xiao, but my lovely Minmin."


    Sun yingshao see can not go down, raised his face, said in a vicious voice, "since you found it, it can not stay."


    Then he snapped the tape and tied the people together.


    "What are you doing?"


    Can''t see Lin Lang cry or laugh, wrap her into a silkworm baby?


    "Haven''t you seen it before


    According to the established script, the young man played the role of king of mountain with a fierce face. "Shi Linlang, you''d better cooperate with me, or you''ll have no eyes for knives and guns. Don''t blame me for not knowing how to show mercy and cherish jade."


    He said, one hand around the waist, suddenly will people in the shoulder, make the battle like a bully robbing.


    Lin Lang took out a hand from the tape measure and wrung the young man''s ear, which made him cry and soften in an instant.


    "Whew, pain, pain, sister don''t twist, Minmin''s ear is going to fall off!"


    "Then you put me down."


    "No way!"


    "Well?"


    "Angang ang, it hurts, sister, I''m wrong! I''m wrong


    After a scream, Lin Lang was also put down by him.


    Sun yingshao "hijacked" her, and then through the courtyard, carrying people to a well decorated bedroom, she is now sitting on a well-designed, carved mahogany stepping bed, next to the dresser, jewelry box, small cabinet, snack box, etc.


    Lin Lang''s hands touch the soft brocade of round flowers. After a glance, the quilt is embroidered with patterns of mandarin ducks playing in the water and lotus.


    Tut, this boy is prepared to come.


    When she thought about how to get out of the way, the other party whimpered and knocked down the person in her mind.


    Now he wants to implement the central core idea taught by his father. Don''t say much nonsense, just go ahead!


    "Wait, I have something to say."


    Lin Lang raised a hand against his shoulder.


    Sun yingshao knew the power of her mouth and immediately said that he was a little deaf and could not receive malicious signals from the outside world.


    "Who taught you that Her voice was tender and affectionate, and it was full of spring water.


    "My father!"


    Sun Er Shao reflexively sold his family.


    Lin Lang seemed to smile rather than smile, "then your father didn''t tell you, before pushing down a girl, do you have to do a very important preparatory work?"


    Sun yingshao Lengleng Leng, was she to go in, "also want to prepare what?"


    "The young gentleman is really too small, even this etiquette also does not understand."


    She said with a sigh, which made sun Er Shao feel more guilty.


    "Is it that I am so disrespectful in the eyes of Mr. young?" Lin Lang covered her face with her sleeve and made a sad look.


    "I, I really didn''t think so much." Sun yingshao was anxious, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, "but this is by no means disrespectful to you! You say, what else do you want? I''ll prepare it for you now. "


    Lin Lang opened his sleeve, exposed a mouth of glutinous rice like white teeth, and spread out his hand in front of his eyes.


    Sun yingshao had a bad rush.


    Because of Lin Lang''s smile, he seems to know each other before.


    Wait a minute. Isn''t that the standard way to laugh at others?"Private money, hand it in."


    "What?"


    "Take out the most valuable things from you. It''s called dowry, understand?"


    Sun yingshao was ignorant. He felt that he understood, but he did not seem to understand. In his heart, he felt a strange feeling of being stopped and robbed by a female robber.


    My sister shouldn''t have cheated him, right?


    As he thought about it, he searched for his belongings.


    A bag of ocean, a gun, a gold net hanging around the waist, and a family protective mirror that I carry with me


    "That''s all?" She hated to pick eyebrows.


    Sun xiaopitifully opened his lapel and showed his strong chest. It can be seen that he cleaned himself up and down.


    Under the covetous eyes of the tiger, he took off his shoes pitifully, and the last few folded silver bills were also handed over to others.


    Lin Lang was far away from those silver tickets with a strange smell, and gave him a smile, just like the spring breeze and the sun.


    Sun Er Shao''s body was shocked and his breath was short.


    "No, no more."


    It''s a shame for him to strip away his youth, but his sweetheart still smiles.


    Isn''t that enough?


    Finally, he seemed to have figured it out and said wrongly --


    "so, isn''t it possible for Minmin to let her sister be on it?"

 Chapter 248

    "Up there?"


    Lin Lang picked her eyebrows.


    Sun yingshao suddenly rushed up.


    "You want to Eh? "


    Caught off guard, she was once again knocked down by a short legged milk dog.


    The other side also held her to the bed inside a circle, and finally stabilized the body.


    "Well?"


    She raised her elbow a little and looked down at the man under her.


    His dark melon skin cap was flabby on his head. His skirt was open, and his wheat skin was healthy and attractive. The young man''s long eyelashes blinked, and occasionally raised his eyelids to look at her secretly. When he got to the line of sight, he quickly shrank back and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Well, is that ok?"


    The faint voice of a gnat sounded, and his hand on her waist was sweating with tension.


    Hot, hot, suffocating.


    Everything in front of him made him dizzy, and her whole face seemed to shine.


    "I like good children."


    Lin Lang tilted her head, and her crescent like eyes were smiling.


    "Well Minmin will be good


    When he saw her smile, he instinctively involved the corners of his mouth to respond to her. In fact, he was almost like a disabled person. He only thought that she was so beautiful and her voice was so gentle that the thought of crime suddenly became strong at this moment.


    Sun yingshao''s forehead exuded hot sweat, and his breathing became tight.


    "Are you obedient?"


    "Minmin Only listen to my sister


    He repeated mechanically, staring at people and beginning to be in a daze.


    Can he Do a little bad things?


    For example


    Sun yingshao raised his hand and pulled off the hairpin.


    "Er --"


    the green silk is like a waterfall, and the white wrist is frosting.


    The hair lashed his face, and it hurt a little.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    Sun yingshao lenglengleng looking at people come over, black hair and red lips, relying on the United States to commit murder.


    His whole face was flushed with blood, and his daughter-in-law snorted for a long time. At last, he stifled and said, "sister, don''t get so close. Minmin seems to have a fever."


    The whole body is hot, the head is dizzy, the limbs are still soft, without a trace of strength.


    Oh, he had a fever at such an important time!


    "Well, let my sister see if she really has a fever."


    Low smile female voice into the ear, making him more crisp, nerve there are a group of naughty ants crawling around.


    She pulled her fingers around her temples and lowered her face.


    Their foreheads were against each other.


    There was a small mole at the end of my sister''s eye, like a sesame. The more I saw it, the more I wanted to lick it.


    Bah, sun yingshao, what are you thinking? It''s not a dog. Lick it!


    Sun Er Shao''s small heart fluttered, like bursts of intense drumbeats, and his usual gun holding hand trembled because of his master''s disorder.


    Sun yingshao realized something and closed his eyes.


    Sister, this is to kiss him, right?


    According to the book, it''s better to close your eyes when doing such a shy thing between lovers, otherwise it''s easy to be embarrassed.


    Lin Lang laughingly looks at the mouth of each other''s pursing kisses.


    She stretched out two fingers and touched it like a dragonfly, and then the red face was hot enough to boil eggs.


    Tut, innocent little guy.


    "Dong --"


    someone knocked on the door.


    Sun yingshao opened his eyes in an instant, and a dangerous light flashed through it.


    Lin Lang got up slowly from him, quickly coiled her hair, turned and looked back. She was the gorgeous Miss Shi of Bailemen.


    "Bad luck."


    Sun yingshao was agitated and climbed his hair. His whole body was full of fierce breath. However, when his eyes turned to Linlang, the other party winked at him.


    A red cloud rose suddenly from his cheeks and moved to her side. His tail finger hooked her fingertip.


    In any case, embrace also embrace, kiss also kiss.


    Elder sister is his, let her give birth to a few more feet also can''t run.


    Sun yingshao is relieved and sends someone to cover Lin Lang''s going out.


    She lifted the curtain and saw Mr. Rong sitting on a mahogany chair. His black silk gown was wearing a chill breath, and the people nearby did not dare to breathe.


    "Sir?"


    Lin Lang naturally showed a surprised look, "how did you come?"


    The other side quickly walked over, held her shoulder, looked up and down, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief, "you''re OK."


    Listen to the report, Lin Lang suddenly disappeared in his shop. At that moment, his head was buzzing. He was afraid that the people of Huaigang didn''t keep their promise, so he came to stay and take her as a hostage to threaten him."I''m fine. It''s just a little joke from a gentleman." Lin Lang raised his hand to manage his slightly disordered collar and looked up at people, "and I''m more happy when my husband is so worried about me."


    Mr. Rong''s mouth showed a smile lines, reaching for the girl''s shoulder, warm voice, "go home."


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    According to Mr. Rong''s habit, he usually says "back to his house", "back to Rong''s courtyard" and so on. He never talks about "going home".


    "Let''s go."


    He rubbed her head and led her to the waiting car outside the door.


    After Lin Lang returned to Rong''s house, Mr. Rong never let her go to Bailemen any more. Occasionally, she was allowed to go out and relax, provided that he was accompanied.


    In countless times of "tempering", Mr. Rong''s patience to accompany people to go shopping has become increasingly prominent.


    The leading flower of Bailemen has gradually become lily.


    She also did not say anything, clever and docile stay in Mr. Rong''s sight can touch the place. When she was so bored, she began to "toss" a man, or hide a handy snuff bottle, or paint a face for someone while he was sleeping, making Mr. Rong cry and laugh, as if she had raised a daughter to collect debts.


    Of course, Lin Lang''s favorite program is Zha villain.


    Yes, she is not satisfied with the man, so she has to put eye drops on his boss.


    Mr. Rong knew that she was capricious, and sometimes went with her, as long as it was not too much.


    Shao Qinghe''s whip wound is not healed, and added several bloody new marks.


    The people in Rong family''s residence showed more and more sympathy for Mr. Shao.


    They were so bad that they almost sneered at each other.


    "Miss, it''s not an abuse of privilege that Mr. Rong asked you to punish me." Shao Qinghe touched the scar between his waist and abdomen.


    "Miss, I''m happy today. I''d like to give you a few more whips as a souvenir in the future, isn''t it?" Lin Lang put up the iron whip and said with a smile, "it''s a good saying that men''s injuries are medals of honor. I''ve awarded you so many medals. You should thank me very much."


    Shao Qing and frown, "who said that?" Give him a few whips?


    "I said it casually."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t want to continue talking to this man. He picked up his clothes and put them on. Before he left, he turned his face and said indifferently, "although the master is protecting you now, you''d better not have the chance to offend me."


    "I will. I won''t worry about Mr. Shao."


    She waved her hand lightly.


    Eating, sleeping and abusing men is the main theme of this period of time.


    Since she didn''t have to go to work in Bailemen, she was more free every day. The first thing she opened, she began to think about how to catch the painful feet of the male Lord, and then she went to the side of Rongda to blow the wind.


    Shao Qinghe should be eager to get rid of her.


    Lin Lang gloated to think that the man should be in the bed for several days.


    "What do you think? So happy? "


    The tip of my nose felt a slight chill.


    Lin Lang looks up.


    Mr. Rong took back his flour covered fingers as if nothing had happened.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the winter solstice, Mr. Rong seldom does not need to go out. He calls Lin Lang early and goes to the small kitchen together.


    Due to Mr. Rong''s previous orders, the kitchen was cleaned up. As soon as he entered the door, he took a clean basin, added a proper amount of flour and salt, and put the egg white down.


    He took a bowl of cold water, poured some into it, and mixed the flour into lumps with chopsticks.


    "What are you doing, sir?" She stood by and watched.


    "Dumplings." Mr. Rong is concise and comprehensive. When the dough is formed, it''s almost ready. He slightly opens his body and says, "you come."


    Lin Lang kneaded the dough for a few times. Compared with the proficiency of men, it was unexpectedly clumsy.


    Mr. Rong looked at her red face, flustered little movements, and thought it was very interesting.


    "Well, it''s not like you. You should be flexible in judo."


    The man''s tall body shrouded her. He held out his hand from behind and patiently taught her to knead with a hug.


    The fine dust floated in the air, and the paper window showed the intertwined gold thread, which reflected in his broad eyebrows, showing a gentle and generous outline.


    Mr. Rong''s hands are very rough. There are thick cocoons and scars in the palm. However, he is more talented than Lin Lang in doing fine work. He rolls out the dumpling skin, he cuts the stuffing, and he gives all the dumplings to Baoyuan.


    As for the manual work of pulling the bellows, it must be left to men.


    Therefore, Lin Lang behaved as a gourd eater, and expressed his admiration for his excellent performance.


    Mr. Rong is also very helpful. The doting smile on his face is almost blind.


    "Hula --"


    Mr. Rong is sitting on a small bench with a golden sword. His right hand is pulling the bellows and pushing it. His left hand is hanging the split wood and sending it to the furnace. The mist like steam comes out from the edge of the big pot, which is full of fragrance.The fire in the furnace became more and more prosperous, and Mr. Rong''s face was red with smoke.


    Lin Lang supported chin, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes staring at people.


    "There''s something I have to say, sir."


    Mr. Rong said, "well," I don''t want to hear it now. "


    Maybe it''s fearless. This little bastard is very bad recently. He always catches his shortcomings and talks constantly. Last month, he said that he was not good-looking and couldn''t eat. Last month, he complained that his sleeping and grinding teeth affected her interest in painting.


    "Sir, it''s lucky who can marry you."


    All of a sudden, Mr. Rong, who was praised, couldn''t react a little.


    When he looked back, he always felt strange.


    Forget it She''ll be happy.

 Chapter 249

    When the hot dumplings were out of the pot, Mr. Rong picked them out and put them in a small washed pink plate. The fresh fish and algae patterns were faintly visible on the bottom.


    Lin Lang took advantage of his turn to work, secretly reached out to get.


    "Pa!"


    A pair of silver chopsticks hit her on the back of her hand.


    Mr. Rong seems to have a pair of eyes behind him. He doesn''t return his head. His voice is steady. "Come here, wash your hands."


    Lin Lang disappoints "Oh" a, obediently did.


    After washing his hands, he picked up a dish and a small bowl of vinegar and walked slowly into the yard.


    A small wooden shed was built on the left side of the yard, with green branches winding around it, and sporadic flowers occasionally appeared. There was a stone platform and two bamboo chairs in the middle, which was also a bit of wild fun.


    Mr. Rong handed the chopsticks to the man and said with a smile, "the custom in my hometown is to put a copper coin in the dumpling to ask for luck. If you eat it, I''ll give you a thought. "


    Lin Lang crooked his head, "that''s not cheap. If you''re in, just say it."


    The man''s eyes flashed, "Oh, then I''m going to pick."


    Two pairs of silver chopsticks stretched out at the same time and picked up a thin dumpling.


    Mr. Rong looked at Lin Lang and bit himself.


    He raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "Sir, I have it!"


    The person on the opposite side screamed with surprise, his eyes raised and he was as happy as a child.


    "Well? Really? " He opened his eyebrows. "Well, you say, what do you want?"


    In the sight, the pair of black eyes dripped and rolled.


    Mr. Rong looked very angry and funny. What bad ideas is this little guy making?


    "Anything?"


    "Well, anything will do."


    His voice became more gentle unconsciously.


    September sky like a clear sapphire, reflected in her eyes, the shallow waves.


    "Then I''ll get married at the age of twenty, and be a good wife who is industrious and thrifty, virtuous and virtuous." Bright smile, Qipao on the fine light shaking, mottled into the landscape.


    "It''s hot in summer, cool my husband with a fan, and it''s cold in winter. A cup of hot tea is enough to warm my stomach."


    Mr. Rong was stunned.


    Lin Lang is also looking at him, a bright pearl falls in the ear, against the fluffy cloud hair, not like the previous gorgeous publicity, but a soft and gentle breath.


    This "Mr" is not that "Mr", but it means a lot.


    Mr. Rong''s blood tank was emptied instantly.


    She did not wait for Mr. Rong''s reaction, holding a silver chopstick, and picked another one. Her lips and teeth met with something hard.


    "Well, it seems that I have a better day." She said happily, "Sir, you are going to be slaughtered by me."


    Mr. Rong regained his mind, heard the words on the corner of his mouth, very generous, "say it, what do you want?"


    "Well, I hope my future husband''s surname sounds better, for example --"


    she deliberately lengthened her voice.


    Very quickly, a palm spreads out in front of her, inside lie a silver pocket watch quietly.


    "Do you think the Rong family name sounds good?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Does the gentleman find Rongshi pleasant?" Lin Lang asked slyly.


    I knew she wouldn''t agree easily, this little poison.


    Mr. Rong pressed his temple. "It''s a bit awkward, but..."


    He leaned over and solemnly put the watch on her chest. Thin fingers fiddle, put in the right position, impartial.


    "Madame Shi Rong, it''s not too bad." He said lightly.


    This sentence is almost equivalent to a public proposal.


    Putting the wife''s surname in front of her husband''s surname shows that he will not interfere too much with her freedom after marriage, approve of her ideal and path of development, and fully support her, even if she is a husband behind her.


    Mr. Rong is thirty-five years old. He is rich and powerful. It is the golden time for a man to rise in his career. If he is to retire to the second tier, I don''t know how many people will sigh.


    However, he was still committed to her.


    Beauty land, hero''s grave.


    Mr. Rong vaguely felt that excessive indulgence and indulgence were not desirable. He was on the brink of danger. Behind him was a cliff, and another step back was the abyss.


    But the future she outlined was beautiful.


    Fan shaking in summer, warm tea in winter, occasionally listen to a few pillow chatter, leisure and comfortable.


    Mr. Rong sighed that he might be really old.


    The longer the time, the more yearning for a simple life, there is no intrigue, there is no sword, quiet enough to guard a person.


    A few days later, a carriage left Rong''s house and set out towards a remote mountain village.


    Compared with the convenient and fast cars, Mr. Rong is still fond of the traditional transportation tools such as carriage and sedan chair."Where are we going, sir?"


    Lin Lang was gentle on his knee, and a soft blue silk was scattered on the dark long shirt.


    "Take you to see where I was born, and my parents." Mr. Rong caressed her head skillfully and naturally.


    He had a terrible past and had been humble as dust, hoping that it would not collapse his high image in her mind.


    The wheels ran over the potholes of the loess, and Mr. Rong held the man in hand, and kept her from bumping badly.


    "I was not afraid of your jokes. When I was a child, I was poor. My parents and mothers had no fields in my hands and lived with scattered little workers. My mother is very alive. Besides me, there are four sisters and four brothers on the top. Therefore, our family has never tasted some of the fleshy stars all year round. "


    "By the time I was five, the family was no longer open. My parents sold me to my teeth in order to lighten the burden. That tooth looks ugly, stubborn, and also very talkative, and every day ponders the way to punish me, to smooth my edges. "


    At first, he had no desire and ambition. He wanted to save enough money, redeem his contract of sale, and then return to his hometown to be an safe and secure Smith or hunter. When he was about the age, he found a mother-in-law who could plant vegetables and Weaver, and kept a few acres of land for a living.


    Mr. Rong recalled that life, his eyes were dark. "Later I was bought by a big landlord and became a horse stone for several years."


    "Do you know what the stone is?" He asked suddenly, and did not seem to want to be answered, and said, selfishly, "it is to crush your pride, like a dog who is pitiful, kneel on the ground and let others be humble."


    His back, the landlord''s leather boots were over, the lady''s embroidered shoes were over, heavy, muddy, bent and dignified.


    He was all forbeard to survive.


    Just, people always have a bottom line.


    "Once, the son of the big landlord bet that he lost, and the loser would pass through the winner''s crotch / bottom." "The young master felt that I had been a horse stone for so many years, and he was very experienced in this respect, so I would fulfill the gambling contract for him."


    "Sir..."


    Mr. Rong stroked her hair. "It was the first time in my life that I had courage. I was not submissive to death. Naturally, I was beaten so badly that I thought I couldn''t live happily."


    Since then, the young master with a higher eye has seized the opportunity to torture him, and the means are cruel and heinous.


    A jade hand was on the back of his hand.


    Silent, but warm spread.


    Mr. Rong relaxed, and his fingers raised a strand of hair.


    The twilight was falling down in the sky, and a carriage stopped by the field.


    Mr. Rong reached out his hands and took Lin Lang off the car, and signaled the driver to wait for a while. He was not shy of holding Lin Lang''s hand, and they walked along the ridge of the field.


    Autumn flavor is hidden in the golden wheat ear, and it is full of mature fragrance. The water in the field is abundant. In the mountain stream not far away, listen to the sound of streams hitting the rubble.


    Several thick old cattle scattered in the field drinking water, occasionally raised a pair of brown pure clear eyes, curious to see the guests who broke into the peach.


    Mr. Rong led people to a decadent cabin, with two tombstones beside them.


    "When I came back, the family was empty. I couldn''t contact people and know where they are. I heard people nearby said that in the years of disaster, my parents and mothers were starved to death alive. And the silver I sent home had fallen into the hands of my neighbors. "


    He did not burn any paper money Yuan Bao. For Mr. Rong, people died as if the lamp was out, and there was no life to say.


    "I have been complaining about God, why to arrange such a rough fate for me, why must I suffer so much, why I have to bear too heavy burden at a young age."


    "I envy the young master for his good clothes and food, to go to school, to eat hot food, and to have a family look at it carefully. I am not like me. I am in exile, and my life is waning, and I have to write countless times of writing even if I say a word, so that I can avoid being disgusted."


    He released his hand, forked his fingers, slipped into the seam of his fingers and clasped her ten fingers.


    "But I think there must be a reason for fate to be so arranged."


    Mr. Rong slightly over the face, the sharp and deep outline in the sunset in the light more soft.


    Because it left me the best and all.


    Mr. Rong raised her hand and put it on his heart.


    "I''m 17 years older than you, but what''s the point? I have suffered injuries, the pain I have tasted, always ahead of you. I will not deliberately pave your future, you don''t have to fear those unknown fears, I have always been. It won''t let you lose yourself at dusk, it won''t rain and go home alone. "


    It''s windy.


    It''s dark.


    He gently embraced her in his arms.I''m seventeen years older than you. There''s nothing wrong with me.


    At the age of 35, I can be calm and give you the tenderness and maturity you want.

 Chapter 250

    The deep red haze was burning at the end of the sky and gradually became a beautiful rose.


    Mr. Rong stares at people quietly.


    His appearance is not like Shao Qinghe''s Qingjun, nor sun yingshao''s heroic spirit. At first glance, he is not very brilliant. Before Lin Lang deliberately teased him that he was too ugly to eat. In fact, men belonged to a kind of good-looking, with sharp eyebrows and dignified atmosphere.


    Even when it comes to courtship, he has his own bearing.


    No coercion, no questioning.


    Some people''s love moths to the fire, burning themselves in order to get the favor of each other.


    He''s different.


    His acquaintance with Lin Lang had too many hard injuries. If she didn''t stand out and attracted his attention, she would not have been trapped step by step.


    Every step she took happened to step on the most itchy part of his heart. When he came back to his senses, some emotions could not be simply covered up by the city government. It''s absurd for a chess player to pity a chess piece, but it''s not without such a small probability. He''s just unlucky and he''s just hit the trick.


    A head into this love net, Mr. Rong is also glad that he is a little older and has enough patience to deal with this unexpected romantic love affair.


    He is different from those little boys. He is noisy and can''t wait for answers. He is like a stab in the head. He has to bump his head and break the blood before he can give up. Mr. Rong knows that immature ideas and behaviors will only push girls further and further away. It is true that love should have passion. However, a gentle and considerate man who can understand a girl''s heart is undoubtedly more advantageous.


    Mr. Rong is not in a hurry. He will let people get used to his existence and invade her world in the way of spring breeze and drizzle.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to answer me now, and I won''t anger you just because you don''t agree." He laughed, and his deep brows and eyes glowed with warmth in the dusk. "It''s just my personal love. I want you to know, I want you to hear. If you''re in a dilemma, it''s not my intention to express myself."


    He took his hand and touched it gently.


    "If you don''t take the liberty."


    "There''s always a seat for you, sir"


    a cool breeze ran through her cheek and messy her black hair.


    He held out his other hand and pulled it aside to his ear.


    "It''s windy. You''ll catch cold if you stay any longer."


    Mr. Rong let go of her hand.


    Since he said that the intention was private, he had to abide by some rules, even though he knew that he was more convenient by virtue of his status as a gentleman.


    A pull pulled him.


    He looked back in surprise.


    The other side twisted half his face and didn''t look at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He noticed the abnormality and wanted to step forward.


    Unexpectedly, he went further, and she went back.


    Leng is not to let him close.


    Mr. Rong frowned and was wondering why.


    Does she think that she is "hard to get"?


    "I am capricious, sir."


    All of a sudden, he heard this sentence and his eyes slid onto her face. He caught the tiny lip biting movement.


    At this moment, Mr. Rong was blessed to the soul, and his tone contained a conniving smile, "well, how about that?"


    "Also, I eat dumplings without vinegar."


    He quickly added, "OK, next time I''ll open the bowls evenly and not put them together."


    "The smoke smells bad."


    "Quit."


    "Can you watch the moon on the roof without sleeping at night?"


    "Yes, but we can only see Haishi."


    "Well..."


    She turned her head and turned her head to the left with a look of grievance.


    "Why don''t you come and hug me?"


    Even if he didn''t do the act of playing coquettish, Mr. Rong was almost adored by this scene.


    Hundreds of small butterflies flutter in the heart and fly from a certain exit.


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Lang instinctively gave a "ah".


    The whole man was raised by a pair of powerful iron arms.


    Mr. Rong held his legs without any effort, as if holding a light doll. She grabbed his clothes with both hands, and managed to stabilize it. His dark hair scattered all over him.


    "What are you doing?" The girl was angry with his eyes.


    "Don''t you want a hug?" "Who do you think you''re in love with?" he said


    "Bah, shameless. Who says she loves you? Miss Shi Rong just gives you a chance to show off." She looked down and poked the man''s brow with her finger and said cunningly, "don''t get too carried away, uncle Rong."


    Mr. Rong began to have a headache at this time. The age gap between them could not be changed. He also realized that he was really called Uncle by his lover. What a taste


    "It''s Rong Jiu." He corrects, "I''m the ninth in the family.""Uncle Rong Jiu."


    "Good, it''s Rong Jiu."


    "Granddad Rongjiu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Mr. Rong gave up his correction.


    The little bastard was proud of his pet, but he gave it by himself.


    "Angry?" She held his shoulder in one hand and clenched a wisp of hair in the other hand, deliberately scratching his face.


    Mr. Rong did not speak.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Don''t get angry." She quickly to put out the fire, soft girl''s voice is like a ball of cotton, people want to bite.


    Mr. Rong thought, is he like that kind of person who forgives immediately because he is a little coquettish?


    Well, he looks like.


    His eyebrows relaxed, then heard her say, "nine elder brother, you look up at me, good-looking?"


    Nine elder brother.


    This little villain.


    Mr. Rong''s ears were blown soft again.


    He lifted his eyelids and said, "you are not good-looking. Do you have no points in your heart? Yeah? What can I do with Rong Jiu''s vision? "


    The afterglow of the setting sun is hidden in the clouds, and her long hair is scattered in the wind, especially her sparkling eyes, which attract people''s soul. "I just want to ask you whether the scenery is good or not." She said innocently, "since nine elder brother wants to praise me, just say it directly, and I won''t laugh at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was set up again.


    Mr. Rong couldn''t laugh or cry. Her ability to cut through the needle was still alive.


    "Good looking, you''d better watch, OK?"


    He held her firmly in one hand, and held her head with the other big hand.


    There was a little wind in the dusk, a little hasty.


    But it didn''t stop him from kissing the girl he wanted.


    It''s just a little bit.


    "Go, go home."


    He crossed his fingers and led people across the thin ridge.


    Mr. Rong didn''t go back to his house. He built a house near his parents'' former residence a few years ago, using ordinary tiles and bricks. He usually comes back with a low profile. This time, considering Lin Lang, Mr. Rong chose a spacious carriage.


    Outside the house was fenced with a large area of tulip flowers. After the sun set, the petals curled up timidly towards the inside, which did not have the meaning of being attached to each other.


    "We''ll have to spend the night here tonight." Mr. Rong let the coachman go to another place to rest. He took a bunch of copper keys from the cuff and opened the door.


    Looking at the door, there was a table of eight immortals with a set of ordinary white porcelain tea sets. What attracted her attention was a big bow with paint on the wall and a few iron arrows in the bag, which was slightly bloody.


    On the left is the kitchen, separated by a blue curtain, and a pile of firewood is faintly visible, while on the right is naturally a sleeper. Before entering Mr. Rong''s room, Lin Lang went to the sleeper first while he was looking for a candle for lighting.


    The room was tidier than expected. The plain blue bedclothes were folded neatly, with a dark bedside cabinet and a simple suitcase beside it.


    "What''s the matter, disappointed with my room?"


    Man''s voice from behind, there is a trace of narrow smile, "I''m so sorry, I''m such a boring man."


    The light of the candle spreads all over the room, forming a cold and hot light with the light outside the window.


    "I can''t see it." "Where am I going to sleep tonight?" she said


    Mr. Rong''s face did not change, and he gave a poor answer, "if you want to sleep on the ground, I don''t mind."


    Lin Lang squinted at him.


    "Why do you want to be beautiful?"


    "There''s no way." He said with a smile, "my bed is half as good as you."


    "No, I want two-thirds."


    "Whatever you want."


    Mr. Rong went to the side of the cupboard, dropped a drop, stood the candle, and said, "I''ll boil the water. We''ll go to bed when we wipe ourselves off." He spoke freely, like an old man and wife who had been together for a long time. When it came to sleeping, he didn''t mean to blush.


    Although in the poor countryside, Mr. Rong still takes good care of people. Lin Lang cleaned up in the kitchen and changed into a comfortable cotton dress.


    "Done?"


    Mr. Rong also came back from the outside. He put his robe in his hands, as if it were rolled up.


    He went straight to the window, carefully unfolded the corner of his robe and gently shook off the contents. The flaming red perianth is surrounded by green, which makes it very fresh.


    "Let these little flowers spend the night with you."


    He smiles at people.


    A man with knowledge and interest is really lethal.


    Lin Lang opened the quilt and hid in, "then I''ll sleep first."


    Mr. Rong nodded, took some clothes and turned to take a bath.


    When she was sleepy, she felt some itching on her toes. She rubbed it subconsciously. Then she was caught by a thick male palm, and her voice was hoarse. "Don''t move. I''ll rub it for you."Before leaving, Mr. Rong prepared a pair of light soft soled shoes, but after walking for such a long time, he thought he must be tired, even if she didn''t say anything.


    "It''s itchy You should be gentle... "


    She begged consciously.


    Mr. Rong raised his eyes to see the unprotected sleeping face. His eyes were slightly deep.


    She was brave enough to fall asleep in front of a man who was plotting against her. Was she determined that he would not be impulsive?


    Mr. Rong''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his anger was restrained.


    When he calmed down, the crow came into his ears.


    It''s getting late.


    Mr. Rong also lay down, side to face.


    After a while, she automatically leaned up, close to his chest, as if to hit the mouth, murmured a "really hard ah.". Mr. Rong laughed and simply stretched out his arm to sleep on his pillow.


    A night''s sleep till the sun goes up.


    Mr. Rong hasn''t slept so soundly for a long time. He plans to stay here for a few days and then go back.


    As for three meals a day, of course, you have to work on your own.


    He took the gun with him to Lin Lang for self-defense. He was carrying a bow and arrow on his back and wanted to walk around. It would be better if he could hunt some small animals and come back for dinner.


    "Then I''ll peel the sweet potatoes before you come back." Lin Lang said excitedly.


    Mr. Rong stroked his forehead, "no, just let me come."


    He was afraid that there was only slag left after cutting.


    "Then I do the laundry?"


    "The landscape is a little cold. Don''t touch it. I''ll wash it when I come back."


    Lin Lang looked disappointed. "What can I do?"


    If you don''t make trouble, Amitabha.


    Mr. Rong''s black eyes filled with the light of affection, big palm stroked her head, and said with a smile, "move a small bench to sit at the door, and wait for me to come back."


    "Oh," Lin Lang said, "come back quickly." Then he added, "don''t go on my back with a pretty village girl."


    Mr. Rong laughed for a while, and quickly responded to the threat of the other party. He asked her to put on the hunting tools and set out.


    "Shua -"


    a sharp arrow left the string and hit a grey breasted pheasant. The sound of cackling was endless.


    Mr. Rong quickly walked over and caught his claws. He pulled out the arrow, tied it with a rope and threw it into the bag neatly. He caught a glimpse of a bunch of fresh mushrooms under the pine tree. After thinking for a moment, he also picked them down.


    It was only half an hour before he came out, and the harvest was quite abundant. Mr. Rong wiped off his sweat and was not greedy. He immediately went back to his house.


    Outside the door spread a group of wet mud particles of wild flowers, Mr. Rong pick eyebrows, she still can''t help running out.


    "Your ninth elder brother has come back. Don''t you come out to meet someone soon?"


    He stepped into the room with a smile. A graceful figure was making tea with his back to him. When he heard this, the cup circled in his palm.


    Mr. Rong stretched out his long legs, stood behind the man, wrapped his hands around her chest, and magically took out a grasshopper.


    "I made it up casually. For the first time, it''s a bit raw. Don''t despise it for its ugliness." Mr. Rong''s voice was still with a three-part laugh. "Of course, it''s not self-respect. I''m a hidden folk artist. I don''t think it''s so ugly that you can''t eat."


    The other side did not move, Mr. Rong was much higher than her. Looking down, the tea in her cup waved.


    She was shaking.


    It''s not the right mood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He frowned, put down his bow and arrow, and pulled his shoulder over. "Is it uncomfortable? Is it the cake? "


    Mr. Rong''s heart is bound to feel some remorse. He was greedy for convenience, so he heated some of yesterday''s cakes for breakfast, but did not ask her whether she was used to eating.


    As soon as he said this, the tears ran down.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mr. Rong was worried now. He took her face carefully and coaxed in a low voice, "it''s OK. You can bear with it. I''ll take you to the doctor now. It''s not a big disease to eat bad stomachs. We won''t cry, eh? "


    Then he wanted to hold her and hold her directly. She seemed to be in a panic and quickly stepped back.


    "Pa!"


    A small bag fell out of the sleeve.


    Mr. Rong obviously saw that the corners of her mouth couldn''t be restrained.


    Two people get along with each other for a period of time, he knows her preferences, but also her casual little habits.


    What is she afraid of?


    Mr. Rong bent down and picked up the small bag, weighing it in his hand. It was light, it was a bag of powder. "What is this?" he said with a smile


    "It''s something for a headache." She lowered her head in disguise and reached for it.


    The man''s expression is calm, "isn''t it arsenic?"


    Lin Lang action a meal, suddenly smile, "yes, I intend to poison you, do a pair of ghost mandarin duck." She put her hands around the man''s neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss.Mr. Rong wanted to question her and swallowed it again. He lowered his head and sucked his lover''s lips.


    This seduction almost brought out his pent up anger for the whole night. Mr. Rong felt dizzy and swayed around like he was drunk. Finally, he simply leaned against the wall.


    "Go Let''s go... "


    The murmur of the murmur made Mr. Rong''s head shake, subconsciously to see her face stained with tears.


    His eyes flashed with consternation, and he was about to speak and was severely bitten on the tip of his tongue.


    "Run


    Mr. Rong was pushed out of the door by her and staggered back a few steps.


    "Someone is going to kill you!"


    It was rare for her to have such an unseemly side. Her voice was almost trembling. Even if she was holding the door frame with her hands, she felt like she was falling.


    Mr. Rong stepped on the wild flowers.


    Wild flowers


    The color of the flower is white!


    There are many secret words between Mr. Rong and Lin Lang, such as flowers, red festivity, white funeral, to remind the surrounding environment of the dangerous degree.


    As Lin Lang was left in the house and didn''t go out any more, this kind of code language was used less. Just now, he only cared about his own happiness and forgot the meaning of this layer!


    "What are you doing? Run


    She was anxious, her eyes were red, but her steps did not move.


    Mr. Rong''s heart sank.


    Behind the door came another slender figure.


    The cold muzzle of the gun against the woman''s neck, he smile, do not see the slightest anger, even warm voice said, "master, Qinghe finally saw you."


    He looked at the surrounding landscape and expressed his approval. "This is indeed a place suitable for physical and mental cultivation. No wonder the master came here at all costs."


    Mr. Rong saw that Lin Lang was caught in the palm of his hand, and his anxiety flashed from the bottom of his eyes. In the end, he was a man who had gone through the storm. Even in the face of the rebellion of his important officials, he didn''t have hysteria, but cut into the main topic quickly, "what do you want?"


    Shao Qinghe can find here, Mr. Rong has no hope that his confidants can arrive, it is obvious that his whereabouts have already been leaked.


    Not only Shao Qinghe, but also other trusted people.


    Mr. Rong tried to think of the situation as bad as possible.


    Shao Qinghe and Lin Lang were lovers in the past. He knew this relationship, so he valued him because he appreciated his ability. On the other hand, out of some secret mind, he hoped that Lin Lang would transfer his hatred to Shao Qinghe and lessen his bad sense of love.


    However, after all, he raised a tiger and caused today''s disaster.


    "What do I want?"


    Shao Qing and his eyes narrowed.


    "That''s a good question. What do I want?" The barrel of his gun swam between the delicate neck, with a little bit of light indulgence, "I naturally want to return what I lost."


    Both sides know what is lost.


    Mr. Rong restrained his anger and calmed down. He was patient with others. "You don''t like her much, do you? From the very beginning, I can see that you are just an ordinary brother and sister to Lin Lang, and you have had a good relationship with each other, but that''s all. "


    "Not bad." Shao Qinghe admitted frankly, "I like it, but I don''t have many points. However, my personal idea is more paranoid, I can not love her, but she will not be allowed to take a fancy to other men


    "So --"


    he tilted his head to one side and approached his neck.


    It stabbed the blood sucking fangs.

 Chapter 251

    "Let go of her."


    Mr. Rong''s throat was dumb and his brow was tight and loose, as if he had made a decision in an instant.


    Shao Qinghe moves for a meal and looks up at him slowly.


    Mr. Rong looked at him calmly and did not feel flustered. "Shao Qinghe, I know that you are an ambitious person. When you are young, you are in great trouble, so you don''t want to succumb to others. I understand, because I also came from that hard time. But at the same time, you still have a good heart, otherwise you will not give me the first step


    He weighed the sensitive words, tried not to irritate people, and seemed to move forward carelessly, "you want to protect her, don''t you? In your father''s case, the Shi family also played a somewhat disgraceful role. If I didn''t make a mistake, Lin Lang is also one of your revenge targets. You angry her at the beginning and wanted to design her, but in the end, you didn''t do it. "


    Earlier, when Mr. Rong was vaguely sure of his own mind, he had already made clear the entanglement between the two.


    "You want her to follow me. First, you are weak, and you are not sure you can protect people. Secondly, you want to take a bloody road. If she allows you, she will be hunted down by her enemies and live a life of fear. " Mr. Rong said slowly, "even if it''s not the love between men and women, you also cherish Lin Lang very much. Otherwise, you won''t pay a large sum of money to buy her a plaster to cure frostbite when you have a miserable life."


    Mr. Rong is a bystander. He is more than ten years old. He can see some things more clearly, and he doesn''t even notice it.


    Shi Linlang has been a beauty since childhood. He is 13 years old and has not yet grown up. He fell in love at first sight by the son of a powerful man. He bought up and down and put pressure on the Shi family. His father knew the other side''s ambition, and his daughter''s marriage was just a stream of concubines. He had no happiness to speak of, so he refused without turning back.


    After that, the Shi family was beaten down, and their parents were ambushed and killed on the way. Only Shi Linlang, a young girl, was left alone. She was almost sold as a child''s daughter-in-law. The son of a powerful man originally wanted to create a "hero to save the beauty" drama, but the little beauty who was determined to run away made him angry.


    Shao Qinghe knows Shi Linlang''s beauty and hides people very well. He usually doesn''t let her go out. As a girlfriend, Shi Linlang loves her boyfriend to make money and work. She is very sorry for her. She begged him to collect some clothes and let her have her wash them. At last, she helped her.


    Knowing clearly that she was more and more helpful, Shao Qinghe still agreed.


    Since she wants to show her own value, how can he let the hope of her eyes go out?


    However, at that time, he seldom took people to the street to see the lantern, but he did not expect to meet the son of a powerful man again.


    From Shi Linlang''s expression, she is afraid of this person, and he sees the other side''s eye ground is the desire of complete possession. Shao Qinghe kicked over several stalls to create chaos and ran away.


    A few days later, he spent some effort to find out the identity of the other party. The son of power could easily solve the two problems as easily as crushing an ant by lifting his finger a little. So he planned to find another way out.


    Later things developed into the present situation.


    However, from the woman''s personal point of view, he betrayed his favorite woman for his own future, which was shameless and indecent.


    In the end, he was young and full of vigor and used the wrong solution.


    However, according to Shao Qinghe''s character and means, this is exactly the choice he made after considering the gains and losses.


    Mr. Rong saw Shao Qinghe look loose, slowed down his voice, "you have protected her for so many years, can you bear to hurt her? You give her to me, I take her away, far away, no longer come back. I''ll give you everything in Rong family, whether it''s a cornerstone or continue to expand, it''s up to you. "


    As soon as the words fell, he rushed forward like a cheetah, twisting Shao Qing and the wrist of the gun.


    "Bang --"


    the shrill gunfire suddenly rang out, accompanied by a woman''s shrill cry.


    Mr. Rong covered his waist and his face turned white.


    The intense pain made him frown tightly.


    Originally Shao Qing and the other hand is negative in the back, also holds the gun.


    "Does the master think that Qinghe is a fool who will be convinced by good people''s words?" Shao Qing and Ning smile, a kick opened the person, "these words a few years ago I may listen to, may believe, may really be lost to know how to return." He sighed.


    But now Shao Qinghe, for the purpose, can do anything.


    How could he give up his charming power because of a simple woman? Shao Qing and Mr. Xiaorong are stupid. His starting point is so high that he is bound by a woman and indulges in gentle countryside, which makes him find the opportunity to fight against killing.


    "Sir..." Lin Lang shivered and couldn''t speak. She watched his fingers overflow with blood. Her body trembled uncontrollably. She tried to break away from Shao Qinghe''s control, like a madman.


    "I advise you not to move. Do you think he died not fast enough?" The young man stretched out his hand to imprison her neck and shoulder, and his indifferent tone was filled with anger, "or do you want my gun to be aimed at his head or heart next time?""No No


    She screamed in horror, with a faint cry, "don''t kill him!"


    Mr. Rong coughed painfully. At this moment, he hated his incompetence so much. However, he knew that he could not show any more emotions. He should calm down and at least try to get her to leave first.


    Shao Qing and low smile, careless way, "don''t kill him? For what? Do you leave me with an endless future trouble? "


    The young man''s dark eyes fell on the side of her slender neck and looked at her wantonly.


    "You In what capacity did you ask for me? "


    Mr. Rong''s pupil shrinks.


    He understood the meaning of that look too well.


    To plunder, invade, and take possession of something that is not your own.


    Shao''s attitude of being indifferent to him is to treat him as a gift. He has experienced a lot over the years. For him, female sex is just a kind of entertainment program. If you like it, you can take it directly. Sometimes you don''t even need to talk to him. His subordinates will do it automatically, and he just needs to enjoy it.


    He admired the girl''s striking beauty and young and energetic body, and nothing else. As for whether they are forced or betrayed, what does it have to do with him? He Rongjiu is just a businessman who does business. He pays his chips and, of course, enjoys his due rights.


    But he did not expect that one day, he would face the same situation!


    No -


    Mr. Rong''s voice was blocked and he was staring at the response.


    The cracks on the fence are filled with tender leaves, and the sunlight is scattered all around. It is a bit tender and falling between the various skirts.


    "I..."


    She opened her mouth and glanced over Mr. Rong''s pale face. Finally, she closed her eyes.


    Mr. Rong thought of some terrible and absurd idea. He was a little helpless and repulsive, and instinctively shook his head.


    Don''t be so silly.


    No.


    He''s not worth it.


    "Don''t you hate Rongjiu?" She slowly opened her eyes and was calm.


    It was a dead lake, and it couldn''t make waves.


    "You see, he loves me so much that he doesn''t want to hurt me. Wouldn''t it be better if you wanted to revenge him and take me away from him? "


    Mr. Rong''s eyes were red and he was staring at people.


    Shao Qinghe thought about it for a while, and the corners of his mouth rose. "It''s good to say that being the master of Rong''s family and sleeping with his beloved woman makes people watch. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    "So..."


    The black gun barrel moved to her chin and forced her to raise her head. The Qingyue voice with a smile from the youth was even more terrifying than the devil, "let me see your sincerity."


    The man in his arms shuddered for a moment, and was restrained again. Her eyes were blurred, as if she were looking at people or looking through people. She looked like a delicate puppet. She looked back and made a gesture of waiting to be kissed.


    Mr. Rong felt suffocated.


    "Is that your sincerity?"


    He didn''t let people go easily.


    Lin Lang''s body was stiff for a moment, his fingertips trembled slightly and raised his hand slowly.


    "Miss Shi!"


    Cold male voice suddenly sounded, as if covered with layers of frost and snow.


    She looked blankly.


    Mr. Rong converged his jaw and straightened his neck. He said indifferently, "in fact, you don''t need to be like this. I''m a businessman. I only do business without losing money. I said I like you before, but I just want to impress you and let you work for me more wholeheartedly."


    "Oh, by the way, your reaction is really interesting, just like the cat I used to have. People always want to tease you. Of course, I still prefer the real-life toys like you. They have the innocence of children. If you give them one, you can follow them. Ah, if this kind of innocence is destroyed, it will be fun, isn''t it? "


    Understatement is a mockery of.


    "What? Why look at me with this unbelievable eye? Do you think I''m too mean? Businessmen are like this. How can they cheat other people if they don''t have some city government? Do you think I got this seat by proper means? "


    So, wake up, I didn''t like you from the beginning to the end.


    None of it.


    His eyes were deep with a sarcastic smile.


    "You are the only fool who has been taken in."


    The mean man ended with a sentence -


    "Miss Shi, I''m tired of your canary."

 Chapter 252

    "Canary..."


    Her eyebrows and eyes slowly open, such as the green mountain at the beginning of breaking cloud moon. Lin Lang looked at him, "did the gentleman ever know that this canary is also called hibiscus."


    Mr. Rong''s face was still and silent.


    "A few days ago, my husband collected several volumes of long history records for me."


    She suddenly mentioned a thing, "there are a few words there let me see very happy."


    The female voice said slowly, "Hibiscus should be planted on the Bank of the pool, and it is better to be near the water. If it is planted in other places, it will never be rich. " Emei graceful, she more and more light tone, "I remember Mr. smile said at that time, if Linlang is hibiscus, Mr. custom-made deep pool water, not by the human life, nor the east flow of the sea, quiet, let the wave light Flower Shadow accompany, with the summer fireflies."


    Her tears, which she endured for a long time, eventually came down.


    Like a sharp sword, he cut a ferocious bloodstain in his heart.


    "These words Did you coax me, too? "


    "Yes."


    He answered without hesitation.


    "So..."


    She closed her eyes and gave a low smile.


    I don''t know who is laughing.


    "I was the only one who was amorous."


    Her black hair fell on her waist, and she no longer looked at Mr. Rong.


    The pale fingertip touched Shao Qinghe''s face, slightly rubbed, with a trace of itching.


    Shao Qinghe saw the desolate look in her eyes.


    "I''ve been in love with two people all my life." She said calmly.


    His eyebrows trembled.


    "The former man, we share the hardships and hardships together. I always thought he was my lifelong trust. On a frosty night, he would get up and tuck me in. At the beginning of my love affair, he gave me a wooden comb. The man didn''t say that his hair was concentric, but I blushed and wanted to spend the rest of my life answering


    Shao Qing and Zheng Zheng look at her.


    The peach petals sticking to his lips, he tasted the astringency.


    After a light touch, they separate for a short time.


    The fingers ran from cheek to neck.


    "The latter one, who was also a teacher and friend, taught me how to win people''s hearts and charm me, but he didn''t teach me how to distinguish his hypocrisy and hypocrisy. I must have disappointed him with my performance today She said with self mockery, "I talked big that day, and I also wanted to be a weapon for him to be killed."


    "Now I want to cut my throat."


    Mr. Rong''s face was numb, not moved by it. "Thanks to Miss Shi''s love, I''m very grateful for Rongjiu."


    Lin Lang lost her voice.


    "That''s how you like him?"


    The young man burst out.


    Shao Qing and his two fingers clamped her chin, and his eyes were engraved with a chill, "for a big man like him, women are just icing on the cake for him. Whether there is one or not, it will not affect him. No matter how much you like him, you are just a piece in his hand. "


    Lin Lang turned his head, "chess pieces?" She lowered her slender neck, which made him think of the willow in the spring breeze.


    "That''s good, too."


    She had a dry voice and pretended to laugh. "At least I''m useful, and that''s good."


    Yeah?


    You''re so obsessed with him?


    Shao Qinghe had a strange feeling in his heart.


    As the shadow approached, Lin Lang suddenly felt a pain on her lips. The young man put one hand around her neck and shoulder, and her long legs thrust into her knees, forcing her to hold on to someone to stabilize her faltering body.


    He lost control and chewed her lips, leaving no room to swallow her clean.


    Mr. Rong looked at her sleeve trembling slightly. He stretched out his fingers and grasped the edge of the sleeve tightly, but he had to restrain it.


    She''s afraid.


    Shao Qinghe pressed her to the door frame, and the heavy gasping sound was like a huge stone pressing on him.


    "Tear --"


    the sound of tearing brocade and silk suddenly rings, and the air is one of coagulation.


    The fine snow color on the other side stung Mr. Rong''s eyes.


    She was obviously more flustered and turned her head subconsciously.


    Mr. Rong is also looking at her.


    "Don''t..."


    The thin gasp made the nerves of both men tense.


    Mr. Rong''s hand under his sleeve and robe was holding tightly, and there appeared a vein of blue veins.


    It''s the limit.


    It''s almost to the limit.


    "Please, don''t do this..." This time, she took the initiative to bury her face into the young man''s chest and asked, "please, at least not here..."


    How could her husband see such an embarrassing and degrading scene?


    Shao Qinghe looked down at her. Her shoulders and neck were seared with blue purple. She was timid and delicate, which made people feel pity.


    "Why, do you want to keep your last dignity in front of him?" He big palm falls on thin neck, "you seem to forget, who is the party that asks for help."She shivered in her arms, biting her bleeding lips.


    "Please, master..."


    Shao Qing and his eyes sank, and finally picked her up.


    She climbed the young man''s broad shoulder with one hand, and without resistance, followed him into the room.


    Mr. Rong''s face twitched slightly.


    Until she looked back.


    At that glance, it was goodbye.


    She seemed to want to laugh and tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    In the end, it is futile.


    Mr. Rong was distracted to see her open and closed lips, and her blood froze in an instant.


    "Thank you, brother nine.


    "And take care."


    He deliberately insulted her and angered her with words, but did he not want to save her?


    She knows, she knows.


    Her husband has always cherished her.


    So, even if I see through, I still cooperate with his performance.


    Because, he is the nine elder brother that she has recognized for a long time. He is the man who hangs his beloved pocket watch on her chest.


    One''s heart, one''s heart, one''s heart.


    He wanted to help her, and she wanted to do him.


    Mr. Rong suddenly laughed.


    He stood up slowly with his hands on the ground. Regardless of the injury, he staggered towards the two men.


    The eyes with water mist first showed a dull look, then shook his head.


    No.


    She conveyed the message of resistance and exclusion.


    Mr. Rong was shot in the waist. Even though he was wearing a black shirt, there was still a group of eye-catching bloodstains. His hands were stained with his own blood and solidified a little.


    The man walked forward a few steps, and then the faster he walked, the more intense he ran.


    The choice to go forward.


    Even if he knew it was a dead end.


    Her eyes were wide with fear.


    She shed more tears.


    Shao Qing and nature also heard the footsteps behind him. He turned around and looked at the man who was several steps away from him. He was very calm.


    "Bang --"


    a sharp gunshot fell into the air.


    Because Lin Lang jumped from him and pushed people away, which made his aim deviate.


    "Brother nine!"


    She opened her arms and ran to him like the color of snow that was about to melt in the sun.


    Even if it''s a cold opportunity behind me.


    The swiftlet is pregnant.


    With a smile on his face, he caught the golden sparrow flying to him. Her hair was scattered, her skirt was wrinkled, and her face was even more red and wrinkled. But he swore that it was the most beautiful moment he had ever seen.


    Mr. Rong hasn''t held people so tightly for a long time.


    The man''s shoulders spread out and gathered the man who he regarded as a treasure into his arms. He put one hand around his waist, and the other hand pressed her head down into his chest. If he can, he really wants to rub people into the blood and bone, no matter what.


    Shao Qinghe pulled the trigger without expression.


    Aim at Lin Lang.


    Mr. Rong saw it, put his arm around him and turned around.


    "Bang!"


    The shot, unavoidable, hit the man''s thigh.


    Blood is flowing.


    Mr. Rong''s body could not be restrained from spasm.


    "Brother nine? Brother nine


    Lin Lang was shocked and pale, and her pale face was terrible.


    "I It''s OK. "


    With the help of a wide range of hands, he managed to stand still. There was a bag of white powder in his palm, which was the arsenic / frost he had just found.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The man''s face softened a lot.


    During his whole life, he has been ups and downs in the turbulent times of war and gunfire. He has seen the splendor and splendor, heard about the decadence of silk and bamboo, once humble and fallen into the dust and mud, and once ascended to the clouds. Now in retrospect, all trance like yesterday''s old dream, but holding her to sleep when the warmth is more fresh.


    Mr. Rong bit open the wrapping paper and gulped down the white powder.


    She watched, without stopping.


    The last few mouthfuls, he mouth to mouth, to Lin Lang.


    She had a mouthful of powder, like a child stealing cakes.


    He chuckled and leaned down to lick her lips.


    Unprecedented tenderness.


    No one has seen Mr. Rong''s tenderness.


    Many people think that Mr. Rong''s admission of defeat was the ultimate emotion he could express.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    He repeated the sentence clearly, though the sweat on his forehead was as big as beans because of the pain.


    "This time, nine elder brother accompany you."


    Mr. Rong''s expression returned to his former composure.


    As if in front of him, the sky is just a small matter.


    "You know, your nine elder brother''s skill is quite good, if that bull''s head horse face dares to be rude to you, I''ll beat them so much that even my parents can''t recognize them." He has a broad brow and a great waist. Even if the big tree will be decadent, he also has a breath of not being angry.Lin Lang tears into a smile.


    "Nine elder brother is naughty again."


    When Mr. Rong saw her smile, he also laughed, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Lin Lang was exhausted, but she couldn''t help her any more. They fell back.


    Mr. Rong put his arms together and held her tightly.


    "Cold?"


    He asked.


    Today, the weather was unexpectedly warm, and his white face was also covered with a layer of light powder.


    "A little bit."


    Lin Lang responds in a low voice.


    "Hold tight, then."


    "Well."


    Mr. Rong did not know why Shao Qinghe did not continue to shoot, nor did he come to separate them. But he was already dying, and he had no clue to pay attention to so much.


    He just wanted to hurry up and look at her a little more.


    Just a few eyes.


    In the distance came the pure and childish moo of cattle.


    The sound of the wind and the waves of wheat are silent.


    Mr. Rong tried to lower his neck, trembling, and fell a kiss on her forehead, but also gently gnawed.


    Then, he laughed happily like a successful teenager.


    Mr. Rong has always been calm and calm, but there is rarely a side of mischief.


    Lin Lang giggled in his arms.


    "It''s itchy."


    Little by little, the blood seeped into the soil.


    Mr. Rong didn''t seem to feel the pain and held her tighter.


    "Hibiscus It is suitable to plant on the Bank of the pond and near the water. If If it is planted in other places, it will never have charm. "


    Mr. Rong murmured.


    He had not read many books, and before he became a big man, his ambition was just to be a blacksmith or a hunter. As soon as Mr. Rong looked at those elegant poems and ancient prose, he felt that his brain was pumping with pain.


    However, there was a young lady who couldn''t help it. She was born in a well-known family and preferred to write beautiful articles. Mr. Rong was deeply influenced by her and learned a little from her everyday life.


    This sentence is also because of her joy, he secretly read for a long time before reciting.


    "Fool nine brother." She corrected with a smile, "it''s not rich."


    Mr. Rong seems to have heard that.


    I don''t seem to hear that again.


    The cloud flocculent in the sky is winding and swimming away slowly.


    His pupils began to loose, and there was a warm smile on his lips.


    "Come on If you are Hibiscus in the next life, Jiuge will be the still water under your roots. It will be warm in winter and cool in summer... "


    Do not seek to be covered by the common people.


    I don''t want to flow to the East.


    Nine elder brother ah, draw the ground to be a prison, forever and forever guarding you, OK?

 Chapter 253

    The midday sun was a little dazzling, and Lin Lang closed her eyes.


    "Brother nine?"


    Her warm voice calls, like a gentle breeze in the spring.


    People around her didn''t give her half a response.


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand upward, fingertips groped from his jaw to the end of his eyes.


    "All the way Go


    The light and inaudible sigh dissipated.


    Lin Lang likes flowers, especially the flowers which are pleasant to the eyes and fragrant.


    People often like to compare beauties to flowers. Innumerable flower gods and fairies have been derived from fate. Lin Lang just listen to it. The more beautiful the flower is, the easier it will wither. She is more willing to be the person who breaks flowers.


    Therefore, Mr. Rong who likes Hibiscus is doomed to miss her.


    She had taken the antidote long before she died.


    Shao Qinghe leaned against the door frame and watched the woman sitting up slowly. Her brocade like black hair was stained with some mud particles, which did not detract from her half beauty.


    "Miss Shi, good means." Shao Qinghe said lightly.


    Lin Lang smiles at him and his mouth opens slightly, revealing his white teeth.


    "Of course, it can''t compare with Mr. Shao''s boldness. Such a willful and arrogant villain like Lin Lang can be tolerated by Mr. Shao. It''s really convincing to him."


    The colorful Qipao skirt slightly rippled up, Shao Qinghe took back his eyes, "those who achieve great things do not stick to the details."


    The game was premeditated.


    As early as before going out, Lin Lang revealed his whereabouts to Shao Qinghe. They had the same goal: to keep the master of Rong''s family in this unknown place forever.


    When it''s done, the two share the chips equally.


    Originally a pair of former lovers who turned against each other, but because of this opportunity to join hands, it is absurd and terrible.


    Mr. Rong would not have thought of it. Other people were even more incredible. After all, they were enemies in front of everyone. With Mr. Rong''s power, Lin Lang gave Shao Qing and several whips, which made life worse than death.


    They have no doubt, or Mr. Rong is in the middle, the two owners would like to tear each other on the spot.


    When Lin Lang heard his words, he stroked and chuckled, "what a great man, he doesn''t care about small matters. For his own great career, he doesn''t hesitate to send his girlfriend to the other party''s bed?" She tilted her face, and her eyes were shining brightly at the end of her eyes. "So next time, in order to climb a higher mountain, will Mr. Shao go to battle in person?"


    After all, the man is not that young boy. He has practiced under Mr. Rong''s hand for many days. His heart and patience are far more comparable. He raised his eyelids and said, "do you want to provoke me? What''s good for you? " He swivelled the black gun with his fingers, and his face was as calm as ever.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a man first, then your partner."


    Lin Lang took a negative hand and walked slowly towards him. She slightly deviated her head, and a loose lock of hair that was not converged in her ears fell on her cheek. After a period of drying outside, a shallow Rouge appeared on her cheek. "What does Mr. Shao mean by this?"


    Shao Qing and half smile, "what do I mean, Miss Shi can''t understand?"


    "Of course I understand, but Mr. Shao has a heart of stone. He is not a man who is dizzy for the sake of beauty, is he?"


    He lowered his eyes.


    Not necessarily.


    "Shao Qinghe, I really like you more and more."


    "Oh?"


    The beauty, with her boneless hand on his chest, said happily, "you have many advantages. For example, the heart of a snake, two sides of the sword, honeyed belly sword... "


    She wrinkled her eyebrows and said, "why, what else?"


    "There are also human faces and animal hearts, and they are vicious and vicious." Shao Qing and brushed off her hand, "are you satisfied with this?"


    Lin Lang giggled and the flowers trembled. "Mr. Shao knows himself very well. It''s really a bad man I''ve been blind to. He has such a thick skin that he can''t travel all over the world."


    one hand tightly grasps her wrist, burning with scorching heat.


    Shao Qinghe''s eyes are more deep.


    "Why, if he pricks the pain, will Mr. Shao become angry?" Lin Lang slightly raised his chin to look at him. The eyes of the first beauty in Bailemen are recognized as beautiful, while Danfeng''s eyes are inlaid with Nebula like brilliance, which is unique in beauty.


    "I don''t deny it. I''m a villain." He said, "in my career and you, my first choice must be the former. Thank you for your efforts and company over the years. If you want to seek revenge, you can do it at any time, but now we''d better focus on Rongjiu... "


    "Career?"


    She scoffed and flung away.


    "Shao Qinghe, you are an asshole!"


    Shao Qing looked at her in astonishment.


    When they calculated Mr. Rong before, he knew how cruel Lin Lang''s heart was. He lured people into the trap without a trace. From the beginning to the end, he was always unreasonable.But now She collapsed.


    Shao Qinghe thought of their first break.


    "Who do you think I''m doing everything for?" Her eyes were tearful, and she was holding on, and her eyes were very red. "How could I be so stupid? Mr. Rong, who was so good and took out his heart and lung for me, didn''t want to cooperate with you and plot against him?"


    The youth was suddenly excited.


    There was an unbelievable look on his face.


    "You --"


    "yes, I''m a hopeless person." She choked, "I know that the man''s heart is only resourceful. She knows that the man''s heart is cruel and his hands are not my beloved. She knows that man is..."


    "I know it clearly. Why It''s so unpromising... "


    She did not face, as if he did not want to let him see this embarrassed appearance, Shao Qinghe still caught her slightly shaking shoulder.


    He frowned and felt a little uncomfortable.


    From a sober point of view, Shao Qinghe doesn''t believe what Lin Lang said.


    But from the balance of emotion, he has been vaguely biased to one side and touched.


    He didn''t love her, and he only cherished her brother and sister. He had always thought so before and had to persuade himself to think so. Since Lin Lang joined Mr. Rong''s family, their identities and positions have greatly different. He thought he was a step up to the sky, but Lin Lang''s luck was even worse than him, and he directly became the intelligence Lijie that Mr. Rong attached great importance to.


    He watched her hovering around one power after another, smiling and smiling at her, and turning all living beings upside down. In front of those men, those bewildering eyes twined with wisps of tenderness, which instantly taught people to give up their hearts and become her ministers under her skirt.


    But to him, her eyes were always cold and bad.


    She took pleasure in teasing him and didn''t want to see him at all.


    Lin Lang such performance is very normal, she hates him, no blame. It''s just that sometimes she''s so bad that she teases him wantonly because he doesn''t understand. The wound she left on her body had healed long ago, but the scar was not willing to fall off. When Shao Qinghe touched the wound, what appeared was her domineering beautiful face, as well as the smile of a fox like conspiracy.


    Under her supervision, Shao Qinghe made fewer and fewer mistakes. At the end of the day, he let others choose the right place to do things. I don''t think it''s important for her.


    Then came the loss that he could not explain clearly.


    Shao Qinghe felt that he was possessed by ghosts, and he was baffled: did he still have a hobby of being abused?


    Once he was in a trance and his errand was out of the blue.


    Lin Lang finally seized the opportunity to pick up the most beautiful and enchanting red cheongsam to show off in front of him. She used the whip to make a tiger grow powerful, fresh and dazzling, which made him strangely rise a gorgeous throb that was too beautiful to be able to do.


    Shao Qing and motionless pressed this mind.


    Shi Linlang used to pity him, but now he is more in line with Shao Qinghe''s ideal lover.


    He''s got a heart, and he should.


    Compared with the delicate and famous girl, Shao Qinghe appreciates the gorgeous and unpredictable beauty. What he wants is a match and a match. If you can get it easily, what''s the point? It''s a man''s bad habit. He doesn''t like to be obedient, but he enjoys the pleasure of conquering kaolin flower.


    Shao Qinghe stood in the same place, his toes didn''t move, observing people coldly.


    It''s not the first time that he fought with Lin Lang, because of her variety of tricks and unexpected routines, even Rongjiu was planted in her sweet words of deceiving the dead. He walked too much at night. Of course, he should be careful when the boat capsized in the ditch.


    Now the greedy little uncle who swallows the elephant is removed from power by him, and the Hong Gang also falls into his hands and develops further. When he finished sorting out the Rong family''s forces, the next step would naturally be to annex the Huai gang. Zhuge Hui, a military master, was a smart man. He thought that when the other party knew how to arrange the best.


    Shao Qinghe''s image of the hero gradually took shape.


    In a short time, he will appear in Shanghai in a different face, on the same level as the overlords on the famous side.


    He was no longer Mr. Shao of Rong family, but the new king of Shao family.


    Turn the hand for the cloud, hand for rain, his road to King, no one can stop!


    Shao Qing and his deep and dark eyes swept over Lin Lang, and she slightly leaned over her body, but it seemed that the lines of her neck were like willows, soft and slender, and the pale blue blood vessels were faint under the dark hair and snow skin. This half veiled gesture is the most attractive.


    Exclusive.


    The thought suddenly came to him, and as she turned her head and looked at him with wet eyes, it was stifling.


    "So You want to come with me? "


    He asked, without any hesitation.


    Shao Qinghe didn''t know whether she was acting or showing her true feelings, but no matter what her purpose was, he always had a way to deal with it. This is his confidence that he never fails.If she wants to play, play well.


    Look at the end, the winner.


    Lin Lang did not speak, and her eyes were sparkling.


    Shao Qinghe hesitated for a moment, and finally put his arms around the person. A fragrance seemed to be absent from her hair.


    Lin Lang raised her chin up to the shoulder.


    There was a light cut in the sleeve.


    Women''s eyes and eyebrows are crooked.


    She always has a good habit of carrying small props with her.


    Especially It''s a sharp weapon to block the throat.

 Chapter 254

    Shao Qinghe palms on her back, across the thick and thin material, still makes people think. Linlang has a deep red cheongsam embroidered with Baoxiang pattern, with several layers of transparent gauze on the back, which makes the eye-catching butterfly bone more beautiful.


    The cheongsam was custom-made by Mr. Rong himself with top-notch tailors. It took dozens of embroiderers a month to make the cheongsam. It took her a smile to make her look beautiful.


    What makes people wrinkly is that after only one appearance in public, Mr. Rong frowned the second time and refused to let her wear it. However, celebrities of aristocratic families competed to imitate each other, with a gorgeous red cheongsam in their hands.


    Shao Qinghe drooped his face, and his eyelashes covered the obscurity of his eyes.


    "Don''t move."


    At this time, it was only an inch before the edge of the knife penetrated his neck.


    However, the back of Lin Lang is also against a hard thing.


    It''s his gun.


    The romantic atmosphere created before broke down in an instant.


    Lin Lang picked out his eyebrows. The man didn''t get in the oil and salt. He was a bit of a stickler.


    "Although I have patience to play games with people, if I step on the line that I should abide by, then don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of the past." He sighed with a warm smile, "or do you want to try your knife or my gun?"


    Shao Qinghe never doubted Lin Lang''s cunning means. When he grew up, she didn''t stay where she was. She should know her weight just by looking at her skillful handling among many men.


    If he is not more vigilant, Rongjiu is clearly his end.


    He doesn''t have to make a choice. At this stage, he gave up too much, and naturally he could not waver at the last moment.


    Otherwise, the choice he once made would laugh at him.


    What''s the use of what he did?


    Will like the people give up, joke?


    "Well, I just want to try your sensitivity." When she was caught, she was not half flustered.


    On the contrary, she is like an innocent girl who is coquettish and obsessed with her favorite people. "We are made for each other. Are you willing to kill me?"


    Shao Qing and sneer, "I''m not willing to give up or two said, I''m afraid you want to split me up."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Lang is innocent.


    He did not turn his head to look at her look. In fact, they did not need to. They fought several times. Although they were not natural enemies, they had a lot of speculation about each other.


    Lin Lang knows that his city is deep and his plot is not small. How can he not know her sophistry?


    "First of all, he conspired with me to plot against Rong Jiu, and then to draw out the relationship between you and me. Sometimes the beauty trick works, especially an ex girlfriend who is still obsessed with himself and infatuated with it." He had a calm voice and a steady insight. "If I believe it, it''s you who are waiting for me to die."


    "But you don''t believe it, do you?" Lin Lang laughed again, "you never believed me."


    Shao Qinghe pinched his fingers slightly, "is it important to believe or not?"


    What''s important is that she wants to kill two birds with one stone and keep him and Rong Jiu here forever.


    Shao Qinghe also had many scenes, but he was not as restrained as Lin Lang in the end. What he said was that he liked it so much. In fact, she had buried a trap for him secretly and watched people jump down with a smile.


    In a way, he''s not as good as Lin Lang.


    Shao Qinghe wanted to torture her and imprison her, but he didn''t think of killing her.


    "You have a very good friendship with the sun family." Shao Qing and Qing Jun''s faces were filled with ridicule, "no, it should be said that your means are too powerful. You train a tiger into a domestic hound and crawl under your feet to beg for mercy."


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    The man is very lucky and capable. She is not surprised that he can know.


    "I want to say..." The young man lowered his head slightly and leaned in her ear. "He can''t come, and your biggest honor guard is gone." He was holding a gun and slowly moved up from her back, showing a bit of a trick.


    "It''s OK to tell you. I sent someone to take Mrs. sun and point him out to go to war alone." Shao Qinghe''s intonation is leisurely, which belongs to the winner''s easiness. "I laid a net there, and told him that he would never come back."


    "Of course, I don''t rule out that he is so brave and brave that he has to fight out of the encirclement. But the wolf I raised must bite some pieces of meat from him. You know, a fallen hero is worse than a bear, isn''t he? "


    After that, huailang and his wife took control of the Hei Tang in Shanghai, and then took charge of them


    Shao Qing and look at her eyes more appreciation, "you expect not bad."


    "But..." The beauty of cheongsam sighed sadly, "I don''t want to see my enemy so smooth. What do you say?""What have you done?" the young man''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly became sharp


    "Nothing, just learn from your experience." She took a bamboo whistle out of her sleeve and made a special sound.


    Shao Qinghe narrowed his eyes. A group of people came out from the back of the room, headed by Jiang Jun, who is now in charge of the Huai Gang, and Zhuge Hui, his military master, was following behind. The most conspicuous one is probably the hostage, Mrs. Jiang, who is being held by two people.


    Mrs. Jiang is in her early 40''s, and she is a well maintained and charming lady. At this time, she is full of white cloth in her mouth and tied tightly with hemp rope. She is embarrassed and embarrassed. As soon as she saw Shao Qinghe, her eyes suddenly burst into tears and cried at him.


    The role of her appearance is self-evident.


    Shao Qinghe closed his eyes. They saw his calm face, and Lin Lang, who was embracing others, noticed the slight vibration of the young body.


    No matter how hard hearted people are, there will be weaknesses.


    "Miss Shi is really good, good and good-natured." The calmer his eyes were, the more creepy they were.


    Shao Qinghe suddenly raised his gun and fired it into the sky.


    Not far away from the stubble quickly emerged a group of people, they have been lurking for a long time, waiting for the master behind the scenes to give orders. Shao Qinghe has done several business with them and established a good network with them.


    "Except for Mrs. Jiang, the rest will not be left." He said without expression.


    However, before he finished speaking, the killers seemed to have planned to kill all the people around them.


    One of them turned his head to look at him before he could breathe out. He couldn''t believe that the master had let them die.


    Shao Qinghe''s face finally changed.


    He suddenly looked at Lin Lang, and the smile on her lips did not disperse.


    "Give you a surprise, don''t be too happy." One of the killers slipped out of her captivity.


    She raised her hand and aimed at Shao Qinghe''s heart.


    "I might as well tell you that I''ll clear the way for you to be king, or you think that your little uncle will collapse so easily without a handle? As for buying off Mr. Zhuge, I''m sorry I arrived a step earlier than you


    Young people are falling into ice caves.


    All this There was a premeditation?


    He''s just a clown who follows the script?


    She tilted her head, smile sweet, like a child like innocence, "you see how good I am to you, you want, I give you all you want, if you did not threaten me just now, let me not be happy, I still intend to continue to weave dreams for you."


    Lin Lang ignored the other party''s pale face, and even didn''t care about his falling into collapse. "But I think I still like your toy. If you can take a little soft, I''ll be merciful and let you go. How about that?" She said to herself, "although I don''t like to hear what you said earlier, there is one thing I agree with very much."


    "I really like the process of teaching / learning." Her eyes were shining like pearls. "And you, I believe, will definitely be a good target for teaching."


    Shao Qinghe tightened his thin lips. He bit his mouth and bleeding without knowing it. His body was shaking, as if he was swinging.


    It was a joke that he thought he had the chance to win!


    What makes him more difficult to accept is that he is not lost to a generation of Xiao Xiong Rong Jiu, not to the new leader commander, but to a woman who is raised as a canary without threat!


    He''s a little bit of a woman!


    Shao Qing and his eyes were red. There were complex emotions, such as amazement, absurdity, disgust, hatred and so on. The negative dark tide surged over him. His brain was blank, but he had severe pain. His failure came so suddenly that he had no adjustment at all.


    There is no way to survive, defeat like a mountain!


    He''s going to lose!


    No way. How could he lose?


    He is young, intelligent and determined. He is very comparable to others. When his peers enjoy the care and indulgence of his parents, he has to bear his own family hatred and walk out of the thorns. In order to rise to the top of the blue, he presented a good girlfriend to him, and personally buried his only tenderness.


    Now, he was told that it was just a play that had been arranged for a long time?


    So what''s the point of all his efforts?


    What is the reason why he left his pride and humbled himself?


    What is the reason why he is so timid as to walk on thin ice every day?


    To wait for the humiliation of today?


    Shao Qing and numb like a statue of fallen ash, even the eyes are not alive, the whole person is filled with a heavy breath of death.


    The heart is always higher than the sky.


    It''s nothing.

 Chapter 255

    Shao Qinghe''s defeat was abrupt and strange.


    It was as if he had countless good cards in his hand. No matter which card he played, he could easily win. However, when the card was unveiled at the end, the harmless banker showed his lofty character.


    Zhuge Hui shook his head slightly as he looked at the pale young man not far away.


    In fact, he didn''t speculate too much about the outcome.


    Because it''s predestined.


    If Shao Qinghe was given a few more years, the results might be quite different if the young people were no longer so eager to win and prove their ability, when they were able to shed their pride and inferiority.


    Zhuge Hui turned his face and looked at Lin Lang a little. He was the first beauty of Bailemen. Before she was born, Lily was in the limelight. Her pure face matched the devil''s figure. Some good people called her a blood sucking spirit. She was born to confuse men.


    However, such remarks disappeared after Lin Lang appeared on the stage.


    She is a woman who knows how to make use of her own advantages.


    "Nvjun" is Zhuge Hui''s private definition of his master. It not only has the unique charm capital of women, but also has the ability and means of men''s wisdom and determination.


    Zhuge Hui originally went to Bailemen to search for information for Huai gang. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by this gorgeous Lijie. At that time, she was carrying a glass of red wine and wearing a silk like flowing cloud, and the amorous feelings came towards him. Zhuge Hui always remembers that her eyes were full of tears. "How can huaibang accommodate Mr. Zhuge''s talents?"


    She took it for granted that she was trying to stir up dissension, but she also whispered in his ear, "if you want to, it''s a pity to be the helmsman of the Rong family. It''s a pity to be subordinate to others."


    Zhuge Hui knew that she was catching the White Wolf empty handed, and still drank the glass of red wine.


    Jiang Jun''s anger is too heavy and he is suspicious of his confidants. Naturally, it is not his first choice.


    Then, naturally, Lin Lang revealed her relationship with Rong Jiu. After discussion, he took advantage of Jiang Jun''s hand to gamble with Rong Jiu, which not only won back rich and considerable interests, but also won Jiang Jun''s trust, which further penetrated his power.


    Zhuge Hui knew Rong Jiu''s ability. Before that, she still had some doubts about Lin Lang''s words. Now it seems that she is not empty mouthed.


    Snake, scorpion, beauty, you can''t touch it.


    He thought so, but sympathized with Shao Qing and got up.


    It''s really bad luck for the people she thinks about.


    And his master seems to be not irritating enough, and said with a smile, "Mr. Shao, how are you thinking about my proposal? To be my toy Or is it worth dying for nothing? Of course, in the past, you don''t have to worry about abandoning the corpse in the wilderness. I will choose a beautiful coffin for you


    Shao Qing and puppet like eyes turned for a moment, as if the light flashed.


    "If you don''t speak up, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    Lin Lang slowed down the voice, "good, put down the grab, I''ll take you home."


    The young man stood in place for a few minutes, and she did not urge her to wait patiently.


    "Pa --"


    he slackened and released the gun in his hand.


    Linglang mouth slightly Yang, she approached the youth, stretched out the hand fell on his cheek, if not across the eyebrows, sigh like a way, "really good ah."


    Not far away, Zhuge Hui looked at the scene in dismay.


    Do feelings really have the trick of "taming"?


    His eyes could not help but be eccentric.


    Because after crossing two people''s back, a rebellious blood red solitary horse flies across the ridge.


    The people on the horse were dressed in black cloaks, and the wind made hunting sound. From a distance, they looked like heavy black clouds. The breath blocking the sky and the sun was frightening.


    "Hoo --"


    the visitor turned down from the horse, stepped on a pair of military boots, and walked towards Lin Lang without hesitation.


    The black cloak was made of woollen cloth, which showed a thick and deep feeling. When the young general stepped across the sea of corpses and blood, he was not oppressed by this momentum. Instead, the sharp edges and corners of the young general were very clear, which made it difficult for the young general to sharpen his edge. The hard edge of the collar is inlaid with gorgeous and slightly restrained velvet, which conceals his ferocity by three points, thus showing his proud warlord blood.


    "Sorry, sister, Minmin is late."


    The young man did not shy away from showing his absolute intimacy to Lin Lang in public, but when he saw the people around him, the fierce ferocity under his eyes came up again. It was obvious to all that there was a beast waking up to tear the people who threatened him to pieces.


    Zhuge Hui thought, Sun Shao Shuai, you are not at the right time.


    Lin Lang''s hand still stops on Shao Qinghe''s face, confiscates to come back, hears the footstep behind, surprised turns head.


    "Yingshao, why are you here?"


    Shao Qinghe received the news that Lin Lang wanted to join hands with sun yingshao. In fact, she united with Huai gang. As for sun yingshao, she did not intend to be involved.


    But to his surprise, he did not know where he had received the news, and came alone.


    "Sun..." Is Mrs. sun OK?She thought of Shao Qinghe''s words and planned to ask him about the situation. As a result, before the words fell, the tame prey suddenly burst out.


    Shao Qinghe takes advantage of her distraction, one hand to grasp the wrist of Linlang holding a gun, the other hand is to strangle her throat.


    Lin Lang had already prevented his temporary counterattack, and his body quickly retreated.


    Shi Linlang''s foundation is weak, her skill is just average, but her reaction is still fast, so Lin Lang thinks that she can easily avoid.


    But she thinks so, does not mean sun yingshao also thinks so.


    In his mind, his sister is always the girl who is so weak that she can''t be easily carried away by him in the tailor''s shop. Obviously, the young commander-in-law doesn''t know that there are some interesting games called "showing weakness" and "pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger".


    Therefore, in the sudden change, the young warlord with high physical quality made an action earlier than Lin Lang, pulling people behind him for protection.


    Lin Lang was yanked by him, his body was out of balance, and he almost stood unsteadily. At the same time, Shao Qinghe took the gun in his hand, and he shot sun yingshao in the chest.


    The muffled "bang" exploded in his body.


    Blood mist diffused in the air.


    Sun yingshao''s face turned white in an instant, but the next moment he broke Shao Qinghe''s gun hand with a more forceful posture.


    People only heard the sound of broken bones, can''t help but shiver.


    That group of killers in this series of changes in the mind, quickly catch up with Shao Qinghe.


    During the siege, Shao Qinghe''s ribs were broken, and the severe pain made him sweat beads on his forehead. Soon, he was held by his shoulder and his face was crushed into the soil.


    Like a dying fish, it can''t get rid of it.


    He tried to raise his head, in a black trouser leg gap, do not know why, one eye saw Lin Lang.


    At this time, her face was no longer the kind of banter and hate smile when facing her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Min Min? Minmin


    She snapped, "I won''t allow you to close your eyes, do you hear me? Open your eyes and look at me


    No matter what she does, she is calm and calm. Occasionally, she makes some innocuous little temper, just like an innocent girl, who is not familiar with the world and makes people angry.


    This is Lose your manners?


    Shao Qinghe looked at some want to laugh, led the corner of the mouth.


    Did he count her in the army?


    The next moment, her eyes shot suddenly.


    It''s colder than ever.


    "Watch him. Don''t let him die."


    It''s too cheap for him to die.


    Just a few words, cold all over the body.


    Shao Qinghe was swept by the cold and cold-blooded eyes and firmly determined that his fate would be extremely tragic. But what about that? He mistakenly killed her beloved lover and dragged him to hell. Thinking about Lin Lang''s regretful look, he felt a burst of pain.


    However, after a good time, it was not reconciled.


    I''m not willing to let all my efforts go to waste. I''m not willing to be teased by others. I''m not willing to She left the real tenderness to another man.


    It was his It''s his!


    Shao Qinghe''s face twitched and his mouth couldn''t be closed for a moment because of the pain, bleeding. He was embarrassed to see Lin Lang help people on the horse, holding the reins, majestically turned around and left.


    In a trance, he thought of a poem.


    The red pink moth reflects the cloud of Chu, and the peach blossom is immediately pomegranate skirt.


    This horse is not a peach blossom horse with red in white. She is not wearing a gorgeous pomegranate skirt, but the awe inspiring between her eyebrows makes her heart flutter.


    No, no, how could he like this nun who took everything away from him?


    He''s just not willing, yes, not willing


    The sound of horse''s hooves gradually disappeared. Shao Qinghe also slowly bowed down his neck and breathed faintly.


    The wind whistled past my ears.


    Lin Lang is holding a young man''s slim waist with one hand, and her eyes are directly in front of her, but her tone is extremely gentle, "Min Min?"


    "Well Min Min is here


    Her weak cough was suppressed and she was afraid to hear it.


    Sun yingshao is seriously injured. She doesn''t want to waste time in this remote countryside. What''s more, he is still seriously wounded by gunshot. At least, it''s a place like a hospital.


    She''s running straight into town now.


    "Don''t sleep, we''re almost there."


    She rubbed his waist and abdomen with her fingers, which was the most sensitive part of sun yingshao''s body except for her ears. As soon as she took this place to make fun of him, the young man immediately had no idea. She looked at her pitifully with a pair of steamy eyes.


    "Well Minmin doesn''t sleep. "


    He grew a lot taller and slender, like a jade mountain fell on her. He knew that it would be very difficult for Lin Lang to hold him like this, so he leaned forward with all his strength. Every time he moved on, he had to breathe more heavily.It hurt so much that his internal organs seemed to be crushed alive.


    She didn''t know. He was hurt before he came.


    Shao Qinghe took his mother under his arm, and also indicated that he would go to the appointment alone. Even though sun yingshao had made preparations, his heart guard was shattered by a particle bomb and almost lost his life there.


    His adjutant urged him to stay and bandage, but he didn''t want to.


    His sister was in a tiger''s den, and sun yingshao could not tolerate his coming late.


    Sun yingshao was in a daze of pain, and heard her soothing and saying, "Minmin is not afraid. You still have the family''s goggles. You can turn the bad luck into good."


    He blinked with an air of "of course" pride.


    "Was Minmin brave enough to block the gun for her sister just now?"


    Sun yingshao asked for credit like a child.


    "Of course, Minmin is the best."


    "That, that..." He raised his hand to cover his mouth, "has sister been infatuated with Minmin again?"


    "Oh, fool."


    He listened to her smile, his fingers closed and covered the startling blood red.


    "Elder sister, wait for Minmin a second, and Minmin''s betrothal gift will soon be finished..."


    It''s not good. It''s still a phoenix crown.


    It will be finished in a few days.


    Wait, wait Wait a minute!


    Sun yingshao''s lips turned white, and one hand held tightly to the black cloak until the ferocious blue veins floated.


    You can''t die.


    He can''t die now.


    His ten li red makeup has not been handed over to his sister.


    He had not yet given their little boy a girl''s nickname.


    He also


    What else is he doing?


    Sun yingshao is soft and soft on Lin Lang''s body, and the mottled light in the gap between the leaves falls on his eyes, dense with a blurred dream.


    Today, it''s a fine day to get married.


    He thought so.


    Sister, will you marry Minmin?


    Minmin let you up there.


    I''ll keep you on it all my life.

 Chapter 256

    The horse was galloping in the field, and its red mane seemed to boil with blood.


    Several working farmers straightened up and looked at the man on the horse curiously.


    It seemed to be a pair of young men and women in luxurious clothes.


    "Sister, Minmin has something to say..."


    The faint gasping sound floated around the neck, warm and moist.


    "We''re almost there. You can talk to me later." Lin Lang looked up and saw the wooden archway of the town. When the new year is approaching, the archway has a new look, and the paint is very bright. Red lanterns are hung on both sides of the archway, showing a strong and publicized joy.


    The horse soon stopped in front of a hospital.


    She asked the medicine boy to help her get the man off the horse.


    Lin Lang supported people and walked up the stairs.


    The boy''s throat heaved, and the pain was oppressive.


    The medicine boy shivered for a while, and blood flowered on the ground.


    Sun yingshao''s eyes were dark, and he fell back. This time, he had no support.


    Today, Lin Lang''s physical strength is too much. She has a pain in her arm and almost missed it.


    Finally, they sat on the ground with sun yingshao lying on her leg.


    "Please let the doctor of your hospital come out!" Lin Lang held his head and frowned at the medicine boy. "He was shot in the chest and shed a lot of blood."


    The medicine boy ran inside in a hurry.


    Lin Lang lowered his head and saw that his pupils began to show bad laxity. He immediately held his face in his hands and gently rubbed his ear roots with his fingers. "Minmin, the doctor is coming soon. You can persist for a while."


    "Sister, it hurts." Sun yingshao looked at her with her eyes that had lost focus. She mumbled several monosyllables, which were very vague, and she could not hear her clearly.


    "Minmin It hurts... "


    This time she heard.


    "Where does it hurt?" She bent down and her black hair fell on his cloak.


    "It hurts..."


    He unconsciously curled up his brows and twitched slightly. His blood colored lips opened and closed, but he could not make any sound that could be heard.


    Until her kiss fell on her lips, the young man''s dry eyes suddenly brightened for a moment, like a flash of fireworks in the night sky.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Obviously, it is a teenager''s voice, but it has a man''s hoarseness and maturity, "Minmin may not be able to continue to protect and protect you..."


    However, his sister is so smart, even without him, should also be able to live well.


    Lin Lang reached out and gently plucked his sweaty hair. His eyelashes were also wet, which made people think of love for no reason.


    "Sister Call me again Minmin... "


    He suddenly grabbed the wrist, tight.


    The young man''s neck appeared green tendons, eyes also gradually red.


    "Minmin."


    "Well Min Min is here All the time... "


    Her hand was pulled to the face by the teenager, and then, slowly, covered his eyes.


    Cover up the last ray of light.


    The boy had a smile on his cheek.


    Sister''s hand, warmer than before.


    The palm of Lin Lang''s hand covers the young''s eyebrows and eyes and looks up at the sky slightly.


    It''s raining.


    The mountains in the distance are imbued with the aura of emerald, and like the eye waves of beauties, a glimpse is wonderful. Moss grows quietly on the stone steps paved with bluestones, and blends with the surrounding silence.


    "Dada --"


    light footstep sounds.


    Until you come to a tombstone.


    The oil paper umbrella gently lifted back and put it on the woman''s shoulder.


    She was wearing a simple cheongsam with long hair and a jade hairpin. Holding a bunch of pure white lily in my arms.


    "I''ve come to see you."


    After a long silence, she spoke slowly.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to get married, and I won''t come again."


    Lin Lang raised her hand, removed the earrings and put them beside the tombstone with flowers.


    She stood for a while, and the rain faded away.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang took up her umbrella and went down the mountain along the path.


    Three days later, a wedding party appeared in the streets.


    It is rare that the bridegroom is a young gentleman under the age of 18, riding a jujube red horse majestically to get married. The dark black cloak is casually draped on the broad shoulders, with only a silver chain to buckle the velvet collar at both ends. It is full of noble spirit.


    Ten miles of red makeup, eight lift sedan chair.


    The sound of gongs and drums meanders all the way.


    Yinhong''s wedding sedan is about to pass through a famous Buddhist temple in the local area. The bridal maid commands the girls to unfold the prepared red silk.


    In the custom of marriage, if you come across temples, wells, ancestral halls and big trees on the way, you should cover up the sedan chair to ward off evil spirits.


    The bridegroom was familiar with these things and helped them slow down.The cool wind lifted the veil of the sedan chair.


    Under the red cap is decorated with tassels. When it is lifted, it is swaying, and the outline of the bride''s eyebrows and eyes can be seen.


    Some people sit in the big tree in front of the Buddhist temple to rest and stare at this scene.


    The next moment, the red silk covered the sedan chair tightly.


    The huge wedding procession left.


    "Hibiscus should be planted on the Bank of the pond and near the water. If they were planted in other places, they would never... "


    "Nothing Here we are... "


    "Eh I cry? Why... "


    "It''s strange..."


    Some people are at a loss in front of the Buddha statue.


    There are people in the hall.


    "Congratulations, a match made in heaven!"


    "You got married earlier than me


    "Come on, if you don''t dry this cup, don''t blame my brother for making a lot of trouble in the wedding room."


    "Oh, the bridegroom has beaten someone! There''s no reason for that! "


    The bridegroom picked a sword eyebrow and said, "here, I am the king."


    "Wow, isn''t it just a marriage? What''s so arrogant! "


    "That is, the king of the mountain, the bride is also affected by you!"


    "Ha ha ha, you look after the people!" The elder brothers gloated, "you know, wedding also has the custom of robbing relatives. Oh, oh, how painful! Where are you kicking, asshole? "


    The bridegroom suppressed the guests in the wedding room with absolute force.


    "Zhiya --"


    a pair of black boots stopped in front of the wedding room, took a deep breath, and slowly pushed open the door with the big double happiness.


    A lantern is hanging on the eaves, and the carmine fringes are gently brushed by the night wind outside, and the shadows cast on the carpet are suddenly ambiguous and swaggering.


    With his back against it, he slowly closed the door, walked a few steps, and seemed to think of something. He went back to lock the door carefully and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Back?"


    A female voice came from the inner room.


    The young bridegroom instantly blushed and faltered back to a light and inaudible "um.".


    He quietly opened the bead curtain and went in. Later, he thought that he was a serious host. It would be too much for him, so he pretended to be calm and coughed, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Soon." The gentle voice rippled like a lake. "You''re good to come."


    It''s a soothing word, and then What if he''s more shy?


    Thin fingers picked up a handle of jade Ruyi and picked up the cover.


    She also slowly raised her head.


    Eye tail dyed the gorgeous spring glow, and that dim candle light set off, and added a bit of color.


    He froze.


    "Minmin, when do you want to see it?"


    Sun yingshao was stimulated by a word in her words, subconsciously retorted, "don''t call me husband."


    "Well?"


    She seemed to smile rather than smile. "Why, just paid homage to the hall, do you want to show the Marshal''s prestige now?"


    "Sister knows I didn''t mean that!" He was in a hurry and took her by the hand.


    The palms of teenagers are sweating, and they are more nervous than usual.


    "What do you mean As she played with his fingers, sun yingshao''s temperature rose rapidly, and soon it became sticky. He took his hand back from his surprised eyes and secretly wiped his pants behind him, "well, let''s drink Hejia wine first..."


    Lin Lang said with a smile, so the youth is more unprofitable, red ear root led people to the table side.


    The two gourd ladles, which were opened neatly, were wrapped with red thread and filled with clear wine.


    They both picked them up at the same time and put them to their mouths.


    While drinking, her husband raised his star eyes to peep at people.


    His sister''s lips were so red today that he could not help swallowing several drops of saliva.


    "Good looking?"


    "Of course The little husband didn''t want to reply. When he saw the teasing smile on the other side of his mouth, he didn''t want to think about anything. He put down the gourd ladle according to the rules and regulations, and then the wolf generally rushed to Lin Lang''s side and picked up the person easily.


    Lin Lang struggled symbolically for a few times, and he held it tighter.


    Sun yingshao put her on the red sandalwood step bed. He took off the beautiful Phoenix crown on her head, followed by earrings, necklaces and jade bracelets. Finally, he squatted down and took off her embroidered shoes. Young body shivering, gently stripped thin Luo socks.


    He was so stunned that the other party suddenly withdrew his feet and got into it, making a "tut" sound of unknown meaning.


    Sun yingshao was infuriated by the sarcastic laughter.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang was pressed under his body, and the red dates, peanuts, longans and other small objects in the bed were also swept aside by the young man''s palm. He put his arms on her cheek, staring at people, as if thinking about which mouth would be better.


    Finally, the eyes of plunder were fixed on her lips.Sun yingshao bent down, a finger against his eyebrows, "still nonsense? Your injury is not good. "


    He was not very happy with her child coax tone, but still obediently said, "it''s just a small injury, and it''s not like it was shot in the chest before. You don''t have to worry."


    After all, sun yingshao survived the disaster of life and death.


    That day, before he was about to fall asleep, he heard the patter of rain in the hazy, thinking that she was still outside. What if she got wet and no one took care of it? With that breath, he waited until the doctor came running quickly.


    After half a year''s cultivation, he became vigorous again and took over the position of Marshal sun.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Seeing her smile, he took her wrist and gave her a kiss. Gradually, he was greedy for the soft, more and more unsatisfied, from the fingers all the way to the elbow.


    Dragon and Phoenix candle burning all night, reflecting the butterfly flying by the window.


    When he was deeply in love, he gently touched her ear with his lips, which seemed to be biting, and the moist heat was red.


    "Sister Don''t refuse Minmin Minmin is good to you... "


    The youth forehead seeps sweat, the voice has softened unappealing, as if innumerable small hooks pull the weakest piece of the heart.


    There is no way out but surrender.


    Even though his consciousness was out of control and blurred to a terrible edge, he still remembered to gently put his hand over her head so as not to bump into the stiff bed board.


    "Sister."


    "Sister, sister..."


    "Minmin Well Your husband is a man. "


    From the innocent little gentleman to the cold-blooded marshal who killed decisively.


    Min Min is always your husband.


    You can bully, you can rely on, you can rest your life.


    For you -


    I am willing to be invincible and invincible.

 Chapter 257

    "Well, it''s a nice day for a date."


    Lin Lang went out of the task, stretched her waist in the sun, and a mass of dark things roared at her chest.


    Lin Lang bent down and dusted the nonexistent dust on her skirt.


    "Pa --"


    the coal ball once again perfectly performs the professional posture of sticking to the wall with life.


    "Why, fat boy, you are here!"


    Its owner is pretending to sigh.


    The coal ball is crying, the owner is really too bad, do not give it a hug of love even if, now also make up his own mind to change its name.


    It decided that this time from the neighbor little princess to get noble Royal custom limited edition dried fish, it should be hidden under the bed, not to the master smell!


    "You''re on duty late?"


    Lin Lang looked up the information of her friends and showed a honey smile.


    Oh, she definitely doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to meet her friends in the temple and Saint dress. Gao Leng is a goddess of ice and snow. Can you feel it every minute?


    You went to the magic world late, and was very resistant to outsiders. I don''t know if it was malicious or not, and sent her directly to the jurisdiction of the dark temple.


    In order to cover up his identity as a black family, Lin Lang knocked out the dark saint on the way to travel. He put on the holy girl''s Cloak of symbolic status and led a group of believers back to the dark temple.


    In this world, light and darkness are antagonistic to each other, and the struggle has fallen into a white hot stage, and there are almost endless battles, known as "great chaos" in history. In such a fashion, the dark temple suddenly gave death to the hair of a beautiful letter.


    Yes, it''s a blatant love letter.


    Yes, there are some rare black roses in the letter.


    It''s It''s your wool!


    What admires the bright saint''s demeanor for a long time, recently can''t eat, the night does not sleep specially painful specially sad.


    If you have time to visit the dark temple, I will take you to see the stars, the moon and my new poem.


    What


    Abducting children?


    It''s shameless and vulgar!


    After watching it, the man who was the first knight under the virgin of light was so angry that he said to the pope with a black face, "Shu thinks that this is a provocation of the dark temple, and intends to humiliate my bright virgin. Please give me your order and wish to fight for the glory of the temple and the virgin!"


    In the dark, what did the bishop think of in the dark? Is this the dark temple''s counterattack against the further expansion of the temple of light believers in Aram?


    "Tut, why bother? I''m here, knight. You''re welcome." The languid female voice sounded from the door, and a woman in a black cloak walked in. The hood covered most of her face, and the flaming red lips slightly raised could be seen.


    When did she break through the defense line of their temple of light?


    But no one can break the rose fortress created by the virgin!


    "You? The dark virgin? " Knight male Lord a face of deep hatred, block in the front of the bright saint, "you don''t want to hurt the saint half point!"


    "Eh?" The dark virgin tilted her head. "I thought my letter was clear enough."


    The Knights almost blew up, and the ordinary noble culture was all hell.


    "Asshole, you still have the face to say -"


    there is no way to abduct his Saint!


    Her smile deepened. "Compared with that, the saint is on, you don''t plan to give me the light of love?"


    What?


    Still the light of love?


    Go to hell!


    The ignored knight was furious, and pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword, which made her dare to speak again and cut her with a sword.


    "You''re fooling around again..."


    The saint of light is also wearing a snow-white cloak. Her silver hair falls down on her ankle. Her face, carved like snow, has a pair of golden pupils, just like the bright sun.


    She seemed to have a headache and pressed her temples.


    The Pope looks very strange. The saint has always been the embodiment of perfect etiquette, and her every move is a model. This expression of "I can''t do anything with you, a little bastard", reveals a subtle sense of indulgence.


    God of light, the old man can''t be stimulated at such an age!


    "Come here."


    The bright virgin raised her hand and said, "don''t you tell me that you were stabbed by the rose outside the hall?"


    Lin Lang ran up with a smile and didn''t make a detour. She said to the knight, "excuse me, could you please make way? The saint will give me the light of love. "


    The knight was shocked.


    No, it can''t be true!


    Three months later, the temple of light and the temple of darkness reached a contract, in their respective spheres of influence, the well water did not invade the river, and the great cooperation in the first real sense in the history of magic, also known as the "double Shengyao era".The knight''s face was dull.


    Three years later, the bright and dark saints abdicated one after another and traveled with other countries hand in hand.


    The knight''s face was numb.


    He did nothing, because he did not dare to do anything, so as the male Lord, he just looked for a remote place, and silently vomited a sad blood.


    The Pope passed in silence, "mourning."


    The Archbishop also passed by, "mourning."


    The cardinal also happened to pass by, "mourning."


    The man who had several arrows in his heart:.... "


    Lin Lang followed her little sister in the evening, and had a wonderful waste life. With her growing influence in the world, Lin Lang said goodbye to her little sister to do her own task.


    The main task of JunWan is to protect the love between the saint and the knight. However, super taskers tend to develop richer world plots, and love is the second.


    Led by the "dark saint", Lin Lang''s time to conquer the Starry Sea is also rapidly shortened. Later, it is necessary to formulate the future trend of the world pattern. Lin Lang was originally here to play. When he saw that the government leaders were going to be big, of course, he had to pat his ass off.


    Jun night to know her friend''s urine, to her several enhanced version of the white eye.


    Lin Lang blew a kiss back to her, "holy lady, national affairs matter, don''t miss me too much!"


    As soon as the words fell, she disappeared into the temple.


    "Pa --"


    a pile of data fell on the girl''s face, and a series of swearing followed the scream.


    "Ha? Don''t you? Why don''t you take it off? "


    The other side''s anger was suppressed to the extreme.


    "Ruan Linlang, do you think you are the goddess of Shaohua


    "If I didn''t see your vase face barely qualified, who dares to use you, a past three rate actress blocked by the whole network?"


    "Can I ask you again


    The girl''s hand covering her face slowly put down, eyebrow bone suddenly appeared a touch of red, it was the edge of the folder to scratch.


    "Off?"


    Oh How dare you.


    When the chewing voice came out of the girl''s mouth, the man thought he had heard it wrong.


    Ruan Linlang, high school with a beautiful and fresh love mv, its colorful and excellent appearance quickly attracted a large number of fans, starlight entertainment immediately closed this potential newcomer, made enviable conditions. When Ruan Linlang went to university, it was the high-speed period of her development. When she was a senior, she made an immortal chivalrous play, which made her famous as the goddess of Shaohua.


    Just when people thought her star career was limitless, another legendary newcomer was born. She was also an entertainer recruited by Xinghui entertainment. Compared with Ruan Linlang, the new man is pure and tender, just like a fallen angel''s spirit. Food and food stalls have provoked countless little sisters, brothers, uncles and aunts. It can be said that no matter men, women, old or young, they will kill all.


    Two people in the same company, but also a star in the limelight, can not help but compare.


    Ruan Linlang''s efforts are obvious to all. Although he was born in an ordinary family, he could not be admired under the talent bonus. However, the rising momentum of the newcomer is more fierce than her. She has neither family background nor background. Her acting ability in the early stage is extremely deficient. However, she has got great resources, which is really eye-catching.


    The gossip gradually spread.


    Ruan Linlang once talked about this topic with other female artists in the bathroom. She had a very ordinary impression of Youshan. She only nodded and said hello, and there was no more intersection. As a result, she just listened to them. As a result, the door of a toilet opened, and it was the protagonist being talked about who came out.


    The artistes left in embarrassment.


    Ruan Linlang walked along, feeling like a mountain on the back, she subconsciously looked back.


    Fang Youshan has a strange smile.


    However, she thought that the other party was angry and didn''t pay attention to it. There were a lot of things in the circle that held high and trampled on low. This kind of contradiction did not break out for the first time. After all, she had been mixing with her predecessors for many years, so she didn''t care.


    She thought it was over.


    It turns out that the nightmare has just begun.


    Ruan Linlang and XX small fresh meat date in the hotel.


    Ruan Linlang high school aid / hand over with XX classmate to have one night stand.


    Ruan Linlang was taken care of by XX gold master and abandoned her ex boyfriend.


    Ruan Linlang recently lingered in XX Hotel, suspected of flying four times.


    The incessant colorful scandal has ruined Ruan Linlang''s star career, and has repeatedly defeated this 22-year-old girl who is about to graduate from her senior year. Her future was originally bright, but now she is trapped in the mire. The Internet is full of hate for her cunning bitches and broken shoes.


    Lin Lang silently recalled the instructions when she took over the task.


    The world plot has reached the end, and it is almost a perfect ending.


    Excellent men, without exception, love their mistress deeply, picking the stars and the moon for her and everything she wants.Excellent men without exception hate Ruan Linlang deeply, and for the first time, unite with the outside world to make her better to live than to die.


    Oh, and forget to say, this group of outstanding men is no exception -


    is her ex boyfriend Corps.


    Lin Lang tut.


    A wild man is an underdog.

 Chapter 258

    Her hair was not long enough to fall on her shoulders. Her hair was loose and rolled up. She was wearing a big white dress. It looked decent. It was the best one in Ruan''s wardrobe.


    In fact, she has been snowed by the company for nearly a year, and finally received the script, which is undoubtedly a life-saving rope thrown from drowning. Ruan Linlang was overjoyed to take over the "good intention", and studied the plot carefully.


    Compared with her last well-made and logical Xianxia drama, this play is undoubtedly to please a large group of women. After enjoying the ultimate glory, a princess of a big country becomes a prisoner. Because of her unique beauty, she can survive as a prisoner, but she has to move between men.


    All in all, this is a game of conquest and conquest. The whole story is to flirt with different men in different styles, from the nobles to the peddlers. Ruan Linlang can almost imagine that after the TV series is broadcast, her "bitches / sons" and "bitches" will add more footnotes such as "little white flower" and "green tea girl".


    But what can she do?


    Although she worked hard this year, she put down her pride and ran around asking her grandfather to sue her grandmother, but it was no use. No one was willing to pull her, even Su Ci, the ex boyfriend of her agent. Ruan Linlang loves acting from the bottom of her heart, and she has spent most of her youth on this road. It is not what she would like to see her end in such a mess.


    She is a child of an ordinary family. She has a certain talent, so she redoubles her efforts. However, her dream of working hard for many years has come to nothing. Who can stand it?


    A month ago, Ruan Linlang took the phone call from Ruan''s parents. Although the tone of the two elders was the same as usual, she still heard a little tired. She disguised herself and went back to her hometown. At the edge of the field, she happened to hear the advice of nearby residents on her parents. The words were nothing more than accusing her of "not abiding by women''s morality" and "betraying her body", which was as bad as it should be.


    She pressed down her hat and turned away, but her heart was sour. She failed to glorify her family and let her parents stab her spine.


    This is a turning point in Ruan''s life - she has to give up some ridiculous principles.


    Ruan Linlang promised to record "Elegy".


    Before shooting, the director suddenly came to her and said that she would add some sex scenes in order to promote the relationship between the protagonists.


    This is what Lin Lang is facing.


    Since it is a bed play, there is bound to be a collision on the scale. It is obvious that Ruan Linlang is being held by an invisible black hand, and the other party gradually forces her to become a dissolute / actress in the gossip topic. Coincidentally, her partner was her ex boyfriend, who was well-dressed, but she was nearly half naked in front of each other, which made Ruan Linlang feel very ashamed. Fortunately, both of them were actors and successfully killed two months later.


    However, Ruan Linlang''s facilities are extremely gaudy and low-grade by the director. The TV play is not popular, but her title of "gorgeous girl" is popular.


    Ruan Linlang felt the difference most deeply, but she couldn''t get out. Her younger brother, Ruan Tianyi, was spoiled by a group of young people who smoked powder. He owed a huge amount of gambling debts. If he didn''t pay back, he would chop off his fingers and then his toes.


    Ruan Linlang became the most despised person in her life. When people asked her whether she wanted to have a meal together, she agreed. Her beauty is indeed one of the best. The gold owner is very tolerant to the beautiful girl. She not only solved her brother''s gambling debt, but also bought her a car and a house.


    Just as she wanted to leave, it was known by others. The media played up the story. Fang Youshan, the gold Lord''s behind the scenes girlfriend, came to her and forcibly stripped her off on the road.


    It was the darkest day in Ruan''s life.


    Sadly, after the gold master came, he not only did not stop Fang Youshan''s behavior, but also connived her to continue to commit crimes.


    What makes her collapse is still in the future. The boyfriends with Ruan Linlang come here one by one. They don''t care whether the ex girlfriend is naked or whether her mood breaks down. These top-notch big handsome brothers are attacking the gold Lord. With Fang Youshan, the perfect girlfriend, they have to provoke other women.


    Obviously, their love for each other Youshan is deeply rooted.


    What did the gold Lord say?


    "This kind of thing is just a play on the spot. Don''t say you don''t understand it. Besides, I have a reason." He was half helpless to cajole people, "you Shan, you cold war is long enough, really willing to your national husband was a small toy snatched away?"


    "Well, I don''t want anything that can be stolen."


    "Well, well, you''re not rare. I''m missing you, OK, baby?"


    Ruan Linlang didn''t listen.


    Because she could not bear such insults any more, she ran out of the room like crazy and crashed to death in front of the public.


    Before she died, she did not know why she had come to this point.


    She doesn''t know, but Lin Lang does.


    Fang Youshan is a rebirth girl. In her previous life, she was greedy for pleasure. She had become a peripheral girl early and was familiar in the entertainment industry. At that time, Ruan Linlang was the same age as her. She was a rural woman. When she was 30, she got the movie queen. Her life legend was inspiring and attracted many male gods to her.Fang Youshan doesn''t think that Ruan Linlang got these auras through her hard work. Behind the scenes, who knows how many people she sleeps with? But she is not willing to, clearly they do the same thing, why Ruan Linlang can ascend the sky step by step, and she can only be infected with AIDS and die at the most beautiful age?


    Maybe God heard her call and Fang Youshan was born again. At the age of 16, she won a million lottery tickets by relying on her fuzzy memory. With this money, she began to transform her appearance in an all-round way. On the other hand, she hired private detectives and spent a lot of money to investigate Ruan Linlang''s ex boyfriends, including their personal situation and preferences.


    Soon, Ruan Linlang''s ex boyfriends fell one after another.


    Then, as long as it is a man, they all think Fang Youshan is pure and lovely, and they want to take her as their own.


    When Lin Lang thought of this, she didn''t know it. Could the halo of the female master really shine on all living beings?


    Rao is a wave / woman who likes to be beautiful and su. She doesn''t have the rebellious ability to make man Chao fall in love with her.


    "Ruan Linlang, what do you mean?"


    Perhaps it was Lin Lang''s carelessness that was too obvious. Zhang felt that his dignity had been challenged and his tone was more stiff.


    "It doesn''t mean much." Lin Lang leans on the sofa. She teases her forehead lazily with her fingers. The neat and delicate bangs show a sense of decadence. Director Zhang is stunned and hears her saying slowly, "I just want to give him a reference."


    "You also know that since I entered the circle, I''ve been working with fear. I don''t sleep enough for three or four hours every day. Suddenly, I''m entangled in black material, saying that no one is bothering me. Do you believe me?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t say a word. In fact, this play is a hole specially dug for Ruan Linlang.


    Lin Lang understood but didn''t say anything. Now she is so weak that one finger can be crushed to death at any time. How can she deal with her several giant ex boyfriends? As for Fang Youshan''s mistress, I''m sorry, she doesn''t really care much about her. A person is that person, and rebirth doesn''t mean growing a brain.


    "But why did that man try to get rid of me?" The girl asked the question innocently, "is it just that I''m not happy?" Her posture is more lazy than before sitting in front of her, her legs close together slightly inclined, and the smooth floor reflects a slightly sexy slender ankle.


    There was a flash of thunder in the sea of Zhang Dao''s brain, which suddenly brightened up.


    Yes, Ruan Linlang is a promising actress, and her family background is not outstanding. Since her debut, most of her comments are diligent and upward.


    Why just choose this beautiful girl?


    He felt that he had a vague guess.


    Zhang looked at the person curly Nana to stand up, very tactfully smoothed the wrinkles on the skirt, "I am looking forward to Zhang director''s new play, I hope we have a happy cooperation." Lin Lang bluff people, and full of smile extended his hand, sweet peach face without a trace of mustard.


    Zhang took her hand.


    Ruan Lin Lang pays attention to the maintenance of the whole body, strictly to the slit between the fingers, which is delicate and smooth, just like the fragrant lanolin jade. Director Zhang is more sure of her capital.


    Nowadays, the taste of high-class and expensive childe is becoming more and more strange. In order to catch up with people, he doesn''t have to do anything. Director Zhang figured out the joints and stopped yelling. He even asked with a bit of guilt, "I''m sorry, it was just my gaffe, the injury on your head..."


    "It''s OK." She said with a smile, "as long as the contradiction can be solved, what can be cared about in the process?"


    Who can''t say beautiful things? When she has a firm foothold, it is not too late to "repay".


    Lin Lang declined Zhang''s ride, pulled out her mobile phone from her satchel and checked the current weather conditions.


    She raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    "Hula --"


    at 3 p.m., there was a heavy rain in Kyoto.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The sudden doorbell made the young man who looked at the documents on the sofa slightly frowned. After carefully browsing a line, he put the document rules on the desktop and got up to go to the porch.


    And so on to see the people in the video walkie talkie, Su''s thin red lips curved slightly, revealing a trace of irony.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ruan big star?"


    He hesitated, and his words were extremely harsh.


    "Why, I plan to come to me today Is it estrus? "

 Chapter 259

    "Dida --"


    beads of water came from the corner of the skirt and slowly slid down the leg to the ankle. The girl''s whole body is nearly wet, and her hair, which she takes good care of every day, is very messy when the wind blows. Su CI is used to the calm and beautiful side of the big star, and she is still very strange to show such an embarrassing situation.


    Su CI said sarcastic words in her mouth, and her sight turned around her.


    Tut, really have the capital, no wonder those men are infatuated with her.


    "Enough to look at?"


    The quiet female voice rings from the video walkie talkie, perhaps a layer away. Her voice is a little low, just right, scratchy.


    Su Ci, however, was not moved by it. She held her shoulders in both hands, and her attitude was rather bad. "Big star, wait a little longer, I haven''t fully appreciated it."


    When the girl heard this, she didn''t say anything. She just squinted at someone.


    Ruan Linlang''s eyes are recognized by the public as the top beautiful, perhaps because of the rain, the slender, curly eyelashes are wet, even the glass eyes are not as clear and bright as the past, but in the water vapor in the subtle and strange beauty.


    It''s like a toxic puzzle.


    Su CI heard her "hiss", not the look of injustice or humiliation in his imagination.


    She raised her chin slightly, "Su Ci, have you had enough of it?"


    Have you had enough?


    What does she mean?


    Su CI thought of the report he received in the morning, and Ruan Linlang went to see the director of the new play. If there is no accident, it should be director Zhang Cheng of "Elegy", who has sent an invitation to Ruan Linlang over himself. The cast of the new play is also quite luxurious, and a film emperor alone is enough to satisfy his appetite.


    In fact, it was all arranged.


    Because he acquiesced in directing the script to Ruan Linlang. If the normal line comes along, this should be a self-supporting female growth program, but what they provide Ruan Linlang is a dark line enough to ruin her reputation. The actress who originally fell into the altar "devalued" and once again challenged the public bottom line.


    Su CI became her agent after the scandal of Ruan Linlang. He hated her and moved to Zhengzhu''s side just to better appreciate the hysteria of her ex girlfriend losing everything. Ruan Linlang was belittled by him several times, basically not to his side.


    In addition to the last time, she was really desperate. She tried to save face and ask Su Ci, an ex boyfriend, to help her. As a result, she humiliated herself.


    Su CI squinted.


    Now it''s his turn to look down on the woman.


    Compared with her method of abandoning her first love without hesitation for the future, Su CI felt that she was too kind. He put on the winner''s haughty face around his chest and sneered, "I''m sorry, I''m playing right now and I don''t want to stop."


    "Have a good time? Agent Su is really good at it. " The corner of her mouth spilled a bit of the same dazzling indifference, and a dark sense of boredom came to her face. "Then, I take the liberty to ask, what can I do, can I ask agent Su to give me a high hand and let go of this little man struggling on the line of survival?"


    For a moment, Su Ci''s idea wavered.


    Although he was extremely disgusted with Ruan''s style, when her eyes showed decadence and weariness, she could not help but breed some impulse to pity her.


    But in the end, it was hatred that got the upper hand.


    He wanted to revenge her, bully her, break that disgusting natural pride!


    "How to do it Is it? "


    He chewed the meaning slowly, like a lone wolf staring at its prey.


    Su CI opened the door.


    His arms were cast in iron. He held on to Lin Lang''s shoulder without any hesitation. He did not like to treat his ex girlfriend, but an enemy who he would like to eat his meat and drink his blood. He was extremely savage, rude and cruel, and forced people into it.


    The sound of rain outside suddenly became loud.


    The sound of his falling on the sofa was even more strident.


    "Pa --"


    their bodies sank into the sofa and bounced violently for several times, and their touch became more and more close.


    Su Ci''s personality tends to be rigorous and self-discipline. Even if she works in a private place, her clothes are as neat as those on formal occasions. The top is a white shirt with fine texture. The hem is meticulously tied into the black shallow trousers belt. The cuff is folded up by two. The skeleton veins between the wrists are clear and full of explosive strength.


    A thin but adult male body easily suppressed the struggle.


    The man bent down on the top of the line, with the light on his face painted with a ghostly and gloomy color.


    Among Ruan''s outstanding ex boyfriends, only Su Ci''s family believes in Christianity, and he himself is a loyal believer who abides by the rules and regulations. Su CI high school went to the seminary to study. His outstanding spirituality was unanimously recognized by the clergy, which made him shine in that class of students.Everyone thought that Su CI would be a priest in the future.


    But everyone was wrong.


    This excellent boy got the qualification of pastor, but without saying a word, he went to the strange entertainment circle and became the so-called agent.


    In fact, the older generation don''t really understand the current fashion and fashion. Moreover, this circle has always won hot spots through various scandals and scandals. The son left a well-known university without reading, and had to plunge into the dye vat to dirty himself, which was quite a serious blow to the parents of the Su family.


    The father and son are in the hospital.


    Since then, Su CI never returned home.


    Although he failed to become a pastor, Su CI abided by the difference between men and women in daily life. He had many beautiful women under his command. He was so clean that he could not even touch each other''s fingers. He was once suspected of being gay.


    At this time, however, Su CI picked up that layer of sacred priest''s leather bag, almost lightly picked and pinched a wide range of chin.


    There seems to be a universal God to attract people, Lin Lang saw that he was almost the same as the great demon king.


    Su Ci''s eyes twinkled with light, and the pleasure of revenge made his bones itch.


    Break her!


    There is a voice so clamoring, and gradually corroding his will.


    "Big star, do you really want me to let you go?"


    He''s so close that he''s completely out of his previous definition of "safe" and "normal.". Su CI didn''t pay attention to this point, because his body was slightly twitching, which had reached the upper limit of some unspeakable excitement.


    Lying under him is his ex girlfriend.


    In the dull youth, she was once his unforgettable cinnabar mole.


    How much I like it before, I hate it now.


    "Ask agent Su to give me a hand." She repeated mechanically that the term "agent Su" was alienated.


    Su CI did not hide his malice.


    "Yes, yes, but what would you like to exchange for it?"


    Lin Lang looks up at people.


    "You are now snowed by Xinghui and blocked by the whole network. You have nothing. Why should I hold your hand high?" Su Ci''s fingers retaliated heavily across the girl''s lips.


    His palms were not rough. Maybe he was angry. When he started, there was no sense of propriety, which made Lin Lang feel a burning pain on his lips.


    "As long as I have one, Sue''s agent will mention it." She didn''t show half anger on her face, but it was very cold, frozen inch by inch.


    Su CI murmured.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." It''s not too late for him? In any case, Ruan big star has made so many boss''s small fresh meat more than enough to please me, isn''t it? "


    Su CI reminded her with a smile, "but I am a real person, and I hate to buy fake goods. I think with the power of a big star, I won''t let me do the behavior of returning and recycling?"


    "You''re disgusting, Su CI."


    He was not surprised to hear this kind of angry words, more and more calm, "so the big star because of disgust, do not accept my business? You don''t want your future? "


    Su Ci''s words are even more sarcastic, "as an ex boyfriend, I''d like to remind you that you''ve fallen so badly this time that you can''t wash yourself without a little backstage. Instead of accompanying those greasy middle-aged boss, I''m an acquaintance at least. I don''t say it''s gentle to you, but I won''t make you hurt all over the body. Moreover, it''s just a short night. At the moment, it''s a business with the best of both worlds, isn''t it? "


    She lowered her face, and her wet eyelashes still had a suffocating temptation.


    "It seems that my estimation is wrong. It is not easy to crush the pride of Ruan Da star. In that case, please get out of here as soon as possible, and don''t waste my time. "


    Su Ci''s face was cold.


    He thought, what more pure feelings?


    It''s a good idea to run to his villa with wet clothes on purpose? Now he came up with the idea that she was becoming a chaste and heroic girl again. Did she want to play hard to get?


    It''s a pity that he is no longer that stupid fool who she plays around with!


    He was about to leave.


    A pull came from behind.


    Someone pulled at the corner of his coat.


    Su Ci was impatient and looked back, "you have not finished --"


    his wet black hair seemed to swim in the night and spread on the palm red sofa cushion. Her face was morbid and abnormal snow-white. However, the color on her lips was too bright and dazzling, which made him think of the dying siren out of time.


    If she had a bit of life before, now she is completely dead.


    "You''re right." She said, "I really don''t have the right to be self willed."


    "In the final analysis, it is that I should not have any naive fantasy about men, even if it was once a close first love." The girl''s glass eyes reflected his gradually gloomy face. She seemed to have no idea to say, "now I want to understand that this is just a transaction of money and color, and seriousness is a joke."She was frightfully calm, as if explaining a common cooperation project. "I personally suggest that our transaction should be postponed for a week. I just had a brain drain and got caught in the rain. I also had a low fever. It is not suitable for good communication at this time. Moreover, in order to please Su''s agent better, I will learn more from others this week, and I will make sure that you are satisfied. "


    "What do you think - what do you think?"


    To give you an ex girlfriend who is dead hearted and indifferent. Are you satisfied?

 Chapter 260

    What about?


    She asked herself, with a sickly calm face.


    Su Ci was in a bad mood.


    As the dominant player, he controls the whole game, but damn it, the mood swings of players can still easily affect him. Su CI didn''t want to admit that the other side still had an important space in his mind, so his fangs became more and more sharp towards her, as if this could eliminate his anger which could not be released in his heart.


    "It can be. I hope the big stars can make me satisfied." He said with a smile. At this time, he has stood up, and Lin Lang to maintain a restraint and distance. Su Ci''s appearance is deceptive. Compared with the male adult''s outstanding and strong, his facial lines tend to be soft and beautiful, and his eyebrows are long and thin, like a stretch of willow leaves, which melts the coldness and harshness brought by his own personality.


    She sat up on the sofa with one hand, and did not talk nonsense. She walked to the open door without straying. Su CI glanced at his suit on another sofa until he disappeared in the rain.


    After leaving the villa of Su Ci, Lin Lang went back to the house he had bought before. This was the last asset of Ruan Linlang. Before that, there was a car and he also made a mortgage for his living expenses. Now she is not only faced with the joint efforts of men and women to dig a hole, but also her own star path is crumbling.


    Ruan Linlang''s fame and reputation fell to the lowest level in history.


    If there is no one to pull her, waiting is the tragic track of the original plot.


    Three years later, "Elegy" officially started shooting.


    After ignoring a series of malicious eyes, Lin Lang''s eyes fell on a handsome man at the front. He was very young, but he didn''t have the impetuosity and publicity of little fresh meat. He talked with the staff calmly and even found that she gave a generous smile after she looked at him.


    Among Ruan''s ex boyfriends, Shen Huai can be the best boyfriend series. He is about the same age as Ruan. He is not a sticky little brother or a mature young man. He has the gentleness of his elder brother. He does not play small. He is calm and generous. He is very comfortable to get along with.


    Even in the high-speed development period, Ruan Linlang still moved the idea of marriage.


    However, this intercourse ended with Shen Huai''s infidelity.


    Ruan Linlang could hardly believe it was Shen Huai who was fooling around in the bar. At night, he tore his gentle and polite mask and held a gorgeous and decadent girl in his arms. He took off each other''s clothes one by one in the crowd''s coax, and then hid the girl in front of her The coat.


    Shen Huai is like a magic spell, which has planted a terrible shadow in her heart.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After Shen Huai, Ruan Linlang had two boyfriends. His appearance was more or less in his eyebrows. Maybe she was too unlucky. All these relationships ended abruptly with his cheating.


    Ruan Linlang''s last boyfriend was a mixed blood model. She was several years younger than her. When she laughed, she had a pair of intoxicating dimples on her cheek. Her appearance and personality were far different from Shen Huai''s. A real and cuddly brother boyfriend, he is still in college, fan growth has reached alarming levels.


    It was less than a month after the two officially confirmed their love affair, and the rumor of Ruan Linlang broke out suddenly, showing a viral spread, which implicitly affected her model boyfriend who developed an underground love affair with her. His agent came to the door, vaguely gave her a few words, Ruan Linlang had to make a choice.


    The guy ran to the door and made trouble to her several times. When he saw people cold, he gave up his pursuit and turned to find more interesting toys. Yes, the boy who jumped to college was only 19 years old. He was not determined at all. He was always irresistible to beautiful things. After Ruan Linlang refused, he resolutely turned to another new man Youshan.


    It can only be said that before Fang Youshan grew up, Ruan Linlang was the cinnabar mole in these male gods. However, there is a saying that is very realistic: wife is not as good as concubine, concubine is better than stealing, stealing is better than not stealing. People always don''t know how to cherish and cherish treasures that are too easy to get.


    Fang Youshan, who has been a mistress for so many years, is not only familiar with men''s psychology, but also much smarter than Ruan Linlang. She knows how to hang people to make him itchy. Appropriate ambiguity and taboo entanglement make her go all the way in love. Ruan Linlang, who focuses on her career, should not be compared with her means of seducing men.


    The innocent and innocent human design is played to the extreme by Fang Youshan, and Lin Lang does not intend to follow her strategy model. The mistress must understand that weakness is the most advantageous weapon for women. It occupies the softest place in the bottom of his heart when a man can''t defend himself, so that he can no longer drive people away.


    Since you can''t make a weak white lotus, it seems interesting to be a poisonous poppy?


    Director Zhang didn''t know the inner fluctuation of Lin Lang, so he took a look at the actors who had changed their costumes. He gave a few instructions and started shooting the first scene.


    At this time, the princess had not yet died. She was as proud and wanton as the sun. The emperor was her own brother, and the relationship between her and her brother was surprisingly good. It is said that the elder sister of the emperor wants to raise her face. The emperor''s younger brother does not say a word, but transfers protons from neighboring countries to her, which also foreshadows the demise of Zhao.The proton was very beautiful, which attracted the attention of many palace people. The princess''s female official also expressed his different thoughts to him. They talked about each other''s heart and soul. Some people are not satisfied with the eyes, secretly stabbed in front of Jin Zhiyu Ye. This can be pierced to the hornet''s nest, the princess was angry at once, not only killed the female officer with a whip, but also directly strengthened the proton, which can be called fierce.


    Director Zhang is not interested in the plot of the only female attack in elegy. The task he receives is to discredit Ruan Linlang''s image as a good girl in the past. Since that conversation, Zhang''s assessment of Lin Lang''s risk has gone up several steps, so his attitude has become very subtle.


    When he saw that Lin Lang was familiar with the way and took the beautiful whip from the handmaid''s holding plate, his mood would be even more strange.


    "Pa --"


    she swung her whip, like a thunderbolt. Her skillful and abnormal posture made the onlookers feel faint and numb, let alone face this powerful female official. Her beautiful face showed irresistible fear and submission.


    Although the red whip didn''t really fall on her, the female officials could not help shivering, and instinctively opened a pair of wet eyes to beg for mercy from the other party. This was totally different from the original indomitable expression. Strangely, no one felt abnormal.


    "Those who covet his highness usually have no good end." The princess bent down a little, two thin fingers against the female officer''s jaw, forced her to humiliate and look up, "you should know the most clearly after your Highness for so long, don''t you?"


    The female official blushed, and she felt a little embarrassed, because the fingers of the other party were not motionless, but moved very slightly, and her skin could clearly identify the kind of teasing that seemed to exist or not. At the same time, the fragrance of the princess was more and more strong, which made her dizzy and could only be led by Lin Lang by the nose.


    Seeing the other party''s subconscious nod, she smiles deeper. "So, do you know what you can do now to get rid of my highness''s anger?"


    "The only way to make amends is to die..."


    The female official fell into a trap.


    After the broadcast, Lin Lang had a strange title of "anti sex to goddess", which is generally called "little expert of breaking". Even if a female official who is the first love of a man is finally killed by the whip of the princess, the audience can''t criticize the princess''s ruthlessness. She is so beautiful when she is whipping. Even the female officials are willing to die to make her laugh. What position do they have to blame people?


    No, the whip is coming. When will the goddess come to my house and whip me?


    However, compared with "anti sexual goddess", the title of "shaking Queen s" seems to be more popular, because of the female attack fragments in elegy that make the blood boil of human and wolf.


    On the screen, a woman in a complicated palace dress holds a red whip, leaving a deep and shallow trace on the youth. Her fingers gently pick off the collar of the proton and rub it slightly on the side of her neck.


    This makes Shen Huai unconsciously slightly open his lips, overflow a breath, and add a bit of glamour to the ambiguous atmosphere. After seeing the other side''s eye clearly playing tricks on the malicious, Shen Huai immediately woke up, but before he could play his acting skills to grab the home court, the princess''s wide tea sleeves fluttered and cleverly covered his face.


    So all the struggle submerged between the lips and teeth.


    Shen Huai, of course, has made kissing scenes. In view of the beauty of his time when he killed countless films, many actresses melted into a pool of soft water in front of him. He was born to the altar and was followed by others. Therefore, every time he kisses, the woman is cautious and touches it lightly like a dragonfly. He does not dare to be profane, let alone "strong kiss".


    What''s more, before the formal kiss, the princess bit him heavily on the corner of his lip. Shen Huai suffers from pain, and is driven into the city by the other party without paying attention.


    "Well Well... "


    The staff swore that they absolutely heard Shen Yingdi''s voice!


    Although it was more like the whimper of a fragile beast, as if accusing the master of his rough means.


    The photographer''s face is expressionless, but the tip of her ear is strangely red, because she has already made up for millions of female assaults.


    "Tear a --"


    the broken sound of brocade and silk continues to stimulate people''s nerves.


    The beautiful proton was pressed on the bed by the princess. His hair was messy, his clothes were torn, and half of his snow-white shoulder was exposed. He frowned slightly, and his cheeks were tinged with beautiful red glow. The men present turned their heads unconsciously.


    "I said -" the proton''s hand was weak on the princess''s shoulder, trying to break away from the storm, "stop quickly..." This is beyond the standard of the script.


    At least, this is not the situation he wants.


    Shen Huai wants to protest, but this woman can always stop his mouth when he wants to speak.


    "Stop, why stop?" The princess''s slender fingers slipped from his neck to his back, slowly groping for his sensitive points. When she reached the back of her waist, she heard a rapid and excited gasp. Shen Huai swallowed the shame voice in her throat, which made her feel more depressed.A crowd of staff began to blush quietly.


    Even if they don''t live to remind themselves that it''s a play, they can clearly feel the rising temperature around them.


    Fortunately, Lin Lang did not forget to shoot because she was playing well. According to her lines, she should say, "my highness hopes you can understand your identity. You are just a slave of my highness." She pulled at each other''s ears with her fine teeth, and her tone was almost seductive. "Say, you are my highness''s thing. No one else can touch you again."


    The meaning of the expression is roughly the same, but the former seems to be indifferent, and Lin Lang changed a little, which not only reveals the natural pride of the Royal daughter, but also virtually shows the possessive desire. No matter how the director cuts it, at least the "gaudy" and "low-level" people can''t be linked to her.


    In the male role, either degenerate into a vase, mediocre, or directly call the king, let the other party bow down and kneel down!


    Shen Huai put one hand on the other''s shoulder. With her movements, she unconsciously grasped the clothes and crumpled them into folds. He didn''t speak, but his expression and posture all showed that he fell in temptation.


    "Card -"


    he faintly heard the voice from afar. Suddenly, he became cold. The princess who had previously teased him explained the slag girl attribute of "tossing up and running" with her strength. She passed his red face with indifference, and then threw down a ¡õ, saying, "you''re tough."


    Shen Huai:


    Can such things be said in front of everyone?


    Of course, Lin Lang would not tell him that he did it on purpose, so she was very bad hearted to appreciate her ex boyfriend''s bad face from red to green and then purple, and then slowly added, "it''s smaller than I thought."


    Shen Huai:


    He was considering the possibility of killing people in full view of the public.


    This scene was recorded by the staff watching the good drama. With the popularity of "Elegy", a wide range of blatant and reckless actions angered Shen Huai''s fans.


    - worri, this bitch seduced my movie emperor!!!


    - too shameless, but also forced to kiss!!!


    Even if you kiss hard, you still dislike the movie Emperor Cough


    Why, I don''t believe brother proton is a short party! Or I live eat Xiang!


    Good, good. Eating is a healthy activity. By the way, I beat the short party.


    -- ah, ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    Then the topic naturally turned into a heated debate about whether Shen Huai was a short party or not. By the way, a high-rise building with a poster "waiting for the owner to live and eat Xiang" was built.


    Because Lin Lang''s performance is too strong, the script can hardly contain her desire to perform, and the role of the queen of the bad sister is shaped very smoothly.


    At the beginning, fans of Shen Huai strongly condemned her cheekiness.


    Lying trough, that woman is tearing my movie emperor''s clothes again!


    Stop it! My little brother is going to show off, asshole!


    Ah, ah, bad woman, bad woman, curse you ten thousand times!


    In the mid-term, Shen Huai''s fans were very much looking forward to the plot of "Elegy", because it meant that the bad woman who had spent a lot of fresh meat and little beauties would finally be reduced to slavery and live a humiliating life of flattering men. They decided to set off a firecracker to celebrate.


    After the broadcast, however, fans were shocked.


    What? And this kind of anti conquest?


    Ah, ah, the gods, hold on, that''s a bad woman! It''s bad! What the hell are you red faces?


    Bad woman let go of my angel!


    When the TV series is coming to an end, fans are numb and can only make grievances and send the most sincere "request" to the male gods.


    -- Little Wang Ye is only 18 years old. Don''t play with other people''s sensitive points.


    -- the emperor''s brother was shamed again today. Can''t you be more gentle after a discussion?


    If the emperor, who had been a proton, hated the princess because of his love. Who told the princess to have sex with others, even her female officials would not let go, so the blackening destroyed her country.


    -- the truth is upstairs. Look at Shen Yingdi''s red face. He must be dissatisfied with his desire!


    Shen Huaichang pointed to the screen and almost fell out.


    What is desire discontent? Does he look like such a hungry man?


    Shen Huai opened the photos in the comments.


    Well It''s quite similar.


    He swallowed the protest in his throat and was dead on the sofa for a while. In the past two months, he has been suppressed by Lin Lang the most. No one can see her aim.


    In the script, he played a growing role of enduring humiliation, from a proton with nothing to a prominent new emperor holding the power of the world. He was sure that even if the TV series did not sell well, his own role would be commendable.


    However, all this was destroyed by Lin Lang.She was strong when he was weak.


    He finally strong, get, the other party directly evolved to cannibalism, minutes to swallow him.


    Shen Huai was not only oppressed by this result, but also had a faint sense of stimulation. He thought that his brain might be burned out, and he kept staring at each other at the killing banquet. He thought that Lin Lang hated him, and he planned to suppress a big trick to deal with him in the end, such as intoxicating people and doing whatever he wanted.


    But unexpectedly, the other party at the party in addition to the first touch with him a glass of red wine, and then the whole process in her left side of the young boy, that is, the young boy who plays the Little Wang Ye. His embarrassment is so obvious in front of Lin Lang, as long as she laughs, the boy''s ears turn red and it''s hard to cool down for a long time.


    Others tacitly told them to leave some distance.


    Ruan Linlang is very different from before. Shen Huai naturally noticed that after she fell to the bottom of the valley, she was not able to stop. The whole stream of people showed a charming atmosphere of laziness and decadence, even a little careless.


    As long as she wants to, hook her fingers, there are a lot of men going through fire and water for her.


    Is it really degenerate?


    Shen Huai never admits that he is jealous, so he can only guess her maliciously. At this time, his mobile phone vibrated for a moment, Shen Huai turned over and turned over to see, and the tense look on his face eased.


    It''s Fang Youshan.


    She first congratulated him with a little exclamation of a little girl''s tone, and then comforted him that he had worked hard. Would you like to go out and relax?


    She said "relax" is actually a bar. When they meet in the same bar, Shen Huai falls in love with Fang Youshan, who has an angel face and a devil''s body. She exudes a pure breath different from the world. When she is entangled by a social youth, she throws her eyes to Shen Huai.


    Shen Huai can still remember her pitiful appearance now.


    He thought it would be better to see her break down and cry.


    After all, Shen Huai always hated women who thought that they could hurt others with beauty.


    Ruan Linlang is like this, so is Fang Youshan.


    Step by step, he will let them dye the darkness, can no longer break free.

 Chapter 261

    Shen Huai changed his clothes and drove to the appointed bar.


    It''s full of light, wine and wine.


    He sat on the high revolving chair by the counter, leaning on one leg, and his dispirited breath attracted the attention of the girls. As if the world to him was just a pool of stagnant water.


    Who doesn''t want to be the only warm man in his mind?


    Shen Huai''s heart is low hiss, those girls eat him most this set.


    Soon, his prey is on the hook tonight, it is the most beautiful girl in the bar, the lace sling will be her temptation.


    Shen Huai didn''t seem to notice the girl''s astonishing gaze at him. He shook the glass with his left hand. The sound of ice crashing coincided with the rock music on the stage at a certain frequency. And the girl was a little embarrassed, slightly red face, said to him, "excuse me, can I have my mobile phone number?"


    "Just a phone number?"


    He didn''t look at her, but the deep and magnetic voice still captured the girl''s heart.


    Within ten minutes, Shen Huai settled on his bed mate.


    Fang Youshan followed her usual method of hanging people. She came late. When she saw the little girl beside Shen Huai, she didn''t say anything, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Shen Shan''s style of "being too keen on her" can not even touch his friends with her.


    She has lived for decades. How could she not even win a child?


    Fang Youshan thinks so. Sitting beside Shen Huai with a cigarette in one hand, Fang Youshan is quite different from her usual image of a good girl. She knew that Shen Huai was very wary. If she could not get his approval, let alone go into his heart.


    "Monkey, they said there''s a race car tonight. Do you want to see it?"


    Fang Youshan''s heavy, smoky make-up looks charming and dangerous with her big eyes blinking.


    Shen Huai is not sure.


    Fang Youshan laughed, "two months ago, a woman came, racing super fierce, like playing with life."


    "Oh?" He picked his eyebrows.


    That''s what interest means.


    Shen Huai went with his game tonight. As soon as he arrived, someone whistled at him. But most people''s eyes stayed on the other car, and the orange windshield covered each other''s eyes. He heard the woman talking to another racing God.


    "Lottery? Well Then I''ll take him. "


    The other person''s fingers went through the crowd and stabbed him.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise.


    "You want to sleep with me?" he said with his usual banter? Yes, it depends on whether you have the ability Shen Huai recognized it early in the morning. He could recognize the play even if she turned grey for more than two months.


    It''s really degenerate.


    He thought secretly, even a little happy, so he did not hesitate to abandon the prey, followed Lin Lang''s back on the car.


    "Good evening, Shen Yingdi." The other side did not take off the windshield, "are you ready for me to sleep?"


    He changed his comfortable sitting position a little, and removed his gentle and decent mask. "I said it. It depends on your ability."


    Lin Lang smiles and raises her hand to support the frame.


    However, when she lifted her eyes, her smile froze on her lips.


    A small transparent jellyfish is lying on the front window of the car. Even if there are no eyes, Lin Lang still feels some kind of "intense and burning sight".


    She looked at Shen Huai strangely. The other side leaned lazily on the seat of the car without any reaction.


    She watched the little jellyfish hold up a small tentacle and poked it curiously at the front window of the car. The place it touched immediately collapsed and formed a small round hole. Then came its small tentacles, which seemed to be able to extend infinitely. They were constantly stretching and were about to poke into her face.


    The risk has stopped.


    Lin Lang:


    What the hell is this? Good entertainment world, what alien invasion to play for her?


    The jellyfish stretched out its tentacles, but it didn''t touch it. It was a little frustrated.


    Just then she heard a strange voice of conversation, obscure and more obstinate than dialect.


    Two larger jellyfish slowly floated over, each releasing a tentacle, tightly wrapped the small jellyfish, and slowly floated away, like a fluffy transparent cloud.


    The little jellyfish crazily swings its tentacles, as if in some kind of irritability, the result should be pacified, reluctant to "see" a wide range of eyes, transparent luminous body slowly melt into the night.


    Lin Lang:


    It doesn''t feel good to be followed by an unknown creature.


    In this short moment, the roar of the car swept through the eardrum of people, dozens of racing cars flew away like a meteor towards the distance, leaving only one car not started.The crowd watched curiously.


    Shen Huai raised an eyebrow, "it seems that you have confidence in your own technology."


    Lin Lang came back to his self-confidence with a smile, "you said well."


    As soon as she stepped on the gas pedal, her deafening cry fell behind her.


    The speed is over 100 per hour.


    Shen Huai''s face turned white from calm at first. His hand on his leg curled up. Later, he could not help but pull the seat belt on his body subconsciously to relieve the tension and fear caused by the strange speed.


    This son of a bitch is playing with his life!


    In front of her was a red converted sports car, which she ran into without blinking her eyes.


    "You''re going to die, you fuckin ''!" The dodging owner was scared out of his wits. After rolling down the window, he was angry and scolded. However, the car exhaust left behind him fully explained the word "arrogance".


    Shen Huai''s eyes were wide open, and the sweat from his palms was soaked in the seat belt. The scenery outside the window has been pulled into the most primitive pigment, in addition to a piece of black and green, can no longer see the original appearance. His consciousness has been blurred to an almost chaotic area. Unable to think, only the desire to survive clings to him.


    He didn''t want to die.


    This man is crazy. Driving so fast, is she going to take him to suicide?


    "Next Get out of the car... "


    He opened and closed his lips and uttered a few words.


    "What do you say?"


    The other party buckled the steering wheel and twisted it vigorously. Shen Huai almost thought that he was going to fly out of the window and fall into the blue coast.


    "I said I want to... "


    "Hula --"


    the window suddenly rolled down, and the cold wind poured in instantly, and Shen Huai''s eyes were stimulated to tears directly.


    Lin Lang maintained a terrifying speed until it reached the end.


    The whole place was boiling.


    Shen Huai got out of the car pale, his legs numb.


    The other party even asked him with a smile, "is it fun?"


    Shen Huai didn''t want to talk. He took out a packet of cigarettes from his leather pocket and pulled out a cigarette shivering. He repeated this simple action several times, his slender fingers trembled and clumsy, almost unable to hold the tiny slender cigarette.


    He had a bright red lip and a cigarette.


    Shen Huai used a lighter to light his cigarette several times.


    "Are you afraid?"


    She came over, seemingly naive questions, Shen Huai can hear her words outside the bad joke.


    "Afraid?" He bit the cigarette hard, leaving sharp marks on his teeth. "Are you kidding? Would I be scared? It''s just that I have a low fever tonight. I''m not feeling well


    "Is it?" She sighed. "Then why are you crying?"


    Shen Huai''s movements were stiff.


    "Obviously I hate racing and smoking. Why should I continue to touch these things I don''t like?" Her tail fingers gently hook his eyes and face, stained with a tiny glitter, "let me guess, you were bullied or ridiculed when you were a child, right?"


    "Because they can''t resist and don''t want to be beaten black and blue, they can only indulge in their own degradation and pretend to be mixed up with them in order to seek the illusory sense of security --"


    "enough!" Shen Huai''s face twitched, and the smoke in his mouth fell down his chest. "Who do you think you are? If you put on this kind of Savior''s face, will I listen to you? Huh? What a pity, Ruan Linlang, you are just a toy for me. What qualifications do you have to say about me


    "No, you have misunderstood me." Lin Lang chuckled, "I don''t have so much leisure to save you. I just feel that --"


    her tone is soft, like a criminal hunter who lures prey step by step. "It''s so boring to damage yourself. It''s not as interesting as us to have fun, OK?"


    "There is Interesting? "


    "Yes, more interesting than you think."


    She blinked.


    Fang Youshan was in other people''s car, and the speed was a little slow. When she got to the end of the race, she never saw Shen Huai''s slender figure. She casually talked about the female racing driver who was born in the sky. "What about them? I don''t think it''s in the middle of the road, is it


    "Oh, how is it possible --"


    someone shook his head with a smile, "how can that person be the second? Twenty minutes before you arrived, you had already left. Brother Shen got on her car. Tut, you are lucky. "


    "Deep brother" is Shen Huai''s pseudonym. Fang Youshan is stunned when she hears it.


    This is the first time Shen Huai left without saying hello to her.


    Other people exchanged eyes. "Don''t worry about them. Are we going to have a drink?"


    Fang Youshan took a deep breath. When her beautiful chest rose and fell, she attracted a lot of attention.


    She covered up her anger and responded with a smile.


    Along the way, Lin Lang turned people to a big clothing store."What are you doing here?"


    Shen Huai was a little disappointed. What she said was that she had an affair in the changing room of the store?


    With his lips curling slightly, he whispered, "have you ever heard of Windsor Manor on Fenghua Road? We''re going to their party tonight


    After listening, Shen Huai looks at her with a kind of "you are crazy, you are absolutely crazy".


    His status has reached the height of the film emperor, but for those who really have royal blood, he is not worth mentioning. This kind of high-level banquet has no invitation card, can you go in if you want to go in? He even wanted to reach out and touch her forehead. Maybe he was fooled by the wind?


    "This is going to use your brain, the film emperor. Otherwise, what else would you like to play


    She threw him a tuxedo.


    As the night went on, the lights of Windsor manor were brightly lit,


    a luxury car stopped on the straight road of the manor, with lilac flowers on both sides. The man leaned lazily against the car body and smoked cigarettes, which was indescribable.


    Immediately someone stopped and politely asked him what was wrong.


    After rolling down the window, the girl opened a pair of green and exotic eyes, and gave a shy smile to the tall and beautiful oriental gentleman in front of her.


    Shen Huai''s lips curled slightly. He showed his male charm and electrified the little girl. He was half helpless and half melancholy. He said, "my wife and I just came back from the French side to talk business, and left the invitation card there. It seems that we won''t have the Duke''s dinner tonight."


    He talked about his admiration for the Duke, and his high spirited appearance made the girl''s heart beat. When he said goodbye with regret, the girl in the back seat pulled her father''s sleeve and showed a pleading look.


    Shen Huai didn''t seem to notice the interaction between her father and daughter. She took out a dark black gift bag from the car with a dignified expression. "It''s a gift for the Duke''s birthday. I wonder if you could trouble you two..."


    The owner finally invited them to go in together, saying that the gift should be handed over to the owner in person to be considered "satisfactory".


    Shen Huai showed a surprise but not intentional smile, "really thank you very much."


    He immediately got on the bus and followed the people in front of him.


    A hand came over from the side, fell on his chest, Shen Huai raised eyebrows, "how?"


    "Tut, I feel my face and heart. After today, Shen Yingdi may officially change his name to Mr. lie." She suggested with enthusiasm.


    He squinted at Lin Lang and said, "well, Miss liar, compared with your skill, I really feel sorry for Fu Ru."


    "Don''t praise me so much, I''ll blush."


    "Is it? I can''t tell you. Didn''t you smear blush? "


    The two men raised the bar all the way to the parking place.


    I don''t know what the father said to the receptionist. Anyway, the swindlers were very happy to get into the Duke''s manor and began to eat and drink.


    "It''s too sweet." "It''s all cream," Lin Lang complained to her dessert


    "Is it?" While sipping red wine, he looked quietly at the well-dressed men and women in the hall. Most of them were Chinese faces, some of whom were quite familiar to him.


    For example, he and Lin Lang''s boss, the prince of Xinghui entertainment, Jiang Chengxun.


    "I think..."


    He spoke slowly. "It''s not very good."


    Lin Lang followed his line of sight and saw that a man in a gray suit was loosening his tie and glancing at it.


    The dark blue fishtail skirt is winding to the ground. The woman has black hair, and a few strands of hair are left on the cheek. They are stacked like clouds, and the pearl earrings are like tears. She was a sea demon, dressed in a beautiful shawl, and the starlight would be eclipsed.


    Unfortunately, the beauty wore a fox mask, which could not be seen, although the mask made her mysterious atmosphere more outstanding.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Jiang? "


    The partner laughed at him and said, "which beauty is lucky enough to have your blue eyes?"


    Jiang Chengxun regretted to take back his eyes, "the famous flower has its owner."


    The partner did not speak, the man''s tone was full of regret, but his eyes were flashing the light of potential. He Tut, there is a delicate flower to be destroyed in the hands of Prince Chiang.


    There are three good things about the prince''s hunting for beauty: female students, actresses and married women.


    The last criterion is his good heart.


    "Fraudster, you are a trouble." The film emperor sighed.


    Shen Huai naturally saw Jiang Chengxun''s meaningful smile. None of the women the prince liked could escape from his golden mountain and silver sea.


    "Are you going to leave me Lin Lang raised her head and laughed at him.


    Perhaps on purpose, her mouth was stained with a touch of cream, and he did not have to come close to smell that delicious and attractive aroma.


    Shen Huai thought of their first kiss.


    He took the cream off his fingers, and the tip of his bright red tongue stretched out lazily and licked it gently. When doing this, his deep eyes are staring at people.Shen Huai didn''t make Lin Lang corona, but further trapped Bi Tong girl who came to chat up.


    The other party is wearing a fluffy short skirt, and her feathers show her princess style. Instead of looking at Lin Lang, she invited Shen Huai to dance on the dance floor.


    Shen Huai bowed his head and asked his "wife" for advice.


    "I''m sure you won''t empathize, will you?"


    "Honey, you should have faith in yourself."


    The two were flirting with each other, and the little princess of Doug''s family could hardly hold her sweet smile.


    After the self-protection flower messenger left, Lin Lang was entangled by an English gentleman.


    Jiang Chengxun saw that the time was almost over. His fingers reached into his chest pocket. A red rose was slightly rotated by the owner and presented in front of Lin Lang in the most beautiful posture. "Can you dance a dance, please? Beautiful lady siren. "


    "Yes, I can. I''m afraid that my husband''s wife will be jealous. What should I do if I come to look for my bad luck?" She refused as if distressed.


    Jiang Chengxun looked back, and the gorgeous girl showed a look of jealousy. She didn''t seem to expect that the gold master would suddenly turn back, so the ferocious expression suddenly froze.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little reptile. How can it disturb my wife''s elegance?" The rose was pinned into his ears and hair, and formed a unique style with the Golden Fox mask. The enchanting and beautiful in her eyes swayed and flourished, making him ready to move.


    Jiang Chengxun pulled a man into the dance floor, and the hot palm fell on her unabashed back. He thought that even the best suede jade could not describe the skin of the sea demon lady.


    The two came and went.


    Each has his own plot and his own trial.


    It is revealed from Lin Lang that she is married. She goes back to work with her young Chinese husband. She likes all kinds of banquets and enjoys the beauty of the night.


    Jiang Chengxun, however, is more straightforward. He is the prince of Xinghui entertainment. Even if he does not take over all the assets of his richest father, he is also famous on the world rich list.


    Lin Lang smile, calm very, "that Mr. Jiang must be very popular with girls."


    Jiang Chengxun did not feel frustrated. If she was easily convinced by his wealth, the game of conquest would be meaningless.


    "Not at all." He pretended to have a headache and said, "those girls are just aiming at my money. They are superficial. They are not half as elegant as Madame."


    Lin Lang deliberately demolished the stage, "that''s really unfortunate. I''m also a vulgar woman who likes money."


    Jiang Chengxun froze for a moment.


    He realized that he had been "amused" until she covered her mouth and chuckled.


    But


    Jiang Chengxun watched the pearls on the side of the beauty''s cheek, her red lips were half hidden by a fan, and her eyes were moving with enchantment.


    Captured by beauty, he forgot his pace for a moment.


    "Ah --"


    the other party uttered a low exclamation, and the high-heeled shoes stepped on his shoes.


    It hurts.


    Jiang Chengxun frowned at the first reaction, but then he was very grateful for his mistake.


    Mrs. siren stood unsteadily and fell directly into his arms.


    The fragrance of fragrance invades men''s senses.


    "Sorry, did it hurt you?"


    He was angry, raised a bright smile, "where the lady, can be close to the lady''s" love ", but Cheng Xun can''t get


    Implied provocative words in the beautiful night, it seems that is not unforgivable.


    After all, the moon is too beautiful to cause crime.


    After the dance, Lin Lang put down her wrist on his shoulder. However, the man''s fingertip brushed her arm and finally wound to her ankle.


    Suddenly a pull, Lin Lang had to turn around.


    The skirt is flying, and when the fine drill twinkles, it is like scale wave, which makes the head dizzy.


    Lin Lang was once again tightly surrounded by men in front of her.


    "It''s not twelve o''clock, does the lady have the heart to leave Cheng Xun?" He pretended to be pitiful, coupled with the rich God and handsome appearance, which made people unable to say the cruel words of refusal.


    The prince spent a long time in the pile of powder and fat, and had developed a whole set of skills. Naturally, his method of hunting for beauty is not unchangeable. For those naive girls, he will show the tenderness and consideration of a mature man and weave dreamlike love words for them. The married woman is different. When walking in the forbidden flowers, he must grasp the size, so as not to eat and make a mess.


    However, in the face of his favorite sea demon lady, Jiang Chengxun thought that he might be able to lower his stature and try the role of little lover.


    "The 12 o''clock ban is a gift for young girls." "So you can rest assured that I will not steal away."


    "Not necessarily." Jiang Chengxun was poker faced. "Before the sunrise, the Mermaid will become a bubble and disappear. Madam is born like a dream person. How can I rest assured that you leave alone?"


    "You mouth..." She has a beautiful lip. "It''s sweet."Jiang Chengxun''s eyes were deep and his voice was hoarse.


    "The lady Do you want a taste? "


    She tilted her head and didn''t bite. "Are all the boys like you so direct now?"


    He murmured regret, suppressed his anger, and explained, "no, on the contrary, if he had not met his wife, Cheng Xun would not have been so bold. Madam, I --"


    "Shh, don''t talk, let''s enjoy the night."


    The fragrant fan pressed against his lips and made a gesture of restraint.


    It was an opportunity to change the impression, but the other side didn''t let him say it. Jiang Chengxun felt a little defeated. Fortunately, the other party used her charming eyes to eliminate the depression in his heart. Jiang Chengxun put aside his thoughts and led people to dance on the dance floor.


    This is probably the most exciting dance he has ever danced.


    As the crown prince of Chiang who wants wind and rain, Jiang Chengxun has the blood of plunder in his bones. He also prefers hot and provocative Spanish dance. In contrast, he is tired of some slow dance music.


    But in this blurred light, in her gorgeous smile, he would like time to stop.


    "My husband is waiting for me."


    After three songs, she offered to leave.


    Jiang Chengxun''s arm slipped from her back to her waist, and strongly imprisoned people, "can''t we not go back?" The hot air from the tip of his nose sprayed on the side of her neck, and the secret fire was burning at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Next time."


    She had an air of alienation.


    I don''t seem to like aggressive men.


    Jiang Chengxun turned around in his heart, and his face became more gentle and warm. In accordance with his means, the beautiful woman she was attracted to can''t let her slip away in vain, but her origin seems to be not so common, and his rash action may provoke the huge family behind his wife.


    Jiang Chengxun was successfully brainwashed in his elegant manner and witty conversation, and constantly supplemented her with identity information: a beautiful lady of foreign blood, with superior background and numerous pursuers, however, his wife was attracted to her current husband and had no objection to following him across the ocean.


    Although her husband has a deep love for her, she is busy with her career all day long, and carelessly ignores his wife. The wife is very resentful about this, so she has to put her full of romantic love on one dinner party after another.


    If it wasn''t for her impatience, Jiang Chengxun really wanted to ignore everything and simply rob people back like robbers.


    "Well When can we meet again? " He didn''t want to make people feel disgusted. He lowered his posture. "If his wife is upset, Cheng Xun is willing to be a listener." "Whether it''s golf or horseback riding, it''s a good relaxation exercise," he suggests


    "It''s hard for you to think carefully." His wife thought carefully and gave him a new smile. There was a sense of intimacy in it.


    Jiang Chengxun was relieved.


    Something was thrown at him.


    The man was flustered and took it in a hurry. It turned out to be a fragrant fan.


    "I hope you don''t mind the gift." She blinked a little, but her lively posture was like a girl who was not familiar with the world, but her rouge and red lips were so fragrant when she was lifted up.


    At this moment, Jiang Chengxun wanted to be fascinated by her.


    He lost to see the beauty drowned in other figures, that touch of gem like blue like scenery in a dream, disappeared after daybreak.


    "Tut, it seems that the little princess likes you very much." She was joking about her husband.


    Shen Huai also came close to her ear and said, "where, I can''t compare with Miss liar. The prince is still staring at your back foolishly."


    "No conscience, I''m not for you. At least I have a mask to cover you. Although you''ve made up, you''ve also worn a heightening pad and a corset to change your body shape, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t find you."


    "Yes, yes, it''s me, Shen Huaicheng, your love, your majesty." He didn''t smile.


    "What queen?" "I''m a lady," she said


    Two people step out of the courtyard, the bright moonlight is like a gauze, her fingertips caress the fox mask, the gem particles inlaid reflect the gorgeous color.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Shen Huai opened the door for her and blocked the car top with his palm, so as not to bump into hard things.


    The car left the Lilac Garden.


    After driving to a secluded seaside, Shen Huai takes the lead to get out of the car and asks Lin Lang to change his clothes. Then he goes up and changes his tuxedo.


    Shen Huai didn''t care that someone was watching. Lin Lang took his Humboldt hat and rotated the woolen edge with his fingers.


    "Is it fun tonight?"


    "How does it feel to deal with the royal family?" she asked


    Shen Huai:


    He didn''t know. It was true that the heart attack was about to recur. It''s true that he is an actor, but the nature of tonight is different from that of acting. Once the staff find out that he is a fake, Shen Huai can almost imagine the headlines of tomorrow morning."I''ll take you home."


    For the sake of her contribution to the idea, the man seldom said a word of human kindness.


    "That''s it?" She raised her eyebrows.


    "What else do you want?" Shen Huai asked.


    Even Fang Youshan, who had been a "good friend" with him for a year, did not wait for the day when he opened his mouth?


    "I thought there would be surprise." She sighed.


    "If you want to..." He raised his eyebrows lazily and snatched back his hat. Then he put his bad heart on her face and said, "of course I won''t give it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ex boyfriends are all insane.


    Around a section of the road, Lin Lang resolutely kicked people out of the car.


    So in the middle of the night, a movie emperor hugged his shivering self in the cold wind and went back alone.


    Women What a wicked creature!


    Shen Huai thought secretly.


    And the new comer alien is to Lin Lang expressed a high degree of favor.


    "Hello, my dear Miss blue star."


    A little jellyfish lay on the door and made a sound similar to that of a young boy.


    Two big jellyfish watch their pups from one side to the other side. They are looking at the human beings. They are afraid that this ugly Blue Star creature with long hair will abduct their lovely little Royal Highness away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Lang thought that she might be a phantom of hearing, so she opened the door with the key and locked it with a bang.


    After she turned on the light, she went to the sofa and lay down for a while to relieve the fatigue of her limbs. After a glance, I saw the blue light in the door of the porch, and a group of things that turned into water slowly wriggled in.


    Is that ok?


    The front of the blue light through the crack in the door, and then into a small jellyfish transparent form, its tentacles gradually elongated, contrary to common sense floating up.


    Small jellyfish slowly floated to the front of the Lin Lang.


    It then stretched out a soft tentacle and touched the girl''s cheek.


    Lin Lang suddenly got up and avoided its touch.


    Jellyfish:


    This is a common way for them to greet each other. Don''t blue star people like it?


    The little jellyfish watched Lin Lang go up the stairs foolishly. After thinking about it, she still floated and slowly followed up. In any case, as the orthodox successor of the royal family of Lai Lai, she could not let the blue star people think that it was very impolite and did not even do a good job in calling.


    It just floated to the corner of the stairs when the other party suddenly came down and put on white gloves.


    "I haven''t dissected alien life for a long time, but I still have stupid goods sent to my door..."


    Little jellyfish are gifted and invade the earth''s network system. They have successfully transformed the radio language of their Lailai star into something that blue star people can understand.


    But


    What is anatomy?


    What is "stupid goods"?


    Is there a necessary connection between the two?


    It is muddleheaded thinking, just feel the body suddenly light, it was caught in the hands of Miss blue star.


    It''s a little painful.


    He twisted his little body and pleaded, "please don''t be so rude to the warrior''s body. Barbarism is the unique privilege of Miss beauty, but you are born a little ugly. It is suggested that you do not abuse Miss Beauty''s privilege casually, which will lower your image score of attracting males


    Lin Lang as did not hear, quickly down the stairs, put it on the flat table.


    She wiped the fruit knife, and the cold light made the transparent little body shiver.


    Jellyfish:


    Is this the new way of greeting blue stars?


    But it''s also possible that his brother''s last interstellar trip was in 615, and he''s now in 779. It''s not surprising that blue stars will change after such a long time.


    The little jellyfish uttered a "babbling" cry, stretched out its soft tentacles, but did not avoid it, and directly touched the blade.


    The transparent liquid flows out in an instant.


    "Gee? "Yap!"


    Feeling the pain, the jellyfish almost screamed. Considering that she could not show her weakness in front of the female, the alien could only hum a few times.


    It thinks his brother cheated it, and says that blue star people are timid and weak and easy to handle.


    Now it seems that


    Brother or something, it''s too unreliable!

 Chapter 262

    Lin Lang picked her eyebrows. Is this alien''s combat effectiveness so weak?


    She pressed one finger on the small body of the jellyfish, so that it could not turn over, and began to think about the world plot.


    Generally speaking, there are two memory transfers in total. One is about the life experience of the original owner, and the record is more detailed. The other is the memory of the world in a big pattern, mainly about the life track of the hero and heroine. However, the Tasker can only extract the key plot, that is to say, some details need to be explored by themselves.


    In the later period, the female leader was very powerful, especially her personal charm could be said to be against the weather. She not only brought all four former boyfriends of Ruan Linlang into the harem, but also radiated to various countries without any difference. She was enthusiastically pursued as a "world treasure" by her followers.


    She followed the train of thought and showed a sweet smile to the little alien.


    If Lin Lang wants to be a man, it is a matter of minutes. What''s more, her opponent is a new comer, upright personality, and has a very good impression on her. While the two big jellyfish are still trying to restore their shape, she has already figured out the origin of each other.


    The jellyfish said that their Lyrae star has two talent race skills, one is luck, the other is camouflage. Lin Lang is more interested in the talent of camouflage, which is generally used to avoid natural enemies and prey and achieve unexpected results.


    What if this camouflage talent was applied to human girls? Will it produce a similar effect of enchantment?


    Lin Lang poked at the little jellyfish''s body and asked curiously, "can camouflage talent be transferred?"


    The little jellyfish thought she was playing with herself. A few small tentacles slowly stretched out and wrapped around her fingers. She said, "no, it''s not allowed. Talent is the innate advantage of Lailai people."


    It seems to be distressed, frowned, wavered, and said, "but there are exceptions."


    "What''s the exception?"


    The voice of the little alien became serious instantly, "sexual reproduction."


    Lin Lang:


    So, the mistress also conquered this little jellyfish?


    The little jellyfish did not notice her strange face, and continued to worry about the future of the race. "In the first year of the light calendar, the central silver orbit was broken, and the star cluster was split, causing successive explosions of life stars. Lai Lai was polluted by nebulae, and the marine waters inhabited by the people changed. Since then, the reproduction rate began to decrease significantly, and reached a new low in 799


    "Through years of research, the elders have found that the blue star 480 light-years away from Lai Lai has signs of survival. Although the civilization is backward, the life factor is extremely active. In order to solve the problem of reproduction, each successor will choose a different planet to travel and collect alien reproductive cells


    Lin Lang listened to it carefully, and the little old man seemed to have finished reading, "and then?"


    "And then?"


    The little jellyfish crooked the brain bag melon which is not proportional to the tentacles. It should be taken for granted that "Miss Bluestar, it''s a great honor. In 779 years, you were officially selected as the breeding object of the 15th Prince of the royal lineage of Lailai star. Until you give birth to ten Laixing larvae safely, as a loyal and reliable husband, my royal highness will take care of and nurture the responsibility."


    Lin Lang ignored its "hot line of sight", and had a bottom in her heart.


    When the original owner was kept in captivity by the gold master Jiang Chengxun, Fang Youshan disappeared for a period of time. It was reported on the Internet that she had a rash all over her body and had to recuperate at home.


    So --


    is this jellyfish the biggest golden finger of the female owner?


    The little jellyfish tentacles tugged at the various fingers so that she could continue to look at it.


    Extraterrestrials are very dissatisfied with the wide range of distracted people. They think that the ugly blue star man is simply "spoiled and spoiled". Reproduction is a very sacred and solemn thing for Lai Lai sing. If it doesn''t like her, why does it have to spend a lot of time greeting her and talking about the future of her race.


    According to the method given by the elder, it can even directly plunder her germ cells!


    Fang Youshan is the first jellyfish to look at on the racetrack. Her body has a strong mental wave, which meets the requirements of gene collection. Just when it was about to start, it accidentally saw Linlang.


    Inexplicable throb.


    At that moment, it decided to create a new life with the blue star man and save the future of Lai Lai star.


    But


    Can you ignore people with its favor?


    Little jellyfish is a little aggrieved.


    It is the best looking Lai Lai Xing, why does she ignore it?


    Lin Lang was pulled a little itchy by the jellyfish, looking down at it, thinking whether to slice it for research or to submit it to the state.


    Small jellyfish do not know that its small life is in danger, see Linlang finally manage it, under its dozens of tentacles fly happily.


    "Ding Dong --"


    the doorbell rings.


    Through the video walkie talkie, a face full of impatience is facing her coldly.


    "Open the door."


    Lin Lang asked in a low voice, "can other blue star people see you?"The little jellyfish said in a proud tone, "Dear Miss Bluestar, you should be proud of it. Not everyone can see the true face of my highness."


    Lin Lang lifted her foot over the jellyfish, which was trying to reshape its shape, and opened the door.


    The night was thick, and the stars were behind him.


    The only drawback is that the beautiful man''s face is full of gloom.


    "Ruan big star, you are really a good method."


    Su CI slowly opened her mouth, "I''m just on a business trip for two months. Can''t you stand loneliness and seduce men?"


    He thought that the woman would at least settle down after making a "deal" with him, but it turned out to be a big mistake. "Elegy" has just been broadcasted, with high ratings. The scandal between Lin Lang and Shen Huai has spread all over the world. The anecdotes from some staff members seem to prove that they are "in love".


    "Why, with the charm of a big star, do you still need to eat something back?"


    Su''s words approached step by step.


    He just off the night shift plane, a formal negotiation clothes have not been changed, straight legs wrapped in black trousers, beautiful lines incredible. Su CI can raise his hand, the royal blue tie "Shua" to slide down, and he fell on the wall at will.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Lang stood in place with a calm look.


    "Ha What do you say I''m going to do? Do you talk to your ex in the middle of the night? " His thin red lip corner satirized, "don''t you say you want to make a deal with me? I have given you more than two months to prepare. The big star should not let me down as a guest? "


    Lin Lang lowered his eyes and fell to his feet.


    She estimated the height and distance of the two men and moved their position slightly.


    "Pa!"


    Su CI raised her feet and stepped on something greasy. She was caught off guard and rushed straight at Lin Lang.


    "Well..."


    The two flaps are soft and close together.


    After Su''s words, they kiss.


    After several years of intimacy, like flying countless colorful butterflies, that warm touch suddenly spread in the chest. He was angry at his absence, but like a demon, he wanted more.


    This is what she owes him.


    The man''s hot palm pressed on the back of her head and frantically asked for kisses.


    Lips, cheeks, earlobes, necks, collarbone, he inch inch plunder, not let.


    The beast''s panting increased with the depth of the night.


    She cooperated to put her arms around his neck in a gesture of intimacy.


    Su CI subconsciously wants to kiss her eyelids, which is a small gesture he used to make when lovers were making love. However, he saw the eyes that couldn''t stand the waves.


    The girl''s cheek is as bright as peach fire, but her eyes are always watching, indifferent to the extreme.


    As if a bucket of ice water suddenly poured down from the top of his head, so that Su Ci''s few rational back.


    "You seem to hate me." With his thumb and forefinger close together, he pinched each other''s chin fiercely, and his deep black pupil glowed with cold light, "didn''t he mean to please me? To whom do you show this disgusting look? Big star, is that what you''ve trained for two months? "


    Lin Lang pursed the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak. Su CI increased her strength. "Speak, aren''t you very likable? What''s the matter with saying something nice to make the guests happy


    "There''s something to say." She was disheartened and said, "agent Su, don''t you want to revenge me and make me live like a walking corpse? Now that I do what you want, what are you dissatisfied with? Are you going to have to tear my intestines out and cut them into pieces to make you happy? "


    Su CI bit his teeth and said, "ah," I''m really looking forward to your saying. It''s better to cut out my heart and have a look at it? "


    Lin Lang suddenly grabbed his wrist and put it on his chest in the cold eyes of the man, "whatever, you can handle here, anyway..." Her eyelashes curled up. "It''s no use keeping them."


    Su Ci was stunned.


    The temperature comes from the palm.


    He is familiar with the gentle beat of his argument.


    At that moment, it overlapped with his heartbeat.


    It''s like, they''ve never been apart.


    "Pa!"


    Su Ci''s face suddenly tensed, and he quickly shook off Lin Lang''s hands.


    "Congratulations, big star. You''ve got a lot of good moves to seduce men." He sneered, covering up his strange feelings.


    "Didn''t you take the bait?" Lin Lang asked, "what kind of wisdom is this?"


    Su Ci was choked by her, and her face was a bit embarrassed. For a long time, she squeezed a word out of her teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    "This is my house. The one who''s going to roll is Sue''s agent?" The splendor is not lost.


    The man laughed and slammed the door.


    "Well, you have the ability. You don''t have to go away. I''ll go away. I''ll get rid of it."


    Well, get out of here.Lin Lang sat up and smoothed down her wrinkled collar.


    The little jellyfish, after watching a fight, hesitated and did not know how to speak.


    Finally, it couldn''t help but prick the skin of the arm.


    "The male blue star man is clearly walking on his feet. How can he call him rolling? How dishonest he is! Like the Lailai people, they never lie and are always faithful to their own hearts... "


    Lin Lang squinted at it, "so what do you want to say?"


    The little jellyfish murmured some strange syllables. It found that she was speaking the mother language, so she quickly translated it to her.


    "Although Lai Lai people can''t roll around, they are loyal and reliable, and they are the best partner you can choose."


    It is proud to stand out very "small chest".


    The necessary marketing, the brothers say, will allow the female to reassess her strengths and enhance her competitiveness among males.

 Chapter 263

    One morning, someone rang the doorbell.


    "Hello, Miss Ruan. I''m Zhang Hong." The young man, wearing a pair of golden glasses, was calm and said a few words about his identity as a new assistant.


    Ruan Linlang was hidden by the company for a year. In her early years, most of her staff members, such as her assistant, driver and make-up artist, jumped to Fang Youshan''s hands. They didn''t expect that rumor ridden Ruan would make a comeback again. So when Fang Youshan offered a generous reward, she walked simply and neatly.


    Lin Lang, who had been a "bare rod commander" for more than two months, raised her eyebrows and looked at her new assistant. She felt a little strange.


    Does she have a "little soldier" to be dispatched?


    Zhang Hong looked at his new boss without a trace.


    Nominally, he was authorized by the company to be Lin Lang''s assistant, but his camp actually belonged to Su CI. He was not only responsible for Lin Lang''s schedule, but also monitored her movements and reported to Su Ci at any time.


    I heard this is Sugo''s first love in high school? But Sugo''s attitude towards her was clearly disgusting. She was more like an enemy than a lover.


    Zhang Hong had thought in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He was su Ci''s confidant who was promoted by Su CI. His style of action was consciously close to the decisive characteristic of Su CI.


    "Sister Ruan, in view of your brilliant performance in elegy, there are signs that the fans will be warming up again, but some big sponsors are still waiting. So instead of shooting a low-cost TV series, I suggest you try a variety show with a relaxed style. "


    He said very directly that Ruan Linlang''s name of "whole network blackness" was not a joke. Even if she didn''t care, she could not bear too much black material for the sake of future star career. This has to rely on some special means to wash white, and reality show is a good stage.


    "Yes." Lin Lang almost without thinking, "but I want to join the same program with Fang Youshan."


    News on the Internet has been spread out. Fang Youshan has entered the reality show "order of alliance leader". The program is mainly about adventure, with different challenges set in each episode. The mode of "killing each other" is adopted. The members who live to the last time can become the leader and gain the additional advantages of the next issue.


    In the original plot, Fang Youshan is known as the "national goddess" because of her pure appearance and exquisite means.


    "This..." Zhang Hong hesitated a little.


    "Order of alliance leader" is the most popular reality TV show at present. It''s hard for a third tier actress to get into the show if she breaks her head. Zhang Hong also doesn''t take Lin Lang into consideration.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just have to talk to agent su." Lin Lang took out a bag and said, "this is what he left last night. Please give it to him for me."


    Zhang Hong was stunned. His face was a little strange.


    According to Lin Lang''s order, the new assistant turned to Su Ci and conveyed her words by the way, "sister Ruan wants to participate in the recording of the order."


    Su Ci''s legs overlapped, one hand holding a document to read, smell speech, he sneered coldly, strong in showing indifference, "want to, who does that woman think she is?"


    "By the way, this is what sister Ruan asked me to give you..."


    "Throw it away."


    Zhang Hong nodded, picked up the bag and went out.


    "Wait --"


    the male voice is still impatient, "forget it, let it go, I''ll deal with it myself."


    Half an hour later, Zhang Hong received a phone call from his boss. He was curious. What was in the bag that could make su CI change his mind?


    "Sooner or later Kill you... "


    Su Ci was holding a royal blue tie, and the blue veins on the back of his hand sprang up. The tie was carefully tied with a picture of him kissing so much last night.


    He was obsessed with it.


    It''s like I haven''t seen a woman in 800 years.


    This woman''s little tricks are beyond defense.


    Even the camera is ready. Did you expect him to lose control for her?


    Su CI fire kneaded into a ball, showing a parabola thrown to the garbage can.


    "Pa --"


    Perfect falling frame.


    It''s better not to ask him to grasp the handle, otherwise


    He will bite some flesh and blood from her!


    Lin Lang didn''t worry that Su CI didn''t agree, so she went to study jellyfish leisurely.


    On the other side, Fang Youshan is a little angry.


    "Jiang Chengxun, what are you doing here?"


    She pointed to a shirt that the other party had just changed. The collar was stained with faint red. She looked closer. It was clearly a woman''s lip print!


    From the beginning of communication, Fang Youshan knew that the prince of Xinghui played in the flowers. For such prodigal sons, she adopted the means of indulging in hard to get, which made Jiang Chengxun''s mind obsessed, that is, he could not eat. In this way, he would slowly restrain his playfulness and be willing to be held in prison by her.


    Seeing the prince make exceptions for her again and again, Fang Youshan is naturally very proud and generous, allowing him to go to other women. With her contrast, those mediocre and vulgar powder can only set off her value and deepen her impression in Jiang Chengxun''s mind. Why should she not do it?But this time, she felt that Jiang Chengxun was really too much. She didn''t wipe her buttocks when she went out to fool around. Did she leave this red lip print to shame her?


    Jiang Chengxun frowned and wanted to get his shirt back, which intensified the tense atmosphere.


    "Jiang, you bastard --"


    Fang Youshan ran out crying.


    The man''s heart a tight, immediately chase out, sweet words coax a pass, "OK, baby, is it my fault is not it? Don''t cry, it''s breaking my heart. "


    Fang Youshan softened a little, with a little girl''s coquettish tone, "I don''t believe it. Can you still talk when you are broken?"


    "Isn''t that where you are?" The man hit the snake with the stick, hugged her, and kissed again and again, "darling, don''t be angry. Aren''t you going to record a reality show in a few days? I have just hired a famous makeup artist who came back from abroad. Now it''s yours. "


    "That''s what you said. I want to go there. Don''t go back on it." The girl was coquettish and angry.


    Jiang Chengxun was her eye wave a hook, heart are soft, "Cheng, I do not regret, who repents who is a dog."


    Five days later, the first issue of season 3 was recorded.


    Fang Youshan specially picked out an immortal flower skirt to meet the members. Sure enough, the man took the lead, and Shen Huai, dressed in a purple suit, was among them. Her eyes lit up and she walked quickly to the crowd with a sweet smile.


    However, when her eyes fell on the side of the female members, Fang Youshan was shocked.


    It turned out to be Ruan Linlang.


    "Please give me some advice, Youshan."


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand, with a relaxed look, without a trace of haze.


    Fang Youshan pressed her heart and shook hands with her. "Of course, elder martial sister, please take care of me as a child." She deliberately repeated the address.


    Ruan Linlang was born earlier than her, but now, she is a hot four little girls, but Ruan Linlang has fallen to the 18th line. Although TV plays have improved her popularity, word-of-mouth can not be saved in a short time and a half.


    She didn''t smile. "Don''t worry."


    After the greetings, the staff presented a red gift box with yellow ribbon on the trolley. Four men and four women took out a card one after another.


    The first phase of the challenge is to play the most popular live broadcast, members randomly selected role-playing, through the growth of the number of live broadcast room online to determine the outcome.


    "Do well, Miss liar."


    Brush body and pass by, the actor mouth corners move, left a meaningful word.


    Lin Lang held the card between her fingers and wrote two words on it: water demon.


    Fang Youshan has a lot of cute people on the reality show, such as delicious food, confused Lu Chi, and so on. If you want to beat her show, you need to be creative.


    There are few people in the misty mountains.


    An expedition team of young students headed for the deep mountain. There is a spring in the mountain called "Acacia mountain". Due to the dangerous terrain, few people can see the spring as clear as a paradise except for some adventure teams.


    "Be careful. There have been cannibals here before."


    The leader of the team led the way to the spring pool.


    He turned to threaten his companions, "I''m not joking. Last night an old wizard in the village came to me secretly and said that there was a demon spirit suppressed under the spring. When the devil met the devil, the demon would come from the spring Ha ha, what kind of expression are you! I''m really scared? "


    "Hula --"


    the water sounds.


    The captain looked back.


    The demon in the lake burst out of the water.


    Black hair with the back of the neck presents an aesthetic curve, like a new moon on the beginning of the new moon, crushed in the wind, the rest of the fine lingering luster.


    Her whole body was covered with mist, even the dark eyes were wet, covered with a layer of bewilderment.


    The captain was staring at the scene.


    He Are you still alive?


    In the water, the mist spreads like a lazy man in the water.


    "It''s true or false. I''m not dreaming, am I?" The captain was in doubt.


    "It seems to be true. It doesn''t make sense. We are all dazzled..." The player swallowed his saliva, and the other side''s glance made his hair stand on end.


    The captain was a bit out of his wits and bit his arm to prove that he was not dreaming.


    "Ouch, how painful it is The players were in tears.


    "It''s not a dream." The captain nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Captain, are you going to die if you bite yourself?


    In the first issue of the order of alliance leader, Lin Lang was crowned successfully, and the number of online fans reached a terrible level. The first expedition team I saw took a video and posted it on Weibo. They are a well-known team, with more than a million people following. The video that startles people at a glance immediately makes comments.Some people followed the address they provided to xiangsiling, and more and more people were watching.


    "Shocked! There are water demons in Acacia mountain


    "The secret of Tianquan Banshee!"


    "In the depths of the clouds, there is a beautiful lake demon!"


    The headlines of the last week completely overshadowed Fang Youshan''s "food goddess live". Compared with the earthly goddess life, the affairs of demons and ghosts are more stimulating to the public.


    Under Fang Youshan''s cold eyes, Lin Lang takes over the order of the alliance leader who forged the Phoenix face.


    Members came forward to bless her and give her a hug.


    "Congratulations."


    Fang Youshan certainly won''t be rude in front of others, even if she wants to peel off all kinds of skin.


    The image of the hostess was disguised very well, with a proper smile on her face, and she stretched out her hand to embrace Lin Lang, looking like a pair of affectionate sisters.


    "It''s hard for you to laugh." A slight sigh fell on my ear.


    Fang Youshan is stunned.


    "But if you have my place in the future, you can only smile as a foil." The diamond pendant with red cardamom fingertips stroking from the shoulder to the earlobe is light and indescribable.


    "What do you say?" Fang Youshan looks cold.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The eye wave is flowing, and looking forward to a bright future.


    "I want you, in my shadow --"


    she laughs.


    "Dying Struggle. "

 Chapter 264

    I want you to be in my shadow -


    dying, no way to live.


    Fang Youshan''s face suddenly became extremely bad. With the advantage of rebirth, she has a smooth road. When has she been threatened?


    Her skin smile flesh does not smile, "then wait and see, elder martial sister."


    It''s just a blockbuster TV series. Does Ruan Linlang really think he can turn over a salted fish?


    When Lin Lang was filming, Fang Youshan spent most of her energy on persuading Jiang Chengxun''s brothers. All these princes are powerful and wealthy. Now they are on her side. What can Ruan Linlang do with her?


    Resources? Fight for popularity? The future?


    Sorry, she has everything!


    Fang Youshan''s eyes darken. She didn''t put Lin Lang in the eye, but the attitude of the other party was so high that she was very unhappy.


    Fang Youshan decided to give her a little pain.


    After recording, Fang Youshan takes out her mobile phone, smiles sweetly and dials a private number.


    Just now Jiang Chengxun called to pick her up for dinner. Fang Youshan refused. For such a playful man, he should be cold hearted for several times, so that he can know how to cherish his loss.


    Fang Youshan drove to the beauty salon and had a full body massage. She chose her favorite rose essential oil. Fang Youshan rarely picked a red skirt with a low collar. The side slit was above the knee, and the skin inside was indistinct when walking.


    Half concealment is the most lethal.


    She is well aware of men''s psychology, they like pure girls, but also eager for their amorous feelings, to show themselves different hot.


    Holding the lady''s rule of ten minutes late, Fang Youshan swayed her waist and stepped into the revolving restaurant of the skyscraper.


    The waiter showed her to a private box.


    The man sits on the soft sofa, the back is straight and straight, the appearance is beautiful and pure. The lead gray suit slightly closed narrow waist, long legs differential, a strict and cool attitude.


    Fang Youshan looks at her with some shaking spirits.


    Among the men she met, only four ex boyfriends of Ruan Linlang were selected. Su Ci, Shen Huai, Han Xi and Jiang Chengxun were the best male gods.


    Fang Youshan''s first choice was Prince Jiang, who was sitting on the sea of gold and silver. Behind the prince is a huge star entertainment, which can provide the most convenient resources for her performing arts. However, from a selfish point of view, she prefers Su CI. He is calm and intelligent, deep and introverted, and gives girls enough sense of security.


    He was different from Shen Huai in that the former had a cold face and a warm heart, while the latter was warm and cold.


    Unfortunately, she missed the opportunity and was born again at the age of 16. At that time, Su Ci and Ruan Linlang were in a sweet love period, and no one else could interfere. Waiting for death is not Fang Youshan''s style. She let the star scout discover Ruan Linlang''s beauty and potential ahead of time, and the signing of the contract was incredibly smooth.


    Su CI is a family of believers. Her education, concept and thinking mode that she had been exposed to since childhood are quite different from that of Ruan Linlang. He can''t understand her lover''s fanatical desire for acting, and she can''t accept her intimate contact with other people for filming.


    They began to have a quarrel.


    Young and pure love cannot accommodate the balance of interests in the adult world.


    Gradually, the two get together less and leave more.


    Each other more and more strange.


    Su CI is too young to learn how to choose. His insistence makes his first love scarred.


    Finally, one winter, they broke up.


    It was the anniversary of their first kiss. After 17 years of being a good baby, Su CI skipped class in a hurry under the cover of her roommate.


    He panted down the long streets to grab her favorite cream chestnuts.


    He waited all night in the dim sum shop where he used to go on a date.


    She didn''t answer her cell phone.


    No text messages.


    He carried the cold chestnuts and slowly returned to school. The night wind was very cold. The neon lights on the street were so colorful that he saw her helping a man into the hotel.


    The next day, he said goodbye, and she was silent for a moment.


    Su asked him who was not allowed to continue to insult himself.


    Without retaining, the two eventually parted ways.


    After a period of time, Su CI suffered from depression and became impulsive and irritable. He didn''t tell anyone, and Fang Youshan was also surprised to learn. In order to better take advantage of it, she injured herself and was admitted to his resting hospital. She talked with him every day and melted the ice step by step.


    Su CI looked down at her watch. "You are ten minutes late." She is not strict about her family background, because she is not strict with her family background.


    Fang Youshan spat out her tongue at him, and her innocent and childish beauty makes her fascinated, "sorry, I always worry about what earrings to wear before going out." She pretended to be shy and played with a small pearl earring, "I''m afraid you won''t like it."She and Jiang Chengxun maintain an underground love relationship, has not been public, others think she is single.


    Indifferent eyes from her face moved to the ear, Su CI nodded, "very good."


    The young girl seemed to be relieved and relieved a lot. The appearance of "good risk" made Su CI ease her displeasure of being late and said, "order a single."


    Fang Youshan ordered a pleasant little steak, while Su CI only asked for a bowl of congee. Recently, he stayed up late and had a bad appetite. Even if he was hungry, he did not have any desire to eat.


    The knife and fork ran gently across the plate and stopped again.


    "What''s the matter?" Su CI looks up.


    After a long time, Fang Youshan said, "I''m I''m 23 years old. "


    "Well, I know." He was quiet. "I''ll have your 24-year-old birthday present ready."


    The girl accompanied him through the darkest time. She was special.


    He will naturally remember such important dates as this, which are second only to marriage and to have children.


    "I I don''t mean that... " The girl''s face was buried low, and her neck was covered with a faint pink color, which was delicious. "I mean, when I grow up, I can..." She gave him a quick look, and her eyes were so bright.


    "I know, you grow up." Su CI said calmly, "you work very hard, and continue to refuel in the future."


    Fang Youshan is a little sad.


    What she said is so explicit, this iceberg is really puzzled by the amorous feelings!


    The girl leaned over in a fit of pique, holding the big palm of the male in one hand and putting it on the well-developed breast, "I said growing up is a sign of being a woman."


    Su CI frowned and her wrist fell back, but she was caught tightly.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Fang Youshan''s expression showed vulnerability, "you said you would forget her when I grew up."


    "Or You just think of me as her stand in? Do you still love her? "


    The girl''s fingers are shaking, so weak, as if a broken.


    She looked at him mournfully, waiting for his final judgment.


    "Who said I still love her? Is she worth it? "


    The corner of the man''s mouth pulled out a sneer, and Fang Youshan was stunned.


    Su Ci''s temper is not good in the circle, but he seldom swears, let alone the sarcastic tone with guns and sticks.


    However, this situation is very beneficial to Youshan.


    The more he hated Ruan Linlang, the more opportunities he had.


    According to Su Ci''s personality, he will never be the kind of despicable man who will get rid of him after eating and wiping. As long as there is a substantial relationship between them, even if Su CI finds out that she is on both sides, as long as she pleads a little, she can''t ignore her.


    Su CI got up and planned to change places, one hand on the back of his hand.


    "I think here It''s good... "


    Fang Youshan was flushed.


    Su said "um," and his hand fell on her shoulder. He leaned over and pulled the zipper off her back.


    The atmosphere suddenly became beautiful.


    Fang Youshan''s heart was beating, and she was full of expectation for what would happen next.


    The man''s tall and symmetrical body suddenly shook for a while, and she quickly helped her, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little overdrawn." Su CI stroked his forehead, which was really hot. "You wait here for a while, and I''ll go shopping outside."


    Although Fang Youshan has some regrets, she still responds cleverly.


    Anyway, Su Ci was in her pot, and there was no big difference between eating sooner or later. Fang Youshan had to comfort herself in this way.


    Su CI took the elevator down the seventh floor, he slowly walked to the imported sweets counter, reached for a box of beautifully packed chocolate bars.


    He paid for it, ripped open the package and ate a few, feeling a little more relaxed, but only a little.


    He is in a bad condition now, so Su CI takes a rest in situ and gets on the elevator again.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    Familiar voice.


    "What a coincidence."


    Lin Lang smiles at people, "do you come here to eat?" Beside her stood a man in a suit and leather shoes. Zhou Zheng''s appearance was no worse than some small fresh meat.


    Su''s words nodded coldly. In front of outsiders, he was much more normal. He didn''t seem to be the gentlemanly scum who forced her to please her.


    "Have a good evening."


    She took her man''s hand and walked in style.


    Su CI stood behind her, her eyes swept through the snow gauze hollowed out in her waist, and her face became gloomy.


    Good. He just gave her the "privilege" she wanted and turned around to hook up with other wild men?


    She is so open-minded, why should he defend herself like a jade for her? Is it a joke?


    Su Ci was annoyed by her withdrawal.


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly kicked open, Fang Youshan was scared. I don''t know why he was angry?"Brother Su ci..."


    Without a word, the man pulled her to the edge of the sofa and lifted her skirt. There was no foreplay. It seemed that he wanted to go straight to the subject.


    Fang Youshan looked at senhan''s face and began to drum in her heart, but she did not dare to stop his rude movements.


    "Ding!"


    The mobile phone rings once, is the short message prompt.


    Su CI frowned. He picked it up and was about to shut down the phone. As a result, he saw the content of the letter. The arrogant and shameless words of the other party made him angry.


    "Agent Su, have you brought anything? I''m in room XX. It''s urgent. "


    Hehe.


    Hehe.


    Very good.


    Urgent, isn''t it?


    The next second, the message comes back.


    "No. He''s out. "


    It was as light as a fuse, which instantly ignited the bomb / bomb tied to him.


    And it was blown to pieces.


    Su CI suddenly jumped up, took out the wallet from his pocket and pulled out a card neatly. "I have something to do now. If you are still hungry, you can order some more. I''ll go first."


    His long legs soon disappeared.


    Fang Youshan watched him go.


    Just So?


    At the end of the corridor, a light of Su''s walking was just a shadow.


    He turned his face sideways, put the door number in his eyes, and walked forward calmly.


    His broad back against the door, he locked it with a flexible backhand.


    "Pa --"


    the slender fingers holding the tie, noticed that the cord had rubbed the shoulder and neck, and all of them slipped down and swept up several strands of soft hair.


    He lowered his face and wrapped his tie firmly around the handle of the door.


    There was a menu on the table with water in the flask and a rose slanting into it. All around is darker than the corridor light, dense out of the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Su CI heard the sound of blood flowing in her body.


    The feeling of splitting headache almost made him faint. Su CI had to hold on to the handle of the chair. His arm trembled, he poured out his new chocolate bar, held it in his palm and swallowed it with a big gulp, and the debris fell to the ground.


    The sweetness strongly stimulated his taste buds.


    At this moment, the dizzy words of Su gave birth to dark thoughts.


    He skimmed through the deserted room and strode toward the closed bathroom door.


    Su CI twisted the doorknob, but it didn''t lock.


    Is that what she can''t wait for?


    An inexplicable anger was burning fiercely in his chest, and his reason was also burned out.


    Su CI opened the door.


    The other hand on the marble washstand, slightly on tiptoe. She lifted her tail finger slightly, unscrewed the lipstick cover, and applied it to her lips. The gorgeous color was dyed. The bathroom is equipped with a piece of crimson ice flower glass window, which is finely polished and beautiful, forming a romantic night scene with the stars outside the window.


    She looked back in surprise at the sound of the door.


    The long hair not reaching the waist flies in the night wind, acting as the ultimate temptation.


    "Sue The agent... "


    The rest of the syllables are vague.


    Lin Lang''s legs were ferocious, back pain, forced against the glass mirror, cold touch through the fabric. Can not get her reaction, the man''s narrow waist arrogance squeezed into the girl''s legs, with a strong iron and blood posture, forced her unable to close.


    Reckless and aggressive.


    The sharp teeth were deeply buried in her neck, and the fine beads of blood suddenly appeared.


    Lin Lang''s hands were struggling, fumbled to a bottle of hand sanitizer, she hit him behind.


    The sound of stuffy hum overflowed from his lips. At the next moment, Linlang''s wrist joint was suddenly twisted and almost dislocated.


    "You I''m sick! Let go


    The other side''s chest tightly hugs the person, hears the speech to vibrate violently.


    The more he laughed, the louder he was.


    It''s even more creepy.


    "Sick? Ha I thought you knew that for a long time


    As a result of the mood fluctuation, Su Ci''s cheeks were flushed, and her narrow eyes and tail were shining with waves, spreading a bewildering evil spirit. The warm orange light fell on his black hair, the tip of which was faintly blue.


    "I''ve never been better. So I advise you to leave me alone


    He bent down, and her ears, tender and tender.


    Thin red lips are lazy and spit out deadly words.


    "Otherwise --"


    "Laozi, you can''t even be a ghost."

 Chapter 265

    She was pushed into the most narrow space by Su Ci, and even her breathing began to become difficult.


    The male''s strong hormonal breath is attacking at this moment.


    Lin Lang grabs his back clothes palm slightly exudes the hot sweat, she struggles to lift her chin, the beautiful lines on the side of her neck stretch like a swan''s head, inexpressible Miaoman, "Oh, I can''t be a ghost?"


    Her eyes were flushed and provocative, "Why are you?"


    Su CI index finger and middle finger close together, pinched her chin, "big star, don''t worry about hard mouth, soon you will know what I''m on."


    He pulled out a hand suddenly, pressed it on his waist and skillfully untied the belt. The sound of metal buckle stimulated nerve endings.


    At the same time, the strength of Lin Lang''s body is also lighter. She saw the opportunity, suddenly pushed the man away and ran away from him.


    Su CI facial expression is expressionless looking at a person to escape, he takes apart the belt, long leg slowly strides forward.


    "Click!"


    The door lock is open, but it won''t open.


    Lin Lang just saw the metal door handle wrapped with a tie, cool blue stripes, but the owner was vile as a tool to prevent her escape.


    When she finally pulled off her tie, Lin Lang heard the sound behind her.


    It''s over.


    It was the sound of metal belts rolling down on the carpet.


    "Well..."


    The high shadow, like a ferocious beast, completely enveloped her.


    "Big star, why don''t you run away?"


    Lin Lang thought to herself, then you should start.


    Su CI easily over her head with one arm, palm on the door panel, he looked down at people, a pair of long and thin eyes suffused with cold ghost cold light, stabbing people all over the cold.


    "Ah Or do you think that being obedient may make me pity you more? "


    As she frowned and tried to speak, his other hand suddenly pulled the clothes off her shoulder, and the transparent lace was reflected in his eyes.


    "Su CI!"


    She screamed in panic and tried to straighten her clothes.


    On purpose?


    This cry with a whimper?


    Is it inviting him to be polite and bully her to cry?


    Blood flows to the heat, and the only reason left in the brain is instantly crushed by desire.


    The wheezing on top of his head suddenly increased.


    Lin Lang secretly called out that she was suddenly lifted up in the air.


    Men''s leather shoes step on the belt, issued a crisp sound.


    "Pa --"


    the flasks on the dining table were swept to the ground by one arm, and they were all in pieces.


    Roses fall, petals run away.


    The fragrant fragrance spreads in the nose tip.


    Su Ci''s nerves were trembling. His consciousness was clearly blurred, but he knew what he was doing.


    He glanced over the overturned menu and scanned the words "flesh and blood".


    "Ah Not bad. "


    He said to himself, the big palm from her calf slowly rub to the knee bend, gauze skirt also with his movement to open the snow waves.


    The touch beyond the normal scale made her shiver for several times and curled up unconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Su CI


    Her voice was full of anger.


    "You''re forcing me It''s a crime


    Lin Lang struggled to think of it. Whenever she was about to succeed, the man pushed her back to the table again and again. She was not tired of it.


    He seems to like to play with Lin Lang in the palm of the picture, watching her shaking with anger, which is really happy to his every pore and cell.


    In the previous confrontation, Su CI thought that she really didn''t care about anything, but she was still afraid.


    "Crime So what? "


    He raised his arms at will, slowly and unbuttoned his shirt one by one. Su Ci''s skin is much whiter than that of ordinary men, but it should be no bad. Mermaid thread looms and winds to the top of trousers.


    Su CI leaned down and rubbed against her chest. Without the barrier of clothing material, her body temperature could almost burn her out.


    She was trapped in a hunting forbidden area and tortured day by day until she died.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh? You? "


    Someone was staring at the scene outside the door.


    Su CI squinted.


    A lot of people have come.


    In addition to the suit man eating with Lin Lang, there are also staff carrying cameras.


    "Brother Su CI?"


    On the far left stood a young girl, whose eyes were unbelievably wide.


    It was Fang Youshan.


    After su CI left, she had planned to leave. In the elevator, she ran into the editor in chief of a famous magazine. She held a friendly attitude and chatted with him for several times. She learned that he was going to give an exclusive interview to Ruan Linlang today.Fang Youshan was suddenly dismissed by Su CI. Fang Youshan was in a bad mood. Now Ruan Linlang has been favored by the editor in chief, and her mood is even worse.


    How can she make Ruan Linlang famous?


    Fang Youshan seemed not to have mentioned a few words. The editor in chief was very proud and immediately invited her to do an exclusive interview with Ruan Linlang in this issue. Compared with Ruan''s unstable foundation, Fang Youshan''s little Huadan is of course more important.


    Before entering the room, Fang Youshan thought about how ugly Lin Lang would look, and felt a burst of happiness.


    But


    What is the situation now?


    Su Ci, who is calm and self-sustaining, is like a changed person. She even puts a girl on the table!


    Fang Youshan can even catch his emotional panting in her ears.


    What''s more, the girl under Su CI turned her head slowly, her hair was scattered and her face was flushed. She was obviously bullied.


    There were tears in her eyes, as if she were calling for help.


    The editor in chief subconsciously wants to run to rescue the beauty ravaged by the dragon.


    However, Su CI just glanced at him lightly, and did not put it in his heart. He moved his index finger from her cheek to her chin, and forced people to turn their heads and continue to face him.


    "Did you mean it?"


    The rhetorical question is affirmative.


    The beautiful girl does not understand to look at him, bright eyes are full of innocence.


    She just used the negotiation skills to turn the interview into a personal interview. Since it is an exclusive interview, photography naturally needs professionals, so the chief editor has to make a new appointment with a group of people. And this blank time, she just used it.


    The appearance of the hostess was an unexpected joy.


    "Forget it."


    Su CI suddenly laughed.


    Lin Lang is used to his sneer, sneer and sneer. It is very rare for him to smile like this. The corners of his lips are slightly crooked, and it seems to be some kind of trick of a bad heart, which makes people fascinated.


    "If you want to do this -"


    then you''ll have to deal with it.


    "As you wish."


    In the full view of the public, Su Ci was not restrained. Instead, she became more arrogant. She walked forward with her long legs, caught off guard, and pushed fiercely into her knees.


    His slightly calloused palm suddenly tightened and held the girl''s neck.


    Cold lips stick down.


    It is not so much a kiss, but rather a punitive violence, which is in the form of atrocity and extremely tragic.


    "Well?"


    Su CI frowned slightly, and he ended the kiss early. I reached out and touched my lips. It was all bright red.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You bite me


    He did a very high eyebrow raising movement that was not in line with his cold set-up. Then he quickly returned to normal. He let go of Lin Lang and turned her skirt down when he stood up.


    Su Ci was not conscious of the crowd, slowly tied the open button, he stepped forward a few steps, and then bent to pick up the belt, to his waist.


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Su CI put on his clothes. Except his hair was a little messy, he finally became the common agent in the eyes of the public. He was not smiling and had strict rules. It seemed that the gentle scum who had just pressed people to kiss was just their illusion. He still stood on the altar and did not eat the fireworks.


    The man walked slowly towards the door and passed by the editor in chief. Fang Youshan hesitated and followed.


    "Won''t Mr. Su explain?"


    Later came the chief editor, suppressing his angry questions.


    Tan leather shoes brushed the floor.


    "You want to explain?"


    In front of the people absent-minded, slightly biased head, the profile of the side face in the light delicate picturesque.


    "I have nothing to explain. As you can see, she is a bit disobedient to my artists under the hidden rules. I can only teach her in my own way. "


    He understated the "hidden rules" that others were afraid to avoid.


    "By the way, knock on the door next time you come in. It''s a terrible thing to be interrupted. "


    Su CI nodded to salute, glanced over Lin Lang and turned away.


    The defiant attitude made the editor''s teeth tremble with anger. Fortunately, he still remembered that there was a "victim" at the scene. He immediately left his resentment at Su Ci and comforted Lin Lang with soft words.


    In the process of appeasement, the editor in chief asked about the relationship between Lin Lang and Su CI.


    She did not speak, and she looked humiliated, which made people think.


    Soon, in the early morning of the next day, the entertainment industry set off new headlines.


    "The trump card agent is serious and honest, and he has no shame to touch artists!"


    "Pick up the agents who are not as good as animals these years!"


    "Hate for love? First line agents play the hidden rules


    The title is more sensational than the other, but the protagonist in the story is the same person. Although there is no name, some features in the text can make the protagonist''s identity come out.Su CI has been on the phone all day.


    Some read the articles on the Internet and scold others anonymously.


    Some of them are purely condolence and firmly show their belief in his personality.


    What''s more, they want to fish in troubled waters and see if they can make a profit out of it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your concern. You should be busy first, and then chat when you are free." Su CI hung up the phone and buried herself in the pile of documents.


    He didn''t lift his head when he touched the paper with the tip of the pen. "What do you want to ask?"


    Across from the sofa was a young man with golden glasses. He helped his glasses and said in a business tone, "Sugo, the influence is too bad now, which is not good for your image. I suggest that crisis public relations should be carried out as soon as possible. After all, the longer the delay, the more difficult it will be."


    "Do you believe those words on the Internet?"


    Zhang Hong is a confidant trained by him. Compared with Lin Lang, he is naturally more inclined to the self-discipline and amazing boss, "how can it be? Sugo, you''re not that kind of person. "


    "What kind of people?" Su CI asked.


    "Er That''s what, clothes and animals... "


    Silver pen in his fingertips flexible rotation, occasionally a ray of light reflected in the Black Lake like pupil, across the shallow water mark, instantly disappeared.


    "They''re right."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huh


    Su Ci, however, seemed to think of something and squinted with pleasure.


    It''s nice to be dressed like a beast.

 Chapter 266

    Lin Lang didn''t know the wrong idea of a clothed animal. She came out of the dressing room, dressed in a broad and romantic blue robe, wearing a square flat towel made of black leno, and a scholar''s elegant dress.


    The second issue of "order of alliance leader" is the theme of the imperial examination. The players can trigger the branch task at will, and determine the new leader according to their official position. At present, they are in a quaint town, and they have followed the routine of the program group. They are extremely exquisite in clothing and props.


    In this closed three days and three nights, the program team will not provide any resources for the athletes, all depends on their own "intelligence".


    Shen Huai, who had changed her dress, stood aside and was manipulated by others. She turned to look at her. "I''m a civilian, and you''re the son of a rich family."


    "That''s nature." Lin Lang dusted the corner of his clothes and held a paper fan with a picture of Spring River flowers in his hand. He raised his chin and said, "how about Mr. Shen, do you want to mix with you?"


    Her appearance is too complicated and gorgeous, and it is also a romantic and charming taste to dress up as a man. Shen Huai noticed that other men did not seem to turn their eyes.


    In the first phase, they fought their own way, but according to the feedback on the Internet, netizens obviously preferred to put goblins and divine sticks together, In order to eliminate the disaster, the appearance of the immortal moral character is to frighten people into a stupor. If Lin Lang''s play of the demon in the lake is too amazing, the leader of the alliance would be Shen Huai''s bag.


    The Little Pink Girls cut the two people''s rival drama in "Elegy" and skillfully interspersed with the scenes of the alliance leader''s order, so the melon eating masses instantly made up for a sadistic love: the princess lost her previous life memory, reincarnation became a water demon of Acacia, waiting for her lover in Tianquan. After her death, the proton emperor became a compassionate Taoist with the world in mind. At present, lovers meet again, one is a demon, the other is a demon, destined to end in tragedy.


    The video has made people''s tears, and gave them the nickname of "Tianli couple" - killing you for thousands of years. If you can''t love each other in this way, it''s just natural that you can''t love each other!


    Compared with the viewers who are waiting for the weekly update in front of the TV, the staff said that there was too much dog food on the spot, and it was easy to eat if you were not careful.


    "What''s the advantage of mixing with you? Do you think I''m someone I can buy at will The hero said that he had a noble character and firm integrity, and was determined not to bow down for rice.


    The heroine takes out a bunch of bright and blind silver tickets from her sleeve robe.


    "Well, I''m the kind of person I can buy at will." The hero changed his face in a second, "young master, do you still need a warm bed, warm hands, warm feet and warm heart?"


    Lin Lang was amused by him to laugh, "shameless, but also small warm man, how old are you, uncle?"


    Shen Huai is very skilled in embracing people, not to let her slide down, "not more than a lot, 18 years old, suitable for marriage."


    Lin Lang laughed even more.


    "Oh, who is this gorgeous girl..."


    The two of them were flirting with each other as if no one else was around. Some of them were envious and some were almost mad.


    Fang Youshan took a deep breath and tried to resist the impulse to slap people.


    "Brother Huai, this copy is a little difficult, you remember to cover me." Fang Youshan blinked her eyes. She could kill a male in a second.


    Among the four female guests, Lin Lang played with Shen Yingdi and was considered as a tacit partner. Fang Youshan and Shen Huai have a closer relationship. They not only interact with each other on microblogs, but also communicate with each other in private. Although they don''t express their opinions, there is an ambiguous atmosphere of "friendship is above friendship and lovers are not full". Many fans urge him to express his love with the goddess under Shen Huai''s microblog.


    The reason why Fang Youshan participated in this program was not only to expand her popularity, but also to further follow Shen Huai. The national God is her boyfriend. Most girls have such dreams, and Fang Youshan is no exception.


    "You want Shen Huai to cover you?" Lin Lang bent his eyes and said, "I''m sorry. He''s my warm bed slave now. I''m afraid he can''t cover you, can he? Xiaohuai mountain


    Huaishan is Shen Huai''s fan''s self claim, which is regarded as a teaser by Lin Lang.


    The people raised their ears to hear how Shen Ying emperor responded to the "warm bed slaves".


    As a result


    "I''ve said it many times. My name is Shen and my name is Huai, not xiaohuaishan." Shen Huai insisted.


    People: are you paying attention to the wrong point?


    "Well, you don''t like it? What do you want? "


    He touched his chin, "brother Dahuai How about it? "


    Lin Lang:


    It seems that Shen Yingdi has a deep complaint about size.


    The guests changed their costumes one after another, got on their prepared carriages and went to the local Qinglu academy all the way.


    In front of the Academy, there is a small assessment site, with mahogany tables and chairs, and four treasures of the study. The first level is written examination. Those with high scores can obtain the status of "child student" and enter the academy to prepare for the college examination.


    There are four tables in the venue, which is the bad taste of the program group. Four men and four women just form a pair. Different combinations produce different chemical effects.Fang Youshan opened his mouth and wanted to say that he had formed a team with Shen Huai. He was led away by Lin Lang.


    "Da Huai, young master, I can be an and a nation. I can determine the country by martial arts. I know astronomy and geography below. You must be right to follow me."


    "Young master, are you so good at writing poems?"


    "What are you talking about? The wind is too strong for me to hear


    "I dare to ask you, where did you learn your ability to tell lies with your eyes open?"


    "I can''t tell a lie with my eyes open. Can I just close my eyes?"


    "Nonsense, you have one eye open and one eye closed!"


    "Who is Hu? Why did he say me? "


    Shen Huai is fascinated by Lin Lang''s aura. He seems to be carrying a halo of isolation. No one else can get involved in it.


    When Fang Youshan saw that they were playing so well, she was very reluctant to soak her heart into the hot pepper water and scratch her cheek and lung.


    The test questions were handed out quickly.


    The program group still has a little conscience. It doesn''t have some wonderful topics, but it''s hard to learn.


    "In Surabaya, the sun and the moon are reflected in the literary works of Sishui. What does the Xingtan of Huayi refer to?"


    "It is the six arts of teaching to raise a nation''s son by Tao. What are the six arts? "


    "After half a lifetime of depression, I have become an old man, and the wind of the evening is blowing in the independent study. The next sentence is? "


    Two of them give up, one of them is full of bitterness.


    At the end of the six eyes, it was all black.


    But Lin Lang''s painting style is quite different.


    "The thin gold style was created by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty."


    "The poet, the son of heaven, is called Saint."


    "Matouqin is a Mongolian stringed instrument."


    "After drunk, I don''t know that the sky is in the water. The boat is full of clear dreams and the river is under pressure."


    "Hongxing Shangshu."


    "If the host meets each other and asks, qingpao mistakenly Confucians today."


    A sleeve robe flying, a pen like God, easy to crush the whole venue.


    The player is silent.


    The show was silent.


    Netizens have exploded.


    -- super Xueba is coming to visit the scene of large-scale dog slaughtering!


    -- sleeping trough, is it open? Let''s go?! Open and hang up!!! I must have read a fake book!!!


    -- high appearance, high EQ and high IQ, so it is suggested to change its name to Sangao.


    Are you serious upstairs? Three high I ha ha ha!


    Did you notice the director''s expression? His face was damaged by playing. Ha ha!


    - after Valentine''s day, I''ll give dog food. Take my torch and burn it!


    - wangwangs, hold on, the torch army is arriving at the battlefield!!!


    "Tianli couple" evolved into "dog slaughtering couple".


    After they finished watching the new issue, Lin Lang, a businessman of the Republic of China, and Shen Huai had been cheating on them all the way, and they had set up a shameless high-rise building in xipi.


    Even children cheat, never seen such a shameless person.


    -- ha ha, I''m laughing. The big boss of the antique shop is fooled like a fool!


    - Star version of the husband and wife cheat, as expected, is worthy of the actor, the real drama!


    Ma Ma, it is these two people who want to cheat your daughter into love.


    The audience rating of "order of alliance leader" has been rising all the way, but the rising momentum of its variety is even more shocking. The number of microblog fans has broken through the 10 million mark.


    What makes people like to talk about is the wonderful chemical reaction between her and Shen Huai. When the two people meet each other, it is a proper feast for beautiful dogs. They pit their teammates, directors, passers-by, and all living creatures that can be trapped. Their cruel means are simply outrageous. They act as model copies of "high intelligence crimes".


    With the words of netizens: Heaven is a pair, for the disaster of the world, please get married quickly, we fans one person and one hair, nine yuan, tomorrow Civil Affairs Bureau will be there!


    As for Fang Youshan?


    At the beginning, we had the impression that: Oh, a very lovely girl is not very good at life. She always goes to her countrymen''s xipi, which shortens the time for them to distribute dog food.


    Later it gradually became: what''s wrong with Fang Youshan, always aiming at our goddess of Linlang? Do you want to smoke? My goddess''s whip is very good!


    "Fang, can you stop interfering with our eyes? She will be coquettish and cute. She will hold back when she meets business. As expected, she is the goddess who competes in high school. She can ride a horse, play chess, play whip and cheat people. My God, goddess, you are trying to bend our female sisters! Coach, is it time for me to change sex now? "


    "It''s too late. It''s too late. I''m kneeling under the Queen''s feet."


    "It''s too late. It''s too late. I''ve already dumped my boyfriend. I''ll only be a young lady in this life."


    "Don''t give up treatment upstairs. We men still have a lot to do!"


    Network scuffle into a group, but you can see that Lin Lang always stands in the center of the limelight, and Fang Youshan, as she said for the first time, wants her to be in her shadow - nowhere to escape!The game is just beginning.


    Lin Lang deleted the browsing records, put the mobile phone aside, and the whole person lay lazily on the sofa.


    The little jellyfish at home fluttered down on her shoulder, stretched out small tentacles and pressed her shoulder neck. Under the brainwashing of Lin Lang, the jellyfish quickly accepted the alien setting of "being a host" and wholeheartedly did the work of "serving the host".


    The two jellyfish, the elders of lailaixing, expressed strong dissatisfaction with the little Royal Highness''s putting down their body to serve human beings. Finally, the little jellyfish stopped their mouths with the sentence "cultivating feelings with breeding objects is conducive to the reproduction of offspring".


    Taking advantage of the clear sky, Lin Lang leisurely went to the supermarket. She planned to buy an aquarium for the jellyfish. The lilac likes water very much. When Lin Lang is away, she has been occupying her bathtub all day.


    The little jellyfish lies on her shoulder, curiously watching the world different from that of lailailaixing.


    And Lin Lang was "won" by all kinds of awards.


    "Congratulations, you are the hundredth guest in our restaurant. You are free to eat today!"


    "Oh, my God, you are a lucky man. This is the first prize!"


    "Wait, lady in front of you, you won the prize!"


    Lin Lang suddenly understood the "lucky" attribute of jellyfish.


    Even the lucky charm produced by the system mall has no such sensational effect.


    She is now considering whether to slice the jellyfish and extract this lucky attribute?


    With the attitude of wandering around, Lin Lang walked into a beautiful shop.


    Orange warm light falls in the shop, a pirate ship hanging in the sea of stars, dolls in the window look at the world in red skirt, the cute things that can''t be explained jump and jump in the music box, you come and I go, hot and noisy.


    Lin Lang picked up a brilliant amber, a butterfly was fixed in her most beautiful time.


    She began to tease the little jellyfish shamelessly, "Ruan, is this butterfly beautiful?"


    Ah Ruan is her little name for the little alien, the small body pinched up soft, can be called the excellent feeling.


    On hearing the same pronunciation as her surname, the alien happily accepted the name ah Ruan.


    "Beautiful." The little jellyfish chirped.


    "Do you want to stay at the best time forever like this butterfly?"


    Alien amber is a very good idea.


    "I don''t want to." The jellyfish did not hesitate.


    "Oh, why?"


    "Gee, why do you want to ask..."


    A soft soft small tentacles out, poked his cerebellar pouch melon.


    "Ah Ruan was very quiet when she was in her mother''s womb, but the air was warm and comfortable. Ah Ruan thought this was the best and happiest time."


    "Then ah Ruan was born. For the first time, he saw his father, his mother and his brothers. They looked like ah Ruan. They had a smooth head and smooth skin. You think they are very beautiful, don''t you? Ah Ruan likes his father, his mother, his brothers, and other people who are similar to him. When they are there, ah Ruan thinks that this is the best and happiest time


    "By the way, ah Ruan likes light, the bright light from the fog in the morning, the dark light in the deep sea, and the never falling stars at the end of the night Ah Ruan likes all these things. Every time I see them, I think it''s the best and happiest time. "


    And now -


    outside the window is the light blue and clear light of the day, floating, like some kind of dream. And ah Ruan''s beloved Blue Star lady stood in the sunny day. In front of her, her white skin seemed to shine under the warm light. She also felt that this was the best and happiest time.


    There are so many best in the future, why should it be fixed in a moment?


    If his beloved Miss blue star is willing to give birth to ten babies, ah Ruan is the happiest one in Lai Lai Xing.


    Well, wait Sure enough, ten babies are too few, right?


    Twenty? Thirty?


    The little jellyfish is in the sweet trouble.


    If, if it says it wants 100 fetuses, will miss Bluestar flush it out of the toilet?


    Extraterrestrials have come to Bluestar for some time, and they are deeply aware that the weak human appearance is a ferocious heart, and its blue star lady seems to be one of the best.


    That''s 99.


    Ah Ruan thought.


    On the blue star, nine is an auspicious number. You should know that blue star people all need 999 roses to propose marriage.


    It only needs ninety-nine cubs, not too much.

 Chapter 267

    Lin Lang is calm here, but it''s not so wonderful for the lady.


    "Pa --"


    the wine glass broke on the ground, and the snow-white carpet gradually stained a piece of bright red blood.


    Random drop is a new mobile phone, the screen split into several pieces.


    "Ruan Linlang, this bitch!" She gritted her teeth and swore, "the ability to seduce men is first-class, I used to look down on her."


    Li Lang and Shen Huai were invited by the magazine to shoot a group of autumn clothes. Some fans captured the scene of their half-time break. The girl in a soft sweater rested on her partner''s shoulder. The man reached out to brush her cheek hair for her, and her posture was intimate and gentle.


    A while ago, Fang Youshan also witnessed the scene of Su CI pressing Linlang on the dining table.


    After Su''s resignation, she attacked Shen Huai again?


    Fang Youshan''s sense of crisis suddenly rose.


    So far, Ruan Linlang has reunited with Su Ci and Shen Huai.


    Su CI there, she temporarily can''t see the situation clearly, the man does things without leakage, the mood is not easily exposed.


    But Shen Huai''s attitude is worth her warning.


    Fang Youshan counts the cards in her hand. Han Xi, who was born as a model, is a sticky foreign boy. He has to make several phone calls to harass her every night. The more indifferent the woman is, the more energetic he is. Fang Youshan intends to keep the original state.


    "Jiang Chengxun, eat with me tonight."


    She gave orders as a queen. Prince Jiang ate her very much. He loved Fang Youshan''s innocent girl appearance. Sometimes she was more like a little devil. The more he couldn''t get it, the more eager he was.


    Looking at Jiang Chengxun driving to her downstairs in less than 10 minutes, Fang Youshan slightly regains the confidence of being hit by Lin Lang. She looked at the delicate beauty in the mirror, and her red lips were charming. Under the advantaged beauty, the man should be the minister under her skirt and hold her with the treasures of the world.


    Before she was careless, did not put Lin Lang in the eye, will let her seize the opportunity to capture Su Ci and Shen Huai.


    And now, she''s going to be serious.


    "Honey, you are beautiful." Jiang Chengxun looked at the beautiful woman walking in the night breeze, and he was not stingy with his praise, "I want to strip you off now and do something indescribable to you."


    Fang Youshan''s cheek flushed, and her handbag thumped on his shoulder, "bah, where did you learn that full of coquettish words?"


    "It doesn''t matter where you learn, honey. You can''t stand it when I''m coquettish." With a smile in his face, he made Fang Youshan feel hot all over.


    The prince''s ruffian appearance, very young children can resist.


    The next thing is logical. Fang Youshan is taken back to his secret residence by the prince.


    The man who has been in love for a long time has a skillful tease skill, and Fang Youshan soon gives up the resistance and lets him play with him. She slipped under the pillow and her head hit something hard, which made her uncomfortable.


    Fang Youshan stretched out her hand and took out the obstruction. It turned out to be a fan made of fragrant wood.


    The tail end of the fragrant fan is tied with a bright red ear and a delicate jade butterfly. The whole small piece is elegant and elegant, and the beautiful fragrance of the daughter''s house is hidden in it.


    This fan is by no means a vulgar commodity circulating in the market, no matter in terms of workmanship or details.


    Fang Youshan''s face suddenly became cold, and she suddenly pushed the man away.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Jiang Chengxun hugged up with a smile and said in a hoarse voice, "am I too rude?" Words have not finished, a wisp of fragrant wind wiped his face, "pa" fell behind him.


    The man turned his head and looked a little deeper.


    "Who is she?" Fang Youshan can''t tolerate such a dangerous man coveting her.


    She certainly understood that the prince was not short of Yingying Yanyan, but when had she seen other women''s things appear in his room? Or in such a private place under the pillow?


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Chengxun shrugged his shoulders and used his sweet and soft mouth to cajole people, "isn''t your birthday coming soon? I''m going to prepare a good gift for you. This fan looks good. Do you like it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ For me? " Fang Youshan raises her eyes suspiciously.


    "Of course, or who else is my little darling?" The prince blinked.


    Seeing that the ice on his girlfriend''s face showed signs of melting, Jiang Chengxun''s heart beat her down and reopened.


    "Jingling -"


    the mobile phone on the bedside table is not suitable for shaking.


    Jiang Chengxun is not even interested in taking a glance. He concentrates on uncovering Fang Youshan''s dress. However, the woman''s sixth sense is often unreasonable and extremely sharp. Fang Youshan thinks about it and grabs her mobile phone.


    Lady siren?


    What''s the note?


    She couldn''t help frowning and clicking on the text message.Mrs. siren: I don''t want to go home tonight


    Just a few words, like a needle, thin and dense, stabbed her brain faint pain.


    Don''t want to go home. What do you want?


    Sleeping with my man?


    Fang Youshan sneers, just want to return a few words, the other side sent a message.


    Mrs. siren: "why don''t you return the message? With your girlfriend? "


    Mrs. sea demon: "be gentle and patient. The little girl likes fairy tales. Don''t make her cry, or it''s easy to be broken. It will be very troublesome to deal with it."


    Her face grew more and more ugly.


    In this understatement, she could almost think of what kind of light attitude Jiang Chengxun used to introduce himself to the other party.


    He thinks of himself as a toy?


    Fang Youshan, a former life girl, courted in the palm of a man''s hand. In such a casual manner, those clothed animals discussed which bed she should go to tonight.


    This sentence aroused Fang Youshan''s inner embarrassment and became the last straw that overcame the camel.


    "Jiang Chengxun! You bastard


    She was so angry that her cell phone hit him in the face.


    "Pa --"


    the sharp corners have rubbed the man''s skin, leaving a red mark on the temples.


    Jiang Chengxun restrained his smile, his voice was heavy, "you hit me?"


    "What happened to you? Did you treat me like your girlfriend? " The girl raised her chin obstinately, and her tears slid down her cheek, "I hate you, Jiang Chengxun!"


    She picked up the clothes on the ground and ran out. Jiang Chengxun crawled over his hair and did not catch up with him. He bent down and picked up his mobile phone.


    Fang Youshan just saw her mobile phone before she began to feel something wrong.


    The mobile phone has a private number, so his bed mate is not qualified to be on the list. Jiang Chengxun is not afraid of Fang Youshan''s "checking post".


    When he saw the content of the message, he squinted slightly.


    Mrs. siren is a woman he met at a duke''s banquet. She is a woman with a husband''s feelings. For him who pursues stimulation, she has a fatal attraction like poppy. They exchanged telephone numbers, but Jiang Chengxun failed to call once.


    seemed to verify what he said that day. After sunrise, she turned into a beautiful bubble and disappeared in this world.


    Jiang Chengxun some regrets, failed to keep people on the spot, this cinnabar mole took root in his heart.


    He waited for such a long time, but could not receive her message, but when he and Fang Youshan rolled the sheets, the other party suddenly appeared. People who have met each other not only know his real girlfriend, but also tease people with such ambiguous tone. Jiang Chengxun can''t help thinking more about it.


    Although he had a little thought about this goblin like woman and more about her wonderful body, the first priority in the prince''s mind was his girlfriend Fang Youshan.


    If the sea demon lady is going to attack Youshan, he won''t sit back and watch.


    Jiang Chengxun''s eyes turned deep and edited a short message.


    If you dare to play tricks on the prince, you will not be afraid to lose your soul?


    In the middle of the night, all sounds are quiet, and the red sports car is burning like a flame. It falls directly to a small foreign house in full bloom of rose flowers.


    The lady was wearing a silk shawl of royal blue, half leaning on the swing, and the bright light was rippling under her skirt, more beautiful than the spring water.


    A pair of black leather shoes appeared in her drooping eyes.


    "It''s so late, my wife is still up. Is she waiting to open the present?" He had a careless tone in his mouth.


    Lin Lang does not have to look up, but also can feel the anger of this person''s desire and dissatisfaction. She asks the detective agency to monitor Fang Youshan''s movements and to send a short message. It seems that the trouble for Shanyou is that she is not angry.


    "Open the gift?" She covered her mouth and chuckled, "I''m afraid it''s not a gift, it''s a bomb."


    "Oh, Madame knows she''s demolishing a bomb." Jiang Chengxun suddenly lowered his head and put away his playful smile, just like a wild animal to eat. "Madam, some boundaries can''t be crossed. Are you right?"


    Do you mean to support Fang Youshan?


    It seems that the mistress has spent a lot of time on the prince.


    But unfortunately, she likes to challenge difficult ones.


    "You''re right." She was smiling and smiling with no sign of anger.


    Jiang Chengxun pick eyebrows, Lin Lang''s reaction is not what he expected.


    He thought the other side would be angry.


    The broad skirt is like a silver wave, and a slender and beautiful little foot is quietly exposed, gently against the mud, and the snow-white skin forms a sharp contrast with the night. She seems to have no idea that the man''s breathing is gradually heavy. She is gently swinging on the swing, just like a naive and willful girl. "Since it can''t be crossed, it''s all right."


    "What?" Jiang Chengxun frowned.


    At this moment, he was keenly aware of his wife''s indifference."You don''t understand?" She tilted her head, and the fox like mask set off her eyes like a demon. "I said, we''ll stop here, and we won''t see you again." She sighed, "I hate people who threaten me, and I hate people who set rules for me."


    She said, off the swing, to the door, it is no longer ignore people.


    Jiang Chengxun can''t believe it. She left like this?


    There is no explanation, there is no defense, as if to tease him just on the spur of the moment, to see him can not afford to play, simply pat the bottom to leave!


    Jiang Chengxun suspected that she was deliberately targeting the other party Youshan. Now it seems that this woman just looks at him for fun and wants to make fun of him!


    He thought of this, and his face dripped with gloom.


    It''s always he who plays with other people, but he can''t imagine that one day he will be playing around!


    "What are you doing?"


    Madame is holding a long skirt in one hand, elegant posture, frowning at the people in the way.


    "Ma''am, it''s not very authentic to run after playing."


    Jiang Chengxun stood in front of her, one hand slanting into his trouser pocket.


    "I didn''t play." She looked innocent. "You said you should abide by the boundaries. I promised you. What else do you want me to do?"


    The prince was choked by her.


    Is this really about lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? He had intended to warn Lin Lang that her hand should not be extended too long, but she was better, and turned her face and refused to recognize people.


    Don''t play the game at all.


    "I''ll go back on it." After all, it was a cheeky man. He reacted quickly and immediately admitted his mistake to her.


    "It''s no use going back on it. I don''t accept it." Lin Lang successfully transferred the focus of the men''s trip to investigate, and began to think about how to torture him.


    "It''s the lady''s business not to accept it." Jiang Chengxun approached her, "let the lady angry tonight, Cheng Xun presents a heart, hope that the lady does not go to heart."


    Lin Lang is surprised to see him, this person comes empty handed, which has what "intention"?


    The other party put her arm around her waist, and the hot kiss fell on the edge of her earlobe. Even though it was regarded as restraint, it was still on the verge of losing control in the end.


    His wife climbed on his shoulder, panting with a little smile, "you offer this heart, not afraid your girlfriend knows?"


    Jiang Chengxun''s finger belly rubbed at the side of her neck, and his eyes were dark. "Madam is a wise man. It''s heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know."


    Lin Lang smiles and says nothing.


    The night is sultry. Some people can''t sleep at night.


    After taking a bath, Fang Youshan sits by the bed, her hair still dripping, and she glances at her mobile phone frequently. In fact, she has some regrets now. After all, Jiang Chengxun is a young master born with a golden key. She must have hurt his self-esteem by shaking her face like this. She wants to apologize, but she can''t pull this face down.


    She thought that she would forgive him if he was a little soft.


    "Ding!"


    Here comes the text message.


    She beamed with joy and immediately opened.


    He has a beautiful red mole on his left chest.


    Fang Youshan is like a falling ice cave.

 Chapter 268

    The French windows above reflect the figure of Miaoman, the royal blue shawl decorated with a grain of tassels, in the shadow of the lamp more and more intimate. She was holding a goblet, the crimson liquid swaying on her fingertips.


    This scene made Jiang Chengxun think of vampires in an instant.


    "Changed?"


    The other side of the body, good contour.


    The clean shirt hung loose on the man, the other side of the bad eye did not button, the male hormone breath through the thin clothing.


    "The clothes seem small." She put down her glass and was quiet under the temptation of men.


    Just now Lin Lang was not careful. The red wine spilled on his body. He turned over a men''s shirt from the cabinet and changed it for him.


    The master of love ground whispered and chuckled, "my nature is bigger than your husband."


    "Is it?" She put down her glass and walked towards him. She raised her hand to fasten his coat button. It seemed that there was no red mole on his left chest, causing a shiver.


    He suddenly seized the hand, his eyes burning.


    "Madame, don''t you want me to see her face up to now?"


    "Why, are you afraid I''m ugly?" Lin Lang asked.


    Jiang Chengxun affectionately confessed, "even if it is ugly, my wife is also the most beautiful ugly eight."


    "I like your mouth." She laughed, "glib, flowery words, must have cheated many girls and children? Shh You don''t have to rush to explain. I don''t mean to blame you. There''s nothing wrong with cheating people. "


    She helped the fox mask. "As for seeing Fangrong, see if you have the ability to let me take it off. Of course, if you force me with brute force, I can''t do anything as a weak woman, but as I said, I hate being threatened, and so is coercion


    "Besides Don''t you think it feels more like that? "


    Lin Lang handed the red wine cup to him.


    "A mysterious lover in a fox mask who only appears at night."


    He lowered his eyes, and on the rim of the cup there was a pale red enchanting lipprint.


    "It''s really interesting."


    He nibbled at the lip print, raised his eyelids and looked lazy. Prince Chiang glanced at the jewel pendant shining in her ear, wondering how to make the sea demon lady willing to take off his bed from her mask.


    She turned to the gramophone and put on a CD.


    The melodious classical music flowed like a lake, and even the light spots jumping on the golden trumpet also had a brilliant poetic flavor.


    "I have a quarrel with him tonight. Will you dance with me?"


    Naturally, he would not refuse.


    So she put her hands around his neck and gently pressed her face on the man''s chest. She was very tired.


    Jiang Chengxun thought, what kind of healing is dancing? Wouldn''t it be better to have a hearty demon fight? But he has always been generous to the eye-catching people, and he doesn''t mind chatting with her first, dancing and cultivating feelings, and then in-depth communication will have more common language.


    Then, the prince danced slowly all night, and her feet were trampled by her "distracted" several times. The next day, he went to work with a pair of black eyes, which made the front desk lady look at him a lot.


    Which goblin was the prince drained last night?


    It was the first time for her to see this kind of depression since she went to work.


    Through his brother''s "word of mouth", the news soon reached Fang Youshan''s ears. She was very angry. She didn''t want to get too stiff with Jiang Chengxun. She had to swallow her anger and accept the other party''s flower offering as a show of friendship.


    Lin Lang drove back to his villa in the early morning.


    "Last night, a blue star man kept ringing the doorbell."


    The jellyfish slowly drifted past. "I''ve been waiting for about an hour or two."


    While watching Lin Lang change his shoes, he added, "his expression is so fierce."


    "Probably angry." Lin Lang didn''t think so. She took a cup of hot water to warm her stomach. She opened her mobile phone and several missed calls jumped out.


    Across the screen, she could feel the tension of the coming rain.


    "Why is he angry?" Ah Ruan lies on the table and asks curiously.


    "Because he was afraid that I would hang out with other men and not go home." Lin Lang said.


    The little tentacle poked her wrist, and the young Zhengtai voice became serious, "so you really won''t go home?"


    Lin Lang teased it, "who knows, in case there is a handsome young man I like, I may run away with him, but not necessarily."


    The jellyfish is silent.


    "Why, not happy?" She couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was so funny.


    Lin Lang pressed its small body as tickle. Soft tentacles grabbed her fingers, it said, "can''t run away, or ah soft will be angry." It used the small milk sound to emphasize specially, "a soft angry consequence ultra serious sob."


    She laughed even more, "where did you learn that tone?" Sobbing, more like a child begging for candy from adults, although it is a little guy in her eyes.The little jellyfish looks at her in mist Learning? Ah Ruan didn''t learn. "


    It is greasy with the Lin Lang together, day by day intimate, some small hobby will not be fortified, unconsciously revealed. Especially under the premise that Lin Lang dotes on it, Her Highness forgets the idea of trying to establish a reliable husband image before breeding objects.


    After playing with the jellyfish for a while, Lin Lang returns to her bedroom to sleep.


    After a rest, Lin Lang calls back to Su''s agent.


    The mobile phone on the table vibrates wildly. Assistant Zhang Hong takes a look at it. It''s Sugo''s phone. He looked forward, Su Ci was talking to people in a low voice. He picked up his mobile phone and took a look at it.


    Do you want to cry???


    This???


    What kind of remarks???


    Zhang Hong is full of question marks. In his surprise, his mobile phone almost didn''t fall out.


    He held a frightened small heart, shaking his mobile phone, hands piously presented to his boss.


    "Whose?" Su CI frowned, "I don''t have time now. Please help me."


    Zhang Hong thought, big brother, I''m afraid I won''t see the sun tomorrow after I take it.


    "Well, it seems to be a very important person. You''d better take it by yourself, Sugo." He can only gently remind.


    Su CI fished out the mobile phone and glanced at the blushing Zhang Hong.


    Hang up.


    He threw it back and said coldly, "if you call this number, you can''t get through."


    Zhang Hong nodded quickly.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Hong''s mobile phone rang. He said sorry, went outside to pick up, Su CI also did not pay attention to, because the model in front of the shooting trouble.


    "No! No more shooting! "


    "The theme of this issue is ambiguity and temptation, but I can''t see that kind of bloody impetuousness from both of them."


    "I''m sorry, please give us some more time." The young girl was apologetic.


    The man carrying the camera waved his hand. Seeing her good attitude of admitting mistakes, his anger was dispelled. "Let''s have a look in half an hour."


    This is the deadline.


    "Sorry, sister Youshan." Her partner''s boy shook her arm.


    Fang Youshan looked at the boy''s deep blue eyes. She comforted him and said, "Hanxi, it''s none of your business. It''s my condition today is not good enough."


    She spoke to Hanxi for a while, got out of front of Su Ci and bit her lip, "brother Su Ci, I let you down."


    Fang Youshan is not an artist under Su Ci''s control, but her agent has been tired recently and went to the hospital to have a drop shot. So, under Fang Youshan''s persuasion, she asked Su Ci to be her agent for a few days.


    "It''s OK. Inspiration will always dry up. It''s not urgent."


    Su CI said, "go and have a rest on the sofa, and then think about the theme carefully."


    The girl was careful, "can brother Su CI help me?"


    "Help you?" He wondered.


    "Well It''s just to be a male model first, let me find the feeling. " She was more quiet, "I think, maybe it is Han Xi Tai who looks like a little child. When facing him, I don''t feel like calling, and I can''t get into the state all the time."


    Su Ci was silent.


    "Brother Su Ci, just for a moment, please!" She put her hands together and begged, pitifully, "do you have the heart to see me being scolded by that foreign photographer to bloody?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right He reluctantly agreed, "what do you want me to do?"


    Fang Youshan breathed a sigh of relief. She pretended to be pitiful for so long that she finally had a chance to get in touch with him.


    "Brother Su CI will treat me as your girlfriend." Her eyes are free and her cheeks are red and attractive. "Can I sit on your legs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Su CI frowned.


    The fragrance of women strongly invades the senses. Fang Youshan''s hands slowly encircle his neck and cling to him like a water snake.


    In many envious eyes, Su CI sat motionless, as if to maintain a posture.


    "Is that all right?" He asked.


    "Brother Su Ci, why don''t you look at me?" Fang Youshan pretended to be not very happy. "Am I just so annoying to you?"


    Su CI just wanted to answer, and there was a girl''s voice singing lazily from the top of the slope, "because our manager Su has a high vision, and younger martial sister Fang''s skill is not profound enough, of course, we can''t drag the banished immortals into the world of mortals to be punished. Do you think so, agent Sue? "


    The other party is very noble, Lengyan raised her eyelids, her eyes swept over the chocolate bar she was biting in her mouth, and did not want to pay attention to her.


    Tut, you''re a gentle scum. Don''t you know me now?


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Fang Youshan is really haunted. She is everywhere. She suddenly remembered that she was still on Su Ci''s legs. As soon as her eyes turned, she stood up and fell back. Su CI unconsciously held her waist."I''m sorry." Fang Youshan felt guilty and apologized, "didn''t it hurt you?"


    "No..."


    Su CI opened her mouth and suddenly was thrust into a chocolate bar, which almost stabbed her throat.


    "Wow, indirect kiss." Lin Lang was laughing at him with malice, "agent Su, you don''t blush. It''s really strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wow, what''s so good about kissing indirectly?


    Su CI thought, it''s not that she hasn''t eaten her saliva.


    "Younger martial sister Fang, I heard just now that the progress of your group is not good enough. Elder martial sister has also played drama for several years. Why don''t you show it to you


    Under Fang Youshan''s watchful eyes, Lin Lang grinned and bent down and bit pocky at the other end.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the bite coincided with the tremor on the nerves.


    Su Ci''s eyelashes are long and thin against the sky, and the end is slightly rolled up, covering her dark eyes, which gradually become deep. She looks very tired and lazy.


    However, the aura suddenly became dangerous and ambiguous.


    As the distance was only one centimeter away, the tension between them became more and more obvious.


    The first to let go is the loser.


    "Hi..."


    A vague syllable spilled from her throat, more like provocation.


    Laugh at your opponent and dare not do anything.


    A dazzling wave of eyes, the rest of the light casually passed by the onlookers. There was a beautiful boy with blue pupils who was surprised to see her. She was very aware of the interest in finding new toys.


    In a moment when she was distracted, Lin Lang heard the sound of air conditioning.


    Su CI bit off the last bite.


    Jade like cold but soft lips stick up.


    She looked up, the other side is still indifferent to the expression of the beating, as if doing a common thing.


    Fang Youshan has been silly.


    She was still sitting on Su Ci''s lap, but the man who was always clean and lustful passed her and kissed her opponent.


    Doesn''t that mean She''s not as attractive as any?


    "Younger martial sister, see clearly?"


    Lin Lang stood up as if nothing had happened. She was smiling and playing the image of her intimate elder martial sister.


    The next atmosphere was very awkward. Although Lin Lang pretended to give Fang Youshan a personal demonstration, they were really close! Do you really need a fake to do this? People think of the agent before the overwhelming rules of the actor''s love affair, secretly mutter.


    Half an hour later, Fang Youshan was in a trance and went to shoot.


    And Lin Lang looked for a while, see people frequently make mistakes, she is very sensible to go to the toilet. Just a minute after she left, Su CI put her mobile phone in her pocket and went outside.


    Zhang Hong swallows saliva, should not be what he thinks?


    Did these two just happen to go to the bathroom before and after?


    However, it turns out -


    he wants to score well.


    Lin Lang was walking well in the corridor when she was suddenly covered with her mouth and dragged into the nearby men''s toilet.


    Maybe she should be glad that the men''s room is an independent and luxurious single room?


    In the narrow space, Su CI put down her hand which covered her mouth and turned to hold her hand high above her head. The strength gradually increased, and a circle of red marks appeared on her wrist.


    He lowered his face slowly, his voice was no longer proud and cold, but hoarse.


    "Little bitch, continue to be coquettish. Didn''t you seduce me just now? Well? "

 Chapter 269

    Lin Lang opened his eyelids. Today, Su CI is a formal and rigorous black suit. His clothes are always good. He is also a hanger with wide shoulders and narrow hips. Even if he is not a star, he also brings his own eye-catching aura in the crowd.


    However, under the appearance of this detached deception, it is a wild animal trapped in a cage. It is always covetous to break the cage and tear her to pieces.


    Just after the two entered, there was a sound of footwork outside.


    "Did you see it? It was so hot just now that they actually kissed!"


    "What is this? Didn''t the news before say they slept? "


    "Tut, no wonder Ruan Linlang can turn over after the whole network blackout. His feelings are the credit of this big agent."


    "Stars, it''s normal to stay with / sleep when you want to get ahead? I think that Ruan Linlang''s capital is good. I think he must serve his agent in bed


    "Hey, when we have money, we can also find some little stars to play with..."


    I didn''t hear the rest of the filth.


    It''s warm in the ear.


    A pair of powerful hands covered her ears.


    Lin Lang was surprised to see people, but the other side turned his head.


    After the people outside left, Su quit her hand and didn''t imprison her as before.


    "It''s just a few odds and ends. There''s no need to worry about it." Su CI light said, hands in the pocket, very loose.


    "What are you doing with my ears?" Lin Lang''s mouth appeared a smile, "agent Su, admit it, you just like me."


    He lowered his eyes. "What kind of joke are you talking about? I will never be mean. "


    It used to be, and it is now.


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    Su CI glanced at her, turned to open the door and left. He didn''t follow her, "what are you doing? Do you want to stay here for a few days? "


    "Don''t you think the men''s toilet is a geomantic treasure land that can verify the scale?"


    Agent Su''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Hehe, verification scale?


    She really doesn''t know how to write dead words?


    Su CI returned to the shooting site. Zhang Hongying came up and looked behind him. "Where''s sister Ruan?"


    "It''s broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ge seems to be very bad, Zhang Hong thought.


    "You''ve sorted out the information about her career since her debut and her recent itinerary. I''ll see it tomorrow." Su CI said suddenly.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Hong was at a loss.


    "Who else?" His eyebrows are full of impatient anger, which is comparable to the explosion of explosives / drugs. "The one with the surname Ruan, the one who doesn''t worry, the one who is the most asshole."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan elder sister can force Su Ge to this position. He always thought that Su Ge was an immortal who lived to the present day by the aura of heaven and earth. He didn''t expect that the immortals would be angry.


    If the gods fight, the fish will suffer.


    Both of them were his immediate superiors. Zhang Hong did not dare to persuade him to do his own business in silence.


    Su CI rejected the potential newcomer from starlight entertainment. He drove to pick up Lin Lang in the morning.


    "Why you? Where''s Xiaozhang? " Lin Lang knocked on his window, "I am a little star, or don''t bother Su''s agent to go out in person."


    "Get in the car." Su CI glanced at her coldly, and the iceberg atmosphere was open.


    "No "I don''t like to ride in a stranger''s car."


    "Good." The man got out of the car with long legs and pressed her on the window. "How many times do you have to be a stranger? It''s up to you whether it''s here or on the bus. "


    If we don''t treat her, will we go to heaven?


    "Agent Su, don''t you think you''re like a human beast in a wild rut now?"


    "Then you haven''t seen a real estrus animal."


    Lin Lang struggled to be useless and was forced into the car by him.


    In order to prevent people from fleeing, Su CI pulled the safety to her firmly.


    After finishing the work, Su CI leaned back, picked up a plastic bag with her tail finger, looked straight ahead, but handed it to Lin Lang.


    "Breakfast for me?" Lin Lang picked her eyebrows.


    His face was so cold that he could freeze to death? Why are you? However, after I eat leftovers, I pack them on the street. If I like, I will eat them. I warn you that if you faint at the recording site and you climb to the hospital, I won''t clean up the mess for you. "


    Ruan Linlang has a little anemia. She always carries spare snacks in her bag. Others think it''s just her personal habit.


    Lin Lang slants his one eye, sultry man.


    The car drove to a remote castle. After clearing the site, the staff were preparing props.


    The new issue of the order of Lords is the theme of vampires.


    The appearance of Su CI has caused a lot of trouble. After all, this agent is a famous trump card in the circle. Although the artists he leads is not as high as the king, there are many active actors in the front line. His wide range of contacts and strong skills are amazing.Su Ci''s eyes on these speculations are calm. He sees Lin Lang go to the dressing room, and he doesn''t have time to talk to the director for a while. However, in only half an hour, they quickly evolved from an ordinary nodding acquaintance to a tacit friend.


    Su Ci''s lips were slightly upturned, "brother Xu also likes to keep cats? I didn''t see it. My little naughty boy has to tear down the house every day. "


    Director Xu burst out laughing, "it''s just fun to have a lot of fun."


    Their common interests make them more interesting.


    Su CI is good at controlling and creating atmosphere. If he wants a person to like him, it is a matter of minutes.


    "Look, it''s about to start."


    Director Xu pointed to the front.


    The large screen is divided into dozens of shots, including the hall, guest room, corridor, etc., and the most striking area is the area where the players are. Su CI scanned them one by one, but he didn''t find any. So he asked.


    "She''s in this coffin!" Director Xu said excitedly, "the identity of Lin Lang this time is count. This appearance is more shocking, do you think? Ah Su CI? Where are you going? "


    There was no elevator in the castle, so Su CI ran up the sixth floor in one breath, and her forehead exuded hot sweat.


    Gasping for breath, he lifted the lid of the coffin.


    In the dark room, the thick curtain covers the sunlight, and the bright red candle oil drips down like blood and tears, which is gloomy and ghostly. She lay in the black coffin, silent, as if it were a long rotten dead thing.


    Su CI reached out and touched her cheek. It was cold.


    The other side''s body obviously trembled, and restrained.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You idiot He said, "wouldn''t you say you''re not feeling well?"


    She didn''t open her eyes.


    "Let''s go. This issue will not be recorded." Su''s words were at the corners of her mouth.


    He turned to the door and there was no movement behind him.


    Su CI palms slightly close, still did not ruthlessly under the heart, the leather shoes turned the direction again.


    He stood by the coffin and looked down.


    She covered her mouth with the palm of her hand and bit it, but she didn''t cry out.


    Su Ci was so shocked that all the calmness collapsed. He picked up the man in a hurry and held her in his arms across a thick coffin.


    Not only her hands and feet were cold, but also she was sweating.


    As if finally found a rely on, Lin Lang fingers tight his collar, began to breathe heavily.


    She was short of breath and trembled badly.


    Su Ci was silent for a moment and stroked her back.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. I''m not afraid." He seldom softened his voice.


    Su CI knew that she had a slight claustrophobia because she had played hide and seek with her friends when she was a child. She hid in the barn all night and fell ill.


    When she was in love, Su CI wanted to surprise her birthday, so she cheated her into a small room full of memories of two people. Unexpectedly, she aroused her fear and made him feel guilty and remorse.


    Since then, Su CI will pay special attention to some dark and enclosed spaces.


    However, as long as there is light, her fear will be greatly relieved. Therefore, she is not afraid of elevators, especially in airtight and dark places like barns and cellars.


    Now it seems that the coffin is one of them.


    She was so close to him that she did not dare to move.


    Su CI soothed in a low voice, "no, it''s just a game. If you don''t like it, we won''t play it. Shall we go home?"


    "Ruan Ruan" came out of his throat.


    That''s the pet name he gave her.


    Habit is a terrible thing. Before he thinks about it well, his body automatically makes subconscious actions.


    It''s natural to protect her.


    Su CI found her fingers tightly curled up, which seemed to be hiding something. "Don''t hold your hands too tightly. Relax," he warned To avoid breaking the skin.


    "Oh..."


    She was in a trance and let go, and a silver object fell out.


    Su Ci''s pupil shrank.


    It was a small cross, slightly faded, with worn corners.


    He gave her a birthday present She still has it?


    This is the precious thing that his godfather put on him when he was baptized by Su CI. May his heart and body be bright.


    He wanted to give her the only light.


    Su CI suddenly hugged people, so that Linlang a little breathless.


    "Agent su Cough... "


    She pinched her opponent''s arm hard.


    "Are you strangling me


    The other side fell into a state of being out of his wits and murmured, "strangle is good."


    It''s perfect. It belongs to him alone. How nice.


    When Lin Lang heard him say this, he started more heavily.


    In the intense pain, Su CI came back to his senses. He turned to look at people. The other side''s face was still pale, but it obviously eased a lot, and he still had the strength to pinch him.Su CI chuckled, "not just a broken box, look at you to frighten, not promising." He wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with his index finger. "The light has thrown my face clean. What else do you think you have?"


    Lin Lang stopped talking.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Seeing her expression, he held back again. He was so stiff that he said, "go first. Anyway, it can''t be recorded."


    "I said before that Ruan Ruan let''s go home. Now we''re going to get out." Lin Lang curled her lips and raised a bar with him, "if it''s really a turn over and don''t recognize people, man''s heart, sea needle."


    Su CI sneered, "do you dare to say one more word, believe me, this sea needle will stab you now?"


    "If you can What a pain


    Lin Lang''s wrist was more than a circle of teeth bite out of the bloodstain, so angry that she pinched each other several times, he dragged her down the hall on the first floor like nobody else.


    Su CI went in to communicate with the director for a few minutes, and soon came out again.


    With the advantage of natural physical strength, Lin Lang was once again savagely loaded into the car.


    "You let me go back and don''t ruin my job!" "Agent Su, you have no right to interfere with my work!" she said


    "Rice bowl?"


    He took control of the steering wheel, suddenly came to a sharp brake, stopped at the side of a park, green green reflected in the background.


    Su CI raised his hand to brush his ear, dropped the Bluetooth in the call, and fell into the gap. He raised his eyebrow and said, "do you think my big job is enough for you?"


    "What do you mean?" The other side''s hands around the chest, a defensive and contemptuous gesture, "agent Su, I remember you just said that not long ago, you are particularly principled and have a bottom line, never be mean."


    He grabbed his tie with his long fingers, with some deliberate restraint in his impatience.


    "Who says it''s cheap. I can''t do it if I''m sick? What, you want to care what kind of disease I have? Rabies, incubation period, no vaccination, satisfied? You''d better be quiet now. I don''t want to bite you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To tell you the truth, I''m really sick.

 Chapter 270

    Su CI took over the work of Lin Lang''s agent. Relying on his contacts and resources in the circle, Su CI soon moved around. The man began to urge her to take notice and accept the endorsement. As for the scandal before Lin Lang, Su CI carried out the previous vigorous means, neither nonsense nor soft hearted, and directly sent a lawyer''s letter to the media, accusing them of wanton slander.


    His action was tantamount to offending dozens of media, but he couldn''t stand up to the power he had been managing over the years. Several media outlets were on the verge of bankruptcy because of his intervention. They were in turmoil for a while. They were as miserable as they could be, and the reputation of Su Ci''s evil spirit also spread.


    And this one let the media headache unceasingly evil spirit, at this time is looking at the mobile phone gloomy face.


    "Jingling -"


    by the fountain, the mobile phone vibrates wildly.


    "You don''t take it?"


    Shen Huai''s legs are differential. He is sitting at the edge of the pool. His cap covers his eyes. Under his dark green plaid shirt is a white vest, which is paired with torn jeans. It is full of youth and just in time.


    Tonight, he and Lin Lang changed their "interests" - performing in the street, pretending to be a couple of college students who had just graduated. One played the violin, and the other occasionally came to dance, with tacit understanding.


    "Then why don''t you take it?"


    Lin Lang took out her mobile phone from Shen Huai''s pocket. "Princess Daisy of Doug''s family is in favor of you."


    In addition to the Duke''s banquet at Windsor manor, the cheating couple also attended several celebrity parties. Relying on their seamless acting skills, their identities have not been revealed.


    Shen Huai pretended to be a handsome Oriental gentry. Her elegant demeanor attracted countless female Fang to bow down. Especially Daisy mentioned by Lin Lang, the girl fell in love with Shen Huai at first sight and didn''t care about his family. Every time Shen Huai appeared, she would invite him away with various excuses.


    "Well, I smell it. It''s very vinegar."


    Shen Huaixing eyes are all smiling, "but please rest assured, I am absolutely loyal to you."


    Lin Lang rolled a white eye, "be careful, I see that little princess to you is the potential must get, don''t eat, also made a Sao."


    The spring water is as clear as crystal. In the splash of water, the exquisite statue of angel stands quietly in the night, with a serene and elegant posture, presenting the beautiful dream of God of love. Her hands were on the wall of the pool, and her long hair, which was not as high as her waist, fell on her arm. The layers of tulle made silver waves, which were even brighter than the moonlight.


    Shen Huai chuckled and no longer insisted on explaining the problem. He put the dark red violin on his shoulder, held the bow in his right hand, and held his chin slightly. He played it carefully and attentively.


    "What''s the name of this song?" She asked.


    "It doesn''t have a name yet. Why don''t you take one?"


    Shen Huai looked at her quietly, her eyes vaguely revealed other meanings.


    Lin Lang shook her head, and the coral red bean Earrings rippled in her hair. "Well, this one, you''d better leave it to your future girlfriend. It''s a love song, isn''t it?"


    He didn''t deny it. He was silent for a long time.


    "What if I say, I want to get back together with you?"


    Shen Huai high school had a love affair that ended without any illness. The other party was a class flower. At that time, he was a fat man who was ridiculed by everyone. He weighed more than 200 Jin. The secret love class flower confessed to him, Shen Huai was surprised and happy, afraid that he was not worthy of her, and did not want to miss this opportunity, and finally he foolishly fell into love.


    She said she liked sweet and sour spareribs, and he went to learn without saying a word.


    She said that she likes shooting handsome boy, he withstands the sarcasm of others, practices heatstroke in the hot sun.


    For the first time in love, he tried his best to let her see his own good.


    However, his pay, from beginning to end, is a joke, is the evil taste of those people who want to make fun of the top students. He fell off guard before the cruel truth and never got up again.


    He bit off the first cigarette, not sure if it was revenge or something else.


    From a good student to a small gangster who smokes, drives cars and doesn''t come back all night, Shen Huai banishes himself completely under the loathing. He found that he was better at camouflage, so he was a good student during the day. At night, he went out and out of the colorful places, flirted with beautiful girls, and mingled with a group of lonely friends.


    Blurred lights, intoxicating wine, and strong fragrance, he put on a mask, looking for pleasure.


    He''s even ready to be killed in the street one day.


    "What do you say?"


    She tapped her fingers on her knee, a little careless, the next moment was caught, gently in her hand. He knelt on the ground, raised his face and looked up at her, "I said, let''s get back together, OK? I admit, I did it too much, but I didn''t have sex with that girl


    Lin Lang wants to pull his hand back, but he won''t, and he clenched it even more tightly. "It''s just that I''m not sensible. I''m stuck in the past and refuse to come out. Now, it''s ridiculous to think about it."


    She chuckled and poked his finger in the palm of his hand.


    "Well, Shen Huai, don''t play any more. No one is watching here."He looked at her deeply. "Do you think I lied to you?"


    "Otherwise?" Her body floating soft Yan light, as naive as a child, cruelly said, "do you know what is easy to change, the nature is hard to change?" "Shen Huai, we are all adults, don''t play with children, OK?"


    "Then you How can you believe me? "


    Lin Lang looked at him strangely, "Mr. liar, what''s the matter with you tonight?"


    The other side rubbed his face, "in a word, you think I want to correct my evil."


    Recently, Su Ci''s sense of existence is too strong. Although she is just a broker, she almost takes all the limelight. As a man, how could he not understand Su Ci''s possession of Lin Lang?


    Shen Huai still wants to cook frogs in warm water, but the other side is really a strong enemy. Before the relationship between the two is fully clarified, he should start first.


    "Poof, you''ve got to get rid of your bad habits. I think you''ve lost your mind." She touched his forehead. "I''m going to see a doctor."


    Shen Huai had no choice but to seize her hand and pleaded again, "I am serious."


    "Well, seriously." She managed to nod.


    "I''ll prove it to you."


    Shen Huai finished this sentence, made a phone call and turned Lin Lang to the airport that night.


    When recording the last issue of the reality show, they applied for the Hong Kong and Macao pass, which is valid for one year.


    "You''re going to make my agent mad." After the plane set off, she explained to her male partner, "he has set an absolute ban on me to go home at 12 o''clock. If no one can be found, the consequences will be very serious."


    "What''s the age of the entrance guard?" Shen Huai picks eyebrow, he does not choose spare power to discredit the opponent, "he must want to take you as a daughter to raise. According to me, the man who plays the nurturance game is either a father''s overflowing love or a super pervert. He is definitely a dangerous Lori con. You should be careful. "


    Lin Lang smile, said as if you are particularly harmless


    "It was." "If I want to do something to you, do you think you can live to this day?"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Shen." Lin Lang pulled down her blindfold and went to sleep.


    Shen Huai saw her sleeping, slowly stretched out his hand, gently pressed her head on his shoulder, fingers against his lips, to the stewardess "Shhh", the voice is gentle enough to leach water, "please bring a thin blanket over here?"


    The stewardess did it with her hot face.


    When he and Lin Lang got off the plane, it was a "bloody rain" in China.


    "Fake? Happy outing for national lovers


    "The film emperor''s love affair is new, and her girlfriend is actually her!"


    Zhang Hongzhan stood on one side, staring at the toe of his shoe, as if a flower had come out of it. On the other hand, the man''s face was frosty and his aura was gloomy.


    One minute ago, the microblog of the party was updated at the same time.


    "What should I do if my girlfriend thinks I cry too badly?"


    "My boyfriend cried so ugly that he wanted to return it."


    There were nearly a thousand comments, all of which were ridiculed at the fact that the film emperor''s hegemony was not guaranteed, and that he was reduced to a strict wife at a young age. Whether in or out of the drama, the tacit understanding of the national couple is verified, and most fans have sent their blessing.


    In view of the problem of strict wife control, Shen Huai also specially left a message: who made the rumor? Come out and see if I don''t kill you.


    A group of people giggled again and got a reply from the other party: who are you going to hit?


    The film emperor immediately turned the muzzle of the gun: hit me, hit me, my skin is too itchy.


    Two people openly sent sugar, so that fans were excited to cry, straight cry "life", "Ma Ma Ma I believe in love again".


    Shen Huai is afraid of heights, but he chooses bungee jumping to prove his determination. When he untied the rope, his legs were as soft as noodles, and he needed help to walk slowly.


    "It''s ugly." Lin Lang, disgusted, wiped his tears with his sleeve and said seriously, "this boy friend, can I apply for return?"


    Shen Huai was stunned. He was stunned by surprise. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He hugged Lin Lang and lifted him around.


    "You promised me? Come on, say it again! Shen Huai, my boyfriend, is a super handsome man. "


    "Why don''t you jump again and wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Huai as can not hear, pull Lin Lang for lover certification, which naturally includes informing the world.


    During the trip to Macao, they spent three days and three nights playing wildly. They were partners, but now they have become lovers. Their tacit understanding is extraordinary. Some young lovers are envious of each other.


    Shen Huai''s new film is about to start, so he can only lead Lin Lang back home.


    "Don''t you really need me?" Shen Huai put his head out of the window and said, "what about your agent?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll handle it. Trust your girlfriend''s ability." Lin Lang chuckle, "compared with that, good filming, I''m waiting for you to be the emperor for the second time.""Well, I will not disappoint you." He was so elated that all the haze was swept away. "Wait, your boyfriend will bring you back a little golden man!"


    Shen Huai''s agent speechless looked at the bloody man, nodded at Lin Lang, and the car drove away. It was really a bit tight. Shen Huai was so crazy this time that he didn''t report anything. He ran to Macao bungee jumping without saying a word.


    Lin Lang left the airport and stopped outside.


    A royal blue luxury car suddenly stopped in front of her, and the wind raised the skirt.


    After the window rolled down, sunglasses stand on the bridge of a man''s nose.


    "Wild enough?"


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "yes, that''s enough. What''s the advice of the agent Su?"


    Su said coldly, and her eyes under the sunglasses flushed with scarlet. "Since you''ve had enough fun, don''t you mind letting me, a human like beast, come and have a passion?" Carrying him to hook up with other men, when his ex boyfriend is dead?


    Has he been so kind to her recently that she has forgotten the rules and proprieties?


    If so, he would not mind teaching her how to bow her head.


    This time, he will not be soft.

 Chapter 271

    "Get in the car."


    He bent his slender fingers, tapped the steering wheel a few times, and glanced at her with a warning glance of cold eyes, "you know my patience has never been very good."


    "I can''t ride in your car."


    Lin Lang stepped back a few steps. Her black hair was disordered by the wind. She raised her hand and swept it to her ears. A beautiful blue peacock plume hung leisurely on it. "I still cherish my little life. Let''s have a good talk when agent Su calms down."


    "Get in the car." His breath grew heavier. "Don''t let me say it again."


    "You say it a hundred times, and I''ll give you the same answer."


    She raised her eyebrows, and the gesture fell into his eyes. She was very provocative, "by the way, I have to inform you of one thing. I am reunited with Shen Huai. You must have seen the news from the news, right? Then I won''t repeat the process. Anyway, he is very generous and I like it. He bought me a luxury house near the sea. I''ll move things in later, so I won''t talk about it. "


    "Goodbye, then."


    Lin Lang turned her back and waved perfunctorily.


    "Pa --"


    the door was closed heavily, causing a particularly harsh noise.


    She looked back casually. The man strode towards her without expression. His face was fierce and could not be suppressed. His slender neck climbed up the terrible blue veins.


    The girl was stunned for a moment by his fierce posture.


    Until he suddenly ran.


    She also subconsciously moved forward.


    However, in vain, she was caught in her arms as easily as a rabbit within a few steps.


    A pair of Iron Arms ran through her back and put her arms around her waist, abdomen and legs. The next second, she was whirling around and carrying his shoulder. She was dizzy for a moment.


    "What are you doing? You let me go


    Lin Lang''s eyes widened. It seemed that he could not believe that he would make such a forced action in full view of the public.


    "Big star, I gave you a chance." Male voice indifferent cold-blooded, "since you do not want to eat soft, also very good, presumably should be more like me to hard."


    "You''re crazy!"


    She was so angry that she bit his arm and grabbed his waist. The other side was still as stable as Mount Tai, and she was jammed into the car in the sight of the crowd.


    Some people saw this scene, emboldened to ask, "you are..."


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Linlang to ask for help, Su CI immediately closed the door of her side, and her thin red lips curled slightly under the sunglasses. "We''ve had a cold war for a long time, so we can''t easily guard her. I have to go back and cheat people. I''m sorry."


    It turned out to be a quarrelling couple.


    People around him murmured a few words and scattered one after another.


    Su CI sits in the main driver''s seat, and Lin Lang tries to climb over him. Su CI pulls the door of the car and steps on the gas pedal like a meteor and flies forward.


    "If you don''t think of a car accident, I advise you to stay well and don''t move." He said faintly, "anyway, I don''t matter. If you want to die, try it. Maybe you want your boyfriend to collect the corpse." He carefully bit the words at the back, "do you think he will not marry you for life, or will he look for another lover early?"


    Lin Lang stopped talking.


    Su CI parking place is a remote manor, built on the hillside, sparsely populated.


    Among the dense and luxuriant trees, the thin sunlight is projected, and the lakes, large and small, are like a broken jadeite, scattered all over the place.


    She looked around quietly.


    "Where is this?" She asked, frowning.


    "Where you''re going to live in the future." Maybe when he arrived at the destination, Su Ci''s face softened. He even came to her side and opened the door for her.


    Lin Lang stayed in the car, especially vigilant staring at people, "what is the place of future life? What are you going to do


    "You don''t understand?" He raised his eyebrows. Under the brilliant sunlight, he even sighed languidly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand."


    The next moment, he suddenly hugged people, pulled out of the car, regardless of her will to pull away.


    He walked quickly and quickly, and soon passed the pool and fruit trees in the manor and pushed her into the hall on the first floor.


    "From today on, you won''t get out of here alive." He was interested in watching the shock on Lin Lang''s face, and the ending of the tune was very bad. "No, it should be said that even if it is dead, it can only be buried in this manor, without seeing the sun."


    "You You''re being detained illegally


    She shivered, as if to realize the seriousness of the situation, and hurried to search the pocket of her coat.


    Su CI stretched her arms, one hand on her waist side, the other hand was flexible to take away her mobile phone, "want to call the police? Want help? "


    In the other party''s desperate and pleading sight, he twisted his arm and fell to the ground with a bang.


    It''s fragmented.


    "No..." She lost her voice.


    The smile on his lips was ironic. "Thank you for your trust in me. I didn''t call in the car. What, are you sure I won''t hurt you? "Thumb and index finger close together, the man picked up the girl''s chin, aggressive eyes too hot, "what to do, the more you want to trust me, the more I want to destroy it."


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lang was disgusted and broke his hand.


    Red silk quickly appeared on the back of the hand.


    "It hurts." Su Ci''s tone can''t hear clearly joy and anger, "really, up to now, you still can''t understand the situation."


    His big palm suddenly seized the neck of Lin Lang.


    "You Cough... "


    Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were moist with mist, and she looked extremely miserable.


    The limbs are slow, and even the struggle strength is getting smaller.


    Seeing that her pupils were lax, Su CI could be relieved.


    Just wait for someone to slow down, he repeatedly pinched her neck, as if doing some fun game, back and forth several times.


    Finally, he smiles and asks, "is it fun?"


    Lin Lang breathed a thin breath, and was paralyzed.


    This guy''s crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here. "


    She returned a word.


    "I don''t go away. This is my territory." He chuckled, a little chilly, "but if you roll on the ground with a / silk / no / hang, I''d love to enjoy it."


    The girl was so angry at his shameless words that she raised her hand and slapped him.


    The other party easily caught her, turning away from the guest, and imprisoned her in the dangerous area under her body.


    "Su CI!"


    "Well?" He leaned down and gently licked her tears with the tip of his tongue, which made the other party tremble. This greatly pleased him, "now do you want to call me by my first name and surname? We can live together for a long time. Don''t you think we should change our attitude? "


    "Bah, for a long time? Don''t think about it She glared round. "You little man!"


    "Villain?" He fingered his belly and rubbed his cheek. "Later you will know what a real villain is."


    Su CI trapped Lin Lang in this silent manor full of grapevines. She could only move from the first floor to the third floor. Her sharper tools were hidden by her owner.


    Occasionally, he would go out shopping. Before going out, he would tie up Lin Lang and untie her when he came back. He would do everything without leaking anything, so that Lin Lang could not find a chance to escape.


    Su CI spent most of his time in the manor, working remotely, and Zhang Hong became his new agent. Lin Lang''s disappearance almost didn''t make a big splash. He declared that she was in a bad condition and was in hospital for recuperation and suspended all activities.


    Shen Huai is planning to make a new film. The highly enclosed environment makes him seldom have the chance to call. He knew that Lin Lang liked a mature and considerate man. In order not to show his timidity in front of her, he resisted the impulse to see her once again, thinking about the scenery and winning the prize to see her again.


    But Prince Jiang could not contact people, and for the first time, he tasted the taste of losing his soul. On the way to date Fang Youshan, it''s hard to avoid some perfunctory, which makes her complain more and more.


    It took two months for Su Ci to hide.


    He didn''t mind her indifference, but he did mind her disregard.


    Whenever Lin Lang ignored him, Su CI would try his best to attract her attention.


    One of his favorite punishments was to kiss her to tears until she fainted, and to see her miserable appearance that she wanted to struggle but couldn''t.


    It''s long overdue.


    Su CI thought that he was sitting in the car and planning to go out to the manor.


    Today, I didn''t know what to do. I tore a corner of her skirt. He has obsessive-compulsive disorder. Even if he likes her embarrassment, he can''t tolerate such deformity. He wants to pick up some pieces that are pleasing to the eye. She was graceful, tall and slender, and most suitable for the long, winding, gauze skirts.


    On the way, Su CI forgot to explain to Zhang Hong and touched the mobile phone in his pocket.


    It''s gone.


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    I got through.


    "Hello? Shen Huai? "


    She had a weeping voice.


    The other party didn''t recognize it and was surprised. "Heartless, are you willing to call me at last?" "How to change the number and not tell me? Do you still have me in mind


    Shen Huai was afraid that she would misunderstand his stinginess, so he hastened to save it. "I''m just kidding. In fact I miss you so much. I want to see you in my dreams. "


    "I, I..."


    Under the warm words of her close lover, she broke down.


    Finally wailing, as if to this moment of panic, helplessness are crying out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Huai is frightened by her, that hoarse cry comes over, make his scalp instantly numb.


    "You, you don''t cry!" He was a little confused. "I was wrong. I should have called you earlier. I promise, I''ll..."


    "No!" She sobbed, "Shen Huai, come and help me! I can''t stand it! "The man was stunned, "what''s going on? Well done What''s the matter with you? "


    He also wanted to ask questions, and suddenly he heard a "click", which was very clear, like the sound of the door lock being opened from outside.


    "Shen Huai!"


    She screamed, breathing fast and disorderly.


    "Help me!"


    "I will die - ah!"


    The call was abruptly cut off, and Lin Lang''s last scream made his hair stand on end.


    Something''s wrong!


    Shen Huai held the handle of the chair tightly with his fingers. He took a breath and chose to go back home when the director was so angry that he could rest assured that he could see it well!


    "You Can you explain what you were doing


    Su CI shook her hands with a smile. "I seem to have said it for a long time. Don''t make me angry. Why do you always listen to advice? Well, let me see, how can I punish you this time? "


    He bent down to pick up the ribbon scattered on the ground and approached step by step in the girl''s frightened eyes.


    "Su ci You''re going to get your revenge! "


    The other side murmured, the body could not help but tremble.


    He didn''t care. "Let retribution come quickly. I can''t wait."


    The purple ribbon entangled the delicate white wrist and ankle. After two months of growth, the hair finally reached the waist. It was seductively scattered in all parts of the body with gorgeous posture. The pair of beautiful eyes that once held others, at this time only his figure, with weak tears.


    He had countless ways to make her happy and please her.


    It''s not difficult for him.


    But ah, there are so many people who want to make you happy and safe.


    I just want to be the insidious villain who makes you frown, frightens you and makes you die.


    Make a nightmare of sleeping by the tombstone.


    Never wake up.

 Chapter 272

    After Shen Huai came back, he found that things were even worse.


    He couldn''t find anyone.


    Lin Lang is like evaporating from the sea of people. Her mobile phone is off and her message doesn''t return. She can only peep at her trace on Weibo.


    "It''s sunny and warm today."


    "A kitten with short legs climbed up my little window. It''s naughty."


    The micro blog records the ordinary daily self-cultivation, with a few small pictures, showing a touch of warmth, fans cheered on Lin Lang at the bottom and wished her a speedy recovery.


    Shen Huai''s fingers darted across the screen, his eyes dim and hard to see.


    Something''s wrong.


    These cute little pictures, there is no her figure.


    Shen Huai specially crouches to Zhang Hong, Lin Lang''s assistant. He is taking a potential newcomer around to announce, "I want to see Linlang." He came to the point.


    Zhang Hong said politely, "I''m sorry, Ruan is in the process of training. I''m sorry I can''t disclose the address of the hospital."


    He frowned. "I''m her boyfriend."


    The young man scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Well, give me the phone number of agent Su and I''ll talk to him." Shen Huai let go of his mouth.


    He can see that Zhang Hong is just a man in the middle. The key lies in Su CI. The other party has rarely appeared recently, which is not in line with his previous style of conduct.


    Shen Huai wants to call Su Ci and make an appointment to meet at a coffee shop.


    Su CI arrived on time.


    Shen Huai looked at his rival without a trace.


    The broken hair on the forehead scattered back, and a few wisps of weariness fell down. His facial features are not sharp and profound sword eyes and star eyes. They are slender and stretch like willow leaves in spring, which soften the chill of his whole body.


    "I want to see Lin Lang Shen Huai is no nonsense.


    "She''s sick. Take a good rest and wait for a while."


    Su Ci was calm and composed, and the silver spoon stirred the sugar in the coffee cup.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Shen Huai was still, "how can I not know?"


    "Of course you don''t know. She wants you to focus on the film so that you don''t get distracted." Su CI raised her eyelids. "Didn''t you get the director''s approval this time?"


    "That doesn''t matter." Shen Huai pressed down the bottom of her heart, "I want to see her." He repeated the request clearly.


    "No, I won''t let her see anyone until she''s cured." "I''m responsible to her as an agent," Su said


    "Not even a boyfriend?" Shen Huai frowned more tightly.


    Su CI swept a circle of wristwatch, a little impatient, "when she is ready, I will arrange for you to meet. What else can I do for you


    Shen Huai saw his impatience and lingered for a long time.


    It''s good to have flaws.


    "When she''s ready, please tell me." Shen Huai said.


    "Good." Su''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    With that, he stepped on the gas and left the cafe.


    Shen Huai also immediately sat on his own car and fell behind him.


    He just attached a micro tracker to Su Ci''s car.


    The car drove into a remote manor.


    Shen Huai sneered at him. Sure enough, it was su CI who was playing tricks.


    He parked the car outside, but he was quietly close to the manor. The wall outside was very high, but fortunately, he was hard to exercise. Even so, Shen Huai still made great efforts to climb the high wall.


    The manor was quiet, with a faint smell of sweet fruit trees.


    He slowly moved to the door of the main house, which was not locked.


    Shen Huai walked in. He saw the neat and creamy furniture, a soft and comfortable sofa, a transparent tea table, dim light in the shape of branches and leaves, and a white woolen carpet underneath.


    The curtains didn''t open and the room was a bit dark.


    Shen Huai guessed that Su quit the second floor, and he crept up.


    At the corner of the stairs, he stopped.


    A lavender dress seemed to be torn apart vigorously, and the fringes and beads on it were scattered all over the ground, which made him think of some cruel picture.


    He turned pale and quickened his pace.


    "Su ci Please Don''t... "


    Weak sobs came out of a half opened door, and a man''s heavy breathing was faintly heard.


    Shen Huai''s brain was buzzing.


    Su Ci, you scum!


    "Bang!"


    Shen Huai kicks open the door and rushes in like crazy. He knocks down the man on the bed with one punch.


    "You You are a beast


    He denounced with red eyes.


    Su CI touched his bruised face. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care to erase it. "You''re going to have tea at the police station, Shen Huai?""Before that, I''ll kill you first!"


    He pinched the knuckles of his fingers with a sneer.


    "A scum like you is not worthy to live in this world!"


    Su CI said, "my scum? Why do you say that? "


    "Because you illegally detained Lin Lang and forced her to do so!" A man''s forehead is full of blue tendons, and he would like to be skinned and cramped.


    "Is it?" He meant that he did not know and chuckled, "you look back to see if I am forcing."


    Shen Huai has a strange feeling in his heart. He has caught all of them on the spot. How can he be so calm?


    He took a deep breath and looked back, "Lin Lang, you Eh? "


    Shen Huai was a fool.


    Lying on the bed, is not a Lin Lang, is not a real person, but an inflatable doll! The inflatable doll said intermittently, "Su ci Please Don''t... "


    He was put up by this cunning man!


    "Now, Mr. Shen, can you explain why you came all the way?" Su CI tied up the open buttons and smoothed the messy wrinkles slowly.


    "Don''t you think I''ve locked up your girlfriend?" He lowered his curly eyelashes and cast a beautiful shadow like a fan in his eyes and face. The agent imprisons his artists, and if it comes out, my future will be destroyed. "


    "Do you think I''m such a fool?"


    He took his time and pushed his flamboyant opponent back step by step.


    "You did it on purpose."


    Shen Huai suddenly wakes up and confronts him, "in fact, you''ve already hidden people, haven''t you?"? Say, where is she? What have you done to her? " He grabbed his opponent by the collar.


    "Mr. Shen, when you question, you have to talk about the evidence. It''s not very good for you to define me as a sinner before the chief justice has spoken? " Su Ci was very cold, and she didn''t smile with a trace of fireworks, "or do you just like to be bloody?"


    Shen Huai glared at him coldly.


    There is a stalemate between the two sides.


    He clenched his fingers and suddenly got away.


    "Su Ci, you''d better not let me get hold of it." There was a fierce look in his eyes. "Otherwise..."


    "Please."


    Su CI drew his right arm back and raised his hand at the door. "Today, Su is not fit. Mr. Shen is going slowly."


    Shen Huai walked past him and hit him hard on the shoulder.


    Su Ci''s face did not change. He went to the window and saw people driving away from the manor. With his back against the French window, he looked back at the doll on the bed and said in a hoarse voice, "look at you, what skills have not been learned. Seducing men is a first-class skill. You just have to look at me and please me, you know


    He went to the closet and opened it.


    It''s empty inside.


    "It''s amazing that you How dare you escape


    Su CI smiles coldly.


    His patience was running out.


    "Hula --"


    the clear sound of water startled Shen Huai on the way. The manor was very quiet, and even the sounds of birds and animals seemed to dissipate in the languid sunshine. He noticed something unusual and slowed down.


    A wet figure suddenly appeared not far away from him, and the impact on him was no less than a day''s shock.


    The screeching sound of the brakes sounded.


    "Shen Huai Help me... "


    The water demon raised the pair of eyes like smoke and fog.


    She fell soft.


    Shen Huai gets out of the car and hugs others.


    Her face was as white as paper, soft curled up on his body, and the Shu Li between her lips became dry blood.


    "Cold..." She shivered, and the man quickly took off his suit coat and wrapped her. At this time, she was all wet, and her jade like skin was looming under the gauze skirt. However, he did not have half a beautiful mind.


    Why is she here?


    Why come out of the water?


    Why are you dying?


    Shen Huai didn''t dare to think about it. He was shaking his hands. Inadvertently, he saw the bloodstain on the white wrist, which was pulled out by the rope.


    He suddenly remembered that it was still Su Ci''s place. Without saying a word, he grabbed people to get on the car and left.


    Lin Lang sat on the co pilot, stunned and lost his mind.


    "Lin Lang, it''s OK." He reached out to touch her hand, but did not expect that she would suddenly lose control, holding his head to the car seat, shaking into chaff, "don''t bite me! I will be good! Don''t bite. It hurts! I beg you, don''t... " She began to sob, pear flowers with rain, delicate and pitiful.


    Shen Huai clenched his teeth tightly, Su Ci that beast, he unexpectedly --


    "Linlang, it''s me, I''m Shen Huai, you can see clearly!" He had to park the car to one side, his hands in her face, "you look good and clear, it''s me."


    "Shen Huai... " She stuttered his name in her mouth, "Shen Huai, Shen Huai, Shen Huai!" As if the dark day pulled out the clouds, she suddenly threw herself on him, put her arms around her neck, and her nails were deeply embedded in her flesh. "How can you come? How can you come?"Shen Huai didn''t feel pain. Even if it was pain, it was what he deserved.


    He was late.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" He was incoherent and seemed to be left with an apology.


    The man in his arms fainted from crying.


    He quickly drove back to his villa, took Lin Lang to bed, and quickly called the family doctor, "doctor Cheng, can you come here?"


    One hand tugged at the corner of his coat.


    The other side shook his head at him, imploring, "No. I don''t want to see a doctor. "


    He had to do it and talk to her, "how do you feel now?"


    "I Much better. " She answered in a low voice.


    Shen Huai''s eyes fell unconsciously on her neck, where there was a large piece of unhealed blood scab, surrounded by a piece of blue and purple, especially shocking.


    However, he woke up the fear in the other party''s heart.


    She began to scream.


    "Don''t look, I-I''m ugly. Don''t look!" She gripped the sheet with her fingers, and a cold sweat was seeping from her forehead.


    "Lin Lang! Don''t be afraid. It''s me Shen Huai leaned on the edge of the bed with one leg bent, trying to pacify her.


    The other party seemed to fall into some kind of chaotic and disordered mood. With a dull smile at him, he got up like a little beast, and clumsily bit his throat and ears in his astonished sight.


    She''s trying to please him.


    "You, don''t get angry I''ll be obedient. "


    She was timid, like a newborn child.


    Shen Huai was cold all over.


    Su CI destroyed her everything and took away her life.


    He thought in a trance that he was not doing such a bad thing before? He was hurt, no longer believe in love, so all his anger on innocent girls, including her.


    He cheated in front of her.


    Shen Huai felt that he was a total jerk.


    Now it''s time for him to be punished. He can''t protect the girl he loves, and let her suffer such torture!


    Shen Huai coaxed people to sleep.


    He went to the balcony and smoked a cigarette.


    Suddenly, there was softness on the back.


    Shen Huai is surprised, "how did you run out?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not here." She said softly.


    He was silent and put his hand on her arm and rubbed it gently. The evening sun reddened his brows.


    "May I smoke?"


    She suddenly opened her mouth and took Shen Huai''s cigarette in her mouth.


    Shen Huai was stunned to see her bite the cigarette. The thin gold paper stained the red of her lips. The lighter "click" ring, the top lit a wisp of blue flame, she approached, that cigarette end dense blood light.


    Thin cigarette clip in her delicate fingers, fragrant burning.


    Shen Huai has seen girls smoking, but no one is as decadent and decadent as she is. When the smoke is full, her eyes are too blurred.


    He was suddenly afraid.


    I''m afraid she will go astray and never return.


    Girls are extremely emotional. In order to seek comfort, they tend to indulge themselves and indulge in wine and sex. From then on, they are deeply mired and unable to extricate themselves. Many people''s fall and give up, is from a cigarette.


    They think that smoking and drinking can paralyze themselves, but they are just deceiving themselves.


    Lin Lang "ah" a, the mouth of smoke was pulled out by Shen Huai, thrown on the ground with slippers crushed.


    "Shen Huai?" She used that kind of hazy and helpless eyes to hook him, as if to her, he was the only salvation, without him, she could not live.


    It is undoubtedly a heavy burden to overstock all hope in one person.


    Shen Huai felt that he was finished.


    He even took the initiative to embrace the trouble on his body, but also wanted to cuddle it for life.


    "I won''t smoke again." He raised his hand and stroked the hair in her ear. "You are my girlfriend. You should supervise me carefully and don''t touch it."


    "From now on, I, Shen Huai, want to make a fresh start." He paused. "Be a real and proud man."


    He had been wearing his mask for a long time and almost forgot how to breathe. If not Lin Lang, maybe he is still mixed in the place of Fengyue, like a group of slowly decaying mud, one day he will die in the wilderness.


    She can always bring him surprise, let him gradually sentimentally attached to the feeling of her side.


    Do you like it? He didn''t know.


    It should be more solemn than like.


    He wants her to become that wanton and proud person. It doesn''t matter if she is willful, coquettish and unreasonable.


    Before that, he would guard her and stay at her fingertips in a dignified and innocent identity.


    Lin Lang looked at him foolishly, and didn''t seem to understand why he said such a thing.


    "After that, let''s get together, and don''t care about other people. I don''t care. I''m very grateful that you can accept me as bad as I used to beHe bent down, his forehead against each other.


    You see, a scum like me has a future to correct.


    You are not wrong, let alone punish yourself for it.


    I''ll get better and be a good boyfriend and husband.


    I will accompany you out of the haze.


    Don''t give up, OK? We are only twenty-three years old, and the beginning of life is far from death.


    "We will have a future." His eyes were engraved with more dignified feelings than deep feelings.


    She cried and then began to laugh.


    Lin Lang opened her hand, especially her face with tears in the sunset. She only heard her soft and soft saying, "I want to hold her."


    Shen Huai a Leng, "good."


    The man hugs his treasure tightly, the smile is fresh and handsome.


    She heard his heart beating in his chest. It was full of vigor and vitality.


    The nails, which were dyed with Kham red, were gently scratched on the top.

 Chapter 273

    In the middle of the night, Lin Lang slowly opened her eyes.


    She turned her head slightly, and there was a man''s light brown windbreaker hanging on the chair. Her pocket was opened disorderly by her owner, but it was not completely closed.


    There was a slight noise downstairs.


    Lin Lang put on a mint color coat, barefoot on the solid wood floor, feet Qin on a bit of cold. Her skirt, which fell on her ankle, swayed across the stairs.


    In the huge living room, only a swan lamp was turned on, reflecting a long and straight figure.


    "You have to think about it."


    "Is it her or your career that matters?"


    The deep male voice is more and more blurred in the night.


    Shen Huai said, "Su Ci, I don''t understand. Where did she offend you? You have to kill her like this. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Mr. Shen doesn''t have to worry about it. Su has a good idea." Su said coldly.


    He was impatient and gave an ultimatum.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow at the latest, if I can''t see anyone --"


    a word overflows from the tip of Su''s Ci.


    You just wait --


    "I''ll block you to death."


    He is light, which determines his future.


    Shen Huai''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    The power of this man is unfathomable, and the influence of his agent is only the tip of the iceberg that he reveals.


    "It''s a girlfriend you haven''t been dating for a few months, or a star career with a bright future." Even if it is a threat, the other side is still calm as the breeze and the moon, "Shen Huai, you are a smart man, I will not force you, you think about it tonight and give me a reply tomorrow."


    "Beep -"


    the call is cut off.


    Shen Huai wanted to drop his mobile phone on the spot.


    He took a few deep breaths and slowly calmed down his anger.


    At this time, slender hands in his two sides of the waist through, from the back gently embrace him, there is no gap. The hot and humid breathing disorderly hit his back, itching.


    Shen Huai was stunned and said, "did you hear that?"


    "I heard it all."


    Her voice was painfully muffled through the fabric.


    "I''m not going to hand you over!" He promised her so.


    Lin Lang did not speak.


    Shen Huai turns around and pulls people into his arms again. He looks down at her graceful eyebrows and eyes set off by the light. His posture is gentle and lingering, and he just wants to protect her.


    "I won''t, I won''t." He repeated it over and over to make his determination clear.


    Shen Huai comforts Lin Lang to sleep, but he starts to stay up late to prepare for the war.


    The next morning, Su CI made another phone call.


    "Mr. Shen, have you thought it out first?" His voice was hoarse, perhaps just waking up, with a languid air. "What about your choice? A woman who can bring you endless troubles


    Shen Huai sneered.


    "Su Ci, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Accompanied by a burst of clothing to hear the sound of the sound, Shen Huai also heard the soft call of the cat.


    Su CI raised the waist of his trousers, raised his hand and tied the button on one side of the cuff. He said carelessly, "I don''t know if you can cover the sky with one hand. Anyway, it''s more than enough to play dead."


    The conversation broke up in dismay.


    At eight o''clock, the entertainment industry suddenly set off a bloodbath.


    The leading actor in the topic is Shen Huai, the recently popular movie emperor. His photos of going out and out of bars and hanging out with girls were exposed on the Internet, tearing off his beautiful appearance.


    Shen Huai went to the toilet several times and immersed his dizzy head in a basin full of clear water, forcing himself to calm down.


    At ten o''clock, the girls who had sex with him jumped out one after another, scolded him for not accepting the money after eating dry and wiping it, and forced them to have abortion surgery, which was heinous. Originally, the netizens who kept a wait-and-see attitude began to be brought up with rhythm. One person may be framed. Is the identification of a group of people also groundless?


    At 12 o''clock, the black material of Shen Huai high school was also revealed in every detail. He was willing to degenerate and wandered on the edge of gray, and was suspected of suffering from personality split.


    In just four hours, he fell into the dust on the altar and became a street mouse yelled and beaten by everyone.


    What makes Shen Huai more upset is that, from the ferment of the matter to the irreparable situation, his agent, as well as the subordinate company, did not make a phone call.


    Not a single text message.


    It''s a foreboding, doomed defeat.


    Rao is Shen Huai has seen a lot of big scenes, but he is also vaguely afraid of Su Ci''s drastic writing. He doesn''t even know what tactics this man will use to deal with him.


    He slumped on the sofa, his eyes glazed.


    Today, he was abandoned by the world.


    Shen Huai felt confused. He was always proud of his acting career and was ready to devote himself to his life. However, he never thought that he would stand on the opposite side of this career and fight against the world.Is it worth it for a girlfriend?


    "Dahui." Someone timidly called him, "have something to eat."


    A bowl of noodles was handed to him.


    "Pa --"


    was suddenly overturned at the next moment, "don''t bother me!"


    After he yelled, his mind was clear, and he realized how much he had done. Shen Huai jumped up from the sofa and wiped off the chopped scallion on the back of her hand with his sleeve, which was red.


    "I''m sorry!" He said with guilt, "I-I''m a little bit cold headed."


    "It''s OK." She smiles again. "I''ll just cook another bowl. It''s not a waste of time anyway."


    What''s more, her ex boyfriend''s embarrassing performance amused her.


    If you want to kill someone with a knife, you don''t have to be afraid of the old ways. If it works, you can do it.


    Shen Huai watched people walk into the kitchen. She picked up her hair with a red rope, and the fine velvet behind her neck grew soft and exquisite. The smoky purple mohair sweater is covered on her slender skeleton. The snow color of her shoulders is very attractive, and her lower body is a layer upon layer of gauze skirt. Once the wind blows, it is colorful and beautiful.


    He lost his mind in this soft and warm.


    "Dahui?"


    She held her hands in the air, puzzled to see his close face.


    Shen Huai buried his face into the warm shoulder socket, breathing the fragrance of her body, firmly said, "let''s go abroad, go to another place to live again."


    He can''t control the affairs here. Su Ci''s suppression is too overbearing, and he has little chance to turn over.


    Shen Huai is good at acting, but he is not good at managing contacts. Up to now, he has not been able to come up with several big men who can compete with Su CI. Even if they do, he doesn''t expect them to help themselves.


    "Good." Lin Lang whispered, "I listen to you. I''ll be where you are. "


    Shen Huai held her for a long time.


    Up to now, he is only left with this treasure.


    One afternoon, Shen Huai dealt with his domestic assets with a quick knife. The sales that should be sold off were kept for the time being. Most of the amount was up to 7788, enough for him to make a comeback abroad.


    He reserved two tickets.


    Shen Huai played a trick. He secretly entrusted someone to buy two tickets in other names.


    In the evening, the two disguised as a pair of foreign brothers and sisters, carrying black leather boxes, set foot on a large ship.


    Shen Huai looks around as if nothing happened. Several naked children are fighting on the deck. Their mother is helpless to watch this scene. The cool wind blowing face-to-face, more or less eliminated Shen Huai''s depression.


    He was forced to flee his hometown like a lost dog by Su Ci, and only he knew the most about his embarrassment and bitterness, which was much deeper than his first failure.


    "You see, brother, there are pigeons."


    The soft female voice was clearly transmitted from his thoughts.


    Shen Huai looked up at the woman beside him.


    The beautiful girl of Yi / Si / LAN / Jiao wears a thin light brown veil, which gently covers her hair and cheek. Only a pair of beautiful and charming eyes are left, and the pupil color reflects his appearance.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." She asked naively, "can I keep it?"


    He was stunned with a smile, "if you like, you can raise it. What''s so hesitant about?"


    "Forget it, it''s better not to." She showed her reluctance.


    Shen Huai was surprised to see her.


    "After all, you''re going to raise me." She tilted her head, "can''t let your burden increase, in case you suddenly like to raise pigeons, do not like to raise me, then what to do? I''m going to suffer a lot, so I won''t do it. "


    He was said by her, crying and laughing, hugging people in his arms and fiercely kissing his forehead.


    Shen Huai was satisfied, and a "little fool" came out of his lips.


    How could she be so likable?


    At this time, there is a barefoot child running on small leather shoes, chubby little hand pulled the corner of the clothes, said childishly, "sister, sister, this is for you."


    He held a small bunch of pink roses in his hand, and the little guy peeped at her shyly and shyly.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Lang accepted his kindness and gave a gentle smile.


    The rose is delicate and delicate, and she is fingering it. The fragrance is very strong. Shen Huai is aware of something wrong. He grabs Lin Lang''s hand and whispers, "let''s go back to the room first!"


    Lin Lang was pulled by him and staggered forward.


    "Mr. Shen Huai."


    "Why go in such a hurry? It''s a good show. It hasn''t started yet."


    At the end of the sky is a magnificent crimson cloud, burning hot, even the clear blue sea water also soaked in the rouge color, appears warm and sentimental.


    Su CI walked on the deck without delay. His fresh black hair was blown disorderly. He had only a soft crepe de Chine shirt on his upper body. The snow-white hem was tied into his trousers waist at will, but the other side was not fully embedded. It looked a bit decadent and scattered.Compared with the formal dress with strict rules in the past, Su Ci''s clothes are inevitably perfunctory.


    Because, he was also placed together by Shen Huai, rushed from the airport to this ocean going ship bound for foreign countries.


    "Shen Huai, you''ve run out of luck."


    Su said in a meaningful way.


    His eyes turned to the girl wrapped in gauze.


    "And you?"


    Would you like to go to the bottom of the sea with him and feed the sharks affectionately?

 Chapter 274

    Lin Lang looked at Su Ci and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The atmosphere was frozen.


    Shen Huai was worried about her and wanted to block her behind her. However, Lin Lang held out his hand and gently held his big palm. In the surprised eyes of the man, he held his fingers tightly.


    Lin Lang raised her head and laughed at him. It was like spring flowers.


    "Linlang..."


    Shen Huai''s breath was suddenly disordered.


    "Shh." The girl''s scallion white index finger against his mouth, "you don''t have to open your mouth, first listen to me."


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Su CI coldly.


    "Su CI."


    For the first time, she called his name in that serious tone, without perfunctory or sarcasm.


    "Let''s call it a day. Don''t hold on to me any more." Lin Lang stopped for a moment and went on to say, "instead of torturing each other, it''s better to let each other live. Isn''t that better? After you, I have someone I like and want to protect. You should be happy for me. You are the same. You will meet a better girl in the future. She is more valuable than I am


    "I don''t regret that I used to like you so much, and I appreciate what you have done for me, but we can''t go back --"


    "come here."


    Su CI suddenly interrupts her and reaches forward.


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    The afterglow of the setting sun fell behind him, and his dark hair and eyelashes were coated with soft and faint light, which made his deceptive appearance more beautiful and harmless.


    "As long as you are good, I won''t pursue you to run away privately this time."


    He slowed his voice, as if the slow fall of the spring sun, melting the debris of ice and snow.


    Lin Lang saw that he couldn''t make sense, so she had to look at her boyfriend with pleading eyes.


    Shen Huai pinched her palm for comfort.


    "Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to mess around."


    Su CI didn''t pay any attention to him. His eyes were fixed on Lin Lang, and his words were clear. He repeated again, "come here, come to me."


    Lin Lang did not move, the finger is still holding Shen Huai.


    "Good."


    He tore off the mask of mild camouflage, lips gradually revealed a bit of creepy sneer, "it seems that you do not hit the south wall, do not break your head once, you will not give up."


    "Pa!"


    Su CI patted her hand in mid air.


    A beautiful girl in a white dress came out, her green eyes rippled with charming luster. She looked at Shen Huai with her lips bent, and she looked at Shen Huai? No, or Mr. Shen Huai, we can finally meet in the daytime. " "You look much better than you look at night," she praised


    Shen Huai''s face did not change, "Miss, you recognize the wrong person."


    This girl, named Daisy, was met by him and Lin Lang at the party. The other party seemed to fall in love with him at first sight. She was very good at pestering people. Shen Huai didn''t want to develop a romantic foreign love affair with her, so he didn''t care about people, so he didn''t usually deal with them.


    However, when she appeared with Su Ci, he had to think more about what kind of disaster this exotic girl would bring to him.


    Daisy covered her mouth and chuckled. There was no doubt that the girl was innocent. She said in an angry tone, "Shen, you lied to me. We should get married earlier."


    Shen Huai''s elegant demeanor left a deep impression on the girl and made her fascinated. Whenever he appeared, her eyes would unconsciously follow the past. Daisy''s only concern was the family power behind Shen Huai. She didn''t dare to come hard. Now, she knew all about him, and he could no longer refuse her.


    As the little princess of the Doug family, her sister is the wife of the royal family. Her brothers are influential in politics. Daisy has been loved since she was a child. Even if she wants the stars in the sky, her family will take them for her without saying a word.


    Daisy is confident that this man will eventually belong to her.


    "Shen, go abroad with me. I can give you what you want." Daisy said shyly, "when you get married, you want to continue to be a big star, and I will let the family support you."


    Shen Huai pursed the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t say anything, but the refusal was obvious.


    The smile on the girl''s face slowly disappeared and she called him "deep?"


    "He''s a tough guy." Su CI closed his sleeves, elegant posture, deep dark eyes, "maybe broken, will be a little obedient also not necessarily."


    "Is that so? Deep The girl looked at Shen Huai and immediately made a decision. She was rather sorry and sighed, "in order to let you be more obedient, that''s the only way to do it."


    She snapped her fingers and a black shadow sprang up all around her.


    Shen Huai''s face changed and he was about to run to the cabin inside.


    He opened his mouth and cried out for help, but the crowd fled far away as if avoiding the plague. Shen Huai was stunned for a moment. He only felt a pain in his arm. He was folded and put on his back. The cold sweat kept coming out."Shen Huai!"


    Lin Lang panicked.


    "Let me go! You let me go! Shen Huai, help me She was held in the middle by a group of people, struggling desperately, the veil wrapped in her hair was also loose, her eyes were filled with helplessness and panic, which made people heartache.


    "Lin Lang!" Shen Huai tried to get close to her, only to seize the corner of each other''s clothes, and then his body was quickly pulled away.


    "Let the hell out of you!" He yelled, hitting the man in the back with a hard backhand. At this time, Shen Huai was like a lone wolf. He was trapped in a tight encirclement and helpless. He had to fight for his life and fight his way out.


    In the eyes of well-trained killers, his action was undoubtedly suicide. If Miss Daisy had not ordered him not to be killed, the man would not have taken three moves under their command.


    Shen Huai was exhausted under the siege of the crowd, and he was caught on the shoulder.


    "Click -"


    the sound of knuckle wriggling sounds clear.


    "Ah


    The intense pain let Shen Huai can''t stop shouting, if it wasn''t for someone to support, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Huai


    A warm hand suddenly covered her mouth.


    "I don''t like it very much. You''re worried about his appearance."


    The thin cocoon in the palm rubbed two soft lips, and Su CI leaned down, with the outline of light on his back stained with fuzzy shadow. It was gloomy and ghostly, "do you think this wild dog died not fast enough?"


    He gently raised his eyebrows to let go of her grabber, while he put his cunning arm around her from his back. The man''s tall and strong body clung to the curve of Miaoman. He put his chin against the soft neck socket and breathed, "tell me, do you want to scrap his left leg or right leg?"


    "Oh Lin Lang shook his head hard and sobbed.


    "Oh, is it the left leg?" Su CI said it to himself.


    A moment later, a man carried a rusty iron bar out of the cabin.


    Daisy looked a little flustered. She bit her lip and looked at Su''s words. Seeing the other party''s unstoppable behavior, she remained silent.


    Shen Huai watched the silvery iron stick stick stick on his legs, like a snake. The cold and greasy feeling was transmitted through the fabric.


    "No! No


    The shrill scream made the eardrum ache.


    Lin Lang clearly heard the broken sound.


    Shen Huai''s whole face was twisted into a strange shape. His eyes were wide, his eyes were full of terrible blood, and his saliva was hanging in the corner of his mouth.


    He stayed for a long time until he heard the sound of crying.


    She was held in front of her by Su Ci''s arrogance. She was struggling frantically to run towards him. Unfortunately, her strength was no better than Su Ci''s, and she blocked her back as soon as she moved her feet.


    "Woo --"


    she cried for her powerlessness.


    Shen Huai opened his mouth and tried to comfort her that she was ok, but her throat was so dry and painful that she couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, the lower part of the body is solved, and he will never be bold enough to take you away." Su said faintly that he did not wait for a sigh of relief. His words suddenly changed, "but Should he have held you in his hands? "


    Shen Huai''s brain has a moment of blank, even the pain of the mood is also instantly twisted to pieces.


    "Do you think Which hand should he keep? "


    Her sharp teeth were biting her earlobe like a vicious dog. Su CI lowered her eyes, and her cruel words were appalling. "Since you like him, I will give you the right to deal with him, OK? Listen, don''t cry, because I can''t help but break your throat and make you cry no more


    "I think I heard he played the violin well. Have you ever enjoyed it?" he said


    The man in his arms trembled violently.


    "Why, can''t you make up your mind about your new love? I''ll make up my mind for you He sighed, "keep his right hand with chopsticks."


    The iron bar is held high.


    "No! I don''t want it! My hand Shen Huai was overwhelmed by fear. His strong desire for survival made him shake his head and said, "I''m wrong! I''m wrong


    He yelled at the top of his voice, and the blue veins on his neck protruded one by one.


    Su CI smile slightly convergence, he motioned people to stop, "you are wrong? What''s wrong with you? You''re right. You like her, so you want to take her


    "No --"


    SHEN Huai was terrified and his lips were repeatedly bitten and bleeding.


    He didn''t dare to look up at Lin Lang, swallowed the fishy sweetness of his throat and suppressed the trill, "it''s my fault. I, I don''t deserve her. "


    "Shen Huai..." The soft voice of a girl came into his ears.


    Shen Huai''s head was buried lower. "Miss Ruan, please, look at the friendship between our friends, apologize to Mr. Su for me and let him let me go. It was I who was ignorant and tried to get hold of Miss Ruan''s beauty. Shen Huai is just an ordinary person who just wants to live well. "The man who once stood on the podium was full of vigor and vitality. He knelt down and begged his opponent for mercy without dignity. In the face of absolute strength, his insistence is so ridiculous.


    "See? This is the man you chose. " Su CI sneered, "vulnerable."


    Lin Lang was stiff for a moment.


    Slowly, her hand was raised, covering Su Ci''s palm.


    Lin Lang said in a low voice, "Su Ci, do you want to completely destroy everything I have before you are satisfied?" His slender body leaned back, and his chest was covered with silks. There was a faint fragrance of Gardenia.


    "Well, Congratulations, you did it."


    She turned to look at him, there was no trace of temperature, cold.


    Like a walking corpse.

 Chapter 275

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ruined you? Do you think I dare not? "


    Su CI repeated it without any emotion. His thin red lips made a sarcastic arc. He pinched the girl''s chin with both fingers and forced her to turn her head and look at herself.


    "Since it is your request, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    In front of the public, he used a punitive gesture to bite her lips, sweet smell in the mouth wantonly diffuse.


    His throat rose and swallowed the foam of blood, and his eyes narrowed slightly with satisfaction.


    Daisy was a little frightened.


    At the beginning, the man came to the door to say that he wanted to cooperate. She was also distracted by the beautiful appearance of the other party. Now it seems that this is a wolf in human skin. She could not help sympathizing with the girl in his hands. According to this man''s abnormal paranoia, she did not know what she would be destroyed in the future.


    Su CI didn''t look at Shen Huai either. He bent down a little, picked up Lin Lang horizontally and got off the ship at a leisurely pace.


    Linlang went back to the manor where she had lived for more than a month. The fragrance of the grape tree was more and more intense and attractive, and the wine was wrapped in the green.


    After this escape, Su Ci''s heart became harder. He simply emptied a room and built a golden cage. When he was away, Lin Lang was locked in it. Like the forbidden fish, they can only live in the presence of their owners.


    He''s going to smooth all her edges.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Su CI drives back to the manor. There was no light in the living room. It was dark. He raised his hand and pressed the switch. The furniture maintained the original state of his departure this morning.


    He turned a bottle of mineral water out of the refrigerator and drank it up.


    Su CI walked up to the second floor and took out the key to unlock the lock.


    There is no furniture in this room, except for an exquisite golden cage. Layers of cashmere are soft and spread out, wringing the owner''s hair.


    Su CI went to the front of the cage and opened it with another key.


    "You can come out."


    The person who lies on his side slowly gets up, does not have the slightest bundle of long, spreads all over the body, the black hair color and the white skin form the distinct contrast.


    She stood up unsteadily, because of this movement, the gauze on her left shoulder slipped down and looked delicious. However, she only glanced at it and didn''t care.


    "Come here."


    She didn''t lift her eyelids and walked up to him.


    Su CI touched her face, bent down to nibble at the two petals of peach, skilled posture, long drive into.


    "Listen, open your mouth, and I''ll see how sweet it is."


    The hoarse voice lures crime.


    She only had time to utter a "HM" sound, and his lips and teeth were lingering and playing. Su CI had just drunk ice water, and his mouth was so cold that he became more excited and sipped her tongue.


    He held her to the window, and the ankle skirt was lifted up, and the palm with thin cocoon circled around the legs and gradually climbed up.


    His body is heating up violently, and his infatuated emotion / desire burns his only remaining reason. Su Ci''s eyes are scarlet, and he is on the verge of losing control, and his throat overflows with low breathing sound.


    He kisses a wide range of shoulders, sharp teeth slowly bite open the other side of the shoulder belt, ready to enjoy the feast he prepared for himself.


    My hot cheek was suddenly cold.


    Sue said something.


    Her head leaned against the transparent glass window, and the moonlight was reflected on her pale face like water. She had not applied any lipstick on her mouth, but she was bitten by him. There were thin blood beads in the middle, which was dazzling. She looked at the scenery out of the window, unaware that she was crying.


    Su CI felt extremely irritable.


    Again, she would be threatened with tears.


    Can''t she have a little sense of being imprisoned?


    The man stretched out his big palm and put a hoop around the thin neck, forcing her to turn her head. She did not cry pain, dark eyes quietly looking at people, as if to her, what is not important, even if he was humiliated.


    Su CI looked at her coldly, her long finger suddenly tightened.


    He didn''t believe she was afraid of death.


    However, even if he did, there was no resistance.


    She calmly accepted her destiny to be judged.


    "Bang!"


    The man hit the glass window with a heavy blow, and his voice was extremely frightening.


    "Go back."


    Su CI drags Lin Lang''s wrist and pushes her roughly into the cage.


    She was unsteady and fell straight down.


    He subconsciously wanted to reach out and forced himself to pull it back. He chained it around and locked it again. He walked to the door, and Yu Guang glanced back. She still maintained the position she had just fallen down. Her black hair was buried in the snow-white cashmere, and her breath could not be heard.


    Su Ci''s fingers trembled slightly and slammed the door.


    In the morning, Su CI changed into a silver gray suit and drove to the company to deal with some things.A lot of things happened in just a few days. For example, Shen Huai, the film emperor, suddenly announced that he would stop filming.


    Shen Huai didn''t make his debut for a long time, but he won a good public praise by virtue of his good appearance and exquisite acting skills, and he was named national God at one stroke. Although he was recently exposed to the scandal of his private life chaos, his past achievements are obvious to all. It is not very difficult for him to make a comeback after surviving this storm.


    But they didn''t think of it. Shen Huai said that he would withdraw from the circle.


    Yesterday, he held a low-key farewell party. White roses were not on his black suit, his face was haggard and decadent, and he said something that the media couldn''t understand.


    He said --


    I, Shen Huai, may not be a good man from now on.


    He announced the news of breaking up with Lin Lang, and the once sweet national couple has become a thing of the past.


    Since then, people have never heard of him.


    For Shen Huai''s departure, Su CI did not interfere, but was an unimportant role. If he didn''t come forward, he didn''t have much patience to accompany him.


    Su CI drove to the house where Lin Lang lived. The key was hidden under a pot of succulent green plants.


    He came back this time to clean up a variety of things and move to the manor together.


    Recently, her mood is getting worse and worse. Maybe familiar things can make her change her mood. With such an idea, Su CI swept her used mugs, rabbit ear pillows, shells and wind chimes into the box.


    He opened her closet and picked out a few things to put in.


    Su CI looked around, thought about it, and then fell down on the edge of the bed - that annoying guy always has the habit of putting things under the bed.


    His face was against the cold floor and squinted. There was something in it.


    The square wooden box with dark oil paint should have been worn for some years. The corners are round and smooth. It is not difficult to see how much it is cherished by the owner.


    The diamond pattern with silver thread is inlaid with keyholes. Su picked up a key when he was just tidying it up. He also wondered where it was used. He tried it casually, and it really opened.


    The inside of the box was nothing else, but a well cut black clergyman''s robe, with a flower on its collar and the word "Su Ci" embroidered neatly.


    He was stunned.


    An inexplicable softness bumped into my heart.


    He held up the priest''s robe in his hands, and the smooth cloth was tinged with a faint sandalwood. With this action, the thing in the innermost part is also revealed, which is a faded group photo.


    Once, he cut class and took her to a local church, just to witness the wedding ceremony of a couple. They pretended to be guests to attend the wedding. He still remembered that the palms of their overlapping hands were sweating for fear of being discovered.


    It was an unexpected success, and they took pictures with the newcomers.


    Open the back of the photo, leaving a line of beautiful handwriting.


    ADI, 22 years old, you must bring me this.


    Su CI thought that he could look at the past calmly. However, at this moment, he was still weak, weak enough to be vulnerable, and his self righteous strength and steadiness collapsed in an instant.


    He covered his eyes hard, and warm tears came from his fingers.


    Easily defeated.


    She was, and still is, his grave.


    Su CI couldn''t calm down completely. It''s just because the closing time of this group photo is very special. He still remembers the time. On that special day, they officially broke up.


    That day, he saw her help a man into the hotel.


    And he didn''t ask who it was.


    Who is that man?


    Su CI has no idea yet.


    At the moment, he looked at the priest''s robe, which was specially made for him but not sent out. Some of Su Ci''s insistence collapsed.


    Maybe Is that just a misunderstanding?


    He conjectured that, the sudden excitement provoked nerves, and his limbs were shaking unconsciously. Su CI had not been in such a state for a long time. Trembling, he searched the clues on his hand several times, and finally fixed his eyes on the diamond mark of the box.


    It looks like a tailor-made shop.


    He immediately took a picture and asked Zhang Hong to check the matter after the thread.


    The other party spent some time to send him the address of a century old shop. Su CI did not hesitate to book the ticket and went to his high school study place.


    The owner of the old shop was a middle-aged man with a gentle and upright appearance. It was said that he had lost his spouse a few years ago and was so drunk that he didn''t even do business.


    Su CI stares at people, chilly.


    It''s not wrong. It''s this guy. He can recognize when he''s burned to ashes.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t feel his anger, but Su Ci''s face was too deep. After all, there were not many boys who were more beautiful than girls. He looked at it carefully, and then he was suddenly enlightened and showed a gentle smile.


    "Congratulations, are you married?"The shopkeeper pushed his brows and eyes, "the little girl is really a star, sir is blessed."


    "Ah, I dare to ask you, have you got a baby?"


    "Our shop has developed a new small Tang suit with bright color, soft cloth and no skin damage. It is most suitable for children who are one or two years old with tender skin."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Si

 Chapter 276

    Su CI interrupted him indifferently.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not married."


    The tone of his voice was very calm, without a trace of ups and downs, as if to narrate something irrelevant.


    The shopkeeper "Er" a, after a long time to react to come over, quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I absolutely did not admit wrong! Aren''t you a priest? I have your picture


    Su CI suddenly felt absurd and frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    Since he stepped into the store, the middle-aged man behaved very strangely. First, he said something he didn''t understand, and now he said he had a picture of himself. However, Su CI is very sure that, except for that time, he did not have any intersection with this person.


    What is the intention of the other party?


    What''s the advantage of lying to him?


    Su Ci''s face gradually darkened.


    Or did the man know that he would come here, so he made a lot of effort to play it for him?


    In the face of this man who has been shrouded in the haze for several years, Su CI is not polite and uses the darkest ideas to guess his every move.


    "Don''t you believe it? Come with me The shopkeeper didn''t know Su Ci''s sneer in the bottom of her heart and walked to the inner room with her arm. His attitude towards Su Ci was more like an old friend who had been reunited for a long time. His manner was frank and friendly. Su CI looked at him strangely for several times.


    The owner pointed to a photo under the glass and said, "look, isn''t that you and your girlfriend?"


    Su CI glanced casually and was stunned at the spot.


    That''s really him and Lin Lang.


    The picture shows her with short hair and a smile on her shoulder.


    When Su CI lost his mind, the shopkeeper came out with a small box, and the feather duster brushed the accumulated dust on it. "Since you are not married yet, it''s just right. Maybe I can use this casual gift."


    There is a Chinese dress in the box.


    "It''s just done a few years ago. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Su CI suddenly said, "what''s the relationship between you and my girlfriend?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned, "Er, to be vulgar, your girlfriend is my Savior. My wife died of illness. It was a big blow at that time. If your girlfriend hadn''t just passed by and pulled me, maybe I wouldn''t be able to stand here today. "


    "You mean she saved you?" Su CI grasped the key point in his words, "how to save it?"


    The shopkeeper was frightened by his ferocity and shrunk his shoulders. "Just, I''m not going to commit suicide."


    "What else?"


    Su stares at him without expression.


    "What else?" "Oh, I was drunk, and she reserved a room for me at a nearby hotel," he recalled He was afraid that Su Ci, an authentic boyfriend, might misunderstand him, so he quickly clarified, "she really just opened a room for me and left. There are still people beside her!"


    He finally learned the truth of that year.


    A whole six years late truth.


    Su opened her mouth and bit her hand.


    "Zi -"


    the blood runs through the white cuff, and the faint is stained with scarlet.


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    When he came to his senses, the tall figure had already disappeared in the yellow street.


    "What a strange man."


    The shopkeeper murmured a few words and turned to greet the guests.


    Su CI turned back to the manor as quickly as possible, and he opened the door in a hurry.


    As usual, she lay on the pile of cashmere, her black hair spread like seaweed languidly, and her light skirt outlined the graceful and graceful curves, just like the sacrifice of gods.


    And sacrifice is a dead gift.


    Su Ci''s hand was shaking, and he slowly hugged her up.


    She was like a puppet, holding her in his arms, her head was soft and soft, and her red palm print on her neck made Su CI silent again.


    "I''m sorry." The man said hoarsely.


    She didn''t respond.


    Su CI couldn''t help but hold her tightly, and her eyes turned red.


    He pushed her to the cliff step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ruan Ruan. "


    There was a vivid movement of the eyes.


    Su ciqiang endured the excitement in his heart, and he called her in a low voice, "can you forgive me?"


    The other side''s dark pupil is full of indifference.


    At last she spoke.


    "You Want to know? "


    The woman''s voice was hoarse and lost its original clear voice.


    Lin Lang leans over his ears, and the breath overflowing from his lips is so hot and lingering that Su Ci''s cheek is flushed with thin red, as if it were a love affair.


    But she said, "even if it''s a ghost, I won''t forgive you."


    Su Ci''s blood stagnated instantly.


    She seems to have done a fun game, satisfied with the hook lip, chuckling.Beautiful and crazy.


    She''s crazy.


    He''s really driving him crazy.


    Su CI could only hold her tightly, stroked her hair again and again, trying to make people calm down from that crazy state, "I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    "Doctor?"


    Heard a special word, she suddenly convergence smile, eye tail with a faint red, slow way, "I am not sick, why to see a doctor?"


    "Well, you''re not ill. Let''s not see a doctor." Su CI grasps Lin Lang''s shoulder and looks at her, "just go to the hospital to have a physical examination, OK?"


    "Not good." She tilted her head and laughed and refused.


    Su CI could not make sense, so she simply took off her suit coat, wrapped her body, and went outside with her in her arms.


    Lin Lang put his arm around his neck, which made him very docile.


    Su CI put her in the car and squeezed the steering wheel in her palm. The other party took the opportunity to climb up his knee. When Su Ci was stunned, she bit his Adam''s apple like a small beast, imploring, "don''t go to the hospital, OK?" Without deliberately pinching the throat, it can also make people soft.


    The throat of Su CI rolled, and the voice was deep and gentle.


    "Be obedient."


    "I''m obedient. If I don''t go to the hospital, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Su CI finally agreed.


    "It''s very kind of you. I like you."


    She kisses on his cheek, like a girl in love, with a sweet smile and no half of the haze.


    Su must have looked at her for a long time and hung down.


    The lips and teeth are intertwined.


    Su Ci''s hand groped for her wrist, a little harder, against the window. He closed his eyes to kiss her, and his thin back was bending slowly, accumulating the strength that was about to break out. He pressed his finger on his tie and pulled it off with a Shua, and then he was scattered on the steering wheel.


    "Ruan Ruan I like you. "


    He murmured unconscious.


    "Oh."


    When he was confused, Su CI heard a slight sneer.


    He opened his eyes in disbelief.


    The other side''s face is pale, and under the urge of ¡õ, a thin layer of rouge is put on the makeup, which is as gorgeous as peach fire. She was lazy and opened her eyelids, and her voice was hoarse, "but I just want to be on me. What do you do with so many magnificent reasons?"


    "Or is this your man''s trick? To put a man to bed, say such disgusting words? "


    "Ruan Ruan, I''m not --"


    Su CI frowned.


    "Shut up


    She looked at people scornfully and said coldly, "Ruan Ruan? What qualifications do you have to call me that? Mr. Su, agent Su, I beg you to wake up. Don''t you think you can erase everything you''ve done by giving me a soft blanket and apologizing? "


    "What do you think I am in your eyes?"


    Lin Lang smile, eyebrows and eyes curved like a crescent moon.


    "Random toys? No soul inflatable doll? It''s a pity that I''m a person. It''s not like you give a bone to heal the scar and forget the pain. "


    The bloodstain on Su Ci''s face faded thoroughly, and it was as white as a piece of clean paper. The other party turned a deaf ear, playing with his fingers, "do you remember what you did? You pinched my neck with these hands, twenty-eight times, five of which nearly broke my throat bone, and made me have nightmares for several nights


    Her hands were thin and white, and she ran all the way from his neck to his chest. "Now, even if you dig out your heart, hold it in front of me, point to it and say, that''s what you like. I won''t believe it. Who is willing to trust a villain with a lot of crimes? "


    List the charges one by one, nail him to death, and can''t give any defense.


    Su CI opened his mouth and said nothing, keeping a different silence than before.


    Walking up her chest, her arms slowly spread out and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Kou Hong''s fingertips gently swept over the veins of Su Ci''s neck. At a certain moment, she was caught off guard, and her skin appeared light blue traces.


    There was a convulsion in his body.


    "Does it hurt?" She asked with a smile.


    Su CI looked into her almost monstrous black pupil and shook her head slowly.


    "What about that?"


    She raised her head and bit it. It was scarlet, and it was all over her body. Her tail finger hooked the blood foam in the corner of her mouth, and then licked it with a particularly attractive posture. The whole person exuded a pleasant and happy atmosphere.


    Su Ci''s heart throbbed faintly.


    She shouldn''t have been like this. He ruined her.


    Su CI opened her hand and shrouded her in her arms.


    "It''s my fault."


    He murmured, "it''s all my fault."


    Now Lin Lang came down again and returned to the manor by Su CI.Su Ci was also quickly used to her capricious mood, coax her to say, "do not see a doctor, do not check the body, I accompany you, OK?"


    "Not good." After she had finished, she giggled again, and her little feet pushed his abdomen.


    Su Ci''s temper was beaten to death by her. She didn''t dare to complain. She grabbed her leg and put it on the sofa. "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "How about eating you? Cut open from the chest here, pick out a section of blood sausage, cut it with a little sauce, and give me rice, OK? " She asked innocently, that little daughter like infatuated appearance lets Su CI almost should.


    Su CI comforted people and turned to work in the kitchen.


    Cut the scallion to half, he found that there was no oil, and he planned to go out and buy it back. Before leaving, Su CI took a look at the person sitting in the living room. After struggling for a while, she still couldn''t bear to shut her up. She had to lock the doors and windows and check it several times.


    Sue came back to the living room with a good command of his apron, and soon he was relieved.


    He washed the vegetables in the sink and put on the chopping board neatly.


    Where''s the knife?


    Su CI thought of something, immediately rushed out of the kitchen, that look at him almost out of his wits.


    "Ruan Ruan!"


    He screamed, his heart beating to his throat.


    The thin blade reflected her eyebrows and eyes, reflecting the terrible cold light. She was gesticulating on her wrist. She heard his voice, but her eyes didn''t lift. Instead, she scolded him as if she was treating an innocent child. "Don''t make any noise. I''m looking for a vein."


    Su Ci''s voice trembled and fluttered. He held back his limp leg. "OK, I don''t want to make any noise. Can you put down the knife? You can''t play with this. You''re good. Give it to me


    He spoke, carefully approaching her.


    "Not good."


    She flicked the tip of her knife, and the light flashed across his face.


    "Ah, I found it."


    Lin Lang showed a sweet smile, the blade against the skin to swim.


    "Pa!"


    The smell of rust spread through the room.


    Su CI held the knife with his bare hands, and the thick blood flowed out of his fingers. He took it from her hand with a sudden effort and threw it under the foot of the table in the distance.


    "Just wait for dinner. Will you wait?"


    He turned his head and nodded at people. Although the smile lines appeared in the corners of his mouth were not obvious, they had the taste of spoiling. He did not change his face, wiped the knife clean, calmly used to continue to cut vegetables, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Su CI wants to get Lin Lang''s forgiveness, even if it is a gamble with her own body, in exchange for her sympathy and pity.


    The man uses this kind of humble attitude which is close to begging for mercy to atone for his sins, although he knows that he is full of sins and can''t wash them clean.


    But he was willing to fight for that small chance.


    He will try to move slowly from life imprisonment to fixed-term imprisonment.


    Until she pronounced herself released from prison.


    Until he can hold her gently again.


    Before that, he will be more patient, sincere, sincere, to get her understanding.


    Su CI no longer conceals her own intention, and connives at all kinds of unreasonable provocations unconditionally or even without bottom line. As long as she didn''t make fun of her life, he would hurt herself and try to cooperate with her performance.


    He fell in love with a madman, but what?


    He is an adult normal male, usually also pays attention to exercise, the body is good, the blood volume is big, for a while and a half meeting also cannot finish, take to please her, what can''t?


    Once in a while, when she was happy, she would take care of him.


    That''s all. Su Ci was satisfied.


    Lin Lang''s attitude seemed to soften gradually. She no longer resisted his approach. Even when Su CI tentatively asked the family doctor to check her body, she agreed. The doctor''s feedback reassured Su CI a little. Her body was gradually recovering and her functions returned to normal.


    "What shall we eat tonight?"


    She ran behind him barefoot and looked eagerly.


    Su CI wiped her hands with water on the towel, put her arms through her waist, picked them up skillfully, and put them on the sofa gently. "You just took medicine today, we took light ones."


    "No, I''ll have a steak with red wine."


    She started messing around again.


    Su CI hesitated, her legs raised, like a water snake general tightly wrapped around the man''s waist, "say good, or I''ll be angry, you know I want to bite people when I''m angry." She showed her sharp teeth in protest.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, listen to you." He added, "only once, never again."


    Although his "never do it again" never came into effect.


    Su CI made a new dinner. The steak, medium rare, was the tenderest meat on the beef rib, with a light oil on the surface, and put it into a plate with a silver flower base. Square dining table spread a layer of bright brocade, dazzling color makes the whole space full of vitality.It took a long time for Su Ci to adapt to this eyesore.


    Doctors said that appropriate stimulation is conducive to the recovery of the state.


    As long as it is for her good, he can accept anything.


    "Ruan Lin Lang? " Su CI arranged the plate and found that the man who was nestled on the sofa was missing.


    He thought about it and turned to another place.


    There is a corner on the first floor that is specially used for storing drinks. He seldom drinks them. However, there are not a few rare drinks given to him by others, so Su CI put them there.


    On the solid wood wine cabinet, there are red wines with different labels, years and places of origin. Her fingers tap on the wine bottle and make a crisp sound.


    A purple package of red wine was ordered by the host.


    Su CI looked at the year of the red wine.


    Very young, very special.


    No more, no less, just 25 years old.


    He thought of some possibility.


    Even so, Su CI took the wine from her calmly.


    In his short life of 25 years, he made two major choices.


    One was religious.


    One was to take her home with the first leg.

 Chapter 277

    Su CI raised her head to drink, and her cool voice floated over.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll poison it?"


    It''s like a smile, fingers from the edge of the cup.


    "I got it from the doctor." She said casually, "it''s slow / sex / poison / medicine. It''s going to attack in a month, and seven orifices bleed to death."


    "Su Ci, let''s play a game."


    The man looked up at her.


    "If you drink this poisoned wine, I promise you anything you want." She said with bewilderment, "I have always been very tolerant of those who are going to die."


    "Good." He nodded.


    Lin Lang slightly raised eyebrows, "promised so straightforward, do not consider your family?"


    Su said nothing for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I still have a choice? "


    She laughed. "Of course, I''m not giving you two choices?"


    Su CI held up the glass, the deep red liquid rippled with charming radian, and he drank it down.


    "I''m done with it."


    He turned his hand over the rim of the cup.


    "Now, I ask you, come here."


    The man lowered his voice.


    "Let me give it a hug."


    She didn''t move.


    The woman who lured him to sign the death contract was looking at him with a new look, as if she had known someone for the first time.


    Maybe she was laughing at his selfishness? cold-blooded? Or stupid?


    Su CI mocked himself at the bottom of his heart.


    He is not a love supremacy little fool, but fell more easily than he imagined. He once hated her to the bone and would do anything to revenge her.


    In fact, he succeeded in revenge. If he had not learned the truth by accident, he might have been addicted to the abnormal pleasure of tormenting his lover.


    Su CI is sober.


    It is particularly cruel to wake up late.


    He has to pay for what he did wrong.


    Su CI is extremely aware that he has done heinous things to the people he likes. But the significance of this person is unusual. It is the first time that he holds hands, kisses and promises to protect his life. A heavy sense of guilt engulfed him like an abyss.


    The escape exit was closed.


    He can''t escape.


    Su CI went up by himself and put the other party''s cold hands in his pocket.


    "Sorry, I''m selfish."


    Even though I know I''m not going to live long, I still dream of a day when she puts on her wedding dress.


    "We don''t get the certificate."


    "Just as a distraction, will you accompany me to the church on the red carpet?"


    The setting sun in autumn pierced through the thin window screen, and his moves fell at his feet. Even the outline became hazy and fuzzy. The deep feelings in the remaining black eyes were clear enough to be debated.


    "Yes."


    Lin Lang agreed.


    He was stunned and covered his eyes for a long time.


    "Don''t look, I''m so happy."


    In addition to the requirement of the wedding, Su CI did not have much extravagant expectations in other aspects.


    His words became less and less restrained, reserved and forbearing.


    Occasionally it''s sunny and he asks to go out for a walk.


    Look at the clouds in the sky.


    Look at the scattered flowers in the water.


    Look at the people playing on the street.


    Look at the fireworks in this world, full of warm, bright and slightly moist taste.


    He gazed at her greedily and didn''t want to let go, but he couldn''t make her feel disgusted. So when she turned her head to look at herself, Su Jifei quickly shifted her eyes.


    On the 28th day, the custom-made wedding dress was made.


    On the 29th day, the church was decorated.


    On the 30th day, the wedding took place.


    The church is not very big. The snow-white walls are inlaid with narrow glass windows. The colorful light and shadow fluctuate in the wind, passing by a thick pink summer Narcissus, like oil paintings in time.


    This is the church where they once attended the wedding ceremony and revisited their hometown again.


    As it was held in secret, Su Ci was cleared.


    No priests, no guests, no blessings.


    Dressed in a dark black suit and elegant, he stood at the empty door of the church, waiting for his last day''s bride.


    The afternoon wind was a little warm and made his cheeks hot.


    Su Ci''s eyes did not blink, looking at the bride walking slowly, her face was covered with thin head gauze cage, and her eyebrows and eyes were soft and bright.


    There was enough space for her to come in and bend her arm slightly.


    The red carpet winds from the church door to the skylight.


    Under the dome, exchange rings.


    Su CI rubbed the wedding ring between her fingers and cherished it very much.


    "I have drawn up the relevant wills. Apart from my parents'', all the real estate is left to you. If you want, don''t let it go with you. You can dispose of it as you like."This is the last thing you can do for food.


    He opened his mouth, in fact, there are a lot of words not finished, but think again, why? He has intervened in her life once, causing such a bad impact.


    Finally, he laughed and said, "I wish you happiness."


    Su CI slowly took off his wedding ring and clenched his heart.


    "Well, my wish is done. Let''s go."


    He turned to go, the corner of his coat was grabbed.


    "No, the ceremony is not over yet."


    Lin Lang pointed to her lips. "Here, you haven''t vowed."


    Su Ci''s heart leaped.


    When he refused, he decided to comply with this strong will.


    "Good."


    The veil was lifted and dropped gently.


    He poked his head in and gently kissed her.


    A warm heat spread in the mouth.


    Su CI suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her lips were scarlet.


    "You, what''s the matter?" Su CI took her face in her hands, and her eyes were shocked, "blood How can there be blood? "


    Lin Lang gave him a smile, "guess?"


    "The wine Did you drink it Su''s words are unbelievable.


    She smiles but does not answer, weak panting, paralyzed on his body, Su CI hurriedly embraces the person, he does not want to pull out the mobile phone, trembling fingertip pressed the number.


    Thin cold palm covered up, listen to her low said, "don''t waste your mind, since I want to die, do you think you can save it?"


    "You can''t die if I don''t let you die." Su CI gritted her teeth, forced to open her hand, immediately made an emergency call. He was afraid that he would not be able to catch up with Lin Lang and walked outside again. His white wedding dress was meandering.


    "Cough --"


    the man in his arms coughed violently and sprayed blood foam all over his face.


    Man is just like quail, was directly scared silly, stay for a long time dare not move.


    "Su Ci, don''t run. It makes my chest ache." At this time, she can still laugh out, "blood flow, maybe die faster."


    Su CI can only put her down and coax people, "OK, I don''t run. Does it hurt? If you can bear with it, the ambulance will come soon. "


    "Ruan Ruan --"


    his throat is hoarse, "please! Don''t sleep! Don''t you want me to die? I''m not dead, how can I die in front of me? "


    "Silly." She spoke on the tip of her tongue, dying, "I How can you die? "


    "You''re a bastard I''ve loved for years and years." The black pupils began to loose. "I bought your first white shirt. And this hair, I''ve cut it myself


    The man''s red eyes, like a wild animal in the cage, "then you are willing to leave me?"


    "I can''t bear it. But A CI, I can''t stand the way you treat me. It hurts, it really hurts. I''m really afraid. When you''re away, I''m alone in the cage. It''s so dark that I can''t see myself. I always feel that there''s a monster coming out and suffocating me... "


    "I''m sorry!" He was already sobbing, "it''s me who should die..."


    "You are damned, I really want to poison you, but in the end, still not, can''t do it." She felt the end of his slender eyes.


    "In the future, I''ll make a good change. When I meet someone I like, don''t be like me, cough..."


    She coughed painfully, and Su Ci was so flustered that she couldn''t be calm. He tried to wipe the blood on her mouth with his cuff, but the more he rubbed, he could not wipe it clean.


    The breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Su CI fell into the ice cellar. His brain was blank and he lost his pride in reason. He tried to think about what he could do. Finally, he found that he could only watch her die.


    He looked at her lips, suddenly jumped up and sucked hard, swallowing the blood.


    You want to die with her?


    How can he be so cheap?


    Lin Lang pretended to be uncomfortable and coughed. Su CI nervously asked her where the pain was.


    "ADI, promise me Live on I still have a lot of scenery I haven''t seen... "


    "You For me... "


    The ambulance pulled in and the paramedics ran outside the church.


    Round dome edge inlaid with a number of colored glass windows, sunlight pouring down, mottled into a dream scene. A man in a dark suit was half kneeling on the ground, holding the woman in his arms. The snow-white wedding dress was stained with a large amount of blood, which was shocking.


    His face was grey and his eyes were stiff.


    There is not a trace of vitality.


    Su CI didn''t die, but it was almost dead.


    He wanted to be mad, but he didn''t.


    Maybe if he''s crazy, he won''t feel so bad.


    In other people''s eyes, Su CI is completely crazy.Despite any obstruction, he insisted on holding a grand wedding with a dead man, and invited celebrities from all walks of life to watch the ceremony.


    On the day of the wedding, he was dressed solemnly, his hair was combed back, his chest was neat, and he left a white rose. He held a memorial tablet in his hands, and walked alone on the red carpet.


    The wedding is over and the guests are out.


    Jiang Chengxun patted Su CI on the shoulder, "Xinghui will always have a seat for you."


    He shook his head. "No, I promised her to go out for a walk." The man gently wiped the plaque, and then bowed his head and kissed, "go to see the early spring morning, to see the rainy long street, she will like it very much."


    Jiang Chengxun''s smile was slightly stiff. He forced himself to ignore the creepy feeling. He said a few words to Su Ci and left.


    During this period, several beautiful young ladies came to talk to him. Jiang Chengxun was impatient to send him away and strode outside the church.


    "Long time to wait?"


    He saw a thin figure beside the car.


    The beauty of the car is really a match.


    "Not bad."


    The other side is wearing sunglasses, red lips slightly hook out charm.


    Prince Jiang was hopeless, and was distracted. He immediately opened the door for her gentleman.


    "In fact, you can go in with me. You don''t have to wait so long." Jiang Chengxun said, "I want to stay with you a little longer." There was a taste of grievance.


    The sea demon lady appeared and disappeared, and suddenly disappeared for more than two months. He was waiting for the phone call, and he was about to become a bitter wife in the deep palace.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to appear like this?"


    The woman''s fingers are long and thin, she takes off her lens slowly, and her eyes are decorated with a bewildering mole of tears, which makes her smile more attractive.


    Jiang Chengxun came over and looked at it carefully. "The appearance is very similar, but the temperament is different."


    Ruan Lin Lang looks colorful, but after all, his age experience is placed there, preferring to be young and lively. And this woman, all of her actions are full of the elegance and charm of a mature woman. She looks like a hairy child in front of her. When she is happy, she teases her.


    He has also met Ruan Linlang, that kind of little girl can never be as enchanting as the sea demon lady.


    However, the prince didn''t like the feeling of being controlled by people and falling behind. He said in a low voice, "can''t Chengxun make up for his wife''s silence and disappear for so many days?"


    "I said something happened to my family. I went back to deal with it."


    Jiang Chengxun is still staring at people.


    "Well, how do you want me to pay?"


    "Of course it was -"


    he leaned down and nibbled on his attractive cheek.


    However, he was a little bit out of control and moved to the corner of his lips.


    A figure approached from the rolled down window.


    "Boss."


    He was called.


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows.


    Jiang Chengxun''s eyes were flushed, and he was still pressing on the woman. He murmured, "what''s the matter? Su CI? "


    Su Ci''s sight swept through the other party''s female partner, revealing a section of royal blue skirt corner, vaguely, not really, instinctively surged a sense of familiarity. But now he is still in his mind, and he is not interested in abnormal things. He takes back his sight and says, "my wife''s works up to now belong to the copyright. I want to buy all of them. I hope you can accommodate them."


    "OK, no problem."


    Jiang Chengxun agreed.


    "Thank you."


    He politely nodded his first thanks, and then said "goodbye" to the female companion who could not see clearly.


    As Su CI went back, it began to rain.


    He hid the memorial tablet in his suit and covered it tightly.


    "Ruan Ruan, look, it''s raining."


    "Want some chestnuts? OK, I''ll buy it for you


    "I see, greedy cat. It''s your favorite cream flavor."

 Chapter 278

    "Where would you like to go for a ride later?"


    Jiang Chengxun held the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand was dishonest and touched the back of her hand.


    The prince thought he was very restrained. The woman he liked would be willing to appear in his room within half a month. However, he had rare patience with the sea demon lady.


    "Where are you going?"


    Those words around the tip of her tongue, originally very ordinary inquiry with a three-point eroding temptation.


    "Why don''t you come and see me?" "You''ll like it," the man intimated


    Lin Lang smiles and doesn''t speak a word. The naked tricks may play a role in some unruly little girls, especially the other side''s skin appearance is not generally good. When the thin lips are lifted, the imaginative words are not disgusting, but the heart is pounding.


    It''s a pity that this is the rest of her play.


    "Maybe." The woman refused to comment. Her fingertips whirled gently in his palm. The itch seemed to seep into his bones. Jiang Chengxun''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. She said slowly, "do you know why a stag grows horns?"


    "Natural selection, the more capable, the better." Jiang Chengxun looked at the road and answered casually.


    Lin Lang smiles.


    Her smile is quite dignified and elegant, but her eyebrows and eyes are full of gorgeous color. "The antlers of bucks are the best capital for them to compete for their mates. Isn''t it a very dignified thing to defeat opponents easily in front of the female deer?"


    It was so hot in her ears that she seemed to be kissing him on the cheek.


    "Want me and be king in my world."


    "Just show me some real skills Little bucks. "


    After a few words, Jiang Chengxun was flushed.


    The woman was so skillful that she easily provoked the factor of fighting in his blood. Even if she joked and called herself a little buck, Jiang Chengxun did not feel that his dignity was provoked and teased. Instead, he was more eager to prove his own strength and make her reverse his spirit.


    Jiang Chengxun was successfully brainwashed by Lin Lang, no longer thinking about how to turn people to bed, began to think about the performance of his excellence.


    Gold Mountain and silver sea?


    Power and power?


    He looked at each other''s noble and elegant temperament, and was not like a young lady who could be raised by a small family. The vulgar pursuit method may not work at all.


    Jiang Chengxun took people to a private shooting club. After national certification, they played with real guns. He is obviously a frequent visitor here. As soon as he enters the door, a familiar manager greets him and bows and bows, which is extremely comprehensive.


    "This is it?" The manager looked at Lin Lang, wearing a long velvet dress in blue, with a graceful figure. There was no ornament on the neck and wrist. There was only a pair of Sapphire Earrings dangling around his cheek. The color was gorgeous, just like dazzling starlight.


    In the past, Prince Chiang did not bring women, but compared with the elegant and calm girl in front of him, it was obviously not of the same grade.


    The girls would like to stick to Jiang Chengxun and refuse to come down. The manager with a fierce eye could see their status as playthings. But he was a little confused now. Jiang Chengxun put his arm around the beautiful girl''s waist. This time, the man took the initiative to step forward.


    The manager immediately remembered the sticky golden hair at home. As soon as his girlfriend came back, he would not say a word. He would drill into his girlfriend''s chest. He was a real rogue. He was so angry that the manager almost castrated it.


    He quickly shakes his head, eliminates the dangerous thoughts in his mind, and greets the noble with a smile.


    "What are you playing with? Fixed point or move? " Jiang Chengxun showed great familiarity.


    Lin Lang smiles, "whatever you want."


    "Let''s fix it first." The prince is holding people to the public area. The fixed-point target room is open, which can accommodate tens of people to compete at the same time.


    And when they approached, the target room surrounded by a circle of people, black, very spectacular. A look at the probe, a boy wearing black headphones and glasses is shooting, plush hair lining his face is particularly delicate and small.


    "You lost."


    The boy took off the earphone and said with a smile, "this gentleman, you''d better not show up in front of the little sister in the future."


    It turned out that a couple broke up, and the man refused to let him go. He blocked up in the club to compound. Just when the girl was in a dilemma, a boy playing the game came up and excited the other party to make a bet. He took shooting as the winner, and the loser agreed to the winner''s request.


    The other side was angry by his smiling face, chest pain, do not want to hit a punch.


    "Oh


    The boy exclaimed, but skillfully caught his fist, tilted his head, squinted his blue eyes quite harmless, "as a man, you can''t afford to lose."


    "what do you mean? If I lose, I''ll be more generous than you. I''ll apologize and leave with dignity The boy is smiling, holding the wrist strength suddenly increased, the opposite person instantly red face.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."Succumbing to eroticism, the man breathlessly apologizes to the girl, and slips away in a group of people.


    "Thank you." The girl breathed a sigh of relief and turned to the boy with a shy smile, "if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "It should be." The boy grinned. He had fun anyway. If she didn''t look up to his aesthetic standards, reaching a high score of 80, Hanxi might not even notice, let alone make a move.


    "You look familiar." The girl has a special preference for this kind of clean boy with long stature but immature face, especially when the other side is a little brother of mixed blood who is good at shooting.


    "Is it because you look like a star?" Hansie blinked her blue eyes. "Well, if I look so good-looking, don''t you leave a phone call?" Boys'' voice line is a little thin, transparent and pure, and the root of the ear itches.


    The girl couldn''t even speak, and looked at him foolishly.


    Hanxi chuckled, and the laughter got into the girl''s ear, soft and electric shock. He was just about to take the girl further. He looked up carelessly. The light passed by a dark haired girl and was slightly stunned.


    Ruan Linlang?


    Didn''t she kill herself?


    He looked at him strangely for several times, but the other party didn''t pay attention to him. He bowed his head and talked with the handsome man beside him. Every move was swaying. It seems to notice the movement here, she slightly side eyes, Aquamarine Earrings in the dark hair looming.


    Line of sight.


    Hansie was staring at people.


    She was stupefied for a moment, and then her lips curled slightly, and she appeared a proper etiquette smile, which was to say hello to him.


    But that''s all.


    She didn''t seem to know him.


    Hanxi didn''t believe that there was no scientific basis for this kind of words, and he didn''t think that Ruan Linlang could pretend to be dead to hide Su CI or even everyone else. So, is this a woman who looks like her?


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Chengxun''s voice floated over.


    "A cute little brother just stared at me and said hello to him. You know, there are not many lovely men these days."


    The prince was silent for a long time.


    "Look at me, am I not lovely?"


    In order to gain attention, he was really shameful and broke his face clean.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang felt that his old face was a little burning. He always played a mature and gentle man in front of women. He connived at all kinds of coquettish means of them, but he didn''t expect that he would come in handy one day.


    But the other side obviously didn''t think it was a disgrace. He was very interested, raised his eyebrows and laughed very foul. "You''re right. You''re more lovely. I''ll ignore him and pay attention to you, OK?"


    An old man in love is led by the nose like this.


    Jiang Chengxun was pleased to be coaxed by her, and his black eyes were in high spirits. "Wait, I''ll show you two hands."


    He put on his headphones and glasses, picked up a small caliber pistol, and before he shot, he was particularly coquettish and gave her a "lucky kiss for me to keep."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Sparks splashed all over the place, and the continuous sound caused a lot of applause.


    Five bullets, one eight ring, three nine rings, one ten ring, a total of forty-five rings, put in the club of experts is also a result worth showing off, and Jiang Chengxun played not long, all because of his interest.


    "How about it?"


    He can''t wait to ask for credit. In ordinary times, the prince would never be so unpretentious for praise. In fact, the origin of the sea demon lady has become a mystery. He always gives him a profound sense of mystery. In other people''s eyes, great things can''t even be smashed in front of her.


    "Great."


    She folded her hands, patted her hands, and gave her a sweet smile.


    The prince is satisfied.


    "Any more bullets?" She asked.


    "Wait, I''ll give you a performance."


    The girl chuckled and came forward, taking the man''s arm away and standing in front of him.


    "Why, do you want to play?" Jiang Chengxun said, body tilt, closer, he thought, this is your own throw in arms.


    "Yes, teach me."


    She put her hands over the man''s gun hand and felt for the trigger.


    The word "good" in the prince''s mouth has not yet been exported. The sudden recoil force makes his mouth numb.


    There was silence all around.


    Ten bullets, right in the middle of the bull''s eye.


    There is no deficiency in real cases.


    Jiang Chengxun''s eyes are dull and his face is It hurt a little bit.


    It really hurts. He has to see a skilled dentist. Is his tooth broken?


    the lady of goblin withdrew his hand, the finger with red nail polish, lightly touched his lips, rubbing gently and meaningfully. "This lucky kiss is kept for a while. I will take it later, huh?"


    The word "Er" with the lingering sound is a vivid interpretation of the charm.It''s killing me.


    There are three standards for Prince''s beauty Hunting: female students, actresses and married women.


    Now there''s one more, Queen.


    However, how hard and soft Jiang Chengxun was, she stopped using her hand. The amazing effect was good at one time, and it was like monkey play when playing more. Appropriate particularity is the sweetness for men. In order to be the only special in your heart, men will try their best to show their most lovely side.


    At that time, when he was used to revolving around himself, she would not do what she wanted?


    Ignoring the prince''s plaintive look, Lin Lang sent the man to play by himself and got up to go to the bathroom.


    The bathroom is always a magic place to trigger all kinds of plots, so Linlang is blocked again. This time, the person who blocked her was Ruan Linlang''s former model boyfriend, Han Xi, who had a lovely face. She found that men especially like to press girls on the wall and then look down with their heads down.


    Maybe it makes them feel particularly proud?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it you? "


    She showed a sudden expression, like a gentle elder, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister not angry?" Han Xi''s voice was clean and pure. He was a 19-year-old boy with a full sense of youth. "I pulled you into the men''s room."


    "Well? And then? "


    She is very calm, "so unique appearance, want to tell me?"


    "Sister, there must be a lot of chasing." He complained, "how can you like me?"


    "Now that you understand, what''s going on now?" She gave him a smirk. "Just to tell me how popular I am?"


    "That''s why." His eyes bent into crescent moon with a smile. "I feel very warm and warm as soon as I see my sister."


    "Maybe I''m good-looking." She returned it to him intact.


    This mature girl who looks like her ex girlfriend is really interesting.


    Han Xi wanted to lick her dry mouth. Thinking of her younger brother Renshi, she resisted, and her long eyelashes drooped. "I know I don''t have a chance, but I don''t want to brush past my sister like this."


    "So?"


    He said carefully, "can I have a phone number?"


    Lin Lang deliberately teased him, "I can see that you just asked for the number of a beautiful little sister to save the beauty for her hero. Before in-depth communication, did you transfer the target? Little brother, be kind. "


    Han Xi pretended that she didn''t understand her old driver''s words. She was innocent and innocent, "her gun doesn''t play well. I won''t play with her. Can my sister teach me in the future and take me to the top


    "No, I don''t play with kids."


    Lin Lang refused seriously.


    "I''m eighteen." Blue eyes seem to be able to Qinshui water, he took hold of a wide range of hands, pressed on a hard thing, his eyes wander for a moment, ear tip fried red, a small voice said, "you see, I did not cheat you."


    Tut, you can''t accept it.


    This half breed child, really can play.


    "Well, it''s acceptable." Lin Lang nodded.


    He had a childish smile, a little smug.


    Lin Lang suddenly pushed him, caught off guard, he sat on the toilet, one hand pinched his chin, bewitched, "good boy, you didn''t hear, do bad things need to close your eyes?"


    Hansie missed a beat in her heart.


    He was obedient and closed his eyes.


    The slightly cold palm moved from chin to neck, Shua, zipper was pulled down, inside is a pure white shirt.


    The hem of the blouse was slowly pulled out of her jeans, and the sound of lasso made hansie breathe faster.


    "Well You have a good idea. "


    The abdominal muscles are well-defined, but the skin is very white with charming luster.


    "Sister..." His throat is stuffy, vent a bit of anger, "good itch, can I open my eyes?"


    The woman''s chuckle sounded from the top of her head, "can''t you stand it? That''s not fun. "


    "No -" he bit the tip of his tongue, his face flushed, "I can."


    Something delicate crossed his chest.


    Hanxi groaned / groaned involuntarily.


    "All right. You can open your eyes. "


    Boys'' eyes with fog, hazy, hook people tight. He saw that he had a tube of lipstick in his hand, and he closed the lid gracefully.


    He stayed for a while.


    "Here, a present for you."


    She motioned to see herself.


    Hanxi lowered his head and painted a row of numbers on his chest, which was very arrogant.


    The last zero just circled his little red bean.


    Han Xi: "it''s just


    It''s too exciting.


    "Do you like the gift your sister gave you?" Lin Lang asked with a smile, "whenever you have something unhappy, you can call this number at any time."Hanxi regained his senses and said sweetly, "thank you, sister. I will cherish this gift."


    nodded, nodding his lipstick back into his handbag, and turned to push the door.


    "Wait --"


    he held on to someone, and when she looked back, she looked pitifully small, "when can I see my sister? Would tomorrow be ok? Or the day after tomorrow? "


    "Look at my mood."


    This excuse can be said to be very capricious, even perfunctory did not give him.


    Hancey watched her skirt swing away.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    As soon as Lin Lang appeared, Prince Jiang couldn''t wait to brush his sense of existence. "I''ve found you for a long time."


    "Nothing. Play a game with a little brother." Lin Lang is very calm and has no hidden idea at all.


    Jiang Chengxun''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "With my little brother? That one just now? What games do you play? Tangled with the wind, flowers, snow and moon? The boy who didn''t even grow his hair all the time -- "


    he asked questions like bullets, more and more sharp, just like a green hat man who witnessed his girlfriend cheating.


    Han Xi is active in the model circle. Jiang Chengxun usually only cares about romance with girls and accompanies his girlfriend Fang Youshan. He doesn''t care about this person at all.


    "Envy is ugly."


    Lin Lang resisted his thin lips. "Calm down, baby."


    "How can I be calm when you''re all in love with that boy? What do you call me


    "Honey, is that good?" Her eyes in the bright lights flow around, extremely gorgeous.


    The prince''s face twisted.


    Is this play wrong? Only he took care of the other girls'' calling for sweetheart. Suddenly one day, Feng Shui took turns. It was so complicated that he wanted to rethink his life.


    "Why, you don''t like it? What do you think is good for you? Little heart? Sweetie? Little girl? Little idiot? Little melon? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He struggled from a series of tempting names. "Little melon" almost blurted out. Fortunately, his reason did not abandon him and stopped at the precipice in time. "It''s very strange for a big man to call these names." His correct attitude, reserved and restrained, "will make people think that he is not mature enough."


    "People who can say such things are not mature."


    Lin Lang said, "OK, don''t bear it. What do you like me to call you? Pick one? "


    "Well, the last one."


    "Little fool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He saw the smile of the woman''s lips, and later realized that he had been played, "you tease me?"


    "Did you find out?" She was surprised.


    In the face of such a mischievous woman, he really lost his temper.


    Jiang Chengxun has been absent-minded recently.


    As his girlfriend, Fang Youshan''s feeling is the deepest.


    Before the date, he somehow also performed the duties of her boyfriend, the gentleman took her bag in her hand, said some pleasant sweet words, made her happy. And now? Holding a broken cell phone all day is not counted, even eating, sleeping, washing face, brushing teeth and going to the toilet have to take the mobile phone with you. You can''t leave it. You are more like a girlfriend than she is.


    On the Christmas Street, Fang Youshan looks around her sweetly holding lovers, and then looks at the bag she is carrying in her hands.


    "Jiang Chengxun!" She yelled at the man who walked in front of her.


    The other party is looking at the mobile phone, fingers on the screen flexible flying, did not hear her at all.


    Fang Youshan took a deep breath and tried to warn herself to be calm. Although this man likes a cat with big teeth and claws, he can be irritated if he makes too much fuss. Fang Youshan has a good sense of his temperament, so that she can defeat his many lovers and become his girlfriend.


    The girl stepped forward quickly, squeezed out a smile, "my hand is very sour, can you help me carry it?"


    The man said, "well," he answered, "wait a minute."


    His cell phone vibrated.


    A picture pops up on the screen, drawing a small golden pumpkin.


    Melon: what do you mean?


    Queen: for dinner today, eat melons.


    Little melon: shivering, please let go.


    Queen: No, it''s up to you. You can''t run with your feet.


    The man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who are you talking to, so happy? Is it brother Cheng? "


    Fang Youshan pretends not to care about it, and her eyes seem to scan at random. Unfortunately, Jiang Chengxun collects it too quickly, so he carries his mobile phone in his pocket.


    "No one, a friend."


    He patted the snow on his head. "Hungry, go to dinner."


    Then he helped her pick up the bag and went to a beautiful restaurant nearby. Fang Youshan had to press the doubts in her heart. She took his arm and went in.However, during the meal, he "repeated his old skill", kept staring at his mobile phone, and occasionally turned up his mouth, which made the little girls who delivered the dishes infatuated with seven meat and eight vegetarian dishes.


    Fang Youshan enjoyed the envious eyes of the other party. She began to feel annoyed that she had not announced her love affairs in advance. She had to cover herself up when she went out. At most, others thought that she was one of the lovers around Prince Jiang.


    She thought whether she should make up her mind and make her love public.


    After all, Prince Jiang is the most valuable long-term meal ticket for her at present. Han Xi, who didn''t know what to do, suddenly cut off contact with her and stopped harassing her every night at night, which made her strange.


    The prince''s obsession with mobile phones has made her have a sense of crisis, which has no reason to threaten her.


    "Cheng Xun..." She put her hand on the man''s wrist.


    "Well?" He didn''t lift his head.


    "It''s better for us to be public --"


    before he finished, he jumped up like an electric shock, and Fang Youshan was stunned by him.


    "Cheng Xun?"


    Jiang Chengxun realized his gaffe. He put his hands into fists and put them on his lips to cough. "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back and deal with it as soon as possible." He said a few sorry, put a card into her hand, "you are delicious, you must eat, I go first."


    He didn''t even take his coat and ran away in a hurry.


    Fang Youshan can''t help but scold a son of a bitch. Seeing the card in her hand, her anger subsides.


    Half an hour later, she called the waiter to pay the bill.


    The cell phone in my pocket shakes.


    She opened it.


    "Hush! Guess what we''re doing? "


    Fang Youshan''s pupil shrinks violently, which is the strange number again.


    This time it''s not just text messages, it''s also insane, with a map and an address.


    The scarlet carpet was littered with clothes, and a metal snake belt was particularly conspicuous.


    She bought it herself.


    Fang Youshan''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    No longer hesitating, she came to the door angrily in her high heels.


    If you dare to rob her of a man, she has to pick up all the people and walk the streets!

 Chapter 279

    The door of the bathroom opened, and the man came out with wet hair. His first sight fell on the woman beside the window. It was a familiar scene.


    He raised his foot to go over, but the doorbell of the hotel room rang.


    Jiang Chengxun thought to himself that the red wine he wanted was delivered, and the time was just right.


    As soon as he opened the door, a black object hit his head, followed by a sharp female voice, "what are you doing? You dare to seduce my boyfriend!"


    Jiang Chengxun was hit handsome face burning pain, he grabbed a woman''s wrist, folded back, "you make enough?"


    It was his current girlfriend, Fang Youshan.


    Good things are disturbed, the prince''s heart is angry, especially his girlfriend is like a shrew scolding the street, not a bit self-restraint.


    Fang Youshan also wants to show elegant and decent demeanor, but she is provoked again and again. She is a clay figurine.


    She is now in a bad situation. After Ruan Linlang passed away, she became the bright light in Su Ci''s heart. She should be clean and clean without any stain. So this man, while traveling, looked for someone to investigate the black scandal that Ruan Linlang had spread all over the network.


    No matter how insidious and cautious she is, she can''t compare with the capital that men throw money all over the world to investigate. Those things will be exposed sooner or later. Fang Youshan was a little uneasy. She could only cling to Jiang Chengxun as if she were drowning. That''s why she noticed the abnormal performance of men, but still pretended to be calm. She could not fall out with the prince.


    But now, this little fox spirit stepped on her head, if she again put up with it, what''s the meaning of being a person?


    The reason why Fang Youshan dare to make trouble is that Jiang Chengxun''s attitude towards her is firmly established. No matter how fragrant the wild flowers are outside, her home flower firmly rooted in the soil is the final destination!


    "I do it?" She laughed angrily. "Why don''t you ask your sweetheart what she did to me?" Fang Youshan saw water mist in her eyes, and her trembling voice was filled with tears. "Originally, I didn''t want to interfere, but, she also sent me text messages and pictures. You said, what is her intention to sow dissension?"


    "What?" Jiang Chengxun was surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    "You see, this is it." She sobbed and handed out her cell phone, thinking, does this woman think she would be too proud to confront face to face? Then she thought of her too simply.


    She Fang Youshan is a master!


    Jiang Chengxun quickly finished browsing, and his face suddenly sank.


    He likes to play with people, but not be played by others, and the other party is still a woman he always appreciates!


    "How do you explain that?"


    He dropped his cell phone on the bed.


    "Why send it to her?"


    The other side back to the person, never turned around, the French window reflected her deep purple skirt, "nothing, just want to test."


    The mistress is no longer in the weather, and she even complains in person.


    Want her to roll over? impossible.


    "Trial?" He sneered, and the anger of playing made him lose his patience in the past. Some of his words were unscrupulous, "you know what we are. How can a married woman not afford to cheat?"


    The other party did not speak, tapped on the window, sighed, "I and he have long been divorced."


    Jiang Chengxun was stunned.


    "I knew we couldn''t last long, but I broke up with him." She laughed at herself, "maybe you don''t remember, we once met, on the river Thames at night. At that time, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    "Later, I inquired a lot about you. People said that you have three criteria for choosing women: female students, actresses and married women. I had been a student for a long time, and had no talent as an actor. I had to choose the last way. The first meeting you thought was a script that I had carefully designed


    "Do you think I''m crazy? Just for the sake of the man who met once, he got married out of his mind. But I don''t regret it. I''m satisfied to see you again


    He heard that gentle low smile, even if he did not see the upward curve of her lips, he felt that there was a feather in his heart.


    He is very amorous, but he has no resistance to affectionate people.


    Jiang Chengxun''s anger subsided. He looked at her and said, "Madam..."


    She raised her hand and seemed to wipe her face. "Well, you don''t have to say that. As a result, I already know that from today on, we don''t have to meet again. You don''t have to worry about me. My husband has left me a huge fortune. For the rest of his life, I''ll be alone, and I''ll be fine. "


    "You go, I''ll be alone for a while."


    Her words are firm, Jiang Chengxun hesitated for a moment, left, but also looked back at her several times.


    The appearance of falling in love makes Fang Youshan''s alarm in her mind.


    Lin Lang did not care about them. After a comfortable night''s sleep in the presidential suite, she drove back to her small foreign-style building the next day. She was welcomed by a firm tentacle hug."Miss blue star, welcome home."


    The jellyfish can''t come down on her.


    "Ruan, you''re heavy again."


    "It''s Miss Bluestar that''s lightening up." Small jellyfish seriously said, "excessive reproduction is easy to cause kidney deficiency, and then affect the body function. For the sake of health, Miss blue star is better to control the desire of reproduction temporarily


    "Control?" She said with a smile, "and then you can reproduce with this alien?"


    The little jellyfish came close to her and said with a little milk, "the reproductive genes of lailailai people are among the best in the whole galaxy. If you breed with ah''an, Ruan will not plunder your vitality. On the contrary, you can gain the racial talent of Lailai


    Lin Lang heard a little funny, "are you ready to change to become a brain washing expert?"


    "Brainwashing? No, it''s a cruel punishment, especially for the criminal prisoners of leyley "Ah Ruan likes Miss blue star and won''t make such a rude behavior," it said


    "But miss Bluestar doesn''t like aliens."


    The jellyfish froze, "why?"


    "It''s a different way to go."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Lang laughed and said, "you will understand later."


    It is as pure as a child. It is not even clear about good and evil. Most of them do things according to their own will. In the world plot, it is the golden finger that escorts the female Lord all the way. Because she doesn''t care, she doesn''t consider what kind of evil will happen after Fang Youshan gets the golden finger.


    It is innocent, but indirectly catalyzes the tragedy of Ruan Linlang.


    Because of Lin Lang''s words, little aliens rarely insomnia.


    It does not understand the taste of love, only feel the whole body soft, lost the full energy, wilt lying on the table top motionless.


    Why don''t you like it?


    It made a lot of concessions.


    Although she is ugly, Miss blue star is very popular in the human world. According to her observation, she has a close relationship with many men.


    More than once, he saw Miss Bluestar being kissed by those men. Several times, he followed her secretly.


    Ruan feels depressed and frustrated.


    The same is true of Lai Lai Xing. There are many pursuers behind the beautiful female. According to the blue star concept, polygamy is adopted, and the mission of ethnic reproduction is of paramount importance. But it''s a royal family and has the right to an exclusive partner.


    A soft does not want to see Miss blue star people around to attract butterflies and philandering, but it said Miss blue star.


    With the first forbearance, there will be a second and a third.


    It''s used to compromise with this blue star.


    A soft think pay is a reward, Miss blue star will be able to see its loyalty and perseverance, blue star has a sentence, called sincere, gold and stone open.


    But she said she didn''t like it.


    How could this happen? Ah Ruan thought blankly.


    Why doesn''t she like it when it looks so beautiful?


    Little alien some angry, Miss blue star did not coax him, early and out. It hesitated for a moment, the shape changed to transparent, like a small tail, all the way not far from her.


    She went to see another blue star. She looked very young. According to the standard of blue star, she looked like an underage. Tiantian called her sister.


    It watched two people talking and laughing into a restaurant.


    Miss blue star looks very happy.


    At least, more than in front of it.


    When I went back, the underage suddenly attacked and gave Miss Bluestar a kiss in the setting sun.


    Instead of refusing, she took his face in her hands.


    Ah Ruan was staring at the scene.


    Why Can''t it?


    Lin Lang found that a Ruan ran away from home, and did not give her any information. It used to be at home to guard, no matter how long she left, as long as she went back, it was the first to meet her, with soft tentacles.


    This unexpected disappearance was the first time in history.


    Lin Lang didn''t look for it.


    On the seventh day of its disappearance, the wind in the evening became colder and night fell.


    In the crack of the door, the light of water flowed through it, and then slowly condensed into another appearance.


    "Well..."


    Overflow of low hum submerged in the soft cool lip, delicate skin rub, ambiguous gradually warming.


    A sharp pain came from his shoulder. Lin Lang woke up and was facing a pair of dark eyes. His hair was hanging disorderly in front of his forehead. The other side''s face is extremely white, without a trace of blood color, but his lips are as red as red, which makes him have a kind of beauty that can''t be distinguished between male and female.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Ruan


    She asked tentatively.


    He didn''t respond, lowered his face, and his slender arms reached deep into her skirt.


    "What are you doing?" Her face was cold.


    The black haired boy is still doing his own thing.


    "Bang"The weight fell to the ground.


    Lin Lang half sat up and folded her hair. "Go out."


    He got up and continued towards her.


    "Isn''t what I said clear enough? Go out - "her eyes were thin with anger.


    Ah Ruan grabbed her struggling hand, pushed her to the bed, knelt on her waist and leaned down to kiss her - as she did to those men.


    She should be closer to it.


    She should be it.


    At the moment of its kiss falling, Lin Lang quickly turned her face. A soft action, but also patiently turned his head, with her direction, but this time she still avoided.


    "Why?"


    "Ah Ruan is human now, so Not even? " It flatters the arch of the body, "a soft will become more like human."


    Don''t hate ah Ruan, OK?


    "Normal human beings don''t sneak into a girl''s room in the middle of the night like your highness and behave against her." Lin Lang said calmly, "since your highness wants to integrate into human life, you should abide by human rules."


    "Call me ah Ruan." It''s stubborn.


    "It''s time for your highness to leave."


    Her nonchalant attitude angered ah Ruan.


    Perhaps lost good patience, this innocent little alien showed its ferocious fangs.


    It bit through the corners of the mouth.


    "Miss Bluestar, listen up. AKAS is not a human being. There are too many rules of human beings, and AKAS can''t learn." The storm was brewing in its blue eyes. "My mother star, Leland, that is, celites, has always been under the banner of an iron and blood expedition, and is willing to pursue victory at all costs."


    "Arcus will give you half a month to cut off the low blue star men and return to celites with me." It''s very strong.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "You''ll promise. Good night, Miss Bluestar."


    The alien seems to have changed back to the previous soft, covering her gently with a quilt.


    "Your Highness, what if she does not agree?"


    Asked the elder who was watching outside.


    "She will agree."


    Ah Ruan is absolutely certain.


    The next morning, Lin Lang received a call from Hanxi and invited her to play shooting. She dressed and went downstairs, the table was already full of steaming breakfast.


    "Good morning, Miss blue star."


    The black haired young man came out of the kitchen wearing a pink apron and laughed at her. It was quite sunny and had no consciousness of threatening people last night.


    "Are you going out?" It looks the same, "meet the underage? No going. "


    Lin Lang as can''t hear, went to the porch to change shoes.


    Ah Ruan squinted.


    Miss Bluestar, arcus warned you.

 Chapter 280

    On a windless night, whispers of men and women came from the alleys.


    "Don''t go back tonight, sister." Han Xi took her hand and was coquettish. "I bought a new video disc. Why don''t you go to my house to see a movie? I promise, I won''t do anything to you


    "Don''t move Move your mouth Her eyes were moving and her eyes were shining.


    "Sister --"


    Hanxi pushed her against the wall, "do you want to try it?"


    Before he got close, his collar was suddenly pulled back and staggered for several steps. Looking at the shadow in front of him, he was surprised and angry, "who are you?"


    He was wearing a hoodie with a black cap that covered his forehead and eyes, revealing his thin chin. He stood motionless, his face horribly pale.


    Perceiving that the strange Hansi frowned, he went over and pulled Lin Lang out.


    "Let go of her."


    The voice of the man came from behind, immature.


    Han Xi did not return.


    Something terrible happened. He was dragged back into the alley by a force of gravity.


    He encountered a ruthless thug with multiple fractures. In the end, Hanxi could not even ask for mercy and fainted at last.


    "Well, your royal highness, will you kill him?" Lin Lang said.


    She was rather eccentric, glanced at Hansi, whose face was covered with blood, and wondered whether her previous means of doing tasks were too mild. She looked at the aliens and beat them violently if they didn''t agree. The revenge method was quite simple and crude.


    She estimated that Hency would wake up with a deep shadow over what happened tonight.


    The model''s ex boyfriend was robbed and spent most of the month in hospital.


    Lin Lang was so bored that he turned to tease Prince Jiang.


    Her "true feelings" had a good effect. The prince was in a trance for several days. He made up his mind to break up with Fang Youshan and generously compensated her "youth loss".


    Fang Youshan had been with him for so many years, but in the end she had only two houses. How could she be reconciled?


    After the woman''s retention failed, she finally made a big fuss.


    The prince has always been held up by Gao Gao. Where can he stand her evil spirit, and his former affection is dissipated in the day-to-day quarrel, he more and more yearns for Lin Lang''s decency and ease.


    In order to change her mind, the prince spent a lot of effort to settle Fang Youshan.


    His method is also very simple, direct block.


    As Su CI once did to Shen Huai, he did it more thoroughly. Fang Youshan fell too hard this time, among them, Su CI learned that she was adding fuel to the flames by discrediting Lin Lang, and she was even more ruthless. She was reduced from a popular little Huadan to the 18th line.


    It is enough to drive people crazy.


    After a few days, Fang Youshan couldn''t stand it. She went to the prince with humiliation and softened him. When the other party was satisfied, she stopped. The decline of fame means the decline of the quality of life. Fang Youshan regrets that she and the prince have had too much trouble, and even the two houses have not come over, resulting in the current situation of being in a tight corner.


    The ban was lifted, but more people were on the sidelines, and no one threw olive branches at her.


    Fang Youshan can''t accept a coin, but also break the flower of the poor life, once she had how scenery.


    Lin Lang in the small foreign-style building sat on the sofa and opened the entertainment newspaper of the day.


    She saw Fang Youshan in a small bean curd report.


    She quickly attached herself to a rich man. Of course, she could not compare with the prince of Xinghui, but it was enough for her to spend a period of time. From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from luxury to thrifty is difficult. She has tasted the sweetness, how can she be willing to lead a down and down life?


    Fang Youshan was greedy for pleasure in her previous life and became a peripheral girl. She always felt that it was easy for her body to earn money, and she didn''t have to work hard.


    Now she is the girl friend of a rich man, and she may not be able to do so in the future.


    Once the root is rotten, it is very difficult to be good, unless it is to experience some unforgettable things, cut off the rotten rotten flesh and grow well again. But obviously, Fang Youshan doesn''t belong to this kind of person. Rebirth is the greatest love of God for her, but she wants to provoke innocent people on her own.


    Jiang Chengxun solves Fang Youshan and can''t wait to call Lin Lang and ask her out to meet.


    Lin Lang agreed with a smile.


    He didn''t know he was going to be in trouble.


    "This man, you can''t touch him."


    Lin Lang glanced at the black haired boy sitting beside him, "at least not now."


    Ah Ruan looked at her for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    In the sweet words under the attack, the prince quickly fell, the prodigal son did not change, his turn back, people''s glasses fell to pieces. It''s all crazy outside. The prince is in a golden house. Da Dafang admits that he has a girlfriend who is talking about marriage. Unfortunately, he is very tight. We haven''t seen the real face yet. The rumors are flying all over the sky.


    With the moistening of love, men work as hard as chicken blood.Jiang''s father saw that his son had the will to take over Xinghui in an all-round way and let go of power freely. This benefited from Jiang Chengxun''s recent negotiation of a large project with hundreds of millions of yuan, which greatly consolidated his position as the first chairman of the board. Tiger father no dog son compliment let Jiang father walk with wind, more and more gentle to his son.


    This period of time, Jiang Chengxun can be described as a double harvest in love, as if walking in the clouds.


    "Congratulations to the new chairman of Xinghui."


    Lin Lang raised his glass to celebrate him.


    "Behind every successful man, there is a great woman." He looked at Lin Lang and said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to win the project of the development zone so soon if you hadn''t dealt with it. You have made great contributions in this war. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. "


    The happy prince was so drunk that he was defenseless in front of her.


    "Come home with me See your parents... "


    His numb tongue curled up in his arms.


    "You want to take me to my parents? Your parents don''t necessarily like me Lin Lang looked down at the man on his legs, his beautiful face flushed with red tide, and his tone of voice was more childish than usual, "I like They have to like it if they don''t like it. "


    When Jiang Chengxun was ready to wait for the project to be fully implemented, he took his girlfriend home and agreed on the date of marriage.


    That important day soon arrived. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. He went to his girlfriend''s downstairs early to wait for her to buy clothes. In short, he had to be amazing.


    In the middle of trying on clothes, Jiang Chengxun was called out by a phone. His face was gloomy and covered with cold frost.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Lang.


    "Something happened to the company. It seems that I can''t take you back today." The man looked back to see her, anger dissipated some, eased the stiff tone, "but also is these days, you don''t think much."


    "Work matters." She said gently, "I don''t care."


    Jiang Chengxun pinched her hand.


    What he said was about these days, but he had been putting it off indefinitely.


    Lin Lang is very smart, did not disturb him, leisurely and leisurely to live his own small days. Once in a while, she went to the hospital to visit Hanxi. The next day, his injury was more serious. He looked at Xiang Linlang with a certain fear.


    It''s like she can eat people.


    Hanxi is a playful boy, who usually pursues fresh stimulation, but this does not mean that he is willing to consume his health and career for such stimulation. Due to the black hand of an alien, Hanxi spent half a year in the hospital bed, and his popularity declined rapidly. At the same time, his opponent left him far behind, which made him feel extremely depressed.


    As soon as he saw Lin Lang, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. He hid as far as he could.


    Although he was interested in Lin Lang, Han Xi didn''t want to provoke the pervert who secretly fell in love with this woman. As long as he met with Lin Lang, that person would always appear at his side in all kinds of strange identities in the next 24 hours, and he would beat him with a sack. However, he was just like a devil and could not make any voice for help.


    The doctor diagnosed that he had a tendency of self mutilation and almost didn''t send him to a mental hospital.


    Hanxi was tortured by pain. She couldn''t help changing a hospital. She didn''t even tell her address. The more evil people came. No matter where he went, he always "happened" to bump into the array of physical examination, and then he lay down for more than a month.


    Is this over?!


    Linlang makes Hanxi lose his temper, and her beautiful fantasy to her little sister disappears. She just wants to get rid of this miserable waste life as soon as possible.


    Once again, Hanxi groaned for half a night and was completely desperate for life. He ordered his ticket at night and flew back to his own country. He didn''t walk out of the shadow for a long time. When he saw a girl with similar eyebrows and eyes, he couldn''t help shaking, and quickly fled the scene for fear of being watched.


    After Hanxi had a mild phobia of women, the prince Chiang also made a great deal of trouble there.


    Hundreds of millions of worth of development projects encountered the "call to stop" order, deep soil exploration found that there are rare metal minerals, the project can not continue, but the early investment is solid, a large amount of silver into the water but can not hear, Jiang Chengxun''s ability has been unprecedented doubt, and Jiang''s voice in Xinghui has also been shaken Move.


    In the past, Xinghui was dominated by the Jiang family, but now the rookies are on the stage, and they can''t stand it.


    The board shuffled and shareholders elected a new CEO.


    Jiang''s father rubbed his tired eyebrows, and the situation became more and more fierce, which he had not imagined. Originally, he thought it could be suppressed, but suddenly a big wave hit their faces, which made them unprepared and extremely embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, son." Although the middle-aged man who is used to seeing the wind and waves is in decline, he still does not hide his sharp edge. "Jiang''s holding of shares is always the largest." He said in a low voice, "and with you uncle Gu and Uncle Li standing on our side, those kittens can''t turn their palms, they just want to hurt you."


    Jiang Chengxun relaxed and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll take a vacation.""You are still so tired and lazy." Jiang''s father had a plan in mind and didn''t care too much about the replacement of directors. "Fortunately, some people are willing to accept this disaster."


    He laughed.


    "Take her home for dinner sometime." Jiang''s father said, "you are not young. It''s time for you to have a family and start a business. You should start a family first and then start a career."


    "Dad, you''ll like her. She''s a good girl, I promise." He patted his chest and added, "if you don''t like it, it''s a personal problem."


    Jiang''s father laughed and scolded, "haven''t you got married yet, have you turned this arm out? Do you want to be a hen wife


    "There''s nothing wrong with proving that you care." He had a look of extraordinary pride.


    The father and son talked about family chores with a relaxed expression until they heard the comparison of share holdings.


    "It''s impossible --"


    JIANG Chengxun stood up.


    "It''s a calculation error." Jiang''s father was more calm and gentle than his son, and the fierce look between his eyebrows could not be ignored.


    The young man who confronted his father and son was very calm and said slowly, "Mr. Jiang has no idea. Your son has transferred 10% of the shares a few days ago, but the new shareholder is very reasonable. Considering the ability of chairman Jiang, he voted for us."


    Jiang Chengxun is unbelievable.


    He was betrayed?

 Chapter 281

    Lin Lang is playing with the newly picked Camellia in the living room.


    "Bang --"


    the half opened door was kicked open.


    Here comes the teacher and the guilty man.


    She looks the same, cut off the extra branches and leaves of Camellia, and then slowly inserted into the white porcelain bottle.


    "Why are you free today?"


    "Don''t be silly." Jiang Chengxun suppressed his tumbling anger, and his face was heavy. "You''d better explain to me why the shares I transferred to you will be invested in that boy?"


    They''ve never fallen so hard!


    Today, Chiang is a complete joke.


    And the originator of all this is the woman he never doubted, the girlfriend he will take home!


    Lin Lang was surprised to see him, "what''s wrong? Since you have given me the shares, I naturally want to think about the future development of the company. You are so greedy and rash that the funds invested in the development project have been wasted, causing serious and irreparable losses. In my opinion, Mr. Yang, who is determined to develop and keep calm, is more suitable for the position of chairman than you. "


    "Just for this bullshit reason?" Jiang Chengxun sneered.


    "Of course More than that. "


    His pupils are constricted.


    She folded a beautiful camellia, put it in her ear and said with a smile, "actually, I just want to enjoy the lost face of the prince. Is this a good reason?"


    Look at him up and down the clouds.


    It''s bloody.


    "What the hell is this? What''s the use of breaking me up? " He scratched his hair impatiently and felt ridiculous. Just want to see him suffer?


    "Didn''t you say that?" She raised her eyebrows. "I want to appreciate your lost expression, isn''t it? I''m afraid you haven''t experienced the loss of everything like this since you were born. " So from the vantage point, it''s easy to play with others.


    He reacted and became furious.


    "You play me?"


    "Don''t make it so bad." "It''s just a little exercise to make you feel good, not to mention playing with it. It seems that you don''t like my surprise very much


    "Now that --"


    she gets up, "that''s enough."


    Lin Lang walked past him without straying, his wrist pulled by a force of gravity.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man''s hoarse tone is full of gloomy meaning.


    "You don''t understand?"


    She turned her head, and the red tassel fell from her earlobe and swept over her neck and shoulder in a charming manner. She said slowly, "you are not the prince of ten thousand people now. An ordinary director is not worth my efforts to please."


    The words are straightforward and cruel.


    "You --"


    the natural tone made Jiang Chengxun get angry and gnash his teeth, "you won''t forget, who gave me all this?"


    "Why, are you going to blame a woman for your failure?" Lin Lang squinted at him, "if a man''s career can be easily shaken by a woman, what kind of climate can it become? Are you admitting that you are inferior to the rubbish? "


    "Shut up your fuckin ''mouth to me --"


    he couldn''t bear it and dragged people to the sofa.


    "You want to vent my body?" The oppressed person was very calm, not half shy, "do you believe it or not, as long as you dare to move me, you Jiang Shi can not live in April this year?"


    His action was fierce, and his whole body was full of fierce breath. He was like a hungry wolf forced into a dilemma, and he would rush up and bite her throat at any time.


    "What have you done?"


    She smiles. "Want to know?"


    "But I I won''t tell you. "


    She laughs like a naive girl, deliberately playing tricks on others.


    Jiang Chengxun has never been in such a mess as he is today. First, Jiang was injured, and the position of the chairman of the board fell into the hands of the boy who usually did not like his eyes. When he came to Linlang, he ate the sand full of his mouth and could not get the upper hand at all.


    "Where am I sorry for you? Do you want to do this to me?" His eyes turned scarlet and he yelled at her.


    The show of black goblin spreads on the bright red soft blanket, and the contrast of colors is very strong. She looks at him calmly, "do you really think so?"


    Jiang Chengxun choked. "I admit that I used to make a lot of girlfriends and just cared about my own romantic life. But I have changed everything now? I''ve deleted all their numbers. If someone wants me to drink, I''ll push it. I''ll be back with you before 11 o''clock every night. Isn''t that enough? "


    "Not enough." She said.


    "What else do you want?"


    His anger, which he had managed to hold back, rose again.


    The woman put her arms around his neck, and the fragrance of Camellia mixed together, sweet and greasy with a clear taste. She said softly, cheek to cheek, like the most intimate lover¡ª¡ªI want you to have nothing and never get up again.


    It felt like a poisonous snake perched on his shoulder, spitting blood hyacinth, thinking about which part of his body was more delicious and suitable for Chinese food.


    He broke out in a cold sweat and pushed the man away.


    "You''re crazy!"


    He was so angry, "let me have nothing? Oh, what a big voice. Who do you think you are? "


    Lin Lang half sat up and closed the hollowed out knitted shawl. "Shall we make a bet? In less than half a month, you will kneel down in front of me, just like a bereaved dog, crying and begging me to get rid of it."


    Jiang Chengxun thinks that her brain is burned out, and the degree is not ordinary.


    Let him ask for people like his grandson?


    No way!


    He thought hard that when he came back to the top, he must let this woman look good!


    No one dares to live well after betraying him!


    The new director of Xinghui made an official appearance at a media conference, and walked to the front of the stage freely. Jiang, who was once famous and magnificent, became the second leader, which caused many criticisms.


    Jiang Chengxun''s life has not changed too much, but if there is no irony around him, his eyes are always the same as the needle, which is sharp and sharp on his back, especially when he sees the disappointed eyes of his father.


    He''s not a good son and Disgraces his family.


    Once upon a time, some lonely friends joked that he would die in a woman''s body sooner or later because of his amorous personality. He didn''t die, but he fell so hard that every time he thought of that face and the tiny mole at the end of her eyes, his heart was like a blood hole pricked by glass dregs, which made him convulse to the point of weakness.


    Once again, he was addicted to alcohol.


    In fact, he didn''t drink too much before. Drinking was just a means of flirting with a woman. After establishing a relationship with her, he seldom touched a glass of wine. In addition to social intercourse and a glass of red wine before going to bed, and that time when he talked about the project, he was happy and drank a few more cups.


    Jiang Chengxun locked himself in his room and was depressed for several days. His reason told him to be sober and not to be like a coward. He would only drink to relieve his worries. However, he was confused and thought about what she had said again and again. He covered his mouth with a whimper.


    Jiang Chengxun, you worthless thing.


    He poured a few more draughts of beer, got drunk and fell asleep on the ground.


    There was a quick knock on the door, and he went to unlock the door.


    "Xun''er, no, you and your father have been taken away by the police!" The well maintained lady seized his hand in panic, leaving sharp red marks on her fingernails. "I don''t understand what they said about murder, but there was a man who made a terrible scene and said that he wanted your father to pay his life for his life."


    JIANG Chengxun suddenly woke up. He pacified his mother, took a bath with cold water, dressed himself up and rushed to the police station.


    There was a murder case which happened more than 20 years ago. The object was not other people, but his high school female classmates. Jiang''s father fell in love with him at first sight and launched a heated offensive. The girl had a boyfriend for a long time and refused his courtship. After graduation, the girl lost any news. Others said that she met an abductor during her travel and was sold to a remote village as a daughter-in-law.


    A policeman who went home to visit her relatives accidentally got a blood letter, telling her the whole process of being kidnapped by a crazy man.


    In the end, she couldn''t stand the torture and died.


    Once this incident was exposed, public opinion continued to ferment, and the Chiang family was pushed to the top of the wind and waves, and the golden lettered signboard established by several generations was crumbling. Chiang''s family ran about for Chiang''s father''s affairs. It cost most of his family''s wealth to dredge up relations, but it was far from enough.


    Jiang''s father made a request to meet Jiang Chengxun.


    In just half a month, Chiang''s father had lost a lot of weight, and his white prison uniform was hanging on his body, empty. Jiang Chengxun''s eyes were sour, and the omnipotent men in his memory gave birth to white hair.


    "Let''s call it a day, son. We can''t afford it."


    From the words of the half soldier.


    Jiang Chengxun was in a trance.


    He seemed to have heard this sentence from somewhere, but the tone of the man was leisurely, without the decadence of Chiang''s father.


    "Obviously, someone is targeting US." Jiang''s father rubbed his sleepy eyebrows. "Don''t take care of my business any more. I''m the fish on the chopping board, and I can''t escape. The rest of the assets are left for you to make a comeback. If you succeed, dad will be at ease


    His hand trembled, "but it was death penalty..."


    Jiang''s father said, "take good care of your mother and let her point more."


    The young man was silent for a moment and then said, "that Is it true? "


    No one spoke.


    When Jiang Chengxun returned home, there was a pile of glittering gold and silver jewelry on the sofa. Jiang''s mother was counting all her dowries. When she saw her son coming back, she rushed to meet her son. The expectation of her eyes was so obvious, "what did your father say? What are we going to do next? "


    He did not dare to tell her that her proud husband had bowed his head.After prevaricating Chiang''s mother, Jiang Chengxun quickly walked back to the room. As soon as he closed the door, he slipped down the wall.


    He was terrified.


    Jiang''s sky is going to fall.


    He always thinks that he is a mature and promising man with rich love history and business brain and talent.


    And to give him confidence, always is the strategist Jiang Fu.


    Now the big tree that sheltered the wind and rain was about to collapse and could not give him any protection.


    What should he do?


    Who should I ask for help?


    An idea faintly into the mind, the man suddenly jumped up, rushed out of the house. He went to the small foreign-style building. After knocking on the door for a long time, he didn''t open it. He drove back in his car.


    While waiting for the traffic lights, Jiang Chengxun glanced aside and was stunned.


    The French window reflects a pair of beautiful men and women with outstanding temperament, whose appearance is familiar to him.


    Lin Langxiang used up a piece of sea salt cake and wiped his mouth a little. The young man on the opposite side crossed his hands and was looking at her with a smile, "after eating, would you like something else?"


    She snorted, "Mr. Yang, you have a sinister heart."


    "How do you say that?"


    "You are abetting an elegant lady to abandon her temperance." She half joked, "being out of shape is a lifelong enemy of women."


    He was amused by her serious look, with starlight in his eyes, and tentatively said, "I don''t think chubby girls are bad. It''s a blessing to eat."


    Lin Lang showed a polite smile, "that Mr. Yang''s girlfriend must be very happy. It''s time for me to go back home, or I''ll be angry again


    His face was full of regret, but still graceful, he got up to pay the bill.


    They walked out of the restaurant.


    Not far away stood a young man, beautiful, but because of the attacks of the past few days, he looked haggard, with a circle of green stubble on his chin, decadent and negative.


    He looked at the swaying girl, his eyes filled with complex and profound emotions, his lips wriggled for a long time, dejected, bowed his head, and called out, "I have something to tell you."


    In the past, the amorous prince was lowered to the dust.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say."


    Lin Lang turned his head and laughed at Mr. Yang, "do you mind if a good man does it to the end and send me home? I''m afraid some people want revenge and can''t arrive safely. "


    Mr. Yang didn''t think about it. He was very happy for a moment. Although he knew that it was not very glorious to walk on the prince''s bones, his love for Linlang made him ignore this point, "of course, as long as you order, you can be on call at any time."


    He opened the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Lin Lang went with her skirt.


    A pair of arms came out from behind, and the man''s fluctuating chest was close to her back.


    He bent over to hold her.


    "Don''t go." He said hoarsely, "I can''t do it. You know I can''t give up. "


    Lin Lang lowered her eyes and said, "you stopped me just to say such nonsense? I''m sorry, I have precious time. I''m afraid I don''t have time to reminisce with you. "


    A deep laugh came from his throat. "You''re a monster."


    He finally recognized her, heartless monster, and deceived him with his beautiful eyes and soft lips.


    "Thank you. I like it very much."


    Jiang Chengxun was silent again.


    "You did my dad''s business, didn''t you?" The interrogative sentence says yes.


    She neither admits nor denies.


    "Why?" His eyes were bloodshot.


    "You think he''s right?" Lin Lang asked.


    "But, but he is my father!" The man yelled in a hurry.


    "That girl has a father, too." He stopped all his words.


    Jiang Chengxun heard the blood rolling in the pipe. He roared in pain.


    Lin Lang Fu opened his hand and went to the door.


    Later came the man''s repressed and forbearing gasp, "you How can you spare our family? "


    Lin Lang turned to look at people, there was no mood in the dark pupil.


    He gave up the struggle, with self-esteem.


    In the crowded square, he fell to his knees.


    Her expensive suit was stained with plaster, and her crown was taken off. She had nothing to lose. She lost her pride and knelt alone in front of her.


    Once he was so powerful.


    Many passers-by stopped to watch and take pictures.


    He knew what an unbearable gesture he would be in tomorrow''s news.


    Jiang Chengxun was numb. He only looked at Lin Lang''s eyes with some vivid emotions, such as resentment, anger, helplessness, compromise, and embarrassment and attachment that he could not explain clearly.


    If he can, he also wants to keep decent and calm in front of the people he likes, instead of being so humble and like a lost dog."Why." She did not fluctuate. "It''s a foregone conclusion."


    He laughed miserably, "do you have to force people to the end?"


    "You can''t see the way clearly."


    She didn''t want to say more. She took back her sight. Just as she was about to lift her feet, she heard the sound of cloth rubbing on the ground, and then her legs were tightly held by men.


    Mr. Yang''s brow frowned, and he came up to pull people apart. Lin Lang indicated that he didn''t have to intervene.


    "Ever since I was born in Chiang''s family, I want wind and rain, and I have never I didn''t ask for anyone. "


    His eyes were red and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Please --"


    sobbed and trembled, saying these two words that had exhausted all his courage.


    "Please let my father go."


    His voice was inaudible. "No matter what price I pay."


    "Including sleeping with me and paying with your body?" Lin Lang bent down, put his chin between his fingers, and lifted it forcibly. He faintly looked into the ice lake like eyes, the small mole on the tail rose with the master''s smile.


    "Yes."


    He was pale and heard himself say that.


    He lowered his head, broke his haughty bones, and cut open the most unbearable side to her.


    In that case, are you satisfied?


    "But your expression, not like willing, is as rigid as a zombie, without the slightest sense of beauty." She spoke in a languid tone, and her palms looked like a plaything. She patted him in the face, "smile."


    Jiang Chengxun pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "You are perfunctory." Lin Lang glanced at the past.


    He swallowed the fishy smell that came up his throat, and slowly, with a soft, ingratiating smile.


    She looked at it for a while, also smile and bend her eyes, "really good, you still have a talent, with this bag, there are many female guests willing to pay for you."


    Lin Lang opened the satchel, Shua, the zipper of the wallet opened. She took out a few tickets. In the man''s bleary eyes, she took up his hand and put it on it. "Here, you make me happy. I''ll reward you."


    Jiang Chengxun had a broken string in his head and said humbly, "what I want is not -"


    "are you too few?"


    She was surprised and raised her eyebrows, "yes, you are not worth the price." She took out a thick pile of cash from her wallet and searched Mr. Yang''s purse.


    Raise a hand to shake, fly all over the sky, cause people to exclaim.


    The thin edge of the paper scraped his face, and the pain spread to the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m sorry. My hands are slippery."


    Lin Lang laughed at him. His face was beautiful and bright, just like a pearl worshipped on the red roof. "It doesn''t take much time to pick it up. I think the most important thing you need now is time."


    The red heels of her shoes made a crisp sound, and her train meandered past and got into Mr. Yang''s co pilot''s seat.


    The car slid slowly.


    The man who knelt on the ground like a puppet suddenly rushed up, grabbed the window and prayed in a panic, "that day you said you fell in love with me at first sight in the Thames..."


    Lin Lang gave his eyes a little.


    He had expectations.


    "Pooh."


    She covered her mouth with a smile, and her eyes were shining. "Do you believe that, too? I thought I could only cheat the children. "


    He''s not a kid.


    But he believed it, foolishly.


    The car sped away.


    The man stood in the same place with a bloodless face, and behind him was a man bent over to pick up money.


    He put out his hand to cover his eyes, and the water came from his tightly closed fingers. It was warm and cold again in the wind.


    At last he squatted down and clasped his legs in trembling hands.


    It was his last honor to bury his tears in his knee cap.

 Chapter 282

    A car stopped downstairs in Xiaoyang.


    The man stepped out of the driver''s seat and pulled the door on the other side.


    The red high-heeled shoes fell to the ground, and the girl''s graceful posture became more and more graceful under the thin skirt. She closed her hair between the temples and said, "thank you for sending me back."


    Mr. Yang didn''t wait for her invitation to go upstairs. He said a few words and drove away.


    Lin Lang took out the key from the satchel and did not insert it into the lock hole. The door opened.


    "Who is he?" the black haired boy asked, with his eyes as clear as a gem


    "A friend."


    She went over his side and changed her shoes at the porch, supporting the wall and hooking up her shoes.


    A soft bent down to pick up a pair of slippers and put them at her feet.


    Lin Lang wears well, it is quite clever to take a cup of hot water and hand it to people, which is the habit of Miss blue star.


    When she sat down on the sofa, it arched and went into her arms. It used to be a small jellyfish, but it was not big enough to be slapped in the palm. Now it has become a human being. No matter how tight a soft drill is, it can only rub a head. It is hard to avoid some grievances.


    Its heart said, it is still the original appearance, good-looking, easy to move.


    Considering the beauty of Miss blue star, she was wronged to be an ugly Blue Star male.


    "He is not standard in appearance." The alien has a serious and handsome face, and gives a serious report, "the face is square, the eyes are small, and the height is only 1.76 meters." It secretly peeped at Lin Lang''s face and added, "ah Ruan doesn''t recommend that you be listed as the breeding object."


    His highness arcus of Celestes, who was on the first interstellar journey, was short of confidence.


    Finally fierce once, killed that underage, Lin Lang also did not say what, but it is not cold. It also recently learned a new word, called "into the cold palace.".


    My highness is very frightened.


    The cold palace is specially for those who have lost the emperor''s favor.


    Its blue star miss is not an emperor, but it does not want to lose her love and attention.


    The female of lailailai star preferred the wild and domineering partner. She thought that as long as she showed her ability to fight against ten, Miss blue star would look at her with great admiration.


    No.


    She didn''t care.


    So the little Royal Highness, who has the talent of camouflage, has no problem switching to the harmless mode of human and animal. It finds out Miss blue star''s hobbies and habits bit by bit, and "prescribes the right medicine" to the case.


    Its efforts have proved effective.


    Miss Blue Star returned to her former attitude and liked to make his hair a mess.


    Hearing the little alien murmur, Lin Lang suddenly felt funny, "then tell me, what is the standard?"


    "Like ah Ruan." It is straightforward and naive, and never knows how to write about shame. "Ah Ruan''s body has collected the best genes, and will grow up to one meter in height. His reproductive ability and endurance ability are unique..." It took a few seconds to recall the rare idiom on the blue star, "yes, it''s unique."


    Maybe it is proud, it smiles and bends a pair of crescent moon.


    "What else can you think about besides reproduction?" Scallion finger poked its forehead, across a layer of hair, the transmission of a strange itch, it looked at her finger, and wanted to lick it, and then it resisted.


    My highness always remembers that in the blue star, such a crazy man''s behavior is like ©ƒ Sao, which is to annoy people.


    "Ah Ruan is not a superficial Celestes." It seriously stressed, "ah''ruan looks at the stars every night. It''s true. Ah''ruan didn''t lie to you."


    Lin Lang drank a mouthful of hot water, warm stomach, so that she became lazy, one hand on the chin, "then what do you see?"


    "The orbit has changed!"


    The alien said excitedly, "the airstream of the spacecraft affects the gas field around the orbit, and this orbit is connected with the blue star - we can go back to Lailai."


    When crossing the blue star, their spacecraft ran into a black hole, so they had to abandon the spaceship and adopt the way of emergency landing. Celites has a special contact mark. After reporting the status quo, a''ruan requests to send another spaceship to pick them up.


    It can''t stay on the blue star too long.


    Although the life factors here are active, they are not suitable for the survival of aliens, and the energy absorbed is less than 1% of that of LELAI. Energy is the absolute proof of their survival. Ah Ruan is the royal family of Celestes. He is gifted and powerful. In exchange for other ordinary aliens, he will die of energy exhaustion within a few days after coming to the earth.


    "It''s not us, it''s you." She was boneless and sank into the sofa.


    A soft at a loss for a moment, suddenly excited, "Miss blue star people do not return to celites with ACAS?"


    Only when he talks about some extremely important things, ah Ruan will use his real name and the full name of his mother star. It can be seen that he is really worried.


    Lin Lang asked, "do you have humans in your mother planet?""Yes Ah Ruan said hastily, afraid that she would not believe, "celites has a special field, which is set up for blue star females."


    "Then I admire them." Lin Lang nodded, "abandon the familiar world and go to an unknown or even incompatible planet. Love is the craziest emotion that the creator has given life. "


    A soft listen, very happy, wish to give birth to a few more tentacles to pick up people, "you agree to go back with me?"


    "No


    She smiles, and the powder pours on her cheek with delicate and attractive light. "Although I appreciate their courage, why should I abandon my planet, my family, and all my fetters to go to his mother planet with a male creature who may have met less than a year ago? Why don''t you stay on earth in reverse? "


    The little alien was asked by her and said, "but, but it''s all like this."


    "So you''re not going to be the exception, are you?"


    It''s sweating. I promise you.


    "Arcus will be loyal to you!"


    The wind came in from the window, playing with the jade pendant on the woman''s cheek, and said, "without any effort, you just want to imprison people in your world, which may be used as a tool for reproduction - this is what you call loyalty. That''s pathetic


    So in her eyes, nothing is more valuable than freedom.


    If so, it must be her night.


    She likes to make fun of the occasion, and also likes the rhetoric of men. But if she wants to live with only one person in her life and the whole world revolves around him, she would rather be born early.


    She''s not interested in alien civilization, which is obviously impossible unless she''s sliced.


    How could she go to Celestes, since she had no need?


    Alien was hit, it weak whimper, "ah soft will not."


    No what?


    Won''t let her go back with it?


    Or would you not just use her as a parenting tool?


    Lin Lang did not investigate, a soft pillow in her legs, fell asleep, pale face is still bloodless, uneasy pursed red thin lips, as if trapped in some kind of nightmare.


    A soft said the spaceship came, from the shape, like an Oval silver Frisbee.


    In the starry night, we stop at the edge of a silent lake. In the dense grass stubble, crickets, crickets, oil flies, etc. are calling everywhere. Some are fast, some are long, some are not slow, and the tones are different. The cold summer night is a little more lively.


    Lin Lang wore light clothes, and her legs were slender with sapphire blue jeans.


    Two big jellyfish came to greet her, slowly floating in front of her, reaching out with a tentacle and touching her face.


    They don''t speak the language of blue star, they can only show their respect for their royal highness and partner with their actions. To their surprise, the little Royal Highness actually made the blue star male''s shell, with a head of black hair, which was really ugly. How could your highness be so upset?


    A soft ignore their strange emission of radio waves, reach out to lead a variety of.


    It has a lot to say, but I don''t know where to start.


    Is this what blue star people call "love you hard in the heart"?


    It doesn''t know love and love, but when it comes to leaving her, the energy movement in the body becomes sluggish. It''s stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Ah Ruan doesn''t want to take Lin Lang back.


    She is different.


    She deserves something different.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to start." The elder urged.


    Ah Ruan lingered for a long time, staring at her eyes.


    It likes light.


    The morning fog light, the dark light of the ocean, the starlight at the end of the night.


    And the light in her eyes.


    The little jellyfish whispered a word.


    No one can hear clearly except for the beautiful.


    It took the spaceship to go, like a silver ray, into the glass sky.


    In 779, his royal highness AKAS, the king candidate of Celestes, withdrew from the competition, even gave up his royal identity and asked to return to blue star as an ordinary citizen.


    In 788, his highness arcus was willing to degenerate, snatched immortality reagent and defected from celites.


    AKAS returned to earth in 798.


    Through the central silver track of the fracture explosion, over 314 dangerous star clusters, over a distance of 480 light-years, as a notorious interstellar prisoner, from the distant future to the future with you.


    Although there are more scars on his face, and his beauty is full of ferocious blood, AKAS is still like a child, rushing to the small foreign-style building.


    It wanted to tell her that it had come back as promised.


    She does not have to offer the whole world to accompany it to make a bet, it is willing to destroy a body of glory with her to old.


    It seems to know how to like it.


    Even if it is a kind of liking that is close to humble desire.The rose outside the small foreign-style building is very well opened, surrounded, angry, it often imagines Miss blue star with that pair of soft hands to fold the flowers.


    A Ruan stayed in a small foreign-style building for a long time.


    How long is it?


    It doesn''t know.


    A Ruan went outside and looked for a long time, but failed. Finally, she simply stayed in the place with her breath, waiting for her to come back swaying in the bright night of the nebula.


    It is immortal and immortal. It needs patience.


    So a soft and wait for a long time, until the rose opened and thank, thank again open.


    The ocean overturned into land.


    The sun and the moon change.


    The Star River changes.


    Human beings have entered the era of mecha of higher civilization.


    It is guarding a decadent old house, is still the appearance of the youth elegant age, red lips and white teeth.


    No old, no death, waiting for a man.


    Just for one day, the man whispered in his ear --


    ah Ruan, you are back.


    Then it can squint at the curved crescent moon, hold its small chest with pride, and say with pride --


    Yes, ah Ruan is amazing. It has passed through the central silver track of the fracture explosion, crossed 314 dangerous star clusters, and spanned a distance of 480 light-years. Finally, there is your future.

 Chapter 283

    When Lin Lang finishes the task, her little black cat comes to pick up the owner.


    It''s hard work and wind and rain finally moved shovel Shiguan, the other party is very generous to give it a Mo Da of love.


    The coal balls that were fed fat by the next door neighbor almost floated.


    Maosheng is perfect!


    Lin Lang checked Jun Wan''s condition while she was masturbating the cat. Instead of being on the mission, she stayed on a planet famous for beauties. So she cleaned up, her eyes were like a little paint, her lips were like ink, and she went to find people with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Hearing that ah Wan is going to stay there for a period of time, Lin Lang wants to catch up with her to show her prestige, so as not to miss her little sister.


    In the past, in the dining room, Jun Wan is talking and laughing with a little white face with red lips and white teeth, and the atmosphere is incomparably harmonious. At night, you leaned over and hooked the sauce around the young man''s mouth with his fingers. He said that he was like a child and his food was stained on the edge.


    When the woman turned on the electricity, she was like a hundred thousand volts with sparks. The young man was dizzy and red, and he wanted to talk about it. He looked like he was in love.


    That''s enough!


    Lin Lang felt a deep sense of crisis.


    Is the good foundation friend of kaolin flower going to be enlightened? The boy looks at the underage, not reliable. If he falls in love, he must be the one taken care of by her sister. He may have a virtue with the baby!


    According to her, her little sister should be the most loving care, why take care of a green goose? Isn''t it a crime?


    Lin Lang''s mind went back and forth, and the heart said that she had to strangle her terrible idea of being a father, a mother and a girlfriend. She had to score points.


    Well, she just wanted to be disruptive.


    True love, it must be predestined by fate, and it can''t be disassembled. This toss of hers may help to sublimate their revolutionary feelings? If you divide it, it''s definitely not the time!


    Well, no matter how many excuses, she is a bad heart. I can''t see other men easily coax her big man to go home. She has to hold her thighs.


    "This is..." Jun evening has not finished, a man in his arms, is winking at her like silk.


    Jun Wan:


    This woman didn''t take medicine today?


    "Why did you come so fast? I''ll pick you up without telling me. " She helped Fulin Lang''s waist and motioned to be serious. In public, the coquette''s coquettish should be restrained.


    "People want to see you earlier." Her face is childish and gorgeous, like a doll in the window, with dark eyes and red lips. She is soft and sticky, and empties the blood tank of people around her instantly. "When you are not here, I miss you 200 times in the morning, 200 times in the noon, and 200 times in the evening..."


    The dead child lying trough is seducing men again!


    Jun late gas teeth groove pain, more serious, "say people, don''t whine."


    Unexpectedly, the other side looked at her with shock and tears, and accused her of being ungrateful and ungrateful, "ah night, you have changed! I used to say that people are good at whine, wonderful in whine and quack in whine! Say, do you want to move on? Have you forgotten that you have a little son waiting for you to go back and feed? "


    Jun Wan:


    The idiom "crying for food" is not used very well, right? That fat ball is the most cute and flattering thing. Even if they don''t go back all year round, it can also rely on the dog leg skills to keep itself smooth.


    "I can''t live this day!" She covered her face and left.


    The whole restaurant hands you a look.


    Heartless man, oh no, it''s a heartless girl.


    Jun evening headache pressed by the forehead, how can she not know that Lin Lang is entertaining people again? This asshole, will throw the mess to her to clean up.


    "Master Jun --"


    the little white face in the opposite side almost cried out, "elder sister Lin, she You I... "


    He didn''t believe it before. He thought that the two women were pure friendship. He didn''t hear about their marriage certificate. After so many years, he felt warm and ready to get married. He risked his life to get on line with Jun and see if she could blow the pillow to help him and Lin Lang.


    As a result, she had not yet blown the pillow wind, and she was stunned by today''s situation.


    He had a chance to see Lin Lang, startled at a glance, never forget.


    Usually, he was diligent and devoted to the task, and saved his wife''s book. He didn''t see the daily scene of two people getting along with each other. Although other people said flowers were coming, he didn''t believe it.


    I saw it today.


    "You What kind of relationship? " He asked without hesitation.


    You said no.


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s a more intimate relationship than that.


    The young man''s face was full of despair.


    That is to say, love can''t define the relationship between them?


    At the end of the night, you glanced at the white face''s white lip color. Satisfied, he took a sip of the most distinctive drink in the local area, and said, "OK, I''ve solved another one.".No blood, perfect.


    When I went out to the restaurant, the dead child came over again. It seemed that he knew that he had done something wrong on impulse. He said to her, ah Wan, you must be mature and stable to look after people when you look for a partner. Next year, your boyfriend is no different from a young fool. You can get headache if you can''t coax him.


    Jun Wan allows her to misunderstand that unfortunate child actually wants to chase her, but she thinks that Lin Lang is so childish, or don''t harm others. It''s good that she dotes on heaven alone.


    Men what?


    Can you cook?


    Can I fly her with a black belt?


    Are you proficient in horse hunting, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    Since you can''t, don''t waste your time.


    The elder sister''s eyes are very high.


    So, without Lin Lang''s knowledge, JunWan pinched and pinched her blooming peach blossoms. He would like to buy a bottle of lethal pesticide and spray it directly, so as to save her from driving people away.


    I want you to think about my friend. I''ll kill you later.


    Lin Lang didn''t know that Jun had pinched out her tender peach blossom in the evening. Shi Shi ran went to take a task. The level was not high, so she should have a holiday.


    She is covered by a big man, and her family has abundant grain. Sometimes she can do whatever she wants.


    If the other women with the task know the process of her task, it is estimated that they are envious. If you do what you want from the beginning to the end, you will not be able to do it right?


    Lin Lang said that sometimes she can''t get along without a man.


    The plot of this world is very simple. A little gangster who eats, drinks, whores and gambles falls in love with the mistress of Sanhao students at first sight. In order to be worthy of the female leader, the male leader decided to reform his mind and work together to contribute to socialism. By the way, he also pursued the goddess.


    The process is flying, but the ending is good.


    What''s a little bitter is the childhood sweetheart of little gangsters.


    The two families are close to each other, just like a family. Coincidentally, the hostess of the two families is pregnant at the same time. The parents also say with a smile that this is the blessing of their previous life, and they should marry each other through their own hearts.


    The two hostesses gave birth on the same day, one before and one after, one man and one woman. When the wine was put on the table, the adults of both sides gathered together and simply got together. Since then, the visits between the two families have become more frequent.


    If it''s a man, his fate has to be a little rough. His parents divorced at the age of 10, and with a father who can raise his son, he soon ushered in a stepmother. His father and stepmother wanted to go abroad to do business. He refused to follow him, so he stayed in the place where he was born. No one was in charge of it. He completely let himself go. He became a little gangster who hated dogs and cats and frowned when neighbors raised them.


    Cao Linlang''s parents, reading about the past, asked the little girl to bring him one. They did not go through the main door, but could cross over with one leg from the balcony.


    That''s bad.


    Cao Linlang just went to high school. As a girl of fifteen years old, she always fantasized that one day her lover would come to marry her and have a magnificent love.


    Tang Rui, who is outstanding in appearance, good at fighting, young and has good-looking tendons and hair full of hormone, is easy to get the girl''s heart in love. Especially, the relationship between the two families was not bad when they were young. Even if Mr. Tang went abroad to do business, he would come back to visit him every new year and bring a lot of valuable tobacco, wine and hard sugar, even the former Mrs. Tang Now, Ms. Lin will follow.


    The relationship between the adults is not bad. Mr. Tang and Ms. Lin got divorced peacefully and met each other peacefully. However, the impact they caused on his son Tang Rui was undoubtedly plain and shocking. His adolescence was completely changed. From then on, he never looked back on the rebellious road of smoking, drinking and chasing girls.


    If it wasn''t for meeting the female owner, Tang Rui would be a piece of excrement, even the rotten wall could not be pasted.


    This guy even retaliated against the Cao family, who was "pretentious" in front of him. He seduced xiaoqingmei, took her to truancy, took her to bars, and took her to do all kinds of crazy things.


    Including going to bed.


    He really has the ability. A good girl is bewildered by him. She doesn''t read any books. Her parents don''t care. All day long, she has red lips and small sling. She smokes and makes up to expose her navel. She follows her gangster boyfriend and runs around drunk.


    Cao Linlang was strictly controlled by her family since she was a child. Tang Rui only seduced her a little. She was like a runaway wild horse. Ten strong men could not pull her back.


    The family was so angry with her that she didn''t listen to it, and it didn''t work. She took her boyfriend as a God and offered it to her head. He pointed to the East, but she never beat the West. A good girl became a shaker. She drank the first spicy wine for him and smoked the first choking cigarette for him.


    But she didn''t expect that, Tang Rui said that he went ashore, without nostalgia at all.


    But what does she do?


    He wants to reform his mind and pursue his Xueba goddess. What should she do with her pregnant child?


    Lin Langxin said, how else to say that he is a man? Born with a clever head melon, even if he lives a life, as long as he is willing, he can immediately open up and take the female owner to the peak of life.Cao Linlang is just an ordinary girl. No matter how hard she studies, she can''t be compared with a gifted one. She has been hanging in the middle of the river, but her family members have urged her to ask for tutoring. This delay left her schoolwork behind and became pregnant.


    She did not dare to tell her parents or her boyfriend that she had secretly born a beautiful boy in order to maintain her final dignity and dignity. Because of this, it became the fuse of the conflict between men and women. The women went abroad to study in anger. The men waited for ten years, and finally revised the results.


    Lin Lang couldn''t say a word about Cao Linlang''s stupidity. Many girls were blindfolded by love, and many of them were miserable. Cao Linlang was one of them. She endured the gossip of the neighborhood, resisted the puzzled and distressed eyes of her parents, dropped out of school to do work, and pulled her son up with painstaking efforts.


    As a result, her son complained that she could not give her normal and superior living conditions, which made him ridiculed by his classmates.


    Cao Linlang is more broken is that her son fell in love with the mistress at first sight, which is the enemy she dreams to get rid of! The other side advised him to study hard. He really listened to it. He was no longer rebellious. He was better than the man. The Chinese New Year Festival is a pile of precious gifts. He can get in touch with the female owner and open the back door.


    As for his mother?


    It would be nice to give her alimony.


    When Lin Lang came through, she already had goods in her stomach. Opening the drawer, the girl''s diary is full of cheering words, she wants to be a great 15-year-old single mother.


    She gave a sneer.


    Scum seed, still want to keep the new year?

 Chapter 284

    The light in the rental house is not good. Next to the window is another building with only a lane for people. Cao Linlang fell out with his family and moved out to live with Tang Rui. In order to make her change her mind, the family wanted to make her suffer outside without any money.


    On the face of it, Cao''s mother didn''t last long in private. She secretly gave her daughter money, but she didn''t dare to give too much. She fixed 400 yuan a month for her to eat and drink.


    It was the end of the month, and she felt in the drawer. There were still three hundred left and five hundred more. Tang Rui usually pays for his daily expenses. His father''s monthly taxi money is enough for him to squander money. He loves to attract friends and friends. He is generous and has little money left in his hand. Of course, he is diligent in renting a house. Anyway, he often lives here.


    A few days ago, Tang Rui fell in love with Yujia at first sight. He broke up and went back to his house after cleaning up his things. He left the 500 yuan, which was pressed under a can of coke. Cao Linlang cried bitterly again.


    Lin Lang''s eyelids are still puffy, red, like a rabbit. She stained her face with hot water and applied it to her eyes to relieve the sour. She hooked up the mobile phone on the sheet and dialed Tang Rui''s phone.


    He wasn''t the one to pick it up.


    Noisy music and human voice mixed together, Lin Lang do not need to guess is the bar, the male voice at that end is very clear, happily asked who are you.


    Before transformation, Tang Rui will have a period of depression.


    The female host Tan Yujia was transferred to another school. She happened to meet a little test before the end of the term. She directly got to the top five of grade, which shocked a teacher. I also heard that she was the flower of No.1 Middle School in the next city before she transferred to another school. She had excellent grades and beautiful face. She said that she was the dream lover in the eyes of boys.


    For girls who don''t care, the man is ruthless and domineering. But when he meets the right girl, he will definitely advise him. Especially Tang Rui, a little gangster, who has a hot eye for swan meat, is afraid that others will not look down on him. In the heart has no bottom, he can only muddle along, continue the absurd style before.


    "I''m Tang Rui''s ex girlfriend. If he''s not dead, let him answer the phone."


    A flat light words let the boy suddenly scalp numb, murderous gas rushed to the face. Tang Rui''s ex girlfriends also know that they heard that she used to be a good girl who read only the books of sages. Later, she degenerated so badly that she didn''t read the book. She followed Tang Rui around and made a whole little sister, but she was also a beautiful little sister.


    Moreover, this little sister is infatuated with Tang Ruizhen. Some people scolded her boyfriend. Without saying a word, she took up the stool and hit her. Her expression was so fierce that she scared the big one away.


    People in their circle envied Tang Rui. As a result, the boy was greedy. He saw a white, beautiful, big legged transfer student and broke up with his little sister.


    They murmured that little sister was really in love with him. The son of a bitch didn''t make a scene like this. They broke up peacefully. The result turns a head, this to tie in a telephone call to come.


    "Ruige, I''m looking for you."


    The boy quickly handed over the cell phone.


    The boy sitting in the center is very tall, with a pair of peach blossom eyes. The unruly clothes are interpreted as a kind of alternative. Several bars of beer were spread on the table to show the owner''s depressed mood. He was dazzled, scratched his hair and said impatiently, "I''m not free. Let him go away."


    "Er", the boy covered the receiver and whispered, "it''s your ex girlfriend, Cao''s


    Tang Rui frowned, or accepted.


    Before he asked anything, the other side said slowly, "Tang Rui, you are going to be a father."


    His hand shook and his face almost fell into the glass in front of him.


    "You What do you say His voice seemed to have been cut by a knife. It was bloody and hoarse.


    The boy''s brain hummed.


    He''s only 15 years old. He''s going to be a father?


    Tang Rui plays very smoothly. He can eat well in the circle of bad teenagers. He is usually yelled by the big man. He takes out a big brother''s style and takes care of his younger brother. He feels like an adult who can support the whole world. But he was suddenly informed that he had a child, and the strange feeling made him dizzy and unreal.


    "The good news is, I''m not going to have this child. When are you free these days, go to the hospital with me and do it." The tone at the opposite end was much calmer than he was. It didn''t seem to be discussing the ownership of a new life at all. Instead, he said that today''s food was not fresh and rotten, so he left it to feed the dog.


    "Yes, yes?" For the first time, Tang Rui was a little confused in the face of this battle, "what should we do?"


    He is a 15-year-old boy in the end. He usually hears from his friends that he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    It doesn''t happen to you. Who can really feel that kind of taste?


    "Stream of people." If you want to go to the hospital tomorrow morning, it''s better for her to go to the hospital at eight o''clock tomorrowFinish saying that, she also ignores Tang Rui''s reaction, snapped to hang up.


    She has done so many tasks, and she is quite handy.


    Cao Linlang''s special situation of unmarried pregnancy is the most suitable for cutting the tangle quickly. After a long time, she will be in trouble. An embryo can''t be said to kill a small life. She is not so compassionate. She gives birth to an immature white eyed wolf to block her own life.


    According to her, Cao Linlang should have strangled the white eyed wolf in his stomach at the beginning. There was no mother child relationship, but he dragged him all the way to middle age.


    Drop out of school at 15 to be a single mother? A single mother who didn''t even get her high school diploma and fell out with her family was so easy to be?


    However, no one is willing to take this dark road of wind and rain to pay for his whole youth.


    To put it mildly, life is your own, not your child''s.


    Unless you are really in love with each other, unless you really can''t bear it, and unless children are really the only sustenance for girls to exist in the world, then she doesn''t say that she has her own choice. Sometimes single mothers are really great.


    Now it''s her choice. Of course, it''s the cleanest.


    The world is big, except for life and death, it''s all small things.


    There''s no need to live or die for anyone.


    The reason why Lin Lang can''t stay in the women''s headquarters is because of the story of those dog excrement. It was better when she was brilliant. At least the female owner was self-reliance and self-improvement. She could make a great success without men.


    After that, they will wither. Most of them are one night stands and run away after winning the match. The main men are confused and drunk and go to the wrong room, or they will go to sleep directly after seeing you are good-looking. They are very happy. The poor women owners are not allowed to do it. They are not going to school. They are concentrating on nursing children at home.


    If it is not for the halo of the female master, an ordinary girl is unmarried and pregnant first, and the conditions at home are not good. If you think about it, you can know what will happen.


    For Lin Lang, who has been through many battles, he doesn''t care about it, but Tang Rui can''t. he almost shakes and hangs up the phone. His face, which was originally flushed by drinking, was illuminated by the light. It''s snowy white and very evil.


    Some people joked and asked him what the little sister had done. He could frighten young master Tang into quail.


    It''s not quail. Tang Rui, after all, is a cruel character. He broke other people''s legs and sent him to the hospital without blinking his eyes. He was stunned for a long time and stopped drinking. He rode a motorcycle to the rental house.


    There is no trace of cleaning up inside. The little goldfish in the water tank is still swimming. There is a picture under the coke can with money, which is torn from the middle, leaving only his side of the face. On the back, it''s not like a girl. It''s as sharp as a knife edge, and it''s killing people instantly.


    The time and place of going to the hospital were mentioned above, and he was asked to prepare money. In the end, he would commit a crime. He would take the opportunity to cross over the robbery and soar. Later, he would not contact with his old death. It is better to see no one in person. His predecessor is almost dead.


    Tang Rui is very depressed.


    Usually, Cao Linlang is very sticky to him. He follows people everywhere. When he breaks up, he cries bitterly and implores him. He also says that if he is wrong, she will change if he says so. Less than a few days later, he was even more vigorous than he was. He was completely free from muddling and had a business attitude.


    The child Is she really going to knock it out?


    He touched the corner of the photo, which was rough, but it made his fingers ache. A little bit of pain reached the bottom of his heart.


    The next day, Tang Rui arrived early and drove his fancy motorcycle to the hospital. In a black leather suit, he was just the type of ruffian the little girl liked. It was eight o''clock. He arrived at seven thirty. He didn''t sleep well last night. He thought a lot.


    The boy was in a mess. After thinking about it, the bus stopped and someone came down.


    He breathed heavily.


    The other side washed off heavy make-up, plain face, no pink and Dai, no flame red lip small sling, wearing a warm knitted long skirt, all black, exposed clavicle and wrist like frost.


    She lifted her eyelids and gave him a mild look. "Go for an examination first."


    When she went far away, Tang Rui came back from the situation and trotted towards the people. As fighting is a common occurrence, he has come to the hospital more often than ever. He has never been so nervous as he is now. His palms are full of sweat. He wiped his pants pocket hard.


    Heard the call, Lin Lang got up from the chair, Tang Rui immediately followed up. The woman doctor in a white coat sat solemnly and asked her about her marriage history and age.


    "Are you fifteen this year?" Female doctors have seen this kind of situation more often, but they have never seen such a calm girl. A girl who comes to the hospital to do a stream of people can''t hide her panic even if she is calm. Especially before and after the operation, despair and pain are interwoven, which can drive people crazy.


    But who can blame?


    Blame her for being too young to be sensible?


    Or is it the boyfriend who made her big but didn''t want to be responsible?


    The female doctor glanced at the silent boy on one side. He was born well. No wonder the girl was bewildered.But she''s only fifteen.


    "Are you really not going to have this child?" The doctor said in a low voice, "if you decide, you can''t regret it."


    Tang Rui received a glance from the doctor. His legs were a little soft, and his heart was beating like a drum. Before that, he was able to cheat people without any burden. Even if he was decadent and decadent, he had to pull a cushion to relieve his anger. He was cruel and prudent in fighting, and he would never get to the level of death.


    And now, he''s going to kill a kid himself.


    Or a kid with a blood connection with him.


    In Lin Lang''s eyes, it was an immature embryo. In the eyes of Tang Rui, a 15-year-old boy, he had to bear a heavy human life.


    He was suddenly at a loss.


    "Linlin..." Tang Rui involuntarily called out their nicknames when they were intimate, but his mind was full of confusion, but what came out was another idea, which gradually became clear.


    He wanted to say, "or, would you like to have the baby?"?


    "Tang Rui, we broke up." The other side did not have the intimacy he imagined, coldly frowned, "don''t call such a disgusting name, I don''t want to have any involvement with you now."


    Tang Rui did not speak for a long time.


    She said to the doctor, "please, I don''t want to leave this evil at all."


    Tang Rui is more at a loss.


    Some people can really poke their hearts when they are cold.


    Lin Lang is not nostalgic for him, and he is aware of it.


    Tang Rui was ordered by Lin Lang to check the project, ran several points, there are some young girls in the line, look at his expression also took a bit of disgust.


    He silently watched Lin Lang go in for examination and waited for an hour for surgery.


    The back was so thin that it would break.


    I don''t know where the courage was born. He stretched out his hand and took the other''s wrist.


    Tight.


    The heart beat to my throat.


    "Or Let''s go back. "


    The young man''s forehead exudes a thin cold sweat. As soon as the chatterbox is opened, the more he says, "I still have some money, enough for you to raise your baby. During this time, I''ll ask my father to make some more, not enough to do some work. Wait for the child to come out, my business also skilled, earn more, milk powder diaper won''t be bad


    Lin Lang gave him a look.


    He felt as if he had been scalded, his palms bouncing open and his eyes rolling nervously.


    "What do you have to decide my fate?"


    "Don''t worry about your future, and stay at home and nurse your baby?"


    She had a delicate smile, but her words were harsh.


    "You Tang Rui, a little scum who can''t help up the wall with mud - why should I be ruined all my life?"

 Chapter 285

    The whole procedure is not long.


    Next to the white wall, Tang Rui looked a little dispirited. He felt the cigarette box in his pocket and pulled out one. He remembered that it was a hospital. He took it out of his mouth and stared in a daze.


    "The operation is done, you can go back."


    Cold female voice into the ear, his hand a shake, cigarette rolling to the ground. Tang Rui bent down to pick it up in a panic and secretly took a look at Lin Lang.


    The appearance is still the same, the spirit is much worse, the face is pale as paper, and the fresh red lips seem to be dried up.


    "I Send you back. " The words came out of his voice.


    I usually get along with Cao Linlang, but I haven''t seen him so considerate. I guess I was scared by the battle this time.


    "No, you go first."


    Lin Lang didn''t even look at him. A young female nurse helped her to the bed in the rest room. Tang Rui followed her and was about to say whether to buy her something to fill her stomach. The other party''s dark eyes were staring at the person, "what''s the use of doing these now? Begging for forgiveness? Can''t bear it? Or do you feel uneasy? "


    Tang Rui is silent.


    "No, put all your guilt away. It''s not worth it, and I don''t want it." Lin Lang and he looked at each other, "there''s an old saying that''s right. I''ve fallen so hard that I''ve finally woken up. I thank you for not having time. What are you sorry about?"


    "But if you''re really sorry, do me a favor."


    "Say it He immediately raised his head.


    "When I''m dead, don''t contact me later. If you see me on the road, don''t talk to someone you don''t know, and don''t talk about me to your friends." She said plainly, "I want to get out of your world and start all over again. Will you not disagree with such a small request? "


    He pinched the palm of his hand.


    "Now you can go." She was merciless.


    People with a clear eye can see that he is out of his wits, but Linlang doesn''t care, and starts to drive people out.


    Tang Rui left, Lin Lang straightened the pillow and lay down. A little boy in uniform was sitting in front of the table, holding his pen in a big way.


    Just now, when they were talking, he didn''t glance at them. The old monk sat still.


    Lin Lang enjoyed the beautiful kid''s face against the sky. She couldn''t resist being sleepy and fell asleep.


    A burst of itching suddenly appeared on her cheek. She raised her hand subconsciously and touched a soft thing.


    Lin Lang opened her eyes and bumped into a pair of light brown pupils. Her fan like eyelashes curled and drooped, showing a quiet and delicate look.


    This pretty kid, he didn''t do his homework well. What did he touch her face on the way?


    Can you play rogue at a young age?


    The young rogue who was caught is particularly calm. His big eyes are flickering and his serious tone is like a pedantic old scholar. He says sternly, "your sleeping position is not standardized. In the past, it will oppress the neck muscles. Moreover, the spine may lose its natural physiological curvature, causing lateral distortion and increasing the burden on the body."


    The more you talk, the more terrifying.


    Lin Lang but smile, can''t help but pinch the kid''s soft face, "kid, you know a lot, who taught you?"


    "My uncle." The pretty kid sipped her tiny lips, which were as soft as ice, "Dean."


    All of a sudden he became silent.


    Lin Lang glanced at the wall clock. "It''s almost noon. Don''t you go to dinner?"


    "Uncle is busy." He was not exposed to much emotion, rather patient to see a few eyes, there is a hair stick to the corner of her lips, but I do not feel.


    "Then your parents won''t come to pick you up?"


    The pretty kid said quietly, "dead."


    Lin Lang was stunned for a moment and said sorry in a low voice.


    She remembered that there were still some lollipops in her bag. Cao Linlang was addicted to cigarettes, so she bought a dozen lollipops instead of cigarettes.


    "Here you go."


    A lollipop was handed in front of him, and the light pink sweet package was very pleasing.


    She said, shaking her head. The surface of teeth will adhere to scale film, which contains countless bacteria, which absorb sucrose, glucose, maltose, lactose and other food to produce acid, thus dissolving the enamel on the surface of teeth and forming cavities


    Lin Lang:


    Are kids so rational these days?


    "It doesn''t matter if you eat a little once in a while."


    She handed it forward again, just like a wolf luring Little Red Riding Hood.


    The little fellow thought for a moment and said, "uncle, you can''t eat what a stranger gives you."


    Lin Lang smirk, no longer tease him, "that line, don''t eat it."


    She said she was about to put the lollipop back in the bag, a small white hand stretched out and grabbed it.


    "Well?" She raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t your uncle say you can''t eat from strangers?"


    That beautiful little face is full of tangles, and seems to have made a decision in an instant, the pupil is clear, reflecting her face, "do you want me to eat?"Lin Lang said yes.


    She''s the best at coaxing children.


    "What''s your name?" He asked suddenly.


    Lin Lang is reflexive.


    The other party was relieved and let go of his hand. The black leather shoes ran to the table, picked up the schoolbag and came with a blue folder.


    Lin Lang was confused by him.


    After the folder was spread out, there was paper in it. Although the handwriting was young, it was very vigorous and neat.


    On a certain day, a certain year, Miss XX and Mr. Chen LianBo married and gave birth to their children and supported each other. Anyone who dares to break the agreement will be punished for being a dog forever!!!


    At the beginning, it was serious, but at the end, the child''s temperament was changed. The three exclamation marks were big and thick. It is conceivable that the little master''s anger was writing this paragraph.


    Lin Lang what strange things have not seen, see, she suddenly feel funny, "children, you now look for a wife will be too early?" She looked at each other''s appearance and skeleton, at most 11 or 12 years old.


    The pretty kid turned a deaf ear and lay down on the edge of her bed, writing down her name and date.


    "It''s your turn." He pushed people.


    Lin Lang tilted his head, "you seem to be in a hurry?"


    The little boy''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, "said Grandma. My uncle hasn''t been married because of me. If I get married earlier, my uncle will be able to get married earlier. He is thirty-nine this year, and if he delays, he will become an old chrysanthemum. "


    Looking at his serious little face, Lin Lang, the old demon, made a monkey out of him and said, "shall I be your uncle''s wife? Dear, call her aunt


    The other side was not moved by it, but also made up a knife, "you are too tender, do not know how to hurt people."


    Lin Lang laughed for a long time.


    A little fart kid who didn''t grow all the hair said she was tender?


    "Sign it." He thought of his life, urged.


    Lin Lang refused, disgusted with him, with his original words, "little brother, you are too tender, do not know how to hurt people, sister does not want to take children."


    "Age is not directly proportional to the mind." Unexpectedly, this pretty kid is very steady. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "Then I don''t want to try it?" You can''t get caught up in a good way.


    This really puzzled him. His beautiful eyes and eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he had a serious face of thinking about the world''s problems.


    Lin Lang pinched his thin earlobe again, which was very delicate.


    "Then I''ll be your foster boy. Now I''m 14 years old, and I''m four years from maturity." The kid said definitely, "with my wisdom, I can always learn to hurt people."


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    This kid is so funny.


    He took Lin Lang''s reaction as consent, put his thumb in his mouth, bit his fangs, and put them on the paper. Lin Lang did not respond to what happened, the other side quickly seized her hand, chewed a bite, and drew the inscription.


    "From today on, the contract is in force."


    Pretty kid satisfied, close the folder, still don''t forget to give the band aid. The 14-year-old husband has just taken office. He is not timid at all, and his posture is very skillful.


    Lin Lang, for the sake of his face, connived at this mischief.


    The first passer-by in the plot has always been not very attentive. When she gets out of the hospital, it is estimated that it will be very difficult for them to meet. It''s rare that this little ghost fits her eyes. It doesn''t matter if you pet it.


    She had such an idea that after this beautiful little ghost named Chen LianBo was called out to eat, she also took a ride home.


    She went back to the Cao family from the rental house yesterday, which made the whole family sit uneasy. She called out to her parents. Tears filled her eyes, and they held her in their arms and said to go home.


    The cold war is enough. With the intention of Lin Lang, the atmosphere at home is getting better.


    She did not plan to go to school for the time being, and her parents didn''t force her to run away from home again.


    During this period of time, Lin Lang behaved very cleverly. Cao''s mother saw it in her eyes and liked it in her heart. She changed her way to make food for her. After breakfast, Cao''s mother cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Lin Lang wanted to help, but she rushed back to her room and asked her to do her own things.


    Cao Mu took off her apron and planned to take out the garbage.


    When I opened the door, I saw a young boy standing with a suitcase, a dark black suit with a red bow tie, shining shoes, and even his hair was like a small elite. At first, he nodded to the stunned Cao mother with reserve, and said hello with the clear and tender voice that had not changed.


    "Hello, mother-in-law, I''m Chen LianBo. I''m 14 years old. I''m a local registered permanent resident in Beijing. I''m studying in the experimental middle school and getting scholarships every year. You don''t have to worry about the IQ of your offspring. My parents have left two houses, which are still adjacent to each other. After my daughter and I are married, you can move in with your father-in-law and live with us and take care of each other. "


    Cao''s mother was stunned for a long time and choked out a sentence, "you and my daughter?"


    "Yes, I am the adopted child of your daughter."


    Cao''s mother''s brain was full of paste, and she couldn''t return to him at all.Well done, how can the little girl have an adopted child husband?


    Seeing that his mother-in-law did not speak for a long time, the little guy frowned, "your daughter signed yesterday, in black and white, do you want to deny it? Even if you are an adult, you should abide by the agreement. "


    Cao''s mother:


    Is this beautiful kid here to collect debts?


    Cao''s mother secretly thought, who will be his mother-in-law, estimated to live 10 years!

 Chapter 286

    Cao Mu''s face was covered in circles.


    If someone else came, she would have cleaned up without saying a word.


    Tang Rui abducted her for more than half a year. Not only did her grades plummet, but she didn''t even read a book. She didn''t go back home. She became a little sister in other people''s mouth. As a mother, she was both heartache and self blame. If she and her child''s father had too high requirements on her little girl, she would have forced her to study hard and often ignore her daughter''s wishes, This rebellion will not break out so suddenly.


    Fortunately, my daughter turned back.


    In the parents'' mind, even if the daughter is wrong, but the more wrong is to seduce her brute!


    Tang Rui, who taught her bad daughter, has been sent to hell by Cao''s mother. The shadow he brings causes Cao''s mother to kick those bad teenagers who are racing and shouting on the road. Fortunately, she still remembers her duty as a teacher of the glorious people. Her life has restrained her impulses, so as not to set a bad example for her children.


    Cao''s mother scolded Tang Rui a few times in her heart. Her anger subsided and she looked at the little golden boy standing in front of her.


    The sun was not strong in the morning. The little golden boy''s hair was covered with a layer of light and soft light. His features were beautiful and his outline was as exquisite as a gift from heaven. With a pair of pale brown clear eyes, he met his mother-in-law''s gaze without fear.


    Well, it''s a little bit small, but the potential is good.


    It''s not bad to be her daughter''s adoptive husband.


    Cao''s mother subconsciously deviated from his normal thinking. She also thought, if what this beautiful little boy said is true, then he is the best resource in terms of appearance and intelligence, not to mention, it is really suitable for the genetic inheritance of future generations


    As soon as his mother-in-law''s thought was divergent, Chen liangbo stood for three minutes. Even if the sun was not violent, his white and tender face was red in the sun, but he was quite patient and did not urge him.


    His father-in-law rescued him. Cao''s father-in-law is planning to communicate with several colleagues about the range of papers to be published at the end of the term. Cao''s mother-in-law works as a teaching director in a primary school, while Cao''s father-in-law is a history teacher in a nearby high school. He is clean and thin, with a pair of glasses on his nose and an old history book under his arm.


    When he walked out the door, he saw his wife and a child staring at each other. The scene was very strange. He helped his glasses, coughed softly, and was about to speak. The child turned his head and bowed to him. Respectfully and appropriately, "good morning, father-in-law."


    That posture is similar to "good morning teacher". Cao''s father made a professional mistake and subconsciously said, "well, have you finished your homework?"


    For the kids, it''s not the best way to cut off the homework.


    The little boy was very calm and accepted the review of his future father-in-law, "father-in-law, don''t worry, I got up very early today, the papers have been finished, and reviewed the outline several times, so I have confidence in the final exam."


    Cao Fu immediately showed a happy smile.


    Such a sensible and studious child is really likable.


    "Father in law, I want to see my wife, your daughter. Can I go in and have a look?" Sensible love of learning children brush a good impression, take the opportunity to put forward their own requirements.


    Cao''s father could not help nodding at his sincere request. When he was waiting for someone to pull the trunk away, he touched his head, always feeling strange.


    It was Cao''s turn to stare at him.


    Chen liangbo entered the Cao''s house with ease, just like his own. He looked around the living room, no one, no nonsense, carrying a suitcase Chi Chi Chi up the second floor.


    Lin Lang was reading on a soft cushion. She heard the sound of the door and glanced up at it.


    "How did you find my house?"


    Thanks to that angel face, Lin Lang has a deep memory of him.


    The pretty kid didn''t show any timidity at all. He said boldly, "I told my uncle that I''m going to be your foster boy. Who knows you''ll run away on the way." He was not angry because of this, and his tone was as smooth as ever, "so I let my uncle see to it. If I couldn''t find anyone, I would tell my grandfather that he not only delayed his being a chrysanthemum, but also harmed my life."


    Lin Lang:


    I hear that. Your uncle must be a poor man at the bottom of the food chain.


    Her eyes fell on each other''s suitcase.


    The little guy seemed to know what she was thinking and said, "before I am 18, I intend to live with you. Of course, since I am only 14 years old and my physical development and various functions are not mature, we can''t sleep together now. I will apply to my mother-in-law for a separate room. "


    He does not like to discuss with others, directly decided to go, like a monarch.


    Lin Lang shrugged his shoulders and managed to hold back his smile. "I''m fine. Did you ask my parents?"


    Pretty kid is very reserved, "you can rest assured, they will agree."


    As a result, it was not dark. His uncle, who had broken his glass heart for him, came to the door and had an urgent three-party talk with his father and mother.Before leaving, my uncle grasped the claws of a lot of people, and saw the excited appearance of superheroes.


    Thank you for your great contribution to the world!


    The dead child was finally cleaned up.


    "Oh My uncle howled suddenly.


    Next to the beautiful kid face expressionless took back the foot, his wife''s hand is can casually hold? No wonder the old chrysanthemum, who doesn''t understand the world, has always been single.


    Chen liangbo stayed and lived in the opposite door of Linlang.


    A lot of disaster life has come.


    Every morning at six o''clock, he never tired of knocking on the door on time, and did not give Lin Lang a chance to sleep in. Then in the evening, one to ten o''clock, immediately turned off the light for her, confiscates the mobile phone, does not talk about the affection at all.


    Lin Lang doesn''t call him a kid any more. Instead, he calls him a little poison. He can die if he touches it.


    After breakfast, Chen liangbo''s little husband went out to school with his schoolbag on his back. The experimental middle school was not far away, but he had to take a bus for half an hour. Because of his strong "personality charm", he soon became a new man of the day.


    When the little poison went to school, Lin Lang thought that it would stop.


    However, when she bribes her mother to take a nap, she doesn''t know how to take a nap. Like water off a duck''s back,


    was so deeply poisoned by the little devil that her mother in law called her, sometimes she did not consciously make complaints about her mother-in-law.


    As soon as the little son-in-law heard this, he immediately called in the past and said that he didn''t understand the importance of working and resting on time. He also drew out a lot of obscure medical evidence. Of course, the beginning was still "uncle said.". In short, the essence of a sentence is that if you don''t listen to your little husband, you will lose your wife.


    Lin Lang simply put him on the blacklist.


    Then the next day, the number came in again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy is still a little hacker.


    Lin Lang''s brain was throbbing with pain. For the first time, she felt the fear of being dominated by a kid.


    Tong''s foster husband is "dutiful", and the effect of supervision is also remarkable. His beautiful body has been raised a lot, even plump, and his cheeks are fleshy. The whole person is fresh and radiant.


    Her change is not the most obvious. Cao''s mother has gained 20 kilograms of weight during the period when Xiaogui is in charge of Cao''s house. Her father is even more exaggerating. She was transformed from a refined scholar into a fitness maniac. Cao''s father is infatuated with boxing recently.


    It''s really a small poison.


    In January, the students finished the final exam and went home to celebrate the new year. Lin Lang didn''t know why she sneezed several times.


    Cao''s parents were very happy. Cao''s mother took people to the kitchen to develop new recipes. Cao''s father sometimes chimed in and asked his son-in-law to exercise with him to develop his unlimited potential.


    Small poison should be able to deal with the two adults, but the focus still falls on Lin Lang''s body. He sat on the sofa and looked at her chest and buttocks. He looked a little melancholy. It was like meeting a super difficult world problem, and his brows were very tight.


    The meat is so serious that it doesn''t have a long chest and buttocks.


    Before Lin Lang opened his mouth, he quickly retracted his room, took out a small book, skillfully made records, and read a large number of materials, solemnly planned the winter vacation diet for her.


    Stewed pork feet with red dates and peanuts.


    White fungus and Papaya Soup.


    Egg soup with fermented rice balls.


    Stewed chicken feet with black beans and walnuts


    This new year, a new member of the Cao family was added. Although his identity was somewhat strange, Cao''s father and Cao''s mother accepted it very quickly. When the neighbors asked about it, they joked that it was the adopted child husband they had reserved for the little girl. People are only supposed to be their jokes, happy and happy.


    When the winter vacation is over, Lin Lang, who has been drinking tonic Soup for more than a month, is about to throw up. She can''t wait to escape from someone in the Cao''s family. She also applies for accommodation and plays the first hand before playing.


    The little poison did not make a sound, and his eyes were still clear and calm.


    Lin Lang thought that she could get rid of it. She was in a good mood and did not feel embarrassed. Instead, she raised her hand and stroked his soft hair. She looked like a big sister. "I''ll see you at the weekend."


    If it was not for fear that the child would bounce back too much, she would not even want to go back to the weekend. She would have to have a hard rest for two days. She would have to brush her teeth for three minutes. She was not allowed to be picky when eating. She couldn''t cross her legs while sitting. Even if she was only granted permission to play games for an hour, was this life a human life?


    It turned out that she was really naive.


    When Lin Lang returned to school, there was a lot of discussion. The first day she went to school, she was blocked in the corner by three little sisters, and all the words were to ask her to stay away from Tang Rui. During this period, Tang Rui was very depressed, and he was absent-minded when drinking. Occasionally, he was very drunk. He called out her name. Others thought that he was still in love.


    Lin Lang smiles and says nothing. When they are provocative enough, she starts to beat her.The little sisters were shocked by her natural and unrestrained manner, which was not inferior to that of hermits. They did not care about her pain. They all bowed down and said that from now on, you will be our eldest brother. We will cover you, bully the market together and be a happy little sister.


    They also transferred to Lin Lang''s class and occupied half of the country.


    Surrounded by three evil spirits, Lin Lang had less trouble. At least, what she didn''t want to hear couldn''t get into her ears. As for how they talked about it behind their back, Lin Lang didn''t care.


    Coincidentally, next door to her class is the top class of Tan Yujia. Lin Lang, the former little sister, is the teacher''s headache. Although the other side behaves very well, when she looks at the ferocious little sisters next to her, the teacher can''t be gentle.


    Talking about Yujia is not the same. She is beautiful, her grades are stable, occupying the top five. She is also enthusiastic and helpful. She has a good relationship with her classmates.


    Lin Lang has some fun with the hostess.


    Tan Yujia, the heroine, is somewhat ambiguous in the plot, and the association with Tang Rui is at least normal.


    What is intriguing is her attitude towards Cao Linlang''s son. She knows that he is the son of her boyfriend''s ex girlfriend, so it''s OK to teach him to be on the right path. However, she, with her status as a person / wife, has attracted a young boy with irritability to her.


    When she thinks it over, class is over.


    Lin Fangfang, a little sister in front of her, put a thermos lunch box on her desk.


    "Did you do it?" Lin Lang was surprised.


    Little sister shook her head and said, "this is specially sent by Miss Fu."


    "Brother in law? Whose brother-in-law? "


    Lin Lang, looking at her appearance, thought she was a god worshipped.


    The red haired little sister on the left side quickly replied, "elder sister, you forget that it''s your little husband, the one who looks like a thief." She also wanted to describe her angelic appearance. Unfortunately, there was not much ink in her stomach. She searched her stomach and scraped her intestines. It was very sad that she couldn''t find a suitable idiom, so she kept praising people.


    When Lin Lang opens this exaggerated heat preservation lunch box, there are exquisite dishes on the top, and on the lower layer, as she expected, a cup of Shiquandabu soup, today is pig''s feet.


    Tomorrow could be chicken feet.


    The day after tomorrow may be the viscera of all kinds of animals and poultry.


    She was silent.


    The little sisters thought she was moved and flattered one after another, "elder sister, Miss husband is so kind to you. I''m afraid you can''t get used to the canteen. I sent it by hand. Elder sister, you still have a good eye. You are so young that you can''t rob her if you want to. "


    Lin Lang said quietly, "since he is so good, I''ll give you free of charge."


    The three men immediately turned their heads into rattles, and their movements were even more uniform than the morning broadcast gymnastics.


    Yes, miss. But is that what ordinary people can enjoy?


    The little sisters remembered that they were stopped in the corner by a little boy who was too delicate to speak of. They were shorter than them, and they were not inferior at all. They worked hard to educate them for a long time. They are sincere and sincere to dialect words. Every word is so bloody that they can''t stick their dirty nest into a hornet''s nest.


    We can''t fight, we can''t win.


    Well, they just pretend to be grandsons and shut up and listen.


    Look, listen, that makes sense?


    My brother-in-law is indeed the ultimate weapon of the experimental middle school. The truth is very clear.


    I''m afraid the head of MLM will cry when he hears that!


    Thanks to her cerebellar grandfather, Lin Lang had a nanny, a bodyguard and a errand driver last semester, leading an early life as a "rich lady".


    she even did not want to move the man, just wanted to act as a small poison, the eye of the three people in situ explosion, before her eyes turned into a mushroom cloud disappeared.


    It''s not like turning a delicious child foster husband home. It''s almost like inviting the God of pestilence!

 Chapter 287

    In the twinkling of an eye, as soon as the four classes in the morning were over, Lin Lang went to the bathroom. Several girls were whispering at the washing table. She also heard her name.


    "What''s the show? Bring rice every day, and the canteen is not enough for her to eat?"


    "I hear that Lin Fangfang''s group is called brother-in-law. I think they are boyfriends."


    "Tut, it''s really a whore. This is another one."


    When others heard it, they quickly asked what was going on.


    "Didn''t she always ask for sick leave last semester? What''s wrong? It''s just hanging out with Tang Rui in class five. I saw her when I bought vegetables with my mother. She lives in a rental house with Tang Rui! "


    "What? Isn''t this cohabitation? Wow, I didn''t expect her to be so degenerate. Her parents didn''t care? "


    "No matter what, if I had such a shameless daughter, I would have been soaked in a pig''s cage."


    There was a snicker.


    Lin Lang''s face did not change color and stepped in. The girls were stunned at the scene when they saw that they were the main leader. Embarrassment appeared on their faces.


    She turned on the faucet, held water in both hands, and threw herself on her face. She had been raised to look very good. She was even more like a pure water Hibiscus when she was stained with water. She was not beautiful without makeup.


    She said slowly, "my parents don''t have to worry about how to discipline me. They always hold on to others. It''s better to look at yourself in the mirror. You''re not good-looking. You''re not interested in reading books. Now you''re focusing on my private life. I''m afraid you''re half as good as me. You''re not proud. I have a face that I can still see, and I can find a boyfriend to deliver food to me. What about you? "


    Her words did not carry dirty words, but that kind of soft and light posture made the woman angry and cry at once.


    The child most can not be excited, Linlang feet have not returned to the classroom, was called to the office by a classmate, said that the teacher in charge of the class wanted to see her.


    The head teacher, surnamed Wang, is a middle-aged woman over 40. She has a bad temper. She takes an ordinary class. She has a lot of prickles and is not cruel. She can''t live at all.


    Teacher Wang scolded her with a black face.


    Those girls are in fact top class, middle class, but compared with the present Lin Lang, it is also out of reach. All of a sudden, they sued Lin Lang in front of the head teacher.


    "How old are you? What kind of special treatment do you have? People eat in the canteen, but you can''t? Are you so delicate? " Wang teacher "hum" a, "now you call your parents, I tell them a good talk, the book did not read well, greedy to enjoy."


    Lin Lang laughed. "It''s useless for you to tell my parents that it''s useless. I''ll find someone to make decisions."


    This meeting also arrived that small poison delivers meal time, Lin Lang a phone call to call him to come over. Chen liangbo is dressed in the black uniform of the experimental middle school, holding an insulated lunch box in his hand, his hair is neatly combed, and his dark eyes are calm.


    Mr. Wang was surprised.


    It''s not just her, but other teachers are also curious.


    How can this kid be so like the guy who won the National Olympic champion?


    A genius was found in the experiment. Due to his brilliant deeds in the past, Chen liangbo''s face is still recognizable in front of the teacher of No. 1 middle school.


    Teacher Wang looked at them suspiciously, just because the poison came into the door, she took her hand and pinched it to see if she was suffering from cold. The spring cold in March is very easy to catch a cold.


    Small poison is really reckless, so many teachers watch, he is not affected at all, Lin Lang''s hand in the pocket.


    "You..."


    Mr. Wang suppressed the shock and comforted himself that maybe the parents of the two families were old and the children were getting closer.


    "Hello, Miss Wang." Chen liangbo nodded. "My wife has been taken care of by you."


    has those three attendants. Chen Liangbo is not only familiar with the surrounding environment, but also the teacher and students.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wife Mr. Wang almost fainted by him.


    Other subject teachers are also full of unbelievable.


    Chen liangbo didn''t care. He frowned and said, "I hear you don''t allow her to eat the food I prepared? Why is this? Are students not free to choose their own food and drink? The canteen is a big pot of rice, and the dishes and ingredients can''t take care of everyone''s taste. For the sake of my wife''s health, I''ll try to make it for her, and that''s not OK? "


    This guy doesn''t know the twists and turns at all, and his words are merciless.


    Mr. Wang was speechless by him.


    This is originally a big or small thing, Mr. Wang is just a little biased towards the top students.


    As soon as Chen liangbo left, Lin Lang quickly became the leading star of the school. Now everyone knows that she has a little boy friend who is one year younger. She is a gold lettered signboard of experimental middle school. The child is thin and weak. She looks quiet and gentle, and can poison people when she opens her mouth.


    The school does not prohibit puppy love, but privately teachers are very strict, where like Lin Lang such "Audacity", the little boy friend directly back to the head teacher to see.


    Lin Lang is really a headache.She thought that Mr. Wang could hold down the Little Buddha and let him converge. Unexpectedly, the other side was surrounded by him, and the combat effectiveness was invincible. Now the two old people in the family are also obedient by him. Lin Lang thinks that the future is a bit dark. Yan Kong really can''t afford to hurt her. Facing that face, she didn''t give up.


    After class on Friday afternoon, the school gate is very busy, most of them are parents who come to pick up the students home.


    Tang Rui saw the girl in the crowd at a glance. She was wearing a ponytail, diamond shaped lips and rouge like, and her school uniform was full of youthful feeling. He licked his lips and pretended to follow her.


    Just arrived at the bus stop, the bus came, and the students swarmed up. He saw that Lin Lang was squeezed to the East and West. He quickly went up to hold her shoulder and pushed people onto the bus.


    "Thank you, classmate."


    Lin Lang turned his head and laughed at him. The man lowered his head. His hat knot covered half of his head. His face could not be seen clearly. He ran to the back without saying a word and got off just after a stop.


    Lin Lang didn''t take it to heart.


    Until one evening she passed an alley near her home.


    The lane was rather dark, the walls were mossy, and a few rusty bicycles were parked at the front. She occasionally passes by because there are several vagrant "residents" in the lane. A black cat is very similar to her little fool. She loves her house and loves her dog. When she is interested, she brings some cat food to tease her.


    Today is obviously unusual.


    A girl''s sobbing came from the alley.


    She glanced over and saw that there were a few bad teenagers in it - colorful hair, baggy clothes, sticks in their hands.


    Among these people, the boy with short hair dyed in wine red is very eye-catching because he cleans it up very well. His dark green checkered shirt loosens two or three buttons and leans carelessly against the wall with a smile in his mouth. He is obviously more beautiful than the bad young people with fierce faces.


    "Brother Rui, how do you deal with these women?"


    The younger brother came up, "it''s right that they don''t have long eyes. They provoked sister-in-law. It''s time to teach them a lesson."


    Some people in the team were very playful and gave an idea with a bad smile, "don''t you just give a few girls a lesson, and take turns to serve the brothers well. This anger will disappear. Where do you dare to find elder sister-in-law''s trouble in the future?"


    The girl hugged her in a mass, and her eyes widened in horror.


    Tang Rui poured out a cigarette from his cigarette case. As soon as he bit on his mouth, his younger brother could not wait to wipe the lighter for him. The dark blue fireworks rose and slowly burned the tail of the cigarette.


    He breathed a breath from his mouth, and his face was full of thin smoke, which had the charm of temptation. Tang Rui turned his head and glanced at the girl. The peach blossom eyes were full of emotion. There was always an illusion that the other party liked him. The heart rate of the girls was stagnant, and some kind of desire was raised.


    "Whatever you want." He said so with cold blood.


    It''s a jackal in a beauty''s skin!


    The girls screamed, and one of them cried.


    A group of boys burst into laughter.


    "Meow -"


    his soft body passed through Tang Rui''s feet and ran to the entrance of the alley.


    Tang Rui subconsciously side face, Lane on both sides is dark, only the middle of the exit is very bright, the top can see gorgeous clouds. A graceful figure walked in slowly. Her light blue skirt was fresh and fresh, and she wore a black centipede braid, like a girl in an oil painting.


    "Oh, this girl is so nice, but she doesn''t know what it''s like."


    before she finished her words, she got a punch on the bridge of her nose and two tubes of hot nosebleed came out.


    "Grass, what''s wrong with you, Tang Rui?"


    The boy was crying with his nose covered.


    The younger brother quickly winked at him, "don''t howl, that''s our sister-in-law." People immediately spirit, also regardless of the girls inside, Qi Shua line eye salute.


    And Tang Rui immediately ran after him.


    Lin Lang picked up the kitten and saw the figure in front of her. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. "Please let me, good dogs don''t block the way." The tone was alienated.


    Tang Rui''s stature is very low, mouth way, "those girls are suing you black shape, I taught them today, later they dare not trouble you."


    This meeting Lin Lang finally looked up at people.


    "What''s the lesson? To serve you in turn to calm you down


    The disgusting tone seemed to see something dirty, the young heart suddenly covered with needle pricking pain, his face slightly pale.


    "I used to think you were just playful. You made a lot of monkey business." Her eyes were full of frost. "Now it seems that I underestimated your master Tang''s means. You are not only a worthless little gangster, but also play some dirty tricks. If you are so capable, will you let me go if I provoke you and spoil your brother? "


    "No --"


    Tang Rui''s voice is hoarse, his voice is like soaking in a medicine jar, which is extremely bitter, and there is also a sense of dispirited. In front of Lin Lang, he always can''t get the upper hand. He murmured, "who dares to move you, I''ll kill him.""Can you stop being so amorous? If someone bullies me, my boyfriend will come out for me Lin Lang scornfully glanced at him, "you are what thing, so dirty, I once had enough choking."


    Tang Rui''s eyes changed. He filtered out those sarcastic words, "boyfriend? The child who lives in your house He thought he was a relative of his family.


    Lin Lang chuckled, "yes, I''m looking for a child foster husband. He''s young. He''s a scholar. He gets scholarships every year. But you''re a mess of mud that can''t hold onto the wall. Don''t say it''s dirty. It''s embarrassing to see."


    Her satire one after another, success angered Tang Rui, who had been patient for a long time.


    The younger brother behind can''t bear to see the end of Lin Lang.


    Tang Rui''s temper can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    The 15-year-old boy was like a bull with red eyes and clenched his wrists tightly. His strength was too heavy to crush his bones. He dragged people out of the alley by force.


    Lin Lang is not enough, adding fuel to the fire, "how, it''s not enough to kill your child by yourself. Do you want me to be buried with you?"


    This sentence hit Tang Rui''s deepest fear. His teeth trembled and bite. Finally, a whimper came out of his throat. Lin Lang was caught in his arms by surprise. The smell of tobacco filled his nose.


    She had to struggle, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Linlin Shall we start over again? "


    Lin Lang did not speak.


    Tang Rui could not see her look of disdain. She thought it was promising. She was so excited that she said, "I know, I used to be a jerk. I should die. I already knew I was wrong! I, I must no longer skip classes, I study hard, strive for a good university, after earning a lot of money to support you. "


    He hugged people, "I will make a lot of money to buy you a house, a small western style house, a duplex house, and a small garden. I will make trouble for you if you want to plant any flowers. When I''m free, I''ll take you and my parents on a tour. Don''t you say you want to see the sea? Shall we go with our family


    The young man cut out his heart and liver to show her, eager to get a chance to "correct the evil". He didn''t know that the girl in front of him had already changed a pair of vicious heart, not to mention the pure girl who would be happy if he said that he liked it.


    So she said, "no good."


    I think you are too dirty.

 Chapter 288

    The bad boy in the alley saw Tang Rui come back, his neck stretched out quickly, and he pretended to be clever like a quail. Tang Rui''s bad name is not a joke. Who dares to touch his bad luck, he still talks and laughs in the first second, and maybe he can hit your head in the next second.


    They couldn''t hear the voice before, but when they looked at Tang Rui''s face, they knew that the result was not very good, especially when he was still in a state of loss of heart.


    Who dares to feed him?


    They think secretly, that "sister-in-law" is really a heroine in women, dare to pluck hair on the lion''s head.


    People look at me, I see you, and finally push that little brother who plays best with Tang Rui.


    "Brother sharp, sister-in-law, she..."


    The younger brother looked at the color of his eyes and pasted it carefully.


    "What kind of sister-in-law, people are not rare! Don''t shout in the future


    Tang Rui coldly dropped a sentence, scared little brother to jump. "What are you doing here?" he said? Waiting for dinner? "


    The girl shrunk her shoulders and plucked up her courage to step out of her legs.


    The teenagers didn''t stop when they saw the boss.


    The girl quickly ran out of the alley, as if there was a ghost chasing behind.


    Seeing Tang Rui in a bad mood, I suggest that my friends drag cars at night and do a warm-up activity. Tang Rui also went. In this area, his technique is not only the first, but also an outstanding achievement. Within one round, the little girl sitting behind his waist secretly promised his heart and looked down at him.


    This little girl is from the second class middle school nearby. She is just in the third grade of junior high school. She is wearing a big and mature makeup. Tang Rui looks at her and is not comfortable.


    Suddenly, he remembered the strange appearance of Lin Lang coming out of the operating room that day in the hospital. His heart was filled with bitter and astringent taste.


    Tang Rui slowly remembered those old times sealed in memory.


    She was born half an hour later than him, so it''s natural for her to be a sister.


    When he was learning to walk, he was so bad-minded that he deliberately threw a dead shriveled worm under her feet. The baby was so frightened that he fell to the ground on the spot and even his front teeth were opened. For this reason, he was rewarded by his father with a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots. As it was the first time he was beaten, he remembered clearly.


    With his father''s beating, Tang Rui finally picked up his little brother''s conscience and began to learn how to take care of his little sister.


    Nothing else, little sister is very coax.


    After the rainy day, he couldn''t help but straighten his trouser legs and went to the pond to catch frogs. Before going into the water, Tang Rui specially brought her a small stool with short feet, and put a bag of chopped prunes in his pocket to ensure that her small buttocks could stick to the stool for half a day.


    If she wants to cry, there is a way to put a big sugar cake on it. Her big black eyes are still covered with tears. As long as she has food, she will immediately laugh like a little fool.


    The little fool was bribed away by a few candy cakes. He dragged him by the corner of his coat every day and ran after him with his feet. Tang Rui is a restless man. He likes to tease dogs with chickens. He has strong mouth gun skills. He provokes several small prickles. He catches opportunities when adults are not around.


    Tang Rui is a slippery head. Of course, she smears oil on the soles of her feet. She can run as soon as she can. However, she adds a proud little tail to let her run first. She doesn''t want to follow her stubbornly.


    What''s with? I''m more convenient without you. It''s a little burden. At that time, he thought so, but he held people in his arms, just like a hen protecting her cubs. He was thick skinned and fleshy. It didn''t matter how many times she was beaten. She sobbed and sobbed. She could make him into meat pie with several mountains on her head and shaking her legs.


    This is Tang Rui''s life before he was ten years old.


    Green plums and young onions.


    Ignorant, they also solemnly cross the finger, said to eat together to play old.


    Hook hanging, not change in a hundred years.


    Who would have thought that in less than five years he would have become great.


    On the surface, his parents divorced peacefully, but Tang Rui could only ha ha. The stepmother was his father''s first love, and had a son older than him. His mother Ms. Lin is not backward. She has settled abroad for a long time, and her boyfriend is waiting for her divorce. Love him, singing more and more, in order to pursue true love, is not to turn around and throw him away.


    Adults are liars.


    In Tang Rui''s eyes, Cao''s elders are also like this, helping his parents to hide from him. Later, they asked the little girl to deliver food. Tang Rui was more honest about their "accusation" - if it was not for his guilty mind, how could he make up for it?


    But what''s the matter with Lin Lang?


    Adults made the evil, he actually let his small green plum to bear.


    Tang Rui was blown by the cold wind, and his heart was completely cold.


    He couldn''t move the Cao family''s adults, so he tried every means to destroy their daughter who looked like their eyes. No wonder Lin Lang said that he could only play some private tricks.


    That''s right. He''s a villain who''s always ready to bite.


    She was right to say he was dirty.


    Tang Rui is in a trance thinking about things, and a confused scream rings out in his ear, "Ruige, be careful!"


    A beam of white and miserable light stabbed his eyelid and almost shed tears. The wind whistling, pouring into the collar, he immediately deflected the direction, but could not dodge, hit the front of the car with a bang, the motorcycle flew far away, the tail light flashed a few times and then went out.The plaid shirt was covered with blood.


    The next day, Lin Lang heard the news of Tang Rui''s injury from Cao''s father''s mouth. Cao''s mother wiped the table with a rag, hummed, and cursed, "it''s right.".


    Cao''s father glared at his daughter-in-law. "His parents are busy with business abroad and can''t go back for a while. Now people are in intensive care unit again, not out of danger of life, no one around to take care of, strange people worry about


    Cao''s mother opened her mouth and did not speak.


    The couple knew that they had two children.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lin Lang said.


    "No way!" Is it not enough for Cao''s mother''s daughter to plant him?


    Lin Lang stopped talking.


    Cao''s mother''s mouth was full of bean curd. Soon she went out and came back with a dignified face. Cao''s father asked her what happened. Cao''s mother sighed a little, "not only the head was hit hard, he was also protecting a little girl, even his back and spine were injured. Fortunately, the little girl just suffered a little injury, and she will be OK after a few days'' recuperation. But Tang Rui... "


    She didn''t go on.


    "I wish the lucky man had his own nature." Cao''s father regretted that, after all, he was a boy who grew up from childhood.


    When Tang Rui''s parents heard that he had an accident, they rushed back and even pushed back the important cooperation. Through the glass window, Ms. Lin looked at the boy whose bed was full of pipes, and her eyes were red instantly.


    Tang Fu was silent and patted his ex-wife on the shoulder.


    Tang Rui stayed in the intensive care unit for three days, and finally woke up. Next to his parents, who were excited to tears, he moved his mouth and finally swallowed his words back into his stomach.


    Three months later, Tang Rui recovered almost. On the day of discharge, Tang Fu ordered a good table of noodles in the restaurant and invited Cao''s family to come over to have a meal. It was only when they were lively that they could feel the taste of human fireworks.


    Tang Rui listen to Lin Lang will also follow, fidgety, Tang Fu saw, said with a smile, "how, also afraid your little daughter-in-law run?"


    When he was abroad, he didn''t know that his son was abducting the daughter of the old Cao family to be a female gangster. Cao''s father and mother were also kind-hearted people and didn''t mention it in front of him.


    Tang Rui looked at his father, then slowly said, "she is not my little daughter-in-law." How can he be harmed again.


    "Not your little daughter-in-law?" Tang Fu deliberately teased him, "who is that for you? Every day I dream, Linlin shouts and cries. Who can be so precious to let you read it? "


    Tang Rui almost choked himself after drinking tea.


    He also wanted to ask what was going on. The waiter showed up and shut his mouth immediately.


    Tang Rui stared at the white porcelain teacup, as if he could see a flower. He turned his fingers, and with his smooth cup, he could see the opposite.


    With her ponytail and coral red fruits, she carelessly put her eyes on the scenery outside the window, and her lotus pink dress reflected her fresh and beautiful.


    The adults are talking about the topic of the adults, which is very hot, while the younger generation is much colder here.


    Cao''s mother saw the situation and asked her, "what''s wrong? I''m so depressed today?"


    The young man''s heart leaped and he bowed his face in confusion.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I miss Master Li''s unique skill. It''s a pity that he has to move away suddenly." Lin Lang made an excuse.


    Master Li is a snack seller in the town. The rice noodles across the bridge is his most popular pasta. The big bone soup is mellow and attractive, and the oil and spicy taste is enough. The thin sliced meat is tough, mixed with the fragrance of scallion and garlic. The rice noodles are extremely refreshing. After Lin Lang arrived, Lin Lang immediately fell.


    But for the little poison, she would like to eat out every day.


    "Master Li, his son is promising. He will take him to enjoy his happiness." Cao Mu is smiling.


    A meal was spent in the relationship between the adults. Lin Lang resumed her daily school activities. She and the female master well water didn''t offend the river, and they were at peace for a time.


    However, the two looks excellent, there are good people to bring them out to compare.


    One is the school flower, the other is the beauty Xueba.


    Name gradually spread out, Lin Lang walk on the road from time to time have to be intercepted, stuffed with a small love letter powder tender.


    Talking about Yujia is a little uncomfortable. Is she worse than Cao Linlang? She thought, forget it, it''s better to be a real student than a vase.


    Lin Lang received the love letter is still some novelty, home took out to see.


    Her "little husband" came back from school with a small schoolbag on his back.


    Your eyes are big and round, as bright as cat''s eyes.


    The cat has pupils. Is there anything wrong with this person''s eyes?


    Every time you pass by my window, your chest is stuffy and uncomfortable. Am I sick?


    What''s wrong with your health? Why don''t you go to the hospital?

 Chapter 289

    Chen liangbo glanced back.


    He put down his schoolbag, carried a stool, and did his homework in a fixed position. He was as straight as a small poplar.


    And Lin Lang nest in the sofa opposite him, at first is leaning on the body, looking at, on the skew down, loose grasp of the braid spread out.


    The little husband, who was buried in a Shua Shua, looked up at her.


    When Lin Lang couldn''t see it, she put her legs on it again. It was crooked and crooked, and there was no proper shape.


    The nib of the pen stops.


    Lin Lang''s ankle was pinched by both hands, very ice.


    She slightly crooked her lips and raised her chin. "If you don''t study hard, what will you do if you pinch my feet? Playing rogue? "


    Chen liangbo is puzzled to see people. He doesn''t understand how he corrects her sitting posture. How can he be called a hooligan? The child shook his head honestly and said seriously, "uncle said that good habits should be raised from small things. Your sitting posture can easily oppress the caudal nerve and cause tailbone injury."


    Lin Lang couldn''t help but tease him, "do you want to hear from his wife?"


    He looked at her blankly.


    "The wife says, this leg son is tired, want pillow on husband''s thigh."


    She deliberately stretched her leg and urged him, "why, your uncle said it was useful, I said it was useless? You don''t want to play like this


    Chen liangbo sat down without saying a word and put her foot on his lap.


    Lin Lang had to know how thin the child was. There was not much meat in the thigh, so it was not comfortable to rest on the protruding bone.


    "Heavy or not?" She asked with a smile, pressure down some, "I said, my husband is not so good when."


    "Not heavy." He shook his head with a firm look.


    After a while, the little face turned red, and the sweat on his forehead was shining.


    Cao''s mother came back from buying vegetables and asked in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Lang smiles but does not speak, the little boy cleverly answers, but also explains in detail, "mother-in-law, I am fulfilling my husband''s responsibility."


    Cao''s mother listened with a smile, "that''s OK, you''re good to do. I have to satisfy my little girl and nod to take it home for you."


    This is just a joke. The height of a child can reach the shoulder of Linlang. He looks elegant and elegant. The rules are better than that of Lin lang. in fact, in everyone''s eyes, Chen liangbo is a little brother. As for the intimacy with Linlang, it is more like a younger brother to discipline her sister. He hates her for being too tired and lazy. No one will think further.


    When Cao''s mother saw that he was close to Lin Lang, she was relieved.


    The young man of the Chen family said that Xiaobo has an autistic tendency. It''s hard to see that a child has a heart to heart. He is willing to open his heart to accept the outside world. His uncle is very happy to see him. He asks Cao''s parents to let him stay at home for a period of time. When his condition improves, he will pick up someone back to the Chen family.


    At the beginning, Cao''s mother was also shocked. The child was not related to Cao''s family. What''s the matter? Thanks to the uncle''s eloquence, he coaxed the two old men with emotion and reason. When they thought about it, Chen liangbo conquered them in another way, and it was over.


    Now Chen liangbo is almost a small tail.


    It is said that little tail is a bit of a talent, this can make life and rest into a standard timetable, Lin Lang was picked up by him, and lived a pension life at a young age.


    When the second year of high school starts, Lin Lang glances at the small poison sitting next to her, and has a premonition that the future is not bright.


    Chen liangbo jumped the grade and became a classmate and a table mate with Lin Lang.


    It''s said that a bully of primary school came to senior two. He used to be an experimental middle school legend. When he got a good head of grade one, he didn''t say that. He was a beautiful thief. He was as beautiful as a little golden boy beside a Bodhisattva. He came down to despise all living beings.


    As soon as class is over, someone runs to the class of Lin Lang and looks around. Those who are bold come and look directly, and those who are embarrassed are separated by the window.


    This evil wind makes the army unstable. Tan Yujia is one of them. She didn''t expect that she would be in the same class with Lin Lang after she was divided into arts and science. Talking about Yujia''s performance at the end of the term was very good. She was promoted from five ten thousand years ago to the top three, but she was even better. She was squeezed into the threshold of the top class from the ordinary class. Although the results were not very impressive in front of a group of excellent students, there was a Buddha next to her.


    Yu Jia guesses that Lin Lang''s score is given by him.


    In the past, talking about Yujia was the focus of attention. She was not only beautiful, but also very patient with people. Her classmates liked to gather around her for advice.


    Now it''s different. The new Chen liangbo takes the place of Tan Yujia. When he gives advice to others, he adheres to the consistent and neat style, and does not go around the circle with you. He is directly to the point and speaks more thoroughly and easily than the teacher.


    As soon as the mid-term results came out, Tan Yujia was pulled down.


    As expected, Chen liangbo became the airborne champion.


    She stood at the side of the bulletin board, the names one by one, and saw Lin Lang in the middle reaches of the site. She could not help but gush out a sullen breath.How could her grades improve so fast?


    It''s not cheating, is it?


    Talking about Yujia, she carefully recalled Lin Lang''s two months in class. In the morning, she stepped on a little bit to read early. When the bell rang late, she even confiscated the books and pencils on the desk, which flashed very fast. However, her "little husband" helped people tidy up. Seeing that the pencil was decayed, she bought a new one, sharpened it and put it in the pencil box.


    She doesn''t think it''s good.


    Chen liangbo''s future is limitless. He should put more energy into his study, instead of waiting on her like a little daughter-in-law, following in the rear of a wide range of buttocks.


    Puppy love is really harmful!


    Talking about Yujia, Cao Linlang is also a withered bad, such a small child can do it? Under the guise of love, she asked Chen liangbo to do things for her, and delayed his homework, so she didn''t consider the future of others?


    She took a deep breath, can''t be so laissez faire, how can a good seedling be destroyed in a little sister.


    In the evening of the next day, Tan Yujia made up her mind to have a frank talk with Chen liangbo. She closed her English book and looked around. Lin Lang had already disappeared. The little boy next to him put on his pen cap slowly. No matter what he did, he was absolutely elegant. He was a little English gentleman.


    Chen liangbo took out his homework book from his English book and handed it to the English representative at the next table with him.


    The English representative used to look through their homework books and appreciate it again. He exclaimed, "it''s a pity that you don''t study abroad."


    The beautiful handwriting is almost the same as the close-up shot in the movie. The English teacher always brings out the papers of the two and praises them.


    "Lin Lang and I will consider it." He nodded.


    Originally, I wanted to call my wife, but I was forced to change my mouth by Lin Lang, saying that I couldn''t be too swaggering.


    He wanted to refute, after all, it was sooner or later, but Lin Lang added a rule to him: what his wife said was right, since it was right, he had to obey.


    Chen liangbo wanted to say that the logic was not tenable, but he took a look at the suddenly bright smile. Out of the warning of danger instinct, he chose to shut up.


    At home, his uncle was often angry with him, but he has not been hurt, because his premonition is very accurate.


    He skillfully picked up a wide range of water glasses, thinking of filling her with hot water in the morning. As soon as she stepped over the chair, she stood in front of her. She was a slim girl. He has a good memory. Her name is Tan Yujia. She sits at the top of him.


    Chen liangbo''s gaze stopped for a second on her bulging chest, 18 cm, grade D.


    He fed Linlang for such a long time, did not see her grow some ideal meat, can not help but some frustration.


    Is it the wrong recipe?


    Although Chen liangbo is young, he is very conceited about himself. His conceit stems from his easy-to-use brain. Therefore, he seldom asks for advice from an open mind. He never bothers others about what he can solve. But it was not a day or two since he was worried about his daughter-in-law''s flesh. The problem had not been solved. He hesitated for a moment in the face of disgrace and success, and he still asked frankly.


    "Talk about classmates, what do you eat with your breasts?"


    It''s definitely someone who can talk to death.


    The English representative is a girl. After hearing this, her face turned red into a monkey''s buttocks. Originally, she wanted to go. She envied Tan Yujia''s big chest and thin waist. Half of the boys in the class secretly fell in love with her. She was ashamed to stare at the book with an air of concentration, but in fact she was waiting for the "secret recipe" with her ears.


    Talking about Yujia choked. If the child in front of her was not beautiful and her eyes were clear and bright, if other boys said this, she would be slapped. This is the advantage of high looks.


    Chen liangbo also found his own special record of Linlang class sleep book, took a pen, intended to record down as a reference direction.


    He said, in exchange for the girl''s dizziness Born I can''t... "


    Chen liangbo let out a disappointed "Oh" and walked away with something.


    Talking about Yujia is unbelievable. Does he leave like this?


    The next day she didn''t give up and wanted to continue her persuading work. As a result, she couldn''t talk to anyone.


    Why?


    Lin Lang''s birthday arrived. From morning to night, the people who sent gifts went in and out, and the table was filled with colorful and beautifully packed gifts.


    Even Chen liangbo has a brilliant light - few boys believe that the two are lovers, and they are more inclined to treat Chen liangbo as his brother-in-law.


    After the second class, Chen liangbo also presented his gift.


    The packaging is really glittering. The red ribbon is tied, and it''s very coquettish. This gold brick like thing was originally very tacky. The owner was a person who could write a good word. He wrote the six words "happy wife''s birthday" in a clear and meaningful way. It was as deep as a mountain and a stream of water.The English representative poked her arm, and the gesture was obvious.


    If there are people nearby, it seems that there is no look.


    We all want to know what the headgear is here. In their eyes, Chen liangbo is just like a God. In addition to sports being a weak event, others are as powerless as Kaihang. In November, the weather turned cold, girls began to weave a variety of wool fabrics, scarves, gloves and so on.


    Chen liangboleng is tossed out a set of scarves, gloves, ear protectors and socks for Lin Lang to prepare. The craftsmanship is no worse than that outside. The girls go to ask for advice from time to time.


    Lin Lang weighed the weight in her hand, which was quite heavy.


    "What''s in it?" She turned to ask the Lord.


    The little poison let her take a look, but the expression was very satisfied, and said, "you will like it."


    Lin Lang demolished it in public.


    English stands for a look.


    - five year college entrance examination and three-year simulation.


    The latest breast augmentation of South Korea''s female stars.


    Men are tired too. Be nice to them.


    Lin Lang and the others said:


    "You can keep these." Lin Lang euphemistically said, "I don''t need it for the time being."


    The handsome boy raised his eyelids and said no.


    He pulled out a brand-new book from the table cabinet.


    -- self cultivation of the little husband in the new era.

 Chapter 290

    Boys'' toilets are always filled with a smell of smoke, although the school is repeatedly forbidding smoking, but how can it really be banned. There are policies on the top and Countermeasures on the next. Boys either smoke in the woods in groups, or smoke a few cigarettes in the toilet next to class.


    "The class is really busy today." Someone said, "from morning till night, they never stop."


    "Who called it our school flower birthday, the battle can be small?" The companion squatting next door laughed, "Li Jian, where did you go without sleeping at noon?"


    The roommate said, "where else can I go? I bought a small gift secretly and put it in the cupboard secretly. I didn''t dare to put a fart. It''s so cowardly."


    "OK, you Li, didn''t you chase and beat that beautiful girl in class one? Why did you change love in such a short time? You are not kind. "


    "Hey, the problem is not simple. I have to choose school flowers. We all know that talking about beautiful women is beautiful and warm-hearted. But look, she is not the same to anyone? What''s the name of a word, Central... "


    "Central air conditioning!" The person who squats inside quickly answers, complacent about the ink stored in his stomach.


    "Yes, yes, it is. You said that our brother Jian opened many back doors for her, and you didn''t see people offering her a drink. You touched her shoulder and reacted to the boss. You said that you took the things from others, and you were a little bit forced to count. It''s not interesting to you. Who would like to pay for nothing? But she took it for granted and thought that our brother Jian''s character was not good, Love to be a girl. " My roommate smashed his mouth.


    There are also two opposing factions in the boys'' camp. Some support Lin Lang and some approve of talking about Yujia. Hearing that the goddess is slandered like this, he immediately gets stronger. "You can''t say that. Talking about the goddess''s family is pure and innocent, and the rules are good. Of course, I don''t like frivolous boys. Before she was a little girl, she was always in the bar. Who knows she slept with several men -- "


    " bang! "


    The door was kicked open.


    The boy sat on the toilet and looked at the intruder in amazement.


    The other side couldn''t help but beat him. His nose was hot and bleeding.


    "I''m a psychopath!"


    After listening to the news, other people put on their pants, pushed the door and stretched out their feet. The talking boy was lying on the floor with his collar pulled straight and his shirt stamped with several conspicuous shoe marks. The crowd came back to their senses and quickly pulled up the fight. As a result, the punk ignored him and beat anyone who stopped him. The last group of people got in and alerted the patrol director.


    The third section of the self-study ring preparatory bell, Lin Lang raised his feet into the office, for the English teacher to correct homework. As soon as the red pen in his hand turned around, he heard a clamour outside that there was a fight in the boys'' toilet, which was surrounded by layers inside and outside. When several male teachers heard it, they formed a team and bravely followed them. It''s not easy for students to make trouble with these years. Maybe they can beat the teachers together.


    A few minutes later, the office was full, full of seven or eight people, all boys, standing at the front was a tall man with long hands and long feet, who glanced at the eye, and, coincidentally, was an acquaintance.


    Tang Rui''s face was colored and his mouth was cracked. With blood, his gray hooded sweater was crumpled. The gloom between his brows did not disperse, and with that fierce look, some strong and strong male teachers were frightened.


    Fighting is a common occurrence. Tang Rui is familiar with the office for a long time, so he just swept it carelessly. When he passed the English teacher''s side, his relaxed body tightened slightly, but his head fell down.


    "Come on, what''s going on today?" The teaching director stares at these stinky boys and knows how to find fault all day long.


    The most tragic thing is that the first person who was beaten was not only injured, but also severely bitten off the skin of his neck, which was a great shock. As soon as the Elder spoke, the little subconscious wanted to complain first. He opened his mouth and secretly looked at Tang Rui. The other side didn''t speak. He pulled the corners of his mouth, and his blood was still stuck on his teeth.


    He was excited in an instant, and what to tell him? Tang Rui is famous for his prickly head. If he does, how can he live in the future?


    "It''s no big deal, it''s just for fun..." The boy said in a conversational tone, and the advice was thorough.


    The teaching director touched his bare head and asked several times, but the result was still the same - the victim had made up his mind to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Hey, don''t you know each other? Son of a bitch, there is no backbone!


    However, in order to show the punishment, the teaching director also made a punishment. This week, he went home to have a good reflection and wrote a 3000 word review. Commas, full stops and dashes are not included in the number of words. After writing, he should personally hand it over to him.


    The faces of the teenagers drooped.


    It is said that the old man used to be a member of the literature society. He always liked to sing poems and always dropped his schoolbags. His personal hobby has led to a sharp rise in the "literary talent" of the review book. If you don''t express the high-level consciousness of famous masters such as "who can write your excellency, the white headed taixuan scripture", the old people think that you are perfunctory and will clean the toilet for you for a month The "reward" of students.Lin Lang turned a blind eye to this farce. She didn''t look up when she left. She concentrated on correcting her homework. Ten minutes before the end of class, the English teacher let her go. She was very tolerant of her favorite students, "go back to have a bath and sleep, and have a quiz tomorrow."


    Girls'' dormitory is a dormitory for eight people, and there is only one bathroom. If you take a bath, you have to wait in line for a long time. It''s 12 o''clock after the last one. It''s very inconvenient. However, No.1 middle school is famous for its reputation. Many people have to squeeze into the dormitory and pay sponsorship fees.


    Since the division of classes, Lin Lang''s grades have gone up. She has been given more convenience by putting her number on the teacher''s side. People''s hearts are biased. If you want others to treat you differently, you have to show your own value.


    Lin Lang answered and left the office for the dormitory.


    There is a spacious School Road between the teaching building and the dormitory building, with evergreen green plants and ancient trees planted beside it. It is also verdant in autumn. It''s pleasant to watch during the day, but not necessarily at night. When the tree shadow is whirling, it looks like a gloomy ghost, and the sweater darts into the cool wind.


    Lin Lang tight collar, see not far from the street lamp, a tall and thin boy with his hands in his pocket, bored.


    As soon as the cold wind blows, Tang Rui shivers and sneezes. The light sweeps over the front. He quickly lowers his head and focuses on the toe of his sneaker, studying the mud spots on it.


    Lin Lang should also be able to see no one and walk by without squinting, interpreting "high cold" incisively and vividly.


    "I-I have something to tell you." Some of the voice is lack of confidence, where like the fierce jackal whose eyes are red and bite people''s neck.


    Lin Lang does not return.


    The boy''s face changed slightly, and his heart was very sour, but he did not dare to complain. Now, he has no temper at all. He is more fierce than others. His eyes are cold. He talks like a knife in the sky. His heart, liver, spleen and lung are full of blood holes. If he is not treated at all, he is waiting to see him die.


    Tang Rui walked behind her cautiously, like a pug, watching people going into the dormitory building. He took a deep breath and rushed up. A small cold thing was forced into Lin Lang''s hand.


    After finishing, the boy turned and ran away.


    He was afraid to hear her say no.


    For her to fight bravely, but also for her tenderness.


    Tang Rui thought about the gadget again. It took him two months to work to buy the exquisite key chain. It was decorated with a small tiger carved with natural crystal. It was very popular with girls, but the price was too expensive. It was left for a long time after purchasing. Tang Rui fell in love and asked the boss to keep it for him. It took him two months to wash the dishes.


    His family is rich, and he has been a young master since he was a child. He has seldom suffered from hardship. This time, Tang Rui is willing to take off his shelf and become a waiter. He has self-knowledge. What else can he do besides physical work? The salary he got was not too hot, so he turned to buy the food that he could not eat or drink. Usually, he hated it very much, but now he felt a fire in his heart. As long as he thought that she had her own things in her hand, he would be very happy.


    The excitement lasted for a while, and he fell into a mess again. Would she like such a gift? Isn''t it good to send a girl tiger? Should girls prefer those fluffy rabbits and kittens? Tang Rui thought more and more upset, half a night did not sleep.


    Because he wanted to go home and reflect, he packed his bags early the next day. Before he left, he wandered around the girls'' dormitory downstairs intentionally or unintentionally, with fresh and hot soybean milk dough sticks in his hand.


    Tang Rui is also a famous person in No.1 middle school. The bad boy who shows his ferocity and bravery attracts the attention of the girl. He doesn''t feel that he is staring at the door.


    Ten minutes before the morning reading, the girls rushed out of the dormitory. In the crowded crowd, Lin Lang was particularly eye-catching. She plucked her hair, and her skin color was like snow under the black woollen coat, and her wrist was even crispy and tender than jade shoots.


    His little plum is pretty.


    Tang Rui''s lip angle is not aware of the up, just want to go forward, eyes were a wipe of light flash, a look, stunned.


    That''s not the crystal tiger key chain he chose?


    How could it hang on another girl''s shoulder bag?


    Tang Rui looked at the woman for a long time, which made him a little familiar.


    Oh This is the object that he once fell in love with at first sight, and now he is full of brain occupied by Lin Lang, almost can''t remember.


    On the other hand, Tan Yujia is embarrassed by the teenager''s gaze, and she bit her lip shyly. Tang Rui''s appearance can be regarded as one of the most handsome. When he picks up his peach blossom eyes, he is sexy. In the eyes of girls, it is a symbol of security. If you are bullied by others, you will have a good-looking boyfriend who will fight.


    Talking about Yujia secretly thinks that Christmas is coming. He is To make it clear?


    She is proud of her charm, and then she is troubled. When she falls in love, she is easily distracted. How can she refuse to hurt the youth''s self-esteem?

 Chapter 291

    When the male and female masters look at each other, Lin Lang passes quickly from Tang Rui.


    Before he could call her, he opened his mouth and closed it. He had to turn his eyes to tan Yujia and pointed to the pendant on her schoolbag. "Who gave it to you?"


    Talking about Yu Jiachen gave him a look, "know why."


    Last night, she waited for the classroom lights to turn off before returning to her dormitory. There was a delicate box on her desk. Her roommate said that it was handed over by Tang ruidai from class 5, and her voice was envious. Talking about Yujia does like this key chain. She doesn''t put on her schoolbag the next day, which attracts many girls'' attention and asks her who sent it.


    Tang Rui is more puzzled.


    But the girl''s face was positive, "Tang classmate, I understand your heart, but our main task at present is reading. After all, next year is the college entrance examination. People say you are a gangster. In fact, I don''t agree with you. You are just too lonely. I understand you want to find someone to accompany you


    She smiles, encouraging way, "you did not find your potential, do not lose heart, as long as you work hard, you will be admitted to a good university."


    Tang Rui just wanted to find out the mystery, where he wanted to hear her long talk, and impatiently interrupted, "return the key chain, it''s not for you." He guessed that it was Lin Lang who didn''t want to. He threw it away and somehow was picked up by the woman.


    "Not for me?" Talking about Yujia, he was stunned, as if he had figured out something. He said quietly, "you can rest assured, I won''t say it out." Some of the boys are thin skinned. I''m afraid they''re embarrassed after giving them away.


    When Tang Rui thought of Lin Lang''s soft and hard attitude, he became a lot agitated, and his tone became bad, "what do you say? They said it wasn''t for you. The name was engraved below! " He saw people or stupid, simply snatched it back, raised it and handed it to her, "see? If you have a master, don''t pick it up when you see anything. You should also collect garbage. "


    There are two small square characters carved under the head of the crystal Tiger: Linlang.


    Her white skin immediately flushed with red, and she was like a cooked shrimp, shaking with anger. It''s the peak of the flow of people. Tan Yujia feels that everyone is looking at her and laughing at her selfishness. It''s like being stripped naked and parading naked.


    Tang Rui doesn''t care about her mood. When she gets the things, she throws her in place. She turns around and walks away without a shadow. She hears a murmur, "a dog cares about nothing with a mouse."


    Tan Yujia is more embarrassed to hear this sentence. She is clearly for his good to mention people, he is ungrateful, also said that she meddle in business?


    Lin Lang, who has gone far away, doesn''t know, but the woman has written a note for her. If she hadn''t spoken ill of herself in front of Tang Rui, how could this teenager be as choking as eating ¡õ? Which boy did not take her as a goddess, carefully offered up, even did not dare to speak loudly, like Tang Rui, this is the first time!


    She was angry, but also left a deep impression on Tang Rui''s special.


    Unconsciously, talking about Yujia began to pay attention to Tang Rui.


    After handing in the review, Tang Rui came back to school. His hair was cut shorter, and his eyes and eyebrows were not covered. Compared with his previous depression, he was tall and had long hands and feet among his peers. After joining the basketball team, he replaced the forward. When he lifted up his uniform to wipe sweat, the lines around his waist were strong and smooth, and the smell of male hormones stung a large number of young fans ¡£


    Lin Lang poked at the side of the beautiful kid, "you see, this is called male charm, unlike you, the whole body has not a few meat, like a chicken, the bone is also cutting people."


    Now she doesn''t hide from Chen liangbo, because she has gained a truth from the vast sea of books. The more difficult it is, the more difficult she has to face it. Therefore, the younger sister is keen on poking her younger brother''s heart and attacking poison with poison.


    The little husband glanced at her, cool.


    The girl who sat close to Lin Lang subconsciously kept a little distance, for fear of harming the innocent.


    The winter school sports meeting is a rare time for students to relax. In the basketball match, class one plays against class five. The latter is a real strong team with a tall man. The monitor of class one turns green on the spot when he looks at the draw result. Although it''s an inevitable outcome, the loser doesn''t lose. Lin Lang and Chen liangbo, the two "brothers and sisters learning to share the same table", have been pulled to make up for the number. Oh, no, it''s cheering.


    Tang Rui jumped high and dunked with both hands, and the whole audience cheered.


    Lin Lang said, "listen to the cheers. Most of them are women. Girls like tall boys. Have you ever heard of the difference in height?" She touched her little husband''s clever brain seeds and said with pity, "forget it, ignorance is also a blessing. Don''t give up. "


    The little boy''s neatly combed hair has become a bird''s nest, which has ruined the young elite''s style. Chen liangbo has just drooped his eyelids and said faintly, "have you washed your hands?"


    "I washed it after class, but I ate a bunch of meatballs and two packets of spicy strips at the grocery store." Lin Lang, smiling, added, "it''s the kind of spicy strip that you can tear open and eat directly."


    The calm expression of the little husband cracked instantly, and he twisted his neck to see people.


    "You, what do you say?"Lin Lang was amused by this pair of small facial expression that scared the excrement of my sky, and almost didn''t carry breath with a smile,.


    "Pa!"


    A basketball whirled into Chen liangbo''s calf, slowed down and then rolled to the other end. I''m sorry, the young man picked up the long black hair on his left side


    Discerning people can see, where is the ball does not have long eyes, it is clear that this sharp forward deliberately for it. When Tang Rui stares at two people to talk and smile, the fire can come out in his eyes.


    Chen liangbo met this man and knew his unusual relationship with Lin Lang before.


    An ex boyfriend who wants to make a comeback is not to be afraid.


    The little husband maintains the consistent stable dog''s pattern, raises the eyelid, the voice is young and clear, especially the atmosphere, said the sound does not matter, he does not care.


    The crowd of onlookers inexplicably raised an idea. Look, xiaozhenggong Qichang is different.


    Tang Rui saw that Lin Lang didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he was laughing at the baby. The evil fire in his stomach was burning vigorously. He didn''t want to challenge him and said, "your class is a group of rookies. Their strength is too weak. They don''t enjoy playing. Hey, boy, I heard that your grades are very good. Decathlon, playing basketball, should be ok?"


    People in the first class glared at him one after another. Who didn''t know that Chen liangbo was not in good health. He would catch a breath for half a day if he ran a few steps.


    Chen liangbo looks calm, and his poor provocation is useless to him.


    The black haired boy patted the ball, and the sound was harsh. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "why, are you afraid? Useless coward. " His eyes seemed to have swept away, as if laughing at her for choosing such a useless, Silver Pewter gun head.


    Tang Rui took out his ears and looked very arrogant.


    "Since I''m afraid, let it go. When I didn''t say -"


    Chen liangbo suddenly stood up.


    "What dare you His thin body was straight, like a sword out of its sheath.


    People around were stunned and burst into more enthusiastic applause.


    Lin Lang was surprised and looked at the poison for several times. Don''t bully others. He is very successful in doing things. Unlike a young man who is careless, he never agrees to anything that is uncertain. He is more intelligent and mature than some old antiques.


    Why can''t I hold my breath today?


    "Don''t try to be brave." Lin Lang grabbed the corner of his coat and said with a headache, "you are not good at playing basketball at all. What are you doing nonsense about?"


    Chen liangbo is a small straight ball. He talks about one thing and says two things. He doesn''t know what is tortuous and euphemism. Lin Lang has been with him for a long time, but he doesn''t turn around. He is afraid that he can''t understand.


    "Do you think I''m going to lose?" Chen liangbo twisted his head.


    "I''m sure I''ll lose, and I won''t even have my pants left." Lin Lang nodded without hesitation.


    Tang Rui sneered.


    "I will win." Chen liangbo said childishly, "nothing beats me hard."


    However, the fact is, the little guy is very miserable, Tang Rui down the court to stare at him, intercept and block, not to let him have any chance to play football.


    "Bang!"


    Young one handed bowling, handsome catch. He turned and looked at his defeated general with a smile.


    Chen liangbo was exhausted, and his body was swinging because of the high intensity of consumption. He had to hold his knees with both hands and gasp. Sweat fell down his cheek, and his back was all wet, as if he had just taken it out of hot soup. People can see that Chen liangbo really reached the limit, his face was flushed, but his lips were bitten white.


    "Why, if you don''t pass the test, would you like to have a heart attack?" Tang Rui ruffian said.


    Chen liangbo shook his head. "I lost."


    His face looked a little bleak, probably the first time he encountered failure. He didn''t look at Lin Lang and walked out of the crowd alone.


    Everyone can''t help but look at Tang Rui''s eyes with some denouncement. Bullying children is no hero.


    Tang Rui is too lazy to care about their thoughts. He keeps his eyes on Linlang and wants to see her reaction. The other side as usual cold, even look at people, go. His expectant eyes gradually became lonely. Although he won the victory, he didn''t care. What''s the point?


    He looked so listless that he left without saying a word.


    Lin Lang followed Chen liangbo to a sports warehouse full of equipment. She looked around.


    "Where are the people?"


    "The man is here."


    She followed the voice to see the past, the little husband cleverly squatted on a high cabinet, the shape, with the old hen order.


    "What are you doing?" She puffed at the corners of her mouth.


    "Thinking about chicken or egg first." He looks a little melancholy.


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    "Don''t think about it. Cry, elder sister. I''ll comfort you."


    The other side actually thought seriously for a moment, "sister, coax me."Lin Lang:


    There''s something wrong with being so obedient.

 Chapter 292

    Chen liangbo did not blink, staring at people, trying to see how she coax.


    Lin Lang looked at him several times, and determined that the other party was sincere in asking her to "coax". She was a child, so she would change.


    "You come down first." She waved.


    Chen liangbo answered and stood up.


    Lin Lang surprised pick eyebrows, between that figure suddenly jump from the top, she was this situation bluff a Leng, hurry up a few steps to meet people.


    "Pa --"


    the two fell together on the dark green mat behind them, which was specially used for sit ups for students.


    This time, Lin Lang is really a meat mat. Fortunately, there is something to cushion. Otherwise, her old bone will be torn apart.


    The little guy''s face was buried in her chest, and she patted the owner''s buttocks in a bad mood, "has the advantage taken enough?"


    This angle is really tricky.


    Chen liangbo raised his head in a daze. His soft touch made him lose his sharp speech ability. For the first time, he was aware of the difference between men and women.


    His parents died very early. He followed his uncle since he was a child. He was a total workaholic, and he was not married. The big man had a black eye on the matter of raising a child. Fortunately, the child is smart and has a strong talent for imitation. He can cook and cook on a small stool before he is seven years old, which makes his uncle like a waste who can only eat with his mouth open.


    Chen liangbo''s impression of women remains on his uncle''s girlfriend. He changes people very quickly. He comes and goes with different faces, but his figure is surprisingly consistent. He has a big chest, a thin waist and a crooked buttocks.


    Men like this type? On this issue, Chen liangbo directly asked the party concerned that his uncle had been choking on his saliva for a long time. In order to save his superficial straight man''s aesthetics, he said it was for the sake of the reproduction of future generations. He also said that the old people agreed that the buttocks were easy to have children.


    Children don''t understand it, but they also firmly remember this point.


    Lin Lang is "not standard" in Chen liangbo''s opinion. He is always worried that she is too thin and may suffer from childbirth in the future. Isn''t there still dystocia to die of? He saw the news, it''s true.


    The little husband was worried about the birth and maintenance problem, and was not embarrassed at all.


    I don''t understand my uncle''s suggestion.


    But after all, he was a boy. Chen liangbo was overwhelmed by the sudden rise of his body. His head suddenly tilted back, and he sprang up in a panic.


    It''s rare to see the expression of the little poison''s shock. When his eyes turned, his bad heart stretched out his long legs and wrapped him tightly around his thin waist, just like a branch of a net. "Didn''t you say that you want me to coax you?" Her hair has grown a lot, scattered on the mat like seaweed, her face and neck are snow-white, like fresh lotus shoots, crisp raw.


    Chen liangbo looked at her blankly. Now their postures are very strange. Their curiosity is better than their physical abnormality. He doesn''t worry. He asks curiously, "is this called coax?"


    "No, it''s called -"


    she stood up on her elbow, gave the little face a kiss, and then watched his reaction.


    He looked at her with clear eyes, without a trace of redness.


    Lin Lang stroked her forehead. Forget it. What''s the strength of a child who doesn''t grow as much as a bird''s hair?


    As a result, the next day, the English test papers were sent out, a variety of answer cards were missing, the answers behind were all confused, and the scores were also in a mess.


    The English teacher alluded to her a few words to make her pay attention next time.


    Lin Lang''s attitude is really good. The old goblin has experienced so many ups and downs. She doesn''t care about such a small matter. She puts her chin in her hands and ponders what to eat for lunch.


    This looks very "melancholy" in the eyes of others. The warm-hearted English representative lost a small note and secretly poked it to remind the primary school bully that he should look at a wide range of emotions. The girl''s mind is delicate, and a little bit of trivial matter will make them think about everything, not to mention being criticized by the teacher in class.


    Chen liangbo''s emotion fluctuates little. He seldom pays attention to and accurately understands other people''s emotions. He doesn''t feel very sad. However, since all the English representatives have said -


    "do you need me to coax you?" The little husband turned his head and asked. The English teacher explained the questions on the top. His hands kept on writing down the notes. His clear eyes were still looking at them. He was very eager to use two things with one mind.


    Lin Lang was wandering in the sky, thinking about the small restaurant outside. When she heard his voice, she answered vaguely. In fact, she didn''t understand what he was saying.


    The sharp tip of the pen across the paper, Shua.


    The test paper on the desk was picked up and suddenly unfolded, just over two people''s faces.


    Outside the window, there were flakes of snow.


    The first snow came late.


    The little husband was wearing a thick sweater and a light brown scarf folded several times. His small face became more and more delicate and beautiful. He held the test paper in one hand and leaned over with his knee next to her calf, creating a sense of compression. The neck was up high and it was hard to get up.


    Soft lips next to her cheek, like a spring branch circling down the flying flowers, light and sweet.Lin Lang''s eyes widened with astonishment.


    Lying trough?


    Is this a counter offensive?


    The other side is always that calm posture, see her for a long time did not come back to mind, thought, and moved his lips to another place.


    More intimate, only the restricted area he can touch.


    "Have I coaxed you?"


    The little boy said low, hoarse tone hidden countless small fine hooks.


    After the basketball game, my little husband had a burn that night. It was not serious. He took some medicine. Then it came. It was a sound changing period that every boy would experience.


    Several boys in the class are also like this. Their voices suddenly become sharp and deep, which is worthy of the name of male duck voice. Girls often tease boys about this, which makes people embarrassed and ashamed. The original lively boys are afraid to speak. If the teacher calls on them to answer questions, especially reading the text, they can always make some jokes.


    Compared with the embarrassment of the boys, the little husband is advantaged by nature. The tone of his voice changes is heavy and thick, which has faded the crisp and tender of the young children. It seems that he is softly saying good night love words in his ears, and his bones can be softened.


    Chen liangbo''s support group rose to a terrible level during this period.


    Before, most people looked at him as a child, and few of them delivered love letters. Now Lin Lang is careless and has a few more love letters, which are sent by some primary school girls.


    "Here you are."


    She raised the letter in her hand and put it on Chen liangbo''s table. The other side is working on a mathematical problem, and a page of dense formulas is written. He said, "well," and his expression was indifferent. Seeing her come back empty handed, he asked, "didn''t you go to buy bread?"


    There are 20 minutes between classes in the morning. Many people like to eat snacks to cushion their stomachs, so the snack shops are full of people after class.


    Lin Lang shrugged his shoulders, "there are too many people, I can''t squeeze in." She put out her toe. "You see, my shoes are all trampled on."


    He put on his pen cap, took a paper towel from the front, dipped it in water, and bent down to wipe away the stains on his boots.


    "You sit down and I''ll buy it." Chen liangbo stood up, tall and straight, showing a sense of male oppression. Lin Lang suddenly found that the boy ran fast, only half a semester, he no longer need to raise his neck, looking up at her.


    The voice changed, the voice grew higher, and the Adam''s apple became prominent. All of them conveyed a certain voice to her: he was no longer a child that she could coax by touching her head.


    Between the maturity of men and the period of juvenile astringency, his eyebrows and eyes gradually revealed, subtle, showing the signs of danger.


    This silk clue conceals very carefully, usually gets along with also not to be able to discover.


    Lin Lang still treats people as his younger brother, and he doesn''t avoid Chen liangbo in his intercourse with boys. Occasionally, he counts the advantages of a certain boy in his class before him. After finishing his own opinion, he can''t help gossiping and wondering whether he is attracted to other little sisters.


    Senior two is over, summer vacation begins.


    The summer in Beijing is as hot as a stove. The asphalt road is baked and gives off a strange smell. Lin Lang doesn''t like to go out and sweat a lot. So she stays at home to read the meeting and eat watermelon.


    Watermelon was sent by Chen liangbo''s unreliable uncle. It was big and sweet. It was picked in Chen''s orchard and kept in the refrigerator all night. Under the command of Lin Lang, Chen liangbo took it out and cut it into neat small pieces. It was delicious with yogurt.


    Lin Lang was lying on the newly bought sofa at home with her feet stretched out to Chen liangbo''s thighs. She put a watermelon in her mouth, which relieved the heat. She was satisfied and smashed her mouth. Then she said slowly, "little brother, don''t hide from your sister. You must have someone you like."


    the boy''s thin fingers clutched a nail polish bottle, carefully painted his toenails, and the delicious red slowly fainted.


    Chen liangbo''s eyelashes are long and thin, covering the pupil of light brown. His eyelids are not lifted, so he asks, "how do you know?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Lin Lang laughs very strange, "elder sister all understands."


    Can she know?


    Small poison these days, get up early every day to wash clothes, underwear change more frequently.


    Lin Lang thought and very melancholy, the little guy finally grew up, know how to think of spring, to arch other people''s garden water Lingling cabbage.


    It''s not easy. She''s finally going to get out of her misery.


    Let this little poison go to poison Oh no, I love other girls.


    "What do you know?" He asked coldly.


    The wrist of his right hand was pressed on his ankle, which was slightly heavy.


    Lin Lang felt that this excited a little anger, the idea of a circle, this little poison rebellious period is coming?


    For children who are rebellious in psychology, we should still smooth the hair.


    So she laughed and stopped asking questions. She poked a watermelon with her silver fork. Just after she bit it into her mouth, the sofa on her side suddenly sank. The faint smell of Gleditsia sinensis passed through the tip of her nose, and her clear and transparent eyes were close at hand.He glanced at the man with an indistinguishable look.


    Just when she thought about what this person was going to do, the other party opened his mouth and held the small watermelon in his mouth. He pulled it violently and grabbed it directly.


    Lin Lang rolled her eyes, "childish."


    Chen liangbo slowly moved the watermelon back to his mouth, and the dark red juice overflowed and moistened the corners of his lips. He sipped it gently, and the color fainted deeper. After eating


    , the water was dried up imperceptibly.


    Chen liangbo put down her legs and went to the house to hold an air conditioner quilt and put it on her. His braid was loose and fell on his cheek. His fingers ran over and touched the delicate Zhiyu. Those powder and small fluff were very lovable.


    "You don''t know anything."


    That''s why I fell asleep in front of him so unprepared and innocent.

 Chapter 293

    Summer passed in the sultry sound of cicadas.


    In August, senior three students returned to school one month early to rush for the final college entrance examination.


    Lin Lang leisurely for a period of time, finally adapted to the identity of the students, the second year of senior high school accumulated a lot of experience, broke into the top 10 sites from grade 50, the report card was sent to parents by SMS. Although Cao''s parents didn''t say anything, they were still very beautiful. When they went out, they straightened themselves up unconsciously and casually mentioned to others. They got a circle of envious eyes.


    Chen liangbo''s high scores, as always, hang aloof in the crown, no one dare to shake his throne.


    The strong rise of Linlang makes teachers see the hope of double myth and cultivate her more attentively, which can be seen from the frequency of opening small stoves for Linlang.


    The most obvious influence is Tan Yujia. She is a favorite student of the teachers. She also takes good care of her. Now that she has a variety of talents, half of the teachers'' attention has been taken away. She often holds the test paper to the office, three out of five times to see the existence of Lin Lang, talking about Yujia is depressed and lost.


    What can relieve her sullen mood a little is the list of senior three''s classes.


    A class into several ordinary classes of students, one of them is Tang Rui.


    When this list came out, we couldn''t believe that a bad boy who played truant and fought all day could get into the top class? How much is the sponsorship fee?


    Tang Rui''s final grade is grade 43.


    Some people suspected that he had cheated, and anonymously reported to the headmaster''s mailbox, and the response was that he had not cheated.


    Not many people want to believe it.


    A class of people is more like this, we despise the shortcut from the heart of Tang Rui.


    In other people''s eyes, they are the favored ones of heaven, but they also know the importance of being down to earth. Without some sweat, where can they get fruitful harvest? On the surface, they said how to learn how to be easy and easy. In fact, many of them had turned off the lights and held a flashlight in the quilt to grasp the endorsement.


    How can others enjoy their hard earned quota with money?


    The day before school began, Tang Rui knew that he had been assigned to a top class that he had never thought of before. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. He flipped over and over like a pie and his bed sheets were crumpled.


    It''s so good to get the reward for this effort. It''s even more hearty than fighting bravely. It''s like eating a delicious mung bean popsicle on a hot day, and the whole body and mind are comfortable.


    What people don''t know is that Tang Rui has picked up the book again in the next semester.


    Tang Rui told Lin Lang to study hard, not just to coax her back. He really wanted to be better, to be an honest person worthy of her liking.


    Open the textbook is brand new, in addition to the name written in the beginning of school is boring when the graffiti. Strange formula is like a Book of heaven. He squints into mosquito repellent incense eyes without reading it for a while. The more he reads, the more difficult he is to understand, and he has no way to start.


    Time is fair. How much you waste will be returned to you in the future: an empty head, a body full of fat intestines, and a lonely soul waiting for annihilation.


    In the carnival and party that used to stay up all night, there were men and women shaking and ambiguous, the smell of choking smoke, the misty wine gas, and the coquettish face of girls, which acted under the excited nerves and became a kind of sweet and sweet addiction.


    Fortunately, Tang Rui was awakened by Lin Lang''s scolding, and his remorse and self loathing poured in like a tide. He would never let him feel better in the dark.


    And studying tirelessly seems to be his new salvation.


    He always thought that as long as he tried harder, he could get closer to her.


    So unknowingly, Tang Rui''s results rose rapidly, in the second semester of senior high school came a big explosion, broke everyone''s glasses.


    It''s late at night. Tang Rui turns around on the bed for several times, but he still can''t sleep. After thinking about it, he reaches out and reaches out the mobile phone in the cabinet. He knows a number well and can read it with his eyes closed, but he never dares to dial it out.


    Tang Rui tangled for half an hour. His heart was horizontal. He simply turned over and stood up. He sat cross legged like a good boy. His expression was serious. His fingers were tapping one by one.


    Lin Lang, we will be classmates tomorrow. Please give me more advice.


    He felt that this sentence was too official, cold, deleted and retyped.


    Lin Lang, I''m very happy to be in the same class with you.


    This seems to be too much of a monologue?


    Tang Rui bit the thumb nail, delete, change, not a word can satisfy himself. Toss to the insanity, he carefully to summon up courage, press the send button.


    See you tomorrow.


    Where will we meet tomorrow?


    In front of the house, the wall weaves a dense intersection of creepers?


    On the bus full of the smell of the new school uniform?


    In the noisy playground with iron net and basketball high above the blue sky?


    Or in the bright and spacious classroom, you hold a new book, look up slightly surprised at me?


    Tang Rui imagined a lot of scenes, and his nervousness lingered. When the alarm clock at the head of his bed rang, he was so excited that he sat up like a zombie.The light of the early morning scattered in the balcony, he put his clothes in the fork, pretending to look at the balcony next to him.


    "Boo -"


    he heard the curtain open and his heart beat fast.


    In September, the wind is not fast, passing by the corner of the clothes is very light, that slender figure slowly stretched a stretch, dark hair tail curling in the waist.


    The Master seemed to find someone watching and turned his head.


    Tang Rui''s body is flexible, immediately flashed back to the room, his face rose red, and his mood could not be recovered for a long time.


    He felt like a dead pervert peeping at others, but he didn''t have the courage to talk to her.


    When he finished, the other party would have gone out of the house, still with Chen liangbo.


    These two people are basically inseparable every day.


    Tang Rui grabs his hair and gnaws his teeth at the guy with a paralyzed face. He can only take the next bus. Most of the buses are girls in school uniforms, and even the chattering discussion is full of youthful beauty.


    In addition to learning, the topics among girls are nothing more than chasing stars, watching TV shows, making up, losing weight, gossip, traveling, etc., as well as curiosity and desire for the opposite sex.


    For example, Tang Rui has long changed his non mainstream hairstyle. His short black hair looks beautiful and fresh. His appearance is very attractive to girls. He is tall and thin. He is holding a hanging ring with one hand. His heart is full of things. He seems to be unable to lift anything.


    A girl in the peer''s encouragement, quietly asked him to contact information.


    Tang Rui responded coldly. Instead of repelling the girl, he found out about Tang Rui''s class from others and rushed over every day to be courteous.


    The first day of school was not as good as expected.


    Tang Rui is not a fool, if there is no repulsion in the class, he noticed. If you change to the past, he will start to beat people if he is not happy, and he won''t accept it until you take it.


    He turned to see Lin Lang, the other party''s position was close to the window, was holding a collection of poems for college entrance examination. Her hands were very beautiful and her knuckles were slender, just like works of art.


    The boy finally swallowed the bad breath.


    In this narrow and nearly sealed cement box, he is like a slaughtered hedgehog. The owner coaxes him and pulls out the thorns on his body one by one, making the irascible hedgehog soft and gentle like reindeer.


    He didn''t refuse because he had a fantasy.


    Perhaps one day, when she sees such a clever and non aggressive self, she will have the idea of contact and touch his tender belly again.


    And this time, he would never hurt her.


    Tang Rui forced himself into an alien world.


    But inevitably, he became withdrawn.


    The atmosphere of senior three was filled with the tension before the war, either endorsing or making papers. Even in his spare time, he was racing against the clock to memorize things.


    Tang Rui became more and more impatient in this kind of closed space.


    His adaptation is obviously not very good, used to loose before, in order to let Lin Lang look at each other, he tried his best to learn from the dead, and achieved unexpected results. But when he really entered this excellent to dazzling circle, only to find his own insignificant.


    He is different from the people who come over perfectly all the way. He lacks details and patience.


    In the first monthly examination, Tang Rui advanced five places with the credit of staying up until two o''clock in the night.


    The second monthly exam, 43, fell back to the origin.


    In the third monthly examination, 137 students were enrolled.


    The results have been greatly reduced, which is terrible.


    The distance between him and the myth Chen liangbo is gradually narrowing. In the third monthly examination, she squeezed out the second place and firmly rooted in the high score list.


    One day, one land.


    He suddenly had a feeling that Lin Lang was so excellent that he could hardly catch this man.


    Tang Rui bit his teeth, or not reconciled.


    He clearly came here, relying on his own efforts to get close to her qualification, how can he easily admit defeat?


    Tang Rui set the alarm clock and only slept three hours a day.


    A large number of test papers piled up at his hand, so that his eyes are black, stomach straight acid water, several times can not hold up, ran to the men''s toilet vomiting for half a day.


    Every time he saw the pale ghost like face in the mirror, he seemed to laugh at himself.


    Tang Rui, you''re such a punk. Do you want to make a fortune?


    He held the smooth stone platform and vomited so much that he even vomited bile. Feeling a little better, he shivered and touched the wall, slowly walked back to the classroom.


    This is a weekly PE class. When he comes back, the classroom is empty.


    Tang Rui fell asleep on the table, vaguely awakened by a boy. His face was not very happy, "Tang Rui, what are you doing here?"


    He suddenly found that he was sitting in the wrong position. He immediately jumped up and whispered "I''m sorry.".


    The boy didn''t talk.There was something wrong with the evening study.


    A boy in the class lost his valuable watch and couldn''t find it when he came back from PE class.


    Tang Rui became a key suspect.


    He had a deep criminal record, and he was a bad young man who had a fight. Everyone thought of him first of all. There was a saying that Jiang Shan is easy to change and his nature is hard to change.


    The suspicious eyes of the teacher and his classmates fell on Tang Rui. His ears were swollen and his hair was hot with shame.


    From childhood to adulthood, Tang Rui has never been wronged and wronged. It is a taste of being abandoned by the whole world. It is like walking alone on the road of darkness, leaving him alone. No matter how he yells, he is silent as death.


    It''s frightening to be alone.


    "I didn''t do it!" Said the boy stubbornly.


    The classroom exploded a buzzing sound, Tang Rui vaguely heard what "dog can''t change to eat shit" words. At that moment, the youth''s face in the light of the reflection of excessive pale, like the poor quality of lime plastering the wall.


    He finally understood what kind of scum he was in the eyes of others.


    No matter how hard you try, it''s useless.


    It''s no use.


    What mistakes can be corrected and coax children.


    In the end, he was a joke.


    The light in Tang Rui''s eyes was gradually extinguished.


    He no longer looked at the teacher''s disappointed eyes, turned to look out of the window of the dark, deep, swallowed up all the filth. Class one''s classroom is on the fourth floor. Under the window is a thick bush.


    Tang Rui''s face was numb and he moved his feet.


    "I believe him."


    In the chaos, the familiar voice rang out clearly.


    It''s very loud.


    The whole crowd was silenced.


    Tang Rui raised his head slowly and slowly.


    The other side gently fold over the waist, the profile of the side face is almost illusory.


    "I believe him." Her voice was low, soft as a dream illusion, "although he used to be a jerk, he''s trying to get better. So, I believe in him. "


    Young people are staring at people.


    His eyes grew red.


    I cried.


    It''s not so bad, he thought.


    Yes, see you tomorrow.


    Want to work harder, want to be better.

 Chapter 294

    "Ding Ling --"


    as soon as the bell rings, the teacher on the platform will put away the test paper.


    There was some commotion in the classroom, and soon it was calm again. Some were reading in a low voice, and some were eating snacks to supplement their physical strength. Each had its own arrangements. There was a certain calm atmosphere in the well ordered order.


    There is a countdown to the college entrance examination on the blackboard, and a big "29" is written in red chalk.


    This figure is engraved on the students'' hearts with a striking gesture. Every day it is erased, it means that there is not much time left.


    Tang Rui bit the penholder and pondered over the topic just explained.


    Six large ceiling fans were installed on the ceiling of the classroom, and the sound of clattering slightly covered the sound of the basketball court outside the window. Tang Rui is in the middle of the blackboard. It''s clear from the blackboard that he''s away from the fan. After a while, he''s sweating. He can''t help but grab his thin notebook and shake it hard. Even his desk mate''s hair is blown up.


    Seeing this, he slowed down again.


    The other party lies on the table with her eyes closed, her horse tail tied high, and her forehead is clean and delicate. Today is Monday, when the national flag is to be raised, she is wearing a snow-white short sleeve school uniform made by the school. Because of the heat, two buttons on the collar collar are loosened, and the clavicle is indistinctly visible.


    She was sleeping with her face on her side, and she was still facing him. Tang Rui glanced at her eyes and saw the long black fan like eyelashes falling quietly. The girl''s cheek was tinged with two groups of delicate red powder, and the tip of her nose was also shining with small drops of water, which was unreasonable and lovable.


    He was very lucky. Last month, he won the geomantic treasure land by drawing lots, so he could share the table with Lin Lang.


    Tang Rui slowly leans over to her side and gently shakes the small book to fan the wind for her.


    The girl''s frown relaxed, as if to sleep very comfortable.


    The corners of his lips curled up unconsciously.


    Until class, Tang Rui can''t bear to call people up.


    "Wake up, the teacher is here." He said in a low voice.


    There was no response.


    He had no choice but to shake one''s arm, but he didn''t wake up and pinched him.


    This time there was a reaction.


    The cat''s hum made him blush.


    Lin Lang you you turn to wake up, a pair of eyes still with water vapor, misty look at people, and gradually reflect his figure.


    Tang Rui''s heart jumped.


    "Class?" She yawned sleepily, just as the teacher came in, the monitor called out, and the whole class stood up.


    Tang Rui used to pull Lin Lang''s arm to stand up. The person who just woke up was very confused and stupid, and he was also very slow to the surroundings. This is the conclusion that he and Lin Lang had been at the same table for a month.


    He and Chen liangbo have very different attitudes towards Lin lang. he is eager to hold the best in front of her. He indulges and dotes on her very much, which is mixed with careful consideration, for fear that she will not accept his good intentions.


    Tang Rui did not mention the past, but hoped that she could give herself a small corner, even if it was a "good table mate".


    With the graduation time getting closer and closer, senior three class presents a very strange phenomenon: more and more people grasp the last time to express themselves.


    No one wants to leave the scar of regret to his youth.


    Tang Rui is indifferent to all this, but he is also called out, male students wink at him, as if to say his "good fortune.".


    In front of the girl, decent elegant long skirt, retro Roman style sandals, showing playful and small sexy, her fingers elegant hair into the ear, generous smile with the little daughter''s shyness.


    "Tang Rui, where are you going to study in the future?" Girls are always not good at the first sentence to express their feelings, and talk about Yujia as a little goddess who looks like she has good grades, but also has her own reserve and bottom line. She thinks it''s an explicit hint, and Tang Rui can definitely understand her meaning.


    They can go to the same university without having to talk about a hard long-distance relationship. Talking about Yujia, he said, "I think Huada is very good. They are specialized in the field of mathematical application, and there are many famous teachers and professors. Don''t you like physics? Huada is tailor-made for you. "


    "I''m going to Peking University." Tang Rui interrupted her talk.


    The girl''s expression froze in an instant.


    Beijing University is the country''s first university worthy of its name, while Huada is slightly inferior. In fact, talking about Yujia is also aiming at Jingda, but she inquired from her teacher a few days ago, and Jingda is also Linlang''s first choice.


    It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Since Lin Lang was in the same class with her, her popularity has been completely covered up. There is a saying that the same-sex repulsion, especially between beautiful girls more hostile, and once Lin Lang is interested, homosexual love is hot, it is not called a matter.


    After talking about Yujia''s coming back to her mind, the boys and girls like to play with Lin Lang, not to mention the teachers who have a good impression on her. Lin Lang has become a unique scene in senior three.


    She thinks that she is not inferior to others in her natural beauty, but she has to admit that Lin Lang is popular. When Tan Yujia thinks about going to university, she still praises and discusses Lin Lang, so she simply changes her first choice to Huada.She has been in love with Tang Rui for more than a year, witnessing the boy''s transformation from a hot-blooded and impulsive gangster to a diligent and progressive student. He has a ruthless spirit, is willing to bear hardships, and has a mind. He will certainly be able to make a breakthrough in the future. He is a proper gold potential stock. Now he is in a hurry. When will he wait?


    The latter is not willing to be a hot boy, but she is also picky.


    Although she felt uncomfortable, she also understood that this was her opportunity. Tan Yujia was confident in her charm. Over time, she had the ability to make Tang Rui forget this love affair.


    But she did not expect that Tang Rui would refuse himself?


    Talking about Yujia frowned, intending to break his unrealistic fantasy, "are you going to Beijing University for Cao Linlang? Tang Rui, I''m not talkative. You should wake up as soon as possible. Don''t you know Liang Bo''s feelings for Cao Linlang


    Chen liangbo''s stature has now reached 1.78 meters. He stands out among the boys. After his green and tender eyebrows are opened, he becomes more and more evil and cannot be looked at. At the same time, his facial paralysis is far and near famous. In addition to the vivid expression of Lin Lang, other girls can''t let this kaolin flower fluctuate slightly.


    The reason why the legend is a legend is that he is so outstanding that no one dares to stand side by side. She also does not believe that Lin Lang would let Chen liangbo, who is outstanding everywhere, not go to be nice to a boy who has a fight record.


    Tang Rui, this is wishful thinking!


    "You see, before long, the college entrance examination is over, or the teacher thank you banquet, Liang Bo will definitely tell the truth!" Talking about Yujia''s tone reveals a bit of envy. Naturally, she has some ideas about the mythical handsome boy. Unfortunately, the ice is too cold. She doesn''t cover it hot, so she chooses Tang Rui as the second choice.


    It''s the same with a bad boy who can stir up a girl''s heart.


    "So?" Tang Rui didn''t pick any eyebrows.


    Over the past year, he has made a lot of progress. At least he has learned to be patient and no longer easily refute others'' opinions. However, it is impossible for others to shake his will.


    He also knew that he was a little cheeky. He knew that Lin Lang had a better partner around him, and he was still clinging to people.


    Wishful thinking.


    Who didn''t dream?


    He is only 17 years old now, and there are so many variables in the future. Can Chen liangbo guarantee to be good to Lin Lang all his life?


    "Anything else? No, I''ll go back first. I haven''t finished the test paper. " The boy lowered his eyes and left without hesitation.


    Tan Yujia stretched out her hand and tugged at the corner of his coat. As a result, she walked too fast, and the corner of her dress was quickly pulled over. When she crossed, her palm still hurt.


    The girl bit her lip hard and finally got the message that she had been dumped. She stamped her foot and ran away.


    Tang Rui, you deserve to have no girlfriend all your life!


    When he walked back to the classroom, Tang Rui was in a bright mood. The girl he liked was upright, her hands on the table, and she looked very smart and quiet.


    In the cool wind blowing through the lush green glass window, the tiny fluff behind her neck is shaking.


    Tang Rui''s heart softened into water.


    He opened his legs and was about to return to his seat. In his sight, the boy in the back row stood up. The other side walked over and knocked on the table, "what books are you reading? Have you finished your paper? I''ll collect it for my self-study tonight


    Pretty men and pretty women. They look right.


    The young man darkened his eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, turned and left the classroom.


    Lin Lang doesn''t know that he has broken the heart of the man. He points to Chen liangbo.


    "I saw the little lady sitting askew on the bed, her hair was scattered, her clothes were torn apart, her face was like peach, she was panting, and she said," come on, come on, be happy, be artificial... "


    Chen liangbo:


    With a crack, the little yellow book was closed by someone''s big palm.


    "Confiscation."


    Lin Lang made a sad look, and when he turned around, he immediately took out the second book from the desk cabinet. The cover was specially wrapped - counting the good words and sentences with high scores in those years.


    Unexpectedly, she turned around and handed over to the central court what she had not yet covered.


    Chen liangbo held his chest in both hands, clubbed and didn''t walk. He had a beautiful and graceful demeanor, and said, "what else?"


    "No more." She shook her head quickly, her eyes were especially sincere and reliable.


    Pestilence, let''s go.


    Sister, please.


    "Do you want me to search or offer it to me?" This kid''s paragraph number rises, which is not easy to fool. He also learned to bully and lure, "if I search for it myself, you can''t touch half a page later..."


    So there''s still a way to be frank and lenient, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Lin Lang reluctantly touched out two books, the cover is not the same.


    One is "the train to the spring desert", which is especially literary and artistic.The other is "exploring the mysteries of life", and the scientific research style is very tall.


    Chen liangbo collected two books, pondered for a moment, and then said, "what about" man and nature " A few days ago, he occasionally glanced at the cover of the picture of a stag, thinking that she wanted to read some harmonious and interesting extracurricular books to relieve tension. Unexpectedly, harmony is harmony.


    It''s too harmonious.


    Lin Lang''s heart is more painful.


    She finally picked out the rare books, with pictures and color pictures. It was because she often brushed her face that she got in touch with the bookstall owner''s wife, who specially gave her the Heirloom treasures.


    If I knew it would not be funny, I would throw a stone at my feet.


    Lin Lang took it out of a pile of books and tried to struggle with death. "It''s actually very effective for me to learn ancient Chinese and accumulate vocabulary, such as idioms used in it..."


    "Nine shallow and one deep, two dragons playing with the Pearl, and you playing with the Phoenix?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Especially, she is going to kneel down to Xueba, who is knowledgeable and versatile.


    This is half a way to live.


    In the Langlang speechless time, the other side easily took "human and nature" in the past.


    "No more?" He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Really no more. It''s a dog to cheat you." She squinted at him.


    How can you doubt the integrity of my little sister?


    Chen liangbo''s throat overflowed with a smile. He bent up his long finger and hit the girl''s bright and clean forehead.


    Lin Lang covers the red seal on his forehead and is dissatisfied with staring at people. His mouth is lingering and seems to have a smile. He is handsome and beautiful in the scattered sunshine.


    "Some people will change their name to Wangwang."

 Chapter 295

    Late self-study, the nib across the paper issued rustling sound.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang threw down his pen and rubbed his sour wrist. In front of him was a test paper full of formulas.


    Within five minutes, the bell rang.


    The students looked relaxed and talked to their peers in a low voice about the problems they had just met.


    The math teacher pushed his glasses. "You''ve done so many papers these days and read so many review materials. It''s hard. I''ve discussed with other teachers and your head teacher that you can do self-study later. Of course, you can move freely. Of course, you must be in the classroom, not too loud, affecting the students in other classes."


    In the classroom, there were loud cheers. Some people held up their cards and said, "do you want a teacher?"


    The math teacher laughed and scolded, "you skits, last time you won the lollipop I hid, it doesn''t count. You go to your teacher''s mother to complain, touch your conscience and ask, are you guilty? If you don''t play or not, I''m not stupid. I''ll give you your head back when I''m old! "


    Several boys ran over with a smile and stopped people from walking.


    With the mathematics teacher was helpless to drag into the water, the atmosphere suddenly stir up lively.


    The English representative sitting in the back patted Lin Lang on the shoulder, "let''s play too?"


    Lin Lang bit the juice straw, "what are you playing with?"


    "Just play cards. Relax. If you lose, stick a turtle note."


    English representatives are grinning white teeth.


    Lin Lang nodded.


    As a table mate, Tang Rui also said to join.


    The round faced girl quickly emptied the books on her desk, clattered the cards, and marvelled at the skill.


    "It seems that you are prepared." Lin Lang hooked the corner of her mouth.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not me. My dad said that on the day I was born, my mother was still cracking mahjong with her big belly. She had just pasted the ninth one, and her stomach was moving. When she gave birth to me, it was very smooth." English stands for eyes shining, a look of glory.


    A slender figure appeared nearby.


    English representative just want to say, classmate, please get out of the way, you block my good luck fengshui, look up, the card in hand almost didn''t shiver out.


    It''s over, Xueba is not immersed in the ocean of knowledge. What are you doing here?


    "What are you doing?" Chen liangbo asked.


    English representatives always feel that he is upright and awe inspiring, and that he has a label of "law enforcement captain" on his forehead.


    "Well, Xueba, listen to my explanation. I''m just playing cards, and I''m absolutely free from illegal gambling, and I don''t have any evil ideas to damage your children! Really, I swear to God My sister, who had a lot of passion before, immediately counselled her.


    Chen liangbo glanced at the English representative, "I hope you don''t have the courage."


    The English representative quickly said yes, you are the wisest.


    "I''ll come too."


    "Ah?"


    English representative''s open mouth hasn''t closed for a long time. What''s wrong with her ears?


    The boy quickly moved his stool and sat next to Lin Lang in the corridor.


    After being pushed by Lin Lang, the English representative woke up and took a look at Xueba. She was excited. When it comes to playing cards, she is really a good player of all kinds. She shows her magic power during the Spring Festival. None of the uncles and aunts who come to pay New Year''s greetings can escape from her clutches and earn a lot of money.


    Hehe, this is a great opportunity to abuse Xueba. Think about it, the omnipotent Xueba was pasted with tortoise notes all over her face. Oh, that poor little look. English stands for this brain tonic, the whole body is comfortable, just like breaking through the two veins of Ren and Du.


    However, it turns out that learning bully is learning bully, and your father is still your father.


    After a few rounds, the English representative felt that her Qianlong was dying on the beach. Her round face was densely covered with white notes, including Chen liangbo, Tang Rui and Lin Lang.


    "Lie trough, affection, you three are the master that conceals deeply, unite to bully me this weak woman!" The English representative bit his handkerchief and cried.


    It''s no wonder that when she put down her arrogance, the three of them are laughing but not speaking. It turns out that digging a hole is waiting for her here.


    Seeing the aggrieved appearance of the English representative, Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing. She deliberately let her go to the water and became the last one.


    Lin Lang stretched out her face calmly, "come on, stick it to you."


    The English representative took out a ballpoint pen. She couldn''t bear to look at the tortoise. She was quite satisfied and turned to press Linlang''s forehead. Tang Rui didn''t stick to her face and put it on her shoulder.


    When he arrived at Chen liangbo, he drew a small turtle sleeping on the stone platform. When he was rolling his eyes, his slender fingers picked up the note and stuck it neatly on her mouth.


    The English representative immediately laughed, and the little notes all over his face quivered wildly.


    Lin Lang:It''s revenge, isn''t it?


    She blew the note, and the other side was firmly glued and couldn''t be thrown off for a moment.


    So she had to stare at the culprit.


    The other side is very calm, said, "willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Lin Lang thought, wait, the next let you know the power of the little sister.


    Suddenly, there was a power failure.


    The world is dark.


    The classroom was as quiet as a chicken for a moment, and then broke out like shaking the ground.


    Crying and Howling like a hurricane.


    Lin Lang guessed that the circuit outside was burnt out, because there was a heavy rainstorm yesterday, which flooded the school road and cleared up this afternoon.


    There was a slight tearing pain on his lips, and the note was suddenly lifted off.


    The fresh smell of Gleditsia sinensis filled the nasal cavity.


    That is a rigorous, cool boy''s unique flavor.


    It''s as clean as a summer night after the rain tonight.


    He leaned over and kissed her.


    That''s not true.


    It''s like a midsummer night dream.


    In the dark, the crowd surged, screams, laughter and noise mingled and interwoven, maddening. Inadvertently, the books stacked on the desk were rattled by the cool wind from the window. Several ballpoint pens whirled around as if they were drunk, and fell to the ground with a slap and rolled away.


    Soft tongue against the teeth, with a slow and steady attitude, tell her, like you.


    The last night before the college entrance examination.


    Someone was thumping in the corridor.


    Some people are excited to tear up books and test papers.


    Some people talk about the future and talk about the future.


    Someone is kissing in the dark.


    The blackout lasted ten minutes, the classroom was again bright, and flashlights and candles were out of the stage.


    The English representative picked up the card with a smile, "come again!"


    One side of Tang Rui''s face slightly pale, a closer look, his body movements are particularly stiff.


    The brain is still buzzing.


    Just now, Lin Lang, sitting next to him, kisses Chen liangbo.


    The reason why he knew it was because the other party accidentally touched the corner of his coat when he was hugging someone.


    Is it really careless?


    Tang Rui''s eyes almost swept over the girl''s lips, as well as Chen liangbo. His hair was neatly combed, but the collar of his shirt seemed a little messy, like some obscure and ambiguous scratch. He looked into the eyes of the boy, calm in his eyes, but not a trace of wind and waves.


    Chen liangbo nodded his head gently at the man, clearly showing the atmosphere.


    He took the note and reapplied it to Lin Lang, who glared at him.


    No one asked why the note came off.


    Tang Rui laughs miserably.


    No matter how he tried to deceive himself, he understood the tacit understanding between them.


    He''ll never squeeze in.


    On the day of the college entrance examination, Tang Rui and Lin Lang were divided into the same examination room. After the last entrance, they took the same bus home.


    Sunset will be the sky halo dyed pink purple gold, high pole line there are sparrows jumping, full of lively vitality.


    "I''m going to Huada."


    "Good."


    The topic returned to silence.


    Tang Rui shoulder a sink, he immediately whole body stiff, even head also dare not turn over.


    His little plum fell asleep against him.


    They''ve never been so close since they broke up.


    Tang Rui''s heart is sour.


    When he was a child, he led her hand through the streets and lanes, and his small hand was shaking as if he was swinging on a swing.


    At the destination, he didn''t give up shaking people.


    They passed the intersection full of Parthenocissus tricuspidata, and walked to the door of each other.


    Tang Rui sees people take out the key.


    "Goodbye." He said softly.


    Lin Lang was surprised and turned her head, and returned a sentence.


    "Goodbye."


    And closed the door.


    Outside and inside, separated into two worlds.


    He stood in a daze for a long time. His face was cold. He reached out and found his face was full of tears. The boy couldn''t help squatting down, holding his knees in his hands and crying out of breath.


    His youth is over.


    In the sultry summer, Lin Lang led her child into a restaurant selling rice noodles. The air conditioner in the store made people feel cool. She picked up a seat by the window and sat down.


    Soon, a ten-year-old boy handed her the menu, and his big black eyes looked at the little girl in the red dress who was sitting quietly. The little girl was a little afraid of strangers, and she was holding on to her colorful clothes.


    "Want a brand rice noodles, not spicy, children, please bring more dishes and chopsticks." Lin Lang said with a smile.


    The little boy ran away with the menu.On the table are two delicious and fragrant rice noodles.


    "Sorry, I ordered one."


    "I know. It was a special treat for today."


    Just for you.


    Deep voice sounded, the man slowly took off the cook''s hat, beautiful eyebrows familiar as before, is the precipitation of the maturity of the years.


    Twenty years of goodbye, caught off guard.


    Her beauty never faded.


    So he just said softly --


    "long time no see."


    It turns out that the letters that have been pondered over and over again and dare not to send them, and the uneasy mood of tossing and tossing all night and night are only for the sake of concentrating and condensing, cutting and cutting, and then solemnly whispering to her, long time no see, are you ok?


    Lin Lang exhibition Yan a smile, "Tang Rui, long time no see."


    Tang Rui "um" voice, temperament more moist, he gave the little girl a big red envelope, and said sorry, a few years ago, business was too busy to rush to her wedding.


    Lin Lang said it was OK and gave him a red envelope.


    "That''s your son. He''s very handsome."


    After a brief encounter, it is a long separation.


    "Say goodbye to uncle."


    The little girl waved and shyly hid in the arms of Lin Lang.


    One big and one small walked away with an umbrella.


    The little boy took Tang Rui''s hand, shook it, and asked young and crisp.


    "Who is that, uncle?"


    An old friend who dare not look back in his lifetime.

 Chapter 296

    One morning, the air was fresh and Lin Lang yawned out of the room, holding a small black cat with the same sleepiness and tears in her eyes.


    The clock in the living room points to seven.


    "Master meow? We got up too early, meow? Will you go back to sleep, meow? "


    The coal ball tugged at himself, narrowed into a slit of eyes, the storm cry.


    Lin Lang touched his head and said, "little fat cat, one day''s plan is in the morning. How can you waste your life''s good time to sleep in? Master, that''s how I teach you? No wonder I feel sleepy recently. I can''t do anything. Is it because you are a little jerk? "


    Coal ball cat must can not help shaking, continue to cry in the storm.


    Master meow, you can''t be so loyal to your cute little pet.


    It''s obviously mud that after finishing the task, she has to sleep until she reaches the top of the day to wake up. She wants to get out of bed, but she doesn''t give it. She has to hold it as a pillow. How can this pot be called innocent?


    Lin Lang once again rolled a handful of cat fur, and his technique was more and more advanced.


    Coal ball comfortable groan / groan a few times, well, it is born is the owner''s meow, death is also the master''s meow, small back pot is nothing!


    Master, don''t abuse me carelessly!


    You sat on the sofa in the evening, frowning at the information transmitted.


    "What''s the matter, you look so ugly?" Lin Lang walked over and lay prone on the soft edge of the sofa. The coal ball was squeezed so hard that she almost didn''t spit out her tongue.


    Because the foundation friend is a big man, the secret in the space-time headquarters is not a secret at all for Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang glanced.


    Oh, the whole army is destroyed. It''s really miserable.


    "You can''t bear to be angry at night," he said


    "Well, don''t be angry." Lin Lang quickly put out the fire, pinched the shoulder of the good foundation friend, "you see, these taskers are all little guys, and need more experience."


    What you see in the evening is the task situation of the female parts department. There are several female task holders who are addicted to the plot world and are unwilling to leave.


    "Are they still young? Are all high-level taskers, still so naive, really regard themselves as world plot characters? I thought they were deep in the drama, but I didn''t expect that they would not even have a brain for a man Jun Wan sneered, "don''t think, if there is no system to give the beauty and talent, those men with eyes on the forehead can see them more?"


    You can play, but you can''t use emotion.


    This is the first principle for her to do the task with Lin Lang.


    "It''s not very common." Lin Lang is the old God. In the task world, the man is the only God. Where can his appearance and status be worse? The handsome and loyal dog''s affectionate mate is a catch. For those who are in the cycle of samsara, isn''t it the existence of golden light on the other side?


    "One is willing to fight and the other is willing to get hurt. Don''t worry about it. It''s all fate." Lin Lang is an optimistic wave / woman. The life and death of others do not weigh on things. She lives much more easily than a gentleman who has to shoulder the responsibility for everything.


    After being comforted by a good friend, Jun Wan''s face was much better. He rubbed his temple and said helplessly, "I hope the worst will not happen, otherwise, they will..."


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and smile, showing a trace of treachery.


    For the task force, the worst situation is to expose their identity and violate the regulations of time travel.


    And the worst part is that their systems are forcibly deprived by the characters in the plot world.


    Don''t think that the system can always bind to a host. In fact, it can also be stripped and robbed. In the final analysis, the system is a tool, and those who use power occupy it. The Tasker can''t merge two systems, nor can they illegally deprive their peers - unless it''s a fair and aboveboard duel that has been granted.


    But that doesn''t mean that the system can''t be obtained by anyone other than the Tasker.


    The loss of the system means that everything of the Tasker is returned to zero, and the original data bound by the system, the original body, is not beautified by the system.


    Deprived of the task of the system, she will never be able to get away from the plot world, so far as her life, death is forever.


    Lin Lang''s situation is not quite the same as theirs. Super taskers can take tasks as they like, freely come and go to the task world, and their personal freedom is not limited by the system.


    What''s more, Lin Lang likes to seduce men by her own strength. What kind of skin is like clotted fat and breath like orchid produced by the system mall is dispensable to her. If there is something, it will be icing on the cake. If there is nothing, it''s not bad. So up to now, she doesn''t care about her system running away from home.


    It is estimated that the system of her home should be the most miserable and least concerned by the owner. Lin Lang silently points a root wax for it.


    Lin Lang''s body is her own original shell. She is not afraid that she has no food to eat. If she can''t help her, she still has a tall woman.


    Even without the system, she can still fly.


    "In fact, I''m looking forward to such a person." Lin Lang shrugged her shoulders.


    You don''t know what it means to see her late.Lin Lang gave her a smile with a tacit understanding.


    Because they are both characters in the plot.


    For the mission, it''s Aboriginal.


    And their system was also captured from two male task forces.


    At that time, the flames of war were everywhere, and the men were full of vigor and ambition.


    And women, the luxury accessories of their victories.


    The beauty of the princesses has become an unforgivable sin, the destruction of the country and the fall of the family, between power and desire.


    The men sitting in the world are always confident of women''s feelings for them. They never thought that the queen who poured wine and vegetables for them one moment would cut off their throat the next moment.


    Then, the two noble women who killed the king''s husband were pitiful the day before, and they were able to support the young master''s succession the next day.


    Jun Wan''s progress was smooth, but there was a little problem with Linlang.


    The young master was not born by her, but she had an exclusive mind when she saw that the Empress Dowager was extremely gorgeous. In that era of disorder and collapse of rites and music, it was not an unacceptable thing to take a mother as a wife.


    The young owner was bold enough to climb into her bed.


    Three feet of blood.


    So don''t say why her hand is so steady. She doesn''t blink when she stabs the man.


    Once raw, twice cooked.


    In fact, if you do a lot of similar things, you will be proficient.


    Lin Lang advised you to put aside these troubles and go outside to play with her. This time, she took a little fat cat, because they went to a candy colored cat.


    The little fat cat is like a fish in water.


    She has a good animal relationship, especially her excellent cat rolling skills. Every time she goes on the street, there are kittens lining up to let her play with their bellies open. She also follows her all the way back, turning coal gas into puffer fish.


    Jun Wan is very interested in watching the fight between the coal ball and other kittens. From time to time, he stirs up the flames.


    "Happy?" Lin Lang smilingly swept her hair by the ear.


    "I''m not happy." Jun evening holding her hand, "in fact, it''s just a little angry at their lack of ambition, in order to cut off their own way for a man." She and Lin Lang struggled to stand on their own from the life that men regarded as playthings, stepping on countless bones to better understand what is more reliable and what can be grasped in their hands.


    She wanted power and wanted to protect them.


    And Lin Lang, excellent work, become her backing and trump card.


    They both guard each other in the way they are good at.


    "Individuals have their own choices." Lin Lang shook his hand, quite coquettish, "you have me enough, I ah, forever accompany you, not good?"


    Jun Wan laughs and scrapes her nose. She is spoiled.


    Coal ball is full of injuries, limping back, see that tyrant in touch with his master''s nose, the master is still laughing! It''s so mean to seduce the owner when it''s not paying attention! With a whine, the coal ball fell between the two men.


    Two people tacit understanding together a flash.


    The coal ball fell into a dog''s dung position.


    There is such a fake shoveling officer on the stall. It is really desperate.


    Coal ball''s despair did not infect Lin Lang, she was like a happy bird, flying to the arms of the task.


    This one is very interesting.


    When she came over, the original owner had been almost dug up by her sisters. Now Yunjing knows that there is a legitimate daughter in the Li family. She thinks that she is matchless in beauty and wants to be the person who calls for everything. The position of honoring the son and concubine can not satisfy the gully of her desire.


    Li Linlang, 15, is a famous beauty in Yunjing. She has both talent and appearance. She is also a hairpin at the beginning of her life. Her matchmaker can make dozens of rounds around Xique building. QiH Mingran, who had been married for seventeen years, had a good marriage with her.


    Li Linlang is indeed a very ambitious girl. Compared with the marriage arranged by her parents, she would like to enter the palace to fight for the glory of her mother. If she wants to do it, she must be the best, and her appearance and family background are not lacking. However, at present, the new monarch is weak and the government is controlled by the Duke of Yan. Li Fu is more optimistic about the Yan family than the emperor.


    The ancestors left rules, women can not discuss politics, and stressed that women without talent is virtue. Li Fu could not explain these calculations to his daughter, but vaguely said that the government was the best choice.


    Although Li Linlang was disappointed, she still obeyed her parents'' arrangement, but she held her breath for a long time. If she didn''t say she was not happy, she was easy to get sick. Therefore, during a sister''s drink, she was unintentionally mentioned by the common sister about the marriage, and said two more complaints through drunkenness.


    Out of good intentions, she also mentioned to her sister, who was about to discuss her marriage, that she should hold the power of the mistress in her hands, and that her first son must climb out of her belly. If there are some foxes who are not long eyed and flatter the Lord in front of the Lord, they don''t have to talk about benevolence and justice, and pour the red flowers directly to see if she can show off.This is the way that the housewife used to clean up the concubine''s room. Everyone knew it. Li Linlang was also mentioned by her mother several times, which is regarded as some experience.


    Her kindness did not bring her the gratitude of the common sister, which caused a disaster.


    This gathering has become a turning point in Li Linlang''s life, or, more accurately, a wedge in the decline of fate.


    Who could have thought that instead of going to the fresh clothes and fury horses or chasing the wind and the moon, a group of princes in royal clothes squatted behind the rockery and eavesdropped on their sisters'' conversation! If not for the tea girl found Ni Duan, they do not know how long to listen to the corner!


    When Li Linlang saw her fiance in the crowd, she was so frightened that her face turned pale and her chest became stuffy and fainted.


    After that day, Miss Li was reduced to the laughing stock of Yunjing.


    On the contrary, her common sisters, one gentle and virtuous, and the other naive and naive, found their own husband in their dreams, and married them to be more beautiful than her legitimate sister. One became Queen Murong and the other became the son of Yan. The two sisters supported each other and spread a good story.


    Lin Lang chuckles, stepping on her reputation, how can there be a good thing in the world?


    If you dare to eat, don''t be afraid that beautiful tooth will be broken by her.


    Isn''t it playing tricks, playing tricks, playing gentle and naive?


    She''s afraid they won''t play!


    Otherwise flat light, still have what do head!

 Chapter 297

    The wheels and wheels of the carriage were moving smoothly on the bluestone board, and the noise of the city was looming in the flickering curtain. The sky is blue and blue. After the rain, the moist smell of the soil and the human fireworks blend together, and the moist taste is warm and boundless.


    The bones are soft and soft, leaning lazily on the cushion.


    Modern, convenient and fast, Lin Lang naturally likes the refreshing life. However, in terms of the degree of refinement, she is more fascinated by the dynasty with a slightly ancient flavor.


    The stalls outside are decorated with fresh and delightful things, such as lacquer boxes, powder, pearl flowers, clay figurines, etc. since it was in the Qing and summer, the pinnacle fans, sandalwood fans, ivory fans, flower and bird folding fans, which were favored by girls, became the most important part of the sales promotion.


    Sandalwood fan is the best selling one.


    As we all know, the three daughters of the Li family are all beautiful and beautiful. The second daughter, Li Chaoyun, is famous for her gentle and graceful appearance. She carries a delicate carved sandalwood fan with her lips when she smiles. She looks dignified and beautiful.


    With the name of Li family''s elder sister spreading out, Li Chaoyun, the dusty pearl, finally became the bright moon light in the hearts of the princes of Yunjing, and her favorite sandalwood fan was also popular for a time.


    Lin Lang is playing with the round fan in her hand. The pattern is a lady worshipping the moon. This fold is graceful and romantic, but the expression of the beauty is devout and holy.


    Worship the moon, worship is the red line moon god, ask for is Ruyi Lang Jun.


    Li Linlang is really in a hurry.


    That negligent fault not only destroyed her good reputation for co-operation with the Li family, but also her marriage.


    The next day, Yan zhaolie, the son of the family, came to the door and gave up her marriage. Li''s family became a laughing stock. Li Chaoyun and Li Qingyu, as common women, became the faces of Li''s girl.


    Li''s family used to have women from all over the world, but now it is still. Li Lin Lang is a scholar''s family. Li''s father worked in the Imperial Academy first, and then joined the cabinet to participate in political affairs. He was a very important official, which was highly valued by the new Emperor. The identity of Yue family can make people less struggle for ten years.


    If Li Linlang''s previous marriage meeting was not Yan Shizi, some people could think about it and take the beauty with gold and jade back home and offer it up. Yan family is the founder of the country, the Duke of Yan is Regent minister, this family is extremely hot, who dare to touch their luck?


    The powerful Yan family alone is enough to crush the noble Li family.


    After a year''s delay, Li Lin Lang''s face looked gaunt. Finally, when the storm was over, Li''s mother immediately set out for Baima temple, praying for the gods to worship Buddha, donate incense and oil money, and ask the Bodhisattva to open their eyes, so as to wash away the bad luck of her daughter this year.


    It''s said that if you''re unlucky, you''ll plug your teeth if you drink cold water.


    Li Linlang doesn''t know whether the Bodhisattva of Baima temple has opened his eyes. If so, why does she, a noble girl with no strength to bind a chicken, encounter the obscenity of thugs in the pure land of Buddhism?


    "Miss, here comes the White Horse Temple."


    A little girl half knelt to lift the curtain for Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang looked at the girl at random. She was about 11 or 12 years old. She was in a pink dress and wore a bun. She looked like a harmless type of human and animal.


    She reached out and touched the girl''s cheek, soft and greasy.


    "Miss?" The other side was startled.


    "This powder is good." The corners of her mouth are bright.


    The little girl said with a smile, "it''s all the kindness of the eldest lady who rewarded Yingying with such a good Rouge powder."


    Lin Lang did not speak, she helped out of the outside.


    Miss, let''s step on your back.


    When getting off the bus, a rich and elegant woman looked over. She stepped forward and called out her mother. The woman hugged her shoulder and asked if my son had been bumped by the stones on the road.


    Lin Lang shook her head. How could she? The car she was riding was cushioned with four or five layers of soft cotton wadding and blankets. It was really the treatment of a legitimate daughter.


    The woman''s intimacy and love were so much expressed that when the commoner girl who came down from the sedan chair came to greet his mother, she just said yes with indifference.


    Lin Lang looked up at the two girls. The older one was wearing a pure green dress. There was only a hairpin on her head. The fresh and gentle breath came to her face. The other is more lively, bright pink clothes, a pair of big eyes flashing, simple and naive.


    She chuckled.


    In fact, the world has exaggerated the two women''s looks. The former relies on her temperament. Among the girls with heavy make-up who are generally eyebrows and powdered, her clean makeup is admirable. The latter, innocent and ignorant of the world, is valuable against the background of elder sister''s "deep city".


    To say the way, but is stepping on her name.


    Otherwise, with Li Linlang''s gorgeous Shuli, these two ordinary girls who are less than the top and more than the next, don''t know when they will be able to enter the jade eyes of the childe''s brothers.


    The common girls and sisters knew the mistress''s displeasure, and after greeting each other, they waited.


    Li Shi just despised a glance, she has been in charge of the central feeder for many years, how can not see that their daughter is put together by them? What is hateful is that their wings are hard, and most of the people who propose marriage are Wang and sun nobles. For the sake of the fortune of the Li family, she should also be "generous" so as not to be taken out by those sour scholars and hurt her son''s marriage.The graceful woman with three girls walked up the stone ladder towards the White Horse Temple. There are servants and women protecting them. The young ladies are wearing power plants. When others look at the posture, they are tacitly understanding that they are behind a few steps, for fear of bumping into the nobles.


    The Buddhist temple is silent, hidden in a green bamboo forest on the top of the mountain, and the sound of the lonely bell flies to the cloud desert.


    A monk in brown walked along with the Scriptures. He made way for the female guest appropriately. Then he folded his hands and made a far-reaching ceremony.


    As the first temple in Yunjing, Baima temple is the holy land for monks all over the world.


    "If any of you are interested in lecturing in Dade today, please join your mother." Li is holding the Buddha''s bead.


    Naturally, Li Chaoyun and his sisters should.


    The sermon was set up in a side hall with a high platform built of white jade and Baoding incense burning in the center. A young man in a red cassock sat calmly and solemnly, with a light cinnabar on his brow.


    Under the stage, there are a great number of people who believe in men and women. There are dignitaries in Chinese clothes and ordinary people in sackcloth. They are fascinated by the gentle sound of Bodhi.


    Lin Lang found that Li Chaoyun, who was half a step behind her, leaned over and put his palms together devoutly.


    Li Chaoyun this female Lord, in the female Lord she met, the combat effectiveness is also considered to be strong.


    She had a friendship with the amazing young Dade of Baima temple. The other side annotated Feng''s life for her, and steadily put her on the throne of Queen. At the same time, she was also the lover of Yan Shizi, the male Lord. When the emperor''s husband died, the orphan and widowed mother were helpless, and the male Lord gave her power to protect her glory and wealth.


    As for his fiancee, Yan zhaolie has a strong hatred for him. When he gets a chance, he falls into trouble. Under his operation, he loses his innocence. Li Linlang marries a clothed beast. The beast appears to be a gentleman, but in fact, a good man / wife also defiles his wife as goods to his colleagues.


    Li Linlang was changed for the first time. In shame and indignation, without Li''s relief, she ended up with a white Ling for the rest of her life.


    If Li Chaoyun is not a Book wearer, with the help of a prophet, Li Linlang''s original destiny will be captured, and Lin Lang will appreciate her.


    It''s enough to play with men. She doesn''t say much about it. But Li Linlang, the original owner, is really innocent. Because of her superiority in striking others and fearing Li Linlang''s beauty advantage, she tries to destroy her, her reputation, her innocence and her future.


    In short, she is a ruthless woman who can do anything for her own ends. At the same time, she is an admirer of male authority. She is as beautiful as a flower in front of men. She is gentle and virtuous. She turns her head and does nothing to shovel Li Linlang. She also puts Li Qingyu, who is similar to her face, on the bed of Yan Shizi, the man''s master.


    It''s a good play.


    Lin Lang thought, raised his hand to lift the black gauze hanging from the power plant.


    The great Dharma Master who vomited Bodhi was stunned.


    Noble women travel is very particular, this power of a wear, never in front of men easily lift off or take off.


    In the eyes of the colored glazed Buddha, the credulous woman was extremely beautiful. She held a bright white round fan in her hand. The green jade pendant and the red tassel set off each other. The Liuxian skirt with lake color and Baoxiang pattern showed a light figure. The gorgeous gold bronze inlaid on the arm and the thin gauze formed a kind of charming beauty.


    It seems that the other party just wants to take a breath at will. Unexpectedly, the smile on his lips suddenly disappears, and the Saro is lifted away, and he doesn''t want to look at him again.


    It''s a hard face.


    It''s like a beautiful girl''s reaction after being teased by a disciple.


    Jing Cheng is embarrassed and wants to defend himself. As a matter of fact, he thought of the benefactor very much. He just felt that her act of lifting her veil was not the same as that of ordinary people. Unconsciously, he paid attention to her. Who would have thought that he would be regarded as a prostitute of Meng Lang.


    He recited amitabha in secret, dispelling the miscellaneous thoughts and concentrating on the interpretation of the Scriptures.


    After the sermon, Li went to burn incense and pray, so he arranged for his daughter and his daughter to be in a clean guest house.


    Li Chaoyun said that he wanted to go outside to have a look at the peach blossom in full bloom. Li Qingyu also wanted to go with him and asked if Lin Lang would like to come together.


    As the plot is general, Lin Lang was asked by the Li family. The two concubines are not well intentioned. They want their daughter to be alert and not to agree to their demands. Of course, Li Linlang listened to her mother''s words. When her two sisters went out to see the peach blossom, she rested in the guest house and was so sleepy that she didn''t even know that there was a thief in the house.


    The beautiful girl sits on the chair with a teacup in her hand and sips, "no, I''m dizzy. I''ll have a rest here. You can go and play."


    The word "play" is meaningful.


    Li Chaoyun looked up at elder sister quickly. She always felt uneasy. However, she didn''t think that the beauty could detect her calculation.


    If there is no Huan Xiang, it is smoked on her maid''s body, which is no different from the usual fragrance, and her tea is also mixed with some medicine, waiting for the two to melt, and then she will be a chaste girl who would rather die than give in. As soon as she gets close to a man, the addiction will be rampant, from saint to slut.She restrained the smile of the corner of the mouth, pulled Li Qingyu out, took most of the girl.


    Not long after, a heavy fireworks from the lower abdomen.


    There are two more groups of symmetrical red between Lin Lang''s cheeks.


    "Miss, the room is a little hot and humid. Yingying sees that there are ice sellers in the bamboo forest. Why don''t you call his mother-in-law to carry some?"


    Yingying, a maid close to her body, said it very kindly.


    Lin Lang agreed.


    The woman was a little short, with her chin in her chest, her eyebrows lowered and her eyes closed. Yingying said that there was plum soup on the carriage. She went to carry a box.


    Lin Lang waves her hand lazily. As Yingying''s figure disappears behind the door, another person in the room slowly approaches her.


    The young lady covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief and yawned. Her mother-in-law''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly approached. She drew a handkerchief into her sleeve and tried to cover her face.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Lin Lang pressed on that person''s body, originally prepared to deal with her, the pazijie firmly covered the murdering mob, the other party could not believe to look at her.


    "I don''t ask who sent you. Since you have the consciousness of doing something, you can do it well." She smiles, while covering each other''s mouth and nose with a handkerchief to weaken her body, she takes out the self-defense dagger, and swims around her lower body for a moment in her frightened eyes, and turns the handle without hesitation.


    The blood splashed everywhere, and the other party fainted in pain.


    Lin Lang dislikes to retreat to open, go out to see, the outside is empty, a girl woman also has no.


    Her mouth a hook, deliberately pulled the clothes disorderly, ran to the other side. The hostess gave her such a "great gift". She is a kind person, and she likes reciprocity most.


    Far away from the bustling Hall of Mahavira and Tianwang hall, the temple side hall is filled with a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere, and the branches and leaves of bodhi trees rustle in the wind.


    "Bang --"


    a graceful figure bumped into his arms.


    "Benefactor?"


    The other party helped her up. There was a grain of blood sand in the center of his eyebrow. He took off his solemn cassock and wore ordinary Brown monk''s clothes. He was less solemn and indifferent than when he recited sutras on the white jade lotus seat. He was more like a child, and retained his innocence.


    The monk''s eyes are clear like water, just like a mirror which can be seen clearly. Without any thoughts and desires, the monk reflects the delicate state of beauty with pear blossom and rain.


    He did not expect this question, the other party cloud sleeve flying, holding a dagger straight to his heart.


    Jingcheng was shocked. She grabbed her wrist with a sharp eye and a sharp hand. The dagger fell to the ground with a bang. She was pulled by this and lay on his body.


    "I am dead And not Let you, a rogue, succeed... "


    The girl''s eyes with crystal clear water, but like a burning fire, burning him with hatred. However, on the other side of hatred, the man panted slightly, and his lips were full, like a temptation to the extreme.


    Jingcheng was almost knocked out by her, "benefactor, you and I just met by chance. I never He Zeng... " He Chi uttered a few times, chest is soft touch, young monk ear tip slightly red, want to push people, "take advantage of you."


    Lin Lang sneered, "do you still want to deny it? Didn''t you look at me at the lecture? Now, I''m not going to set up a whore with you


    Hearing this, young Dade was stunned. "Benefactor, you are wrong --"


    before the "misunderstanding" was said, Lin Lang cried when he said it, blocking all his talk, and was likely to carry out the whole process of planting the booty.


    "Why, Li Chaoyun of your family is a celestial being and can''t be defiled. Can you play with me, a little girl who is reviled by the world?"


    Mirror Cheng straightened out a little bit, he asked, "are you Chao Yun''s elder sister?"


    Back to Chaoyun?


    The relationship between them is so good that they can call each other first names without surnames?


    But it doesn''t matter. Soon the friendship will come to an end.


    Lin Lang wants to make a bad.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was severely hammered in the chest. The other side''s eyes were fierce, and with clear sadness, "yes, you call her Chaoyun. How can a monk call a girl''s name? You''re a group, aren''t you? Otherwise, she would have stood so long and listened to your sermon and recitation, turning her head and taking people to see the peach blossom? She didn''t love peach blossom


    She murmured to herself that the more she said, the more reasonable she was, and firmly convicted him.


    "It must be you, a prostitute monk, who has bewitched my sister to do some shady things for you, so that she can send me to drink for you, right?" The final question became more and more acute, just like the cuckoo weeping blood, the word cone heart.


    Look, what''s a rake in the back. Here it is.


    The other side opened his mouth and closed it helplessly.


    Jingcheng grew up in Buddhism since childhood. She doesn''t know about foreign affairs. How can she cope with all kinds of sophistry?


    He and Li Chaoyun really get along well. The other side has a unique view on Buddhism. He takes him as a confidant and sympathizes with each other. At the request of each other, he naturally calls her Chaoyun.Now he was in a cold sweat.


    Buddhist disciples, four are empty, how can you call a woman''s private name?


    If you want to explain it, but you can''t explain it, Jing Cheng has to say, "it''s my fault. In the future, I must be very careful and keep a distance with the emperor and benefactor Li. Well -"


    it''s like clouds, fog and water.


    Like the moon, like snow, and like flowers.


    The girl around his shoulder and neck, slightly stood on tiptoe to kiss his Adam''s apple.


    This young and famous, elegant and noble virtue directly scared into a wooden fool.


    The one that''s going to die.


    Then, a red tide and pain rose from the spine, and the neck, cheeks and ears turned red with the naked eye.


    Mirror Cheng suddenly pushed away people.


    It''s like meeting a monster.


    The slender shadow fell to the ground in confusion and sobbed bitterly.


    "Female, female benefactor, you, you, you --"


    Jingcheng subconsciously wants to help her up. Then he thinks of the strange feeling just now. He finally steps back and looks at people from a distance. He dare not breathe.


    At this time, the efficacy of the drug was divergent. Her eyes were red, and her breath became more and more urgent. Lin Lang covered her painful chest. Her voice of soft water seemed to hide countless thick hooks. She wanted to tear her desire into pieces. "What kind of clothes do you want to put on, lecherous monk? Didn''t you frame me up here? "


    Then she began to sob in a low voice. Her tears were filled with pink cheeks, like the dew on the lotus, which was amazing.


    Jingcheng has a terrible headache. Once again, he clarifies his innocence. "Benefactor, please wait here, and I''ll find someone to come --"


    as soon as his steps have started, there is a strong drink coming from behind.


    "Stop! Do you want more people to see me in such a mess? " Lin Lang said with forbearance and self mockery, "let them have a look at the eldest lady of the Li family. They are so arrogant that they don''t know how to love themselves. They have taken drugs to arouse people''s love. Are they shameless enough to seduce Buddhist monks?"


    She sobbed, and cried and scolded, "what evil did I do in my last life? Even a pure and innocent death method, the Buddha refused to leave me."


    The young monk hesitated and declared a Buddhist name, "the benefactor has offended me. I will take you to the guest house." He went up to Lin Lang and bent down and clamped her arm.


    At the beginning, it was still good. The other side was like a chicken. He carried him gently, but he didn''t walk out of his feet. Suddenly, the girl hugged the monk''s waist. Her spring shirt was light and thin, as if she was confused. She murmured, "hot Master, you are cool... " Then he rubbed over again.


    Jing Cheng was so scared that she felt like a thick, soft and sweet honey on her body.


    He can only red ear root, bite white teeth, aggrieved to remind, "female benefactor, you wake up, monk, monk..."


    You are going to tear off my trousers.


    Buddha, my life is over!

 Chapter 298

    Li came back from the ceremony and saw that the guest house was surrounded.


    Li Chaoyun, a commoner daughter, hesitated and said, "mother, there seems to be something moving inside. Elder sister, she..."


    Li''s face changed greatly. He drank hard and asked people to retreat. He planned to go in alone.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    After that came Qingyue''s laughter, "how can we make such a big battle? What do you do with it? "


    Li Chaoyun was shocked to see Lin Lang Shi ran walking from the plantain leaves. She took Li''s arm with a smile. "Just now my two sisters and three sisters went to see the peach blossom. I was bored alone. I wanted to find someone to accompany me to see the bamboo. Who knows that when I go out, all the people are gone, even Yingying is gone. What''s going on in the temple?"


    She explained clearly in a few words. Li shuddered with anger and gouged out her eyes at the little girl and other women.


    "It''s very good." She said.


    The housewife was angry and the people were shaking into sieves.


    In the guest house lay a half dead thug with a pool of blood on his lower body. He saw people come in, followed by a smile of Lin Lang, face shaking. I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup Li Chaoyun poured into him. Even if he was devastated like this, he would not let go of his mouth and offer the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Lin Lang likes tough people best. She tells Li Shi, "this is a man who is loyal. Even if he dies, it should be worth burying. Mother, you should arrange his family well."


    He glanced at him lightly, "but he thought he was a warrior. In that man''s eyes, he was just a dirty mouse who worked hard for himself and could not see the light. There was one dead end and another. It was not worth exposing himself to plead for him. Do you think so, second sister? "


    Li Zhaoyun secretly clenched his teeth, the surface is light, "elder sister said is."


    Li''s return to the house, Lin Lang side of the people for a big exchange of blood, especially Yingying, to the teeth again.


    "Miss! Miss, help me! Yingying is really innocent! Yingying just met her little sister when she went to get sour plum soup. She said a few more words and tripped her feet! "


    This will know how to call Miss.


    It''s a pity that her master has already gone back to the earth. Who is still thinking of this friendship mixed with water?


    Lin Lang sipped the iced sour plum soup. The sweet and sour taste was full of cool in the mouth. The hot summer heat eliminated most of it, and the whole body was fresh. She put down the crystal bowl and pulled the corner of her dress out of the maid''s hand. Her action was slow and leisurely, but the soft strength made the despair on the girl''s face deeper.


    "Drag it down. Don''t dirty my house."


    Even the corner of the eye is not willing to give.


    People shudder.


    This young lady, who has been serving her for many years, doesn''t even blink her eyes.


    It was said that she was so mean and ungrateful, but now she is really sitting on the reputation of being cruel and cruel.


    With the mother and daughter with no hesitation, this bad thing came to an end.


    Afraid of her thinking, Li found a beautiful parrot to amuse her. The parrot was trained very well, and her mouth was "Miss auspicious" and "Miss Ruyi".


    This well maintained housewife rubbed her daughter''s wrists. First, she comforted her with gentle words, and then taught Lin Lang a lot of means to control her. She could not suppress those strange demons and demons with gentleness and asked her to be more cruel.


    Women''s status is not as good as men. If they don''t strive for success, they are not good at being cheated?


    Lin Lang responded with a smile.


    When did she remember the last time she was cruel?


    Oh, it''s just taking some disobedient gods to sacrifice to heaven.


    Then Li sighed and was very sad.


    "Son, you are sixteen now, but my mother can''t choose a good marriage for you. It''s useless."


    Lin Lang smile, "Niang don''t have to worry, son has a plan."


    Li surprised to see, "is it the son of Qi family? Did he get in touch with you? " Li''s and Qi''s are close relatives. She has a cousin of Qi''s family. Her age is just right. When she was a child, everyone was joking about the child''s relatives.


    "I''m afraid the Qi family doesn''t like us." Lin Lang shakes his head. His cousin is as gentle as a brocade. He was the number one student in high school last year. He was strong and upright by nature, and he made friends with Li Chaoyun and others. How could he look up to a woman like his cousin, Li Linlang, who loves to "dig into the camp"?


    "Well..." Li hesitated. She couldn''t think of a suitable candidate.


    "My mother thinks that the identity of the Duke and wife of Yan is worth it?"


    The Duke of Yan is Yan zhaolie''s father. He is young and has lost his wife. He has not married a new wife.


    If she becomes a stepmother, it must be fun.


    It''s very exciting to think about it.


    However, she felt excited. Her mother was scared to death by her, and her buttocks sat gracefully for a third. This shaking almost did not fall off the chair.


    The clever parrot fluttered its wings and chirped.


    "Good luck, miss! Miss Ruyi! Well done, miss"Hey, little beast, shut up!" Li glared at the parrot. His hair was impetuous and he would add to the confusion.


    "Hey, little beast, don''t shut up!" The parrot is quick to connect.


    Well, this is an anti bony parrot that was taught bad by its owner.


    Li''s chest was covered with more pain.


    Lin Lang is pondering, bullying the man, is not from the deduction of his monthly salary?


    Although it was just a casual remark from her daughter, Li''s heart was still on her mind. She turned her head and tried to test her husband''s words. In an instant, Wen Chen, who was used to official affairs, became dumb quail.


    Who is the Duke of Yan?


    The founder of the country.


    The weather of princes.


    More than ten thousand people.


    Even if he frowned a little unintentionally because of the cold weather, others had to be careful and racking their brains to think which little hairy boy had angered adults, and then began to be self-conscious, afraid that he would become the scapegoat or be affected by the aftershocks.


    Some people say that the son of heaven is angry, a million corpses.


    If the Duke of Yan is angry, there will be more than one.


    When the empress Xiao was destroyed, the man could burn down the imperial palace of the former dynasty, which stretched all over the Jinhe mountains. The gorgeous and beautiful brocade that a dynasty spent thousands of years weaving turned into ashes under his feet.


    Fortunately, after the stability of the new country, the Duke of Yan''s methods were more gentle, and he would not let others down for no reason. Moreover, his appearance was beautiful and calm, so that the fear of the Duke of Yan was alleviated.


    But for most of the ministers, the man was always hanging a sharp blade in his heart, afraid that he was about to make a mistake. The blade fell down with a crash, and there was no complete corpse capital.


    Li Fu laughed bitterly.


    He didn''t dare to regard the legend of founding the country as a common son-in-law.


    Seeing her husband''s distraught appearance, Li''s heart became angry. Anyway, she was not the only one to lose face in front of her daughter. Therefore, the analysis goes on and on, "the Duke of the state has no parents to support him, and only the son of a son is under him. In two years'' time, he will perform the ceremony of weak crown, and he can support his own family. There is no need to worry about it." She said in a low voice, "what''s more, the talent is more than 30 years old..."


    She said vaguely, Li father''s heart is like a mirror.


    At the age of thirty-six, it is not a problem to have children.


    Such as the Li family, low marriage is easy to get people to laugh at, and they are also reluctant to give up their daughter to lead a lower life. Since it doesn''t work for the younger generation, it''s a good choice to have a big family and a big business. It''s just a matter of looking at each other instead of his son.


    "That''s what Jennie means?" Li''s father touched the sweat on his forehead and asked with trembling.


    Zhenniang is Li Linlang''s nickname. After the little girl and the hairpin, the couple only called her in private.


    Li did not face the majesty of the Duke of Yan. She was much calmer than her husband. At this time, she was worried about her daughter''s strange situation. "After the White Horse Temple, Zhen Niang didn''t seem to care much about marriage. She teased the flat haired animal all day long and didn''t even touch the cheese she liked. She always worried that she couldn''t think about it, so she twisted her hair and went to her uncle. Now it''s not easy for her to let go of her mouth ¡±


    the father sighed, "does she really want to understand? Yan Shizi is the object of her divorce. How can she deal with herself after she married? Gossip is always a disaster for her daughter''s family. Ask her exactly what idea she is


    Li''s words were relayed to Lin Lang.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it all human life? When I''m in glory, who can remember that little bit of sesame and mung bean


    Lin Lang spread the peeled sunflower seeds in his palm, and the parrot hung his head. Slowly, he swallowed in his mouth, and said happily, "when Guanzi Bodhisattva goes deep Prajna and paramita, he can see that the five implications are empty..."


    It''s so slippery that I can''t breathe.


    Does this little animal want to become a sperm?


    Lin Lang smiles and says good baby.


    The little guy was more energetic. "The sari Zi is not different in color, empty in color, empty in color, empty in color, and so on in thought, practice and knowledge..."


    Looking at the unusual harmony between the man and the bird, li felt that the previously peaceful Guanyin Heart Sutra was buzzing in his ears, just like dozens of flies huddled together. His heart, liver, spleen and lung began to ache.


    She always thinks that if she goes on like this, her daughter will be transformed into a fairy ferry with this bird and rob the immortal who has lived a lifetime. Ah, bah, it''s a hard time.


    It should not be too late, Li quickly discussed with her husband.


    How terrible is the Duke of Yan? Is he not a man?


    Her daughter is fair in appearance, and a clever girl. Isn''t it painful?


    As the head of the family, Li''s father was very decisive, and he was also bold enough to say, "since she thinks so, it''s not a matter for her daughter to compensate for her face again. You get her ready, and I''ll get someone back sometime and see if it''s right


    Success or failure depends on the will of both sides, especially the man''s.


    He couldn''t have forced the Duke of Yan to marry his own daughter?


    Well, he didn''t have the guts.


    This time, the son-in-law was very special, so Li''s father had to be very careful.The rank of the Duke of Yan is different from those of the Yellow haired generation. This man at the top of the imperial power is extremely powerful. The place where he goes in and out is the emperor''s court. What he does with cinnabar is the lifeblood of the dynasty. In addition to the senior ministers who work together, it''s hard for a lady to meet people!


    Lin Lang didn''t expect his father to be so resourceful. The next day, she sat in the corridor, teasing the parrot. A tall figure walked slowly towards this side.


    The dragon and the tiger walk with extraordinary air.


    It is said that men with power, power, appearance and stature are the spring / medicine for walking. After reading this, Lin Lang feels that this is true. She''s thinking about what those women think, so attractive men don''t look up to?


    The future father-in-law can''t do it, and it''s OK to be her future husband.


    Fat water doesn''t flow into the field.


    "Miss Li, are you going to marry me?" The strong male voice is very dignified, and his eyes are narrow and sharp, like a natural hunter, as if reading the value of a goods. Li Fu didn''t say it clearly, but the Duke of Yan could easily guess the meaning of being hospitable by his slightly awkward behavior.


    Li''s father was one of the few officials who did practical work. Before that, the boy insisted on quitting his marriage. He failed to get married with the Li family. The Duke of Yan was a little sorry. He thinks it is normal for young and beautiful girls to have ambition. Only when they are ambitious can they have enterprising spirit and urge their husband''s family to work hard.


    It is Yan zhaolie that boy is not very happy, do Laozi still have to wipe his ass.


    He had to take care of the face of the Li family, even if he wanted to do something about it. So the Duke of Yan came to the courtyard to look around according to Li''s father''s arrangement.


    The key is to let the Li family see the sincerity of the government.


    The gaze fell on the body, Lin Lang immediately understood that this almost became her father-in-law''s prestige man to scare away the woman''s reason.


    The Duke of Yan was associated with the hot power. In his eyes, there were only the differences between the valuable and the worthless and the disobedient. Young women are tender flowers full of sweet taste to young boys, but the Duke of Yan feels that they are pretentious and can cry for little things, which is really annoying.


    The beams and columns were painted red, and there were waves of light beside them. The woman in the apricot skirt bent down and worshipped. She was holding an infinite beauty. "I hope you will love me."


    The Duke of Yan said indifferently, "then tell me why I am an official?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?"


    "Both."


    Lin Lang low smile, "this truth, is that Lin Lang wants to find a big supporter, the world says I am greedy for power." She dyed Dankou''s fingernails and swept across her cheek in a provocative manner, "learn to be civil and martial arts, goods and Emperor''s home. With colors like this, it''s natural to match up with the most determined men in the world. "


    I''m not sorry to say that.


    The Duke of Yan looked at people.


    Lin Lang also smiles at him.


    After a long time, the brocade boots stopped in front of her eyes, and the man''s rough big palm raised her chin, and her breath was steady and long? You can say that. I have been regent for many years, but I dare not say that I am covering the sky. "


    Is this recognition of her "color"?


    Lin Lang ChuChu pitifully looks into that pair of lacquer like dot ink eyes, like the deep ancient pool, gentle and unfathomable.


    Rough thin cocoon in her tender neck and shoulder rub, it is a man''s impulse to be interested in women.


    Lin Lang smiles from the bottom of her heart.


    There''s a play.


    According to the status of the Duke of Yan to this day, he is not as good as a disciple to molest the women of a good family. Therefore, touching a girl''s chin, in the eyes of men, is a kind of appreciation and appreciation of the future wife, which can be used as a small interest of premarital interaction.


    Her position as a lady of the government is firmly established, and she will not be able to escape.


    What she is considering now is not to attract the attention of the Duke of Yan, but how to impress her husband in the future and cheat her to get a higher bride price?


    "That''s because the adults are so kind that they can''t bear to crack down on others. They spent most of their lives trembling to be a small official, and then they were relegated." The skill of luring people is quite skillful.


    The throat of the Duke of Yan rose slightly, as if he wanted to laugh, but compared with her straightforwardness, he was more tolerant and restrained.


    "Go on, what is a lie?"


    "This lies in..."


    Her long and slender eyes and tail are full of spring color, "the adult looks very great, the eyes are like the stars, the nose is like a gall, elegant and elegant, and her body is elegant and upright..."


    Why are you angry?


    "Great tools and good work!"


    Well


    It must have come from her shameless parrot.


    It has nothing to do with the owner.


    The Duke of Yan seemed to smile.


    Lin Lang looked at him innocently and explained the breadth and profundity of the word.


    "It''s a man of great ability and ability to work."

 Chapter 299

    After a while, the Duke of Yan came out from the splendid Pavilion.


    Li Fu is half a step behind.


    "Ling AI is a man who dares to brush his beard." Yan played the jade pendant hanging around his waist.


    Li Fu''s mouth bitter, he did all kinds of questions that the superior person would ask, but how did he answer this sentence "stroking the tiger''s beard"?


    How dare you say your daughter is a master of art?


    Li Fu quickly shakes out the scene of strong men training animals from his mind.


    No, he said, what did the daughter do to the Duke of Yan and get this comment?


    He pondered over the meaning of Yan''s public words, and the graceful voice of a girl came not far away.


    Li Chaoyun is holding a deep purple silk, the corner slightly Yang, in the wind there is a light aesthetic feeling. She bowed down and bowed down.


    "My Lord."


    The Duke of Yan glanced, and his pace did not stop.


    Just a commoner girl is not worth his efforts.


    The Duke of Yan squinted at the sky and said faintly, "it will be autumn in more than a month. It''s better to have a wedding earlier."


    Li Fu was stunned.


    "Let her settle down and embroider her dowry this month." There was a little more subtle smile in the voice of the Duke of Yan. He thought of the innocent eyes on his face and his throat itched. "I don''t want to be more exquisite. Just be neat and tidy. Don''t give me any shame."


    Li Fu gave a "ah".


    Is that for his daughter?


    Are you sure you''re not dismissing?


    Do you want to marry?


    What''s wrong?


    The Duke of Yan threw down this sentence and stepped into the carriage.


    Li''s father had to bow and watch the carriage go into the street.


    He had to ask his daughter what was going on?


    Passing by the courtyard, Li Chaoyun has not left, and he is not in the mood to pay attention to this matter. The commoner girl waved his hand, "in the sun, go and rest in the house, don''t run around."


    What is a common sister involved in the marriage of the first elder sister?


    Not to mention there is a rule of not seeing a stranger. He has clearly ordered that the women''s family members in the mansion should not walk around. She just didn''t listen to it and dressed so ostentatiously.


    Li''s father knew that the two daughters were big hearted, and he couldn''t stop him. Who told the old lady to like her and feel that she could bring glory and wealth to the Li family? He sighed, and his knowledge was available. Unfortunately, it was a little shallow. The delicate color of her daughter''s family may be easy to use among her peers, as can be seen from the young nobles who proposed marriage.


    But not everyone is a fool.


    In the eyes of Yan Guogong, this little thought of her is similar to the little grasshopper hopping after autumn, which is ridiculous.


    Li Chaoyun was shaken by Li''s father''s eyes, and his white jade like face was slightly flushed. She thought, no wonder Li Fu can''t be the Duke of Yan. If she could be in the eyes of the Duke of Yan, wouldn''t the Li family also rise?


    Of course, Li Chaoyun just wants to be a good friend with the Duke of Yan. After all, how could she be willing to be a stepwife when she is in her thirties, has a son and is widowed?


    I couldn''t help laughing at Li Linlang. They all said that she was really in a hurry. She couldn''t get married. She even found a man who could be her father to be her future husband. Is she crazy about power? Even if she married in the past, what if she had left her legitimate son before, and now she is a decent son of the world. The child she gave birth to must not be in the shadow of Yan zhaolie all his life?


    In spite of this thought, Li Chaoyun was a bit of a bad taste. The Duke of Yan was of great stature and bearing. He was like a big tree that covered the sky and did not see any decline.


    In particular, he didn''t even look at himself.


    Can she be better than Li Linlang, that grass bag beauty?


    Li Chaoyun was upset for a moment.


    She thought and thought, let the maid go to his mother''s side, she would go out.


    Li was worried about his daughter''s marriage, and soon sent people away.


    "Tell me, what happened to that man?"


    Lin Lang is holding a delicate gold cage and slowly puts it on the table.


    "What else? Falling in love at first sight is nothing more than the idea of seeing the color -- "


    the parrot fluttered its wings and shrieked out," the color starts! It''s the color of your face


    "Pa!"


    The silk fan painted with Bodhisattva patted the beautiful lady on the shoulder. Li was not angry and glared at her, "seriously. What''s the reason? Do adults look like this kind of ignorant person? "


    Li Fu opened the corner of his robe and came in to see his helpless wife and daughter. Finally, he fixed his eyes on his daughter''s hand and said, "what is this? How did you steal the seal of your adult? "


    Officials all have seals that they carry with them. According to their rank, Li Fu''s seal is a light red goldfish seal. As a founder of the country, the Duke of Yan, from his clothes, shoes and socks to small pieces on his waist, is unusual. For example, the jade he wears is Qilin jade, and the seal that covers the documents is the Qilin seal.


    Qilin, the auspicious state, symbolizes the position of the sea god needle set by the Duke of Yan."This one?"


    Lin Lang shook, and the small seal with a red string was twisted on the wrist of a woman like a crisp lotus root, which made the original powerful seal wrapped with a tender and tender meaning, "is it a matter of love?"


    Both the couple are about to faint.


    How can there be such a valuable love token?


    Was it that the Duke of Yan was not pleased with the Li family and left this private seal in white, which is equivalent to the imperial seal of the state, so as to punish the Li family?


    Lin Lang also disliked and said, "he is too stingy."


    What happened then?


    The Duke of Yan was a high-efficiency school. After making a choice, he said he would marry her and asked her what she wanted for the bride price. Then the weak woman boldly said, "Lin Lang originally went for the position of Queen. Since she could not touch the imperial seal, there was nothing else she wanted."


    The man seemed to smile rather than smile, "this object depends on the master''s ability to show its style. You still want to touch the jade seal of a declining Dynasty, and you are not afraid to get involved in that bad luck? However, I have a small seal of Kirin square field, which can capture the life and death of a city and determine the destiny of a country. Do you want to try it? "


    Lin Lang said, why not?


    Since you are my husband and husband and wife are one, yours is mine, mine or mine.


    Then the exquisite private seal, which belonged to the Duke of the state, fell into Lin Lang''s hands.


    It''s easy.


    If men are as knowledgeable as the Duke of Yan, Lin Lang thinks there may be less resentment in the world. However, she still thinks that men are not generous enough. The kylin jade seal can only be regarded as a second-class treasure. In fact, she wants to touch the tiger rune, which is really valuable.


    "Shut up, my son."


    Li knocked on the head of Lin Lang, "greedy snake swallow elephant, with this, you can walk horizontally in the government."


    "Mother, isn''t it more comfortable to walk upright?"


    Li''s father:


    At last he knew why the Duke of Yan showed his slight headache.


    She really dares to brush her beard.


    Li Shi was immune to Lin Lang''s unspeakable and endless sentences, and returned, "if you don''t walk horizontally, how do you know if you are comfortable? Just like a mother, she has been instructed by your father all day long. She can''t be rude to others, and she can''t be too bossy. She hasn''t walked sideways. I don''t know what it''s like. "


    Li Fu


    Ma''am, please don''t say it.


    When Mr. Li was struggling with how to make the two women''s arrogance converge, a carriage stopped at Baima temple, and Li Chaoyun went to a private courtyard.


    Under the bodhi tree, the young man in brown robes recited the Scriptures carefully, as if he were a painting scroll out of the dust.


    "Jingcheng."


    Li Chaoyun some joyful call way.


    Unexpectedly, the monk''s face changed greatly when he saw her. The scripture fell to the ground. He picked it up in a panic, "benefactor Li, how did you come?"


    "Why do you want me to come?" The young girl pretended to be displeased, "so talented."


    If the mirror is closed, the eyes will be closed.


    As soon as he saw Li Chaoyun and saw the similar eyebrows, he thought of her sister-in-law''s extremely flattering manner with scattered clouds and hairpin rings, and thought of her like a small beast, lying on his shoulder and sobbing. Jing Cheng recited the name of Buddha silently in his heart, and pressed down the desire, saying, "etiquette cannot be abolished."


    He remembered what Lin Lang said that day.


    No girl would joke about her innocence.


    Perhaps it was time for him to reexamine the benefactor who had come too close to him.


    "Benefactor Li, it''s fate to be a family. I hope you can treat me well..." He hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should mention the name of Lin Lang.


    And Li Chaoyun is a smart person. She speculates from her young and awkward look, "did you see Li Linlang that day?"


    The light colored cinnabar of mirror Cheng eyebrow heart seems to be red through this moment, dripping out brilliant blood.


    Li Chaoyun was shocked, "what did she do to you?"


    He took a deep breath, and his heart was squeezed to some pain. At this moment, he realized that the girl was really using some dirty means to achieve her calculation.


    What calculation can be used to destroy a girl''s innocence?


    "Benefactor Li, please go back. You and I are not the same person. Please don''t come back again." Mirror Cheng gave a Buddhist ceremony, the surface is clear and cold, not like the past gentle. He went back to the house with the Scriptures in his arms, leaving Li Chaoyun in a daze.


    How did it come to this?


    She came here to beg the great virtue to make a note on her marriage. The ancients were most superstitious. If she had a phoenix born in her body, sooner or later she would be able to set foot in the imperial city.


    The Buddha''s criticism is about to be obtained, but does the relationship between Jingcheng and her turn straight?


    Rao is Li Chaoyun''s Chengfu, can''t help but want to curse his mother.


    "Jingcheng, you misunderstood me." Li Chaoyun tried to retrieve it. He bit his teeth and asked his sister to carry the pot. "This is made by my third sister, Li Qingyu. She adores Yan Shizi and hates the elder sister who has been engaged to him."I don''t know what''s going on. She says, "besides, elder sister, she has an engagement with the master of the government. I''m too happy to be happy. How could I do such a thing?"


    The room was silent.


    Li Chaoyun and wait for a long time, see no voice, hate to go back.


    So, is she getting married?


    Jingcheng plucked the sandalwood Buddha beads between his wrists, closed his eyes, and looked indistinguishable.


    The re marriage of the Yan Family and the Li family has become a hot topic in the street recently. However, the protagonist has changed from a handsome young son to an increasingly powerful Duke.


    When Yan zhaolie heard the news, he felt that it was the most important thing in the world! However, there are more and more people who say it, and there are some who have a model. He can''t help but believe it.


    He returned to the mansion with a calm and handsome face, and the pace of his followers was lighter than usual.


    The gardens planted with magnolia, Begonia and Yingchun are full of fragrance. Among the flowers, the gold decorated boxes and cages covered with red cloth dazzle the eyes. The housekeeper, who has always been calm, is running back and forth to determine the amount of betrothal gifts.


    "Oh, it''s wrong. It''s not this pair. Please replace the pair of gold twisted Golden Jade Dragon and Phoenix bracelets in the warehouse!"


    "How stupid are the geese? No spirit! Go and change your eyes


    "Wine? Just nine? Where''s the wine man


    Everywhere was the roar of the housekeeper Shen.


    All the people were busy, and they didn''t seem to notice the prince''s return.


    Yan zhaolie took a lazy glance at the scene, hummed and went directly to the study.


    "Willing to come back?"


    Yan Guogong did not lift his eyes. Bamboo slips were stacked orderly on the desk. He was slowly folding up a roll, putting it into a brocade bag, and tying it with a rope.


    "Is that true?" Yan zhaolie''s eyes gradually condensed storm, hidden but not hair.


    "Since you''ve all come to my study, you must know in your mind that you need to ask your father what you want to do?" The Duke of Yan looked indifferent. "If you come this time, you want to say something against it. My father advised you not to waste your words. The glazed roof of the Duke''s government was covered by 39 wounds on his body. Now you are not qualified to tell his master about his marriage."


    "I''m not qualified to tell." Yan zhaolie sneered, "but you, the Duke of the Kingdom, don''t want to have your face? The elderly in their thirties, with so many famous ladies, want to marry a whore who was divorced by his son. Do you know what other people say about our family


    "It seems that being a father is not strict enough for you." Yan was just, "if you are angry, you are easy to be guessed. If you are not a qualified successor, how can you stand up to the glory of the whole family after a hundred years as a father? Zhaolie, your performance today is disappointing to my father. "


    Yan zhaolie''s face became more and more indifferent, "yes, my father, I let you down. I don''t have the ability of my father. There are two nights in the mandarin duck quilt, and a pear blossom presses on the Begonia. Zhaolie here wishes that my father is not old, and the plum blossom will bloom twice. "


    Yan Guogong did not change his expression. He only said, "when you really sit on the son of father, you will not say such words, but will be proud of your difference from others. Zhaolie, what you should be thankful for now is that you are the only son of your father, and he still has high hopes for you. "


    "But half a month later, the bride will come in and be her father. Soon, you may meet your younger brother and younger sister. By then, your father''s hard work will no longer be on you alone."


    At this time, he finally raised his eyes. The light was deep, and his voice was frightening. "What you want for your father is the best inheritor. As long as it is the father''s blood - the position of the son of the world, you are not the only one."


    Yan zhaolie was not afraid, "whoever wants it will take it! I''d like to see if the boy who crawled out of the woman''s belly has the ability to master heaven


    Father and son looked at each other across a wooden table, and the tense atmosphere was on the verge of bursting.


    Lin Lang did not know that she did not marry in the past, the fire between the father and son automatically burned up, and she was playing with her parrot. When Li Xian sits in front of her wedding dress, she looks at her wedding dress.


    Li was immediately satisfied.


    The date of marriage is fixed on the ninth day of June. The person who goes out with Lin Lang is the cousin of Qi family. She has a broad back. At least she is steady and steady on him.


    Qi''s cousin was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t have a good impression of this cousin. He thought he would have refused, but Li''s invitation made him brave.


    The bride wore a red wedding dress. The tassels under the cover were shaky. Her hands passed through her neck and crossed his eyes. The dragon and Phoenix Bracelet matched perfectly. The wrist bone was thin, the skin was crystal clear, and the size was exquisite. It was suffocating. It was like a treasure that could not be touched.


    He remembered that when he was a child, the little girl hid a cake and gave it to him with a handkerchief.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little man was going to marry.


    "Cousin?"The bride seemed to doubt his pause, and the light breath from under the hood lingered in her ears.


    Qi''s cousin was excited and his steps became fast. Li''s crying voice was left behind him. Lin Lang was also sent to the sedan chair by him.


    The wedding procession turned to the government, and the crowd of onlookers flowed like a tide.


    Only one person is retrograde in the crowd.


    The young monk stretched out his hand to cover his hat. He was dressed in a black shirt, which was incompatible with the gold and red artillery coat.


    Led by the red silk, Lin Lang passed the brazier and completed the steps of worshipping the hall. Later, she was escorted back to the wedding room without any mistakes.


    The golden candle of dragon and phoenix is burning, which makes a slight sound of beeping, reflecting a long black shadow.


    The bride sat on the bed covered with peanuts, red dates, longans, etc., her hands in front of her chest, holding a light round fan, like a bright moon rising, slowly covering the beauty''s red makeup, which is quite charming and charming.


    The visitor stopped in front of her, Shua took away the mask fan.


    He turned his head quickly, and the ivory handle, still warm, pressed her chin in a rude manner, forcing her to raise her head.


    Lin Lang had no doubt that this man wanted to pierce her throat.


    "Let him have a good look. Does the woman who can bewilder the old man in my house have three eyes and two noses, which makes him so rare?"


    Full of malicious Qing Yue voice from the top of the head, nailed to her jaw fan handle was suddenly tightened by the owner, very painful. Yan zhaolie has a pair of eyes similar to his father''s, narrow and sharp. At this time, the tail of the eyes rises slightly, which is matched with the red and thin corners of his lips, which are more gorgeous under the candlelight.


    Yan Shizi''s beauty is unique and aggressive, which is more powerful than Laozi''s.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s a good product. He can''t lose the deal by looking left and right." He suddenly bent down and approached, "but before the final inspection stage, any variable is possible. You know, the broken white wall, of course, can''t be as valuable as before. "


    "Do you think zhaolie is right?"


    He deliberately lengthened the tone, sweet and greasy like honey wine, but also did not hide that blatant ambition.


    "My mother''s mother"

 Chapter 300

    Lin Lang looks up at Yan zhaolie and suddenly smiles.


    She had pursed the corners of her mouth. This smile made the calm expression of the bride lively and her eyes glistened. Her wrists were tilted up, and the green fingertips were put on the back of Shizi''s hand holding the fan handle. She gently called him, "my son, are you angry at being a mother?"


    Yan zhaolie glared round a pair of Phoenix eyes, he suspected that he had something wrong with his ears.


    Is this woman really ignorant of life and death, and dare to recognize herself?


    "Get your dirty hands off me." The young man''s eyebrows are narrow and sharp. When he looks at people sharply, he can''t bear to resist and disobey.


    Lin Lang did not get angry, still in smile, sweet as peach blossom, her fingers carelessly, from the back of his hand gently into the cuff. At this time, the men''s clothes were all wide sleeve robes, and the lining was quite loose. Yan zhaolie only felt that there was a small fish swimming lightly, and the feeling of crispness and numbness rose abruptly from the tailbone.


    "What are you doing?" He said coldly, holding the tiny bone.


    "Guess?" She tilted her head.


    Posture is beautiful, eye wave is enchanting.


    Yan zhaolie''s eyes were slightly red, "why, I''m afraid my father won''t be useful, so I''ll try my son first? I advise you not to waste your time. Even if you take off your clothes and stand in front of the son of the world, you will be as good as those two pork from the stall outside! "


    "Oh, is it?"


    She meant a lot and slowly moved her finger out of his sleeve.


    In fact, she was just checking whether there were small objects with daggers, sleeves and arrows on the other side. On the wedding night that the girl has been looking forward to for a long time, isn''t it bad luck to see blood?


    However, in her experience and cognition, powerful men are often less likely to carry sharp weapons with them, perhaps because they are proud of themselves as males with physical advantages, believing that women are born to be conquered and live by them.


    It''s easy for men to let go of the tools that please them. They are gentle and harmless.


    A neck thin pinch on the broken woman, also need to guard against?


    Lin Lang thinks that men are very cute.


    Otherwise, how could she have a chance to do it?


    After finding out that the other party didn''t have enough sharp blade to block her throat, Lin Lang became more and more calm. She put her hand on the quilt embroidered with parallel stems and flowers, and her palm sank slightly. "Since the son of heaven is not interested, why can''t you wait to appear in front of my concubine?"


    She gently lifted her sleeves and half covered her beautiful lips. The words she uttered seemed to be seductive with deliberate influence. "I''m still in love with my son. Do you want to continue with me?"


    "Bah! Who is still in love with you, a wicked woman Yan zhaolie was really angry.


    Lin Lang listened carefully.


    Li Chaoyun was able to enter the eyes of shiziye because of her chaste and unyielding nature.


    Li Chaoyun is different from the ordinary woman. Facing the fierce robbers, she does not hesitate to defend herself by death. Her perseverance of preferring to be broken jade and not to be ruined not only makes a lot of aristocratic princes look at each other, but also Yan zhaolie especially appreciates it.


    In the process of constant contact, Yan zhaolie found that she was a girl with connotation and ideas. If she got the treasure, she was more happy.


    The female owner is firm and tolerant, intelligent, beautiful and indifferent to fame and wealth. She has so many valuable qualities, which is of course different from the coquettish and cheap goods outside. It is also natural that she has become a beautiful bright moon in the eyes of shiziye.


    But Lin Lang gave him the feeling that he was deep, mean and ungrateful.


    Just take out the same, is enough to be the eye above the top of the shiziye into the eighteen hell, never super life.


    Yan zhaolie tried to get rid of the man, as if he had been stained with something dirty. He cursed, "it''s really shameless to be honest with you!"


    Lin Lang was shaken slightly by his strength, and her eyes turned. Following the afterwave, her body was very natural, light and charming, and fell to the bed. Her soft and greasy jade arm pillowed her cheek, just like the plum shadow on the lake side in the moon. In the taboo that can''t be climbed, it is full of the soul-stirring and enchanting amorous feelings.


    "I heard people say that only when they treat the girls they really like, they can''t control their emotions and become irritable and impulsive." She said with a gentle smile, "so it seems that the son of a son is a concubine. He loves his concubine so much that he can''t extricate himself?"


    Shiziye''s teeth trembled with anger from her face.


    In the past, he thought that his Lao Tzu''s silent sarcasm was cruel. Now it seems that compared with Lin Lang''s, it''s really a small thing!


    "How can you show such an expression?" Lin Lang secretly smile, "but to concubine body said in the mind, sorry?"


    As expected, Jiang is still old and hot. This impulsive and irritable man is obviously not as cultivated as his father.


    It''s not surprising to think that Yan zhaolie''s real growth was when the Duke of Yan died and stood up independently. At that moment, his beloved girl was walking on thin ice in the cannibal back palace. In order to protect the orphan and widowed mother, Yan zhaolie hardened himself. Like his father, he grew into a big tree that covered the sky and served as the most solid support for the female owner.So, in other words, the 18-year-old man is still very young to fight with her.


    "Shut up


    The other side was so angry that he said he couldn''t care about it.


    "Are you going to be shameless?"


    Lin Lang slowly sat up from the bed and walked towards him.


    This time, for Yan zhaolie vigilant people, in the suppression of Lin Lang, the strong and weak identity is reversed.


    What kind of tricks does this bad woman want to play?


    However, he thought that he was an indomitable man, so he could not show his timidity in front of women, so he did not move and let her approach. When the soft and boneless hands climbed onto his chest, his eyes were full of cold.


    "Sometimes you want it, and sometimes you don''t want it. It depends on who you are." Lin Lang said with a low smile, "I see that the son of a son is rich and handsome, and his posture is great. My heart is so hearty that I can''t stop beating. I wish I could die on him. Where can I take care of that little face? You said Isn''t it? Well? "


    Her ten fingers are slender, if not brushed over the lapel, stained with the male''s hot body temperature.


    "You, you are just --"


    he suddenly pushed away the man, his face turned red, and he just choked out, "like a wolf like a tiger!"


    Yan zhaolie, who has seen Lin Lang like this, does not know what is reserved, what is implicit!


    Is this a motherfucker or a normal woman?


    Then Lin Lang had time to hold her shoulder and watch people snatch the window and run away.


    Maybe the son of the world had self-knowledge and felt that if he stayed any longer, he would be cooked alive by this shameless goblin.


    Lin Lang was in a good mood after making fun of the man.


    After a while, the door of Xi room was pushed open by a pair of powerful palms.


    The visitor''s path reached the edge of the couch and took away the delicate round fan in the bride''s hand.


    "Why laugh so happily?"


    The Duke of Yan saw that her lips were smiling. Under the dim candle light, she was bright and gorgeous.


    The bride''s eyes bent into a crescent moon, so clear.


    She said, "how can you be unhappy? From adults pushing open the door to now, wearing clothes of the same color as Linlang, standing in front of her alive and still saying warm words, how can Lin Lang not be happy? All this is not a dream. "


    The Duke of Yan laughed.


    It''s smart to look at it. Isn''t he coming back with a silly daughter-in-law?


    So her adult slapped her head with a round fan.


    "So happy? It''s not promising. "


    The last three words were bitten very low by him, causing the bones to be slightly numb.


    Lin Lang exclaimed, and said softly, "don''t hit your head. This Phoenix crown was made by my father himself, who persuaded master Huo, who is a skilled craftsman. It took a month to cast it. The most beautiful green feather and the most bright pearl were selected. If Lin Lang wants to keep it as a family heirloom, how can it be broken by adults


    Then she got another hit in the forehead.


    "It''s not promising."


    The Duke of Yan originally planned to set up a dignified husband image in front of the little lady on the wedding night, so as to teach her to be a gentle little wife in the future. Unexpectedly, she would break her own achievements in a few words, and his prestige was not stable.


    "If you coax your husband well, are you afraid that you will not be able to do so?"


    The Duke of Yan enjoyed the ivory fan handle, which was as warm as jade. It seemed that there was still delicate beauty powder on it.


    He chuckled, "is a thousand, for the husband also can afford."


    It''s full of confidence. After all, the Duke of Yan is a man who can fight on his own. What he can give is really what ordinary men can''t give.


    "Really?"


    The little lady''s eyes brightened, and she changed her address to "husband, don''t you cheat?"


    Yan Guogong''s larynx moved, and he could not help laughing. Finally, he suppressed his smile and said, "you should believe in your husband''s ability."


    With the meaning of teasing, the man said slowly, "how many daughters do you dare to give birth to? How many sets of fengguanxialin do you dare to prepare for your husband? How about a top without heavy appearance


    Lin Lang stares at him.


    I''m not willing to eat at all.


    The Duke of Yan was afraid that his little lady would stare at the end of time, so he said, "well, if you don''t talk about this, you will come in the future. Now it''s time for us to get down to business. "


    He led a man to a table covered with silk and sat down. The multicolored multi treasure pattern tray was full of preserved fruits. The porcelain fruit tray beside was filled with pomegranate and apple. The former symbolized many sons and more happiness, and the latter was safe and smooth. In addition, several small dishes of cakes are well made.


    The Duke of Yan glanced at the motionless thing and thought, what a fool he married.


    He deliberately sent down the Xi Niang and the maid. He was afraid that she had not eaten much food on the way and was hungry. As a result, the little girl just took care of her happiness.The man picked up a thin red bean cake and sent it to her mouth.


    Lin Lang bowed her head and bit her.


    The Duke of Yan was worried that the powder on the cake would fall down and contaminate her wedding dress. Naturally, he stretched out his other hand to the other party''s chin.


    The man had never been so careful to observe how a woman ate. The red sandalwood was slightly open, showing tiny white teeth. He took a small bite carefully. After a while, he took a small bite carefully, just like a small animal. He was afraid of choking the thin throat.


    The Duke of Yan looked very interesting.


    When Lin Lang finished eating, he raised his chopsticks again. Before he caught them, the corner of his mouth was against a hard object.


    The little lady looked at him with a smile, "husband, don''t care about me."


    At a glance, the hard object in the shape of Yuanbao is a dumpling.


    Or only raw dumplings.


    "It seems that..." It''s not for men.


    He had just opened his mouth to speak, and the other party was quick to block his mouth. He was afraid that someone would spit it out. He was also very considerate and covered it with a handkerchief. He did not give him a chance to refuse.


    For the first time, the Duke of Yan was forced to eat a raw dumpling, which was full of raw and astringent smell.


    "Live or not?"


    The picturesque little bastard asked with a smile.


    Yan Guogong forced to swallow down, also not angry, lip side even appeared shallow smile, not slow to speak, "Madam asked the wrong person."


    "If you are born or not, you can''t make a decision for your husband. Please don''t be embarrassed." He pretended to be distressed. He knocked on the head of the demon with his long finger. "You know, even if you can decide the court for your husband and win thousands of miles, you can''t check your wife''s mind."


    This powerful, powerful and handsome man is really special


    Hold on.


    Lin Lang was still able to hold on. She set out to watch her husband pour wine on the gourd ladle which was cut in half.


    The two arms intertwined and drank together.


    After drinking, the gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd gourd.


    "Husband, you know so much." Lin Lang sweet honey boasted, this shocked Yunjing grand wedding, she embroidered a wedding dress, the rest of the time idle walking birds fighting, some of the vexed things have not been touched.


    With such a carefree man, she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "Madame will know later that she knows more about her husband."


    The Duke of Yan picked up the man horizontally, walked steadily over the sour branch screen, and landed on the stepping bed where the yellow pear and the Begonia flowers were gathered.


    In the romantic affairs, no matter how quiet the man, also some out of control.


    It''s killing to play hard.


    "Wait --"


    Lin Lang put his hand against the man''s chest. The ferocious wound was very rough, and it hurt slightly when rubbed.


    "What? Do you want to go back on it? " The Duke of Yan bit her ear, but it didn''t hurt. His heavy smile seemed to be oppressed in his chest, and his breathing was restrained.


    How dare Lin Lang say? "Thirsty, drink some water."


    Seeing her soft pleading, the Duke of Yan thought for a moment and agreed.


    Lin Lang was able to break free from his imprisonment, and put the slipping clothes together. Shi Shi ran went to the table.


    Unexpectedly, she will go I don''t plan to come back.


    The Duke of Yan easily supported half of his body. His spine was strong, and there was no excess flesh on his abdomen. Even from a brilliant point of view, a man''s body is absolutely excellent. His body is strong and healthy. His muscles, bones and flesh have been trained to a state of almost perfect greatness. Even the injury has become a symbol of bravery.


    It''s just that something is so perfect


    Well, she''s a little overwhelmed.


    Lin Lang took two sips of tea and sighed again.


    "What''s troubling you, madam?" The Duke of Yan was interested in her face.


    "My husband, some things can''t be forced." Lin Lang euphemistically said, "my husband has been leading the army for many years, and the young soldiers are also quite powerful. It''s really frightening. I''m afraid that I''ll die if I go for a while."


    The Duke of Yan was stunned for a moment, then he reflected that she meant something and couldn''t help laughing.


    If the officials he worked with saw this, they might have to reflect on what they had done wrong.


    "Don''t be afraid, madam." His palms caressed his cheek, and the candle flickered in his ink eyes. There was a strange tenderness in his eyes. "I just haven''t seen the world for a long time, so the battle is bigger. When it recognizes its master and reinforces its authority, it will not pose a threat to the wife''s life. "


    In Lin Lang''s heart, oh, my God.


    If you lift it down, she''ll lose her grip.


    But she still shook her head.


    It''s good to play hard to get.


    "Come here."


    The Duke of Yan felt that his tone was too stiff. He softened his face and waved a little to the man. It was the kind of man who only bent his little finger and shook it gently, especially like a fortune cat.


    Indulge and not consciously.


    Lin Lang couldn''t hold back and chuckled.The Duke of Yan laughed with her.


    "Don''t be afraid." He said, "give you a gold medal for your husband."


    "What''s the use?"


    "Even the son of heaven can''t decide your life or death."


    "Well, I ask for a favor."


    "Say it."


    "If you are bitten, don''t scold or beat others."


    The Duke of Yan''s eyes were majestic. "Is it like a useless man who takes a woman out of his anger for his husband?"


    "Who knows, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts."


    Lin Lang is childish, biting her nails and her head tilted sideways, which makes people feel pity.


    The state of Yan was just, "yes."


    So Lin Lang quickly searched for the four treasures of the study and made a contract.


    Her husband connived at her mischief, even cooperated with others, signed, bit his finger, pressed a bright red fingerprint.


    "Satisfied now?" The Duke of Yan looked at her smiling face. She was so red that her Rouge seemed to be stained with sweet wine, which made people ready to move.


    "Satisfied." Lin Lang with a baby like, put into the red sandalwood dressing box.


    She exclaimed, and was carried by a man who did not know when she was standing behind her.


    "Now that you are satisfied, coax your husband."


    Lin Lang wants to play carefully again, her handsome and dignified new husband is about to turn over his face, so she is very obedient to stretch out his hand, cleverly embrace the man''s neck.


    "Well, well." She raised her face and looked at people with a kind of eye light of worshipping gods. She said shyly, "Linlang gives herself to her husband. I hope he will cherish her. Don''t break it."


    Yan Guogong''s throat overflowed with laughter, "smashed? How dare you? Do you know how much your husband has put in your wedding? Thousands of bright pearls, thousands of beautiful households, to half of the country to do employment, hard and hard, you will be a little Qing Qing Qing willingly coaxed back to the government, you say how valuable? Who dares to invite you without long eyes? "


    "Is the husband going to give up Qing Qing? A memorial tablet for immortality


    Lin Lang grinned and bit his Adam''s apple.


    Yan Guogong''s voice was hoarse and vague.


    "OK Just a little bodhisattva... "


    "I said My wife Qing Qing Suppression... " Ghosts and monsters are everywhere in the sky.


    "Well? What is the town


    "Well Zhenfu Jun. "

 Chapter 301

    There was a drizzle in the night.


    The Musa is new green, and the apricot fragrance dyes the clothes.


    In the wedding room, the general calls for a golden retreat, and his voice stops temporarily.


    The Duke of Yan held people in his arms and stroked his wife''s head. Her hair was soft and thin, like bright black satin, and slightly moist. He was quite fond of playing with it.


    "Hot."


    The other side disliked pushing the chest of Duke TuYan, indicating that he should stay away from him.


    The Duke of Yan did not move.


    The other side turned over neatly and moved into the bed.


    Yan Guogong''s chest vibrated slightly, "it''s disgusting to ask for the husband to finish. His wife is not kind."


    He saw that people were really asleep, but did not respond. He laughed and shook his head. He extended his long arm and shook the quilt that Lin Lang kicked into the corner. He rolled the person over and covered her well.


    The man in his arms murmured that he still wanted to struggle. The Duke of Yan raised his hand and patted her little buttocks, which was gentle.


    "If you don''t want to cry like that just now, I''ll give you some money for your husband."


    As if aware of some kind of threat, the little wife really did not move, cuddled up to her husband to sleep.


    The next day, the sky was clear and the forest was quiet.


    She subconsciously reached out to touch the position next to her, and then was grasped by a pair of coarse big.


    "What is Madame looking for?"


    At this time, Lin Lang was still a little confused and said vaguely, "well Find a bad bully


    The Duke of Yan chuckled and half held him up. The woman''s head was slouched back, and her black hair was scattered everywhere. He pushed the hair that covered her face so that she could breathe easily.


    While the man dressed for others, he said, "Madam Xu is wrong. She is not bad or bullied. A good husband is here. His wife will wake up and claim it."


    In response, a foot was put between his waist and abdomen.


    What a bully.


    The Duke of Yan caught the thin ankle and put on the thin Luo socks.


    When Lin Lang wakes up, she is already sitting in front of the bronze mirror and letting the maid comb her hair in a bun. The Duke of Yan sits on the side and observes carefully, looking rather leisurely.


    Lin Lang is nothing but the maid''s hand shaking with fear.


    This is a man of high power and extremely hot. His place can be the central court where the world''s power is highly concentrated, and it can be the frontier battlefield where the war is raging. But people can''t think of it. One day, this man who is almost deified will be warm in the boudoir''s sleeves to watch his new wife''s makeup and eyebrows.


    The little girl''s hand trembled even more.


    "You see how frightening you are, what kind of bluff my girl is." Lin Lang is a dare to stroke the tiger''s whiskers, casually threw a box of colorful silk flowers, "count how many flowers there are, how many petals." It''s just to distract his attention. Otherwise, the maid doesn''t have the mind to make up for her?


    The Duke of Yan has no parents. As soon as Lin Lang enters the house, she becomes the biggest hostess. Therefore, she does not have to offer tea, but waits for others to offer tea.


    This "other" is not who she is, but her new stepson.


    This time, however, she has to rush to the next stage. How can she do without Yan Yan?


    The old husband really did as his wife said. After careful teasing, he reported to the superior, "three silk flowers, nine petals, six silk flowers, and twelve petals."


    At this time, Lin Lang is also full of makeup.


    "How nice?" Asked her.


    The Duke of Yan listened to her question, so he went over, held his face in his hands, and looked at it carefully. Then he wiped her lips with his fingers and cut off some rouge. "This is very good."


    He pinched the palm of his wife''s cool hand and confirmed that she didn''t need to add any more clothes, so he took people to the main hall.


    Someone''s already there.


    The prince was obviously carried out by his entourage. His clothes were a little messy and looked very decadent. At ordinary times, they did not dare to commit crimes like this. However, the master of the Duke of the state made a speech. For the sake of his own life, the followers had to braved the murderous eyes of the son of heaven to carry the people over.


    "What are you doing? Tea for mother. "


    The Duke of Yan sat on the throne with a Damascus sword. Because he was newly married, the Duke of the state wore a long shirt with a red bat pattern and a black rhinoceros horn hanging from his waist, which made him look handsome and energetic.


    When steward Shen met people before, he thought that there was something wrong with his eyes. He always loved black hemp and silver gray. Apart from the flaming red wedding dress, steward Shen had never seen an adult wear clothes of other colors.


    Looking at the lady of the state, she is also a crimson dress, just like a young peach.


    Steward Shen doesn''t understand.


    "Tea?"


    Yan zhaolie picked up a sneer at the corner of her mouth? Is it worth it? "


    Lin Lang sat firmly in the hostess''s position, pulling the jade bracelet between her wrists, which was put on by a man when she was asleep. The size was very suitable.


    As a stepmother, what should she do in the face of stepson''s provocation? Lin Lang did not speak, but turned her face slightly to see what her husband meant.The Duke of Yan stroked the back of his hand so that she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Turning his head, the smile of the man''s lips converged completely, and the other people''s heads and necks were shrunk, and they did not dare to look at each other for half a minute.


    As a husband who had seen the wind and rain and was getting older, the Duke of Yan was undoubtedly mature and wise. He guided his wife patiently and tolerated her mischief.


    As a pillar of a country, the head of a government, or even a father for a long time, men are much more severe.


    His wife is a man who wants to carry him for half a life. He is tender and tender in blood. He has enough patience to teach her what is good, what is bad, what can''t be done and what should be vigilant. It is because his life is abundant, so he is not in a hurry. He is more willing to lead people with a posture of spring breeze and rain.


    And from the selfish point of view, he was not willing to use a severe attitude to scold her.


    Anyway, this person will be protected behind her in the future, even if she has made a big mistake. It is natural for her husband to take care of the aftermath for his wife.


    But his son is different. In the future, he will inherit the government. Maybe under certain opportunities, the youth should stay away from his parents, go out to make friends, study, be reasonable and make contributions. Sooner or later, the young eagle will fly high and can not be protected under his wings forever. At that time, he will still be like today''s, ungrateful and arrogant. Sooner or later, he will be the stepping stone and other people''s stepping stone Food and wine!


    "Zhaolie, give your mother tea."


    The state of Yan said fairly and quietly, "don''t say that the masters didn''t teach you. The king of heaven and earth should not be unfaithful to your teacher. You can''t be ungrateful when you do something intimate, and you can''t be disrespectful to your teacher. Are you going to be an unfilial and disrespectful rascal? "


    "Unfilial and disrespectful Hum! Come and go, you''ll use this annoying etiquette to oppress people Yan zhaolie was still young as expected, and was said to be impetuous by the Duke of Yan just a few words.


    Lao Tzu''s face was calm, like a grand master with great bearing. He stuck a knife into his son''s heart. "Etiquette is made by sages. After thousands of years of testing, it has become common practice. You can''t reach the height of a saint, and you don''t have the demeanor of a saint. If you don''t succeed, you''ll only be angry at women. There are useless words on his face. What''s your qualification to say The etiquette of saints is annoying? "


    Yan zhaolie wanted to throw out a lot of truth to confuse his father, but after a lot of searching, he found that there was no suitable one. He had to hate and hate to say, "pedantic antiques!"


    "Antique?" "Don''t you know that the older the antique, the more valuable it is? The painting of Spring Moon, river and mountain left by the former dynasty was not worth 300 Wen in the heyday, but now it has been changed. Do you know how much it took for my father to get it? "


    Yan zhaolie snorted, "at most, it''s just a thousand taels of gold."


    Father shook his head.


    His heart suddenly suddenly suddenly, the bottom gas dropped by more than a half, "how much more? Is it the whole government? "


    The Duke of Yan still shook his head.


    The others listened with two ears.


    Is this volume of maps of rivers and mountains sold at a very high price?


    Lin Lang propped up her chin and looked at Yan zhaolie with a smile. She saw how the shiziye who drove the duck to the shelf ended up.


    The other party was angry and glared at her, obviously thinking of that ridiculous wedding night.


    In the full view of the public, dad did not give the slightest step down, so that the majestic son of a son in front of his stepmother face. Yan zhaolie''s brain was buzzing and he felt like a puppet playing with his hands.


    The young man was dishonored, and his eyes were tinged with red. In Lin Lang''s eyes, he looked a little pathetic. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s impossible for this roll of paper to go up the river, but it''s necessary to use another river for it?"


    The Duke of Yan looked at his son strangely and seemed surprised that he would say such an answer.


    Yan zhaolie''s chest rose again.


    Then he heard Dad say, "how could it be? The other party gave it to me without taking a cent. "


    The Duke of Yan looked at him again and sighed.


    As if to say, how could he have such a silly son?


    Who dares to ask for the money of the Duke? Not afraid to burn your hands!


    "Poo --"


    Lin Lang finally failed to hold back and laughed on the spot.


    Fortunately, she still remembered that she was the wife of the government and covered her face with a round fan, but the laughter could be heard by everyone. Feeling around a big circle, deliberately dig a hole for his son.


    Is it to avenge that "antique"?


    Yan zhaolie''s handsome face flushed, and he was ashamed and angry, "do you deliberately make me happy?"


    The man knocked on the table with his fingers. He calmed down. The Duke of Yan said slowly, "do you really think that being a father is making fun of you? Being a father is just to let you know that, as a man, you should not be narrow-minded and narrow-minded. Even if you can''t be both literate and martial arts, you can''t lose your bearing. Well, tea for your mother. "


    Yan zhaolie held back a stream of evil fire and wanted to turn around and leave. Finally, he succumbed to his Laozi''s influence.


    Lin Lang took out the prepared red seal, as if complaining, "the child is still young, in the future more knowledge is, which has no such as you, let people down." She smiles at Yan zhaolie, "your father is such a temper, don''t pay attention to him."The couple have a face and a white face. They cooperate with each other very well.


    By a two-year-old woman''s "loving" care, Yan zhaolie choked in her throat with a vicious breath, and she could not go up or down, and her face was extremely ugly.


    The Duke of Yan glanced at him, "OK, go down. Don''t go out these days. Do some practical articles in the house."


    Yan zhaolie has not refuted, one side of the stepmother hypocritically advised, "are all children, how can you restrain his playful nature?"


    He doubted that Lin Lang was so kind as to plead for him?


    Yan Guogong said again, "well, since you are a child with unstable temperament, you should have a good practice. You can learn literature in the morning, practice martial arts in the afternoon, and go to my father''s study in the evening to do a daily assessment." "He understated," do not pass, do not think of the government to play, in the study to play a floor, sleep is also very good. "


    Yan zhaolie''s face turned green.


    But his father completely ignored his son''s mood, raised his hand to let him go.


    Lin Lang saw that the man was out of his wits and left with a shallow foot. He waved his handkerchief and expressed his sympathy.


    Tut, a bloody case caused by an "antique".


    It seems that men are not old.


    Then she was not afraid to die and said, "antique, your beautiful lady is hungry. What will you have for breakfast?"


    The Duke of Yan squinted at her.


    "How about steaming Qingqing?"

 Chapter 302

    Lin Lang lived in the government for two days and was very leisurely.


    It was the superior son of the world who looked at her with a look of cannibalism.


    As a man who has not yet grown up and has a big mountain on his head, Yan zhaolie is undoubtedly very miserable by her.


    When it was still gray and bright, Lin Lang was held in his arms by the Duke with wide shoulders and long legs and fell asleep. As soon as the servants outside heard the crow, they rushed into the inner room without saying a word, and carried the prince, who was only in his inner clothes and had no love on his face, to Wenyuan Pavilion.


    The gentleman mentioned casually by the Duke of Yan is a famous contemporary scholar. Before he was an official in the imperial court, he was famous for his direct admonition to death. What he hated most in his life was that he did not know how to behave and how to behave himself.


    Yan zhaolie thought, his father really wants to kill him.


    Well, it depends on who can afford it.


    The prince''s face was heavy. He looked at Mr. Daru with a murderous look in his eyes.


    As soon as he saw that shiziye was not dressed in neat clothes and looked like a ferocious beast, he stroked his white beard. He was very popular. He only said that he had just been in class and was not very suitable. I understood that it was better for him to go back to rest and study another day?


    Yan zhaolie''s terrible mood was relieved.


    Fortunately, this old man is sensible!


    He went back satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, the great scholar, who said that he understood and understood by the old man, turned his head and sold the son of a son for nothing and demoted him to the mud. An old grandfather, with tears in his eyes, told the Duke of Yan that he was not only not dressed properly, but also disrespectful to his teachers. When he was staring at him, he was always frightening. As a teacher, he was very cold.


    The Duke of Yan appeased the great scholar with his good words. When he left, he called for steward Shen and arranged a martial arts master for Yan zhaolie. This martial arts master is not small. He is a hero who has really drunk blood on the battlefield. The soldiers trained are famous for their bravery and good at fighting. More importantly, they like to challenge the limit and never let go of water.


    In the afternoon, Lin Lang can always hear the screams coming from the training ground.


    The good days of the Lord began.


    Lin Lang was lying on the man''s chest, drawing a circle with his fingers, and casually said, "the son of the world is actually smart, but he doesn''t like me a little bit. This is a bit extreme. What do you compare with a child?"


    The Duke of Yan held her mischievous hand and thought about it in his heart.


    From the perspective of inheritors alone, he does not deny that his son is outstanding among his peers. His talent lies in his strong ability to understand and adapt. He is quick and intelligent. He can often draw inferences from one instance. Although sometimes his bad temperament makes the masters angry, his reputation of being quick and studious is still passed on.


    Under the suppression and guidance of the Duke of Yan, Yan zhaolie was more restrained when he was outside. Behind him was the powerful government. He was wearing the skin of Chilan Yushu. The young people respected him as a leader. The old Youzi in the officialdom paid tribute to him for his face.


    What''s more, Yan zhaolie has real talent, but they just praise him a little bit.


    The Duke of Yan was busy with his political affairs. He heard more compliments from the tiger father and no dog son. Seeing that his son was really old and had his own idea, he planned to let him go to fame.


    After all, at the age of 18, he can be in charge of the family for a long time.


    When the Duke of Yan was 16 years old, the Xiao family declined. The dynasty that was about to collapse fell into a hysterical struggle. He ordered the princes to send their sons to Beijing so as to stabilize the imperial power. He declined his father''s plan for Li Dai''s love affair and left alone.


    In just two years, as a proton, the Duke of Yan endured humiliation, hid his talent, and conspired against important officials to seize the land. At the age of 18, the power of the Xiao Dynasty was finally cut off in his hands.


    The Duke of Yan always believed that a man should experience in the sea of blood. Otherwise, how could he grow up?


    But the Duke of Yan didn''t expect that he would be relieved too soon.


    From his son did not inform him, forced to withdraw from the Li family, to now Lin Lang entered the door, disrespectful to his stepmother, his various performances were not up to the standard of the Duke and son of the state, which made the Duke of Yan very dissatisfied.


    If you are smart, you will be arrogant, irritable and irritable. If you raise a gentleman''s problem, you will be easily treated as a leading bird.


    In the past, the Duke of Yan thought it was a young man''s temperament. Maybe after a few years of marriage, he would grow up.


    But now, the Duke of Yan, who was not ready to get married, got a wife. His wife was young and he was old, so he had to plan for the future.


    So he was more strict with his eldest son, Yan zhaolie.


    "Have a boy." The Duke of Yan said to his wife.


    "Girls don''t like it?" "I knew you were eccentric," she said


    The Duke of Yan ordered his wife''s eyebrows. "A girl''s husband is naturally desirable, but there must be a brother to help her, so as to teach her not to be bullied."


    The eldest son''s character is not suitable to be a leading elder brother. By then, if the relationship between his wife and his eldest son still can''t be relaxed, and there is no worthy heir to rely on, the Duke of Yan will know what her situation is.But these troubles can''t be told to her, so as not to frighten people out of illness.


    It would be very incompetent for a husband to let his wife be in constant anxiety.


    The Duke of Yan changed the topic, "tomorrow will be back. Does madam have anything to prepare for her husband?"


    Without his command, steward Shen had already prepared a gift for the three dynasties to return home. However, he asked this question to show his respect for his wife''s family.


    Although he and Li''s father were colleagues, they were superior and subordinate. If Weng''s husband could not get along properly, his wife would be the first to suffer. The Duke of Yan tried to keep her from worrying about these things.


    "Yes, there are many." Lin Lang pulled his finger and raised the quilt to her waist. "First of all, there must be a big fat pig, enough for 40 or 50 people to eat. Besides, my father loves to drink tea, and what kind of Longjing Maojian Biluochun Junshan silver needle can be filled in. As for my mother, she believes in Buddhism. She can get her some sandalwood Buddha and jade Buddha. As for the rest of you, husband, do as you please. "


    The broad chest on which she leaned was slightly undulating, and a heavy laugh was muffled in it. Yan Guogong said, "do you still want to do it? Are you afraid you''re not going to empty the whole government? "


    The little lady instantly became sad, a pair of eyes hazy like fog, as if about to cry out, "husband, but despise Qing Qing? I know that you men just like the new and hate the old, coax people into their hands and throw them away when they are finished


    The Duke of Yan hissed, "madam, if you have something to say, don''t do it. I throw myself away for my husband, and I dare not throw myself away as my husband''s little Qing Qing. "


    Then Lin Lang was satisfied. The evil hand moved away from the man''s Cornus, continued to lie on his stomach and asked, "husband, am I heavy or not? Is it hurting you? "


    This is obviously a good trap, waiting for the fool to jump in.


    "My wife knows why, but my husband''s chest is going to be a deep hole." Yan''s public attire looks like pain.


    Lin Lang glared at him, "what pit? Do you want to live


    The Duke of Yan laughs and pats her little butt.


    "How much do you say you have saved half of the country for your husband


    So Lin Lang laughed again and gave a kiss to the man.


    While whispering, the couple slowly fell asleep in the warm afternoon.


    The next morning, Lin Lang sleeps in a daze and is dug out of the bed by a man. It''s useless for her to beg for more sleep. Her husband dressed her clothes, shoes and socks, and helped her to get on the carriage.


    "So sleepy?" The Duke of Yan had no choice but to embrace people.


    "Last night I dreamt that my husband was much younger, and urged me to do my homework, saying that if I could not do it well, I had to hit my palm with a board." Lin Lang complained wrongly, "I didn''t provoke you, why are you so fierce?"


    It may be that the Duke of Yan was too cruel to his son, which led to Lin Lang''s thinking every day and dreaming at night.


    Next to the maid who waited on them quickly pressed down their shoulders, eyes, nose, nose, heart.


    There is no reason for this lady to be self willed.


    Even if I had a dream, I could vent my anger on the Duke of the state.


    The Duke of Yan replied in surprise, "is this really true?"


    "Really, you are still attacking me."


    Lin Lang went to accuse his long black eyebrows, "on these two eyebrows, they were all tangled together and knotted, which was frightening."


    He said with a smile, "maybe it''s young. There are too many trivial things hidden in this eyebrow, so it''s naturally knotted. Now, with his wife''s mirth as a companion, his frightening eyebrows can finally be released. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll meet the young man tonight for my husband, so as to teach him that the lady is to be supported by her heart. How can she palm her hands? Teach him for your husband and for your wife. "


    "That''s what you said. Don''t let him bully me again."


    "I never break my promise for my husband."


    He hooked each other''s little finger and connived all the way to Li''s house.


    Knowing that the Duke of the state accompanied his new wife to return to Ning, the family had been waiting outside dressed neatly.


    You are the king, and the minister is the minister. Even the most intimate Weng son-in-law dare not break some etiquette, at least in appearance.


    The Duke of Yan carried out the creed of spoiling his wife. He got out of the carriage and held Lin Lang down again. In the middle of the way, Lin Lang''s body tilted, and she stepped on his foot firmly. Li''s face twitched and she wanted to teach her daughter a lesson by twisting her ears.


    The Duke of Yan didn''t care much. He played his robe and talked to his father Li.


    His status is too high, in addition to Li father, the rest of the people are not qualified to be too close.


    Most of the people present were women''s wives, so the Duke of Yan showed his face, nodded at Lin Lang, and went to the study to discuss with Li Fu.


    Before leaving, Lin Lang winked at him.


    The Duke of Yan slightly restrained his smile and blinked at her, which shocked Li and Hu. He almost thought that the man next to him had been replaced by demons.


    Then Lin Lang was carried away by her mother.


    Li''s heart is broken to read, have become a wife of a family, how to still be like boudoir girl''s innocent mischievous? It''s true that the Duke of the state is also true. How can you make fun of zhenniang?As a wife of the Duke of the state, Lin Lang''s status has been reversed. The women''s family members are careful to make amends. Even Li Chaoyun has to bend down and give her a full gift, although she is not willing to.


    Lin Lang didn''t care much about her. She waved her hand and let people go. She carried her skirt to the boudoir and asked her mother, "mother, how is my careful liver son doing? How about eating, sleeping and drinking? Did you miss me? To be honest, mother, you''ve been looking at my liver for a long time. You didn''t abuse it while I was away, did you? "


    Li felt a little pain in his chest.


    Be careful, you are an ungrateful flat haired animal!


    Ever since Lin Lang got married, he has been crying all day long: "a heartless man


    More and more shrill and shrill, it''s so sad to see and hear.


    "You think your mother is you? I''m not so mean. I''m angry with a flat haired animal Li''s not angry.


    "I know you are generous, virtuous, gentle and considerate..."


    "Go, how can you be like your father! Jing will say good words to deceive people. " Li poked the head of Qi Linlang.


    Lin Lang was surprised, "can father say such a thing?" She doesn''t look like that.


    Li Shi squinted, "don''t underestimate your father. At that time, he was also a young man who was as elegant as jade. He was good at poetry. Otherwise, with your mother''s beauty, your father''s Wooden pimple would be worthy of your mother''s attention?"


    Lin Lang quickly said that it was a mother. She was really gorgeous and popular with thousands of young men. She coaxed Li into comfort.


    When Li recovered from her daughter''s compliment, it was already the evening of sunset. With the help of her husband, Lin Lang got on the carriage and went back to the house with the golden cage.


    Li gave a cry of surprise.


    Li Fu quickly asked her what was wrong.


    The woman said hatefully, "no wonder zhenniang coaxed me like this today. It was for the sake of that little beast!" Li thought that the flat haired animal was too evil. He lost his daughter''s appetite for food and tea. He talked to a bird all day long, and finally got married. Li didn''t want the bird to harm the Duke in the past, so he detained him in his house. As a result, he returned to Ning and took her daughter away.


    After hearing this, Li Fu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, the people are gone. Let''s go back."


    Li Chaoyun followed the crowd, looked up again, and quickly looked at the carriage that left.


    Sooner or later, she will be more beautiful than Lin Lang!


    When Lin Lang returned to the mansion this time and showed his love to the Duke of the state, Li Chaoyun got angry. In a hurry, he began to make plans for himself. Of course, what she planned was big events, which was different from Lin Lang''s small family who only showed off men.


    Li Chaoyun always felt that she was not at the same level as the ancient Aboriginal women who could only compete for favor.


    They want to seduce men with rouge and water powder, and she wants to go straight up!


    Although Li Chaoyun regards Lin Lang as an opponent, she doesn''t care what the woman is thinking. All her thoughts are on her little baby.


    "Wangcai, are you thin? The master is very distressed


    Lin Lang fingered the parrot''s head.


    The parrot turned its head and chirped to peck her palm, which was obviously full of tears.


    "Wangcai, the master has heard that what kind of heartless man you call all day long? Who are you talking about?"


    The little guy immediately made a look of fainting, as if he had been killed in the palm of Linlang.


    Lin Lang laughs and forgives it.


    The wife grabbed a handful of fragrant sunflower seeds and put them in the palm of the Duke''s hand. She said coquettishly, "husband, you can peel it for me. It''s not good for me. My nails are brittle and they''re not good."


    There was no one else in the carriage except the husband and wife. The main reason was that the Duke of Yan felt that his wife was so cute when no one else was around. He dared to rely on him for everything.


    Well, let''s call it a little fun.


    So the Duke of Yan took good care of her and peeled her melon seeds.


    He thought he could get his wife''s encouragement, but the little girl turned her head and fed it to the parrot. While feeding, she said pitifully, "Wangcai, eat quickly, don''t be afraid. After eating, there is enough."


    The Duke of Yan said with a smile, "is the lady too partial?"


    Lin Lang thought that there were a lot of men who could talk and not many parrots who could talk and please her. She said frankly, "yes, my wife''s heart is biased, and my husband''s nine cows can''t be pulled back."


    Yan Guogong''s black eyes flashed slightly, "you don''t have to have nine cows. You can pull you back for your husband."


    The tall man is like a jade mountain toppling, she is pressed under the body, there is no escape. The two thin lips rub gently over the corners of the mouth, the back of the ear and the clavicle, and finally land on her chest.


    Lingering and winding.


    Lin Lang blinked, "husband, what are you going to do? Don''t you want a car in broad daylight... " She quickly changed her voice. "Oh, car show."


    "What is a car show?" The Duke of Yan asked with interest.


    "My husband, haven''t you ever seen a car show? It''s the kind of acrobatics in the car. ""Madame, have you seen it?"


    Lin Lang nodded, serious expression, "husband, what do you do when you take off your clothes?"


    The Duke of Yan chuckled, extended his long finger, and gracefully untied his cloud belt. The jade pendant fell on the brocade mattress and made a subtle sound. He separated his long legs, knelt skillfully on both sides of his slender waist, bent down, and uttered a very low, slightly hoarse smile in her ear, as if it was some kind of panting restrained by the male host, which was a mess of sexuality.


    He threw away his clothes and covered the golden cage of the parrot with great precision. He was so angry that the little guy yelled at him that he was a heartless man who only taught him this dirty word.


    The Duke of Yan bit her clavicle carefully. Lin Lang felt that the moment when a man spoke with his clavicle and swallowing saliva, he was definitely damaged by her shameless parrot.


    "How about a different performance for my husband today for my wife, um, the car show, the kind that can''t close the legs?"

 Chapter 303

    Lin Lang''s newlyweds had a very moist life, just like mixing oil in honey.


    She has been married to the government for more than five months. From June to November, the servants in the government have been indifferent from the beginning to now respectful. The mother in charge of the affairs of Zhou Dao, en Wei and Shi, the hearts of the people gathered in order, dare not make half a mistake.


    Now, Lin Lang is in charge of the internal and external affairs of the government. If you can''t solve them, you can go to the Duke of Yan. Women can be competent, but they can''t be too smart. They can worship men once in a while to let them know what important role they play in the family.


    Once a man is interested, it is difficult to let go.


    "Madame, it''s snowing. Let''s go back in case we catch cold." One of them was a maid.


    Lin Lang closed the book and looked out of the pavilion. The tiny snow flakes fluttered down.


    "Then go back."


    She stood up, and immediately someone put on a thick cloak for her, and handed over a warm stove to let Lin Lang walk around.


    When passing through a winding corridor, Lin Lang meets Yan zhaolie who is also back from snow.


    It can be said that the enemy''s road is narrow.


    When the two sides met, people looked at each other and didn''t know who to let first.


    After more than five months of "hell training", Yan zhaolie raised his eyelids and flashed a cold light. But he restrained himself and said to his subordinates, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you want to avoid it


    The obedient attendants immediately formed a line.


    "Mother, go ahead. It''s cold outside. Don''t get cold." Yan zhaolie said nonchalantly.


    Lin Lang did not try to guess how much hypocrisy he said, nodded and took people away.


    Passing by, Yan zhaolie glanced at her eyes.


    The lady''s waist was slender, and she could not hold it well. She was looming in her cloak.


    A few days later, Li visited.


    Also brought a very interesting news.


    The woman took the initiative.


    Lin Lang has always known Li Chaoyun''s ambition. She has the same goal as Li Linglang before. She is aiming for the position of Queen. However, Li Chaoyun hides better and deeper. In the eyes of others, she is indifferent to fame and wealth, does not seek glory, and regards money as dirt.


    This time, what she did was a big shock to the government and the public.


    Li Chaoyun wants amnesty.


    Generally speaking, the power to pardon the world is usually in the hands of the king. In the name of mercy, it pardons prisoners. The emperor''s accession to the throne, the change of the title, the establishment of the empress, the establishment of the crown prince and so on may grant amnesty to the whole country. In special cases, there are rare natural disasters. In order to appease the impetuous people, an amnesty order will also be passed down.


    From here, we can see that the aura of the female Lord is terrible. In the Daqing Dynasty, where women can not be discussed, Li Chaoyun successfully promoted the amnesty as a woman, won countless praise and gratitude, and plated a layer of glittering gold for her benevolent queen road.


    However, Li didn''t think so deeply. She had only one idea about the startling behavior of the common daughter --


    she was crazy!


    "She''s really crazy! Since I was a housekeeper, I have not shortened her clothes or lost her abalone and bird''s nest. Does she have such a big heart and still want the treatment of a legitimate daughter? What kind of hatred does the Li family have against her? She''s going to ruin your father''s career like this? " Li was so angry that the table was slapped by her jade bracelet.


    Even the parrot was aware of the lady''s anger, shrinking its head and not daring to make a sound.


    "Don''t worry, mother. Have a cup of tea and speak slowly." Lin Lang looks relaxed.


    Li Shi finally calmed down under her daughter''s consolation, "my mother doesn''t want to be anxious, but she, with a fierce heart, pushes your father to the top of the storm! Your father came back and said that his colleagues were staring at him every day, trying to catch his faults. Fortunately, there were adults there, otherwise your father would be skinned by those cannibals! "


    Lin Lang listened to Li''s intermittent talk about the whole thing and sorted it out a little.


    The main idea is that Li Chaoyun, the female owner, went out one morning and saw a dead man on the roadside and half of her body buried in the snow. She was very angry and felt that the law of heaven was unfair. She went back and wrote an amazing poem "wine and meat stink in Zhumen, and there are frozen bones on the road". She circulated it wildly in teahouses and taverns and attracted a large number of students from poor schools.


    With the help of people who have a heart, things are fermenting more and more fierce. Some officials are thrown rotten eggs and rotten cabbage leaves while walking on the road. After the other party throws them away, they can''t find anyone.


    The officials had to put the debt on Li''s father.


    Lin Lang remembers that at the end of the story, Li Chaoyun became a representative of the poor people. Her poems and articles reached heaven''s ears. She was admired and admired by Emperor Jingwen with the manner of being a woman. She was directly employed without the obstruction of the courtiers. At the same time, Li Chaoyun started the life of a legendary queen.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll tell you about it. Dad will be fine."


    Lin Lang reassured again and again, and Li went back home.


    "When the Lord comes back, let him come to me." Lin Lang told the maid.The Duke of Yan came back in the middle of the night. He wanted to go to the study and heard the maid say that his wife had something to do. His steps naturally took a turn.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    He stepped in.


    "Without a husband, Lin Lang can''t sleep."


    His wife''s face was more and more beautiful in the candlelight.


    The Duke of Yan seemed to smile rather than smile, "isn''t madam looking for a warm stove with warm hands and feet?"


    Lin Lang glared at him, "husband, don''t you know what it means to see through without saying it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Pay attention to your husband next time."


    He kneaded his wife''s palm and was about to speak. He heard Lin Lang open his mouth, "how did your husband come back so late today?"


    "There''s a delay on the way." The Duke of Yan avoided the heavy and preferred the light.


    "Because of my sister?"


    The Duke of Yan looked at her with black eyes.


    "It seems that her husband appreciates her very much."


    Lin Lang slowly closed down the beautiful silk.


    The Duke of Yan frowned slightly, and his wife''s words were somewhat cold.


    The young wife picked up a slender pair of scissors and fiddled with the candle light, elegant and quiet.


    "Madame, why do you say that?" The Duke of Yan asked.


    "If we didn''t appreciate her and her husband''s reputation and status in the imperial court, where would this matter be delayed until today? Don''t say that the husband is afraid of that group of sour Confucians, a woman who lives on the family of aristocratic families? " The useless wick of the candle was cut off by the hostess, which made the room bright. "My husband''s thunder means have been heard by my wife since she married. Why are you hesitating recently?"


    Her body is slightly sideways, showing a thin silhouette.


    "Madam --"


    "Shhh."


    Qingluo small fan gently covered Yan Guogong''s lips. She said softly, "husband, you know, I don''t like to listen to explanation. Some aftercare will only make the truth worse."


    Lin Lang put down her scissors. The jade bracelet between her wrists reflected the green luster. She looked at the Duke of Yan. "My husband is the heaven of my concubine, the land of my body, and the only place where I live. But I don''t know if I''m my husband''s dream girl. "


    She said with a smile, "my husband is willing to listen to these words, but if you don''t want to listen to them, you should be confused and complain a little more. You don''t have to go to your heart. I don''t know when the snow will stop tonight. When my husband handles the official documents, I remember to add more clothes. I am tired and I go to bed first. "


    Finish saying, then owe body, lift up gauze tent to go inside room.


    The Duke of Yan stood in his place for a moment, his face obscure.


    "Madame, don''t think much."


    Lin Lang heard it and did not reply.


    The next day she had a carriage and went to the White Horse Temple, the first holy land of Buddhism.


    When the Duke of Yan heard steward Shen''s report, the writing of dragon and snake swam away slightly.


    Lin Lang, wearing a power plant, opened the servants and walked to a courtyard.


    "Sand and sand" -


    young monks in black hats sweep snow in the courtyard. He heard the sound of falling snow and mud not far away, so he looked up and looked at it, stunned at the scene.


    "Master, Lin Lang is very polite."


    Women''s voice is soft and gentle, just like spring water.


    The monk with red sand on his brows regained his composure, made a Buddhist ceremony to the man, and went into the house with a broom. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word to her.


    As cold as the ice in the cold winter months, the bone is full of snow water.


    As the youngest Buddhist Scripture translator in Baima temple, Jingcheng''s beauty has been recognized by thousands of believers. What''s more, he became famous when he was young, but he didn''t have any impetuous problems. He was as peaceful and warm as ever, and helped all living beings like spring breeze and rain.


    At the same time, this young great virtue is also famous for his good temper, which makes the old monk who has been in Buddhism for decades lament that he is not so good-natured.


    No one has ever seen the indifferent side of Jingcheng.


    If there is, the believers think, it must be wrong.


    Lin Lang is sure that he is not wrong.


    The handsome monk was cold to her, as if the shyness of her impoliteness was an illusion in her memory.


    "Why is the master so indifferent to Lin Lang?"


    Lin Lang asked, ChuChu pitifully, but also pulled the corner of his clothes.


    Mirror Cheng stretch legs to step up the stairs, by her this pull, the pace is not natural to stop. He did not look back. He looked directly at the old Golden Buddha who had been in the house for a long time.


    "Since the benefactor has been married as a woman, please be careful in your words and deeds. I''m a monk. I don''t go through the world. If my words and deeds are alienated, you should be more tolerant. "


    There was no fluctuation in his voice, and he was very calm.


    "So the master intends to forget all about that day?"


    Mirror Cheng face color is indifferent, "all have the law, such as a dream bubble.". In the past, I have long forgotten, and you don''t have to hold your arms too much. ""But if someone can''t forget it?"


    The Silver Red Phoenix Tail skirt is winding in the snow. She gently raises her hand and sets a silver bracelet with lotus pattern on her slender wrist bone. When the lotus flower opens in front of the Buddha, it is not stained with fine dust. However, when it fell into the world fireworks, and women''s soft skin contact, it was stained with water like feelings.


    It''s like a Zen machine about to be broken.


    The mirror closed its eyes.


    My heart was filled with despair.


    He told himself not to fall.


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster to wait for him.


    It''s gone.


    "Master, do you know what Lin Lang thought when she sat in the wedding room that noisy night?" The woman''s delicate fingertips brush over young Dade''s cheek, and finally gently and gently rub the cinnabar between his eyebrows.


    "I''m thinking, if the master comes in a red suit, he must be elegant and unique."


    Her eyes are like a fine net, weaving snow and cold wind, but also weaving soft and warm feelings.


    Lin Lang slowly took back his hand and stepped back half a step.


    Keep a cool distance from restraint.


    "Excuse me, master."


    "Lin Lang will not come again."


    She did not hold an umbrella, standing in the broken jade, delicate like a lotus in full bloom. She folded her hands together and made the most formal and polite ceremony. Her skirt was slightly raised and her body was leaning forward slowly.


    "May the master arrive at the other shore as soon as possible to relieve the suffering of all living beings -"


    the final sound is not dissipated in the cold air, but is artificially engulfed in the hot lips.


    Lin Lang''s eyes widened.


    The most gentle, polite and upright Buddhist monk broke the lust precept that he could not break.


    Before Lin Lang reacts, she is pressed in her arms and kisses crazily. Everything is like a whirling sky and a whirling heart. Sucking and lingering, she couldn''t breathe at all.


    The sweet smell permeates the pure Buddha body.


    With a crack, she wakes up the Lin Lang who is immersed in the kiss.


    I do not know when, she was pulled into the house, just that sound, is a pair of big palm closed wooden door. And she, a thin and powerful body, with an absolutely strong posture, tightly against the waist, the other party''s long legs are squeezed into the middle of her knees, there is no escape, the back is stained with frost and snow on the board.


    It''s cold in the back, but it''s hot as lava in the front.


    "Ah Xiu."


    There was a very clear and gentle voice in the disordered and decadent breath.


    "What?"


    "Call me a Xiu."


    His legal name is Shi Jingcheng. Except for his master, no one knows that there was a Xiu''s nickname before he became a monk.


    As he grew older and more famous, his master stopped calling him a common name.


    He thought that, in his lifetime, the name would be locked in the top butcher, slowly covered with dust, until in the end, he had forgotten his original name.


    "Ah Xiu, call me a Xiu." The mirror said in a low voice, inexplicably imploring.


    "Ah Xiu --"


    after that, the beast came out completely.


    Linlang was kneaded by him and shivered all over, just like a tender peach swaying with the wind.


    Mirror Cheng licked the blood of lip bead, the red mole between the eyebrows is no longer that shallow trace, but is gorgeous to be strange, gorgeous to be treacherous.


    At the moment, he is no longer the son of the Buddha who is highly respected and worshipped in the Vatican bells.


    It is a beautiful demon monk who is bewitched and depraved.


    Closed mouth Zen is broken.


    Not bad, the body is destroyed.


    Then


    Let this towering red lotus fire burn more thoroughly.


    Lin Lang was held by him with a thin waist and moved all the way in the room. First she hit the table and then the chair. Finally, she was soft and folded by the windowsill.


    "Bang --"


    a pot of well-developed Epiphyllum fell from the window.


    "Ah Xiu..."


    She did not speak, her lips were sealed again, numb.


    Jingcheng opened her mouth, and her teeth bit off the clothes on her shoulder, and the deep kiss meandered down.


    Lin Lang half of the body in the outside, between the temples of the step, Qionghua wobble, as if to fall out of the appearance.


    The style is languid and charming.


    Her eyes were blurred, her cheeks dyed with peach powder. Her sight swayed with the action of Jingcheng, and she slipped down at random. Only then did she find that there was an unexpected visitor in the yard.


    The other side was standing tall, wearing a black marten cloak lined with red. Her black hair was tied with a jade crown. She was sparse and clear. Her long, narrow and sharp eyes were looking at her coldly.

 Chapter 304

    Lin Lang Lengleng Leng looked at the people standing in the middle of the yard.


    His left hand curled up, holding the umbrella handle, and the snow like willow catkins fluttered. Occasionally, some of them were stained on the shoulders covered with the sable cloak, which gave an unexpected breath of cold and precious.


    His deep black pupil looked straight at Lin Lang, expressionless, to see her was a handsome monk pressed in the windowsill to kiss.


    The hairpin shakes her temples in disorder, and she is obsequious.


    The young monk fell in love with her neck socket, and slowly bit open the woman''s Brocade collar with his teeth. His clothes slid gently down the shoulder, like water waves, revealing a section of pink lotus root skin, as well as the thin, bright red knots around her neck.


    She was folded in the window sill and looked up at people, so he could see her face clearly.


    Shock, fear, fear.


    All sorts of emotion gather together, became her eye tail dye thin red enchantment color reason.


    She seemed to be a little panicked and pushed the person on her.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    But the Buddhist monk didn''t know that there was a man in the yard. He was trapped in the temptation of the female sex. He buried himself in the front of Lin Lang''s chest. His strength was not controlled and he bit too hard.


    "Well..."


    So a sweet, confused moan / groan overflowed from the red sandalwood.


    Gorgeous to the extreme.


    Fantasy.


    Between the waist and buttocks, is a kind of unknown and wild gentle scratching, people are ready to move.


    He tightened the handle of the umbrella.


    In the sight, the woman was carried back to the house by the young monk, and the rustling sound of her clothes gradually faded.


    Although she knew that there was a wolf, tiger and leopard staring at her outside, Lin Lang was not in a hurry. Jingcheng''s movement slowed down and put her head on her shoulder. Her body was hot and she could not bear to dally.


    What should not be done has also been done, but Jingcheng doesn''t know what to do next.


    He was born in Buddhism when he was young. Because of his intelligence, he was well protected by his masters. He was not allowed to see anything dirty. At most, Jingcheng peeps at some movements under the peach tree when pilgrims worship Buddha.


    Often encounter this kind of situation, mirror Cheng''s face first red.


    Adhering to the principle of "do not look at the wrong" immediately.


    Therefore, he knew that he could kiss and touch, but he could not enter the door.


    So it got worse.


    Lin Lang is also bad, she is also staring at a pair of innocent water eyes at people.


    Jingcheng held her tightly. There was no gap between the two bodies. After a long time, he finally showed a happy and relaxed look, and then came the great shame after waking up.


    The toes curled up and let go, repeated several times.


    The cinnabar in the middle of the eyebrow is so gorgeous that she doesn''t dare to look up at Lin Lang for a long time.


    His wife pillow in front of his thin chest, tired hoarse voice, showing the lazy after greedy joy, let the mirror clear throat knot involuntarily stir for a moment, "ah Xiu, recently I always sleep uneasily, my heart is stuffy, especially uncomfortable."


    "What''s the matter?" Jing Cheng asked nervously.


    "I don''t know what happened. Maybe I was scared."


    Lin Lang said in a low voice, "I don''t know what the second sister wants to do. She instigates those refugees who have a hard life with some poems that aggravate contradictions. Once I went out on the street and saw a single official lady dragged into the alley by a dishevelled vagrant man... "


    She stretched out her fingers from her sleeve and tightened Jingcheng''s clothes. Her teeth seemed to tremble. "They are no longer refugees, but crazy thugs. There are still people who connive at them to insult the official''s wife and miss for fun. I''m afraid that one day I''ll fall asleep and those people will come over the wall and treat me -"


    Jingcheng''s warm palm covers Shut her up.


    "No way."


    After the hot and fiery ¡õ, his eyes became clean and clear again, just like a piece of black jade worshipped in front of the Buddha, but when he looked at it carefully, he still had some kind of anger.


    "Don''t worry, it will be over soon."


    He gave a kiss on the forehead.


    "I promise you."


    After a while, Lin Lang left Jingcheng''s arms, arranged her clothes and clothes, and said, "I''m going back, or they should be suspicious."


    "You When will you come back Look at me? "


    Jingcheng held her wrist in her silver bracelet.


    The monk who was in love was obviously worried about his gains and losses. He was afraid that if he let go, he would never turn back.


    Just like that day, her bridal sedan chair and he walked in the opposite direction, can no longer coincide.


    Lin Lang was surprised by his uneasiness.


    She looks like a 17-8-year-old boy in the prime of his life, but when she was talking just now, she learned his real age, 26, which is ten years older than her body.And he has no burden to play coquettish with Lin Lang.


    However, considering his childhood experience, he did not have close contact with foreigners. His world was isolated by the Buddha, wooden fish, Pu Tuan, scriptures and sandalwood.


    "Soon."


    "You wait for me."


    She said, mirror Cheng reached out and hugged people, he sat on the edge of the bed, cheek close to the belly. She did not urge him to touch the jade like earlobe.


    Lin Lang does not let mirror Cheng send her out, the other side''s eyes darkened for a while, but she coax him for a while to get away.


    The people standing in the yard don''t know when to go. They walk out slowly.


    Jingcheng''s courtyard is set aside independently, around the outside, is an area planted with plum trees, a painted red corridor leading to the side hall.


    Lin Lang just stepped on the corridor and met an unexpected guest.


    She said, with this person''s character, how can we give up?


    I was waiting for her here.


    The other side was standing tall, and the oil paper umbrella was put away, gently against the railing, with water dripping from the tip. His black hair was combed up and neatly crowned with a clean white jade crown, elegant and outstanding temperament.


    It''s a far cry from the way she was embarrassed before.


    After all, the Duke of Yan trained a white jade wolf.


    Lin Lang was very surprised. Otherwise, he was a man. His potential was so terrible that he could grow up quickly and make great changes.


    It is estimated that Li Chaoyun would not even recognize him when he saw him again.


    Now, Yan zhaolie has initially shown his later achievements.


    Lin Lang''s plan had to be adjusted.


    There is only one road in the corridor, so Linlang can''t avoid it, so she has to go through it.


    Yan zhaolie was looking at the snow on the plum branch. When his stepmother was about to pass by, he didn''t say hello. As if nothing had happened, he suddenly straightened up.


    Caught off guard.


    Lin Lang almost hit his chest.


    "Is it nice to have an affair with a monk behind my father''s back?" Yan zhaolie asked with a smile. The special words in the words were all a kind of attractive and colorful talk material. However, he spoke in a tone of understatement, as if he were just discussing with her the depth of snow burying crops today.


    Biting dogs are usually silent.


    The real tough corner is silent.


    Born father and son, Yan Guogong''s ruthlessness was inherited into his son''s blood. When he was buried deep in the past, he did not feel threatened. However, when this inheritance was inspired by a certain opportunity, it was like a torrent of eruption, and it was out of control.


    Lin Lang saw his pale face from his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? I''m confused. "


    She pretended to be flustered, lowered her head, moved her embroidered shoes to the side, and tried to walk around the man.


    And the other side also along with her body inclines the direction to walk a step, not many many, just stopped the person.


    This is intentional.


    "Confused? Not necessarily. My mother has always been shrewd He said.


    The lady holding the silk did not look up and tried to keep calm. Yan zhaolie heard that her voice was trembling. "It''s getting late. I should go back to prepare dinner. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    "In a dilemma? Zhaolie dare not. " "His father told zhaolie that you should not be unfaithful to your husband, unfilial to your relatives and disrespectful to your teacher. The mother is the elder to be worshipped by zhaolie. How dare zhaolie be rebellious and embarrassed with her mother He especially stressed the word "Jingfeng".


    The lady''s lip color is slightly pale, struggling to maintain that tottering poor body, biting her lips said, "then please make way for the son of God."


    Yan zhaolie chuckled with profound meaning. "Mother''s slender waist is just a small section, which is even lighter and softer than willow. Zhaolie can hold it with one hand, and still need zhaolie to make way for it?"


    The other party''s breathing was really a little bit short.


    Too ambiguous words, can not help but make people think.


    Lin Lang took a deep breath, slightly side of the body, planning to walk.


    "Pa!"


    The son of the world slowly put up a long leg on the railing, which was more than enough.


    Lin Lang suddenly raised her eyes with a certain indignation of being insulted.


    Yan zhaolie smiles.


    The beautiful lady was overwhelmed by her stepson''s bad behavior. She was so angry that her cheeks were covered with a thin layer of red haze, which gradually deepened. She was as gorgeous as peach fire, and her full and sweet lips bit out a deep red trace, which made her look lively.


    Yan zhaolie is staring at people.


    I have to say that he is very happy now.


    Once teased, ridiculed and despised, she was like a poor little boy, struggling to survive in his palm.


    He looked down on her with deep eyes. The oblique lapels of women''s dresses constituted a strict protection. He restrained and miserly showed half of his neck. But he had just witnessed the beauty when the protection fell off, the slender neck, the soft shoulder, and the scenery hidden in the frivolous clothes.By his such a scan, Lin Lang fingers trembled slightly and pinched the cuffs.


    She closed her eyes and calmed down the emotion in her chest, "since the son of the world doesn''t want to let it go." She turned back.


    An oil paper umbrella was across her waist, and the snow flakes turned into ice water and soaked the material in an instant. Lin Lang''s mouth issued a cry of surprise, the master''s hand suddenly increased, she was pulled to stagger back, hit her back on a hard chest.


    "Why, I think I''ve been bullied and want to complain to your little monk lover? Or does the mother think that if zhaolie returns this matter to his father, what will happen to him? "


    His words made those struggling in his arms freeze for a moment, and he said in a hoarse voice for a long time, "he It''s seduced. Something is coming at me


    Yan zhaolie "um" a, "mother is really affectionate, zhaolie shame."


    Lin Lang did not speak. She waited for the second half.


    Sure enough, he chuckled and said gently, "my mother is zhaolie''s elder. As a son of man, zhaolie has no intention of embarrassment. However, if a secret is not to be found, there is always a price to pay. Mother thinks, what can move zhaolie to seal


    Tut, are you shaking with fear?


    Yan zhaolie''s chest is close to each other''s back. She is warm and incredibly soft. She lowers her head slightly. There is a beautiful and clean snow-white in the collar behind her neck, which makes him realize clearly that what is in front of her is a woman who can make men confused.


    "You, what do you want?" She clenched her teeth.


    "Well, I''ll see what I want."


    Yan zhaolie said slowly, "as a son of the state, what does my mother think I lack?"


    "Since you don''t lack -"


    "but my father is quite strict in controlling zhaolie''s personnel. So far, he hasn''t been able to communicate with each other. I don''t know what it''s like to be romantic and snowy." Yan zhaolie slowly lowered his head, just like a greasy snake, coiled on her shoulder, and opened a big mouth to the gloomy prey.


    His red and thin lips opened and closed slightly. What he vomited was not rich articles, but gorgeous words.


    She heard the animal in beautiful human skin say so --


    "why not, you cry and breathe a few times as you did just now, and let me listen to it. Maybe when you feel numb and your heart softens, you will think that nothing has happened, OK?"

 Chapter 305

    After a few days, the wind and snow gradually stopped.


    On the street, a procession of alms appeared along the way. They were dressed in brown robes. They were gentle. The noisy crowd was strangely quiet.


    After the downfall of the Xiao Dynasty, Daqing became the leader of the leading forces. Many small countries depended on it to survive, and had the atmosphere of thousands of States coming to the dynasty. One of the reasons for this is that the Duke of Yan, as a sea god needle, decided the court outline, made foreign enemies, and planned strategies. His iron and blood skills made people shudder.


    Once upon a time, a powerful country, relying on its powerful armaments, killed the Daqing emissary who went to invite the ceremony when Daqing was founded. In the most important activity of worshipping heaven when the new emperor ascended the throne, the headbox was sent to the Lord of Yan with ill intentions.


    Before the new emperor was furious, the Duke of Yan lightly asked for his order, saying that the most important animal was missing.


    The sacrifice was postponed for a month.


    The Duke of Yan got through the ideological work of neighboring countries, so the powerful country became a turtle in a jar and cooked it alive. The Royal relatives and relatives had no resistance. They were slaughtered by him like pigs and sheep. The dragon throne, a symbol of supreme imperial power, was full of blood.


    From then on, no one questioned the position of the Communist Party of Daqing. Even if there were any opinions, they would have to be held in their intestines for fear that they would become the next lamb to be slaughtered.


    On the other hand, their spiritual penetration is also very strong.


    Only because the central white horse temple, which is the capital of the country, is well-known as the first holy land of Buddhism.


    After thousands of years, it has been dressed in the Chinese costume of the prosperous times, and also made up the ashes of the dynasty. To this day, it is still fragrant, and its followers are all over the vast land of the world. The envoys who came from other countries did not go to see the king, but kowtow in front of the White Horse Temple.


    Not to mention the ordinary people, even the king and Marquis of a time of fame, but also have an extremely solemn attitude towards the White Horse Temple.


    In the eyes of fanatically worshipped believers, the White Horse Temple is extraordinary and free from vulgarity, helping all living beings, and even surpassing the imperial power at some special time.


    The detached White Horse Temple is like a rootless green lotus growing in still water under the Buddha''s throne, which rarely interferes with the affairs of the earth. Therefore, a group of orderly White Horse Temple monks appeared in the downtown, especially the youngest, Dade shijingcheng in red cassock, which aroused speculation from all sides.


    The monks paid no attention to the opinions of the outside world. They concentrated on giving, cooking porridge, boiling medicine, and distributing winter reserves in the places where the refugees gathered. At the same time, they also accompanied by small lectures to educate the minds of the foolish people and provide them with a way to survive with a cause and a result, instead of relying on furtive and injurious acts to support themselves.


    Under the sound of Bodhi Buddha, people''s anger aroused by Li Chaoyun''s poems gradually subsided.


    Those refugees who took advantage of the chaos and committed crimes everywhere became the object of verbal criticism, or they were caught by the government and sent to prison. What they managed to escape was the scorn and exclusion of others.


    In just seven days, the donation of the White Horse Temple caused a sensation in the capital of the country. From peddlers and servants to the nobles of Tianhuang, some people spontaneously joined the charity team, and the bigger and bigger they were, they gathered into a torrent.


    If you have a little money, you can set up a congee stand at the door of your home, and the neighbors will help each other.


    Rich and powerful, with the stroke of a pen, an endless stream of goods and materials were sent to the alley.


    Under the leadership of Jing Cheng, the donation did not change into a mere "charity". He considered it very carefully, and divided the refugees into a small team according to their regions and abilities. He asked the imperial court for instructions, and soon a group of professionals were assigned from the government. Under their leadership, they built roads, smelted iron, dug wells, cut military uniforms, and built water conservancy projects in winter. Every place was full of vigor and vitality.


    This new look was unprecedented before, and the historians were very shocked. When writing, he boasted that there was nothing in the sky or in the earth. He almost said that there was a huge halo on his forehead. When he shot the light into the world, everywhere was the pure land of bliss.


    So this winter, also known as Buddha.


    The proportion of people dying of freezing and starvation in Yunjing has dropped to the lowest level in previous years.


    In the warm Pavilion, Lin Lang is holding the stove to listen to the report of the servant.


    The servant''s tone was full of awe and admiration for the great virtue. Lin Lang doubted that the boy''s mood would be sublimated and he would follow his idol into the void.


    The government also invested a lot of human and financial resources into charity. Unlike other wives, she wanted to make a good reputation for her husband''s promotion. Naturally, she did not have to show up in the ice and snow to give alms.


    Her side is leisurely, Li Chaoyun''s situation is not very good.


    Who could have thought that the White Horse Temple, which advocated birth, would suddenly take action?


    At present, there are some negative comments pointing to Li Chaoyun, saying that her city hall is deep, her plot is not small, and she incites the people to put pressure on the court. After Jing Cheng''s appearance, her previous behavior was quickly defined as "bewitching the public" and pushed to the crest of the storm similar to Li''s father''s situation.


    Those poor students who followed her cheering were also watched by the imperial court. Some of them made too much noise, and the people in charge were impatient and directly cancelled his reference qualification for the Spring Festival.At the stroke of the mallet, they woke up, and then there was endless panic.


    Li Chaoyun, annoyed by their questioning of the future, simply closed the door to thank the guests.


    Things out of her control, Li Chaoyun is not a man waiting to die, immediately set out to the White Horse Temple, iron heart to see the great virtue, give him a good discussion.


    It is said that Buddha ferry all living beings, but he has become the chief culprit of her miserable!


    Jingcheng is sure to be in the side hall to explain the Scriptures. Wearing a cassock, he looks solemn and inviolable. Wu Yang''s believers surrounded him, more and more set off his elegant dust, not like ordinary people.


    Li Chaoyun vaguely felt that this man was not the same. She couldn''t say where it was different.


    She didn''t talk to Jingcheng.


    Because after the great virtue had finished lecturing, the believers still refused to go. Jingcheng was not in a hurry. He talked to them patiently, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Li Chaoyun stood for a full hour, and before she squeezed into Jingcheng''s face, she had several more black shoe prints on her embroidered shoes, which made her a nameless fire.


    She lost patience, left the White Horse Temple, and let the boy run errands for her. A letter was sent to the servant of the prince of state.


    Yan zhaolie was the most important son of the aristocratic family she had ever been in contact with. His Laozi was the Duke of Yan, who was above ten thousand people, and was an important official who controlled the lifeline of the imperial court.


    She urgently needs to clear up the misunderstanding of her from the outside world, and Yan zhaolie is a good target to turn the situation around for her.


    The meeting place is about a quiet teahouse.


    Li Chaoyun rarely dressed up, and picked the red dress embroidered with gold thread and Begonia at the bottom of the box. She knew that men are visual animals. Sometimes, if they have been immortal for too long, they will find you indifferent. She would do that, either no makeup, or a make-up will amaze people for a few days.


    The girls continued to praise, saying that the second miss was just like the immortal.


    With a gentle smile, Li Chaoyun got out of the carriage and walked into the teahouse calmly. The box had been fixed for a long time. She held back the maid, arranged the folds of her dress, and stepped in with her chest up.


    Yan zhaolie''s legs differential, posture leisurely sitting, slender fingers playing with a white jade green glaze tea cup. The paper window opened a line, and the bright light reflected by the snow reflected in his long and narrow eyebrows. His forehead was scarlet and flaming, golden and beautiful.


    Her heart beat a little bit faster.


    Yan zhaolie raised her eyelids and looked at the people who came in.


    The woman slowly took off the power, he showed a smile like spring breeze.


    Shiziye''s eyes swept past her gorgeous pomegranate skirt, and most of his attention was focused on her face.


    This similar outline easily reminds him of her.


    The man was caught by him in the Buddhist temple not long ago.


    Yan zhaolie''s eyes show a trace of mystery.


    What Li Chaoyun said, Yan zhaolie didn''t listen too carefully. He was a little careless.


    The girl''s voice is like a soft rippling water wave, which is easy to make people feel good about it. However, he is always distracted and thinks of the man''s low breath with weeping voice under the plum tree in Baima temple, which is gorgeous and hoarse, like the sad cry of sudden tearing of gorgeous brocade and silk.


    It made him hard at once.


    It seems that some fierce beast wakes up in the deep darkness.


    The conversation stopped short of a cup of tea.


    Because shiziye glanced down carelessly, he found a familiar figure in the crowd.


    The other party obviously also saw him, a panic in the dark eyes.


    The foot that was supposed to step into the teahouse was taken back immediately. In the eyes of the maids, they got on the carriage and went back to the house. It was like meeting some beast in broad daylight.


    Yan zhaolie smiles.


    "Zhaolie, you help me. I didn''t expect anything would happen."


    Li Chaoyun tried to ask him to say a few good words in front of the Duke of Yan to quell the rumors of unfriendliness to her.


    "Well, I see."


    For the first time, he abruptly interrupted her words. The heavy sable cloak was hung on his shoulder at will, and Shi Shiran stood up. "My son still has something to do. Let''s go first."


    Li Chaoyun lenglengleng looked at that open door, the intense cold light poured in, let her hit a shiver.


    After returning to the mansion, Yan zhaolie meets housekeeper Shen, and they have a few conversations. He also gets the information that Yan Guogong''s study is short of ink, paper and inkstone, and his wife goes out to buy them in person.


    The son of a prince means that he is not clear.


    In the afternoon, Lin Lang sorted out the four treasures of the study in a small box and let the maid hold it. They went to the study of the Duke of Yan.


    The study of the Duke of Yan is the forbidden area of the whole government, because the documents in it are the important political affairs presented from all over the country, and it is the operation secret of a powerful country. Unless the male owner allows, no one can enter, otherwise, he will be killed with a stick on the spot.


    One month after her marriage, Lin Lang got the privilege to enter the public library at will.


    The little maid was forbidden outside the arch of the study, and Lin Lang carried the treasure box of sandalwood inlaid with green jade into her arms. It was not too heavy, mainly because the inkstone was slightly heavier."Cheep!"


    She pushed open the door with her hands and feet, bypassing the screen and the heavy tapestry. There stood a tall and graceful figure beside the desk, so she called to her husband with tenderness.


    The man turned slowly, holding a bamboo book in his hand, and was glaring at her.


    "Compared with the reluctant panting, the sound of this voice is so sweet that it can leach honey."


    As a result of panic, Lin Lang''s Chest Box suddenly fell down, she was in a hurry, did not hold it, and flipped over her skirt with a bang. The small box of precious jade was not locked, and the top inkstone in it rolled out.


    The dragon tail inkstone of a pine and cypress relief just rolled to the foot of his stepson.


    The king''s wife''s body is stiff. I don''t know whether to leave wisely or to stay and pick up the inkstone and live in the same room with this terrible animal who ignores the ethics.


    The other side bent down and slowly picked up the inkstone. His hand was as beautiful as a carved jade. The light blue blood vessels were faintly visible on the back of the snow-white hand. The person who saw it unconsciously raised a delicate and delicate aesthetic feeling in his mind.


    As a matter of fact, the real sufferer who had been held by his hands knew that under his weak appearance, he was more than an animal, and his waist was almost not broken by him.


    Here you are


    He stretched out his hand and spread the inkstone flat in his palm.


    The distance between them was dozens of steps, and he didn''t get closer, leaving her enough safety space.


    Lin Lang is wary of this jackal, which is suddenly harmless to humans and animals.


    "You don''t want it? No, I''ll throw it away. "


    In the tone of shiziye, there was a sense of laziness. In the cold winter air, there was a sleepiness in spring.


    Lin Lang hesitated for a moment, carefully stepped forward, and peeped at his face.


    Yan zhaolie is impatient to row a few times, she is a little faster, there are still a few steps left, the wife leans over slightly, raises the hand to take. The fingertip just touched the smooth surface of Longwei inkstone, and his wrist was suddenly buckled.


    A snake that had just woken up from hibernation was entangled.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    The lady was surprised and angry, and tried to shake off the stepson''s hand.


    "What are you doing? It''s something interesting, of course


    Yan zhaolie hands a hard, Lin Lang whole person loses balance, half pull, half pull in the past, bright wrist jade bracelet and his waist flawless jade pendant collide, issued a clear sound.


    Lin Lang has not yet said, the top of the head came to hiss, "Tut, so quickly changed into a jade bracelet?"


    This sentence can be described as a mockery of naked, because Lin Lang went to Baima Temple wearing a silver bracelet with lotus patterns. His eyes were too poisonous, and he spoke to the point and immediately suppressed the riot in his arms.


    Yan zhaolie''s ink pupil showed a satisfied color. He put his fingers together and raised his jaw. His sight was swimming slowly on his wife. Today, she is a blue blue embroidered narrow waist cloud sleeve shirt embroidered with waterfowl Ruyi pattern. Her front is inlaid with light blue yarn pleats. When walking, it looks like a misty cloud. It is extremely beautiful.


    "Lost, really lost."


    He said, "according to her mother''s extraordinary beauty, zhaolie''s previous business was too bad."


    Hearing his stepson''s words, Lin Lang showed a look of humiliation and helplessness. Her eyes were burning with anger, and she had to endure. In a cold voice, she said, "what else do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything about it."


    He leaned down, nose almost touched her face, "I see that mother''s look is excellent today, especially the lip color is sweet like pomegranate fire, attractive tight, zhaolie wants to taste a fresh."


    Lin Lang a Leng, immediately scolded him, "you this despicable person, treacherous!"


    The other side looks the same, "I don''t know if my mother found that a woman''s face would be ruddy when she was angry, as if she had deliberately put on a layer of gorgeous makeup to confuse people''s hearts and minds. Is this an invitation?"


    His wife was angry by his shameless chest ups and downs, eye tail emerged shallow red meaning.


    She wanted to maintain her majesty, but her shaking body revealed her fear.


    "You''re just a brute --"


    Yan zhaolie lowered her eyes and looked at her lips, which kept opening and closing. Inside were small white sticky teeth, which were very neat and lovely. He smelled some fatal breath. He bit on two thin, soft lips and plundered the spring water.


    "Well, you, you..."


    Lin Lang''s hands were behind him with a pair of tongs, and the other big hand brushed to his buttocks. Suddenly, he lifted them up. Lin Lang was suddenly caught in front of his chest. The woman blushed with shame and struggled hard. As a result, her body became unstable and almost fell back.


    Yan zhaolie seized her waist and invaded her.


    The air in her lungs was taken away from her. The feeling of suffocation and faintness spread to her brain. It squeezed into some kind of vague and sudden tearing pain, and her body slightly convulsed. She had no strength to struggle, and she was very weak and relied on the robber''s chest.


    Unknowingly, the other party''s hand ghost like sliding to the neck, into the collar.


    He untied the bow knot around his neck.Lin Lang seems to realize what, panic want to escape, but the other party does not give her the chance to escape, she pressed to death.


    He wandered wantonly in the warm and delicate skin, and his eyebrows and eyes under his red forehead were stained with green and faint light.


    The woman''s cinnamon green coat peeled off her shoulders.


    "Zhiya --"


    suddenly, the door of the study was pushed open by a pair of thin cocoon palms.

 Chapter 306

    The sound of pushing the door was very subtle, but Lin Lang heard it.


    Her body was controlled by the blazing ¡õ, and gradually dyed with happy color. Her cheeks were red, and her messy temples exuded perspiration, emitting a strange and charming fragrance.


    The plundered jackals were more like crazy, and their actions became more and more urgent.


    Lin Lang deliberately bit his neck, taking advantage of Yan zhaolie eat pain Leng God, she panicked to escape his imprisonment.


    At this time, the nearest escape way is the open window, and Lin Lang runs to the long desk with her skirt. Her coat was stripped off, and it was loose on her waist, and half of it was on the ground. It was like a cascade of green waves rippling along with her running, and it was very beautiful.


    Yan zhaolie''s eyes are treacherous red, and his evil spirit looms. He makes an unsophisticated and even rude action -- he stretches his legs and steps on the clothes on the ground.


    Lin Lang failed to stop, and fell on the red sandalwood carved table.


    "Hula --"


    a pile of bamboo slips stacked neatly and put into the brocade bag tumbled to the ground, just like a rainstorm.


    Yan zhaolie''s ear was stabbed a little bit painful, sneer, just want to straighten up Lin Lang to give tough press down.


    Compared with the position just now, the pattern of men going up and women down is more prominent.


    A clear distinction marks the difference between the hunter and the prey.


    Yan zhaolie looked down. His wife''s Pony bun was slightly loose. The silver hairpin decorated on her head was inlaid with emerald. The green color was very bright, like a clear lake broken into several petals. When it was reflected in his eyes, it was cold.


    But soon, the cold was covered by the heat.


    Her coat had been pulled to her waist, and the collar of her tunic opened a small path in the struggle to see the scenery inside. Before he was quick, he untied the knot in his belly bag, and the two red ribbons slipped down to his chest, red as a secret taboo.


    The panting in the room suddenly became more severe.


    Yan zhaolie felt shortness of breath and the pain of pressing his lungs.


    He had never touched a woman. Before, he had longed for Li Chaoyun, who was as beautiful as orchid. After retiring, he occasionally flashed the idea of marrying her. There was no mistress in the government, and the Duke of Yan was a pillar and important minister. He was busy with the government all day and was even more negligent about his son''s house affairs.


    One thing the Duke of Yan insisted on was that before he got married, he would not allow Yan zhaolie to be associated with a woman. Any maid in the family who dared to climb up the bed without asking the reason was punished by a broken car.


    The maids knew that the Duke of Yan was a man eater. They were afraid that he would be involved.


    Yan zhaolie can only imagine the scene of the fragrance of tea from the words of his friends.


    It turns out that not only her lips are soft, but her body is more like tofu made of water and a newly shelled litchi.


    Lin Lang looked at his face of death and death, showing an expression of extreme fear.


    He seemed to be bewitched and slowly stretched out his hand to pull the red silk.


    The lady''s teeth trembled, and she cried out in a moment, "you, you are crazy! What are you up to? You let me go! Your father won''t let you go! "


    Yan zhaolie has not seen Lin Lang really cry. Even that day, she was just humiliated and bit her lips, with water in her eyes.


    At last he understood that pear blossoms bring rain.


    I also understand how beautiful women cry.


    Take on four words: vivid and fragrant.


    Seeing this scene, Yan zhaolie unconsciously licked her dry lips and said hoarsely, "dare you tell that old man? Tell him How do you cry and beg for mercy under your stepson


    "You, you --"


    her beautiful chest is trembling, and the blue veins on her neck are straightened by the host. All kinds of excited phenomena show her mood of breaking down.


    "You beast, you are not a man!"


    Yan zhaolie listened with great interest. Her hands were held by him, and they were clasped on both sides of the desk. Her knees, which had been tightly closed, were also violently broken off and squeezed into two aggressive legs.


    The skin of the other party is extremely hot, just like a burning fire.


    Lin Lang was clamped by him and couldn''t move. With tears in her eyes, she allowed the animal to do mischief.


    Yan zhaolie''s hand moved to her waist and untied the belt around her waist.


    Maybe she realized that she couldn''t escape. Lin Lang turned her face to the other side of her face. She didn''t want to see his animal behavior any more. Her tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and her hair was stained with dizziness. She also made a lot of water marks on the book case.


    Until a figure appeared in the blurred sight.


    Shocked, puzzled, angry.


    Finally, it became a devastating storm.


    "Bang --"


    the back collar of shiziye was pulled heavily and fell onto the antique shelf behind the desk.


    The huanghuali shelf is a hundred treasures inlaid with gold lacquer. It is decorated with exquisite and elegant style. According to the shape and color of the antique objects, the owner displays them in the uneven space. There are porcelain bottles, lonely books, scroll paintings, ancient carvings, and beautiful jade. Each of them is of great value and can not be compared with that given by the heavenly family.However, the Duke of Yan had no time to pay attention to the amazing works he had collected in his half life. Several blood vessels in his brain were screaming, crazy and disordered, tearing his calm and calm face.


    Yan zhaolie was beaten by his Laozi''s fist for the first time. His face was still hurt, and half of his face was inflamed and red. This fall, his head and back are heavily hit in the 100 treasure grid, pain in his mind is full of blank snowflakes, at a loss to the extreme.


    Before he recovered, his collar was lifted up again. His eyes opened and he saw the cold, iron and blue face of the Duke of Yan. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of the gap between his teeth. "Animals are not as good as pigs and dogs!"


    Facing the fierce anger of the Duke of Yan, the young son was a little flustered.


    He didn''t expect things to get out of control.


    I didn''t think that his stepmother would be caught and raped by his father on the spot.


    Through the shoulder of Yan Guogong, Yan zhaolie saw Lin Lang standing up slowly. Her hairpin rings were scattered and she was falling on the woman''s bun. The bright drops of water were rolling down her rosy cheeks, just like the apricot branches after the spring rain, full of sweet and greasy fragrance.


    The next moment, to his dismay, the other side even bent his lips.


    A mocking sneer.


    The red lips, which he had kissed countless times, opened and closed gently and spewed out a word.


    "Fool."


    Yan zhaolie is like a falling ice cave.


    Once again, he was fooled by this vicious woman.


    Between the lights of lightning and stone fire, Yan zhaolie is like a flash, connecting all things together.


    On the day when snow met in the cloister, she deliberately raised her wrist when she passed by, revealing the special lotus shaped silver bracelet.


    Normally, Yan zhaolie doesn''t pay attention to the jewelry on her stepmother. It''s just that the bracelet that his father gave her is handed down by her grandmother. Lin Lang wears it all the time. It not only reflects the love of Yan Guogong for her, but also a symbol of her status. He has never seen her take it off.


    With this clue, he made his entourage stare more closely.


    Sure enough, he caught the clues and followed the people to the White Horse Temple.


    But Lin Lang and the monk secretly let him encounter, but is to fake the false impression of falling into the wind, so as to lower his guard!


    "I see." Yan zhaolie almost didn''t bite the whole tooth.


    Her real trap was on his neck. She wanted his father to kick the unfilial son who bullied and humiliated his stepmother to go abroad, so that her son, born in the future, would win the throne of the son and inherit the throne originally belonging to him!


    As expected, she is the most poisonous woman!


    In order to this end, he even put down his stature by any means and made an appearance of being insulted by him.


    "I see. What?" The Duke of Yan was very angry and laughed. His hand was like an eagle''s claw, and he grabbed his son''s collar. His momentum was incomparable. "Are you awake now?"


    Yan zhaolie''s cheek is broken and a wisp of blood is slowly overflowing from the corner of his mouth. His tone is sharp and strange, "it''s sober. It''s just that I''m awake, and you''re not awake. You''re blindfolded by a snake hearted woman. Sooner or later, you''ll die on her belly


    Yan Guogong''s forehead was blue and blue. "So far, you''re not guilty of your bad words."


    He swung his fist, and Lin Lang heard the dull sound of the crack of bones in the flesh and blood bag. It was creepy. The Duke of Yan is a real ruthless man. He has passed through the mountain of swords and the sea of blood. Countless people died under him. Although the Duke of the state has restrained the fangs recently, he knows that he is still cruel.


    Yan zhaolie''s face was pale, and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He affected the Lin Lang a few steps away. The GUI green water bird skirt sprinkled a few drops of blood, such as red beans, which were bright red.


    She gathered the train without a trace.


    It''s a pity that she is quite fond of this exquisite green dress. It''s hard to find fresh and bright colors in the market because it is very scarce.


    When Li Chaoyun was famous, his clothes were designed according to his own ideas. They were unique, ethereal and beautiful. Both ordinary girls and miss Qianjin want to be like Li Chaoyun and have a green skirt like a Huansha girl, which can not be dyed. So, after sandalwood fans, the satin that is slightly stained with green is snapped up by girls who love beauty.


    But Lin Lang didn''t worry. The good day of the woman was over.


    The male Lord''s eyes are green and secluded, like the wolf sneaking in the dark night. Her eyes are full of deep hatred.


    Lin Lang likes hatred.


    Because hate is a stronger emotion than love. When it is deeply rooted in the bottom of my heart, a little bit of pulling is a fragmented pain, which drives the master to firmly remember the enemy with the knife in his throat.


    As long as she is not dead, Yan zhaolie will try his best to revenge her and kill her. Naturally, he has no time to pay attention to the so-called romantic love.


    As she cracked her wishful thinking, there was another sound from the other side.


    This time it was the son who hit Laozi.


    Yan Guogong wiped the bloodstain from his lips with his fingers. His expression of surprise and anger suddenly calmed down. He heard him say, "it''s very good. Now you dare to do something to your father. What else do you dare not do in the future? Are you going to bring this day down in the futureYan zhaolie breathed heavily. He put his hands on his knees and pulled the corners of his mouth indifferently. "If the sky can be stabbed down, I won''t bother my father. As Lao Tzu wants to kill his son, but his son can''t resist. Isn''t it just that the state officials are allowed to set fire to them and the people are not allowed to light lamps? "


    His sharp teeth are not inferior at all.


    "Do you want a light?"


    "Yes."


    The man''s mouth restrained some kind of turbulent undercurrent, "go to practice martial arts, I will fulfill your little wish!"


    It can be seen that the Duke of Yan was really angry, and even the proverbs such as "Lao Zi" came out.


    Lin Lang, who was watching the drama, could not help feeling a handful of melon seeds to watch. Fortunately, she still remembered her identity and wept silently while doing the homework of "I am the most innocent, pitiable and most compassionate person in the world".


    "Go and go, for fear of your antiquity?"


    Yan zhaolie bared his teeth, supported his waist and limped out of the study.


    "Pa!"


    His ass was immediately kicked by Laozi behind him. He couldn''t dodge and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    "Mean! Put a cold arrow behind your back


    The son glared.


    "If you are really a cold arrow, you should be as cool as a hedgehog now, and you still have the strength to talk with me?" His father and his son were so indifferent that they almost quarreled at the door.


    Lin Lang saw people for a while and a half, should be unable to come back, immediately put away the extra tears, squatting on the ground to look for bamboo slips about state secrets.


    No matter how the fate develops, if Yan zhaolie grows up and becomes a regent like his Laozi, she may not be able to protect people. Lin Lang is confident of her charm and knows that beauty is not an invincible weapon.


    Lin Lang is always ready to do things, especially the potential growth of the tiger and wolf, can not be taken lightly.


    She needs to know more about the country, the court and the people than he did.


    However, Lin Lang did not expect that, just as she unfolded the bamboo slips, a dark shadow suddenly tilted to her shoulder.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Cool tone, cold almost cruel.


    The first dangerous thought in Lin Lang''s mind is -


    over, she is going to capsize.

 Chapter 307

    Lin Lang''s fingers flit through the cold bamboo slips, and the light from the corner of his eyes glances at the back. It is a piece of dark purple robe.


    This is a royal uniform that a minister is qualified to wear.


    Real pills.


    The man''s father is back.


    Lin Lang''s thoughts whirled around. If it''s a son, she can use other methods to fool the past. Young people who are lack of experience and lack of warmth are easy to be angered by her, thus diverting attention.


    But his master who has become a master is different.


    If he had no skill, Duke of Yan would not have been honored as the first person under the emperor. He was powerful, and he was also a terrible figure with much wisdom and close to demons. It is estimated that any trace of him could not escape his eye.


    What''s more, she was very bold. She not only solved the brocade bag, but also spread out the bamboo slips. She squatted on the ground and said that she was lack of confidence in finishing his study.


    The Duke of Yan came back too early. He didn''t make a sound when he came. He stood quietly behind her and looked at people. She didn''t know how long she had been standing. Lin Lang had to think about things worse.


    "What is Madame looking for?" The Duke of Yan repeated lightly, without any joy or anger in his voice. He was calm as if he were in a deep pool. "Just speak it out and help you find it. Why do you have to squat on the ground so hard to look for it?"


    Hearing this long lost voice, Lin Lang thought of the scene when they met for the first time. The other side looked at her with the eyes of estimating the value of goods without a trace of desire.


    The Duke of Yan was a man who broke through the encirclement in the shadow of sword and sword. At the age of 18, he could bring down a dynasty. Now he has doubled his age and has seen more waves. This is destined that he will not be as infatuated with women as his fledgling son is.


    Lin Lang frowned with some distress.


    It''s hard to pass the old thing by.


    Seeing that she was stiff and speechless for a long time, the Duke of Yan stood there for a while, then walked slowly over, bent down, and slowly drew out the volume of the book from her hand.


    The handwriting on the book is strong and powerful, like a silver hook and iron painting. It is quite recognizable. The Duke of Yan can know who it is without looking at the signature. He was the only prince in Daqing Dynasty, and his title was the second grade.


    The king of an County presented a report on the promotion of officials in the imperial court, including the transfer of cabinet ministers, which is a top secret.


    And the secret was seen by his wife.


    Or take advantage of him to teach his son when "peep.".


    All these coincidences can not allow the Duke of Yan as nothing happened.


    The man rolled up the bamboo book slowly, and the sound was very subtle. However, in the silent study, the sound was amplified a few minutes. It was cold and uncomfortable to listen to.


    The pamphlet was put aside on the desk by the Duke of Yan. He looked gloomy, "is madam not going to get up?"


    All right, the inquisition begins.


    Lin Lang''s shoulder slightly shrugged, slowly stood up, she looked at him sideways, star like eyes were actually a silent, as if do not want to explain.


    "Then I will not disturb my husband''s business." She was blessed and passed him with her head down.


    The man stretched out his ape arm and stopped her.


    "What happened just now is what you deliberately seduced?"


    The Duke of Yan has always thought far-reaching. As long as he discovers the clue of some things, he can patiently trace back to the source. As for Lin Lang''s behavior of peeking at official documents, Yan Guo recognized that it was the whole incident, which was closely related to each other. Therefore, the son who did not understand human affairs became her replacement.


    There was a chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Lang remained silent.


    The attitude of not entering oil and salt can always make people crazy.


    As a result, Lin Lang can feel the hand across his waist gradually tightened and became an iron ring, which made his waist and limbs ache.


    Lin Lang endure for a while, as the pain intensifies, she can''t stand it, low voice way, "you let go!"


    Since entering the door, the Duke of Yan has been indulged in her indulgence. Even when her husband and wife are good, he also connives her to ride on his own body to commit crimes.


    Lin Lang has not been treated like this.


    "Do you admit it?"


    The face of the Duke of Yan was shivering with cold.


    Ordinary officials can tell from his face that things are not good.


    But Lin Lang broke the jar, and he had to provoke him, "yes, I did it on purpose. What''s the matter? He''s young and strong, and he looks better than Laozi. I just want to have a good time with him


    The lady turned her head to see people, because she had cried before, and her charming eyes and tails were covered with a thin layer of peach powder. The water was shining and beautiful.


    She had no idea how attractive she was now.


    At the thought that the bastard also saw such gorgeous colors, the Duke of Yan felt that his whole body was angry and his blood was concentrated in his brain, which suddenly disrupted his rationality.


    "Say it again." He pinched his knuckles.


    "How many more times! Your son is young and strong, and has good physical work -- "


    before he has finished his words, Lin Lang''s ears explode."Bang, bang, bang!"


    The brush, ink, paper and inkstone on the office desk were all swept to the ground by the man, and one ink stone smashed heavily on the bamboo slips and broke into pieces on the spot.


    It''s a mess.


    Lin Lang was stunned like a wooden post.


    When she regained consciousness, her waist and limbs were pinched and snapped. She was forced to lie down on the red sandalwood table, and her chest hurt. She snorted. She didn''t need to look. She knew how dark the man''s face was.


    "Are you brave enough to have a good time with your stepson?"


    The Duke of Yan leaned down, and his tone was light, which made her shiver and her goose bumps appeared. "OK, since the courage of the wife is commendable, it is not convenient to stop her for her husband. Is not the red apricot out of the wall? No matter how unbearable things I''ve seen for my husband, I don''t see many of them. "


    "Tear" a, Lin Lang back''s clothes are suddenly torn.


    As soon as the cold air touches the skin, fine particles rise immediately.


    Lin Lang panicked to turn back, closed the broken dress, voice became sharp, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" The corner of Yan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, which made him more and more enigmatic. "Isn''t your wife trying to get out of the wall? He is incompetent for his husband and can''t get his wife''s heart, so he has to leave his wife''s body. "


    The man''s body, like an iron mountain, collapsed, and his delicate bones almost didn''t fall apart.


    The hot and humid kiss fell on her back, with a sense of punishment. Her sharp teeth made her snort, especially the strength of her waist, which must have been bruised.


    The palms of the Duke of Yan were covered with thin cocoons and scars. When he rubbed his tender skin, it was as if he had been scratched by a fine hook. It was a strange crispy and dangerous thing.


    Lin Lang was not afraid of death. He was red in the corner of his eyes and called out to him, "then you can live with my body for the rest of your life! I will not only seduce your son, but also your colleagues. I will let you see every day how I try to seduce men with various tricks -- "


    the action of Duke Yan is quite a meal.


    His wife''s outrageous anger was abnormal.


    She said, her eyes were covered with a layer of water vapor. She stubbornly refused to let her tears fall, but there was a cry in her voice, "antique, I''ll put my ugly words in front of you. If you dare to marry that woman, I will dare to offer a pillow to the prince''s house on your wedding night!"


    When Lin Lang is angry, he will call him old-fashioned.


    The expression of the Duke of Yan is very delicate. It seems that he has raised a daughter to collect debts.


    However, as soon as the Duke of Yan heard the four words "self recommendation pillow", a stream of evil fire stirred in his abdomen. He did not want to think about it. He raised his hand and hit his wife''s small butt.


    "The mouth is not covered up!"


    Lin Lang turned back and glared at him, his silver teeth clenched, "old antique, do you try again?"


    The Duke of Yan glanced at the tooth marks on the other side''s back, which was blue and purple. He was so pitiful that he calmed down a little. He thought of Lin Lang''s delicate and soft nature in the past, and thought that she was unlikely to have the scheming of controlling the imperial court.


    Is it a misunderstanding that he thought about it?


    Does Lin Lang read his official documents just to screen out her "self recommended pillow" objects?


    Maybe she read more of those little stories, and she thought that revenge on him should be done from his political enemies. If his wife had an affair with his enemy, she would not make her husband mad?


    At this time, the Duke of Yan sorted out the clues of all the things, and he was rather bewildered. He did not expect his little wife to be so vindictive.


    He raised his hand and patted her on the hip again.


    "No way."


    The Duke of Yan sighed.


    He can also remember this trivial matter, and he has almost forgotten it.


    Lin Lang saw his eyebrows, and thought that it was sunny after rain, but she still wanted to continue to make a play. After all, she had to do the whole set. "Do you care if I have any future? Go away and go to your little lady Li. My temple is too small to accommodate you, the Great Buddha


    After getting along with Lin Lang for half a year, the Duke of Yan also knew that his wife''s anger was unreasonable. No matter how gentle he was, he would intensify the conflict. With the experience, the Duke of Yan untied his imperial uniform. "Madam is modest. If the place is small, there will be no place for her husband."


    As he spoke, he covered the outline of his ears.


    Madame''s green beads swayed slightly, reflecting a blurred luster.


    The study was suddenly full of spring.


    After a long time, the soft sobbing sound sounded, wrongly accusing her husband, "do you still say that you haven''t colluded with the outside fox spirit behind my back?"


    The husband''s tone showed helplessness, "how can you see the lady?"


    "You think I don''t know. You''re just a stubborn old thing. You used to be very motionless every day, but now it''s better. You know, which fox spirit taught you this? See if my aunt doesn''t cut her head She was sobbing and sobbing, but her eyes were full of murderous spirit, which made the Duke of Yan feel beautiful and charming.The Duke of Yan coughed, "madam, do you know that there is a kind of strange book in the world that makes people have no teachers?"


    "What?" Lin Lang opened her eyes curiously.


    "Spring / palace."


    The husband is concise and comprehensive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Lang looks at the smile on the lips of a man. His clothes are half open, and under his broad chest are just beautiful and strong lines, which are bright in color / seduction. So she was even more angry and pouted, "you said that there is no fox spirit, who dares to send you spring / palace pictures so coquettishly? Don''t you want to live? "


    Well, my aunt wants to be tough.


    The Duke of Yan understood that the explanation was not clear, and her complicated skills had become more profound. She had to lift people from the desk and move to a more comfortable beauty bed.


    Touching and touching.


    A storm is invisible.


    In addition to a few days can not get out of bed, Lin Lang day again comfortable.


    For several days, she didn''t see shiziye. After asking, she found out that he had been packed and thrown into the barracks all night. Lin Lang felt sympathy for him when he thought about it, so he gloated for a long time.


    As for whether the man will want to kill her when he comes back, that''s what will happen later. There is no need to worry about it now.


    The battle achieved a phased victory, and Lin Lang resumed the activity of walking birds and fighting chickens.


    The pet Mong Choi parrot was fed into a fat ball by the hostess.


    But there are always people who don''t want to see her live so comfortably.


    Li Chaoyun has been exhausted recently. She had been waiting for the good news from Yan zhaolie. As a result, there was no news from the teahouse after she left. This inevitably made her think that the childe was playing with her.


    Without strong aid to join, Li Chaoyun can only think over and over again, which link is wrong? Obviously, the problem lies in Jingcheng''s body, but why does he have to risk being watched by the royal family to do charity? The White Horse Temple was originally the first holy land of Buddhism. Its brilliance is numerous. If it is further developed, it will not endanger the rule of imperial power.


    She suddenly thought of Lin Lang.


    The relationship between the elder sister and Jingcheng seems not to be very clean.


    She can detect that Lin Lang is hostile to her and envies her that she can get the favor of Childe''s friends, but she herself has ended up in no one''s favor. Yes, she must be jealous of the sister meeting that day, which made her lose face in front of the aristocratic childe, so she wanted to find a place.


    The more he thought about it, the more logical he felt.


    The melancholy in her brows was swept away, and a certain shade of gloom flashed through her.


    People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes.


    If a man offends me, return it a thousand times!


    One day, the carriage of the Duke of Yan was stopped in the street. The coachman frowned. The woman in front of him was beautifully dressed and elegant. However, she knew who she was blocking?


    "My name is Li. I have something important to tell you."


    Li Chaoyun bowed down and worshipped, with a gentle gesture like the spring willow in the wind.


    She didn''t call her brother-in-law because she didn''t want to get involved with Lin Lang.


    "Go."


    The Duke of Yan vomited out a word.


    The coachman brandished the reins and seemed to hit it directly.


    Do you dare to give him face? Why should he give you face?


    Li Chaoyun saw that the horse''s hoof was about to step on him. He was angry at the indifference of the Duke of Yan, and he cried out in a hurry, "it''s about your wife!"


    "Stop."


    The coachman grasped the horse''s head skillfully.


    Li Chaoyun''s back was covered with cold sweat.


    The Duke of Yan lifted the curtain and glanced at the startled woman.


    Li Chaoyun forced herself to calm down. She went to the Duke of Yan, looked at the crowd around her and said in a low voice, "do you know, elder sister has had a lot of contact with the monks in Baima temple?"


    The Duke of Yan narrowed his eyes and his eyebrows were sharp.


    Li Chaoyun was photographed by his momentum, shrunk his shoulders, and became more excited. She really asked her to find the right person.


    She calmed her mind and said in a tone of secrecy and ambiguity, "to be honest, the elder sister was once taken off by the thieves in the guest house of Baima temple before she got married. When we went back, the thieves had already been killed and lying on the ground. However, the elder sister came back from outside with a smell of plum fragrance..."


    When unmarried women talk about this topic, they can''t help blushing.


    But the Duke of Yan was not in the mood to appreciate the girl''s red cheeks.


    He didn''t show any difference on the surface, but he set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Hehe.


    Good.

 Chapter 308

    The Duke of Yan raised his eyelids.


    The girl wore a water-green dress and fur, and saw that her face was plain and clean, and there was a freshness out of mud but not dyed. Her posture is undoubtedly beautiful. Her hands are crossed in front of her abdomen, and her tone is neither humble nor overbearing, which shows the demeanor of a noble girl in a family.


    "If I''m right, are you suing your elder sister?"


    The Duke of Yan''s face was calm and calm, which was his usual expression.


    Li Chaoyun had long expected that he would have such a question, and he answered calmly, "please forgive me. I don''t mean to offend your majesty. However, the adults worked hard and worked hard for Daqing half of their lives to protect this peaceful and pure land. The little girl admired her for a long time. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to be deceived by others. "


    "I don''t know. Besides my wife, there are people who care about me so much." The Duke of Yan swept his eyebrow and said, "this friendship is so deep that I can''t repay you. Would you like to be my second wife?"


    The man''s voice is thick and majestic, not like a young man''s clear, but unique. Li Chaoyun can still hold the first half of the sentence, and the second half of the sentence makes her lose her mind. She forgets the modesty of a girl, and suddenly looks up and bumps into Yan Guogong''s narrow and sharp eyes.


    With the opportunity of Leng Shen, Li Chaoyun can finally see the elder sister''s husband carefully.


    This is her second meeting with the Duke of Yan.


    For the first time in her own courtyard, she did not dare to go too close. She could only see a general outline from a distance. She saw that he was tall and powerful. At that time, she was very uncomfortable. So many noble young people held her, and only Duke Yan ignored her. Out of resentment, she classified him into the ranks of old men and ridiculed Lin Lang''s dog jumping off the wall.


    This time, the king of Yan was sitting on the carriage, dressed in a dark purple Royal uniform, with a heavy prestige. He didn''t wear any wrench on his hand, which was incredibly clean. In the impression of Li Chaoyun, those high-ranking Marquis, when they are middle-aged, either have a big belly or are greasy. They make people lose their appetite at first sight.


    In contrast, the Duke of Yan is simply an extraordinary and refined stream. His temples are like knives, his eyes are like cold stars, and his stature is tall and tall, which gives girls the sense of security they want. Li Chaoyun is lost in his mind.


    Yan Guo Gong''s neck crawls a ferocious Qiu mark, I''m tough temperament and added a bit of iron and blood.


    "How? You haven''t thought about it yet? " The Duke of Yan was careless.


    Li Chaoyun''s heart itched slightly, but she had some regrets.


    Regret to give this high-quality man to Lin Lang.


    Power is a man''s most beautiful coat, not to mention the man himself is not bad.


    Li Chaoyun thinks of Yan zhaolie again. Comparing with the Duke of Yan, he finds that the former is beautiful. But how can that loose and childish youth be compared with the mature wisdom of the Duke of Yan?


    She had planned to be a good wife for women in the world. She was famous forever. However, according to the current development situation, it is obviously impossible. Jing Cheng''s action disrupted her overall plan. Now, those famous women avoid her like plague, but they flatter themselves to become the princes and wives of the state.


    This is the benefit of high marriage.


    Li Chaoyun is not reconciled.


    She is no less than this ancient woman.


    She wants to turn over, a snow before shame, let those who laugh at her regret.


    Suddenly, she thought about the proposal of the Duke of Yan.


    If she had been a lady of the state, she would have survived the rumors for a while at most. She believed that with her beauty and intelligence, and her bright skills, she would be able to hold a high-ranking man firmly in the palm of her hand in a few months. Yan zhaolie''s Li Chaoyun is not worried. After all, the other party is in love with her. She has a way to make people give up her son''s position and support her own son instead.


    Li Chaoyun straightened out the clues and suddenly became enlightened.


    Instead of talking to the Duke of Yan with a little chin on her chin, she straightened her back, and could not look closely at the light from her eyes. She said in a dignified manner, "I, Li Chaoyun, only want one person in my life. If you want to marry me, please leave with my elder sister first, and then marry me in a sedan chair and ten li red makeup!"


    Although in Rome do as the Romans do, but she also has its own pride, absolutely not to be a low concubine!


    The coachman suspected that he had heard wrong.


    He looked at the confident girl and the Duke of Yan.


    For a long time, the coachman blushed and choked to break the deadlock.


    "Don''t play, my Lord. It''s late to go back..."


    He thought for a moment and added, "Madam will kill you."


    The Duke of Yan:


    The coachman was not alarmist. His wife was very strict with adults these days. Once she got back late, she would not speak. She would walk around the hall with a feather duster. Although he didn''t know whether the adult had been beaten or not, he didn''t think it was a joke to see his wife''s eyes and eyebrows.


    You should know that since you became an official, you never stop going to court no matter it''s windy or rainy. However, the lady''s beauty disaster, oh, no, it''s the most beautiful woman in the world. After entering the door, your Lord will spend his days Oh, no, it''s tea with red sleeves. One or two days out of ten days, I stay at home to enjoy snow and cook tea with my wife.As soon as the coachman said this, Li Chaoyun''s ruddy face became even more red. This time, he was alive and angry.


    The Duke of Yan ignored Li Chaoyun and glanced at the coachman.


    "Did the lady tell you to bring it?"


    The coachman touched his forehead and chuckled.


    What, he still knows the truth of bringing disaster to the fish.


    "Adults --"


    Li Chaoyun is not very comfortable, and he is ignored again and opens his mouth.


    The Duke of Yan turned his head and said meaningfully, "you are more promising than your elder sister."


    Li Chaoyun frowned slightly and felt that this sentence was not a good word.


    The Duke of Yan sighed, "madam, I''ve been having sex with my official recently. How can I coax you? I wanted to let you, the flattering sister, go over and do something to ease the annoyance of his wife. I never thought that you were a good gossip, but your heart was higher than the sky. A little commoner girl, who gave you the courage to replace my wife? Is it the upsurge that after your sister''s high marriage, the world has broken the threshold and asked to marry Li''s daughter? "


    "Before that, I went back with my wife, and I was totally attached to my wife, but I didn''t notice the Li family''s discipline on the children of the common people. Now it seems that Miss Li has an idea. She even dares to arrange the reputation of her legitimate daughter at will. The signboard of Li''s scholarly family is about to crumble. "


    At that time, the girl''s face was pale and her sweat was wet.


    The Duke of Yan said lightly, "maybe it''s the love of my wife that I love my wife so much that you arrogant Li family misunderstand me and think I''m good-natured and good-natured. Miss Li, you may as well tell you the truth. Your poems about the resentment against the red gate have caused a lot of dark and filthy things. There are so many voices to attack the evil spirits of the Li family when they are presented to the imperial court. If they were not pressed down by my own officials, your bones should be hung at the gate of the city for people to look up to. "


    "Why do you think I helped you for no reason? You don''t have to think about it. With the lady''s pearl jade in front of me, I am not interested in you, a little girl. My wife''s blood and kinship are not many, and the sisters are only you and Miss Li San. I can''t bear my wife''s young age to suffer the loss of her close relatives. "


    Li Chaoyun can''t believe it. Look at him.


    So what happened in the early stage was so smooth, thanks to the help of this "brother-in-law"?


    Not her charisma?


    Seeing the girl''s appearance of being struck by thunder, the Duke of Yan knew that some belief in her heart had collapsed. He didn''t care. He just said, "you know it well. Don''t tell your wife about it."


    The crimson curtain fell down.


    "I just want to remind you not to be enemies with my wife --"


    there is a warm male voice.


    "Otherwise, I will play you dead or disabled."


    The wheels of the carriage went away, leaving deep rut marks on the snow.


    Li Chaoyun stood in the same place and felt the cold wind piercing.


    For the first time, I felt fear.


    Life and death is up to people, not to themselves.


    Because he reserved enough time, the Duke of Yan returned to his residence on time.


    Seeing a tall figure coming up ahead, the hostess immediately threw aside the feather duster, put her arms around her husband and whispered something in a low voice. The Duke of Yan raised his hand to cover his wife''s shoulder. In order to match Lin Lang''s height, he bowed down to listen to her.


    The coachman watched from afar.


    I thought, my Lord, I should be able to escape tonight.


    "Tomorrow is Laba Festival. Some familiar ladies ask me to go to Baima temple. After all, it''s a rare Buddhist meeting. Do you want to come with me?"


    During the meal, the maids, in accordance with the usual practice, stay far away at the door, leaving some space for couples to speak private words.


    Lin Lang took a piece of shredded chicken stained with garlic to her husband''s mouth.


    The Duke of Yan enjoyed his wife''s hospitality with a smile.


    "Well? After a few days at home, I want to play again? "


    "It''s not fun. I''m going to pray for the family." She glared and complained, "don''t always look at me with that kind of look at a dandy, which makes people seem to be idle all day long."


    The Duke of Yan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch her pink cheek. "How dare you? My wife has made great contributions. My husband almost became the fatuous king this morning, so I will not be early from now on."


    "Bah, you can''t control yourself. What can I do for you?" Lin Lang squinted at him, lazily propped up his chin, and touched his own face, melancholy said, "natural beauty is hard to give up, and people don''t want to."


    The Duke of Yan was thinking that if his wife had a tail, he would be shaking now.


    He said that his wife is beautiful as a flower, while wiping her face with a clean pad, "it''s a pity that my husband can''t accompany his wife."


    Lin Lang asked why.


    The Duke of Yan looked at her and said slowly, "I want to go to Jinwei camp for my husband."


    The number of people in Jinwei camp is less than 300, but each of them is extremely brave. Yan zhaolie was thrown in anonymously. If he wants to stand firm in this kind of elite team, he will undoubtedly tie his head to the waist of his trousers.


    Yan Guozheng just got the news of his injury and wanted to find out.It''s his son, anyway.


    The meeting where his son was born was just a time of war and chaos filled with gunpowder. When the Duke of Yan supported the new emperor, he had to miss his growth. His mother died of dystocia, and his father neglected to care for him, which led to today''s personality distortion and humiliation of his stepmother.


    For the fault of this matter, the Duke of Yan felt that being a father should bear a large part of the responsibility.


    His wife''s expression was silent.


    "I know you blame him." The Duke of Yan held her hand, and his tone slowed down. "That''s a bastard. I don''t ask you to forgive him for his husband, but he is the blood of his husband. I hope his wife can understand."


    In the early morning of the next day, the Duke of Yan woke up his wife from his sleep and urged him to put on his clothes, shoes and socks. Seeing that people were still ignorant, he stepped on his face with one foot. He was both angry and funny, and he bent his fingers and played a mark on the colorful forehead.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    The little lazy pig finally sobered up and glared at him with his almond like eyes.


    The Duke of Yan seized the finger of her accusation and leaned down to kiss the place where she had been bitten. After coaxing for a while, his wife carried her skirt and happily got on the bus.


    Seeing the carriage get into the alley, the Duke of Yan went back to his house and changed his casual clothes. He took a black horse out of the stable, turned on his horse and went to the Jinwei camp in the suburbs.


    "My Lord."


    Someone had been waiting outside the camp for a long time and took the reins from the Lord of Yan with great gallantry.


    The Duke of Yan nodded and went to a tent with the supervisor of Jinwei camp.


    The warden lifted the curtain and stood outside with a good look.


    "Old man? Why are you here? " Lying on the low couch, Yan zhaolie was playing with the small sleeve arrow in his hand. When Yu Guang glimpsed the familiar figure of the dragon and tiger steps, he was suddenly surprised.


    Yan zhaolie looks over the shoulder of Duke Yan and looks behind him unconsciously.


    She didn''t come.


    "You can''t die for a while because you''re so mean." The Duke of Yan took out a jade vase from his sleeve and threw it in the direction of Yan zhaolie.


    The other party reached out and grasped the small thing flying in the air firmly.


    A satisfied color flashed in the eyes of the Duke of Yan. Even if he was injured, his reaction ability was good. In the future, when he went to a more dangerous battlefield, he would not be touched and his neck would be scratched.


    "Today is the Laba Festival. If you don''t accompany your Rouge tiger, you will come all the way to see her enemy. Are you not afraid that she will make the government feel restless?" Yan zhaolie fiddled with the jade bottle. He said something interesting and had some deeper meanings.


    The Duke of Yan looked at his son as if he was indignant. "Do you want this tooth?"


    Yan zhaolie grinned at his white teeth, which was very shining. "I said that my father was not so cruel. Anyway, it was your son who just got hit by an arrow, and you still want to pull out my teeth?"


    "You may as well try." The Duke of Yan was merciless.


    Yan zhaolie rolled his white eyes. He suddenly thought of something. His eyes were bent up and asked maliciously, "old man, ask you a question. Since you are so cruel to your son, what would you do if someone close to you betrayed you? "


    "What would you do if you had the same problem?" He asked.


    "Jin zhaoang''s voice will arouse her to think about the worst things


    "What is the worst thing?" The Duke of Yan glanced at the swords and swords in the tent and walked a few steps at will.


    Yan zhaolie instantly thought of pressing people onto the desk. She was still embroidered with red Begonia flowers on her belly pocket. He turned his face uneasily. "Anyway, it''s the worst thing that people can imagine." He realized that he was led by the nose by the old bureaucrat. He said angrily, "I''m asking you now!"


    Then he was knocked on the head by a small marbles.


    The Duke of Yan was holding a small red box in his hand. There were twelve piglets with different postures in it, and one hit his forehead.


    "Hello, I''m a wounded man now --"


    seeing the box, Yan zhaolie cried out.


    "It''s expensive. Don''t throw it around."


    Hearing the speech, the Duke of Yan picked up his finger and threw it in the past like a fairy scattering flowers.


    Yan zhaolie took it in a hurry. After a while, he survived. The pain in his buttocks was more severe.


    He put thirteen little golden pigs into his arms and complained to his father, "are you here to see the doctor or to take my life?"


    The Duke of Yan looked indifferent, "what do you say?"


    Yan zhaolie snorted and said, "you haven''t answered my question. In case you..."


    "Nothing in case." The voice of the Duke of Yan was as steady as ever, and he could hardly detect the ups and downs. "A man who betrays his father''s trust will not give him a chance to survive in case of being a father."


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    "Have you ever heard of guzui?" Said the Duke of Yan.Yan zhaolie immediately expressed dissatisfaction, "don''t treat me as a child. Of course, I know what it means. Isn''t it praising a beautiful woman and saying that she is soft and drunk?"


    Yan said fairly and quietly, "this is still a kind of punishment. You can crush, cut, hammer, or break your limbs. Just keep your trunk and put it into a wine jar, and then slowly pour in the delicious wine There was a faint sneer in his mouth, with a kind of bloody smell. "Let his bones, muscles, blood and flesh perfectly dye with the mellow fragrance of wine, soft as drunk. You see, being a father is still very kind to him. "


    You can''t live, you can''t die.


    Yan zhaolie''s throat tightened.


    "Why, did you find someone betraying his father?"


    The Duke of Yan turned around and asked, his eyes like a bloody sword.

 Chapter 309

    Looking at the eyes like the ancient well and deep pool, Yan zhaolie did not know why, his palms were slightly sweating, and the corners of his mouth pulled, unable to say the vicious name.


    It is clear that as long as he opens his mouth, the other party will be ruined and will not die easily.


    "You say so, but you find out what spies have appeared around my father?"


    The Duke of Yan frowned and asked again.


    Yan zhaolie looked down at the pigs in his arms. They were bright and cute. He said, "old man, you are so clever. The Duke of the state is cast like an iron barrel. Who has the ability to mix in?"


    He still swallows the familiar syllable that is ready to come out, and complains, "it is here that some people I don''t like to look at, and trouble me every day. I''m going to work together in the future. I''m sure I''ll get closer. What if they stab me in the back if they don''t like me again? "


    The Duke of Yan was not moved by his pitiful appearance, "it would be nice if you didn''t stab others."


    Yan zhaolie cocked up his lips and said, "that''s also true."


    The father and son talked for a while, and the warden coughed outside.


    Obviously there''s something to tell him.


    The Duke of Yan asked Yan zhaolie to take good care of his wound. He helped him to win some courage in the golden guard camp. He turned his head and lifted the curtain to go out.


    He stayed in the barracks for half an hour, intending to return to the government. Before leaving, the Duke of Yan went to see his son again. He thought about giving him a few words. He should think twice about everything and not fight with others at will.


    However, as soon as he went in, he saw a bowl of Laba porridge on the table. It was steaming hot. Yan zhaolie did not move. He just looked at the top of the tent.


    The figure of the Duke of Yan was slightly shocked.


    His son is not close to him. Of course, there are reasons for his rebellious youth. What''s more, his father''s political affairs are busy and his father and son''s days are very few. On the occasion of the festival, the Duke of Yan would only let the housekeeper take his son out to see him, but I never accompanied him.


    Maybe it was a middle-aged man who got married. The cold heart of the Duke of Yan was softened by Lin Lang.


    He bent down and picked up a stone, which hit Yan zhaolie''s forehead.


    "Don''t go too far, old man."


    the other party covers the pain and glares.


    The Duke of Yan clapped the dust on his fingers and said, "since your ass has not been shot into a beehive, it must not be too serious. Let''s go. Let''s take a break today for my father and take you to the Buddhist Association."


    Yan zhaolie didn''t appreciate it. He was not the baby crying for his father''s embrace when he was a child. He raised his eyebrows and said lazily, "what''s so good about porridge for a group of bald donkeys? Don''t go."


    The Duke of Yan knew his son''s hard and soft nature and didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly, "don''t go. Your mother is also in the White Horse Temple. Take this opportunity to apologize to her


    A little pig rolled down from Yan zhaolie''s palm.


    Yan zhaolie lowered his head and picked it up again.


    He poked at the protruding pig''s nose, and he snorted coldly, "what''s your apology? She would like to skin me off and not want to see me


    This is full of pique, vaguely has a different meaning.


    The Duke of Yan didn''t think too much about it. He was impulsive when his son was young. When he saw his stepmother Yan meiduanli, he lost control and committed a mistake. He thought about putting his son''s marriage on the agenda as soon as possible. When he had a woman of his own, he realized the normal love between men and women, and his thirst would not be rashly expressed to others.


    He then laughed, "what angry words? Your mother is younger than you and can eat you? You haven''t seen each other for a month. After all, you are a family. No matter how angry you are, she only treats you as a child. You are confused and make mistakes. You should be sincere and admit your mistake to her. As soon as she is sensible and reasonable, she will not disgrace you. "


    "What''s more, she can still bear to scold you when you have a face that has lost too much blood?" The Duke of Yan seldom teased his son, "at least it''s the advantage you get from an arrow in your ass, so you don''t have to use it for nothing."


    Yan zhaolie''s Phoenix eyes glared at his Laozi.


    Is there anyone who has fallen into such a bad way?


    "There is no carriage here. Just bear with it and lie down." The common reins of Yan state pointed to the horse''s back.


    Yan zhaolie imagines that posture, face all green, "do you want me to eat dust?"


    "If you want to be a father, I won''t stop you." The Duke of Yan was slow.


    "Old man, you are so unkind. You are taking revenge on yourself! Is it not that I want to vent my anger on your charming Rouge tiger? I tell you, if you do this again, I will cut you off Cough, cough, stop, I want to go back! "


    The scream of shiziye was drowned in the dust.


    "Xu --"


    several chariots with gorgeous decoration stopped in front of the Buddhist temple.


    When Lin Lang was held down, the carriages in the back also came out one after another. All of them were ladies of aristocratic families with good appearance and gorgeous clothes.


    The ladies are talking and laughing around Lin Lang, which is very lively.


    At the foot of the mountain, people''s voices are boiling and touching each other.When a group of people went to the top of the mountain, they knew it was a witch.


    The eighth day of December is the day of Buddha Sakyamuni''s road, also known as the "Magic Festival". As a rare Buddhist event, many devout believers climb mountains and worship before dawn. Near noon, it is even more overcrowded. Everywhere is the noise of talking and walking.


    There is a square outside the Buddha Hall. In the middle of the square stands a bronze tripod full of incense candles. From a distance, it looks like a huge red coral inlaid with countless golden beads, surrounded by layers of heavenly clouds.


    The square is divided into left and right sides. On one side, there are long lines of people waiting for the Laba porridge. On the other side, they sit in the temporary tent to drink porridge. Accompanied by the joyful scream of laughter, from time to time, we can see some children with bare buttocks and sheep horns walking through the crowd, just like little loaches, as if they are playing some fun games.


    The young ladies, envious, touched their stomachs and sighed. At this time, the elderly began to comfort them, saying that the fate of their children is not urgent, and they will come naturally if they want to come.


    With that, a group of people moved to the back of the line to get porridge.


    In fact, as the masters of the aristocratic family, they could have gone to the shady side hall to wait, and then some monks would offer Laba porridge, but few would. After all, Baima temple is an immortal Buddhist temple for thousands of years. In the eyes of believers, it is equivalent to a miracle. They dare not disrespect them, so they follow the team honestly.


    Lin Lang was in front of the group of Jeweled ladies. In front of her were several young girls, who were not wearing power plants. They were ordinary people''s girls. When they saw a group of richly dressed ladies, they cast curious and envious eyes.


    Soon, their attention was drawn to the front.


    "My God, it''s master shijingcheng!"


    "Explain the mirror? Is that the youngest and most beautiful translator? "


    "I met him with my father. Master Jingcheng was merciful and saved a lot of people."


    The crowd was obviously agitated, and some people could not wait to look.


    Lin Lang also looked up.


    Impartial, just ran into a pair of clean and clear eyes.


    The glazed tile with green background is covered with frost and snow, and the light is bright under the silver thread.


    Inside the hall, the solemn Buddha is worshipped, and the Lotus Sutra flags flutter with the wind.


    Outside the hall, there were many voices and heavy fireworks.


    And he stood at the junction of the temple and the temple, standing in the center of the Buddha and the human world, smiling and watching the beautiful image of the person in his mind.


    Quiet and patient, waiting for her to look up to find him, until the moment when her eyes meet.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Lang feels that the red nevus in the center of her eyebrows is getting darker and darker. It seems that if she scrapes it a little, she will be able to shed the beautiful blood.


    It''s Lin Lang''s turn to give porridge. She takes a step forward and lifts off the gauze.


    It is said that the Laba porridge in Baima temple has been cooked for 12 hours with various ingredients, including red dates, walnuts, lotus seeds, longan, ginkgo, red beans, etc., totaling 18 kinds. On the table of the temple, there are also statues of eight immortals and Arhats made of jujube mud, bean paste and yam, which are vivid and vivid.


    Jingcheng takes a quick look at Lin Lang, turns around and scoops her Laba porridge. The small white porcelain bowl with dark red sticky sweet porridge overflows with heat. The Buddhist monk hands it to Lin Lang.


    She reached for it, and her cold fingers swept over the back of the monk''s white hands.


    Mirror Cheng''s body can''t help shivering for a while, ear tip does not strive to be red.


    The head is buried deeper.


    The pure monk is very shy.


    Lin Lang chuckled and took the porridge to the other side of the square. Soon, the ladies came back one after another.


    "Ka -"


    the subtle sound made the girls look up, and they gave them a smile, "I touched my teeth."


    Behind her back, she raised her sleeve to cover her face and spit out a gorgeous red bean from her mouth.


    It''s still raw.


    She couldn''t help smiling.


    After eating Laba porridge, some anxious young ladies are eager to go to Guanyin Pavilion in the water to ask for children, while others want to pray for the husband''s family with different purposes. Lin Lang said that he would go out at will and go back together before sunset. She declined her husband''s invitation and went to the guest house to have a rest.


    Not long after sitting down, the paper window was hit by a small stone.


    Lin Lang eyebrows light pick, and sent the waiting girls, pretending to take a nap.


    A figure fell before the collapse and gently pulled her arm.


    The other side''s face was close, the warm breath fell on the cheek, and the tiny fluff brushed along with it. Lin Lang suddenly opened his eyes and almost scared people to sit on the ground.


    "What bad thing did you want to do?"


    The lady sat up slowly and pushed away her thin quilt.


    Jingcheng''s larynx doesn''t slide naturally for a while, but he doesn''t explain it. His sight is wandering and he says in a low voice, "well, it''s very busy at the foot of the mountain. Do you want to see it?"


    "Why, do you want to have a tryst with me?"It was a long time before she heard an unheard response.


    "Can you?" said the young man carefully He added hastily, "not far, just walk at the foot of the mountain."


    "Yes, I can, but you and I are easy to be noticed." Lin Lang said in distress.


    Mirror Cheng smile, shallow eye socket, beautiful as the horizon crescent moon.


    "Follow me."


    He took the lead to cross the window to go out. Lin Lang followed him, holding the edge of the frame and lifting the skirt to climb up.


    A pair of big hands through the armpit, easy to embrace her.


    In the arms is the pure smell of sandalwood.


    After seven turns and eight turns to avoid pedestrians, Jingcheng takes Lin Lang to his yard and skillfully turns out a set of brand-new goose yellow skirt from the wardrobe. Lin Lang approaches to feel it, and the material is very comfortable.


    "I, I bought it a long time ago, and I don''t know if it fits." For the first time, she pinched her sleeve.


    Lin Lang tilted her head and suddenly opened her hand.


    The other side looks at her in doubt.


    "Fool, what are you doing? Help me change clothes." Lin Lang bent her eyes and said with a bad heart, "now remember my size well, and I won''t be afraid to buy clothes that don''t fit me."


    Straight make a person''s face red, live off a cooked shrimp, hands and feet do not know where to put.


    Seeing that Lin Lang refused to let him go, Jingcheng could only shake her fingers. She took off her outer garment and put on a new one. After a few breaths, sweat was seeping from the tip of her nose, and she looked like she was going to faint.


    Lotus root powder like arms around his neck, mirror Cheng body a stiff, dare not move.


    He is a very disciplined and passive person. If it was not for the provocation of Lin Lang that day, he would not have done that crazy and terrible kiss.


    After thinking about it afterwards, Jingcheng felt incredible, completely unlike himself.


    "Ah Xiu, you are very hot. Do you have a fever?"


    She barefoot exquisite, slowly stepped on the monk''s cloth shoes, the weight of the whole body in one place.


    Jingcheng was distracted and looked at the people close at hand. His red lips were full and sweet, and his larynx could not help rolling. He couldn''t hear what Lin Lang said. His lack of attention could only focus on the two pieces of peach powder that kept opening and closing.


    He hesitated and bent down to grab the sweet fruit with a gentle and incredible force.


    The dry hands, twisting the beads all the year round, first fell on the waist to rub, then climbed up along the back, gently rubbed and caressed, and the warmth and feelings in the palm were transmitted to another person wholeheartedly.


    "Well?"


    Jingcheng''s teeth met with something hard, and his confused mind was suddenly removed from the clouds. He woke up and found that his palms were covered with the softness of women, and the red glow on his face was burning more severely.


    "Well, it''s your turn to change."


    Lin Lang pinched his earlobe.


    Mirror Cheng red face, good to change.


    There is a foreign body in the mouth, mirror Cheng walked a section of the road, carrying Lin Lang and spit out.


    When you see what it is, the mirror turns back subconsciously.


    Not far away stood his sweetheart with a smile.


    His heart was burning and aching.


    Something''s coming out.


    At the foot of the White Horse Temple, there are many small stalls, and the small business is in full swing.


    Some of them spread rough grass embryo on the ground, and then covered with a layer of fine velvet blanket, standing all kinds of small Buddha statues. Compared with the majestic and solemn Golden Buddha family in the temple, these small statues blend into the unique aesthetic and life flavor of folk craftsmen, and become lively and lovely one by one.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help but buy a small wooden Buddha with round blue lotus leaves on its head and couldn''t put it down to play.


    Mirror Cheng follows behind her, honestly responsible for the money.


    He was wearing a hat, the brim of his hat was very low, but he always kept a close eye on the slender figure in front of him, so as not to let Linlang slip away from his sight. She seems to be very happy, the pace is brisk, a hand in the waist between the tassels dangling at random, let mirror clear rise a kind of inexplicable and warm impulse.


    When can he hold her hand in the sunshine?


    Don''t cover it up.


    Don''t hesitate.


    To the person you like, you can express the joy in your eyes, the indulgence in your voice, and the joy in your chest.


    To let the world know that he adored and valued her so much.


    His patience had already reached the limit unconsciously.


    Lin Lang''s sleeve was pulled from the back.


    She looked back in surprise.


    "I, I have something to say -" Jingcheng summoned up courage.


    Lin Lang only saw the red vermilion among the monks'' eyebrows, and the products were very beautiful.


    Looking at her sweetheart, Jingcheng''s expression gradually becomes gentle.


    Do you think it''s OK for ah Xiu to return to the common customs?


    He took off his red robe and gave up half his life''s merit and virtue. Worry about personal gains and losses,


    does not practice magic lotus, nor does he read jackfruit''s multi heart meridian, which stores long hair for you, crowns jade, and makes an ordinary young boy.If the god Buddha falls into the world and has the blood activating flesh, the greed, anger and infatuation Do you still like this ah Xiu?


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Lang couldn''t hear clearly. There was too much noise around.


    "Ah Xiu only said this sentence once in his life. Listen carefully."


    The monks put their hands into the power plant, carefully and devoutly, and held up a wide array of faces.


    Do you want to With me?


    I have a fat little Hummer, its mane is jujube red, eyes with some brown clothes, temper is very gentle, can take us to any place.


    At the beginning of spring, peach blossoms are blooming by the stream. I will break a branch for you. Summer night, in the depth of reed tie a boat, pillow each other to see stars. In autumn, you will love the red acacia trees in Nanling.


    And the cold days, I will hold you in my arms, do not teach you a half lonely and desolate.


    All the cold years, I warm wine and tea, warm porridge only warm you.


    So -


    get on the horse.


    I''ll take you.

 Chapter 310

    The noise of the market from far to near, Yan Guogong pulled the reins, slowed down.


    The air was scented with candlelight, with a certain floral scent and a woman''s strong ointment.


    Yan zhaolie couldn''t bear the slow tone. He leaned back and slipped down the horse''s back. His feet had just stepped on the ground, and his injured buttocks were strained. He bared his teeth and grinned. Suddenly, the prince remembered something, opened his mouth several times, and then wiped the corners of his lips with his wide sleeves.


    His father cast a very disliked look.


    Yan zhaolie took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse to kill his father on the spot.


    Both father and son went out in casual clothes, dressed as ordinary people.


    Yan zhaolie was injured and looked dispirited. Even his publicity was restrained, but he was not so conspicuous. However, he has a sparse and beautiful face, and girls always peep at him when they pass by.


    He was used to this kind of sight for a long time. He walked in front of the Duke of Yan carelessly. On both sides were stalls equipped with a lot of things. Besides the popular rouge, water powder and Buddhist utensils, the temporary shed also had calligraphy and painting, zhencuo, silk brocade, exotic jewelry, ivory and jade, just like a splendid pile.


    Yan zhaolie picked up a red brocade pearlescent box, and the stall owner immediately said with a smile that this was the honey fragrance that camel caravan had worked so hard to exchange from Persia. It had a mellow and sweet aroma, and it had a good reputation of attracting butterfly fragrance.


    Yan zhaolie picked up the jade box and went to smell it.


    When doing this action, he glanced at the front, and his familiar eyebrows and eyes were caught off guard.


    Yan zhaolie was stunned.


    Not far away, the man''s thin gauze was lifted, and a pair of hands obviously belonging to a man were holding her face. Lin Lang slightly looked up at the chin, cheek side of the tassel was blown by the wind swing small swing. From his point of view, women''s eyes are like spring water, and the smile on the corners of her mouth is very sweet.


    She had never laughed at him like that.


    At that moment, an emotion called jealousy ran rampant in my mind.


    It burned him out of his senses.


    Yan zhaolie''s face was suddenly gloomy and covered with dark clouds. He was about to step forward.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be a robber if you don''t give money and take other people''s things? " Later came the voice of the Duke of Yan.


    It was like pouring ice water on his pocket, and the youth''s body suddenly froze.


    He almost forgot the old man.


    Seeing that Lin Lang is so close to others, Yan zhaolie''s heart is like crawling with a nest of fat and incomparable poisonous scorpions, which makes his nerves dizzy and his blood countercurrent. He is eager to rush up immediately and split the hateful man into pieces.


    Intellectually, he told him that the moment was the best time for that vicious woman to be discredited. However, he hated his failure, and his body reacted one step ahead of his brain.


    The Duke of Yan saw that his son''s steps were stiff, turned around, and pretended to ask the owner the price of honey Hexiang. His voice was louder than usual.


    This makes Lin Lang discover the existence of father and son at the first time.


    The Duke of Yan was dressed in black red silk. His hands were behind him. He leaned aside to look at all the fragrant perfumes in the rouge shop, wondering which one was more suitable for his flowery little lady.


    "Ah Xiu thought --"


    just as the monk was about to open his mouth, his soft palm blocked his lips.


    "Don''t talk, don''t look back. Let''s leave first."


    Lin Lang whispered, pulling his sleeve.


    Although mirror Cheng does not quite understand, but still very obedient, followed her.


    The two of them were speeding through the crowded crowd. With Yan zhaolie attracting the attention of the Duke of the state, they were about to escape smoothly.


    "Thief, thief


    The scream suddenly rang out, and a small woman pinched her waist and gasped to brush past Linlang.


    As if a stone had been thrown into the calm lake, the tide of people suddenly rioted, and several hot-blooded young people immediately followed the direction of the woman to chase the man in hemp.


    In the confusion, the power of a young man''s waist by a jade hook pulled, the other side ran quickly, the gauze was suddenly torn, exposed half of the face.


    Hearing the sound, the Duke of Yan swept the past at will. He only had time to capture the graceful figure of the other party after he turned around. The woman''s waist was as thin as no bone, and it swayed like a spring willow, which made him think of his wife miaomanna''s moving posture.


    The Duke of Yan wanted to withdraw his sight, but somehow he felt that the woman''s way of walking was very familiar.


    I know he can''t be mistaken.


    An idea suddenly became clear.


    He narrowed his narrow and sharp eyes and strode past.


    Yan zhaolie''s shoulder was hit heavily. He said in secret, "where are you going, old man? I didn''t have enough money with me -- "


    however, the Duke of Yan ignored him and walked faster and faster, like a gust of wind and rain, which made people panic.Seeing the middle-aged man''s face like a submerged water, his momentum was appalling, and others dodged one after another.


    Far away from the meeting, the noise gradually subsided. Not far away was a small green bamboo grove with a simple tea hut where several passers-by were drinking hot tea.


    As if aware of someone behind, the Yellow shadow continued to run to the depth of the bamboo forest.


    "Shua --"


    the sharp dagger came out of the scabbard and was directly nailed on a stick of green bamboo.


    Only an inch from her face.


    The other side''s body pauses for a moment and then runs again.


    Taking advantage of that short time, the Duke of Yan suddenly leaned forward, lifted his hand and grabbed the ribbon wrapped around the waist of the woman. He pulled it hard, and the other side''s head hit his chest.


    Seeing that people still wanted to struggle, he opened the power plant with a sneer, and several branches of Zhu Chai were also removed. The green silk fell down like a black waterfall and scattered everywhere, which made people feel more pitiful.


    "Running so fast, do you see the man eating devil with black face and tusk? Well? "


    The Duke of Yan pinched the other party''s chin and forced her to turn her head. The man''s fingers seemed to be a pair of pliers, almost crushing the bones under her.


    "Say, who was that man just now?" There was a deep darkness in his eyes, and there was no margin at all, and a wave of frantic despair surged up.


    As soon as Lin Lang wanted to open his mouth, he heard his voice calm to the creepy, "he tried his best to let him escape. His position in your heart must be extraordinary. I''m very interested in my husband. I want to have a discussion with this brave man who has been in contact with his wife. Unfortunately, he walked so fast that he didn''t even see him. I''m very sorry for him. "


    Without the thunder and rage that he had imagined, the Duke of Yan slowly released his hand and saw that his wife''s beautiful chin was full of finger marks left by him, and obscure emotions flashed in his eyes.


    He rubbed his palm and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Lin Lang has long been pinched by him, his eyes are covered with tears, pursed the corners of her lips, "no pain."


    The Duke of Yan lowered his eyes and said, "it''s good if it doesn''t hurt."


    At this time, Yan zhaolie knocked down several stalls and rushed over. He was afraid that he would be heartbroken. What he saw was the bloody scene of his father killing his wife. When he looked up, Lin Lang followed Yan Guogong with his head down. They were not far away from each other. The atmosphere was very strange.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back." The Duke of Yan looked flat.


    Yan zhaolie murmured and went to see Lin Lang quietly.


    As he passed by, the other side also tilted his face and looked at him.


    With a puff, before his heart was tense, he was stabbed with blood by his hateful eyes.


    He stayed for a moment.


    She Hate him?


    Yan zhaolie suddenly gives a thrill. Does she think it is her own informer?


    No, it''s not him -


    he wanted to explain, but Lin Lang had already followed the Duke of Yan into the carriage and stopped giving him half a look, which made him angry and aggrieved, and he was at a loss.


    Back in the palace, the maids found that there was something wrong with the couple, who were very close to each other. Usually, the ladies always like to stick to the Duke of the state, and they are almost inseparable. Now, they can almost draw a broad Galaxy between them.


    "You go out first. You don''t have to disturb me without my command."


    The Duke of Yan walked into the room without delay. The maids stepped back and closed the door of lacquer red carving. For a time, only husband and wife were left.


    Aware of some danger, Lin Lang could not help but step back.


    What are you doing? Can I eat you for my husband? Come here and change your husband''s clothes. "


    His wife bit her lip and forced herself to untie his cloak.


    "Did he touch you?"


    The Duke of Yan asked coldly.


    As soon as Lin Lang''s hands shook, her cloak fell on the ground, and she bent down to pick it up. The thick black shadow pressed in front of her, just like a boa constrictor in the swamp. The thick snake tail suddenly rolled up her body and hit her hard on the bed with a sound of thump. There was a thick quilt under it, so as not to be broken.


    Rao is so, Lin Lang also feel dizzy, stomach is full of nausea.


    The Duke of Yan stood at the edge of the bed, half of which was covered with ghosts. He slowly understood and opened the red ribbon around his waist. In his wife''s frightened eyes, he ignored her struggle and tied his hands tightly around the head of the bed. It''s a dead knot. I can''t get rid of it.


    "Well, what are you crying for?" As usual, the Duke of Yan gazed at her with a smile in his mouth. He took off his coat and showed his firm chest, which was covered with dense scars. From a distance, he looked like centipedes with thick fingers, adding a sense of terror and killing.


    One side of the bed collapsed, and Lin Lang moved her shoulder and tried to go inside, but her ankle was firmly caught. The thin cocoon accumulated in the palm of the man''s palm, which made the skin more rough and painful. Yan Guogong''s hand along the thin ankle bone into the profanity trousers, the movement is extremely slow, like before the execution, the knife of the executioner''s hand brushed the fluff of his neck.The cold touch swam on his skin. The eyes of the Duke of Yan were green and gloomy. He swept his wife''s timid face, like a weak beast who was bullied by others. He restrained the movement of his larynx and said hoarsely, "I''ll give you another chance for your husband. As long as you don''t cover him up, my husband will spare you this time. "


    "Otherwise --"


    he bullied him, and his tone was bloody.


    "For my husband, let you know what it means to have no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth."


    What else does it mean to make people die.

 Chapter 311

    Outside the paper window, the light reflected by the winter snow clearly reflected into the room.


    The sky blue pine crane gauze draped on the ground, folded into thin folds, covering two closely intertwined bodies.


    The thin cocoon in the heart of the Duke of Yan revolved around the wide range of legs, and a cluster of dark light slowly ignited in the bottom of his eyes. He looked down at the women under him, the black hair spread in a beautiful posture, and a section of bright spring snow was winding in the oblique lapel.


    It''s so clear that you''re ready to move.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Lang was afraid to bend his legs.


    Yan Guogong''s throat gave out a deep smile and said, "in the past, you loved each other for thousands of times. Your legs are like heaven growing on your husband''s waist. You are so fascinated by him that you can''t help drowning in it. Why, now that you have your beloved red phoenix son, this leg can''t recognize its master? "


    Red phoenix is a woman''s affectionate nickname for a handsome little lover. It spits out from the mouth of the Duke of Yan. This nickname has a terrible smell of blood.


    The Duke of Yan''s eyes and tail are long and narrow, and his deep and hot black pupils are keen to capture the prey. "It''s a pity that your Phoenix son is a merciless boy. Otherwise, how could he leave you and run away alone? If he really has courage and loves you, he should face up to his husband. What is it like to hide behind a woman for protection


    Words are all words to kill the heart, quietly broke the psychological defense of his wife.


    Lin Lang was silent.


    Very slightly, move the head of the bed and tie the belt of both hands.


    The edge of the other party''s belt is hard, so firm without leaving a gap around the wrist, quickly rolling up a hot pain. Lin Lang, a young lady of the aristocratic family, can''t stand half of the competition, and can''t stand this kind of punishment.


    The Duke of Yan has good eyesight, so he puts this subtle action into his eyes.


    To this day, she has not repented.


    That man''s weight in his wife is so important that she can ignore her anger?


    The string of reason was provoked, and his patience was finally exhausted. In the loud exclamation, he picked up her thin waist with one hand, lowered her head, and madly entangled her with lips and teeth.


    Before that, it may be related to the growing age and experience of men. The kiss of the Duke of Yan was restrained and implicit, as if he had treated a precious treasure patiently and carefully.


    It''s not like it''s now. It''s like a beast that suddenly comes out of the box after it''s hungry. On the verge of losing control, the man gasped for a moment, then, regardless of her feelings, his tongue, like a thin and cold blade, drove straight in and bit the soft jade in her red sandalwood.


    Rampant, unbridled.


    Almost unbridled.


    Linlang was sucking and shivering all over her body. Her body was wobbling and swinging. The red tassels wrapped with exquisite beads were also glued to her cheek. Her mind was full of blank and bewilderment.


    The big claw, like a pair of tongs, violently broke off her closed legs and pushed her knees into it.


    Like a tyrannical king, extreme and terrible.


    If you want to die, you have to die.


    Lin Lang was oppressed by him and couldn''t resist. She could only lie on his shoulder and sob. Her hands were helpless on the smooth shoulder blades of the man. The Duke of Yan untied the knot that tied her to the head of the bed, but he didn''t relax his wide range of wrists and was still bound. He was determined to teach her what torture was.


    Her husband''s thin and clear fingers strongly inserted into her black hair, thick, close the back of the head, not to let her leave half a minute.


    The cry grew hoarse.


    In the evening of the fall of Jinwu, the spring was deep and the blood red eyes of the Duke of Shiyan slowly returned to normal. He pulled out of the room and pulled away the black hair around his wife''s thin neck. Sweat was on his palms and his temples were slightly wet.


    Lin Lang was dizzy, and his wrist was tight, and he was tied to the head of the bed.


    Is this guy still addicted to play?


    "You let me go --"


    it was originally a scream of resentment, but her cheeks were red and her voice became hoarse in crying and begging for mercy. This resentment played up the gorgeous tide of love, which was very moving.


    Satisfaction flashed in Yan Guogong''s eyes. He raised his hand and nodded his eyebrows. He ignored the anger that seemed to be absent. The man was the steady, gentle and reliable husband in his memory. As if the rampant attitude just now was just an illusion, he said with a smile, "it seems that I didn''t work hard enough for my husband, but my wife didn''t faint."


    After understanding his meaning, the wife was ashamed and angry.


    The Duke of Yan looked at her with great interest for a long time. Then he plucked the wet hair on his forehead and his chest was bare. He picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. He smoothed out the folds on the clothes calmly.


    Lin Lang can only watch him shake his sleeve and leave majestically.


    The rest of the room was in a mess.


    She stopped looking and focused on the bandage on her hands.


    I don''t know when, a pair of red scale boots stopped in front of the bed.Lin Lang''s struggling movement stopped. She turned her head to look at people. The other party changed her scarlet clothes and was looking at her with a very complicated look.


    On the ground are broken clothes and skirts. Some of them have been torn apart, and even the threads inside have come out. We can imagine the danger at that time.


    Beauty pear flower with tears, tied to the bed, a pair of white jade arms exposed in the air, the blue and purple left above is ferocious and terrifying.


    Yan zhaolie felt stung by the heart venomous bee for several times, which made him shiver.


    "What are you doing here? How much have you done to me The cold female voice awakened the person, "how, my body this pair of miserable appearance, but please to the son of the world?"


    He was rarely silent. A small machete with carved patterns slipped out of his sleeve and cut off the belt wrapped around his wrist. As soon as the belt was loose, it rolled onto the pillow. Without looking closely, he knew that the red skin of naled was swelling violently.


    Lin Lang was tied for too long, her hands numb and lost consciousness, and she always maintained a stiff posture. Yan zhaolie pursed her red and thin lips. Without saying a word, he reached out and rubbed it for her.


    "Pa --"


    as a result, they were thrown away mercilessly.


    "What are you doing now? Confession? Atonement? " Her black eyes were all cold mockery, "put away your hypocritical face of charity, and say it clearly if you want me to die soon. There is no need to cry for mercy! What kind of cover do you look for when you''ve done it all? "


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    "I didn''t do it." He said in a low voice.


    Yan zhaolie has always been the favored son of heaven. Yan zhaolie was held in her hands since she was born. How could she be so embarrassed that she scolded her bloody head, but she dared not answer back.


    It''s like something.


    And Lin Lang is determined to throw dirty water on the male master and bite him.


    Otherwise, her advanced acting skills will be wasted.


    Then he sneered, "no, who else is so full and supporting? You didn''t train in the barracks, but you ran to the White Horse Temple, you ran to the stall at the foot of the mountain, and your father found me. Do you dare to say that all this has nothing to do with you? "


    Yan zhaolie opened her mouth and was at a loss in her cold sight.


    "No words, acquiescence? Also, you are a perfidious villain. You don''t keep your promise, and you are attracted to your stepmother. The stinky mice in the gutter are more than you -- "


    Lin Lang is under pressure again.


    However, there was no brutal plunder this time. The other party put one hand around her shoulder and the other hand touched her hair top. Her beautiful face was buried gently in the soft and greasy neck socket, and her breath was deep and hot.


    From this kind of protective posture, Lin Lang knows that he has no charming mind, but this does not prevent her from using the most vicious language to make the other party''s heart and liver into a hornet''s nest. "Why, you can''t wait to climb up the bed just after you get off the bed? I want to see how much you can be humble? "


    The sarcastic words let Yan zhaolie suddenly raise his head, his eyes full of ferocious blood.


    He vomited and looked at people, "you say it again?"


    Out of some secret and overflowing pity, today''s shiziye softened himself in front of Lin Lang and bent down his noble head, which can be said to be humble to the dust. But no matter how to be humble, he has a man''s blood in his bones, especially when a woman pointed his nose at him and said he was cheap.


    "it can be repeated several times, you are the lowly bone" - the


    tail sound flutter, like a bubble, broken in the lips of young red lips. Her lips were gnawed fiercely, suddenly filled with a strange smell of rust, and then his movements slowed down again, like appeasement, accidental lingering.


    Shiziye was originally furious, but he did not have his father''s strong self-control. After a while, he surrendered. Where can we pay attention to the vicious curse, only remember the soft tongue and soft skin of her, holding the big palm of her shoulder, feeling two pieces of shallow protruding scapula.


    Suddenly a chest pain, Lin Lang with elbow heavy knock a few.


    Yan zhaolie instantly sober up, see the hatred in her eyes is deeper, lip side is sarcastic smile, "you still say you are not cheap?"


    She stroked her lips, red and swollen with kisses, like a peach.


    All of a sudden, Dai Jian''er picked her up. She was charming.


    "Let me remind you that this place, a quarter of an hour ago, was your father''s territory."


    The magnificent Phoenix eyes of shiziye were gradually covered with a layer of dark anger.


    His exposed emotions were completely restrained and he looked at people with no expression.


    "So?"


    The speed of suddenly changing face makes Lin Lang marvel.


    Under the deliberate ripening, the young and publicized son is more and more like Laozi, and also more and more like the deep, mysterious and cruel Regent in the later period. Obviously, just now he was still a low spirited air bag. He could turn his head and turn into a jackal. He was eyeing at people and planning how to break her bones into his belly."Therefore, I advised the son of the world to take up his tail and be a man."


    "If you don''t want to be killed by your father himself -"


    the first-hand method is to stew the green with fire.


    Lin Lang gave him a scornful smile.


    She really likes the play that father and son become enemies.


    The minister under the skirt, can you be a minister without blood?

 Chapter 312

    Baima temple, with its heyday of incense, ushered in a dignitary.


    During this period, the old abbot, who was over 100 years old, put on the most solemn cassock to welcome him. Apart from the supreme king, I''m afraid only the Duke of the state who has power over the government and the public can afford this kind of honor.


    Jingcheng is a proud disciple of the abbot, and naturally he has to go with him.


    "I don''t know why you drive the White Horse Temple."


    The abbot spoke the name of Buddha, and his wrinkled face was quiet after years of washing.


    "It''s true that the white horse has a spirit for a long time."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the dignitary of this extreme minister was filled with admiration, and the Abbot''s speed of twisting the beads accelerated.


    As the saying goes, "no matter what you do, don''t go to the temple of three treasures". The Duke of the state doesn''t believe in Buddhism or God. Any evil spirits and monsters have to retreat in front of him. As the pioneer of the dynasty, he always believed in himself. The sword refers to the sky.


    If not for the important sacrificial activities, the Duke of Yan rarely set foot on the pure land of Buddhism. This visit made the abbot feel uneasy.


    The duke said lightly, "I''m not afraid of the Abbot''s jokes. I have a beautiful little white fox. She''s cunning and clever. She understands people''s hearts. I''m so fond of her that she''s worshipped like a pearl. I''m afraid it''s melting and breaking."


    The abbot pondered and said, "benefactor, have a kind heart."


    The Duke of Yan looked at the Golden Buddha family in the hall with a smile. His sight passed over his handsome face in the mirror, and his tone was calm. "But this little white fox didn''t know my official''s compassion. After smelling sandalwood, she opened her mind. In the dark, she had a relationship with the White Horse Temple. When she arrived at the foot of the mountain, she became arrogant and refused to leave


    The Buddha''s golden light was scattered in the temple, and the atmosphere became more peaceful and peaceful. The Duke of Yan said, "I spent a lot of hard work on this little white fox. I can''t leave her for a moment. I have to hold her back and talk good words to persuade her to change her mind."


    "But --"


    his words changed. "Even though I cared for her carefully, she still had a firm heart and sneaked out when I didn''t pay attention to her, so far she hasn''t returned home. I was so worried that I had no choice but to come and disturb the master''s practice. "


    With a faint sigh, the Duke of Yan went on to say, "I hope you can see from my sincerity that you will hand over the naughty white fox in the hiding temple."


    The abbot changed color slightly.


    This is just a disaster. The White Horse Temple is in the Buddha''s meeting. People are coming and going. How can we notice that there are living creatures fed by nobles fleeing in?


    In case the white fox escaped or died in the temple, how should he account for it?


    "This little white fox is my favorite. After losing it, I have no intention to do business. I hope that the master will show mercy and let the Buddha be merciful and release the little white fox. There are many believers in it. There are many eminent monks like the master to help all living beings, and it will not lack this little Bodhi Seed, do you think?"


    The Duke of Yan looked at the monk with vermilion on his eyebrows.


    The Abbot''s forehead exuded cold sweat.


    It''s not like looking for a lost pet, but a teacher and a criminal?


    The Abbot''s thought quickly turned, barely holding, "what do you mean by the adult?"


    The Duke of Yan casually flicked the jade ring on his waist and said casually, "master has been practicing for many years, and he is very old again. He doesn''t have to worry about finding the fox. The master will go out in person and leave me alone."


    "But it''s lonely to let the master wait for the result. Let''s let the monks gather in front of the hall. I haven''t listened to Sanskrit for a long time. It''s rare for me to get together today. I have to ask for advice. "


    The Duke of Yan didn''t give the abbot the chance to refuse. In fact, no one could criticize him.


    "You go." He turned slightly over and nodded.


    The youth at the head clasped hands respectfully.


    The abbot saw that the eyebrows of these people were full of evil spirit. Their scarlet clothes were as strong as the blood just poured on them. The slender Yanling sword with the curve of the moon was tied to the waist side, as if they were ready to take out the scabbard to kill people at any time.


    The Duke of Yan said gently, "remember, this is a Buddhist temple. You can''t kill animals."


    The Abbot''s panic became more and more intense. He had to focus his eyes on his excellent disciples to make inquiries. Mirror Cheng did not respond, eyelashes droop, in the eyelids cut out a thin shadow, hidden subtle and unknown feelings.


    The monks who are doing evening classes are full of fog and are forced to take them to the Mahavira hall.


    With the existence of the Duke of Yan, they did not dare to speak at will. They moved closer to the abbot and Jingcheng, the two masters. They were nervous and did not know what had happened.


    After half an hour, the bodyguards came back one after another, still holding a lot of things in their hands.


    Some monks looked over their oppressed shoulders, and their expressions of horror were as terrible as their souls.


    There are a variety of things in the house, such as the fried chicken wrapped in oil paper, the cakes given by the emperor on the table, the spring palace pictures and love story books full of blood, the golden treasures and many private things. All of these should not appear in the rooms of monks who are secluded and see through the world.I''m so ashamed, even the abbot.


    The pure land of Buddhists planted with Bodhi has become a place to hide evil!


    The old monk was so angry that his chest Qi and blood were rolling up and down, and his throat was full of fishy sweetness, which almost didn''t come out. He restrained himself, and his turbid eyes showed a sad look. A few of the monks who had been swept by his eyes lowered their heads.


    "My Lord, I''m not good at teaching..."


    The abbot dropped his shoulders, and suddenly he seemed to be ten years old, and he was disheartened to plead guilty.


    The Duke of Yan did not listen to him. His eyes fell on a scroll.


    What is on the paper is not Buddha or Scripture.


    It is a flat and light family.


    In the twilight, the young husband came back with his horse, followed by a foal, dressed in bright, reddish brown hair, with a high neck and a high air.


    Wife in the hillside to collect clothes, adults, but also children, she stood in a clump of Platycodon grandiflorum and Miscanthus grass, night wind blowing red train, loose hair, smiling at her husband at the foot of the mountain, her eyes flowing with deep love.


    The Duke of Yan slightly narrowed his narrow eyes and said, "what a wonderful landscape and fireworks family, I don''t know which master''s masterpiece is?"


    The monks looked at each other, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Although the man did not show his voice and color, but because of his prominent identity, almost legendary omnipotence virtually caused them a great sense of oppression.


    As soon as the Duke of Yan made a sound, the low hum around him disappeared.


    "It belongs to the poor monk."


    Someone broke the curse of silence.


    The crowd followed the voice.


    The young man in the red cassock walked slowly out of the suspicious sight. The color of the blue glazed tiles on the top of the hall and the Golden Buddha statues interweave each other, creating a kind of magnificent and illusory light and shadow, which makes the cinnabar more dazzling and unable to see directly in the eyes of the eminent monk.


    "Oh?" The Duke of Yan looked at him for several times, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "He is worthy of being the most intelligent disciple of the Buddha. Before he was born, he could taste the taste of fireworks in this world. I don''t know which girl''s face is so beautiful that the Venerable Master is moved by her heart, even if she destroys the Buddhist Scripture, she wants to make love to her? "


    On hearing this, the old abbot''s haggard face, which was full of gray color, suddenly rose a red tide and said in a hurry, "it''s impossible!"


    Jingcheng was a big disciple he saw when he was young. When the little baby babbled and swayed, he shaved and returned to the pure land of Buddhism. Although he came in the door the latest, he didn''t disappoint him. At a young age, he was familiar with classics and had an extraordinary understanding of Buddhism and Taoism.


    He is a pure man with unique wisdom. He is born to be a green lotus under the throne of Buddha.


    The old abbot would never allow his followers to be splashed with dirty water.


    "Impossible?" The Duke of Yan threw the scroll on the bodyguard at will and stood calmly with his hands on his back. The mountain like momentum suddenly fell down and gave birth to an aggressive force. "Then please ask the master to explain in person what is the matter with this painting?"


    After years of ups and downs in the officialdom, the Duke of Yan had a deep insight into people''s hearts. From this small painting, he can see the painter''s preference for the woman in the painting. It is a simple and hard life in seclusion, but women can afford to wear the most popular pearl flower and wear the most expensive light and thin shark silk.


    The abbot didn''t wait for Jingcheng to reply, then frowned. "This painting is just a common technique. Jingcheng has the habit of writing characters. It can''t be said that he met a couple of loving couples in his practice, so he had this idea. Adults can''t make a final conclusion on this thing alone. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    At this time, the abbot was like an old hen protecting her cubs. He could not get half a share from the Duke of Yan to slander his beloved disciple.


    Jingcheng is the most intelligent disciple in the history of Baima temple. He is 17 years old and famous at 20 years old. Now the abbot is old. At the end of this year, when the spring begins, Jingcheng will inherit his mantle and become the new abbot of Baima temple.


    When the time comes, thousands of Buddhas chant scriptures, and all the emperors.


    He will be the youngest and most legendary Buddhist monk in the butu Buddhist book.


    The abbot thought like this, but he heard the most beloved and promising disciple break the final Zen machine.


    "The loving couple, not others." Jingcheng said calmly.


    "It''s a woman that my disciples love."


    The abbot looked at him in a daze and felt that he understood every word he said. How to combine them, he couldn''t understand?


    What is the sentimental woman?


    It took the abbot a long time to relax. He suddenly grasped Jingcheng''s hand, and the blue old tendon protruded.


    "Jingcheng, you --"


    the most prestigious monk, who is about to become the next abbot, untied the cassock and slowly knelt in front of the abbot.


    "My disciples are greedy for the world of mortals, and they are not clean."


    Excuse me, master.


    I can''t prove Bodhi in my life.If you can''t become a Buddha.


    I don''t cross all living beings, I don''t practice Buddhist verses.


    But alone, just want to be her gentle lover.

 Chapter 313

    "Jingcheng --"


    the old abbot clubbed the Zen stick heavily, and obviously did not believe his words.


    "The holy land of Buddhism, don''t make any mischief."


    The old abbot still had expectations in his heart. He thought that Jingcheng was trying to prevent the disaster for the elder martial brothers and younger brothers, and to quench the anger of the Duke of Yan. He would not hesitate to come forward and discredit himself to perfect the monks.


    The old abbot only thought it absurd to say that he liked worldly women.


    When Jingcheng was three years old, he was shaved by the old abbot himself. From three to twenty-six years old, a little thing with a leak in his front teeth grew into a young man in his prime. The old abbot had always been proud of the fact that he had cultivated a swaying seedling into a luxuriant canopy tree.


    The White Horse Temple is the most holy land in the world. There are countless princes, grandsons and nobles who come to worship. All of the daughters raised by the family of hairpins and tassels are Zhong lingyuxiu, which makes the monks in the temple moved.


    Jingcheng, as the most sought after young virtue, became a sensation in the world at the age of 20. Many of the women he adored were gorgeous beauties. However, the master did not understand the customs and customs, and always abided by the rules and regulations.


    The old abbot pitied his disciple''s compassion, but could not tolerate him sacrificing himself for the sake of this group of six impure disciples. He softened his face and began to speak slowly, "I know what you want, but some things are doomed, and mistakes should be punished."


    The monks didn''t protest against the old abbot''s preference. They were equally convinced of Jingcheng, the younger martial brother. He was elegant and elegant. He was like a spotless holy green lotus. Killing them, they did not believe that the other side would be crazy about a red woman.


    They agreed with the old master''s idea that Jingcheng wanted to exonerate the monks who had made mistakes, to transfer the anger of the Duke of Yan, and to make himself the target of public criticism.


    Under the Abbot''s expectant eyes, the lover finally disobeyed his expectation and shook his head slowly.


    "Master, I''m not fooling around."


    His red cassock was abandoned by his master. His hands were covered with the cold floor, and he made a heavy kowtow. The noise made the old abbot startled.


    Jingcheng''s forehead has a bright red seal. He whispered, "disciple, indeed, I have a sweetheart. She is very good, and my disciples also want to cherish her. "


    The old abbot''s white beard trembled with anger.


    "Shi Jingcheng, do you still have this master in your eyes?"


    The old abbot was seldom angry, especially for his favorite little apprentice. Although the partiality was not obvious, it was enough to make other disciples envious. Obviously, he was very angry and called Jingcheng''s name in front of him.


    The name of Jingcheng is taken by the abbot. It is as clear and dust-free as a clear mirror, and has great expectations. In addition, the names of monks are all given the surname of Shi. The abbot is to remind him not to be confused and forget his first name.


    The nearest monk quickly helped the abbot. He was afraid that the old man would faint because of too much stimulation. At the same time, he advised, "younger martial brother, why are you suffering? Make a mistake with the master. "


    The abbot was waiting for his answer.


    In the dull atmosphere, the young monk kowtowed again.


    The Buddha in the temple is still picking flowers and smiling, but his disciples are rebellious. They want to betray Buddhism, not to be green lotus in still water, but to fall into the world. They want to put them on the temples of a woman and be her gentle and affectionate flower of interpretation.


    "Master, I know what I''m doing. Also know that life in the world, in the thorns, the heart does not move, people do not move, do not hurt. But master, that night, the disciple wrote the Lotus Sutra a hundred times, and the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra a thousand times, but still could not stop the wild desire like weeds


    "My heart is in a hurry. I''ve been all over my body for a long time. Master, when I first met her, I couldn''t go back. "


    The abbot was furious, "are you going to die without regret?"


    "Please complete it, master."


    "Bang --"


    the golden Buddhist staff pounded heavily on his back, and the mirror gave a dull hum.


    "Please complete it, master."


    "Bang Bang --"


    "please master It''s done... "


    After a while, mirror Cheng''s back is already a piece of flesh and blood, the blood color flowing down along the monk''s clothes. The intense pain makes Jing Cheng''s whole head dizzy, as if there was a buzzing noise. To the end, the whole body wet mirror Cheng with instinct will bite teeth strong support.


    The spine that has been knocked hundreds of times is always straight.


    He doesn''t complain about the master''s punishment. That''s what he deserves.


    Blame yourself But also, never repent.


    After Jingcheng was convulsed and fainted because of pain, Baima temple, which was highly respected by the world, was pushed to the top of the storm, implicating the fate of many monks.


    The cause of the matter is very simple. The Duke of the state lost a snow fox''s pet. When he came to ask for it, he found a large number of worldly objects from the temple, which caused a great disturbance.What is most difficult for the world to accept is that Shi Jingcheng, a famous Buddhist monk with the name of Buddha''s reincarnation, is willing to fall in love with secular women!


    The believers have a fanatical worship of Jingcheng, which reaches the peak after the matter of giving alms in the shabby alleys. In their mind, Jingcheng does not dye the fine dust, sits on the lotus platform to cross the world''s hardships. His life should be for the world and the people. How can he be narrow enough to accommodate only one person?


    All living beings felt cheated and ran to the White Horse Temple to ask for explanations.


    But the Lord never appeared.


    The disappointment and anger of the believers grew.


    As a result, the White Horse Temple was like a white wall covered with dust, and its brightness was dim.


    While the abbot and his disciples were busy dealing with the disaster, the culprit took his wife''s slender waist and enjoyed the beautiful snow scenery in the middle of the lake.


    The maids were diligent in boiling water and cooking tea. They did not dare to take them to the Duke and his wife, and they did their own thing with fear.


    Lin Lang was regarded as an innocent child by the Duke of Yan, and he held him tightly in his lap. Although they are husband and wife, the Duke of Yan has been very restrained in front of outsiders for several months since they got married. Meng Lang does not want to hold her in public, and he is still a shameless father and father.


    "Don''t do that. Let me down." Lin Lang blushed and pleaded in a low voice.


    The Duke of Yan leaned over his head and bit her ear with a loud hiss. The warm and greasy tip of his tongue twirled carefully, conveying a kind of blazing bewitchment.


    At first, Lin Lang still tried to bear it. Later, the man became more and more violent. Along the red mole behind her ear, she kissed the collar bone of her neck and shoulder all the way. She had to stop, "what are you doing?" She pushed the man''s face.


    The Duke of Yan stopped and bit the back of his hand, slightly stinging.


    Lin Lang didn''t look at him, and the Duke of Yan was not angry. Instead, he opened his mouth with a clear smile, "madam, your red phoenix son is still struggling in the palm of his husband''s hand. If he treats him so coldly, he will not be afraid to be unhappy for his husband and kill him completely?"


    The wife suddenly looked up, as if she could not believe that he would force her in this way.


    "Smile, eh?"


    The Duke of Yan pointed to his belly and ordered her lips, which was quite spoiling.


    Lin Lang''s body is stiff, and finally has no choice but to submit. She raises her mouth according to her husband''s wishes. At the next moment, she was pinched by the tip of her chin. The other party bowed her head and kissed her, stroked the back of her hair and swept into two thin crimson slits. The fish played in the spring water, and she was very tender and lingering with her.


    Even though his wife has been particularly docile recently, the Duke of Yan has not relaxed his supervision on her. Lin Lang is forbidden to stay in the small garden and is not allowed to go out for half a step.


    Outside the arch of Xiaoyuan, there are layers of heavy guards.


    Lin Lang wants to go out of the way is very simple and crude. On the way to the emperor of Yan, she takes advantage of people''s unprepared, and directly knocks out the maid who delivers the meal. The other side''s body shape is similar to her, Lin Lang looked at her face for a moment, and drew a similar make-up for herself.


    She got away from the government and went to the White Horse Temple.


    In the Buddhist temple where incense was flourishing in the past, only a few monks swept the snow outside the hall, which made the hall feel desolate.


    Lin Lang turned to a yard.


    The paper window is wide open, the people with thin monk''s clothes, facing the cold wind, look at the snow all over the sky. Just a few days later, Jingcheng was in sharp shape. There was no trace of blood on his handsome face. Only the red red grain of cinnabar between his eyebrows reminded him that he was still in the world.


    "Ah Xiu!"


    Lin Lang lifted the hood inlaid with snow velvet, and her lips and face were as beautiful as a distant Hibiscus of beautiful color standing in the wind and snow.


    The monk was staring at people.


    It was a long time before he came to his senses and realized what had happened.


    It''s not a dream.


    It''s not delusion.


    Jingcheng even did not open the door, quickly climbed up the window edge, the movement is more clumsy than in the past.


    He nearly fell to the ground.


    But he had no time to take care of the back injury, leg pain, still did not stand firm, the body automatically ran up.


    "Dada -"


    the feet sank into the snow and mud, making a rustling sound, and the cold and piercing ice water instantly soaked the monk''s shoes.


    Jingcheng is full of joy.


    As much as I could, at all costs, I ran to her.


    "Ah Xiu!"


    Lin Lang is screaming this time.


    The monk rushed up like a deer, but hugged Lin Lang''s legs. She could not help leaning forward, and the whole person was lifted high.


    Even a head higher than Jingcheng.


    "I''m not dreaming." He said.


    Before Lin Lang said anything, the monk said, "well, what I have done is a beautiful dream. There is nothing to regret."


    "Poo hee"


    the sweetheart laughed at his silly, worried about gains and losses. He slowly lowered his face, and his forehead touched each other. Warm feelings spread out from the cold place, "you didn''t dream."Her voice was very light, as light as a flower on the ground, "ah Xiu, I''m here. After that, I won''t leave. "


    Mirror Cheng, eyes slightly red.


    At the time when he was accused of falling into the dust, she came, without hesitation.


    "Are you going with me He raised his head, and his clear and clear eyes once contained his Buddha, but now he pretended to be his beloved faith.


    "Go to the south of the Yangtze River, to the desert, to all the places you like and want to stay. If we are tired of walking, we will find a place with beautiful water and clear mountains, build a cottage, raise a calf, plough a few mu of small fields, and plant peach blossom trees. After a few more spring and autumn, we can see the innocent pony peeling lotus pods at the head of the stream


    "Come with me, will you?"


    He sincerely held out a heart, without reservation, let her see the lines of Acacia entangled in it.


    Lin Lang''s fingers rubbed his beautiful eyes.


    "Good."


    Jingcheng smiles happily.


    He was finally going to be the tender man around her.


    "I''m glad you can come with me."


    He raised his neck and gave her a solemn kiss on the brow.


    Unfortunately, I am a sinner with no future.


    How can you risk yourself with me?


    Jingcheng pinched the back of the neck, a sharp stabbing pain came, Linlang lost consciousness, soft and soft fell on his body, before coma, she only saw that cinnabar red strong, red to make public.


    To the extreme is decline.


    "It''s too late."


    His lips opened and closed gently in her ear.


    You''re too late.


    I saw you for the first time from the sixth day of May to the last time on December 23rd.


    As ephemera''s time is too short for him to settle down, so he likes to be naive and reckless, even with the blood that hurts his body and bones.


    It''s too late.


    Let him have no time to measure the hidden feelings in the blood is in line with the rules, is in line with the etiquette, just want to pour his own, teach her to understand his palpitation.


    Just a little earlier.


    If it''s the eighth day of April, I''ll give you a bean in time.


    If it is the 15th day of the first month, I will send you a red lantern in time.


    It would be nice if he was three years old. In time, he would boil the remaining years into three jars of sweet and sour plum wine and bury them under the peach blossom tree.


    A altar will be opened during the worship.


    One altar opens at the full moon.


    When the snow is white at dusk, open the last altar.


    If only earlier, in the snow, he thought so, stubbornly.

 Chapter 314

    The forest is quiet and wakes up.


    The whole person seems to be in a sloshing.


    When she first opened her eyes, she heard the voice above her head saying, "are you awake?"


    The voice was familiar to her.


    Yan zhaolie, with one hand on the carved table, lazily supported half of his face, and the other on Lin Lang''s body, with a thin soft blanket between them. Aware of the abnormal movement on his legs, he lowered his eyelids to look, his eyes clear and indifferent.


    When Lin Lang came out, she was dressed as a maid. The color of the hairpin on her head was very poor. The son of a generation thought that it was a nuisance to his eyes, so he simply stripped it off. His thick black hair had no decoration. It was scattered cleanly on his clothes, which made people want to feel it.


    Unlike ordinary women of aristocratic families, Lin Lang seldom covers the hair oil with strong fragrance. It feels very refreshing. When she is in a coma, Yan zhaolie has been addicted to many times. Of course, it can''t be said.


    "How is it you?"


    Lin Lang was so shocked that she was about to get up. He didn''t stop her, but she supported her thin back when she couldn''t hold her body.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? And you, how could... " The person who just woke up was obviously very flustered. Almost kneeling, he moved to the window and lifted the curtain to look out.


    There are few pedestrians on the street. Occasionally, there are several stalls selling calligraphy and painting under the wind and snow, which is the business of the poor scholars.


    Yan zhaolie did not hurry to tidy up his clothes which had been crumpled by her, and then moved his numb legs. Then he said, "this is Xique tower. If you go one more time, you will arrive at the palace. As for why you are here, you have to ask your little monk lover how hard he is to knock you out and send you to my side. "


    He said it casually and disagreeably, as if he didn''t pay attention to the great virtue at all.


    As soon as Lin Lang listened, her rosy face turned pale because of her deep sleep. She suddenly threw herself in front of shiziye, grabbed his skirt with both hands, and repeatedly questioned, "why do you want to knock me out? Why did you come? Where did he go? Where is it now? "


    This is the second time, Lin Lang took the initiative to come up.


    The first time is in the wedding night, she deliberately seduced, but she was scared by her Meng Lang ran away.


    Yan zhaolie has been trapped by this vicious and beautiful stepmother for many times. Although his heart is warm and fragrant, his expression does not fluctuate. He sneers, "that bald donkey is your heart treasure, not mine. Where is your little lover happy? What''s your son''s business?"


    "You --"


    the other side was so angry that his chest rose and fell. After a while, he calmed down and bit his teeth and said, "please tell me where he is now."


    "That''s how you ask for help?" Yan zhaolie''s body leaned back lazily, like a drunken jade decadent mountain. He looked at people with a smile in his eyes. There was a long and thin Yanling Dao beside Shizi Ye''s knee. The scabbard was red. Lin Lang smelled the smell of rusty prickly nose blood. He didn''t know how much blood the knife had drunk, which caused the current evil spirit.


    The guys who have killed people are different. It''s hard to fool them.


    Lin Lang thought about it and knelt down carefully. Her skirt was meandering and moved to shiziye''s leg.


    Yan zhaolie holds her chest in both hands and looks at the scene coldly.


    The other side slowly stretched out his hand, just like a tender green onion. His thin nails, which were neatly cut and covered with peach powder, slipped through Yan zhaolie''s sight and pressed them on the back of his right hand.


    She pulled, but Yan zhaolie didn''t move on purpose.


    This action made the woman''s eyes grow thick and misty. Yan zhaolie''s heart suddenly burst into a living snow-white deer. She unconsciously loosened her hand and pulled her stiff wrist away.


    Lin Lang''s hands were holding the young son''s hand, gently and slowly fell on her cheek.


    His hands are bigger than the standard of adult men, and their knuckles are long. So sticking them on a woman''s cheek is like half a small face stuck in his generous palms, making him more and more petite and pitiful. Yan zhaolie thought that the newborn weak beast was just like this.


    "Lie''er, tell your mother, will you?"


    She said in a timid voice, with a faint, shaky ending.


    As long as he was fierce, he would cry on the spot.


    Just like a little girl who is infatuated and entangled, she is shy and has a handsome lover to hairpin flowers between her temples. Her tone is soft and sweet, and even snorts her nose to act coquettish.


    Lin Lang was scolded by the animal, animal, scum, shameless. The first time she heard her call her strong son with this sweet and greasy voice wrapped in sugar and frost, shiziye was caught off guard and fell into the love net specially woven for him. His ear tip was tinged with thin red, and he was very sweet. He unconsciously gave a "um" sound.


    When he came back to God, he secretly called himself a coward. He had no future, and his little trick was won over.


    But the other party is happy, as if unconscious, let his palm rub on the cheek.


    At this time, Yan zhaolie almost can''t remember her cruel means of calculating herself. She only thinks that the small poisonous scorpion and python in her eyes are particularly delicate, with a pair of small crescent teeth, and the shallow lying silkworm is really beautiful.Yan zhaolie told chefuller to turn the horse''s head and reported another place.


    From time to time, Lin Lang lifted the curtain to see, and the ice particles shot into her face. She wiped it with her sleeve and casually asked, "where is this going?"


    Shiziye sat cross legged, looked at her, and slowly spit out two words.


    "Execution ground."


    Lin Lang turned his head and couldn''t believe staring at him.


    "Shi Jingcheng, as a monk, lures the three princesses in the maiden to be married by giving lectures on scriptures and explaining the Tao. Hearing this, the emperor ordered Shi Jingcheng to return to the secular world immediately and marry the princess Yan zhaolie casually played with the pattern on his sleeve and hung it up regardless of his own affairs. "That monk is a hard bone. He doesn''t want to be rich and prosperous. He says Amitabha, he just wants to die and apologize."


    "No, the son of heaven will be merciful and complete him."


    It is not right to say that it is the will of the emperor. After all, the white fox case in the Buddhist temple was planned by the old fox all along. "It''s hard to fly when you die." Yan zhaolie''s eyes are sharp and sharp, and she wants to see what her reaction is. If not, the other party''s eyes are covered with gray color, as rigid as a walking corpse.


    The chill on his brows was even worse.


    If the monk does not die, how can he have a foothold?


    When the carriage arrived at the execution ground, the wind and snow stopped, and the sunlight was dazzling. There was a black head all around, and the buzzing noise made the eardrum ache. The closer we get to the Dharma hall, the stronger the smell of blood becomes, and the more thick it is, the more disgusting it is.


    On the high black copper platform, the 18-year-old emperor sits upright and upright, with a royal crown on his head. Pang''s face, which is covered by pearls and jades, is more beautiful than he imagined. His body is always weak all the year round, which makes him lose his blood color all the time. The third princess was sitting on one side, with her apricot face and high breast, a rare beauty.


    The third princess is the elder sister of Emperor Wen. However, no one dares to marry her after the golden age. She has a group of male pets in the family, who are seeking pleasure and singing every night. The three princesses have a high vision. She is not ashamed of her own vagabond life. However, the standard of choosing a mate is to have a clean young man with a clean family background and a pure mind and body, as well as accept her little lovers.


    The world has always been harsh on women, but the princess lived so wantonly because she had saved the life of emperor Jingwen before. When the courtiers saw that she was greedy for beauty and did not make any other moths, they closed their eyes and connived at the princess''s mischievous behavior.


    At this time, she was staring at the handsome monk on the execution ground. The more she looked at him, the more he felt that he was extremely noble. A group of men''s pets could not match the master''s one finger, so she advised and explained, "what''s the trouble, master? Is it not much better to be the emperor''s son-in-law in this palace than to be alone in the underworld


    The Duke of Yan stood with his black cuffs closed, and his breath lurked down. However, whether he was the emperor or a noble princess, he had to observe his look when he spoke.


    The third princess had long admired the eminent monk of white horse temple. However, the other side had a special identity. She could not bend her bow. After kicking the hard board several times, she could only walk away. On that day, she heard from the Duke of Yan that Shi Jingcheng was interested in her. Her head was like being hit by a huge surprise. She could not care about her makeup. She picked up her skirt and ran to her brother''s bedroom, asking him to make decisions for his marriage.


    Under the hint of the Duke of Yan, the three princesses deliberately said that she was taken advantage of by Jingcheng and asked him to take full responsibility. After all, the bigger it gets, the better it will be for her. If he refuses to marry, waiting for him will be a dead end.


    However, the monk was really determined to die. He not only refused to marry, but also proposed to die happily.


    The third princess was not reconciled. She was as beautiful as a flower and the son of heaven''s sister. How could she not make him move his heart?


    In the past, the dead prisoners were all kneeling on the execution ground with shackles, prison clothes and dishevelled hair. However, Jingcheng did not. He stood quietly in the red soaked place. His robes and face were still neat, revealing a sense of isolation. It seemed that what he was greeting was not a tragic death, but a happy reincarnation.


    In order to win the noble and noble son-in-law, the three princesses wish their tongues could bloom with golden lotus. "Besides, since the master loves the princess and returns to the secular world, why worry about those rules and regulations?"


    Mirror Cheng was silent for a while, then slowly said, "Xu is the princess misunderstood, the poor monk to the princess and all want."


    Three Princess Leng, immediately said impossible, "your painting is not for me?"


    The shark''s silk worn by the woman in the painting is a treasure of tribute, which is of great value. Naturally, it is not affordable for ordinary officials. In addition to the Tian family, only a few influential ministers can spare themselves to make a whole set of dresses. Among these important officials, their daughters have long been married to powerful officials in the imperial court, and many of them have given birth to lin''er.


    Moreover, according to their age and body shape, the unmarried three princesses are the most suitable objects. So when the Duke of Yan mentioned it, the three princesses decided that they were the peach blossom robberies committed by the master. They were extremely excited.


    Who would have thought that the great virtuous monk who abides by the rules is in love with a married woman?


    The Duke of Yan raised his eyes and cast his eyes on Jingcheng.


    He stopped talking and shook his head.


    The third princess felt that she had been insulted, and her face was very long. She was not a patient person at all, but now she was on the spot. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "if it wasn''t for me, which noble lady would dare to cheat on the truth and have an affair with a monk?"Mirror Cheng frowned, did not care about the princess''s temper, only said, "I am willing to be unconventional, and she has nothing to do with it."


    The third princess said bitterly, "the one who can make the master infatuated, and who has to be excused at the end of his life, must be a wonderful beauty. I don''t know who has the honor? This palace wants to see and see! "


    Unexpectedly, Jingcheng didn''t refute. Instead, she said softly, "if I can, I want all the people in the world to know that she is the only woman I love deeply in this life. But I put on my cassock, how dare I love her openly and honestly before this unbreakable shackle? "


    "I''m not afraid of death, and it doesn''t matter to me what kind of name I''ll be called after death. But she is different. She is still young and still wants to walk in this world. If I say her name and teach the world what I mean, I can only be happy for a while. At that time, she will bear countless rumors. "


    Mirror Cheng closed under the slender eyelashes, overflow a faint sigh.


    "Therefore, the Buddha said," you can''t say it. "


    It can''t be said, can''t say, can''t say, is his last protection to her.


    So do not buy, the three princesses hate to frown.


    Then, in full view of the public, the Buddhist monk who said that the Buddha can''t be said made an amazing and extremely confused action.


    He reached out and stroked his bare forehead.


    It was rare again. I touched it twice.


    It looks a little funny.


    And Jing Cheng''s expression is calm to the extreme, slowly put down the arm, look obscure, and with a light relief.


    That''s good.


    It''s good, too.


    I can''t keep my hair long.


    In this world where mountains and rivers are far away and rivers are hard to be leveled, the benefactor must always be left alone.


    After I leave, you don''t have to hold your arms. Buddhism has its own verse, which means that one lives in a bad void, and one''s life is short and long. There is no need to search hard. The benefactor should only have made a ridiculous dream.


    After waking up, in the cool, covered with acacia trees in the moonlight, and then find someone to replace me.


    Good will you, gentle pity into the bosom.

 Chapter 315

    The third princess was so angry by the monk''s indifference that she thought you were unkind and I was unjust. She said impatiently to the supervisor, "is it so long in the afternoon? Is it not executed yet? "


    Jian Jian Guan looked at the Duke of Yan, and the other side closed his sleeve. He seemed to be drowsy in the midday sun, but he still saw his tiny nod, so he slowly drew out the wooden card.


    "No --"


    lifting the curtain, I suddenly lost my voice and was covered by a warm palm.


    "You''d better not make any noise."


    Yan zhaolie warned, "don''t you see the old man on it? Do you know what will happen if he sees you in such a dishevelled hair and clothes, pleading for an adulterous monk? "


    She didn''t listen and struggled violently.


    Yan zhaolie had already taken precautions against it. He put one hand around her waist and dragged her to the carriage.


    The curtain of dark blue fell again, covering up the brilliant sunshine.


    It also covered up the bloody blood.


    "Zi --"


    Yan zhaolie frowned slightly, and the sharp teeth of the other party bited on his palm, conveying a strong hatred.


    She wanted to get rid of him.


    It''s a pity that Yan zhaolie was not the hairy boy at the beginning. After entering the Jinwei camp, he suffered countless injuries. He didn''t pay any attention to him. What''s more, he had an abnormal possessive desire for Linlang. If she wanted to get close to his blood, he couldn''t be happy. How could he let go?


    At this time, the crowd in the distance screamed.


    It''s a foregone conclusion.


    Lin Lang lost his soul, and his whole body was exhausted. He slipped into Yan zhaolie''s arms, as if he were dead. Yan zhaolie''s heart leaped and quickly stroked her face. What she felt was wet and Li Li''s tears.


    At first it was a low sob, then a sudden collapse. Her heart was torn with tears, tears like broken beads, constantly flowing into the slit between her hair and neck. Yan zhaolie has never seen Lin Lang behave like this. Even if she is in the White Horse Temple, she is just flustered for a while.


    "You, you don''t cry..."


    Yan zhaolie did not know why, the heart was twisted into a thin line, twists and turns, a little pull is the pain is severe. He tried to pick up Lin Lang, but she was so powerful that she broke free.


    Lin Lang cried so hard that she turned over and over on the carriage, and the soft blanket behind her was not very good. She made a fist with one hand and hammered hard at her chest. There were poisonous insects in her chest, which made her heartbroken.


    A powerful big hand wrapped around her hands, and prevented her from this almost self injuring behavior. Yan zhaolie also lay down, one hand around her neck, tightly in his arms.


    Warm tears instantly wet his chest of clothes.


    Her body even showed convulsions.


    Yan zhaolie was so miserable that she stroked her back again and again to let people pass the breath.


    "Don''t cry, be obedient, don''t cry, you''ll cry bad voice."


    He kisses her forehead, gentle incomparable, "obedient, good sleep, everything will pass."


    Lin Lang''s whole face buried in the chest of the youth, slightly open eyes have a different meaning.


    Yes, it''s going to be over.


    It was not a year after Li Linlang got married, but her husband, who was dressed like a beast, showed his true face. He lost her at a banquet and sent him to his friend''s room. When she woke up, it was done, and Li Linlang wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. But this thought flashed by, and she thought of her elders who loved her at home and suppressed her despair of suicide.


    She took advantage of the official did not wake up, shivered and dressed, but also thanks to her good luck, found a dog hole, and did not care about the etiquette of the housewife, and immediately went out.


    The outside of the dog cave is connected with the street. She is so confused that she bumps into a group of monks who come back from the palace lecture. The leader is the famous monk Shi Jingcheng, who is very talented and knowledgeable.


    At this time, Shi Jingcheng was 27 years old, and he was already a well-known abbot of Baima temple. The world deified him and said that he was the reincarnation of the real Buddha, who had transformed the suffering of the world. Li Linlang can''t help but feel sad when she thinks of her own experience. Seeing Shi Jingcheng, she feels as if she has grasped the straw to save her life.


    In Li Linlang''s view, Shi Jingcheng has a good relationship with her second sister, Li Chaoyun. Although Li Chaoyun is now a queen, she is always a member of the Li family. They are sisters. Presumably, the master will pay attention to the Queen''s sister''s face and hire a carriage to send her back to her mother''s home. She is now stretched to the limit and urgently needs the comfort of her parents.


    However, the other party saw her leaning over, but rather cold, straight from her side through.


    This move, let Li Linlang just want to say words on the throat frozen. The monks didn''t go back when they looked at the mirror. They also looked at Li Linlang, who was excluded, with a faint look of disdain. They regarded people as pestilence and walked around her in a hurry.Li Linlang stood in a daze.


    Shi Jingcheng never thought that because of his trust and appreciation of Li Chaoyun, he was biased against her sister in law under the influence of the other party, thus refusing a woman''s final appeal for help before she was dying.


    Li Linlang was arrested by her husband who went out.


    At that time, the ethos attached great importance to women''s chastity. Li Linlang was on the verge of collapse because of her physical suffering, while Shi Jingcheng disintegrated her will to survive on the spiritual level. Li believed in Buddhism. As a daughter, Li Linlang was also deeply influenced. The girl encountered a thug in Baima temple. She did not know who was the mastermind. She could only be regarded as her own misfortune. She was not sincere enough to the Buddha, which caused such a bad result.


    She wanted to die, Li almost cried blind eyes, will be the daughter of thousands of hardships coax back. In order to let people have sustenance, Li Linlang followed her mother to practice in the Buddhist temple, read scriptures, transcribe ancient books, and became a very devout believer. She was very fond of shijingcheng. After several lectures, she almost worshipped him as a Buddha.


    But the Buddha didn''t pull her when she was most afraid of the world.


    Once again, as long as it is a person, it will eventually be preferred.


    But this time the scale tilted to her side, that''s all.


    Yan zhaolie noticed that the man in his arms was exhausted and gradually lost his voice. He seemed to have fallen asleep. He slightly let go of the man and gently wiped the tears on her face with his sleeve.


    After finishing the arrangement, he put people back into his arms again. He thought that this woman was too evil. When he hated her, he wished that she would die with a thousand arrows. Now she just cried, and he was helpless.


    It seems that she is not only the monk''s death, but also her own destiny.


    At that time, Yan zhaolie was often involved in the complicated political events of conflicts, just like licking blood with a knife''s edge.


    He remembered a time when he was seriously injured and had a high fever in the middle of the night, which was extremely dangerous. Without waiting for the Duke of Yan to come, his friend who had been friends with his life kept whispering in his ear, "brother, don''t worry. With our love, I will never let you die in peace. After you die, your parents and I will give you confessions, and your enemies I will kill you. You should have a good eye for choosing your sweetheart. Otherwise, I will sleep for you and try to hold a fat baby for the next year -- "


    I wake up Yan zhaolie.


    On the first day he could go down to the ground, he beat the bold boy to pieces.


    "Forget it, then don''t run away."


    Yan zhaolie mumbled out of his head.


    Before the Duke of Yan went back to his house, Yan zhaolie, as the son of a prince, transferred his bodyguard to the small garden and sent Lin Lang back safely.


    The other party had already woken up, but his face was pale like a ghost, and he almost drifted in. Yan zhaolie couldn''t help but pull her hand. There was a little warmth on her head, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Lang was pulled by him like this and didn''t respond. His dark eyes were staring at people, as if he had emptied his mind, leaving a pair of exquisite external leather bags.


    Yan zhaolie only thought that she was over frightened and raised for a few days.


    That night, the Duke of Yan came back from the palace and went to the bedroom with his feet raised. No one answered. As he approached the bed, his wife closed her eyes, her cheeks flushed unreasonably, and touched her forehead. It was really hot.


    In the middle of the night, the imperial doctor, who was sleeping soundly, was dug out of the nest by a large group of bodyguards, and was carried to Lin Lang like a chicken.


    "Madam, this is a very serious stimulation." The old man was a little dispirited, but he was still a kind of immortal. He stroked his beard and said, "as the saying goes, love is not long-lived, and wisdom will hurt. Adults should persuade his wife more. Don''t be too persistent in everything, just let it be."


    At night, the candle light was dim, and the imperial doctor felt his pulse outside the screen, but he did not realize the ferocious face of the father and son at the same time.


    When Linlang''s condition was stable, it was already dawn. The old man secretly covered his mouth with his wide cuffs and yawned sleepily. The Duke of Yan waved his hand and sent him back. The imperial doctor was overjoyed. He bowed to his feet and walked out with the wooden box in his arms.


    Yan zhaolie sees that Lin Lang is accompanied by his father. After thinking for a moment, Yan zhaolie turns around and goes out. Along the way, he also asks the imperial doctor in detail about the prescription for women''s maintenance.


    The old man was flattered and surprised at his eagerness.


    It is said that the relationship between the son and the mistress is not harmonious. Why does it seem that it is not so?


    Lin Lang''s high fever has subsided, but people have been sick in bed for a full month, and their slender waist is even thinner.


    The Duke of Yan invited numerous famous doctors. To sum it up, it''s the same meaning back and forth: "heart disease needs heart medicine."


    The same answer made Duke Yan''s brow frown deeper. He didn''t believe that the dead could compete with the living. One day, he went down early and saw a figure standing by the window through the gauze curtain, with something in his hand.


    He opened the tent and saw that the other side tilted a shallow jade bowl. The brown juice overflowed from the edge of the bowl and poured into the potted plants of Podocarpus grosvenorii.The Duke of Yan narrowed his narrow eyes. No wonder the disease did not improve. His wife was rebellious and didn''t drink well at all!


    He was also negligent. Recently, he was busy with his official duties, and the small border country was in flames again. He often went home in the middle of the night and didn''t notice her abnormality at the first time. It''s three parts of the poison. The Duke of Yan specially asked famous doctors to control the dosage. The kitchen was only boiled into a small bowl every day, and the smell was not very strong, so he kept it from him for a period of time.


    Lin Lang is pouring the medicine juice, behind her quietly pasted on a broad chest, a long thin cocoon hand is pinching her wrist.


    "Pa --"


    the jade bowl was broken into several pieces.


    "Why, do you want to die for the short-lived ghost if you don''t drink the medicine well?" The Duke of Yan touched her hair carelessly.


    The wife, who had always been eloquent, kept her head down and did not speak.


    The Duke of Yan sneered, "a monk with six impure roots is worth your attention. It''s really worthless. He can only recite sutras and play wooden fish. Even if he takes you to elope successfully, what can he give you? Poor husband and wife are very sad. When you really fall into that kind of predicament of running about for fuel, rice, oil and salt, you will know that it''s better to be a husband. "


    The husband stretched out two fingers, pinched her chin, turned his face to one side, and looked at him with dignity, "why, in your eyes, is it worse than him? Some people have a good appearance, which is God''s food. If you don''t eat this bowl of rice, you can still change the sky at the top of the film, change dynasties, and rebuild order and etiquette. Is he all right? "


    "My husband was born in the family of Zanying aristocratic family. I was raised strictly since I was a child. Although I was the commander-in-chief of the three armies, I didn''t learn the rudeness of those rough people. Of course, when you are angry, you can''t ask for your husband to calm down. Being a husband is a living person, not a stone statue without feelings."


    The sky outside the window is a burning haze, deep and shallow, magnificent, reflected in the wife''s eyes and eyebrows, adding a bit of color to the weakness of Xi Shi in her illness. Seeing her pitiful posture, the Duke of Yan could not bear to be too stiff.


    Instead, he rubbed her face with his chin, and the roughness of his palms made his movements extremely gentle.


    "I am proud of my husband and admit that I am not omnipotent. Husband can not let the spring and autumn retrogression, with an unmarried, young identity and you meet. But if the young Yan juechen, who has no foundation, really met you, without the magnificent experience, without the calamity of dying life, and with an empty and monotonous chest, would you really like to sleep on your pillow


    "Qionglou Jinque, Zhongming Dingshi, xianglunbaoqi, what my husband can give is what he can earn, the best in the world."


    The Duke of Yan brushed her hair away from her lips and said in a low voice.


    "Madam, even if you are cruel and cruel, you can be regarded as an organ, and you are the only one who wants to be deeply loved. So, a little pain for husband, eh? "

 Chapter 316

    After the husband and wife said, Lin Lang''s illness recovered quickly.


    As the Duke of Yan said, he didn''t like to hold on to the narrow-minded man who had never let go of the past. He knew that his wife was not deep in the world and was easily confused by the beautiful appearance of the young man. He thought that he was a first-time offender. When he saw that Lin Lang''s illness was not trivial, he was still very ill. Therefore, his heart softened and he was acquitted.


    He is not really a soft hearted person, but his wife always has a way to make him make exceptions.


    Maybe I was born to conquer him.


    "Ma''am, my husband''s reputation in my whole life is going to fall on you." In the pavilion, the Duke of Yan peeled a small pile of melon seeds from a small dish, then cleaned his hands and held them in front of her. "Who has ever seen the Grand Master of the state? How pitiful is it that the hostess of your family has not given her a sip of water and has to work hard to peel melon seeds for a fat parrot?"


    It''s beautiful, and it looks like a beautiful silk.


    Seeing the Duke of Yan talking, he suddenly fluttered his feathers and screamed -


    "poor, poor, poor!"


    Being satirized by a parrot, the Duke of Yan said calmly, "madam, did you hear that? Even your little pet feels extremely pitiful for her husband."


    Lin Lang spins over and her skirt flutters in the breeze.


    "My husband works hard. I''ll make tea for him."


    Now it is March, and the weather is a little warmer. The Duke of Yan looks at her dress with green lake and lotus pattern. She is so beautiful. So he rubbed the man into his arms and gently sucked a kiss. He saw that the corner of his eyes flew thin red. The man said hoarsely in his final voice, "no, my husband has got the best reception, and I don''t feel sorry any more."


    Lin Lang glared at him, pushed his chest, "old not shy."


    The Duke of Yan''s chest trembled slightly and restrained his smile. He was about to say something. Suddenly he heard a clear and cold tone, "father, mother, son, give you your regards."


    Looking up, shiziye is dressed in Raven blue clothes today. His front is stained with dark red color like blood clotting. His waist is hung with a thin curved yanlingdao. He raised his eyelids, and his stepmother sat on his father''s knee, his back to him was a head of black hair, hairpin cuibu shake.


    No need to search her face, Yan zhaolie also knows what kind of charming situation she is at this time. Her thin back is like the afterwave after the bow string leaves the arrow, and she fluctuates and trembles in a weak posture.


    His dark eyes were deep and gloomy.


    Since he sent her back to his house, from December to March, if there was no Duke of Yan present, he would have met her five times, either in the cloister or in the corner of the attic. He wanted to say a few words, and the other party took up silk. He was so frustrated that he didn''t want to talk to him more.


    Yan zhaolie vaguely realized that the source of her anger was not that he held her back at that time, so that he could not plead for the monk, which eventually led to his death.


    But can you blame him?


    If he hadn''t stopped people and sent them back to the house in safety, the old man would have spared her to flee without permission? The reason why Shi Jingcheng''s letter was sent to him, not to the Duke of Yan, was that he knew better than his young son that Lao Tzu was a killer without blinking an eye.


    Why should she blame him for all these mistakes?


    The more he thought about it, the more he held back.


    He suffered one after another, but he was still the same person.


    The man was so sick last year that he couldn''t even find a place to lose his temper.


    Hearing his son''s greeting, the Duke of Yan said, "well," and Lin Lang got up from her husband and sat down with her skirt folded.


    The Duke of Yan looked at Lin Lang and said to Yan zhaolie, "you have done a good job in smuggling salt merchants. In ten days'' time, the imperial edict will come down directly and promote you as commander. You will be in charge of the two central guards of the capital, Jinwei camp and Shenji camp. "


    As a standard strict father, the Duke of Yan seldom praises his son in person, which shows how far Yan zhaolie has grown up.


    Lin Lang was surprised to see him, the other side was calm and nodded, only said, "my son knows."


    The Duke of Yan thought about it for a while and asked him, "if you don''t have enough feather, don''t talk about Gao Fei. You need to set up your own pro army as soon as possible. If this appointment comes down, your son''s status will be exposed sooner or later. You may as well take advantage of this break to win over people''s hearts. If a brother is willing to go through life and death with you, don''t treat him unfairly. Try to be honest with him. This pro army will be the most important help for you in the future, so that you can be even more powerful. "


    The reason why he sent Yan zhaolie to the military camp was to punish his son for disrespect to his stepmother and to train his mind. The Duke of Yan didn''t approve of Yan zhaolie''s entry into the civil service. Although his status as the son of a prince made him feel like a fish in water, it was easy to cover his eyes. After he had been in the officialdom for a long time, he was expected to raise a corrupt official who played tricks on his mind.


    Although the dignified officials can make him famous for a while, they can''t keep him prosperous forever. The Duke of Yan preferred his son to earn the fortune without the shadow. He would not cheat people step by step. Even if he fails, he still has a strong will and spirit tempered in the sea of blood. He has an invincible backbone, and no matter how big the predicament is, he will not collapse.Yan zhaolie''s early accession to the WTO would have achieved such outstanding achievements. The Duke of Yan was very satisfied. However, relaxation is a way of literature and martial arts. He can''t always force his son to forge ahead. Moreover, after half a year''s work, he really needs a rest.


    The Duke of Yan thought so and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to rest. Don''t talk about these headache business. The peach blossom outside is very gorgeous. You can find some friends to recite and have a walk in the green when you are free. Besides, you will hold the crown ceremony next year. Since you have established a career, you should also have a family. Tell your father that you have planted Begonia flowers in your courtyard, but which girl do you want to hire? "


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Yan zhaolie is still a little careless. As soon as he gets married, his back muscles are slightly strained, and he can hardly control his eyes. However, he is not what he used to be, and he hides the clue with the posture of moving his muscles and bones to make a loose and tired look.


    "Father, please spare your son. I''d rather sleep with my knife than bother with those naughty things."


    The Duke of Yan didn''t care about him. He knew about his son''s lack of oil and salt for a long time. He turned his head and patted Lin Lang''s hand. "It seems that this period of time is going to be hard for the hostess of the government. Help the lazy boy palm his eyes and see which young lady is suitable. However, the boy is always vicious, and he is not clean up. His wife had better find some that can hold him down. It doesn''t matter if he is shrewd


    Yan zhaolie opened his mouth to refuse. Lin Lang''s words were a step faster than him. "Don''t worry, my husband. I attended several flower appreciation parties held by the ladies before. The girls at the banquet were knowledgeable and reasonable. I was very happy to see it. If I became a family, it would be even more wonderful."


    His palms were hanging in his sleeves, and the back of his hands was covered with ferocious blue veins.


    "Well, please take care of your mother."


    Yan zhaolie loosened his fist again and resumed his indifference.


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and laughed. She seemed to be a kind-hearted mother. "You may rest assured that your father is only deliberately teasing you. Your mother will choose a kind person for you."


    Her action is very quick, the next day released the news that the government intends to choose the future Princess.


    Just in the afternoon, the desk was filled with pictures of beautiful women who were intended to marry the government. The Yan family is very powerful. Not to mention the position of the Duke of Yan in the imperial court, Yan Shizi was also born with a long Zhang Fengzi, who was incomparably beautiful. He was a dream lover of many unmarried daughters.


    After a few days, Lin Lang picked his eyes and finally gathered the scroll together. Then he asked shiziye to come over.


    When Yan zhaolie, who was writing calligraphy, heard that she wanted to see herself, she suddenly felt a lot of spring water in her heart. Later, she thought about it. No, she never looked for herself when she had nothing to do. Is this the first time that she married him?


    Shiziye''s brow became colder and colder. He strode out of the maid''s timid eyes and went to the green mud garden where Lin Lang was.


    When she went in, the princess''s mother was leaning against the chair of the imperial concubine, with lotus petals embedded in her temples and a gold hairpin inlaid with jadeite. Her litchi like fingertips were playing with the green bracelet between her wrists. Her posture was leisurely, giving birth to a languid style. She heard the sound of the door, raised her face on the pair of cold Phoenix eyes.


    Tut, this little animal is going to get angry.


    Lin Lang pretended not to see the sullen look in his eyes, and said gently, "is zhaolie coming? Come on, sit here. Mother has something important to discuss with you. Tea, cui''er. "


    "It seems that my mother is very anxious and can''t wait for a few days."


    Yan zhaolie gently lifted off the corner of her robe and sat opposite her.


    "This is your life and death. How dare mother delay?" Lin Lang''s words are not leaking, directly took a stick to him, "here, look, there is no special girl, mother can help you pay attention to it in the future."


    Yan zhaolie sneers and doesn''t speak. He grabs one side and shakes it violently. The scroll is rolling, and the other end slams into Lin Lang''s heart.


    The light green bra is embroidered with twigs and vines twining into flowers. It matches the snow color on the top, which makes it a bit more enchanting. Yan zhaolie heard her angry low voice, "what do you do?" If the maid had not gone far away, he would have taken off several layers of blood if he had not teased his stepmother and reported to Laozi.


    "I''m sorry, because I''m so excited, I''m slipping."


    He said an apology, but there was no real repentance on his face.


    Lin Lang dropped his eyes and ignored him.


    Yan zhaolie begged for no fun. He took back his eyes and glanced at the woman on the painting and said, "this is not good. It''s too short. If you find her to give birth to the offspring, the boys will be ridiculed when they grow up."


    Lin Lang handed him another one.


    As usual, I got a bunch of poisonous tongues.


    "In red? Didn''t you see a mole on the corner of her mouth? Looking at the sesame dots all day long, what do you think I can think of? "


    Even the animal can say, "master all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting? Who is this person? She is so capable that she has learned four things at the age of 13. I dare not marry her. The cost of living is too high. "


    After listening to half an hour''s provocation, the maid felt sorry for Lin Lang, and the son of a generation was deliberately trying to embarrass his mistress!After Yan zhaolie commented on the famous ladies in Yunjing, he held his chest and looked at Lin Lang with a smile. "Mother, what can I do? My son, I can''t even look up to it."


    Lin Lang was close to the painting scroll, and was also excited by him. His expression was not as warm as before, with some sonorous coldness. "Please teach me in person, what kind of celestial figure can win the favor of the son of heaven."


    Yan zhaolie really hates her like this. He can laugh at the old head, and he is the chilly winter. He suddenly stands up, and the table is swayed by strength. "Since mother said that, zhaolie will let her see what kind of girl can fascinate me."


    He went straight to the desk next to him. He had all kinds of brush, ink, paper and inkstone. He also added some exquisite sculpture things, which showed the hostess''s preference incisively and vividly. The most eye-catching is a small white jade statue of two lions playing with hydrangea. It was carved by the Duke of Yan in his spare time to please his wife.


    Besides, there is also a wonderful lamp of fish carrying a building, which was brought by the Duke of Yan to a banquet in the palace of Linlang during the Shangyuan Festival. Seeing that she looked more at the present of tribute, she asked for it on the spot.


    Yan zhaolie''s eyes flashed, raised his hand to open the ink.


    The maidservant was only watching outside the crystal curtain. Seeing the wanton gesture of shiziye, she could not help but blush quietly. Thinking that the young lady was about to enter the door, the shyness turned into loneliness.


    Lin Lang closed the brocade and silk that slipped to her wrist. A pair of pink and yellow butterflies flew out of the window. She was a little distracted. She only heard the sound of "pa", and the other side stopped writing.


    She looked at it. Although she had expected it, she didn''t expect that the little bunny would be so bold. She really drew her on the paper. There were bright Begonia flowers in her hair. Her eyebrows were similar to each other. The hibiscus face was easy to be angry and happy. This was still under the condition that he quickly finished the work.


    If it was not for his excellent understanding, he must have copied people thousands of times. Otherwise, he would not have captured a person''s body shape, appearance and facial features, and even the movement of his eyes in such a short time.


    "Well, my sweetheart, isn''t it beautiful?"


    The other party''s deep black pupil did not turn, but shot straight and sharp, as if to be nailed to her skin, teaching people to thoroughly understand the piercing pain.


    But Lin Lang didn''t look at him. She told the maid outside the crystal curtain, "cui''er, go outside and tell me that the grown-ups are coming back soon. Let the kitchen make it up."


    The maid has gone.


    However, Yan zhaolie refused to give up, pointing to the thin red lips of the portrait.


    The delicate Phoenix eyes of youth hide the subtle feelings, and are deeply pressed down.


    Clearly know that she likes to listen to soft love words, but he will be contrary to the way, rebellious, let her headache to death.


    Yan zhaolie stares at Lin Lang tightly, "as long as you find her, I will marry her without saying a word. It''s said that you old people like to hold grandchildren, right? OK. As long as she becomes mine, I can make love with her seven times a night. You can have babies every year. Do you think it''s a good deal, mother? "

 Chapter 317

    "What business? What are you doing? You are out of your mind


    Lin Lang wanted to take away the painting and destroy it.


    "Pa --"


    a palm with a knife mark on the back of his hand covered the paper. His eyes were as black as the night, and he sneered, "it''s not easy. Are you willing to take care of me at last? What, scared? When you had an affair with that monk, why didn''t you cut off the relationship with him


    Lin Lang heard him mention the taboo name again. Her face was pale for a moment. She bit her lip and pressed out a trace of plum red temptation. "That''s all in the past. I just want to live with your father now, and I don''t want to do anything else."


    "In the past? But in my place, it will never be over! "


    Yan zhaolie''s upright eyebrows suddenly twisted, and his scalp was numb. There was a sense that evil spirits were about to climb out of hell. "Why should he kill people? You don''t blame him, but me? Now you tell me that you want to have a good time with him. What about me? What''s the matter with me? Your toy? "


    He was so powerful that his terrible eyes, like birds of prey in the forest, almost tore her bones into her abdomen. She turned away from her face in an uneasy way. The agate pendant was hanging on the side of her neck and swayed in all kinds of ways with her movements. The color was bright red and magnificent.


    On the white neck is the enchanting light and shadow overprinted by the blood red earrings. The subtle bewitchment of women makes Yan zhaolie''s scalp tight and painful, and his tail vertebrae is crisp and numb.


    However, the next moment he heard her voice, half of the body was not into the cold, charming delusion disappeared.


    Lin Lang said, "you are the son of a generation, the son of my husband, who is my stepson. That''s all. I''m sorry if you''ve been misunderstood by your previous behavior, because I never thought about developing a relationship with you. Of course, I admit that I did have the thought of taking advantage of you at one time -- "


    he suddenly and violently interrupted her.


    "Then why don''t you make full use of me?"


    The cold wind hit, Lin Lang''s wrist was immediately pinched in the palm of his hand, the painful wrist bone seemed to be broken in general.


    The young man''s pupil burns with hot fireworks. He wants to burn all the beautiful figures in his eyes. "From beginning to end, squeeze out all my values, and then throw them away. Isn''t it a better choice for you who are cruel? "


    Lin Lang did not expect that he would say such a thing. He was very surprised.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    This son of a noble son is very stubborn. What he dislikes most in his life is the snake and scorpion woman who is deep in the city hall, gossip and has different opinions. Otherwise, he would not have heard Li Linlang''s words about his concubine''s room, and then he would leave the family on the next day.


    From this incident, we can see that the male Lord is a man who can''t rub any sand in his eyes. He has a bigoted personality, that is, he is willing to take responsibility for the people in the world and not allow the people in the world to bear me.


    Lin Lang didn''t respond immediately.


    She pondered over the animal''s recent success in evolution, and said to her these words that deviated from her own character, was there any other purpose?


    However, Yan zhaolie thought that she had listened to her own words. For a moment, her heart surged and she was overjoyed. She was so bold that she put her arms around Lin Lang, as if she were going to wring her delicate bones into his flesh and blood.


    Lin Lang instinctively struggled for a few times, and his strong arms tightened up, making people totally breathless. The young man''s long Fingerbone palm held her pink neck behind her ears, brushing the red nevus behind her ear. She was extremely gentle and affectionate, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll use it for you. It''s positive or negative. You can use it any way."


    "Zhaolie, you..."


    He finally took off his mother''s mask and looked at him with a look of panic. He could not help but grasp her hand and put it on his chest. "My man is yours, my heart is yours, and the knife is yours. I will kill whoever you want me to kill. As long as you don''t Ignore me. "


    Yanlingdao is a special symbol of Jinwei camp.


    Jin Wei camp deals with the complicated political infighting and is a team to supervise the corrupt officials and pervert the law. Naturally, the executor''s life is more vulnerable to threats and retaliation. Some officials tried every means to get information from their families and tried to force their wives and children into submission. Seeing the complexity and darkness of people''s hearts, the bodyguards are more willing to trust their old friends who always accompany them. When the sword is there, the sword will die.


    Yan zhaolie said he wanted to give her the knife. To some extent, he gave her his life.


    Lin Lang did not speak for a long time.


    He was afraid that he would be too tight and crush people, so he quickly let her go. His hands were still holding her shoulder and waiting for the answer.


    However, the owner didn''t want to cherish his whole heart and liver. He lowered his long and thin eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "the son of the world loves you so much. I really can''t enjoy it. However, there are so many wonderful people in this world, and the son of the world doesn''t have to give a deep feeling to the merciless person. "


    Yan zhaolie didn''t understand her determination. Her face began to twitch, and she could hardly contain the evil spirit from her chest.He suddenly got rid of Lin Lang and stood back a few steps. His fingers pressed on the scabbard, which was especially threatening. Senleng said, "mother, are you sure you want to answer zhaolie like this?"


    When in trouble, there was a murmur outside.


    In the blink of an eye, someone came in from outside. The Duke of Yan looked at his wife and son in surprise through the crystal curtain. The atmosphere between them was strange and seemed to be confronting each other. When he walked in, his eyes fell on the scroll that had not yet been put away, and his face changed slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Duke of Yan raised his eyes.


    Lin Lang went to see Yan zhaolie, the other side was cold with a handsome face.


    "So far, there is nothing to hide."


    She frowned. Is this guy dead?


    It can be seen from the incident that the Duke of Yan washed the White Horse Temple with blood. It is hard for this man to tolerate betrayal. She doesn''t have enough chips now, but I''m not sure whether Duke Yan''s pity for her is better than his love for Yan zhaolie.


    If this card is played too early, it may be counterproductive.


    So she stopped Yan zhaolie''s words at the moment before he said, "husband, the woman in the portrait is a miss of the Li family. Didn''t you see her on the day you went back to the door? The reason why I had a bad time with zhaolie just now is that the second sister of Qishen is a commoner, and she is far away from the status of the prince''s concubine. Therefore, she has never agreed to him. Zhaolie is angry with me. "


    She went to Yan zhaolie''s side, pulled his sleeve, and deliberately softened her voice. "Mother knows you''re interested in her, but you can''t lose the face of the government. Otherwise, how about mother compromise and let her be your side concubine? This is also on the genealogy, she can not be wronged


    The young man was stiff and turned his head, as if he could not believe it.


    In order to get out of it, sell yourself like this?


    Is she relying on her own liking to practice him?


    The Duke of Yan was preconceived. With Lin Lang''s explanation, his depression subsided. He thought seriously, "your mother''s words are not unreasonable. What''s more, a daughter of the Li family has become the wife of the state government. If he marries a common daughter in the position of son and wife, he will certainly arouse criticism."


    Yan zhaolie stares at Linlang.


    What''s it like to be taken as a shield and give it to others?


    He confessed to her one moment ago, and she couldn''t wait to get married for him the next moment!


    Slowly, he said hoarsely, "mother, your heart is really cruel."


    There must be a bubble of poison in it, without any emotion.


    The Duke of Yan thought that he was dissatisfied with Li Chaoyun''s position as a concubine, so he taunted Lin Lang and wrung his eyebrows. "Your mother has tried her best to be considerate of you. What are you dissatisfied with? If she is cruel, she should reject your wishful thinking, rather than help you turn around. "


    Yan zhaolie gave a sad smile.


    He wanted to shake everything out, maybe he could die together, but he swallowed the blood foam with his pair of eyes which could not rise to the waves, so he made up the ending plot for her.


    "In a word, if she doesn''t marry her son, you can do it."


    He put up the picture and went out quickly. The Duke of Yan called him and didn''t look back. He had to appease Lin Lang, "he is such a temperament. If you don''t get it, you have to make a fuss. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Yan zhaolie returned to his yard with a gray face, and ignored the surprised eyes of his followers. He locked himself in the room, lit a candlestick with animal head, unfolded the painting and baked it on the fire. The outline of his face was clearly extinguished in the candlelight, and it was gloomy and strange.


    When the tongue of fire raged over the collar of the dress, it was about to burn the face and the Begonia flower. With a bang, the candlestick rolled down to the ground, and his hand also brought out a string of red beads, and the spark on the painting scroll was pressed out. He breathed blood on it.


    The next day, Yan zhaolie went out early.


    The Duke of Yan asked, he was just perfunctorily leaving a friend to make an appointment.


    He was invited by the son of Qi family. Now he works in the Imperial Academy to serve the ink. He is highly respected by Emperor Wen and has become the mainstay of the imperial court.


    Yan zhaolie went to know that in addition to a group of aristocratic princes, the boat was accompanied by women.


    He frowned and said nothing.


    Qi Han and Yan zhaolie had a good relationship. He was afraid that the son of a family would be annoyed. He said helplessly, "I heard that you are going to get a wife. These aristocratic families are moving in succession to let their daughter show their face in front of you. But you have been haunted recently. They have failed to find the right master for their hospitality. They run towards me for two or three days. It''s really hard to refuse."


    The Lord squinted at him, "so you betrayed me."


    Qi Han coughed repeatedly, showing an embarrassed look, "you know, I''m not good at dealing with these. Don''t get angry. I''m also for you. Look, who did I invite? "


    The bead curtain was lifted by the little girl, followed by a girl wearing power, graceful and graceful.


    As soon as Li Chaoyun appeared, she was more than half of the limelight because of her indifferent temperament. Some well dressed girls hated her.Zhu men''s resentment of poetry greatly reduced her popularity among the courtiers. However, the nobles of the aristocratic family appreciated her courage of not being inferior to men. Due to the admonition of her elders, they did not dare to express their love for her openly, but the earnest attitude was also obvious.


    Yan zhaolie glanced lazily and looked down to play with the red snail in his hand. He was not interested in what happened in front of him. Qi Han felt strange that although he had not yet married, his mother had already prepared a house for him, and naturally he could see clearly that the son of a generation was special to Li Chaoyun.


    How did it become a "blind eye" in just a few months?


    This gathering was led by Qi Han, who used poetry and painting appreciation as a cover. On the surface, it was to meet friends with literature, which was very elegant.


    Yan zhaolie was the son of the Duke of the state and was praised by a group of people. And the young ladies are digging their brains, saying some pleasant words from time to time, or showing their savvy talent in poetry and painting, in order to win the attention of shiziye.


    Soon, Yan zhaolie felt very boring. The smell of powder made his head ache. After drinking a few mouthfuls of Qingjiu, he tried to get rid of his discomfort and wanted to go to the room behind the boat for a rest.


    He had wanted to sit for a while, but recently he was exhausted physically and mentally, and was so dazed by the cold attitude that he fell asleep.


    "Zhaolie..."


    Someone whispered in his ear, misty, as if from the clouds.


    In the first place of wine, the face of the son of the world was inflamed with thin red. He was tired and opened the crack of phoenix eye.


    The figure is graceful, the eyebrow eye is clear, is familiar.


    A strange aroma poured into the tip of his nose, and the other party held out a bright wrist and handed a box to him, "you are drunk, your head must hurt, take a pill of antidote --"


    before you finish speaking, your waist and limbs are tight, and you are folded into the arms of the owner with amazing strength.


    Yan zhaolie murmured.


    "You delivered it yourself, but you can''t blame me."


    The young man''s big palm suddenly seized the woman''s belt and pulled it violently.

 Chapter 318

    Li Chaoyun lifted the curtain and walked into the room, holding a box of antidote pills in his hand.


    At the party just now, she was acutely aware of the low mood of shiziye. She had been drinking alcohol all the time, obviously falling into some troubles.


    The opportunity came, she said.


    After being warned by the Duke of Yan on the street that day, Li Chaoyun found that the wisdom of the ancients was far beyond her imagination, and she could not easily underestimate the aborigines. But she didn''t like the situation in front of her. In order to break the deadlock, she tried to make friends with the sons of powerful people.


    Yan zhaolie is a big fish that she can''t misplace.


    Although he was deceitful, Yan zhaolie is only 18 years old. In modern times, he is about the age of high school or university. How deep can the city be? Moreover, she was not unaware that the other side treated her differently. As long as she made a little effort to become his confidant and rely on the government in the future, wouldn''t it be more convenient for her to act?


    Li Chaoyun made up his mind to make friends. Seeing that Yan zhaolie was not comfortable, he immediately avoided the crowd and took the opportunity to send Jiejiu pills to see if he could find out his troubles.


    After all, with a common concern, the relationship is much better.


    Shiziye reclined on the wooden chair with one hand on his face and his eyebrows locked. It seemed that he had made a very tragic dream. She walked forward and shook his shoulder, "zhaolie."


    The other party opened his eyes vaguely. There was a dense and hazy mist under him, just like a deer by the stream with tender horns. The wet pupils made Li Chaoyun''s heart beat. He drank a little wine, put some powder on his cheek, and then moved down. His lips were red, and his shape was thin and beautiful.


    When she realized that she had been marking people for too long, she felt a little flustered, lowered her head, and whispered, "you must be drunk, your head must hurt, take a pill of antidote --"


    her waist was pinched by a pair of big palms, and she could not help exclaiming. When she looked up again, her face was close at hand.


    Yan zhaolie said a word in a very low voice. She couldn''t hear clearly, but his hand suddenly grabbed his belt. The intention of attacking and invading was extremely obvious. She was stunned, and her whole body''s Qi and blood suddenly surged. She wanted to leave from his imprisonment in a hurry.


    Youth''s lips open and close gently, flowing warm and ambiguous breath.


    "Give me How about that? "


    "I will take good care of your words. I''ll give you whatever you want. I''ll give you everything I have. "


    His beautiful Phoenix eyes are full of passion.


    It''s hard for anyone to resist this kind of courtship, especially under the double attack of his beauty and tenderness.


    Li Chaoyun was so soft and soft by his words that he almost turned into a pool of spring water.


    The people who are the most favored by heaven are always arrogant. Even if those noble youths are courting her, they always have a kind of lofty and noble. How could they ever see such a low spirited pleading appearance?


    At this time, Li Chaoyun quickly analyzed the situation.


    In accordance with the normal process, her status as a commoner daughter can not support her to be a concubine, but if she can firmly seize Yan zhaolie, the situation will be very different.


    Looking at the way that the son of the world was eager to beg for her pity, she was deeply rooted in love. If the young man who was in love again got her body and ate her marrow, he would naturally become more and more interested in her. It is not impossible for him to become a concubine.


    After a while, she was turned over and pressed under the prince.


    The palm of the other party rubs her cheek, from eyebrows to chin. The gesture of caressing is like the spring breeze blowing willows. Li Chaoyun''s beautiful eyes are moistened and gradually blurred.


    The long, dry fingers slid to her ears again, and lingered in the back.


    "Well?"


    There was a noise in his throat, as if with a little surprise.


    Fingertip touch is smooth skin, young people frown, and then carefully search again.


    No.


    There is no cinnabar mole behind his ear!


    He was excited, and his sense of familiarity suddenly broke down.


    Yan zhaolie''s black eyes flashed over her anger. When Li Chaoyun was confused, she grabbed her neck, and her eyes were covered with ferocious bloodstains. She said, "you are not her. Who are you? Why pretend to be her to cheat me


    "Cough --"


    his body was specially trained, and his arm strength was terrible, which made Li Chaoyun roll up his white eyes and his cheeks filled with abnormal blush. She held the Thug''s hands in her hands, gouging out her nails, leaving traces of blood.


    The slight pain made Yan zhaolie frown. His chaotic head seemed to have been pulled aside some haze. He calmed down and saw Li Chaoyun''s face, "is it you?"


    The hand is to let go, on the head is printed with the blue and purple seal, can imagine how much strength he used. Li Chaoyun bent over and coughed. His eyes burst into tears because of his sour and astringent eyes. He looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Why are you here?"


    However, Yan zhaolie did not show any pity for her, instead, she had a heart to kill. He just muddleheaded, took the person as the Lin Lang, also did not know whether to have said some divulges her identity the detail.The young man''s narrow eyes flashed with fierce light.


    Li Chaoyun inadvertently caught it and was startled. The other side''s hand slowly fell on the sword on his waist.


    Her heart was tight and she was immediately aware of the danger.


    In front of her, she was as smart as Li Chaoyun. She didn''t know the situation. When he was drunk, he mistook her as his sweetheart, so he kept on pestering with her.


    She is both embarrassed and aggrieved. Many of her pursuers went there, but she did not expect to be treated as a stand in one day! Li Chaoyun''s hair on her neck stood erect. She had a kind of intuition. If she didn''t come up with a satisfactory statement today, I''m afraid she would never get out of the door.


    "Zhaolie -" she changed her mouth after seeing the other party''s gloomy face. "Yan Shizi, today''s affairs will be rotten in the stomach, and she will never tell them."


    "Even if you say so, what can you do?"


    Yan zhaolie recovered his sanity, and the fog in his eyes disappeared. He was sharp enough to block his throat. He was dressed in casual clothes. His waist was decorated with ordinary noble swords, birds and beasts. Although it is not the yanlingdao he used to use, it is more than enough to cut a woman''s soft head.


    He pressed the handle of his sword with one hand and swept his eyes across the room. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the slightly opened paper window, which was covered with sparkling water.


    Li Chaoyun saw Yan zhaolie squint eyes, along his line of sight, scalp numb on the spot.


    It is said that a concubine went away to follow the emperor. When it rained, she made a wailing sound of weeping, which became a wonder. Now it''s raining, and the mournful cry comes in, as if in memory of the dead.


    She shook her shoulders, tried to hold on, and offered a way to save herself.


    When Li Chaoyun walked out of Yan Shizi''s room, his legs were soft and he almost didn''t fall to the ground. She touched her forehead. It was all sweating.


    No one knows that Yan zhaolie and Li Chaoyun have reached an agreement.


    Lin Lang doesn''t have to think about it, but it can also tear down the contents of the agreement.


    She held the steps between the temples with one hand, and looked at the people standing together. They were handsome men and beautiful women. Li sat next to her and put her head forward. "What''s going on? Does the son have a fancy to Li Chaoyun


    Mother and daughter whispered.


    Lin Lang discussed with the Duke of Yan that in the middle of March, on a warm day, they held a flower appreciation gathering, and allowed each family to bring a pot of delicate flowers to the banquet to enjoy together. Of course, the main purpose is how the flowers they bring can stand out in front of the Duke, wife and son of a generation.


    "I guess it''s a child''s temper." Lin Lang chuckled. Clearly people are at that end, flirting with girls, but their eyes turn to her side from time to time.


    After all, he is not an old hand in love. He can only attract the attention of his lover by means of such childish gambling.


    Li didn''t understand her meaning. Lin Lang just patted her hand and asked about her father''s physical condition. Li said, "there''s nothing on the other side. It''s just that the border is not stable. Your father can''t be put back until late at night. He''s very tired."


    Thinking of the rumors in the market, Li lowered his voice, "after holding this flower appreciation party, you should stay at your house in peace and security. Don''t go out recently. There was an accident in the northern suburbs. Several families got pockmarked and immediately infected their neighbors. Now the area is isolated by officers and soldiers. It is said that several people have run away, and I don''t know where they are going. In short, you should be more careful. "


    Pockmarks, also known as smallpox, is one of the oldest and most lethal infectious diseases.


    After listening to it, I realized that the plot had reached the middle.


    The smallpox is a plot designed to promote the feelings between the male and female owners. The female owner ignores others'' dissuasion and puts her life aside and insists on staying with Yan zhaolie to take care of him. This regardless of life and death friendship, no matter who will move a little bit, it is no wonder the arrogant male Lord to her heart and soul.


    "Don''t worry. My daughter will never run around. She will be with Wangcai in the house."


    Li thought of the parrot that was so fat that he could hardly fly. He puffed at the corner of his mouth and finally choked out a sentence, "so big, what does it eat?"


    She felt that the flat haired animal should not be called Wangcai, but Feicai.


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "the melon seeds peeled by adults bring their own aura. After Wangcai has eaten them, they will become fat. So how can we say that adults'' fortune is prosperous?"


    The woman didn''t have the good spirit to stare at her one eye, "the adult official business is busy, also thanks to you to think out, wants the adult to serve the parrot, is not afraid to lose the life?" Seeing Lin Lang''s face indifferent, she couldn''t help but knock on the forehead of this vexed daughter, "my son, you can grow a little bit of heart!"


    Lin Lang covered her forehead and wrongly said, "Niang, your daughter has a pair of seven tips and exquisite heart, but now you knock it, seven orifices block up six orifices. You can''t knock any more. If the last hole is jammed, your daughter will be a real fool. "


    "Bah, children''s family, say something unlucky." Li''s symbolically twisted the corner of her mouth, "little ancestor, please, shut up for your mother, dog''s mouth, ah, bah, Buddha is not strange."The woman is very desperate. As long as she has a pair of daughters, she will always forget the demeanor and etiquette of her mother. Li looked at her daughter''s beautiful face and moon again. She laughed sweetly and was relieved again. She was skillfully angry with parrot.


    That''s right. It''s definitely the flat hair fat money that has ruined her daughter.


    Lin Lang grinned and hugged Li''s arm and shook her coquettishly, "did the ancestor give up her daughter to shut up?"


    Her infatuated look is really pleasing to the eyes, eye end makeup on a layer of rouge, shallow halo dye. Yan zhaolie glanced casually, and his young Qi and blood were shocked. He suddenly thought of the carriage that day, just like a beautiful dream.


    Yan zhaolie could not help hating her indifference to himself.


    After the flower appreciation, the son of a generation ordered a pot of orchids.


    It was planted by Li Chaoyun himself.


    For a moment, all kinds of speculation flew around, but Lin Lang let it go and didn''t make any response. Yan zhaolie had thought that she could be excited. Seeing such a indifferent reaction, Yan zhaolie was even more disheartened. She was not keen on showing her love with Li Chaoyun everywhere.


    On the contrary, Li Chaoyun has a good impression on Yan zhaolie, who has always been deeply in love. She has forgotten his fear of pinching his neck. After all, beautiful men can always easily get forgiveness from women.


    Li Chaoyun quietly showed a few good times, but the other party did not care, which inspired her competitive heart, she did not believe that, with her own excellent, can not compare with his little lover?


    Maybe God heard the call of the mistress and arranged a play tailored for her.


    Yan zhaolie contracted smallpox and had a high fever when he was on duty. The Duke of Yan made an accurate prediction of the matter, and immediately cleaned up the yard in the suburbs, ready to isolate him.


    When he was burning vaguely, he saw a lot of people sitting beside him. The slender figure was cut out very beautiful by candlelight.


    "Out of Go. " He struggled to squeeze two words out of his hot throat.


    Lin Lang looked at him in a twinkling of an eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here. "


    Yan zhaolie repeated intermittently, the sweat on his body wet the bed sheet. See Lin Lang really did not hesitate to go, his eyes staring at the top of the bed more lax, can not help laughing at himself.


    Her heart is like a snake and scorpion. I''m afraid she will be happy if she dies.


    Only the dead keep secrets.


    But he, with the evil like, still like this evil little snake and scorpion.


    Just be humble to the end -


    keep the secret for her all her life.

 Chapter 319

    Yan zhaolie was transferred to a clean yard.


    Out of careful consideration, all the people the Duke of Yan came to were mute. In addition, there are two imperial doctors who were involved in the dispute in the harem. They were originally doomed to die, but were saved temporarily by the Duke of Yan at the last moment.


    If the sons survived the robbery, the Duke of Yan promised that they would return to the imperial hospital as servants, or let them return home in glory.


    If the son of a son fell into this smallpox, although the Duke of the state didn''t say so, the imperial doctor thought about it with his toes and knew what would happen. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect him and did his own work with great courage.


    put on the eyeliner in the courtyard of the son of heaven. After a few days, the eye liner returned, saying that the mute team had a new young man.


    she tick her lips and let the eyeliner continue to watch.


    After another ten days, under the careful care of various teams, Yan zhaolie''s condition finally stabilized. In fact, Yan zhaolie has recovered from a serious illness. He is still weak and needs to be recuperated. After all, the imperial doctor hopes that Yan Guogong will see a lively and vigorous son.


    Holding the time point, Lin Lang took a carriage to the secluded yard.


    "Madame." An old man with white temples and linen cloth came up from the dark and saluted her. She was the imperial doctor who had treated Lin Lang at the beginning.


    The old man said in a low voice, "according to his wife''s orders, the old man has put a piece of cloth into his son''s eyes. He has never seen what the girl looks like." He took out another suit of clothes. "This is what she has been wearing these days. The girl is very resourceful. Although she can''t speak, she has a red rope tied to her hand."


    "It''s hard for Tang to get old." Lin Lang takes over.


    "Madam, you are welcome. If you don''t have a lady, you can''t have an old man today." He made a bow and said, "the old man has already opened the stinky donkey. He will be back in half an hour. Please hurry up, madam. When his wife is gone, the old man has his own idea to send the girl away


    Lin Lang nodded, quickly changed the clothes of ordinary people in the small room, and tied the red rope on his wrist. After getting ready, she went into the room where Yan zhaolie was. The pattern was very wide, the windows were wide open, and the fresh spring breath was pouring in.


    She looked around quietly, without exception.


    Shiziye is still sleeping, splashing ink on the jade pillow, the luster is quiet. His eyes were covered with black cloth, but the skin color became more and more white, and the red lips in the past were dim, like dried blood.


    Lin Lang stood and looked at him for a while, carefully groping for his bed. Her finger touched a hard thing. She shook it out to see it was a small jade ring in the shape of a cloud, with the word Chaoyun engraved on its back.


    It turned out to be a good one.


    Lin Lang smiles gently.


    But it''s no use playing these tricks with her.


    "Who?"


    There was a cold question in the room.


    Lin Lang''s action followed.


    Yan zhaolie didn''t sleep well. He was half asleep. Dazed, inadvertently touched a soft corner of the clothes, obviously not the royal doctor, this unexpected discovery let him suddenly sober up. The dumb servant here obeys the command of the imperial doctor and never enters his room alone, let alone so close to him!


    He immediately pinched a wide range of wrist, strength is not the same as before, but also can not be underestimated.


    Lin Lang looked at the jade pendant in his hand, and his heart tutted. He woke up too early. She, a vicious woman, had not had time to destroy the stolen goods. Fortunately, his eyes were wrapped in black cloth, and he did not see the jade in his hand.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my son''s room? " Yan zhaolie clasped her hand and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Lin Lang deliberately made a sound of eating pain.


    The breath of shiziye is suffocating.


    He had heard the man''s panting voice, which was very similar, especially in his dreams. Excited, he did not mind the imperial doctor''s advice, subconsciously want to remove the cloth on the eyes.


    Lin Lang has a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    She turned her eyes and took the initiative to meet her.


    "Well..."


    When the two soft leaves were printed on his lips as wet as spring mud after rain, Yan zhaolie''s head hummed, as if he had been smashed by a heavy hammer, which made him unable to think. A sweet and greasy groan escaped from his throat due to emotion.


    Lin Lang''s hands pressed on his chest, and the young man''s half sitting body was pushed down by her, unconsciously lying flat and picked by her. The surging tide of love swept all over the body, making him soft and soft, and could not make up half of his strength. The big palm holding the wide wrist was also released, and slowly moved to her waist and gently rubbed it.


    Lin Lang takes advantage of this opportunity to let jade Jue slip into the tight and narrow sleeve.


    "Pa --"


    before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she felt that the sky was spinning, and her whole body was turned over, and her clothes rustled when they rubbed.


    The black cloth fell on the side of her neck, still a little warm.The person on the body is staring at her, at this time, his hands are still hanging on his neck, he saw the bright red knot.


    Yan zhaolie was in a trance and remembered that once when the man helped him to walk outside, he ran across the red rope.


    "You Have you been with me? "


    Lin Lang is wearing very ordinary clothes, and with this red rope, Yan zhaolie is naturally seated.


    The other side did not face, it seems that he could not naturally face the tender feelings in his eyes, stammered, "no, I just come to see you once in a while."


    I don''t know why, when she does bad things, she is always very handy. She doesn''t breathe, so she takes credit from the female Lord.


    In order to avoid being cheated by others, the old man discussed with the imperial doctor that the people who swept, cleaned clothes and served the children''s daily life were different. It took Li Chaoyun several days to change to Yan zhaolie''s side, which gave Lin Lang time to drill holes.


    Otherwise, as a wife of the government, how could she go outside every day?


    "Once in a while or so."


    Yan zhaolie was so excited that she rarely touched the red rope on her wrist.


    He thought that the other party had completely given up on him, but he didn''t expect the twists and turns of the road, and there were hidden flowers!


    God really loves him.


    "It''s getting late. I should leave now. I can''t come any more." Lin Lang said in a low voice, "I heard the imperial doctor say that you are in good health. Next, you just need to take a rest. Now that you are well, I have nothing to worry about. "


    "Are you not coming?" Yan zhaolie was hit hard.


    The other side is a little bit cramped, fluttering butterfly wing like eyelashes.


    "If you come too much, you and your father will be suspicious."


    She did not seem to know how to organize her words, and finally turned into a faint sigh, "I thought I could hold my heart, but that day when I saw you lying on the bed dying, I found that some things could not be controlled by human beings. Well, I''ve already broken a lot of rules. Now that you''re safe and sound, I can always feel at ease and never think of any twists and turns. "


    This is to explain the reason for her attitude change. Otherwise, if the man loves her again, he always leaves a knot in his heart, resenting why she ignored him at the beginning, and even understood her approach as another intention.


    To men''s heart to open a blood hole, and then use her sweet lies to give them pain relief, this is the best way Linlang is good at.


    "So you want to say, when I''m ready, you''ll take me as your enemy again?"


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Yan zhaolie was too happy to know what to do. When she finished, she immediately glared at a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes. She said that she would kill her.


    He believed the lies and believed them.


    "Zhaolie, can you understand this feeling? I don''t want you to be hurt. You are a son of a generation. You have a bright future. It''s really unnecessary to waste your mind here as a woman of mine -- "


    before Lin Lang finished speaking, she banned the voice.


    The other side turns to the guest, and takes up the back of her head with one hand and gnaws it down heavily.


    Men in this respect is always self-taught, and soon he found the trick, the tip of the tongue sliding into the purplish red slit, stir her soft and thin warmth. A faint and regular smell of herbs filled the whole body in an instant. It was not bad, but very special. It was fresh and cold like refreshing mint.


    However, the master has long forgotten the effect of refreshing the mind to jiuxiao, and fell into the sinking fire.


    When her lips left, the bright silver thread was attached to the corner of her mouth. Yan zhaolie saw it and licked it like a dog. Her ear tip was red and hot.


    It''s not the first time I kiss her, but the feeling of communion is different. Once upon a time, he only wanted to plunder and make her surrender and beg for mercy. He was not so careful as now. When he was gentle, he was always afraid that he would exert too much and hurt people.


    After the kiss, Yan zhaolie crossed her fingers, picked up her face and said seriously, "as long as it''s you, I never feel wasted."


    Lin Lang thought to herself that the man really has the capital to dump all living beings. This beauty is really too much. When you are held in his heart by him, the flowing light in the eyes of the Phoenix can drown people.


    "But I, but I''ve married your father. We can''t be." She blushed slightly, and did not dare to look directly at his sincerity.


    Yan zhaolie thought about this fatal problem many times when he was recuperating. The Duke of Yan is a strict father. He is really good to his son. He teaches him carefully and pays attention to cultivation. Yan zhaolie''s blood still flows from Yan zhaolie''s bones, so the act of plundering his wife can be regarded as bad.


    Yan zhaolie felt guilty, but how could he be willing to let go of her hand?


    He said in a low voice, "I am sorry for my father. After the dust settles, I will ask him personally. It''s just that you need to give me a few more years before I have the right to talk to my father. He won''t think I''m with you just for the sake of mischief. "


    Yan zhaolie, who is recovering from a serious illness, looks weak, but the light in his eyes is amazing.One day, I will grow into a big tree.


    Wait for you to praise a good tree to live in, a good man to expect.


    This is not a possible future, but a certain outcome.

 Chapter 320

    Yan zhaolie had been ill for half a month. After returning to his residence, the people almost couldn''t recognize him.


    Obviously, he was seriously ill, but his appearance was better than ever before. It seemed that he was in the heyday of luxuriant foliage. No matter what he did, he was enthusiastic and had endless strength.


    His brows were blue and shining again.


    It is as bright as Chunhua, magnificent and magnificent.


    The Duke of Yan said that he would not die in a disaster, and that he would be blessed. Yan zhaolie also did not refute, the eye wave only occasionally will be gentle, obscure falls on the hostess''s body.


    Yan zhaolie''s change made him more popular among noble women. As soon as he appeared, he would be affectionate. Li Chaoyun was happy at first, thinking that the other party''s change was to discover her own identity, but she waited for her left and right, but she didn''t wait for his invitation. She was so calm that she was somewhat unwilling.


    Now the ladies are speculating that Lin''s girl is most likely to become the concubine of the sons of the earth. The son of the noble family talked with her very much. Although they talked about the four seasons planting of flowers and plants, at least they had a common topic. Unlike them, they couldn''t even get into the conversation.


    After thinking about the past, Li Chaoyun decided to take the initiative.


    A beautiful peach blossom paper was handed to Yan zhaolie.


    At the same time, there is also a semicircular jade ring.


    The handwriting is very beautiful, attached with a poem: only wish your heart is like my heart, will not lose the love.


    Yan zhaolie didn''t look at it and let his entourage deal with it.


    Li Chaoyun waited for more than a month and didn''t reply. Finally, she couldn''t hold her breath. On the Chinese Valentine''s day, she deliberately separated from her maid and ran into the law enforcement patrol team.


    Yan zhaolie was the first one in red. His black hair was high, his eyebrows were slanting into the temples, and his hand was on the handle of yanlingdao. His momentum was extremely strong and frightening. However, the lights are bright, his appearance is naturally romantic, narrow Phoenix eyes flow with clear light, as if to capture people''s soul.


    "My Lord, just now the crowd was crowded, and the little girl got away from her servant by accident." Li Chaoyun said anxiously, "can you protect me to Xique Li''s house?"


    Before Yan zhaolie made a sound, he heard the young man beside him laugh and say, "this little lady, which one of the children is calling you


    The crowd laughed.


    On the Double Seventh Festival, most of the courtiers have had a holiday, but those on duty like them can''t rest. In order to get together with her sweetheart, the clever girl came up with a way to pretend to be separated from her family and begged the law enforcement team to send her home.


    It''s a matter of tacit knowledge.


    Li Chaoyun hung down his pink neck and said shyly, "if you don''t mind, I''ll go with you."


    The young man "Yo" a, ambiguous eyes in the two people around, and finally heavily patted Yan zhaolie on the shoulder, "OK, brother, I have Li Jinxue here to guard, you can go boldly."


    Yan zhaolie is thinking about Lin Lang''s illness during this period of time, and even rarely leaves the door. The Duke of Yan was dealing with political affairs, so he could not come back until late at night. If he sent Li Chaoyun back as soon as possible, he might be able to spare time to buy some crispy fruits and small earth figurines to add to the festive atmosphere and at least make her happy.


    So he did not refuse, and immediately stepped forward.


    Li Chaoyun happily followed him.


    Surrounded by a bustling crowd, young men and women walk side by side, the romantic festival is shrouded in a beautiful atmosphere. Li Chaoyun saw the man''s beautiful face under the light, his heart was filled with sweet vibration, and thinking of his recent indifference to himself, his beautiful eyes could not help but be tainted with a bit of bitterness.


    "If you are well today, you and I will forget the old days when you and I are together."


    She didn''t want to go around in circles, and she directly pointed out her intention. She is 17 years old this year. In the feudal society, which is generally early married, this is the speed behind the big army.


    "What do you say?" Yan zhaolie frowned, "ridiculous, how did my son accompany you in the dynasty?"


    Li Chaoyun imagined his various reactions, but he didn''t expect that he would be shameless and refuse to accept his account!


    She has some grievances, eyes halo open water mist, the appearance is delicate and moving. "Don''t you forget that when you were infected with smallpox and cultivated outside the mansion, I was always with you to tide over the difficulties. Have you forgotten all these?"


    Yan zhaolie''s heart says that this woman is not timid and dare to blackmail him.


    He said quietly, "is there any evidence to prove that?"


    Li Chaoyun had been prepared for this. When he asked, he quickly took out a jade ring and a red rope from his sleeve, leaned over and showed it to him.


    "Do you remember? I carry the red rope with me every day, and the jade ring is a pair. " She blushed and gathered her hair, rarely showing her little daughter''s gentle posture. "I left in a hurry that day, maybe I fell on your side."


    I''m really well prepared.


    The son of a son seemed to smile rather than smile, "Miss Li, forgive me for saying so. My son of the world would like to ask you, as a lady in the boudoir who is unable to get out of the gate or two doors, how did you get the news of his illness? How to get into the dumb team? It''s said that it''s not a gentleman to show kindness to others. Miss Li thinks that she''s lonely in the valley, but she tries her best to leave a keepsake to remind me that this is a bit of a slap in the mouth. "Li Chaoyun was asked to be speechless.


    She felt vaguely out of her control.


    Is this man really 19 years old?


    Strange to like another person, can be aware of all her ideas, so that Li Chaoyun can not help but cold.


    Rao tried to break her head and couldn''t get the answer. With the help of Lin Lang, the male leader was not the young, vigorous and simple minded young man under the protection of the Duke of Yan. His scheming, city government and strategy were moving towards his father, the Duke of Yan.


    Li Chaoyun''s careful thinking is not enough in front of his eyes.


    In other words, the heroine didn''t become the queen of the mother''s world like the plot, and her vision was not a bit different from that of Yan zhaolie. What''s more, she was frustrated by Lin Lang''s calculation. After suffering countless losses, she became more and more cautious. She was eager to find a peerless strong man to protect her, and she was willing to make love with him.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, she consciously is shorter than Yan zhaolie, and when she gets along with her, she does not consciously flatter him.


    Without the wanton pride and ease of the male master''s appreciation, she is a pearl, can''t it be covered with dust?


    Yan zhaolie said calmly, "in my son''s opinion, Miss Li''s so-called daily company is actually just a well-designed trap. I want my son to be absolutely determined to miss li from now on, and then willingly give her encouragement. I don''t know if my son is right? "


    Li Chaoyun could not help but shiver, and suddenly felt at a loss. All of these things she had done were planned with great efforts and thought that they were perfect.


    However, in the eyes of the father and son of Yan Guogong and Yan zhaolie, this seamless strategy is clearer and clearer than a joke. Did the wisdom and ingenuity of the ancients have reached the terrible point of having no idea what to do and what to see?


    What''s the difference between what she did and what she did after autumn?


    Li Chaoyun''s face burned badly at this moment.


    At this time, the crowd not far away caused a commotion.


    Yan zhaolie looked up and a little girl in powder clothes ran out in a panic.


    There was a thump in his heart.


    That girl is a good maid named cui''er. She has a round face. She is very happy when she smiles. He immediately left Li Chaoyun and went up against the stream of people.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here? And your wife? "


    Cui''er finally saw the backbone, and her tears came down. She sobbed and said, "madam, madam, she has been abducted by a group of foreign men!"


    Yan zhaolie''s face changed greatly. His eyes searched the crowd quickly. Sure enough, he saw a group of people who were extremely tall, dressed in strange clothes, with sacks under their arms. Their movements were rather suspicious.


    He immediately chased the past, and blocked the other party in a dark street by the convenience of familiar terrain.


    "Boss, what to do? There''s no way back. What''s more, he''s a heresy, and he can''t be rid of. "


    Someone in the line swallowed.


    "What''s your future? No matter how good he is, he''ll be alone!"


    "The chief is right. We are not afraid to crush him with one big ass each."


    "Ha ha ha, the old man is right. The boy looks delicate and tender. If he dares to come, he must be comfortable enough to be called master!"


    People said a few dirty words, the atmosphere is not as tense as before.


    "Dada --"


    the turbid water in the potholes splashes with tiny water drops.


    Step sound from far to near.


    The sound of teasing was embedded in people''s throats like fishbone. In the dark night, a pair of green and faint eyes slowly emerged from the dark, and the bright red clothes were strong as if soaked in the blood of the dead. His tail finger is loose, hook the eye hole of the mask, throw it casually, and press it on his face gently and skillfully.


    "Who wanted to hear from this commander just now


    The crowd stares at the mask of the red ghost''s head, and the one who knows the goods screams out, "his mother, this boy is the red blood guard!"


    The red blood guard is the general name of Jinwei camp by the outside world. It is said that they killed people like hemp. They dyed red clothes with blood and never left alive under the knife.


    Everyone couldn''t laugh at this time.


    The dark light of snow passed by, and for a moment, I heard the sound of the soft mud. It was as easy as slaughtering pigs and sheep. Many people didn''t even have the last scream.


    There were corpses all over the field, and only the man who made a sound at the beginning was left.


    His face was blue and white, and he was shaking into a sieve.


    At the foot was a corpse that had been torn in half, and the intestines flowed to the toes.


    "Tear --"


    Yan zhaolie opened the sack with his bare hands, revealing a woman''s face.


    Caught in the trap, it''s tempting the tiger away from the mountain!


    The young man was rolling wildly with blood. He suddenly got up and locked his throat with his fingers. "What''s your purpose?"


    However, the other party has been scared silly, shivering, there is no way to answer.Yan zhaolie did not have the patience to accompany him around. He twisted it at will, and his fragile throat bone was broken on the spot.


    Outside the alley came the sound.


    "What''s the matter? You''re killing people?" After seeing the broken corpses all over the place, Li Jinxue, dressed in red, was quite surprised. "You have been cultivating yourself for a period of time. How come your old problems are so serious? No one alive? It''s not your style. "


    "They die." Yan zhaolie''s words were squeezed out of his teeth, and his eyesight was vicious.


    Li Jinxue patted him on the shoulder, "OK, don''t pay attention to this. I just received the imperial edict. You should go into the palace with my younger brother. You should use us evil spirits all night. Something must have happened."


    "No, I have to find someone."


    He refused without thinking, "she''s in danger now!"


    "What are you talking about? That Miss Li family is well protected by us. Don''t worry, not a hair has fallen off! It''s the old man of your family. I''ve never seen him behave so badly. He doesn''t even sit in the carriage. He runs wild in the street! Wow, it''s so unusual! "


    Yan zhaolie stopped abruptly, "what are you waiting for? Mount the horse and enter the palace


    Li Jinxue was pulled by his belt and ran.


    "Oh, hey, brother, pants, my pants!"


    "Look at my pants! You''re going to blow your ass! Believe it or not, you don''t have to do it! "

 Chapter 321

    In the imperial court, the lights were bright.


    The civil and military ministers were standing on both sides of the red steps and were quarrelling.


    "Is Beidi crazy? Just a woman wants Daqing to cede the three cities of Chaohua, Yanling and Xianzhi in Jinhe mountains! It''s such a big voice


    "Since you dare to challenge, you should be prepared to see the blood. I Daqing Erlang is not good to bully!"


    The gentle old minister shook his head again and again, "Your Majesty, I think that Di people may be trying to see how Daqing responds. Before that, our Daqing army was irresistible, and the iron cavalry swept away the Dongyi people. It was inevitable that they would not have the idea that their lips were dead and their teeth were cold. But now it''s July, and there are plenty of water and grass. They don''t lack food and drink. They may not want to cause war. "


    "Even if it''s not to fight a war, it''s really mean to ask Daqing to cut off the city, but to blackmail a woman! If I didn''t respond in Daqing, wouldn''t it be a joke? "


    The emperor was wearing a royal crown, and his face was as pale as ever. When he heard the quarrel, he could not help but get a headache. Unintentional behavior attracted the attention of all the ministers, one by one turned their heads to see him, and the hall, which had been noisy before, suddenly became audible.


    There was a certain intention in the eyes of the courtiers.


    Some people hope that the son of heaven can really be in charge of politics and shake the deep-rooted power of the Duke of Yan. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed. During the reign of the late emperor, the Duke of Yan was ranked as the first of the three princes. His power in his hands was unfathomable, which once aroused the fear of the former Emperor.


    The former Emperor wanted to let the Duke of Yan drink to release his military power, but before he could do so, he drove the crane fairy himself, leaving only the third princess, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince.


    The fifth prince, proud and arrogant as a member of the royal family, scolded Yan Guogong more than once, believing that he killed the former Emperor intentionally for the sake of power. Then less than three months later, the fifth Prince died of illness, and the sixth prince was supported by the Duke of Yan. His magic power was amazing and no one could defeat him.


    Compared with his frivolous elder brother, Emperor Jingwen trusted and relied on the Duke of Yan. He didn''t have the ambition of Laozi, and he didn''t have the great talent of governing the country. He was even tired of being an emperor and couldn''t do what he liked.


    Being watched by countless eyes, Emperor Jingwen became nervous and turned to look at the Duke of Yan, who was nearest to his left. "What''s the final account of Yan Shu?"


    The relationship between the two can be seen from their appellation. All the ministers sighed in silence. It''s really a duel that can''t be supported. I''m afraid that in this lifetime, the king above the ten thousand people will be in the shadow of the Lord of Yan.


    The Duke of Yan was rarely silent.


    In fact, two copies of Beidi''s challenge were submitted. One was rough and the other was detailed. The government got the latter. Therefore, he knew not only that Beidi had robbed a woman, but also the name of that woman.


    This bureau is dedicated to him.


    A special mark was printed on the red placard. The reason why the Duke of Yan remembered it very clearly was that when the first emperor ascended the throne, a medium-sized powerful country was not afraid to die. He sent the messenger''s head back to Daqing, successfully interrupting the heaven worship ceremony and the suburban heaven amnesty. The state of Yan instigated neighboring countries to attack on both sides, killing the country in one fell swoop.


    Before the city was slaughtered, the Duke of Yan received a bloody letter. Unfortunately, the letter was not sincere, and his tone was arrogant. He even attached the curse of revenge if he refused.


    Witchcraft is very popular in this country. Even if it is destroyed, the world still says that one day, they will lend a powerful Yin soldier from the underworld and make the world a human bone purgatory.


    The Duke of Yan didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. It was just nonsense. But now Lin Lang is still in their hands, which makes him afraid.


    Suddenly, I heard someone say, "when I was drinking tea in the teahouse of lumen street, I saw a lot of noise. A woman was grabbed by a group of big men with bags. I heard that all the domestic servants were shouting, Madame Guo Gong."


    Yan state public has become the focus of attention.


    This man was his opponent and brother who led the army in the past. He was granted the title of Duke of Jing.


    However, the Duke of Yan always held him in the lead. The Duke of Jingguo hated him very much. The two gradually parted ways and became the opposite camp of the imperial court.


    As soon as the king of Jing said this, people''s eyes twinkled with strange meanings.


    It is said that the wife of the Duke of Yan has a beautiful appearance. People who have seen her admire the water and clothes, just like the pure posture of Luoshen. How could she not be flattered by the public at the banquet?


    In the procession of officials, Li Fu raised his head and looked coldly at the Duke of Jingguo.


    The Duke of Jingguo was awe stricken and almost forgot that the lady was still the apple of the Li family''s eye. The Li family is a well-educated family. The old master of the Li family used to be the Taifu of the former Emperor. Many of the ministers in the court inherited the Li family''s peach and plum incense.


    So the Duke of Jing kept silent.


    But the wind and waves he had thrown before were not so easy to stop.


    Although the imperial court was full of the power of the Duke of Yan, there were always some people who were concerned about the country and the people, and were not afraid to die. An old admonisher said, "the life of a woman is of no importance. It''s no doubt that Di people exchange three cities for each other! Your majesty, I don''t think it''s necessary to make a fuss about it. "The counsellor admonished the Duke of Yan, "every time the Beidi people entered a city, they raped, killed and plundered, and committed all kinds of crimes. I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous for the king''s wife to fall into their hands. You''d better write a letter of divorce quickly, so as not to pollute the courtyards of your mansion by dishonest women -- "


    " Shua! "


    Suddenly, sudden changes occurred.


    The cap of the old remonstrator was pierced by a long and thin Yanling knife, and was nailed on the red lacquer wooden post. The blade of the sword was still powerful and trembled violently in the air. The remonstrator sat down on the ground with his white hair cut off by three points. He was extremely bald.


    The ministers fled in horror.


    A handsome young man in red robes and red scale boots walked in. His eyes were narrow and sharp, with a chilling chill. Everyone who had been swept by him felt that his eyes hurt badly, as if stabbing into a bloody blade.


    "Who dares to slander the lady of the government of our country again? Just like this! That''s it! Yan zhaolie does what he says. Please do it as soon as possible! "


    Li Jinxue followed him with a Tut and lifted up the old admonisher. People thought he would say a few words of comfort. As a result, this guy became more arrogant, "Oh, old man, why are you suffering? Since you look down on women, you might as well have scattered the seven or eight wives and concubines in your family. You say that you are so old. I''m afraid you have more than enough strength to drink any more tiger whip wine. In case of an instant wind, what can I do? "


    The old admonished official was so angry that his face trembled, "you yellow mouthed child --"


    Yan zhaolie said indifferently, "it''s better to do this. I want to see the old man''s eloquence. We should imitate the saint''s persuasion and let Beidi lay down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. When it''s snowy, you should send the old gentleman to Beidi camp, saying that this is the sage''s teacher of Daqing, and we should take them to the other side of the golden light! "


    He said with a sneer, "if you can''t finish this lobbying task, the old gentleman doesn''t have to come back. Buddha said," if you don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Since there is no face to be ashamed of, it''s good to die to apologize! "


    The other party was directly angry by him.


    For a moment, he went up and down the hall in silence.


    Even the imperial doctor did not dare to call.


    "What nonsense?"


    The Duke of Yan gently threw down a sentence, trying to calm people down, "back down, don''t be disgraced."


    The ministers held back and did not speak. His father was a minister of first grade, who was in charge of the government and assisted the king. His son was the commander of the third grade capital department, who was in charge of the imperial guards. The father and son were both dignitaries in important positions.


    I don''t mean to cover the sky with one hand, but at least, this half of the court is a chessboard enjoyed by father and son.


    How the father and the son will be able to set off what kind of bloodbath, is not the ministers can control.


    It''s just that we didn''t expect that the Yan family, which was originally twisted into a strong rope, took the lead in the outbreak of an untouchable internal fight.


    "What are you going to do with the bandits?" Yan zhaolie opened the door and asked the Duke of Yan.


    "It can''t be sloppy. It needs to be considered for a long time." The Duke of Yan was more calm than he was.


    "And when are you going to think long-term? One day? Three days? Or half a month? " He was aggressive.


    "What do you mean?" The Duke of Yan moved and frowned. His son made him feel strange. He seemed to be more anxious for his wife''s safety than himself.


    Yan zhaolie smiles indifferently, "those long haired birdies just want three cities? Just give it to them. I just don''t know if they have good teeth and dare to bite off this fat meat. "


    He said lightly that he would give up the city, which made the courtiers'' faces changed greatly. Several of them called out on the spot, "don''t do it, my Lord!"


    The Duke of Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, "are you serious?"


    The meticulous man seemed to be confirming something, and his son frankly met his suspicion, "yes!"


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere between the father and son immediately became dignified and filled with invisible smoke and fire.


    The ministers looked at each other, not knowing what riddles they were playing.


    Yan Guogong''s eyebrows were chilly. "When things are over here, I''ll settle accounts with you one by one. Now, get out of here


    "I can get out of here. Tell me what you''re going to do with it." Yan zhaolie did not give in.


    The Duke of Yan gazed at him for a long time, suppressed his intention of killing him, and said faintly, "since the founding of our capital in Daqing Dynasty, there has never been a case of land ceding and compensation. It would not have happened before, now, or in the future! Those three cities are the natural barrier of Jinhe mountains. Once lost, the capital will be in danger


    "It''s just a temporary measure!" Yan zhaolie argued, "as long as I return the people, I will ask Changying to recapture the three cities and beat these birdmen back to their original form! As long as the residents in the city are removed early, it will not cause loss of life! Since they dare to be despicable and abduct others, don''t blame us for breaking the contract and betraying our faith


    "No, your idea is too simple and too risky."


    The Duke of Yan seldom gambled on luck. The winning noodles he wanted was not such a crude idea of going step by step.


    A 19-year-old youth is young and full of vigor. Once he meets an important matter, he always thinks that he can take charge of the task. The political and military game is far more complicated than he wants to think!"So in a word, you just can''t give up the identity of the Duke of the kingdom. You''d rather protect the three cities, protect your reputation, protect your people''s hearts, for generations to come, and then watch her die, right?"


    "Pa!"


    The jade wat of the first grade minister wiped the corner of Yan zhaolie''s eyes, and broke through a bruise. His body was straight and straight, just like a pine tree after years, without any intention of dodging.


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    The Duke of Yan became more powerful.


    "If you don''t save it, let me do it!"


    Yan zhaolie has a strong voice and will never yield.


    Hearing this, the Duke of Yan sneered, "since you are determined to die, to be doomed, and to be cast aside by the people for thousands of years, your courage is commendable. I will not stop you!" He raised his arm, and his long finger was as sharp as a sword. "As long as you dare to step out of the red dragon gate, you will no longer be the son of the government, not the commander of the capital! Do you really want to understand that, for the sake of a woman, you become a white man and a villain


    "You don''t have to provoke me. Even if I was to confer Marquises and pay homage to the prime minister, reconcile dingnai to his official post, and Xie Li to assist the emperor, even if that was the case, how could I enter the province in the morning and Taiwan in the evening? I don''t ask for gold mink belt! I don''t want to be in the third place! Not to mention praises and praises from generation to generation! "


    He took off the jade belt from his waist and fell to the ground with his red clothes.


    "Yes, I''m a wet boy. I don''t understand the trade-off between you adults. You keep saying that it''s for the good of the country. But this country, this powerful country, in order to protect their own interests, let a woman suffer humiliation, even if this country is inherited for thousands of generations, I can not afford to sing a thousand songs! "


    The words of stone breaking the sky were silent.


    And the main camp was very excited.


    However, the Duke of Jing didn''t want Yan zhaolie to be famous. The Duke of Yan was extremely hot, and his son was a dragon and Phoenix among people. If he was allowed to join the imperial court again, the father and son would not have a foothold here. Therefore, he had to interrupt Yan zhaolie''s words and stop his rising popularity.


    "That''s not true, my dear nephew. How can we compare the weight of all living beings and people with that of just one person? This is like the sea and a drop in the ocean, a little bit of the moon and a little bit of fluorescent light. Sacrificing one''s own life is nothing more than a better relief for the common people. "


    Yan zhaolie laughed contemptuously.


    "According to the Duke of the Kingdom, Daqing will have to be a coward when Beidi abducts people again? I only know that, as a man, if he carries a gun and goes to battle in the battlefield, he will live happily and be a real man even if his body is gone tomorrow! I only know that I''d rather die in the battlefield with the body dressed in a suit, break three feet of green front and shed the last drop of blood -- "


    Never frown!


    And never teach her to be wronged!

 Chapter 322

    Things turned for the better on the third day.


    There is a dirty little beggar wandering around the government house. Steward Shen is acutely aware of some abnormality, and refuses to be sent away. He goes up to talk. The little beggar was so clever that he threw down a paper ball and smeared oil on the soles of his feet and disappeared.


    The paper ball was wrapped in a small doll of rough workmanship. Steward Shen went to the study immediately and gave it to the Duke of Yan. At that time, shiziye was also present.


    Yan zhaolie rubbed the doll carefully, and found that its lips were newly painted paint. After sawing it, it held a piece of oil paper and wrote with dead branches and charcoal.


    The handwriting is scribbled, but both the Duke of Yan and Yan zhaolie can recognize the characters.


    Both father and son were relieved.


    The creed is for peace.


    The main idea is that Lin Lang escaped from the group of Di people unprepared, but she was surrounded by Di people''s territory. She had no money and didn''t know the terrain. She had to change her identity with the Central Plains medical girl who had been abducted by Di people in the team. She changed her makeup and continued to work for her. However, the medical girl fled back to her hometown overnight.


    She followed the Di people north, temporarily unable to find a chance to escape, hoping that they would take her back as soon as possible.


    "The identity of medical women is relatively safe." The Duke of Yan saw the vitality in the dangerous situation. "The Di people are very careless about their living habits. The doctors are among the Golden Doctors and will not give up easily. They abducted the medical women. I think they want to be dedicated to the royal family of Beidi. "


    Lin Lang would read some medical books in her spare time. The Duke of Yan only hoped that her triviality could frighten people.


    "No matter what they think, sooner or later, let them taste all kinds of pain." Yan zhaolie is ferocious.


    Although she got the letter, the clue was not clear. The father and son could only speculate that she would eventually follow the team to the capital of Beidi.


    Yan zhaolie took a deep breath and pinched his knuckles. "Otherwise, he would take advantage of this opportunity to return to Beidi''s war book and send people to search along the way."


    If there is any loss for Linlang, they will be paid with blood!


    The Duke of Yan agreed to Yan zhaolie''s proposal.


    Being threatened by people in front of the door and threatening the life of his family, he is a man who can''t swallow it! Now that Lin Lang is not really controlled by others, their activities can be carried out freely.


    Under the efficient operation of the Yan Family and his son, the Duke of Yan ordered a large number of soldiers in the fire battle at night and personally led the expedition. Yan Shizi served as his entourage''s deputy. The father and son, one as a think tank and the other as a charge general, cooperated with each other, and in less than half a month they flattened the first military defense of Beidi.


    This division of tigers and wolves is advancing at the speed of wind and clouds, and has the momentum to wipe out the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    "Bao --"


    the scouts rushed into the commander-in-chief''s camp in panic. He was dressed in rags and looked extremely miserable, which was in sharp contrast to the magnificent northern Diwang Jue in the tent.


    "Newspaper! Report urgently


    "The 30000 heavy armored infantry of Daqing waded across the river last night!"


    "The two winged cavalry have climbed over the deer horn cliff and besieged on both sides with their horns!"


    "What? So fast? Why didn''t any news come back? " Wang Jue of Beidi smashed the jade cup in his hand. His huge body was like a demon God, and gave birth to a terrifying ferocity. "You son of a bitch, someone in the army must have betrayed the military situation and become the eagle dog and running dog of Daqing!"


    When the sound of breaking the sky came, an iron arrow pierced through the curtain, pierced the heart of the scouts, and even had the remaining strength to attack Wang Jue.


    Wang Jue of Beidi tumbled to the ground and knocked over the melon and fruit honey food on the carving table. Fortunately, he avoided the arrow of death. Before he could stabilize his body, a chill came from his neck.


    He raised his hand and wiped it with bright red and warm blood.


    "How, how can..."


    Beidi wangjue was unwilling to fall on the colorful blanket, and his throat was still filled with red blood. In the lax sight, the young and handsome general came from the sea of corpses. The slender Yanling knife broke out a cold light, reflecting the despair of the dying people.


    "Oh, it''s another one who never sleeps."


    Li Jinxue comes in with the curtain, squats on the ground and looks at the king of Beidi, as if he is doing some research.


    "What are you doing? Take his head and join the army. "


    Yan zhaolie kicked his ass.


    "Brother, if you are so rude, be careful that no one will marry you." Li Jinxue stares at him plaintively.


    The two men passed by like ghosts. The soldiers of Beidi did not know that their commander-in-chief had already been killed. When the troops of Daqing came to the city, some people ran to the camp of the king of Beidi in a panic and saw two warm corpses. The soldiers were in great confusion and retreated.


    Yan zhaolie stepped into the army account.


    There was an important discussion. As soon as he went in, many eyes were staring at him.


    "Bang --"


    a skull wrapped in crude oil paper rolled to the desk.


    Four times in shock.


    Jin Dao Dama, the Duke of Yan, was sitting in the position of commander-in-chief. When people in the field marveled at Yan zhaolie''s bravery, his father did not praise him. He said, "cut first and then play. Don''t listen to military orders. Go down and get punished."Yan zhaolie is also very casual to answer the voice, turned to leave.


    After two months of March, the bravery and bravery of Daqing army became the nightmare of Beidi people. What scares them most is that the vanguard army is a cavalry that appears and disappears. Daqing calls them Yanxue eighteen cavalry.


    Wearing ghost masks, this cavalry took the corpses of princes and princes, which frightened the high-level people in Beidi. Therefore, in the army of Beidi, the legend of Yama Shura asking for his life in the middle of the night became more and more fierce. Beidi said that they were bloody soldiers who crawled out of the underworld.


    The army of Daqing, as strong as an irresistible force, fought all the way to the capital of Beidi people.


    Just want to make a direct impact on Huanglong, the book was handed down to Daqing.


    It is said that they are willing to surrender and become a dependent country of Daqing, and offer 300 beauties, 200 hard-working BMWs, 200 boxes of pearls and jades, and 100 furs of Beidi, etc. the prepared spoils list is sincere and eye-catching.


    Many people are willing to accept the surrender.


    Yan zhaolie didn''t look at it. He just threw a bucket of cold water when everyone was in high spirits. "Don''t forget that this di man has repeatedly invaded our country. Every time, after killing, robbing and burning, he patted his buttocks and left. Their booty, I don''t know, is the Minzhi Gaoliang that they have been scavenging from Daqing for many years. What can I be happy about? "


    Di people''s blood Hou, a voice, surrounded by a strange calm, waiting for the return of the commander. Only the Duke of Yan, who was Laozi, could hold down the evil spirit of the blood marquis.


    However, to their surprise, the Duke of Yan, who had always been calm and calm and in the grip of Zhizhu, did not have any happy look on his face when he heard the letter.


    With good eyesight, he found that the jade bracelet of the Duke of Yan was holding in his hand. It was a jade bracelet worn by a woman. It was broken to half of the remnant, and the gap was stained with filthy blood.


    Yan zhaolie rushed to the Duke of Yan with a whoosh. The Phoenix eyes were staring at the broken jade bracelet. "What''s going on?"


    Li Jinxue, who was following the Duke of Yan, whispered, "this is something that the spy brought out from the royal family of Beidi. According to his report, the Third Prince of Beidi was always tyrannical. After he submitted the application for surrender, his temper became even more eccentric. He was angry with the officials and maids related to Daqing


    "One of them, a medical woman, was bitten by his golden snake and poisoned on the spot. When the spy followed them to the corpse disposal site, the blood mud found this half of the bracelet with Yanmen''s family emblem on it


    The huge impact almost made him stand unsteadily. Yan zhaolie''s eyes were black, his throat was filled with fishy sweetness, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Zhaolie!"


    Li Jinxue quickly helped him, but was thrown away.


    Yan zhaolie covered his chest with colic, and his eyes were red and frightening. He suddenly rushed over, fingers clawed Beidi''s book, broken into snow.


    His voice is hoarse, as if with a thin blade, squeeze out a bloody word, "kill!"


    That night, the two countries were at war, fighting each other.


    Yan zhaolie was the first to take the lead, fearless and fearless to death, which made his opponent scared. However, only Li Jinxue, who was fighting side by side with him, knew that this man had a desire to die, and his wound was pus free.


    He sighed. The word "love" is really harmful.


    At daybreak, Yan zhaolie was the first to rush into the palace of Beidi. He bypassed the shaking Beidi king and seized the three princes of Beidi. The other side was not very good looking and obviously overindulged. Yan zhaolie even smelled a strong smell of blood from him.


    The Third Prince of Beidi was very heavy, and the women in bed were always tortured to death by him.


    The Golden Snake inherited the evil of its master, peered at the opportunity in the dark, swam slowly on the ground, and approached the intruder.


    "Zi -"


    the snake head is directly crushed.


    Yan zhaolie stepped on the Golden Snake without any nonsense. He broke the limbs of the third prince, and made him empty the jar of pickles and filled it with strong liquor and threw him directly into it.


    He watched the tragedy of Prince Beidi three coldly. Then he took the jade lion of zhaoyeyu on one side and flew on his horse to run somewhere.


    Li Jinxue knows it well and follows him.


    The two men came to the corpse disposal spot marked by the spies. It was a wild mountain with jagged rocks. Looking down from the sheep''s path, they were full of blood. They were all dead bodies, most of them were prisoners of war, and some were ordinary people.


    At the bottom is a muddy river, floating a few can not see the face of the body.


    The smell came from my face.


    Li Qinxue can''t help pinching his nose. He has seen a lot of disorderly burial mounds, but this is not a human being. Many corpses are chopped into pieces and mixed together, which makes people nauseous.


    Yan zhaolie had already turned over and dismounted from the most marginal corner to search for it. Over and over again, he removed the top person and took the trouble to confirm the female corpse.


    On weekdays, the hand holding the knife shivers constantly. Li Qinxue hears him murmuring to himself, as if he were crazy.


    "No, you''re not going to die, are you? You''re so smart. You''re much smarter than me. I''m always fooled by you. I''m still alive. How can you die? You haven''t lived to be 20. No, you''ll be fine. ""I''m not good. If I went back earlier that day and accompanied you earlier, it would not have happened. It''s all my fault. Get up and kill me. As long as you live, everything will be fine. "


    "You see, I became a general of the cavalry. The mount is the strange horse in the western regions that you once wanted. Don''t you say you want to paint according to it? I''ve brought it with me. Will you open your eyes and have a look


    "By the way, I''ve won many battles, and you still owe me a sentence of triumphant return --"

 Chapter 323

    Every time Yan zhaolie turns over a corpse, he looks pale and pale.


    At the end of the day, he dug the bones completely by instinct. His nails were bent and covered with black blood mud. It was hardly a pair of hands. There were a bunch of blood bubbles, and they were crawling with milky white maggots, like horrible ghost claws.


    He couldn''t even hear the voice of the outside world. In the second half of the night, the wet and Li cold rain came to the bone. Li Jinxue couldn''t bear to see it. He wanted to drag him back to his horse. "Your injury can''t be delayed any more. You haven''t eaten any more. Go back first. I''ll send people to come and look for it."


    In fact, Li quanxue didn''t hold out hope. Yan zhaolie basically turned over this mountain. He now has two possible guesses. One is that the vultures have divided the man into food and the other is that the body has been thrown into the river and soaked in mud.


    Yan zhaolie''s dark clothes are all soaked in blood. He doesn''t respond to Li Jinxue''s words. He kneels in the corpse pile, searching one by one. He had been exhausted for a long time. When the oil ran out and the lamp was dry, the rain that broke his heart and broken his bones was falling again. His forehead was burning fast and he fell asleep several times.


    At this time, he often took up a knife and cut a bloody mouth on his shoulder to stimulate him to wake up.


    "Zhaolie --"


    seeing that the high spirited young man has become a man, a ghost or a ghost, Li Qinxue resisted his impatience and called out again. He originally said that there is no need for thousands of women in the world. He doesn''t need to die for a dead man. He can always live a happy life.


    I want to be more open.


    After the victory of Beidi, he could not escape the title of Duke of the state when he offered his capture at noon gate. Would it not be a pleasure to pick a few beautiful beauties to accompany him under the colorful sorghum?


    "Pa!"


    The other party accidentally throws two things over. After Li Jinxue sees it clearly, he almost falls out.


    One is a tiger amulet commanding the three armies, and the other is a jade pendant engraved with the emblem of Yan family.


    "Snow, do one last thing for me. Before dawn, if I don''t go back, you can take a letter to me, saying that Yan zhaolie was buried in the belly of a python. The death was tragic and could not be identified. If you recognize me as a brother, you can set up a tomb to sacrifice me with a jar of liquor and a spring willow on the Tomb Sweeping Day next year


    Speaking of this, he was not like the madman before, but calm, gentle, or sober. Li Qinxue couldn''t even say no.


    Then he saw people climb down the steep slope, half of his body was submerged in the wet and slippery fog, and the dead branches were covered, like heavy ghosts.


    "Bang --"


    Yan zhaolie was unable to identify the body in the river, so he had to go ashore temporarily. After several times of repetition, his skin became white and swollen. Drenched, he climbed to the shore with his last strength, gasped for breath, and his throat was burning and painful.


    Blood was oozing from the opening in his abdomen. He pressed it a little, and felt that his intestines were about to flow out. He began to lose consciousness and shook his head vigorously.


    There are still corpses on the bank. Yan zhaolie takes a rest for a moment and then looks for it.


    At first, he was able to stand, and then he walked with a knife. Finally, he could only crawl slowly like a snake.


    He was not afraid of death, but was unwilling to be buried with her even after his death.


    The soft hand on the forehead of a woman who is going to be in a coma is a soft hand. The rainstorm washed down, revealing the other party''s familiar face.


    Yan zhaolie immediately wanted to get up. Unfortunately, his physical strength was so exhausted that he fell into the pit of the dead. He gritted his teeth and dragged his body close to him.


    When he really saw that, he suddenly had a fatalistic arrangement. If he could not live together, he would die together. He reached out his hand and swept across the woman''s face. After brushing the tip of his nose, he was stunned, and a burst of ecstasy surged into his heart.


    Even breathing!


    Yan zhaolie was so happy that he almost didn''t cry. He remembered what Li quanxue said. Linlang was bitten by a poisonous snake, and then he moved to her feet. He lifted it up and saw that there were two blood holes. He cut the cut with a knife to bleed blood, but it was not dirty. He sucked it out of her mouth directly. His whole lip was dyed purple red.


    I don''t know if Lin Lang''s survival has stimulated his nerves. Yan zhaolie once again has the desire to survive. He spent the middle of the night transferring her from the shore to the nearby cave, and his ankle was smeared with red herbs which he crushed with his teeth.


    A bonfire started in the cave. Yan zhaolie took off their coats and roasted them on the fire. He held people in his arms, but he didn''t have half an eye for beauty.


    He did not dare to sleep, a pair of bloodshot eyes tightly locked in the brow, until her eyelashes trembled, you turned to wake up. She met people, as if in a dream, struggling to lift her hands, pale lips slightly open and close, "I Is it a dream? Lier


    Hearing her call, Yan zhaolie burst the dike with tears for a long time. He took her hand and put it on his cheek. "It''s me. I''m here. Your son is here. You''re not dreaming and you''re not dead. I''m not going to let you die with me, never. "


    The other party''s fingertips are cold, depicting his beautiful eyebrow eyes, falling on the bloodstain of the eyebrow bone, "does it hurt?""It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. If you touch it, it doesn''t hurt."


    Yan zhaolie greedily gazes at the person, obviously is very embarrassed appearance, how does he see more beautiful?


    "Poor mouth - cough and cough!" She coughed violently and bent over as if to cough her heart and lungs. Yan zhaolie''s face changed greatly and asked her what was wrong with her?


    "I can''t live." She was so angry that she said, "don''t worry about me. When it''s light, go quickly. Promise me, you can''t die here, you can''t die here


    The young man stroked her back for a long time before he said, "I can''t go."


    Lin Lang raised her head with difficulty, but ran into a deep and hot feeling. He lifted up his hand and pulled away the bloodstained inner garment. The wounds of knife, sword, gunshot and arrow were not healed, but new ones were added. It was thanks to Yan luoye that he could hold on to this point.


    "Even if you drive me away, I can''t go. Live together and die together. "


    What he didn''t say was that I had this awareness before I came.


    Lin Lang burst out laughing.


    "Well, then, live and die together. I''m not afraid to have you on my way to the netherworld Her smile was so charming that her black hair was disordered. Against the background of the fire, it was like a Begonia waking up in spring.


    The other party was distracted and rubbed her lips unconsciously, trying to kiss her in the past.


    But Lin Lang is not surprised, just a smile in the corner of his mouth to see him close.


    On the way, his body stopped and said, "no, it''s not in line with the etiquette.".


    Lin Lang couldn''t help but stare at him. He even lost his life. What rules does he care about? I''ve never seen him behave before. As soon as she finished staring, she saw him stand up with his support on the wall, and took Lin Lang up again.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Supported by two wounded soldiers, they staggered to the entrance of the cave.


    Outside the cave, a mountain moon hung in front of the mountain. The cold glow passed through the wet black branches after the rain, and cut a piece to their feet. In the cold wind, Lin Lang vaguely heard the bugle in the army.


    "Can you still walk?" Asked Yan zhaolie.


    She nodded.


    So they went out of the cave. The rain had stopped. In the dense shrubs, there were occasional small pools of water with clear moonlight water.


    Yan zhaolie half holding her to a cliff.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is an indescribable camp with flags and flags flying. The capital of Beidi lies in the front. And at the height of a look, all this as small as mole ants, let life out of cangran empty feeling.


    "Tear --"


    the sound of tearing clothes rings out. When Lin Lang looks at the sound, the other party is raising her hand, and a piece of blood clothes fragmentary material gently and carefully entangles her.


    "This night is the day for you and me to worship and get married. I do a letter of engagement with a piece of pure heart, a piece of moonlight as a gift book, and a piece of mountains and rivers as a letter of welcome. Although there is no match between my parents, there are mountains, moon and stars as evidence. Dare you marry me? "


    Lin Lang has never seen such a embarrassed son of a son.


    In the eyes of the world, he is a noble family Xiao Lang, a handsome general with white horses and silver knives, and even a key official of the imperial court who overturned the clouds and rain. However, he could not imagine that he had scattered hair, dirty cheeks, and only wore a single clothes dyed with blood. He was dying, just like a sick boy walking into the coffin.


    But those eyes are so beautiful.


    In front of the people who care about it, there are thousands of hectares of glass lights, and set off a fireworks of the prosperous Dynasty.


    "Marry!"


    Lin Lang didn''t give him any time to worry, so he almost answered without hesitation.


    The answer was sonorous and forceful.


    Answer Yan zhaolie''s heart is surging, dazzled.


    Let him be willing to fold in the palm of this man.


    "If you dare to marry me, why don''t I dare to marry?" Her eyes and brows were bent like a new moon. What''s more, she put her finger on the bloody coat and hooked it with his tail finger. She raised her face, smiling like a flower. "You see, my dress is dyed red, isn''t it just like a wedding dress? Do you think it should be adapted to the situation? "


    "Yes! It''s the most suitable time


    He raised the corners of his mouth and grinned his white teeth.


    "Let''s worship."


    "Good."


    A word, as if after half a life''s response, unconsciously, he has tears. Lin Lang reached out another hand and gently wiped his tears, "ah, our big happy day, be happy."


    Yan zhaolie is greedy for this tenderness and is reluctant to take his eyes off her.


    For a long time, he caught the thin wrist and stopped Lin Lang''s movement. To her surprise, the other side turned his head and laughed at her so much that she said, "to brew with sword spirit, is this wedding wine strong enough?"


    "Yan Luo ye, who has courage, should dare to drink."


    Yan zhaolie laughed and said good.


    Now they are stepping into the road of the netherworld with one foot. They really have no taboos. They only act according to their heart. Even if Lin Lang says to hold a wedding banquet in the local government, he will only indulge in his face and say whatever you like.The wild goose feather sword in the waist came out of its sheath, which was chilly, but it was the wedding wine.


    "A marquis, respect heaven and earth, eternal flood and famine, heaven and earth."


    "A marquis, respect the four ghosts and gods, ghosts and monsters."


    "Yijue, I love you for the rest of your life


    Let''s make our dragon and Phoenix happy candle.


    Jinge Qiang drum, do our ritual music red chapter.


    And the heaven and earth, Kyushu River, are the emcee guests who witness our wedding!

 Chapter 324

    The bonfire was blazing, and the dim narrow chamber reflected a warm light.


    The young man was naked and took off his black coat from the simple wooden coat hanger. He went over and sniffed it like a dog. There was a smell of blood on it. Fortunately, it was washed away by the rain, and it was not strong enough to be disgusting.


    He turned around and handed it to Lin Lang, "the clothes on your body are stained with water outside. Take them off and change them."


    Lin Lang nodded, and her scallion fingers touched the lapel of the inner garment. She opened her clothes in front of him, revealing a belly bag with silver and vermilion embroidered with gold.


    Yan zhaolie was stupefied. His head exploded. The red tide immediately climbed up the whole neck. He turned around quickly and stammered, "you, you can change your clothes and say it."


    After all, he is a bit shy.


    In the past, although they were also intimate and touching Lin Lang, most of them were motivated by the desire and revenge of teenagers, pursuing the unilateral happiness of the body.


    Now that the mood has changed, the reaction is naturally different.


    "Why, are you still shy?" Lin Lang chuckled.


    How could Yan zhaolie be despised by her and immediately retorted, "joke, you''ve seen the commanding officer and general of the imperial cavalry --"


    "pa!"


    A little wet thing was thrown on his head, and it covered his eyes with precision.


    "This is..."


    Yan zhaolie pulled down the thing, the "what" has not yet been exported, he looked at the lotus in his palm. At that moment, his ears exploded, his face exploded, and his whole body exploded into fireworks.


    Half of my life is almost lost by Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang saw the son of a son stiff back, with the same hand and foot to the wooden frame, although a little twist, still spread out her small things to dry, small and thin, without a trace of wrinkles.


    As soon as he turned back, the bad woman who was teasing him threw another one over. This time, it was a white lining, which was wet and covered with water on his face.


    Yan zhaolie stripped off, can''t help but glare, again and again, she threw clothes also throw addiction, right?


    No, on the first day, my husband gang was not very well. Where can he stand in the future?


    He was thinking like this. When he looked up, Lin Lang hid in his big black dress, a small group of delicate and soft.


    She looked at him with her head askew. Maybe she didn''t know that one side of the dress slipped down, and half of her shoulder and clavicle were clearly seen by him.


    For a time, Yan zhaolie was in a state of confusion and dry mouth.


    In the wild mountains and mountains, they are lonely men and few women. They have just become married under the witness of heaven and earth. According to the truth, what happens can''t be more normal.


    When his eyes moved to the woman''s pale lips, Yan zhaolie wanted to slap her two times. She was still thinking about these dirty things!


    The man felt deeply guilty and criticized 10000 words in his heart.


    In Lin Lang''s view, the other side is just like a fool, frozen in place and not moving. She picked up a stone and threw it.


    It hit his forehead with a thump.


    "Fool, come and warm me up."


    She was not polite to call people up.


    Yan zhaolie is really obedient. He is still thinking about how to keep warm. Lin Lang puts his legs on his thighs. After adjusting his comfortable sitting posture, his hands are like water snakes hanging around his neck, and his cheek is resting on his chest. The whole person is curled up in the arms of shiziye like a cat.


    This posture is rather crazy and clingy. Yan zhaolie''s heart is full of bucks, especially when he realizes that Lin Lang''s body is only wearing one of his clothes.


    But after a while, his fawn couldn''t hit it.


    Below the thigh. General anesthesia.


    Yan zhaolie can feel the wound like a nest of ants crawling over the wound, itching very hard, faint blood oozing out. When he bowed his head, the little unconscionable man who took him as a cushion fell asleep.


    It''s heartless.


    He held out his hand carefully, and put his arms around her waist, so as not to let the man fall asleep and slide down.


    Late at night, outside the cave came a dreary cold rain. Yan zhaolie''s back is against the stone wall. He doesn''t sleep. The mountain forest is full of corpses. Maybe there are big wild animals around here.


    The muscles and bones in the body are numb and swollen, and the whole brain is dizzy. When he couldn''t hold on, he either broke his fingers or knocked his head with a stone beside him.


    Or turn your head and look at Lin Lang.


    The restless heart strangely calmed down.


    Yan zhaolie bent up her fingers and couldn''t help it. Her fingertips swept her face like dragonflies. She carefully traced the outline from eyebrows to lips.


    If Yan Wang Ye is kind enough to allow them to continue their lives in the world, he is not a son of the world, and she is not his stepmother. They will be reborn again. In another strange place, in another strange crowd, they will be ordinary couples, working at sunrise and resting at the end of the day.He can hunt, he can fish, and he will never ask her to sleep with him.


    "I beg you to survive."


    Yan zhaolie lowers her head and kisses her forehead.


    Please, live. You don''t know how precious you are. If the world loses you, it just loses a believer among the people. It is indifferent. In any case, more believers will worship it in the future.


    You say, if I am a believer, what should I do in the future?


    All the way from Kyoto to Beidi, he was brave and fearless, never for the emperor to rank three. In this half of his life, he has enjoyed his glory and wealth, and he once had the spirit of riding a horse with a jade bridle and a red tassel.


    Who cares about the vast rivers and the imperial court? I want my world to be safe.


    Yan zhaolie stayed at Linlang all night.


    Compared with his strong resilience, the other side''s delicate body bones were obviously not very obedient, except that night''s lucidity, the rest of the time fell into a coma. She cried cold and hot, sweating and tortured.


    Seeing that she was suffering from convulsions and tears, Yan zhaolie was suffering from angina pectoris. She wanted to accept these crimes one by one instead of others.


    When Lin Lang was at its worst, her cheeks were hot and red, and she was confused. Most of them could not hear clearly. Her breath grew weaker and weaker, with a look of frailty that had not yet passed away.


    Yan zhaolie''s face was withered and his hands and feet were cold.


    At the end of the day, her throat was hoarse and she couldn''t cry out. Slowly, quietly.


    Dead silence.


    Yan zhaolie almost did not dare to look at her face, for fear that he would see some kind of pallor that broke his liver and gall. He put his arms around his shoulders, pressed his face close to his chest and said, "please, you must survive. You open your eyes and look at me. I''m here. We just got married. Are you willing to leave me


    Saying that, he still can''t help but collapse, fall on Lin Lang''s body and cry bitterly.


    It''s like the sad cry of a trapped animal in a cage.


    In fact, Yan zhaolie didn''t hold on to hope. He held people tightly, and the pungent smell of sweat mixed with blood.


    He sat motionless, as if he had become a statue. His eyes were fixed on the bonfire with his eyes of two stone beads, until the fire became smaller and only the red star was left.


    All of a sudden, he had a scratch on his chest.


    His expression is numb, like a walking corpse, the whole human soul has been hollowed out. He doesn''t care about anything.


    "Fool..."


    A thin breath brushed his neck, "the fire, the fire is going to go out."


    Yan zhaolie stupidly lowered his head.


    He opened his eyes.


    He still looked like a geese, but his tears ran down unconsciously, ticking his face, and his skin hurt. Several tears slipped into her mouth, which was very salty.


    Lin Lang is very disgusted, don''t over face, she turned around, that tears drill her collar, sticky a piece, more uncomfortable. She wrung her eyebrows angrily. "Still crying, are you finished?"


    Yan zhaolie was scolded by her and stopped sobbing. Only a pair of red rabbit eyes looked at her.


    Lin Lang''s fingers poked at his forehead and said helplessly, "nothing."


    He flattened his mouth. Seeing that the boy was wronged, he seemed to cry again. Lin Lang quickly changed his mind. "I''m thirsty, hungry and cold now. Just now I heard Lord Yan summon me to a banquet."


    Yan zhaolie said no. if she dared to go, he would break her leg first and then commit suicide.


    Well, seeing that she could survive, the man began to play cheap again.


    Although his words were unforgiving, shiziye was extremely quick in his hands and feet. He picked up the dry branches and continued to make a fire. Worried that Lin Lang was alone in the cave, he did not dare to go too far, so he installed water in the nearby water pool, and gave birth to several twigs, covered with wild fruits.


    He strung the red wild fruit on a piece of wire, baked it fluffy, and then wrapped the tender leaves and handed it to Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang ate full, said several times that she had enough, he still squatted in front of the fire, with a single mind to change the pattern to bake her fruit.


    This time, she escaped from death and scared people to death. Yan zhaolie was very worried. He always thought that it was Lin Lang who ate too little in order to be reserved, so she was so weak that she almost died. He decided that he would feed Lin Lang fat and fat. Even if he became a big meat ball, it didn''t matter. Safety and health were more important than anything.


    Lin Lang really can''t eat, the other side also a force to her mouth.


    She quickly took it over and fed it to the son of the world.


    Also do not know is the brain to fill what, the other side a very sad look, pitifully knead her into the arms, "you don''t worry, as long as I''m in one day, will never let you hungry."


    Lin Lang fell into a long silence.


    How blind were his eyes to see that her belly was bulging into a hill?She suspected that the son of God had been insane.


    Fortunately, Yan zhaolie only had a few days of wind, and when Lin Lang''s cheeks returned to blood, he had to regret to terminate the plan of artificial meatballs.


    After packing some wild fruits, he was ready to take them down the mountain.


    Yan zhaolie doesn''t plan to return on the same road, although he knows that with the jade lion, their journey will be more smooth. But three or four days later, Li Jinxue must have passed on the news that he was buried in the boa constrictor''s belly. It is better to take this opportunity to live up to the fact of his death.


    In order to show his sincere attitude of respecting Lin Lang''s will, Yan zhaolie specially mentioned the matter to Lin lang. from then on, there was no son or wife in the world. There was only a couple of ordinary couples who were attacked by the war and had to die.


    Lin Lang saw that he said so firmly, but also intimate planning for the future of the two people, deliberately wanted to tease him, "really want me to choose by myself?"


    Yan zhaolie can''t stand her soft tone, sweet and greasy, especially good. His ear tip is slightly red, pretending to be casual, fiddling with his burden and nodding.


    He felt that he was too stingy, so he added boldly, "of course, I am not a robber, and I can press your head to force you to fail?"


    "Oh," Lin Lang said, "well, then I still can''t bear the rich clothes and delicacies of the government, and the fragrant wheels and precious horses..."


    Before she finished speaking, her sight was reversed, and she was taken away directly on her shoulder.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Lang twisted over the waist to see, the other side also just turned his head, exposed a mouth of white teeth, "salute before soldiers, do you understand?"


    So it was just a formality?


    This little rabbit is getting better and better.


    She raised her eyebrows and kicked him in the thigh with the tip of her foot. She was dissatisfied and said, "it''s said that you can live with your son by holding your hand. If you don''t leave, just carry it! More than a robber! Asshole


    Catching her fidgety ankle, Yan zhaolie said slowly, "that''s good. If I were the bandit leader, you would be the wife of the bandit leader. You should always be my wife. It''s not good to get used to my rough character as soon as possible."


    "Rude, you big bastard --"


    "Oh, yes, I have to report to Mrs. ZiZhai. Your bandit leader is not only thick, but also very long. Bao Jun is satisfied."


    Lin Lang said "Lecher."


    Yan zhaolie: "where do you want to go? I''m talking about my legs. "


    He thought to himself, well, it''s just the third leg.


    Of course, this can''t be told to her.

 Chapter 325

    Lin Lang finally saw the man''s luck that was almost against the weather.


    In a deserted place, they were lucky to meet a group of villagers collecting herbs. After five or six days of cultivation in the local small village, Lin Lang''s injury gradually improved. In order to avoid the spread of the war, the two discussed all the way north.


    In addition to the territory of the Di people in the north, there are also many small tribes attached to it. They basically rely on the heaven to drive a group of cattle and sheep to settle down wherever they go. Then they were lucky to make friends with a simple tribe. The reason for their fate was that Yan zhaolie rescued a child from a crazy horse.


    The child happened to be the leader''s youngest son.


    Therefore, they were warmly welcomed and received by the Naiman tribe.


    Yan zhaolie adapted quickly than Lin lang. he had already received systematic language teaching. After half a month''s deliberation, he was able to talk freely with the people of the tribe.


    Lin Lang knows that Yan zhaolie is eager to integrate into the tribal collective in order to better plan for the future of the two people. She can see through it without saying anything. Young people always love face.


    However, Yan zhaolie was always the most dazzling one in the crowd, whether he was a prince, commander or Hushi general. This aura did not darken as he lost all his status.


    On the contrary, the present shiziye is very free and easy, as if the sun is blazing and endless.


    He followed the men of the tribe to hunt, graze and race horses. Under the hot sun, he grew a bronze tendon, and his eyes became more and more vivid, Many of the unmarried girls in the tribe were haunted by him. Some of them were brave enough to stand in front of the tent he passed by every day, just to say a word or two to him, or pick wild flowers to express their love.


    Usually, Yan zhaolie would walk with a cold face and turn a blind eye, causing a broken heart.


    For a long time, those girls hit their heads and blood. Seeing that they couldn''t capture the high mountain ice lotus, they took back their mind bitterly.


    They even sympathize with Lin Lang and face such an iceberg face all day long. What''s the meaning of this life?


    Later, the girls of the tribe found that they were not interested in snow lotus, but they were very indifferent to them. To his young and beautiful wife, his mother is like the peacock with the screen on. He is in the state of estrus and courtship 12 hours a day. Holding hands and hugging is a daily habit. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he can be shameless at any time. Oh no, it should be said that he is gentle.


    This male peacock relies on his riding skill to be exquisite. He often takes Lin Lang on his horse and does some forbidden things that are not suitable for children.


    When Lin Lang got off the horse, the neck piece could not be seen.


    They were all sucked red by some animal.


    After adapting to the nomadic life, the polite shiziye also became wild. Most of the time, he didn''t know what "abstinence" was.


    If you resist, it''s better. He tied his hands and forced him to bow.


    Others asked about the red mark on Linlang''s neck. She did not change her face. In Yan zhaolie''s eyes, she was naturally bitten by a poisonous mosquito.


    Then the animal was more natural to add that, yes, the mosquito was particularly damned and recognized its owner.


    His lying expression is too real. The young man who has not opened his heart believes it. He really shows pity for Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang smiles and stretches her foot to crush the culprit''s instep.


    Yan zhaolie''s expression remained unchanged. She bent down with ease and blew a breath of heat into her ear. She said, "it''s not fun to trample on it. Otherwise, we can go to the tent and you can strip off my clothes at will --"


    the tribe advocates the supremacy of military force. The men here are bold and unrestrained. Yan zhaolie is soon taken to the ditch by them, unlike the shy mountain cave Love words to hot, bold and straightforward, straight to people''s face sound ears hot.


    With her fingers bent gently, she fiddled with the jade agate pendant on her cheek, and the pink lotus robe was embroidered with gold flowers, and she was dressed in a red brocade short shoulder. Her distinctive foreign dress added a bit of rich flavor to her.


    Behind him is the vast grassland world, green and green. The woman''s eyes seem to be rippling with new green light, which is quite charming. He glanced at Yan zhaolie and said in return, "it''s so disappointing to go to the tent, and others can''t see your rocking bed --"


    well, the real master is here.


    Fortunately, shiziye has been tanned a lot recently, and the blush on his face is not so obvious. He quickly blocked the master''s mouth and dragged him away from the people.


    Just on the number of paragraphs, how can he compare with Lin Lang? The palm of his hand is swept by a thin warmth, and then the taste of crispy hemp comes up. It turns out that the fine little glutinous teeth gently bit the tender meat of the palm, just like a hook. It doesn''t hurt, but it pulls him out of his mind.


    Then the people saw that the majestic fierce bird and beast had softened its muscles and bones, softened its will, and turned into a soft, newly fermented dough, which was left to a woman to tease with a bad smile.


    Tut, it turns out to be a paper tiger. It''s a paper tiger. It''s really hopeless.


    It''s not as good as I am.


    People shake their heads and wrists.The night of the tribe is always very lively. Under the wide and clear sky, the Star River is falling, and everyone is singing and dancing around a high bonfire, which shows a straightforward style of grassland children.


    Lin Lang is the most attractive. Even if she doesn''t dance, she will beat time with the rhythm of the crowd. She is different from the lively and forthright tribal women. She has bright eyes and is gentle and affectionate. Her waist curls like a spring willow, and flowers on brocade are beautiful and gorgeous.


    She is squinting at the crescent moon, quiet and soft smile, even if it is like this, also broke the waist of many children''s pouch.


    Many unmarried men dance with their partners, but their attention is focused on her end.


    Polygamy is practiced in the tribe, but if the girl is particularly good, the children don''t mind sharing a wife, but they are proud of it.


    When Yan zhaolie knew this tradition from the leader''s mouth, his face was green with anger. During that time, he watched Lin Lang every day. Everyone looked like a wicked son of a bitch. He stabbed him to dig the corner of his wall. If it wasn''t for fear that Lin Lang would be angry, he would like to tie people to his belt. For fear that he would not pay attention to him, those seemingly straightforward Wang Bazi would abduct Lin Lang to elope at the ends of the earth.


    His possessive desire for Linlang is getting stronger and stronger day by day, almost to the point of hopelessness. But the other party, the little heartless man, took the perfunctory attitude of raising livestock to him.


    I''m a little desperate.


    If there is a girl in front of the face to the son of the son of the Lord, she not only is not angry, but also smile to the girl who has failed to confess.


    Just as before, when Tana, the eldest daughter of the leader, was courting him, the little man who had no conscience or looked at her family was holding the milk wine handed over by others, lowering his head and pecking at it with a delicate and beautiful posture.


    He was very angry, quite angry.


    How could she?


    How could she do this!


    Others tried their best to dig the corner of her house, and the master was so big that he ate food! Fortunately, the foot of her house has become a fine one, and she has been prepared to be cautious and honest around her all her life.


    In spite of this, shiziye was still depressed. As soon as his eyes turned, he snatched the milk wine cup, Gulu Gulu drank it all at once, and then he grinned at her complacently, looking like he didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    Lin Lang murmured in a low voice, "really, how old a man is, still like a dog without weaning."


    Is there anyone who says bad things in person?


    Yan Shizi was so choked by her words that she was trying to argue that he was in charge of the Jinwei camp and Shenji camp at the beginning, and he also defeated Beidi in commanding the three armies. Is the weaned dog as powerful as him? Who knows that this explanation has not yet corrected his name, he saw the other party raised a tail finger, gently slipped across his lips, and drew up white milk foam.


    She put it in the red sandalwood, sucked it, said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    I don''t know whether to say that the taste of this milk wine is sweet, or that someone is more delicious.


    The youths beside the fire rack are dressed in traditional tribal costumes, bright blue men''s robes, embroidered with tiger lions and beasts, tied with a red belt, hanging a knife at the waist, and riding a pair of knee length soft tube cow leather boots, dressed neatly, showing the rough atmosphere of a prairie boy.


    However, he was born with long eyebrows and beautiful eyes. He was born with a noble and proud aristocratic family, so he added a bit of cool breath to his madness, which was so unique that he could not move his eyes.


    When Yan zhaolie was molested by Lin Lang, she was not noticed and was joined in the dance team by the young girl tanala.


    There are old and young people in it, but more are young men and women. They are affectionate and lively.


    The melodious music of the horse head harp is gently turning the moonlight, and the people of the tribe are singing, "Yunqing horse of Kundulun is really a magic horse. It''s a long way to go. I''ll be there in a twinkling of an eye... "


    A popular prairie love song is about young lovers meeting thousands of miles with the help of a fine horse and achieving a good marriage. If the women in the tribe want to express their feelings to a man by singing, this song is definitely the top three hot songs.


    Yan zhaolie didn''t intend to sing at first. However bold he was, it was beyond the bottom line of his shame to sing love songs to people he liked in full view of the public.


    However, in the shadow, he can only see his sweetheart''s eyebrows as far away as mountains. In the light of the fire, he can see that his sweetheart''s eyebrows are becoming more and more gentle and graceful. The other party''s hand is holding a wine bug, and he is beating another wine bug. In the collision, he makes a clear and pleasant sound, which is in harmony with the ups and downs of the horse head lute.


    Tender, indulgent eyes locked his heart.


    The tip of his ear was red and he turned his head.


    Lin Lang heard that he was uncomfortable and coughed, and opened his mouth for the first time.


    "Don''t boast of the speed of your wings, birds that return home in the evening. When you''re singing by the nest, I''ll be there before the call falls. Ma you, a green cloud, can catch up with the flowing clouds in the sky. Ma you, who is blue and cloud, sent me my love for the girl. She is embroidered with beautiful flowers on her front. Her eyes are like the bright moon and the blue cloud Ma you. She carries the jade bride home. She loves her so much that she is white headed... "


    Perhaps it is shy, his tone is very low, hoarse, but it has a different taste.Tana saw that he was staring at his wife all the time, which was both depressed and lost. She was the Pearl of the grassland, with the bright face and hot body that men were most obsessed with. However, the other party was completely indifferent to her insistence.


    Is her charm no longer working?


    Tana''s heart was in a mess, and she didn''t want to continue dancing. She released Yan zhaolie''s arm, which just gave him the opportunity to invite Lin Lang.


    No, it''s not an invitation. Lin Lang was dragged by others. She had to throw two wine bugs on her companion''s body, and then she tightened her elbow and pulled it into the man''s arm.


    As he danced around the fire, he rubbed her ears with his lingering and hoarse enchanting voice. "She has beautiful flowers embroidered on her front, and her eyes are like the light of the moon and the clouds and blue horses. She carries the jadeite bride home. She loves her white head..."

 Chapter 326

    It was not until late at night that the party broke up.


    Lin Lang exclaimed, in the eyes of all the joking, the young man who was drunk smoked ran resisted the shoulder. The corals and jadeite beads on her cheek seemed to be playing on a small swing, and they swayed leisurely with his steps, and they were beautiful and sentimental.


    All the way back to the red roof tent.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang fell into the Hu bed covered with beautiful soft blanket, and the chair feet behind her made a rapid sound. She did not recover. A tall and warm body leaned down, and her breast was filled with the sweet smell of milk wine. He took her face in his hands and made a heavy, heavy blow towards his forehead, which was very loud.


    "Mine, this is mine.


    "This is mine, too."


    "It''s all - mine."


    The silly child was lying in the ear and announced.


    In fact, shiziye didn''t drink too much. He was in a state of slight drunkenness. His long and slender eye tail makeup was dyed with a light light pink, which was like a woman''s rouge, which was particularly attractive.


    Yan zhaolie reached out and brushed off the jade beads on her face and held her chin for a deep kiss. Recently, his kissing skill has been improved by leaps and bounds. It is no longer a random gnawing, but licking the glistening lip beads, biting deeply and shallowly, neither too gentle nor deliberately breaking her lips.


    Half of his legs were on the Hu bed, which was quite spacious, and became narrow and crowded. The other long leg was squeezed into the dazzling knees and entangled like glue.


    The top cover is covered with golden satin and decorated with saffron tassels. Through the moonlight of the skylight, it reflects the beautiful light. The wide and gorgeous sleeve rippled like water, and slowly slipped from his wrist. Yan zhaolie felt that his scalp was full of crisp itching, and his sweetheart''s fingers were gently combing his black hair.


    This gesture is extremely caressing, even the ferocious general can only abandon his armor and become the most despised deserter.


    He stopped the aggressive intention, and his head lay on the edge of her neck socket, gently rubbing against it. The two thin and beautiful lips with earlobes were gently and carefully ground.


    "Do you like it here?" She asked.


    Yan zhaolie bit her earlobe beads, vaguely said, "like."


    "What do you like here?"


    He did not hesitate to reply, "I like the grassland scenery of thousands of miles here. I can sing freely and happily. I like the clean and glazed sky. The star river I see on the haystack at night is different from that in Kyoto. There are also people here who are warm and honest, cheerful and hospitable. Their pastoral songs, milk wine, roast whole sheep and horse head lute are full of the breath of life. Sometimes they are very rough, but this kind of delicacy which is not deliberately flattered may be the rarest in the world. "


    At the end, I was a little excited and raised the ending.


    Lin Lang touched his face, as if to see his own silly son.


    Yan zhaolie couldn''t stand her spoiled eyes. She coughed softly and drifted away. She said in a very low voice, "your existence, no matter when, is the most important reason why I like a place."


    Lin Lang gently "um" and took off his deer skin hat.


    "Do you really like me so much?"


    She raised a finger in the middle of her hat and wobbled and whirled, and asked in a somewhat erratic tone.


    Instead of noticing the difference, the young man stroked her hair, which was moistened by his breath. This time, he looked at Lin Lang with a fool''s eyes, "aren''t you nonsense? I don''t like you. Why should I come all the way to find you? Do not like you, how can I willingly anonymity, just to be with you? I don''t like you. Am I full? "


    Lin Lang looked up at him, opened his fingers, slid into his fingers, firmly tied.


    The other person holds back more tightly.


    Then she put her hand on her abdomen.


    "In that case, you should be able to accept this unexpected little fellow?"


    Yan zhaolie was stunned.


    As if aware of something, he couldn''t believe it, his eyes widened.


    "You, what do you say?"


    He almost fell off the Hu bed.


    Lin Lang twisted his face and seemed to be a little hard to say, "this is your father''s


    The atmosphere fell into a long silence.


    Yan zhaolie stupidly, until the woman under the body carefully pulled the sleeve. She was looking at him uneasily with her wet, newborn eyes.


    "Then you To give birth to it? " The youth was hoarse.


    Lin Lang quickly peeped at his face and said, "I think, whether it is prepared or unexpected, it has always been with me." She was embarrassed and lowered her face. "Besides, I was so hurt that it could survive so tenaciously until now, so..."


    The cold moonlight from the skylight, printed on the rich and colorful plate gold blanket, swimming with the strands of silver. There is a phoenix with gorgeous tail feathers perched on the golden carpet. The Phoenix''s eyes are half open and half covered. Under the background of the moon, it becomes more and more aloof.Yan zhaolie did not speak for a long time.


    Lin Lang was in a hurry and grabbed his wrist. He begged, "I know I''m asking too much, but after all, it''s my blood. You see, it''s more obedient and obedient. It hasn''t bothered me very much, and it''s accompanied me through the most difficult time. Now that I''m finally safe and have a good life, how can I, how can I abandon it


    "Lie''er, I beg you, will you let me be capricious once? As long as we don''t say it, you''re its biological father. When the time comes, we will raise it together. You can ride horses with it and teach it to walk and fight. I promise, I will teach it obediently, listen to you, do you say good


    She took the initiative to stretch her arms around the young man''s thin waist, lifted her chin and begged him with hope.


    The facial outline of the other party is clearly extinguished in the candlelight at night. At first glance, he looks like a gorgeous ghost haunting in the mountain fog. His appearance is almost illusory, and his eyes are filled with complex emotions that are hard to understand.


    After a long hesitation, Yan zhaolie made up his mind and said, "we can''t have this child."


    At that moment, the ruddy blood on the woman''s face instantly faded.


    She was stunned, tears rolled from her eyes, dripping on the back of his hand, hot and dreary.


    Yan zhaolie moved her lips, but she couldn''t say it. Lin Lang covered her face, sobbed and said in a hoarse voice, "can you go out first? I want to be alone. "


    "I''ll accompany you --"


    "how about going out?"


    She pleaded in a trill.


    Forced to be helpless, Yan zhaolie can only follow her heart and lift the curtain to go out. Outside hung a round of bright jade plate, round without a trace of defects.


    He stood quietly outside the tent, letting the snowy moon fall over his hair.


    Near dawn, the old leader came to him in a hurry. He said that Tana had not returned to the tent last night. Someone saw her go up the mountain, but she has not returned.


    There are wild animals on the mountain. The leader is gathering the brave and brave children to go up the mountain to look for them.


    Yan zhaolie looked at the tent behind him and hesitated for a moment.


    The anxious leader couldn''t control so much. He pulled his sleeve and left with a worried face.


    Since he came to the Naiman tribe, the old leader has taken care of him and Lin Lang a lot. Yan zhaolie is not easy to refuse, so he acquiesces to go with him to search for people.


    It took a long time for the team to find the lost girl in a cave covered with dead branches. The other party was holding her knee and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    In the moment when he saw the group of birds, he suddenly felt like a lump in his eyes. Yan zhaolie is a human being. He can''t hide. He can only freeze his limbs.


    Others are all envious eyes.


    Before Lin Lang came, Tana was the Pearl worshipped by the tribe. As the dream lover of the warriors, many people beat her head and blood for her heart.


    Tana sobbed. "I''ve been thinking about it all night, and I still don''t want to give up on you. I know you like your wife. I don''t mind. I''ll treat her like a sister. She is so kind that she can''t bear to see me so sad... "


    Yan zhaolie wrung his thick eyebrows, and his chill increased. "I''m sorry, even if she''s kind, I''ll never promise you."


    "Why, I can''t compare with her --"


    the girl broke down and screamed.


    At this time, an old hunter came in a hurry on a horse, panting for a message, "no, no, no, young man, go back and have a look. Your wife is gone! Just now Qimuge went to her to discuss Haas''s marriage and found that she was not in the tent! I''ve been looking for it everywhere, but I can''t see anyone! "


    The young man''s calm and calm expression broke in an instant, and he immediately wanted to turn over and mount the horse. As a result, his dress was pulled and Tana looked at him obstinately.


    "Let go."


    His eyes were dark and dark, and something terrible was about to wake up from it. It was the bloody anger that had broken through thousands of troops. In ordinary times, shiziye hid this dark side, and the girls in the tribe adored him. They thought he was a handsome man with cold face and hot heart, but they were not afraid of him.


    Now the fierce beast rushed out of the cage without any cover up, and immediately stunned the naive Tana.


    She was afraid to take back her hand.


    "Driving --"


    a black horse, like an arrow from the bow, shot away suddenly.


    Yan zhaolie returned to the tent where he had been living for a long time. The furnishings in it were the same as before. Even the cowhide wine bag containing horse milk wine was still well placed on the box.


    It was orderly, as if the hostess had only been out for a while and would be back in the dark.


    When the dusk filled the treetops, an unexpected visitor broke into the silent mountains.


    The other side is a bright and angry gentleman. He is a bit clumsy and pulls his clothes to move forward. His white cheek has a thin layer of sweat and dyed two groups of shallow blushes.


    The sound of crying came from afar.He followed his voice carefully, as if to see a faint shadow curled up under the tree.


    The other party buried his head in his knee, and saw his black hair spread out like brocade, scattered all over his body with broken golden light.


    He whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man sobbed, slowly raised a face, red lips and white teeth, distant lotus Prajna Yan. Maybe it''s because I''m crying, tears fall from my cheek, and my nose is red, which makes me feel very sad.


    Is this an illusion?


    He thought, it must be the beautiful ghost in the mountain, like a dream, like smoke like fog.


    "He, he doesn''t want me --"


    the gorgeous ghost is choking and her eyes stained with tears are more and more charming.


    "I want you," he said

 Chapter 327

    "Dada --"


    the sound of horse hooves is from far to near.


    "My Lord, be careful. There seems to be something in front of you!"


    The young general in silver armor first took out the iron arrow in the quiver and put it on the bow string.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yan Guogong made a voice to stop and made a gesture to the back.


    The army is standing by.


    After a while, the blood red shadow appeared in people''s eyes and gradually became clear.


    It turned out to be a person, his clothes were soaked with blood, even his face was stained with blood, and he could not distinguish his eyebrows and eyes.


    "This is..."


    The general''s eyes widened and he lost his voice and said, "it''s a major general!"


    "What? Little general? "


    "The little general is not already..."


    Yan family father and son, one is Commander-in-Chief, the other is temporarily sealed Hushi general, in order to distinguish the two, the latter is called the little general.


    His voice immediately caused a riot.


    "Pa!"


    Regardless of any rules, Li Qinxue swung the reins, turned over and dismounted, and walked quickly to the other side.


    "Zhaolie!"


    The other party did not see, numb from his side, like a wisp of no emotion wandering soul, that pair of delicate Phoenix eyes lost the former vitality.


    Li Jinxue noticed something was wrong. He immediately grabbed his shoulder, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? And where have you been all this time? "


    However, he still has no response.


    The other side continues to walk towards the front, as if only instinctive walking is left.


    Li Qinxue touched Yan zhaolie''s shoulder and felt the blood stains on his hands. Some of them were not dry. The strong smell penetrated into his nose, and his eyebrows were locked deeper.


    The Duke of Yan said faintly, "beat him out."


    Li Jinxue did it without hesitation.


    When he was sent to the military doctor, he found that there were many obvious wounds on Yan zhaolie''s body, especially on his left shoulder. There was a faint white bone in his left shoulder, which was very shocking.


    "How is he, doctor?" Li asked.


    The military doctor wrapped the cloth on his behalf and considered the words, "the wound has stopped bleeding for the time being. As long as the inflammation does not continue, the problem is not big. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    The military doctor came and whispered a word.


    "If the major general has a desire to die, I''m afraid it will not wake up."


    Li Jinxue is trying to refute. How can it be? He doesn''t know about this guy''s toughness?


    At this time, the Duke of Yan opened the curtain and walked in. He just heard the conversation between them. He didn''t comment. His tone was so gentle that he couldn''t stand any waves. "Everything is empty after death. It''s a good ending indeed."


    Li Jinxue did not speak.


    The Duke of Yan swept the pale face of the man on the bed, and the expression of his eyes was obscure. "But in this way, things in the world have nothing to do with you. Some people are dead or alive, good or bad, it has nothing to do with you. Even if it''s Yama, his hand can''t reach that far. "


    After saying this, the Duke of Yan didn''t stop and left again.


    The next evening, Yan zhaolie woke up.


    Sober and silent.


    He has become less talkative, sometimes always looking at somewhere in a daze. Or lower your head and wipe the blade carefully with a piece of fine cloth, even though the blade is clean without dust.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in December, the army returned to court and offered captives at noon gate.


    The mighty army entered from lumen street. Gongs and drums blared. The first one was the Duke of Yan, the second was Yan zhaolie, and the next was Li Jinxue.


    On both sides of the street, there were crowds of onlookers.


    All they could see was the son of a-son-in-law on the left, dressed in red, with the lion shining at night standing majestically and strutting out of the limelight.


    In the middle of the Meridian Gate Tower is a throne with a yellow cover under the eaves. The emperor is wearing a dragon suit and bringing civil and military officials to meet the heroes who have returned from victory.


    The Duke of Yan took the lead in dismounting.


    "I''m glad to live up to our mission."


    Emperor Jingwen quickly helped him up.


    The next step is to offer, receive and reward meritorious officials according to the Convention.


    On that night, the palace was full of lights, and the silk and bamboo from the south of the Yangtze River and the Huxuan dance in the western regions made the atmosphere warm and cheerful.


    Some people see that the Yan Family''s father and son have come back from victory and become more and more powerful. They can''t help but feel very hot. After drinking a few glasses of strong wine, they are intoxicated and courageous. They say, "the son of heaven is incomparable. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Do you have a sweetheart?"


    In an instant, countless pairs of eyes were nailed to Yan zhaolie''s body.


    When the young man poured wine, he ignored the girl''s affectionate eyes and said calmly, "I don''t have to worry about this. I have my own plan. However, your majesty is not married yet. If you have a suitable girl, you may as well show it to your majesty first. "In fact, it was unreasonable to say this, which surpassed the etiquette of the monarch and his ministers. However, the 18-year-old emperor did not care at all, but he was somewhat shy and bowed his head.


    The Duke of Yan put down the wine cup, "but your majesty has a favorite candidate? I don''t know what family she is? "


    "Well, it''s not really a girl." Emperor Jingwen''s tail finger hooked his cheek, revealing a bit of shy love. "She is a woman I met accidentally in the outing. Although she is a girl from the grassland, she is more beautiful than the green lotus in the south of the Yangtze River. I think she''s very good. "


    "Prairie Girl?" Ministers looked at each other.


    It is obvious that this girl is unusual for emperor Jingwen to say such words in the banquet of meritorious officials.


    And in accordance with the tone of the emperor, he seems to have intended to set the nomadic woman after him.


    "What do you think, uncle Yan?"


    Emperor Jingwen hopes to see the man who has the most say in his marriage.


    The Duke of Yan quietly stroked his sleeve and said mildly, "your majesty will make up your mind."


    Since she is a nomadic girl, it means that her mother''s family has no strong background, but she is not worried that she will threaten the power of the Yan family.


    Emperor Jingwen always trusted him, and the Duke of Yan didn''t mind letting him make his own decisions on such small matters.


    "Uncle Yan!"


    As expected, the emperor was excited and yelled. This was the first time that he had lost his manners in front of the officials. His pale face was filled with some beautiful blushes. He was no longer lifeless and had a lively youth.


    The Duke of Yan nodded slightly, and his expression was calm. "It seems that your majesty is really pleased with the woman. Let the Ministry of rites draw up a regulation and choose a golden day to hold the ceremony."


    Jingwendi laughed out his white teeth, which seemed like a happy child.


    As the head of all the officials and in charge of the government, the Duke of the state did not dare to interfere too much when he spoke. Even the Duke of Jingguo would shoot the ground upside down in front of him.


    Although the Duke of Jingguo was a little sad in his heart, the death of his wife made the Yan Family''s attitude towards the Jing family change from a cold eye at the beginning to the hostility now. His identity was too embarrassing for him to catch fire again.


    After contact, they both knew that the father and son were the generation of tigers and wolves. One by one, they were more ruthless than the other. The king of Jingguo was struggling to survive under the attack.


    The wedding began to be well prepared.


    The Prairie Girl in the mouth of the emperor never showed her face and became more and more mysterious in people''s hearts.


    King Wen''s eldest sister, the third princess, expressed a strong protest against the sudden emergence of the nomadic daughter.


    You know, before she appeared, Emperor Jingwen was very responsive to the three princesses. Whatever he could do, he would connive at the three princesses unconditionally. If he could not hold on to it, he went to the Duke of Yan for help. The three princesses were able to recruit beautiful men from all over the world as a woman. They went their own way in the criticism, which was inseparable from the emperor''s brother''s love.


    However, the situation is different now.


    Emperor Jingwen set aside his precious Jinghua palace for the nomadic daughter. He spent most of his time in Jinghua palace except for the necessary court meetings.


    The three princesses, who were waiting for a long time, could not guess what was sacred. They had to wait until the day when the son of heaven got married.


    That''s three months later.


    In the early spring when the grass grows and the Orioles fly, the second queen of Daqing was born.


    The whole country celebrates, the son of heaven Longyan great joy, Amnesty world.


    After the ceremony was very grand, many details were personally asked by Emperor Wen, and it was rare to be strict. In addition to the golden words of the Duke of Yan, the people at the bottom did not dare to be careless and timid, and designed the ceremony perfectly.


    In addition to offering sacrifices to heaven, the most important part of the grand ceremony is the imperial carriage, which is also a rare prosperous time for the people.


    As the guards of the garrison of Kyoto, Jinwei camp and Shenji camp had already dispatched personnel to protect the emperor and the new emperor.


    The first person to bear the brunt is naturally the main person in charge.


    Li Jinxue pulled a black dress and muttered, "it''s better to look at the original red color. This black one is almost like a crow. Little brother, I''d rather be a roast pig than a crow. I don''t have any meat. Can it be delicious? Ah, bah, it''s good-looking! "


    He only dares to think in his heart.


    Today''s marriage is the most noble couple in the world. In order to avoid the taboo of the venerable, no one can wear red clothes on this day.


    Li Jingxue said a lot, the companion next to him held a knife and kept silent.


    He had been used to it for a long time, so he didn''t feel surprised. He just waited outside for a long time and took a few steps impatiently. Li Jinxue is a restless person. He has to keep his eyes on a butterfly flying in the flowers.


    The butterfly is red, very bright and beautiful, from the blooming peony pistil, over the color wall, and finally stay in a woman''s temples.


    "Eh?"


    He exclaimed in surprise.


    The man was beautiful in appearance, wearing a bead crown and a red phoenix robe, which was beautiful and beautiful. The female officials were half bent and carefully holding the skirt embroidered with gold thread.The new empress holds the ivory jade handle, and the bright moon like bright round fan half covers the lotus face. She seems to have noticed the stop of butterflies. She uses the round fan to gently flutter her hair bun inlaid with pearls.


    The butterfly fluttered away and passed gently in her eyes.


    Yan zhaolie sees Li Jinxue frozen and looks up along his eyes.


    Stupefied on the spot.

 Chapter 328

    Yan zhaolie stares at the familiar eyes of the new empress.


    The other side''s spring water eye wave from his face, carelessly, fingertip turned the fan handle, slightly covered the lip. She is also the wife of the son of heaven. She is so luxurious that you can''t look at her directly.


    "Sister, I''m coming!"


    The clear young voice came from behind, breaking the strange atmosphere between the two.


    All the people saw the emperor Jingwen, who was also dressed in happy clothes, trotted over with his clothes and a helpless old eunuch behind him.


    Without the slightest worry, the young emperor threw himself into Lin Lang''s arms and put his arm around her waist. His forehead was sweating and his cheeks were red. In a coquettish tone, he asked, "sister, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    The bead crown step between the new temples swayed in a beautiful arc. Her fan gently touched the other party''s nose, with a spoiled look, "stand up quickly, or a child? What is it like


    Jingwen Di was smiling and disapproved. He hooked her little finger and said, "sister, let''s go to ¡õ! Otherwise, at noon, when the sun is high, my sister''s ice skin will be tanned


    Lin Lang was urged by him to ride, and the female official was busy arranging her long skirt.


    The emperor''s canopy was gilded with gold and decorated with red. It was pulled by eight horses in front of it. On both sides of the swaying bead curtain, a bodyguard in Xuanyi was accompanied by one left and one right.


    Yan zhaolie''s duty is to protect the emperor. Therefore, he rode a high horse on the side of emperor Jingwen and hung the unique Yanling sword of Jinwei camp at his waist, which was cold and dignified.


    At this time, he held the reins with one hand, and the other hand was on his leg, tightly clenched into a fist, and his nails were embedded in the flesh of his palm.


    He didn''t know why Lin Lang was here.


    Why did he suddenly become the empress of Daqing.


    Why So alienated from him?


    He could see clearly that the soft feelings of the past had faded from her eyes, and the strangeness made him afraid.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to meet.


    Is it really her?


    Is it the girl who smiles brightly and warmly at him under the campfire?


    During this half year, he did not know where she had gone, who she had met and what had happened to her. He regretted all the time. If he didn''t leave that day, he would guard her and wait for her to open up. Would everything be different?


    Unlike now, her Phoenix robe and gorgeous crown, leaning on the emperor''s riding, with a smile and a frown, the leading role beside her has changed.


    When the imperial driver arrived at lumen street, officials in solemn court clothes lined up on the high platform. Of course, Yan state''s axiom office stands in the front of the central position. Peizi Huaihuang has a brilliant bearing and is daunting.


    Seeing the emperor and Empress''s noble car coming from afar, the huge honor guard was orderly, and the bright red flags were hunting and flying in the wind.


    He walked steadily down the stairs, followed by officials and filed out. The man who led the Dynasty from opening up to prosperous times was a man with romantic scholars, distinguished military generals and 3000 bead shoes. He was the top force that a dynasty could cultivate, and the Duke of Yan was the first one worthy of being.


    Although the iron and blood style of the Duke of Yan was frightening, his ministers were used to following his orders. Some people are born to be the first person. No matter whether it''s storming in the court or plotting strategies on the battlefield, you can only take one step, and he will know the trend of your next ten steps.


    However, the ministers did not expect that this tough man who never failed would also have a bad day.


    With the last step left, the Duke of Yan stopped.


    For a long time.


    The ministers did not know what had happened and looked at each other''s companions.


    and Li as like as two peas, he has a great wave. He will not be mistaken. The eye dress is the same as his daughter, Jane.


    The next day, the Duke of Yan went to the Li''s house the day after he offered his captives. He informed Lin Lang of his death. The two old men almost fainted.


    Li did not believe that her daughter would leave her so ruthlessly. She would come back sooner or later when she was missing. Up to now, the Li family and the government have not had a funeral. Because of the status of the two families, others dare not gossip in front of them.


    Li''s father was very anxious, but in such a solemn occasion, no matter how he wanted to ask his daughter clearly, he could only resist the anxiety.


    After all, the Duke of Yan was a man who survived the fire of corpse mountain. He finally restrained his gaffe and led the officials to meet the emperor''s car.


    Although he quickly adjusted his state, the courtiers could still detect something unusual in the trace.


    Since Beidi''s great victory, Yan''s father and son''s popularity among the people has risen rapidly, and their power is at the height of the sun. Every move is attracting the attention of the audience. Today, the father and son are equally out of their wits, so people who have a heart can''t help thinking about it.


    During his time as a wife of the Duke of the state, Lin Lang usually met with the family members and wives of the officials. The courtiers only speculated from the women''s words that they flattered the new empress and the deceased lady.Most people want to break their heads and don''t know the reason for the change in the look of father and son.


    And the people who see through it choose to protect themselves in the turbulent spring water. Whether it is the young emperor or the Yan family father and son, they are not objects that can be mixed in on the chessboard.


    Strangely, the empress successfully ended.


    Yan''s father and son remained silent throughout the whole process.


    Lin Lang became the mistress of the dynasty by leaping from his wife, and Li Chaoyun, the heroine, was easily picked up by her.


    Speaking of the hostess, she has not seen it for a long time.


    It is said that she is very active recently. She is in the carriage of princes and nobles and has a hot fight with the son of King Jingguo. Lin Lang did not put too much thought on her body, and the top power of the dynasty, a careless will lose everything.


    To her surprise, the first one to come to the door was not the father, but the son.


    Lin Lang is leaning against the railing, taking some scraps to feed the koi in the pool. Inadvertently, she looks up. There is a beautiful figure like a jade tree standing on the opposite side.


    "You go back first."


    Lin Lang pulled the silk that slipped off her elbow and held back the people around her. The maids did not have the slightest objection and retired orderly one by one.


    Seeing such a scene, Yan zhaolie''s eyes darkened instantly.


    He could no longer convince himself that Lin Lang was forced.


    She was willing to be the queen of others, and had a plan.


    "Why?"


    The 20-year-old youth came up and stopped less than three steps away, his voice was hoarse and tired.


    After the turmoil in the officialdom, baptism of the tragic war, the degree of cruelty is not as good as her capricious betrayal.


    Lin Lang continued to sit and throw food. His wrist was thin and covered with a new bracelet. This time, it was a good and moist suet jade.


    "What, why?"


    She tilted her head, and with a little effort, pale blue blood vessels appeared in her thin neck, delicate and fragile. The eardrop of agate is slouching and rocking lazily, reflecting the magnificent and enchanting bright red color in the sunlight.


    It''s perfunctory, but Yan zhaolie is throbbing at this moment.


    He had seen her meekness in front of the Duke of Yan, and her gorgeous color under the eminent monk. Even after he was with him, his occasionally fierce and straightforward nature was extremely gratifying. He unconsciously fell deeper and deeper into the enemy.


    But all the temptation, also can''t compare with this moment, she put on the rouge cheek in one hand, slightly inclined body, half smile, amorous feelings.


    It''s like, he''s just the prey she happens to want to play with.


    Once the hunt is over, the prey loses its original value.


    Yan zhaolie was annoyed by this recognition. He stretched out his long legs and put his arms around his slender waist to punish him for gnawing at the two thin beautiful peach blossoms.


    Lin Lang did not refuse, but did not comply.


    Even if he is already confused, the other side''s eyes are always calm and rational.


    Shiziye became more and more angry. He bit a crimson seal on her white neck, which could not be eliminated in a few days.


    He did it on purpose.


    The other side is not angry, tone with an unpredictable chuckle, "you are angry? What are you angry about? Just because you are a man and the son of the government, you are endowed with the status of being the favorite son of heaven at birth. With your own preferences, you can guess and belittle others at will, and you will dominate the fate of others if you are light. "


    Green green fingers from the black hair through, she smile more tender amorous, "remember the day your father married me? If you don''t like me, you can insult me and insult a girl who is going to be your mother. After that, you finally like me, and you take me to elope recklessly. It looks beautiful, but it''s true? "


    "The truth is always terrible. What you said about cherishing me is to take possession of people, to be your accessories, and to be trapped in a narrow world only for you. So I don''t even have the qualification to leave a child who doesn''t belong to your blood. "


    No.


    It''s not like that.


    He was just afraid that she, like the woman, would die of childbirth.


    Instead of risking the risk of losing her forever, he would rather be ruthless and clear the obstacles that threatened her life.


    Yan zhaolie opened his mouth and wanted to explain.


    Lin Lang stretched out a finger, with a lover''s lingering posture, against his lips.


    She said, "there are many kinds of women in this world. Some of them want to live a stable life. They want to teach their husbands and children. They are dull to old. Some of them are willing to seek pleasure from the strong in order to achieve prosperity and prosperity in their lives. Guess what I belong to? The former or the latter? "


    The finger rolled between his lips, and she sighed, "it''s a pity that because I''m neither, you''ll never be able to meet my requirements."


    "Women''s eyes, mouth and body can be used for other purposes besides pleasing men. For example, they can identify people''s hearts, fight with each other and win over Kyushu."She took Yan zhaolie''s hand and put it on her heart.


    "Here, pretend to be ambitious."

 Chapter 329

    Surrounded by the women, Lin Lang returned to the Jinghua palace.


    "Sister, where have you been?"


    The King Wen emperor, who had been waiting for him early, immediately welcomed him with joy, and caught her wrist with a small look of grievance. Different from the aggressive and beautiful appearance of Yan''s father and son, the son of heaven''s brows are fresh and handsome. Due to his weak body, his face always lacks blood color, and even his lips are thin and pale.


    "The scenery outside is so good that I can''t even see it." Lin Lang took his finger, cold, always cover not hot, let a person take a cloak to come over. Emperor Jingwen didn''t think so, but he was obedient and put it on. He seemed to think of something and pulled people to run out.


    On the way, he also covered his eyes mysteriously.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll know when my sister goes."


    When she arrived at the destination, the cold palm on her eyelids was removed. She blinked her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes to adapt to the light outside.


    The peach tree is flourishing, and its branches are decorated with bright pink. A brand-new color rope swing rippling gently with the breeze, with a red ribbon on it, which adds a bit of the delicacy of her daughter''s house.


    "Did you do it?" Asked the beauty of the palace dress.


    There was a peacock silver hairpin on her temples. The bright green was like the green of the distant mountains after the rain. Her skin was more beautiful than snow, and her lips were like pomegranates.


    Jingwendi was a little shy, and his tail finger was uncomfortable. He hooked his chin. "The first time I made a swing, sister, don''t dislike it."


    Not finished, his hand was spread out by Lin Lang, the other side caressed the small wound in his fingers, "does it hurt?"


    Emperor Wen was stunned at random.


    How many years has he not heard such a thing?


    From the birth, the mother died of dystocia. The father and Emperor hated the son of Ke Mu and regarded him as a disaster star. If the three princesses were not favored a little, I''m afraid he would not be as good as a eunuch in the palace. Even so, those concubines are not willing to let him go, in the food under the vicious drugs.


    Who would have thought that the geomantic omen would turn around, he would have become the biggest winner and ascended to the position of the ninth five.


    However, what can become a winner, he just lingered on and lived cautiously under the eyes of the courtiers.


    No one asked him what he liked, and no one cared what he really felt.


    What they need is the son of a dynasty, that''s all.


    "Why are you crying? Is it hard? " Lin Lang picked up his face, the other side was only half a head higher than her, as thin as a baby cat.


    Jingwendi quickly wiped his eyes with his sleeve, which was very red and attractive. He snorted, "sister, go up and try, I''ll give you a push!"


    Lin Lang sat on the swing as he wanted.


    The other party immediately cheered up and gently pushed her back.


    Lin Lang played for a while, and suddenly made a stop sign. She took the skirt and stood on the board, and called Jingwen emperor to come up, "come on, let''s play together."


    The young emperor was excited at first. Just as he was about to climb up, he thought of some things and hesitated. He secretly looked at the maid and eunuch who were waiting for him. He shook his head at Lin Lang, and the light in his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Not afraid." The beauty in red held out her hand to him


    In a word, strange soothed his timid heart.


    In the old eunuch''s disapproval look, Emperor Jingwen summoned up the courage to hold Linlang''s hand and stood awkwardly on the swing.


    Lin Lang also recruited several powerful young eunuchs and asked them to push the board behind them.


    "Wow --"


    when the colorful rope swing was thrown into the air, Emperor Jingwen could not help but scream, and one hand tightly grasped the corner of Lin Lang''s sleeve.


    "Isn''t it fun?"


    "Fun!"


    His face flushed with excitement.


    "Then high! Higher


    "Sister!"


    Jingwendi had never been so crazy. When he went down, his feet were soft and his voice was hoarse. Although he was very tired and sweating, he would not let go of Lin Lang, and his eyes were bright with stars all over the sky.


    "Sister, I''ll play next time!" He pestered her with coquetry.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Lin Lang fingernails swept the disordered hair of the young man, coax a way, "but now let''s have a rest first, OK? Be obedient. Take a bath first. You''re smoking your sister. "


    His white face was flushed, and his eyes seemed to be able to breathe water mist. He could not bear to look at her for several times before he went to the hot spring pool with the old eunuch who was in charge of his daily life.


    The old eunuch drooped his eyelids and did his own business meticulously.


    Emperor Jingwen was a little guilty and bowed his head. His body was immersed in the warm spring water.


    The old eunuch was from his mother''s wife''s side. Watching him grow up since childhood, it can be said that emperor Jingwen''s ability to live to this day in a cannibal court is inseparable from the old eunuch''s careful advice. The old man was always worried that he had failed to let emperor Jingwen escape the poisonous calculation. In the days to come, the old eunuch took him more seriously for fear that he might bump against him."The old slave has a word to say." The old eunuch said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle, I''m listening." King Wen answered earnestly. He never regarded the old eunuch as a eunuch. In the most difficult days, he and the eunuch depended on each other. He always remembered that when he had a high fever, it was the old eunuch kneeling in front of the study in the heavy rain and asked his father to let the imperial doctor to see him.


    He relied more on the loyal eunuchs than on his sister, the third princess.


    "Your Majesty can''t be so willful any more."


    The old eunuch glanced at the red rope Jade Buddha on his neck, which Lin Lang had asked for from the White Horse Temple. Emperor Wen was very precious to wear and never left his body.


    "To say a blasphemous remark, since the old slave served his majesty, he has treated his majesty as an eyesore. Last year, your majesty said that if you want to see the scenery of the northern part of the Great Wall, it is also the old slave who risked killing his head to help his majesty hide from the courtiers. If the Duke of the state knew about it, sooner or later, the old slave would be skinned and roasted on the fire rack. If he died, he would not be able to reincarnate. "


    "Uncle," emperor Jingwen interrupted him, "what do you mean? I will never tell anyone else! "


    Last year, he did one of the craziest things in his life, that is, taking advantage of the state of Yan''s departure for Beidi, he secretly ran out on his own.


    To make this decision, some rash, some in a hurry, but he did not regret.


    Looking back on his short life, he was trapped in the Golden Jade Emperor city and was raised like a disabled man. His physical illness afflicted him all the time. Sometimes, he preferred to live in the future. Otherwise, what''s the point of going for nothing?


    But he was very glad that he had survived. If not, how could he have met his sister?


    My sister is a very good person. She never looks at him with pity and anger. Instead, she encourages him to do what he likes.


    He painted, wrote poetry, pruned flowers and plants, and even made some childish woodworking. She accompanied him quietly. Occasionally, she touched his head and bent his crescent eyes, saying that our handsome son is capable.


    Just like this, he was very happy.


    This half a year, he lived happily and wantonly, the original life still had another appearance, wrapped with thick sweetness, let him go to bed and still can look forward to tomorrow.


    But the old eunuch could not feel the emotion of respecting Emperor Wen. He sighed, "the old slave naturally believes in your majesty. But your majesty, you really can''t let the queen go on. However, the meaning of the rest is not clear.


    For a long time, Emperor Jingwen said in a low voice, "my sister didn''t make any mischief. If it''s not for my sister, I''m afraid you''ll see my body, uncle. Of course, I am clear about my situation. This broken body will not last long. I didn''t even think about dying half a year ago. Uncle, when it''s the end, will you let jun''er go happily


    The old eunuch didn''t say a word.


    The night is deep. In front of the Jinghua palace, there are two red crowned cranes with a pearl in their mouth. They are flying like immortals. On the edge of the bed, which is carved with cloud and dragon patterns, and hung with a thin shawl, the scene inside is half hidden, creating an ambiguous and charming atmosphere against the candlelight.


    Emperor Jingwen, with his half wet hair, was lying on his lap. Facing Fangzheng, he took out his ears and looked attentive.


    He looked at her eyebrows with a sidelong face, which was so gentle. Later, he stroked the man''s face with his fingertips, until people were surprised to see, and did not know where the courage came from. He asked, "sister, do you like me?"


    Like that day, he said, I want you.


    In addition to the three princesses, Emperor Jingwen did not contact other women. In addition, the shadow of his being poisoned by his concubines has been hovering in his heart like a poisonous sting, which makes him bloody and has a serious distrust of women.


    But strangely enough, he had no such feelings for his sister at all.


    He didn''t know if it was love at first sight in the storybook, but he decided on one idea: OK, don''t look for it, it''s her.


    Jingwendi didn''t even know that this was the second time he saw Lin Lang.


    The first time was at the Palace Banquet at the end of the lunar new year. He had a low fever and was in a daze. He had to rely on the old eunuch to support him, and finally got to the end of the banquet. Indistinctly, he heard the woman next to the Duke of Yan speak in a very comfortable and beautiful voice.


    At that time, he was thinking that if he wanted to get married in the future, he also wanted to find a girl who could speak well.


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Lin Lang slightly tilts the body, has a few wisps of hair to fall on his lapel, the youth grasped, twined in the hand to play.


    "Because I haven''t been liked, I want to know what it''s like." He is like a child, innocent and sincere cut his heart, pale face printed on the light red tide.


    "So..."


    She thought.


    Then there was a brush on his cheek.


    A soft, warm kiss was on the emperor''s forehead.He was dazzled for a moment, and his black eyes immediately became watery, like the ink jade washed after the rain, transparent and clear.


    Sister, can jun''er like you?


    Lin Lang heard him mutter a little, can''t hear clearly, "what do you say?"


    Jing, to my sister, blink, to give my sister a happy birthday


    Lin Lang chuckled, "anything, as long as it''s from you, swing, paper kite, puppet, seal, I don''t choose."


    "Well I''m going to give my sister a big gift He exaggerated to make a gesture, as if in the arms of a huge object, proud way, "when the time comes, my sister will be scared, too happy to find the north."


    "Well, I''ll look forward to it."


    Lin Lang shaved his nose and said, "turn over and change to the other side."


    After turning over, Emperor Jingwen couldn''t see anyone anymore. He looked quietly at the burning red candle tears on the carved desk through the shark''s silk.


    "Sister."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well No, it''s nothing. "


    Summer April Jiachen, the emperor died.


    The sick emperor was a string puppet from the beginning, but in the end, he was caught off guard and put all his ministers together.


    He left a piece of imperial edict to the empress.


    The whole world is shocked by its unconventionality.


    During the national funeral, Lin Lang received the last letter written by the young emperor at the emperor''s funeral hall.


    He said, sister, sorry, next time, Juner can''t swing with you next time. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll give you all the mountains and rivers. In this way, there will be many people competing to play swing with you. You will not be lonely.

 Chapter 330

    Three years after the national funeral, the subjects stopped all the wedding banquets.


    Generally speaking, it has become a common practice for the empress and his concubine to be buried and followed after the death of the emperor. The former Emperor specifically ordered the old minister to take the queen and his beloved imperial concubine to enjoy happiness with him in the paradise.


    However, in his son''s imperial edict of Emperor Wen, for the first time, he was exempted from the funeral ceremony which seemed to be kind but cruel.


    More than that, the puppet emperor was in charge of a secret guard subordinate to the king. Through the hands of the old eunuch, all of them were handed over to Lin Lang. Although emperor Jingwen didn''t care about things, he was not a fool. However, his hidden card face was never easily revealed to others, and the courtiers naturally regarded him as an irresistible fighter.


    If it was not for the jade dragon brocade imperial edict, all the ministers would have been concealed by the ill rice emperor.


    This time, Emperor Jingwen left everything she could think of to Lin Lang, so that she would not fall into a helpless situation.


    The minds of ministers are complicated. I thought it was a tame domestic animal, but suddenly one day it showed its ferocious claws and teeth. Only then did they know that the other party had been dormant for many years. The appearance of a little white rabbit was just to relax your vigilance and play with you.


    At the thought of this, all the ministers felt cold.


    Jingwendi is playing a pig eating a tiger. What kind of cruel role is his queen? A grassland girl with no power, Emperor Jingwen has such a plan to push her to the temples of all the people in the world?


    Jinluan hall, the dragon head chair, all the time can be counted out by the Xiao Xiong who can sit safely.


    Why does he think that a weak woman can open up and stir up the storm?


    The ministers speculated one after another. On May 19, Lin Lang changed her simple and pure filial piety clothes. Behind her, there were civil and military officials headed by the Yan Family and his son.


    The position of the emperor''s funeral procession is very particular, first of all, the banner bearers, followed by the honor guard, the emperor''s coffin and the officers and men of the three armies. After that, a dynasty ranked from top to bottom. According to the Convention of Daqing, the empress dowager, Empress and concubines should retreat to the rank of officials and princes.


    But the people in Yunjing really opened their eyes this time.


    Before the fierce civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, a slender figure became the focus of attention.


    The black hair that grows to the waist has neither hair nor hairpin. It is dressed like a hundred officials, and only a wisp of snow-white silk ribbon is wrapped around the forehead.


    This spectacle has never been seen, never heard of.


    Some old people are in a trance and think of the funeral scene of the late emperor''s death. At that time, Emperor Jingwen, who was under the age of 16, dressed himself in mourning clothes. The little emperor was pale and crumbling, which made people worry about the future of the country.


    Now, it''s replaced by a young woman.


    After the establishment of the emperor, the court set off a bloodbath.


    What''s more strange is that, as the head of the hundred officials, the Duke of Yan and Yan Shizi, who was in charge of the three armies, kept a silent attitude towards this special situation.


    Many ministers do not dare to interview to explore the Yan family father and son''s mind, some people who know the truth from the Li family to ask for information.


    Is it not to push his daughter into the fire pit to be emperor in the body of a woman? On the surface, Li Fu pretended to be ignorant, but in fact, he was so worried that his mouth was full of fire.


    Lin Lang summoned him once.


    Out of the Jinluan hall, Li Fu, who was in turmoil, almost fell down. Fortunately, the old eunuch who was guarding outside the hall helped him quickly.


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much Li Fu was incoherent.


    "Be careful, my Lord."


    The old eunuch said in a low voice, "we are at the top of the storm now. Adults must take good care of themselves."


    The matter of emperor has not yet been decided. It is not good for an old eunuch to be called his majesty directly, so as not to provoke criticism. But now Lin Lang''s identity is peculiar, and it is not appropriate to call his wife. In a compromise, he thinks of the title of "everyone".


    Li Fu''s heart a Lin, respectfully arched the fist, "father-in-law''s point is."


    The old eunuch saw Li Fu walking down the stairs in his purple imperial suit and looked up slightly. The sky was too blue.


    Looking around, the imperial city is covered with gold glazed tiles, paved with white jade crystal steps, red flags, and strict weather. But no one thought that one day, there will be a new hostess here. She is young and beautiful, not even 20 years old.


    Beauty blooming in the strong side, can be peony, peony is Begonia.


    But the old eunuch couldn''t imagine what kind of flowers the emperor was.


    One day, the calm situation of dark waves was suddenly broken.


    When the Duke of Yan came to the palace to meet him, the people in the palace almost trembled and brought the man with power to Linlang.


    The other side looked at her for a long time, and suddenly laughed.


    "How can I call you? Your majesty, empress Or, um Madame. "


    There was a faint, hoarse, unprovoked evocation of his epilogue.


    The maids, one by one, were in the shape of ostriches, their heads buried deep in their chests, and they wished to tear a slit in the ground and drill in.It''s a terrible affair!


    They know that they are so infatuated that they have lost seven souls and that they are rebellious and tamper with the destiny of heaven. But they really didn''t expect that everyone should be so brave that even the extremely hot Duke of Yan was also accepted as a minister under his skirt. Compared with the gentle and kind-hearted son of heaven, the Duke of Yan is a real generation of wolves, tigers and leopards. Isn''t she worried that she will be gnawed to the bone?


    "My Lord, please. I don''t mind."


    The skirt of the lake green twinkling lotus fluttered in the breeze. She ordered people to set up the tea set and make tea by herself. A beautiful Phoenix nodded three times.


    The Duke of Yan took a sip. The tea was delicious and mellow.


    "Are you afraid that I will poison the tea soup?" Lin Lang asked curiously, holding his cheek meat in one hand.


    The Duke of Yan looked at her and said, "I don''t call the Duke, I''m the husband."


    Lin Lang smiles.


    Wise and easy-going men are really attractive.


    After the statement, the Duke of the state slowly answered Lin Lang''s previous question, "the lady has great powers. Since she can coax the little emperor to take out his heart and lungs and get the imperial jade seal without a single soldier, why not do the same as the law, and take advantage of the Yan family''s influence?"


    The eyes of the Duke of Yan are deep, narrow and unfathomable.


    Lin Lang said that she did not dare, "the adults plan strategies and win thousands of miles. In front of the adults, there is no escape from the demons and monsters. Lin Lang is just playing tricks on the class and increasing the laughingstock."


    The man''s lips slightly open, with a little bit of the smile, "madam, what dare you? The secret history of Yan family, the handle of court officials and the tiger Amulet of the three armies have all come to hand. If you want to change the sky, you can only accept it as a husband? "


    Being abducted by Beidi people is just a carefully set up bureau.


    A game in which he and his son were caught.


    In fact, Lin Lang started later than the army, stayed in Kyoto and made some unexpected layout.


    She just laughed, did not deny, and said, "what flavor did adults taste?"


    The Duke of Yan looked at her deeply, rubbed his fingertips over the tea cup and said, "purple bamboo shoot tea, which is the best taste of tea, used to be your favorite drink."


    "It''s hard for you to remember." It''s a pity that if you don''t like the beautiful lady, it''s a pity that if you don''t like it, it''s a pity that if you don''t like it, it''s just like a beautiful lady


    The tone of regret reveals a different meaning.


    The Duke of Yan was a clever man. He understood it as soon as he heard it.


    "Madame, do you really want to?" The man put down the white jade tea cup, the other hand slowly touched the wrist, her finger again into his palm.


    Women''s hands are always much smaller than men''s, and their fingers are covered with a layer of shallow peach powder, just like a delicate picture scroll, so beautiful.


    Caught off guard, Lin Lang was pulled by him, and the whole person was taken into the arms of the Duke of Yan, and the clear breath lingered around him. She had to cling to his back to stabilize her body. Inadvertently, her fingers groped for a pair of sharp bony edges.


    For this scene, the palace maids are well-trained, blind and deaf.


    Yan Guogong''s cold lips gently touched her earlobe, which was like a lover''s sideburns, but the words he uttered made people shudder. "Naive people, if you don''t let her fall to pieces, you can''t learn to be good. What does Madame think? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, his Adam''s apple was bitten by a little bit, which made him shiver slightly.


    The man looks down at the innocent woman in his arms.


    "If there is one day." She raised her face, with a layer of charming red on her eye tail makeup, "then please send me the last way and collect the corpse for Linlang."


    The Duke of Yan must have looked at her for a long time.


    The delicate incense from the fragrant duck stove fell into her clear eyes, becoming more and more ethereal, blurring the temptation of danger.


    Two fingers close together, clamp her chin, he slowly, low face, wrapped in honey, melt her lips and teeth.


    The Duke of Yan didn''t stay for long. He shook his long sleeve and left neatly.


    Unfortunately, under the double eaves of the palace, he met Yan zhaolie, who was also looking for Lin Lang.


    Father and son looked at each other across a ladder.


    Yan zhaolie''s eyes fell on the lapel of the Duke of Yan, and his eyes froze into ice. He took the lead to walk over, and the yanlingdao and jadeite jade clasped in his waist, which aroused a kind of fierce momentum.


    "What did you do to her - did you force her?"


    The son-in-law forbade the anger that gushed from his chest.


    Yan Guo Gong as like as two peas, and his eyes were clear. His eyes were clear and beautiful. His eyes were beautiful and his face was gradually sharpened.


    Even though he had seen many big waves, Yan Shizi still couldn''t be as calm as his father. Thinking that Lin Lang might have been wronged, he was as red eyed as a madman, eager to tear the bully into pieces.Stroking the cuff, the Duke of Yan said, "even if my father is stronger than her, what can you do? Since she has the courage to commit a catastrophe for her father, she should be aware of the consequences. She really thought that son was a good person to sit on? You see, without her father''s efforts, sooner or later, she will be divided by those people and eaten by them! "


    "They dare!"


    Yan zhaolie''s eyes were fierce and bloody. "I''ll cook them first."


    "What are they afraid of?" The Duke of Yan said lightly, "a woman is the king, the universe is upside down, yin and yang are out of rank, the monarch is not the king, and the minister is not the minister, which is the great taboo of ethics. Not only the courtiers would not agree, but the whole world was waiting to see her jokes. By that time, is there any other way out for her to commit suicide? "


    "I will kill anyone who dares to touch her! One by one, two by two! "


    Yan zhaolie has a strong voice.


    "I will be her sharpest knife! Unless these hands are cut off, unless the eyes are stabbed blind, unless I die, no one else will touch their fingers half way! "


    She wants to fight for the throne, and she wants to be the master of the world. Then he will be her weapon.


    Sweep Liuhe, frighten eight wasteland, send her thousand years of prosperity and why not!

 Chapter 331

    After a round of confrontation with the Duke of Yan, Yan zhaolie can''t wait to see Lin Lang, but unexpectedly, he is blocked out of the Red Gate by the maids.


    "Lord Yan, you are not feeling well today. Please go back." The maiden was in a dilemma.


    The eyes of the young Phoenix suddenly fell dark.


    What do you mean?


    Lin Lang saw the Duke of Yan for a moment, but she didn''t look at him.


    In her mind, could he never compare with the Duke of Yan?


    The handsome shiziye lowered his long and thick eyes, and his palm fell on the handle of yanlingdao and rubbed it slightly. This was a small action that he unconsciously developed when he was thinking.


    Every time Li Qinxue sees this movement, the tiger body shakes and his scalp becomes numb.


    Because it often means that there are people who don''t have eyes to see Yama again.


    But there are always exceptions.


    Who let the son of the world get angry this time, it is that he can''t beat, scold or scold. Maybe it''s the snake and scorpion woman who loves to die.


    The cold touch of the handle stimulates the skin, and the burning reason slowly returns.


    In this case, let her see who is the most trustworthy and dependent person in this imperial court.


    The wrinkle in the heart of his eyebrows loosened, and he said slowly, "no problem, let''s have a good rest."


    He left quietly with a long knife at his waist.


    The maiden blushed at the pine and cypress like posture.


    Shiziye, who restrained himself and kept the etiquette, was more like a good young master of the turbid world. He had considerable tolerance and had a moderate degree of advance and retreat, and formed a confrontation with the Duke of Yan in the imperial court.


    Seeing the father and son fighting openly and secretly, the Party headed by jingguogong did not know how happy they were. The Yan family is very powerful. It has been suppressed since the first emperor and occupied an invincible territory in the imperial court. In Beidi''s party, Yan Shizi was born in the sky and became famous as a blood Marquis, which made them fear and despair.


    The Duke of Yan is already a man of the age standing at the top of the imperial power. His son is even better than the blue. With the help of the demons, will Daqing not be reduced to a conversation between the two masters?


    Soon, King Jing couldn''t laugh.


    Father and son''s fighting method is unusual, often is to pull a hair and move the whole body, less than half a month, he installed the hidden pile was removed more than half. Pulling out the radish and bringing out the mud, the forces of various families fell down one after another, and several old cases of corruption and bribery were reopened, which shocked the government and the public.


    The ministers were flustered, for fear that the city gate would catch fire and damage the pond fish. But the Yan Family''s father and son were so angry that they tried their best to pull each other off the horse. They didn''t care about the life and death of others.


    At this time, they found a very serious problem.


    When the emperor died, a new king was not established, and Emperor Wen had no offspring. The only king of Anjun, who had royal blood, was a carefree and happy Master. He wrote and drew without any business. He lived a very happy life. The prince was still a man of genius. When he saw the discord between his father and his son, he immediately went back to the mansion and pretended to be ill, far from the center of the storm.


    When Baiguan was physically and mentally exhausted by the Yan Family''s father and son, and a lot of hair was lost, the goods were still strong and weighed ten jin!


    Finally, in order to survive, man Chao Wenwu cried for Lin Lang and asked her to take good care of the arrogant father and son.


    Lin Lang of course will not easily agree with them, the early stage is to put some verbal appeasement.


    It was not until the Yan Family''s father and son''s competition that people were not human and ghosts were not ghosts.


    At that time, the whole court was full of panic, and the courtiers were insane. They regarded Lin Lang as the last straw to save their lives. All kinds of good words were piled on her, and even the speech officer also roundly praised her.


    As a matter of course, Lin Lang began his career of listening to politics.


    To Yan family father and son, that feeling is very wonderful.


    After the Pearl curtain, leaning on a graceful figure, the red train can be seen. After the throne of the dragon head, two beautiful maids holding the five Ming fan, decorated beautifully, beautiful weather, rouge color in the flat add a bit of dignity can not be ignored.


    Once the emperor is a courtier, the world is so changeable.


    A few years ago, she was the first lady of the Li family. Because she was accidentally knocked down by a group of young men, she became the ambitious female in the eyes of the world, and everyone avoided it.


    Since then, she married ten li red makeup into the government, the status of the rising boat, glory and wealth enjoy endless.


    But this is far from the end.


    "Everybody, I think that if the Duke of Yan supports his soldiers and self-respect, he forms a party for personal gain, and then connives at it, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The young admonisher was impassioned and full of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows a little, and the man presented a piece of evidence that the Duke of Yan was linked to the Minister of the court. It was obviously prepared.


    The ministers were as quiet as quails, with their heads down.


    For a moment, only the sound of bamboo slips turning on the high platform was heard.


    "Do you have any objection?" The Pearl curtain was filled with a female voice.Even after listening to it for nearly half a month, the courtiers were still a little uneasy. The woman''s voice was full of charm and elegance, just like the golden goblet under the moon and the Yao Zheng on the knee, which made people shake their hearts and unconsciously lost in them.


    However, those who can stand on the temple know more about what can''t be touched or touched, so they are confused for a moment and wake up again, and then they secretly worry about the storm that will stir up next.


    According to the meaning of the master behind the curtain, it seems that he is not going to take lightly the impeachment of the Duke of Yan.


    Their heads are flying around.


    One is a young queen who has just lost her spouse, and the other is a powerful Duke. In any case, they feel that there is no comparability.


    A lot of people secretly pitied. This time, everyone was doomed to kick the iron plate. Even if they admitted that the king''s mental skills were far better than Emperor Wen''s, she would just have to pinch the seven inches of the poisonous snake once she did, and never gave the prey a chance to escape.


    But after all, she was too young.


    He was too young to bear the emperor''s royal crown.


    The courtiers shook their heads and sighed. They could almost imagine the scene in which Lin Lang was forced half dead by the Duke of Yan.


    As a result, the man faced his impeachment with a light smile and asked with great interest, "if the minister has no objection, how should we deal with the minister?"


    Yan zhaolie looks at the Duke of Yan. Does the old man take the court hall as a place for flirting? He holds jade Wat, step out of the line, "of course, is to recall the official post, copy home and exile."


    A series of troughs and troughs rang out in the minds of all the ministers.


    This son of a generation is killed red eye not to become, he says but own Laozi, copy is his own home!


    The Duke of Yan turned his head and looked at Yan zhaolie.


    Father and son''s eyes met in the air.


    Everyone could smell the pungent smoke from afar, and all of a sudden they became more quiet.


    The final result of the discussion was that the princess of Yan resigned and retired.


    People thought that there was something wrong with their ears. They widened their eyes and couldn''t believe looking at the calm and calm man from the beginning to the end.


    "Have you thought it out?" The girl''s voice began to ring again.


    The eyes of the Duke of Yan brushed through the fine seam of the bead curtain, and the plum blossom makeup on her forehead was vaguely visible.


    Lin Lang also looked at people.


    In the dark crowd, the man was dressed in purple, standing tall and imposing, just like Lin Lang. When he first met him, he was dignified and shrewd. He did not see the slightest decadent mood. He only heard the man smile and said, "I hope you will love me, and I will miss you for half my life."


    Her eye waves hook a person, then slowly smile open, "good, that allows you."


    In a word, all four are shocked.


    Once the power of the men, even so simple, put down their own power?


    The last thing that the emperor did not die with his eyes closed was that a woman had reached the goal of releasing his military power with a cup of wine? Is this a dream?


    The ministers were in a trance for several days, but these days, they really did not see the king of Yan in the court. Instead, he was replaced by a younger and upright son of Yan.


    It seems that the young man is not surprised at his father''s leaving. His cold blood makes people feel cold.


    However, no longer faced with the increasingly powerful Duke of Yan, the Duke of Jingguo and others were finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, and their hidden ambitions were also ready to move. After being oppressed by the Duke of Yan for so many years, it''s time to fight a beautiful battle. Duke Jing thought secretly.


    However, the Duke of Jingguo had not been satisfied for two days. Suddenly, he was shocked to find that with the departure of Duke Yan, the root leader of the imperial court naturally changed into shiziye. He was surrounded by influential dignified civil servants such as Qi Han, and Li Jinxue, who was in charge of the Jinwei camp, was also his right-hand arm. The civil servants and military generals were all the leading forces at present.


    In October, the empress ascended the throne and changed her country name to yuan.


    From then on, the Li family became the surname of the Tian family.


    Yan zhaolie, who has become the leader of the six ministries and the head of hundreds of officials, is loyal and loyal to guarding the rivers and mountains of Daqing and his Empress.


    In order to solve the emperor''s worries, Yan zhaolie volunteered to take part in the western expedition.


    On that day, the sky above was blue, and the banners below were hunting. Under the sound of war drums and horns, they were like a lion about to wake up. The common people sent each other along the road and warmly wished the army a triumphant return.


    He was silver and white horse, and his face was slightly cold, like a tree twig, planted in the heartless iron and blood, full of terrible and murderous air. However, when the commander''s eyes turned to the female emperor, the Zheng Zheng man''s bone in the rouge rouge broke his spirit.


    His eyes are like fire, staring at Lin Lang tightly, destroying the withered and decaying all the way, as if to tear all the obstacles in front of them. Yan zhaolie said, "if we can pacify Xirong and get three points of peace, what will your majesty give to his ministers?"


    The female emperor''s smile does not change, "a thousand taels of gold, a thousand pearls, and a hundred beauties."


    "Your Majesty knows what I really want."


    "What you want is too expensive for me." Lin Lang brushed his sleeve carelessly, "or do you want to be a man''s pet with a good general?"There was a convulsion in one''s face.


    This woman!


    What lawlessness!


    Yan zhaolie covers his aching heart. He stares at Lin Lang and turns to mount his horse. Perhaps he was immune to the cold words of Lin Lang, and he soon cleared up his emotions and became the Lord Yan, who awed the government and the public with a wild hand. He looked narrow and arrogant and said, "Your Majesty, wait for the minister to come back victoriously. You must return some things to me. If you don''t, I will take it by myself. "


    But Yan zhaolie didn''t expect that this simple take would exhaust half his life''s hard work.


    From 20 to 50 years old, from a young man in the prime of his life to an old man, he could not wait for her to let go.


    What is more hateful is that the woman is very familiar with the emperor''s mind, and often gives him some spark when he is about to give up. When he was full of hope and ready to start a prairie fire at one stroke, God had to give him a downpour, pouring people to the heart.


    He''s really lost his temper because of the variety.


    It''s a bad fate.


    How could he fall into the hands of this woman?


    At the age of 18, he boldly broke into her wedding night and insulted her as much as he could, "let the son of the world have a good look. Is the woman who can make the old man in my house dizzy have three eyes and two noses, which makes him so rare?"


    As a result, he was teased and ran away.


    At the age of 19, he abandoned his dream of glory for her first time. "Even if I will be a vassal, a prime minister, and a sage, what can I do? I don''t ask for gold mink belt! I don''t want to be in the third place! Not to mention praises and praises from generation to generation! "


    He fought thousands of miles, dyed the blood clothes, just want her to live well!


    Twenty years old, stumbling and stumbling, he learned his first love song and sang it to his beloved girl in full view of the public.


    Did she really hear the lyrics?


    Or was it that night when the wind was too strong and the fire was too strong, she didn''t notice his intention of loving the white head?


    At the age of 30, he stood under the golden glazed tiles of Chongming palace, watching the beautiful lady walking slowly and laughing at himself. "Forget it, you are your majesty. You are the biggest. I don''t want to compete with you any more. What about a man''s pet? Can''t you do it for a while?"


    At 40, his edges and corners have been polished smooth and mellow by the years. He is no longer that high spirited young boy. He can always treat a group of charming men in the back palace calmly. He said, "Your Majesty, if you make any more mischief, I will hang the southeast branch and become a fierce ghost. When I come back at night, I will frighten you to death and see if you can still be a female."


    At the age of 50, a man of great stature had white hair and wrinkles, and his proud memory began to decline and he could not distinguish people.


    One day in early spring, swallows build their nests on the beams, plantains turn green after the rain, and the servants tidy up their utensils and turn up a half old scroll of faded paintings.


    The old man stared at him for a long time, grabbed the silver on his head and muttered, "who is this? Why is it always haunting in my paintings? Hey, did you owe her money or something? Come to urge me every day


    The servants looked at each other, "my Lord, this is my majesty..."


    "But the girl is very beautiful. Can you be your daughter-in-law? I like it when I see her! The one I like so much! Well, don''t try to persuade her. You must not marry her in this life. Prepare to marry someone and enter the door! "


    "What are you doing? Don''t old people fall in love at first sight


    The old man was blowing his beard and staring, and stamping on the ground with crutches.


    Old to forget, but not to forget Acacia.

 Chapter 332

    In the early morning of October, the White Horse Temple is in the hazy fog. There was a clear night rain last night, and the bodhi trees in the courtyard became more and more lush after being washed.


    "Percussion -"


    someone knocked on the red painted copper door.


    Soon, a little bald head popped out of the back.


    The little monk in grey looked curiously at the man outside the threshold. He was full of high spirited and extraordinary bearing. His black eyes were narrow and deep, and his lips were holding a subtle smile. "Little monk, can master Puhui be here?"


    It turns out to be the master''s guest.


    The sight of the little monk glides into the cage in his hand. There is a parrot with bright fur in it. It looks lively and lovely. The little guy looked a little distracted, and after waiting for a cough, he was embarrassed to blush, so he quickly welcomed the master''s guest in.


    Master Puhui is very old. He read a sutra late last night. He can sleep at dawn. He hasn''t woken up yet. The little monk quickly confessed his guilt and went to call the master to get up.


    The man is not angry, standing in the courtyard enjoying the magnolia tree.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the right time to come. Summer is the time for magnolia flowers to bloom. The sacred flowers, big as bowls, are blooming in the thick green. They are as crystal clear as snow. They are just like the solemn lotus of Sakyamuni Buddha. They are fragrant and fragrant, which makes people forget to go back.


    Not long after, master Puhui appeared, wearing ordinary Brown robes and twisting a string of faded beads in his hand, "Amitabha, I have kept you waiting for a long time."


    The man chuckled, "abbot, don''t want to break the evil Yan. Now juechen has a white body, but he is just an ordinary common people with flat head. He can''t afford to wait for a master."


    Master Puhui is an old abbot who retired from office. Since the accident happened to his beloved apprentice, he was deeply shocked. He was not interested in worldly affairs. After he chose a new abbot, he stayed in seclusion. Even in the face of the former culprits, the old abbot maintained a peaceful attitude.


    Jingcheng is to blame himself, unrepentant, has long been doomed, can not blame others.


    Master Puhui called out the Buddha''s name, "glory is the dream of the third watch, and wealth is still the same as September frost. Benefactor, if you want to jump out of the chess game, why is it not a gift from heaven? How many people really pursue fame and fortune? It''s better to follow our example and make a living dead man in leisure. "


    "The Buddha Dharma of the master is boundless, reaching the summit. We are amazed." Yan juechen smile, "it''s a pity that Yan is a layman. It''s too heavy to kill evil. It''s doomed to have no relationship with Buddhism."


    The old monk did not speak. After a long silence, he took out a red book from his sleeve.


    This is a marriage note, on which there are eight characters about the birth date of the Duke of Yan, and the woman''s side is written with Miss Li.


    The eight characters do not agree with each other.


    It''s a terrible thing.


    Dasha.


    Never die.


    Yan juechen took it without changing her face.


    Master Puhui moved his lips and sighed, "sometimes you have to have something in your life. Marriage is determined by nature. Why do you have to ask for it?"


    This should be the couple who should not be married. Both of them have strong fortunes and have the image of a prince. Either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind. One of them is doomed to be defeated and submit to the throne.


    What''s more, the woman Kefu.


    The man stands erect with a long body and a red card between his fingers. In an instant, the paper clip is broken like snowflakes. He was as calm as ever, and said, "since my Yan juechen''s entry into the world, God has blocked and killed gods, and demons have stopped killing demons. I have never failed. I don''t believe in fate by marriage, and I don''t believe in the third Buddha. If I want her, heaven and earth will make way for me. Can this book of marriage stop me?"


    Rao is master Puhui. As a Buddhist, he can''t help but admire this broad-minded man.


    On that day, he wanted to marry Miss Li''s family and sent their birthdays to Baima temple.


    Baima temple did not dare to neglect the Duke of the state. Eight eminent monks worked together to deduce the result. Without exception, they got the omen of great evil.


    When the two evil spirits meet, they will die.


    They carefully informed the Duke of the state about the result. The other party was boiling water and drinking tea in the main room. They took a leisurely attitude, and carelessly lost a sentence, "Oh, well, let''s change a happy way of saying, anyway, people always want to marry."


    He didn''t pay any attention to the robbery.


    It was the first time that master Puhui saw such a man. In the past, he worked out Kefu''s eight characters. Those childish brothers were eager to ask God to worship Buddha and break away from the relationship with the woman, for fear that they would be killed by bad marriage.


    The Duke of Yan, on the contrary, not only wanted to marry, but also wanted to have a good reputation. He employed half of the country and made his wife the most admired bride in the world.


    Although he stepped into the coffin with one foot, he was regarded as a man who had gone through the wind, frost, rain and snow. However, today, master Puhui still can''t see through this man.


    He is said to be rich and noble, covering the sky with one hand, but in his heyday, he retreated bravely and made a piece of cloth clothes.


    He said that he was penetrating and calculating shrewdly, but he spent a lot of time to marry a wife whose fate was against him.


    Now, he is still able to talk with him about the past, just like an old friend.I can''t see through it.


    I can''t see through it.


    Master Puhui said, "I still have a thousand year old ginseng here..."


    No one knows the body of the Duke of Yan better than him. The body of the other is seriously ill, and he looks as strong as the sun. In fact, he has been in decline for a long time. He only relies on his courage to support him.


    The disease had been lurking in the blood of the Duke of Yan long ago. It can be traced back to the early founding of Daqing. The leader of Yan destroyed a kingdom where witchcraft was popular. Before his death, he poisoned him with poison and kept silent for more than ten years. Suddenly, it broke out one day.


    That day, it was the night when he came back to the door with Lin Lang San Chao.


    "No need. Yan has finished what should be done. " Yan juechen declined the Abbot''s kindness.


    He didn''t care about the length of the time.


    However, there are some regrets.


    I can''t see what kind of grand scene this world is and how magnificent the empress in that world is after a hundred years.


    The little fellow is strong enough now to no longer need his protection.


    The Duke of Yan rubbed his sleeve with his fingertips, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really worthy of his Yan juechen''s choice of a woman. She has a big heart, a big courage and a greater ability. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    When he first learned about his illness, Duke Yan knew that he would not live long, so he began to prepare for the future as soon as possible. What worried him most was his newly married wife, who had thin arms and legs and had no strength to bind a chicken. Worried that her widowhood would easily be bullied, the Duke of Yan planned to pick out a girl from her mother''s family who had a plan and a means to go into the Yan Family''s house for her to drive her in the future.


    Of course, I''m afraid that he will be restrained by his mother in advance.


    But I didn''t expect that the little lady was so jealous that she knocked over several vinegar jars. The Duke of Yan couldn''t help crying and laughing, so he could only stop thinking about concubines.


    After all, if she did it for her husband''s sake, she didn''t do it for her own sake.


    The Duke of Yan did not want to give up his delicate and soft wife to be widowed for him. He died and was dead, but the living still had to live. He thought that she would cry with a cold memorial tablet for the rest of her life. He would also be distressed to see it under the nine springs.


    People attach great importance to women''s chastity, but the Duke of Yan doesn''t care. If she can live a better life, why not let her pursue a more unrestrained life?


    Originally, the Duke of Yan wanted to find a reliable man for his wife. This man must have a certain status, power and wealth, so that she could not suffer any hardship for half of her life.


    However, unexpectedly, the Duke of Yan discovered his son''s possessive desire for his wife.


    He was going to kill that little rabbit that day.


    But on second thought, he has raised this little rabbit for 18 years. What are his advantages and disadvantages as Laozi can''t be clearer. In addition to the point of hot temper, obstinate temperament, he must report, in the matter of female sex, he actually knew nothing about it. It was as clean as a piece of white paper.


    In a certain way, this little bunny is the most likely to accept death. Once he has identified someone or something, he will fight to the end and never let go.


    The Duke of Yan pondered and made a fantastic decision.


    If the boy has the ability and courage, it is a good way to retreat. But in front of the two people is the code of ethics, which is not easy. However, the Duke of Yan always believed that it was natural for a man to protect a woman. If he even dealt with such a small matter, he would never want to marry a daughter-in-law in his life.


    With some kind of secret idea, the Duke of Yan began to practice Yan zhaolie. Even a dead salted fish had to be turned into a carp and leaped to the dragon''s gate.


    And in this stall, Lin Lang was implicated with the eminent monks of Baima temple.


    The Duke of Yan was not a young man like Yan zhaolie. He really thought that Lin Lang was in love with that young man. He thought for a while, from his wife''s words and deeds and the consequences of what happened to guess her intention.


    Jingcheng is just a guide / fire / rope. What she really wants is to start at Baima temple.


    White Horse Temple is a Buddhist temple. If you don''t ask about the world, how can it hinder her? The Duke of Yan recalled the donation of the White Horse Temple. The trust of the people to the monks reached a terrible level of piety, which threatened the imperial power.


    At that moment, the Duke of Yan recalled the scene of his first meeting with his wife.


    He still remembers her saying, "Lin Lang originally went for the throne of Queen. Since she can''t touch the imperial seal, there''s nothing else I want."


    It turned out that she had already made clear her ambition.


    She has never been a lady of the government, or even a princess.


    What she wants is a woman in charge of the world, and she wants rich people.


    What we want is all over the world. Is it the royal land.


    Even if it was such a treacherous act, the Duke of Yan connived. With one eye open and one eye closed, he acted as an angry husband. Following her will, he singlehandedly picked the Great Buddha of Baima temple, and pulled the emperor and the princess into the water, making the chess game even more chaotic.Beidi''s disappearance, of course, he also knows, so compared to his son''s panic, he is more calm as usual. With her help, Daqing marched northward and calmed the enemy''s rebellion, laying the foundation for the future prosperity and peace.


    He plays chess with his own heart.


    The methods are different, but they are all the same.


    So they are a perfect match.


    She knew he was powerful, he understood her ambition.


    If he had not been injured, if he had time, the Duke of Yan would not easily decentralize his power.


    Surrender, there is no beautiful scenery side by side.


    Unfortunately, his time is running out.


    There are some things you can''t even think about.


    That''s it. In the end, she should be a stepping stone for her. After the goal is achieved, she will leave quickly.


    No matter how he comments on the spring and Autumn Annals behind him, as long as he has no regrets about his life.


    "Master, the tour of empress is about to start!"


    The little monk came panting, his face flushed, "the abbot is going to ring the bell tower! Let you go up and preside over it


    Master Puhui looked at the man on his side.


    "It''s hard to come. Let''s get together." Yan juechen gently nodded.


    The bell tower of Baima temple is large in scale, with three storey eaves. The dark green glazed tiles reflect the fine streamers under the newborn sunlight. The painted pillars and beams are painted with gold, and the smell of new lacquer is given off. The square bell tower was renovated just a month ago. It is the will of the empress to make the Millennium clock ring the first call of emperor for her in a new state.


    Yan juechen followed master Puhui up the high bell tower. When the young Abbot saw him, he showed an uneasy look and saluted people in a hurry.


    For a long time, the Duke of Yan was the God of Daqing and was worshipped in the hearts of all living beings. Even if he was reduced to Tsing Yi, the monks did not dare to be slighted.


    Yan juechen put one hand in his sleeve and a birdcage in his hand. He looked like an idle rich and idle man. He said with a smile, "Yan is here to watch. Masters don''t have to worry about it. You can do it at will."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a noise from the bottom outside.


    Hunting with banners and banners is splendid.


    There are six horses in Yufu, the female emperor. The flag is embroidered with five stars of the sun and the moon, and twenty-eight stars. The colorful tassels are flying in the wind. The sky blue jade cloud one left and one right followed the well-known general, and then was the prime minister Yan in gorgeous and dignified clothes. Under his leadership, the Duke and Marquis of Manchuria moved forward slowly.


    Eighty one passengers were on board with thousands of people.


    It has a great momentum and a magnificent atmosphere.


    The Duke of Yan looked at it for a while, and suddenly said, "master, Yan has an unkind request. Can Yan do the first 18 of the 108 rings?"


    "This..."


    Master Puhui and his disciples looked at each other and finally agreed to him.


    "Dong --"


    the bell tower of Baima Temple sent out the first ring of congratulation to the new emperor.


    Deep and long, reverberating under the blue sky.


    Your majesty, I wish you all the best!


    In your name, and spread all over the world.


    From then on, Fenghua has become an absolute reward.


    After 18 rings, Yan juechen takes his arm back from the pestle. He lifts the bird cage on the ground and walks quickly to the vermilion railing of the bell tower.


    The parrot seems to have been shocked by the sound of the bell just now, stupidly picking on the jade hook.


    The Duke of Yan looked funny and put out a finger to tease it, "Feicai, look down, your master is emperor. As a small follower, you don''t have anything to say? Do you want to hold your thighs? "


    Feicai seemed to understand, fluttering his feathers and shrieking his voice.


    "Miss Ruyi! Good luck, miss! The young lady did a good job -- "


    the Duke of Yan''s eyes fell on the jade, and he could not see his eyes clearly. He said slowly, "fat money, don''t be lazy. It''s time to change your words. Now, long live your majesty."


    "Your Majesty is broken by thousands of pieces."


    wealth is like flowing.


    "Long live your majesty, long live." His lips and teeth chewed the words, overflowing with subtle and profound feelings.


    Long live, long live you.


    There are thousands of rivers, thousands of mountains and rivers, no loss, no boundary.


    Year old is the year after year, there are flowers to enjoy, wine to warm, someone to dress for you.


    Yan juechen did not continue to follow the past, he stood quietly on the bell tower, quietly watching the emperor''s guard of honor far away.


    There were two or three passers-by.


    He opened the cage and let the parrot flutter out. He put on the hat of ordinary people and went south all the way.


    In July, the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is flourishing, and it is the busy season of picking lotus.


    Some people lavishly bought a small boat from the boatman.


    The boatman saw that the employer was beautiful and dignified. He was not like a romantic young man. He asked, "my guest, are you from the capital?"The other side gave a gentle smile.


    The noble guest from the north had no airs at all. The boatman put down his uneasiness and began to talk with people enthusiastically. He even asked for his name.


    "Name..."


    The man''s eyeground glanced over the trace, "nobody is just a nobody. If you want to be serious, call me Yanli."


    Chuanjiale was happy and gave him a thumbs up. "Young master, you are really handsome. Li is the surname of the state, and the word Yan is the name of the prime ministers of the two dynasties. He is rich and knowledgeable. The old man thinks that the young master is going to have a good fortune this year."


    "Follow the old man''s words."


    The man was laughing again, accompanied by a few coughs, and he covered it with a veil.


    A touch of crimson opened on the snow, was quietly hidden in the sleeve.


    "What about the capital?" The boatman smashed his mouth and said, "are all the beams gilded and the pillars painted red, which is particularly elegant and luxurious --"


    the man youyou added, "not only that, the girls in the north are particularly beautiful."


    The old man was happy and said, "so, the young master''s sweetheart is also there?"


    His eyes were tinged with the color of lakes and mountains.


    A gentle and affectionate "um".


    He said low, "yes, all the time."


    That''s why I especially prefer the north land which can''t open the green lotus in the south of the Yangtze River.


    After talking with the boatman''s uncle for a few words, the man wanted to go to a brand-new wupeng boat. He refused the boatman''s enthusiastic leadership. He spread his long legs, stepped on his feet and paddled with his hands. With a leisurely smile, he fell into the deep green lotus sea.


    The boatman looked at the immortals and sighed in his heart.


    If Niu Er was not only five years old this year, but the young man had a lover, he would like to make a kiss with each other.


    The boat rippled until the clear light sprinkled on the dark bamboo canopy.


    He sleeps a dream full of clouds and water and looks at the stars flowing in the sky from afar. The lotus leaves and branches are graceful and graceful, and the beautiful shadows are cut out from the backlight. Holding the tender lotus canopy, the faint sweetness floats into the boat of foreign tourists.


    As if to see something, the man''s eyes gradually lax, flooded with a very soft, extremely happy smile.


    That silly appearance, like the school after school, young love across the winding corridor, in the peer''s ridicule, painstakingly, finally saw his lover, the other side shy red face, tardy, made him nervous and helpless, palms sweating.


    But fortunately, it did.


    "Madame, are you here to pick up your husband and go home?"


    The hands grabbed several times in the void, and finally fell down.


    For the rest of my life.


    From then on, there was no one else in my long dream.

 Chapter 333

    At 3 a.m., outside the hospital''s maternity room, a man walked back and forth, and the anxious color on his face was obvious.


    "Gu Dongxing, can you stop turning, I am not dead by you The hale and hearty Gu Laozi roared at him with a full of anger.


    "This is the hospital, sir. Please keep your voice down." The passing nurse reminded him.


    Gu Laozi immediately advised, nodded and said, "yes, I must pay attention to it. It is all the blame for the old man''s useless son. He doesn''t give birth to a baby, and he does it." "


    " come out! "


    A cry came out in the delivery room.


    The old man with the left arm tattooed with blue dragon and white tiger on his right arm immediately cried.


    It''s not easy. They have three generations of single handed old family finally!


    Cry, cry hard for him!


    "Daddy, how did you cry?"


    "Happy not? Go, I want tissue? " Gu Laozi despised the silly son who was not used. He wiped his nose on the sleeve of Tang suit, and went to see his little son.


    The incubator of newborn is in three rows. Gu looks east and West. He turns around a dying baby cat. Finally, he looks at a baby with strong head and dark skin. He says happily, "look at this body, strong! Look at this stubble, rough and hard! Look at this little trick, ouch, no, it must be a handsome boy who is fascinated by thousands of girls! I am really a kind of family! Gu Dongxing, you really have a chance! "


    His son was embarrassed, "Dad, your grandson is here."


    Gu Laozi was almost as stiff as he could not roar.


    What?


    What are you kidding?


    That skin is thinner than the girl, body than the girl is also weak baby baby milk cat is his old care for the family?


    His good grandchildren are to be mixed with the black, carrying a knife to open a ladybug, the soft glutinous kitten is afraid that even the fruit knife can not carry it?


    Gu refused to believe the cruel fact, and he was "in love with his previous baby" without regret. Until his parents were frightened and took his son away, he could feel the look of Gu Laozi''s resentment and escape a peddler.


    The young parents slipped faster, leaving only a black spoon for the old man.


    Even if he is reluctant, the old man can only accept the cruel truth.


    He still did not die, all day long to encourage the son and daughter-in-law of the tiger and the mother to have a baby.


    Daughter in law is a typical woman strong man, and she would not like to have children. It is still seen from the face of the husband who has no interest in her life. She wants to be a baby father. What else can she do? Look at his poor appearance, born.


    I didn''t expect to have a child so painful. With the eldest brother, Mrs. Gu would not be able to regenerate, forcing her husband to ligate.


    Gu Laozi''s anger, let the son who did not have a chance to kneel for the night, and take his grandson to play horse riding.


    I don''t really want to say that although the little grandson is a little thin and looks a little bit more feminine, he is very good at taking it, and he is clever and sensible. When he looks at you with a pair of wet eyes, he can''t speak any more.


    The old man finally became more and more interested, with the eyes of his daughter-in-law killing, and took his grandson with his grandson and walked around, and showed off to his friends from time to time. Among the small monkeys who were exposed in the room for three days, his little son was just a stream of clean water, and his grandfather and son had a face.


    The little grandson has not been named, but he has a well-known name, XiuXiu.


    How did the name come?


    The baby is very special when she is born. He does not drink mother''s milk. Once his daughter-in-law wants to feed him, she will not struggle. The family can''t help but wash milk powder instead. What makes the old man headache is that the boy is still damned picky, and there is no meat or meat food.


    How can children grow high without meat?


    As the family went up and down, the old, the old and the young worried about the white hair, or Gu dad made a bad idea, chopped the meat and mixed it in the vegetables, or removed the meat flavor, and served as a kind of flour food.


    The result is no exception, all by that boy to see through.


    The pink, tender nose, just smell it, you can know that you have chicken duck, goose, beef, mutton, fire, chicken and bacon.


    Then the name of the "sniff" of this pimple is gone.


    Daughter-in-law is a young woman who has been in a hurry and has a lot of literature and art. She can accept this small name and break "sniff" into "XiuXiu".


    The people saw that the baby in red T-shirt and dark trousers sat in the sofa, and two short legs were set up on the edge. The glass like pupil reflected the clear water, and it was really clear and beautiful. Jade and snow were lovely. If we ignore the serious expression of the old man.


    Gu, a big hand, became, called XiuXiu.The little baby of Gu''s family has grown to three years old and has not yet spoken a word. This has become the heart disease of the family and teases him to talk all day long.


    Old Gu was so distressed that he went to the doctor in a hurry. He felt that his son was entangled with something impure. He spent a lot of money to invite the master to do it at home.


    The three-year-old baby looked at the old Taoist, and the first sentence was --


    "Amitabha, good and good."


    What is Amitabha?


    Good is good. What is good?


    The family is really going to cry.


    This is not the same as the first sound of "grandfather", "mother" and "father" in the imagination?


    Gu''s heart has been trained out. Seeing this, he calmly said, "XiuXiu, call him grandfather. Grandfather will take you to see Amitabha


    His daughter-in-law laughed at him, "Dad, XiuXiu, he''s only three years old, can you understand what you mean?"


    The next moment her son slapped his face, "grandfather."


    Be as good as you can be.


    Being an old mother means heartache.


    How can we do this? What about a good mother and son?


    Mr. Gu took his grandson to his shoulder and hummed to the famous white horse temple. In the hall of Mahavira, there are three Buddhas, inlaid on both sides of the pagoda, depicting the immortals in the rising sandalwood.


    The old man is a fool in the road. He is very afraid of Bodhisattvas and is not practical in Buddhist temples. It''s rare that Sun Tzu called him "grandfather" and came with a stiff head.


    He was going to take a look at it and leave, but he was taken in by the old abbot of the temple for no reason. He said that the boy''s skeleton was amazing and his Buddhism was deep. He was most suitable for becoming a monk.


    Oh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, you''re a big head ghost!


    His old family had a useless infatuated son. It was hard for him to endure until his hair turned white. When the next generation arrived, he had to cultivate XiuXiu into an excellent young master with a left Green Dragon and a white tiger. Only in this way can he smile!


    Mr. Gu left the White Horse Temple with a black face and said, "granddad XiuXiu tells you that those bald donkeys are easy to cheat because you are young. If you want to take advantage of you to work hard in the temple, you must not be fooled! Mom and dad are still waiting for you to go back to dinner. "


    "Grandfather, I want to become a monk."


    A word of stone breaking the sky shocked the old man''s body as steady as Mount Tai and as quiet as a dog.


    That''s it. The bald ass has been brainwashed.


    The old man shivered and took his grandson home. An emergency family meeting was held all night. The result of the discussion was to sound the red alarm. XiuXiu must not be allowed to enter the Buddhist temple for the second time in his lifetime, especially the damned White Horse Temple! What''s more, put an end to XiuXiu''s contact with blacklisted people such as bald donkey, ox nose and nun!


    After the experience of becoming a monk, Gu quickly hired a fortune teller. He had better give his grandson a name that was contaminated with the atmosphere of human fireworks. He had to tie people to his home.


    Then XiuXiu had a new name.


    Gu Xilou.


    When the word "wild goose" comes back, the moon fills the West Tower of Gu Xi Lou.


    The baby didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Looking at the curly eyebrows on his little white face, and his grandfather''s love overflowing, he said softly, "what''s wrong with XiuXiu? Don''t you like the name? "


    The baby was very honest and nodded.


    The old man was happy, "what name does XiuXiu want?"


    "Jingcheng." Small milk baby opened a pair of misty big eyes, "the mirror of the mirror, clear and clear."


    Before the old man spoke, his father muttered, "why is it so like a monk''s name?"


    After that, he was kicked to the floor by the old man. He hated him very much, "go, you little bunny, can you talk? What is the name of a monk? You will say that XiuXiu is more educated than you are. If you don''t shut up, no one will treat you as dumb. "


    Gu dad corrected, "Dad, shut up, no one treats you as dumb."


    "Hey, you little bunny, you are so fat. Dare to contradict your father. Come here. If I don''t beat you black and blue today, I''ll read your name upside down!"


    His son was aggrieved, "Dad, you really don''t want to be shameless. When you are old, you still want to change your name to Shuai gu!"


    The old man was so angry, "what''s your age? Can''t old people be handsome? You little boy is itchy. Come here and I''ll beat you to death! "


    Mr. Gu just rolled up his sleeves and was pulled by the doll next to him. He said, "Grandpa, it''s not good to fight."


    "Yes, yes, my grandfather is too impulsive. Xiaoxilou can''t be like my grandfather. We should be civilized and polite. Be good. My grandfather will give you sugar and sugar."


    Small thing frowned, a face tangled, "can not eat?"


    Gu put his arm around his small shoulder, "what does the little west tower like to eat? Grandfather, buy it for you


    Gu''s father gave his father a thumbs up. He was a man who had seen the wind and waves. His ability to change the topic was really powerful.So everyone knew that the Gu family had a small master named Gu Xilou.


    Unlike the old man''s ruggedness and his father''s weakness, the young master of Gu''s family gave birth to a figure of beautiful bone and a little cinnabar in the middle of his eyebrows, just like a little golden boy next to a Bodhisattva, and his whole body was full of immortality.


    As a young master of a underworld family, Gu Xilou has grown up unscientificly into a socialist successor of Miao Hong. He does not have any bad habits. Whether it is achievements or sports, it is extraordinary perfect. He is so perfect that his family cries out again.


    They just want an ordinary boy. How can such an excellent student with moral integrity, intelligence, physique, physical education, and national development have the heart to instigate him to rob his younger brother?


    The first grade student with excellent character and learning also loves to help others. As a result, from childhood to adulthood, Gu Xilou''s fans changed one after another, and he was always worshipped on the altar.


    The old man was really desperate. With his son studying from junior high school to junior high school, from junior high school to high school, a little ant has not been crushed to death, and has become a saint to a certain extent.


    At this time, the idle and flustered father Gu saw that the old man was so upset that he came up with bad ideas. Since his son could not be the successor, he could find an excellent wife, such as his wife.


    Mr. Gu stares at the son who is eating his daughter-in-law''s soft food for several times. He forcefully takes back the impulse of hanging and beating, and turns to discuss with his daughter-in-law.


    Then one night, Gu Xilou, who was doing his homework, received a warm greeting from his mother.


    "Son, I''m not used to the new dormitory?"


    "Habit."


    "Son, is the new table mate male or female?"


    "Female."


    Gu''s mother made a move, barely suppressing her scream and saying gently, "Oh? What''s the girl at the table? Cheerful or quiet? What do you do at home? How many people are there? Does she like hitting people? Oh, no, my mother wants to know if she''s the kind of girl who puts everything in her heart to help her friends! "


    Gu Xilou thought for a moment and said honestly, "I don''t know."


    In his world, there are only Buddhas and scriptures. As for what the believers look like, he doesn''t care. After all, their looks are beautiful and ugly, and they are all white bones. What''s the difference between all living beings after a hundred years?


    Gu''s mother patted her forehead and got it. She was still a piece of wood. She was very happy.


    "I want to become a monk."


    Gu Xilou began to talk about this topic again. He looked at his mother carefully, "even if it''s a monk, I can still come back to visit you."


    White Horse Temple is the home of his former life and the habitat of his life.


    What made him regret most was that he died in an epidemic shortly after he became a abbot. He was 27 years old. His predecessor''s life was too short to carry forward Buddhism and repay his master''s kindness for adopting and growing up.


    But perhaps it is the way of heaven who loves him and gives him a chance to live a life again, or in the modern age when Buddhism is declining.


    Gu''s mother has a headache. How could this dead child be so obsessed with this matter? From three to sixteen, isn''t he bored?


    "Promise me, it''s my lifelong wish." Gu Xilou said.


    Gu''s mother thought, you''ve only lived for 16 years, you''ve only gone to two or three places, and you''ve met only those few groups. What''s your lifelong wish? Although


    make complaints about it, Gu mother is still like a motherly mother. "Xiu Xiu," this is urgent. You are still young, thinking is more one-sided and makes decisions more straightforward.


    Seeing what her son wanted to say when he opened his mouth, Mrs. Gu took off a silver bracelet with lotus pattern from her wrist and thrust it into Gu Xilou''s hand.


    She was serious. "This is the dowry Bracelet your grandmother gave me. It has been handed down from generation to generation. It is the seventh generation to me. This bracelet is so evil that no one can escape. You can keep it. If you meet the girl you like in the future, don''t say anything. Just put it on her. You can''t escape your beast''s palm. "


    "Mom, what do you say? Color is empty."


    Gu Xilou was so embarrassed and angry that he felt that the silver bracelet was extremely hot and almost didn''t fall out.


    Gu''s mother had already disappeared when he was chanting sutras.


    Gu Xilou, who was uncomfortable, put the bracelet far away, like a bird of prey in a flood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Xilou''s three years of high school career ended. According to his consistent excellent results, all universities in China can choose at will with their eyes closed.


    Gu Xilou''s mind is to become a monk, but the family''s population is very tight, and he refuses to accept it. If he talks too much, the old man looks like he is out of breath and needs emergency treatment, which makes people stunned.


    As a result, he had to follow his family''s choice.


    Originally, he chose to study Buddhism. The old man with superb performance turned pale and coughed several times. Gu Xilou retreated and chose archaeology.


    Archaeology is a highly professional subject. In the eyes of those who are not interested in it, this course is boring. Gu Xilou is very interested in learning. He likes to study relics and relics, and appreciate the charm of another era in the trace.As a result of his outstanding performance, sophomore became an assistant of a famous archaeology professor in the field, following him to explore the historical sites.


    In the next semester of his junior year, he went to Beidi Luyuan with his professor.


    Beidilu was the former site of a king''s capital. Different from the former sites of other royal capitals, the first empress rose here, a legendary monarch recorded in the annals of spring and autumn.


    Unlike her female colleagues, Gu Xilou is deeply impressed by the female emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. She often appears in junior high school and high school textbooks, and is also an important knowledge point for recitation.


    The students are more interested in the love history of the empress than her achievements in making great efforts to govern the country and setting up a women''s school. It is said that she was so gorgeous that she was fascinated by the civil and military affairs of the whole dynasty, and that the prime minister, who was fascinated by the power of the court, would not marry her for life.


    What''s more surprising is that in several unofficial histories, it is said that the empress was originally the wife of the Duke of the state and the wife of the former prime minister. As a result, the battle in Beidi suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared in front of the people, it was the emperor''s new queen.


    Some people say that she is a thousand year old white fox. She specializes in sucking people''s hearts for a living. She has a powerful mind enchanting skill. Otherwise, how can the young emperor make her emperor even if he bears the reputation of the world? The prime ministers of the two dynasties, who covered the sky with one hand, became her ministers under her skirt. One of them could not bear the embarrassment of the empress in the court, so she voluntarily resigned and retired. The other was loyal and devoted to the battlefield for her.


    To Gu Xilou''s bewilderment, the empress''s life was very similar to that of his previous life. However, what he seemed to remember was that the wife of the emperor was a noble lady rather than a prairie girl. As for the surname, he had forgotten it for a long time. He was not a man who was interested in other things, but also wanted to integrate into modern life. His previous life was more like a dream in a trance.


    Gu Xilou tried to find out the familiar history. Instead of being named Jingcheng, there was a nameless monk who had committed lust ring and was cut off by his waist. After a few glances, he was not interested in leaving.


    Gu Xilou thought, maybe it is a parallel world similar to him.


    He can all come back from the dead, come to a thousand years later, what is impossible?


    Now the most important thing for him is how to persuade the stubborn family members to agree that he should become a monk in Baima temple. Gu Xilou thought and sighed.


    "XiuXiu, I''m young. What''s your sigh?" The elder martial brother of peach blossom eye hooked his shoulder, "elder martial brother, you look like this, you must have no younger sister''s pain, just all day long idle egg ache sigh! Don''t say that elder martial brother doesn''t favor you. The day after tomorrow, you will enter the female emperor''s underground palace. The workload must double. It''s rare to have time. Elder martial brother will take you to see the world! "


    "See the world?" Gu Xilou is puzzled and confused.


    With a bad smile, the elder martial brother took people to a bar full of demons and demons. The girl in the vest and shorts was hot and hot, which scared the Buddhist monk who had no desire to flee. He didn''t dare to go back to pick up one of his shoes.


    On this small matter, the bad hearted elder martial brother ridiculed him for three days and three nights, saying that he would be so innocent that he would not find his daughter-in-law. He might suffocate him with a kiss.


    Gu Xilou ignored the elder martial brother''s winking, red face, followed the tutor under the underground palace.


    The underground palace was discovered two months ago. A group of state-level archaeologists have entered the palace. His tutor specializes in clothing, so he has been invited to do research.


    As the most proud disciple, the professor gave Gu Xilou a lot of care. Before he started his work, he was allowed to walk around and have a look, so as to broaden his horizons.


    Gu Xilou didn''t want to stay with his elder martial brother, who was full of yellow scraps. He went a little farther. He came to a room where the scripture scrolls were kept. It was said that it was the manuscript written by the empress before her death, which was extremely precious. He walked at random for a few steps, and something rolled away.


    It is a scroll, well preserved, as if it were not invaded by years.


    The woman in the painting is wearing a gorgeous dress of cinnamon green decorated with longevity birds. She is wearing silk, leaning against the fence to listen to the wind, and holding a round fan with ivory handle in her hand. What the painter catches is her casual look back, which is just the poem. She looks back with a smile. The six palaces are colorless.


    That kind of eye wave with no bright color, over a thousand years, over the picture, shot down his heart.


    Curious.


    It''s really strange.


    Why does his heart beat so fast? He was totally out of control and crazy, and his blood seemed to flow back in an instant, which made him dizzy and unable to think.


    That night, Gu Xilou had a dream.


    A very strange dream.


    In his dream, he pushed down a man who was eight points similar to the woman in the painting. He even ignored the other party''s entreaties, imprisoned people by the window, stripped off her clothes, and approached her fragrant hair and skin without scruple, and got into her red mouth to beg for sugar.


    The sugar was so sweet that he was so soft that something was wrong.


    This scene strongly stimulated his nerves. He should push people away and refuse her, but he broke the girl''s legs in a frenzy"Pa --"


    a figure rolled off the bed and fell to the sky.


    After a night''s spring dream, Gu Xilou woke up with a red face.


    Then, his face flushed, and his love affair began to open.


    Unbelievably, crazily, he was sentimentally attached to a woman who existed in the past.


    He felt that he might be really bewildered.


    He bought all the reference books about her official history and unofficial history. He did not let go of the textbooks. He carefully cut the block of words occupied by her with scissors and pasted it on the hot heart with a smirk.


    Recently, there is a legend about a generation of empresses on TV. He just glanced at it and turned it off.


    The old man thought that the good sun was not right these days. He was giggling and worried. He was worried. Could he be suffering from some unspeakable male disease?


    "If you have a disease, you should see it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more troublesome for a minor illness to become a serious one."


    Gu Xilou hesitated for a moment and then asked the experienced old man for advice on his illness. "Grandfather, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. No matter how I eat or sleep, I always think about a person, return, return..." He had some shame buried in his head.


    "What else?" Mr. Gu''s spirit immediately came.


    Oh, oh, no, XiuXiu actually suffered from Acacia?


    "Return, return..." He was ashamed to open his mouth. He closed his eyes under the shining eyes of the old man and said, "he always does some rogue things to her."


    What?


    Hooligans?


    Hooligan good, hooligan wonderful, hooligan quack!


    Is this iron tree finally going to bloom? Is piggy going to the cabbage? Is he going to have a great grandson? The old man was dazed by the beautiful phenomenon in the future, covered his excited chest, and passed out of excitement.


    It''s a day of flying around.


    Gu Xilou also has archaeological research, so he can''t stay with his bed. He left when the old man was asleep, and it was his father Gu who left to look after him.


    After his weekend break, he went to the underground palace to see his beloved empress. At the thought that the place was full of her breath, he would like to stay here for the rest of his life. Elder martial brother doesn''t dare to tease him casually now. The younger martial brother who concentrates on his work is too terrible. He can wave his tender eyes at a painting. He looks like a girl he likes.


    On that day, another group of archaeologists came in to carry the books inside the underground palace to study outside.


    Gu Xilou was a bit out of his wits and watched the staff move the painting away from his original place. After finishing his work, he unconsciously followed up. When going down the stairs, the staff member sprained his feet and the scroll rolled down.


    He didn''t think about it. He grabbed the scroll over his body. As a result, he hung in the air and fell down from the stairs.


    "Bang --"


    consciousness suddenly withdrew.


    "Younger martial brother? Younger martial brother? Wake up


    Someone was pushing him on the shoulder.


    He opened his eyes in a daze and saw a bald head. The other side grinned, "brother Jingcheng, are you awake at last? How did you feel? Does the back of your head hurt? "


    He was staring at all this. The monk in the robe was not far away from the incense table where the Golden Buddha was worshipped. There was a faint sandalwood floating into his nose.


    The monk touched his head and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. The rabbit is fine and has not been hurt. It''s you. You have to climb a tree to save it. You fall down a lot. The master is worried about it. By the way, today is your lecture. Can you support it? Do you want to cancel it? "


    "I''m fine..." He opened his mouth, and before the doubts about "where is this" in the second half of the sentence were asked, the monk ran out in a rage, leaving a sentence, "well, you can have a rest and hurry out. People are waiting in the side hall!"


    Jingcheng had to stare at the rabbit he had just saved.


    After a while, the elder martial brother came in again and dragged people out. When he was still in a daze, he was pushed to sit on the white jade platform. In the center was a bronze tripod with curling sandalwood. Under the stage, there are Wu Yang''s men and women.


    In the blood of a familiar again, instinct driven him to sit upright on the lotus seat.


    He is still familiar with Buddhism. Even after so many years, he speaks the Scriptures in a calm manner, and his personal understanding is refreshing.


    The believers looked at him with burning eyes and were very devout.


    And in this pious offering, he first fell on the graceful and weak willow noble woman, who was wearing a power plant and stretched out her hand to open some gauze to breathe.


    The eyebrows and eyes are so familiar that they can''t be mistaken.


    He lenglengleng, an itch in the heart, raised for many years of small butterfly at this moment flaunt to fly.


    Yes.


    That''s her.


    He won''t admit it.


    The woman in the painting, the empress of the past, appeared in front of him vividly. According to her present dress, she is still a girl in boudoir, and has not become the fragrance of others.The other side''s eyes also slanted over, like looking at a Meng Lang''s son Lang.


    His face flushed with a Shua.


    The cinnabar between the eyebrows is gorgeous.


    Jingcheng finally finished the lecture with shaking hands and feet. He looked up and saw that the man did not know where he had gone, and his mood fell down unconsciously. He went back to his yard with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Passing the corner, a figure suddenly came in.


    At a glance, he was actually a man with a heart, and his blood was boiling all over his body. However, he remembered that the other side didn''t like Meng Lang''s man, so he kept a distance.


    But she seems to be under the medicine, eyes blurred, a strength to rub on his body.


    She even kissed him.


    Like in the dream.


    It''s over.


    So he realized.


    Jing Cheng is afraid that she will be seen by others like this. She plans to take her back to her yard to see if there is any antidote that can relieve her. He supported people, stumbled along, passing a clear lotus pond, he did not grasp one firmly, she fell into the pool.


    He turned pale, grabbed her sleeve, and he was brought in and fell into the water.


    The nose choked into a few saliva, numb.


    "Master..."


    She wound up like a water demon, her arms around his neck, even her breath was wet, her eyes were like silk, "master, am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty," he said in a bewildered voice


    "Why do you..." Her small waist into his palm, wronged pursed lips, "not kiss me?"


    "This, this..." He was so confused that he didn''t dare to look into the other person''s eyes.


    The man ignored him, and his fingers crept in along his cuff, and a string of sparks lit up where the skin touched. He watched her casually raise her head, the crystal clear water drops along the chin to the clavicle, finally rolled into the depth of the scenery. He looked stupidly. When he came back to his senses, his palms had already grasped each other''s small waist and held the two thin red petals in his head.


    He had a thorough taste of what it meant to be captivated.


    She was kneaded by him like a tender New Peach, swaying around, clinging to his shoulder, panting weakly, and finally seemed to be asleep.


    The sound of the water was clattering. He walked out of the lotus pool with his arms in his arms. He changed his red face into a clean robe. Before he woke up, he moved a small bench and sat down in front of her. He could not see enough of her eyebrows.


    If he said love at first sight, would she believe it?


    Would she believe him if he said he saw her like an old friend coming back?


    If he said that he had gone through thousands of years just to meet her, would she still believe it?


    Mirror Cheng Unconsciously leaning on his hand, put on the side of his cheek, suddenly, a thing slipped out of his sleeve.


    "Bang -"


    the silver is bright.


    It''s a silver bracelet with beautiful lotus flowers. It''s for women.


    Jingcheng is a little stunned. Isn''t this a gift for his daughter-in-law prepared by his mother Gu? How did you come with him?


    He touched his bare head, but he could not think of it. He just thought it was a predestined fate.


    It''s destined to be the one who will hit him for thousands of years.


    Jingcheng secretly peeps at people, gently raises her hand, and puts the bracelet into her wrist.


    Well, you can''t escape.


    You are pretty.


    Well, XiuXiu is yours.


    He was a little pleased, and his face was red.


    He thought again, XiuXiu is too feminine. Does she think that the boy with this nickname is too unreliable? The young monk felt his head and thought hard. Finally, he changed XiuXiu into a Xiu.


    The little monk took a look at his sleeping face, his eyes bent into a shallow crescent moon, and left the trace of guilt behind him.


    With his hands on his chin, the little monk tilted his head and looked at his lover. Unconsciously, he drew closer and closer. His arms were folded like a child, half of his cheek was buried in his arm, his head was tilted, and his nose was almost close to his nose, so close that he could hear her breathing.


    But he felt inexplicably at ease, like a little mouse stretched out a finger, wrapped around each other''s hair, as if thinking of something, he touched his own brain seeds.


    Grow it, hair, listen, grow it.


    The little monk wants to return to the common customs and get a wife.


    When the little monk has long hair, he can tie his hair and marry you.


    At that time, the little monk will take you to many places and give birth to many children.


    He thought and fell asleep.


    The new acacia trees sprouted outside the window.


    Tender, green, swaying in the breeze.


    In his sleep, the little monk smashed his mouth, with suspicious liquid hanging around his mouth. He was still complaining, "grandfather, why isn''t his hair long? The little monk is going to marry a daughter-in-law..."

 Chapter 334

    At the edge of the conveyor, the little black cat is eager to see through. Two soft claws are holding the glass door.


    The next one is the master.


    Not the master.


    The next master.


    Not the master.


    A slender figure slowly shakes out, delicate as a doll''s face, causing many people''s attention.


    "Master silver!"


    The little fat cat ran to his owner''s fragrant embrace at the speed of 100 meters. Unexpectedly, he stretched out a long hand and held the man around easily and turned to the side.


    "Pa --"


    the black meat ball rolled into the transmission array.


    Today, my spading officer is still haunted by the tyrant.


    The coal ball picks on the transparent light curtain of the transmission array, and looks at the two big women''s love each other.


    "Honey, why are you so enthusiastic today?" Lin Lang takes a look at the woman who hugs her waist. The whole person is lifted high. She has to support Jun Wan''s shoulder with both hands, and her long black hair spreads like seaweed.


    Jun winked at her in the evening.


    Not far away stood a tall man in a dark black suit, his brown hair meticulously combed back, and his sharp eagle eyes were covetous.


    "This peach blossom is a little bloody." Lin Lang whispered to her friend, "where are you from?"


    Jun said with impatience, "I went to the world of the godfather of the underworld. This guy has always been against me. For the sake of my godfather''s hegemony, I shot him. Who would have thought that he would have a good fortune, and an old system would sign a contract with him, and come here to harass your family, my dear


    Lin Lang tut.


    "Why, hurry up, we have to travel."


    So Lin Lang is very cooperative to do a very clever little bitches smash lovers, in Jun evening around all kinds of crazy coquettish.


    In order to have a good performance effect, Lin Lang gently hugs the fat cat who has been ignored for a long time in her arms, "ball ball, your father comes to see you, don''t you scream?"


    The coal ball toward the gentleman evening that robbed its master of the tyrant''s face, reluctantly meow.


    "Bang --"


    a pool of blood fog suddenly burst.


    Shocked the mission Hall of the task of the people who come and go.


    The handsome man slowly took back the silver gorgeous ¡õ, and with a gentle smile at Lin Lang, "I''m sorry, I just slipped my hand."


    Lin Lang looked down at the dying kitten in her arms. Her glossy fur was wet with blood, and her small body was trembling.


    The fresh smell of blood made the man squint his happy eyes and didn''t have any sincere apology. "Beautiful lady, you don''t have to worry. This little cat has the ability of channeling. It''s really aggrieved to live in such a small body. Maybe Chris''s small mistake will make it detached and go to a more suitable world for it."


    "Meow?"


    Pitifully, the coal ball grabbed the master''s sleeve.


    It doesn''t want to go anywhere. It just wants to stay by the owner''s side.


    "Good ball, you should have a sleep first, and it will not hurt soon." The fine-looking girl did not get angry and bowed her face and kissed the little black cat''s forehead.


    Her fingers brushed the bleeding wound, floating up a light golden light, the little black cat fell asleep in the rare caress of her own shovel excrement officer.


    "Watch it for me."


    Lin Lang gave her pet to Jun Wan.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Jun Wan took both hands and gave Chris a cold look.


    Chris stood calmly, showing a casual contempt for Lin Lang''s approach. But it''s a delicate kitten, not as tasty as his queen.


    Until the little hand touched his neck, soft as delicate cream.


    "Sir, your rudeness today makes a beautiful lady in a bad mood. How can I punish you?"


    The other side''s complexion is particularly delicate and gorgeous, with a pair of hazy eyes open, looking at him pitifully.


    Chris shrugged. "I''m sorry."


    Such perfunctory, Lin Lang is not angry, lips rippled with a soft smile, "Sir, I don''t like to apologize, you please me in other ways, OK?"


    Please?


    Chris''s throat is itchy and he''s trying to laugh. This kitten is so funny that he doesn''t know what''s going on -


    "click."


    The laryngeal bone was broken.


    The man couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes and slipped slowly from her.


    "I''m sorry. I''m too. I slipped for a while."


    Those beautiful eyes are not fairy tales, but bloodthirsty demons.


    Lin Lang picked out a simple handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his fingers. In the frightened eyes, the handkerchief fell on the man''s face. The culprit straightened up and said to the officer of the law enforcement team, "let''s go."


    Internal fighting is forbidden, but if one side provokes, the return attack is also allowed. Lin Lang, for example, belongs to a small black house with excessive defense and has to be closed for a hundred years.The higher the level, the more severe the punishment.


    Lin Lang was locked up in an old castle. It was so gloomy that the sun could not be seen. There was always a cold wind blowing around and a girl crying in the middle of the night.


    She''s not a little girl, and she doesn''t care about it. Lin Lang, who was idle and bored, had to put his nest in the attic, where the bookshelves contained numerous manuscripts of handed down writers. The original owner of the castle had elegant taste. She casually turned out a letter. The metal lock with cold silver light was biting a rose blossom layer by layer.


    "Ka --"


    the metal lock is automatically released.


    Lin Lang seems to smell a bad smell of ink, mixed with a nauseous smell.


    The letters are densely covered with blood stains that are eye-catching. Due to the age, the handwriting is blurred, and each letter has a long blood strip, which makes people shudder.


    This is the most vicious curse a vampire prince ever made to her brother before she died.


    Lin Lang means not knowing how to smile.


    It seems that she can get out of the little dark room as soon as possible.


    There is a special word in the penalty for the Tasker, which is called "atonement for one''s merits". They will put the Tasker into different punishment stories to fulfill the hero''s wish. Then, according to the evaluation of the task level, the decision of commutation or direct release is made.


    Lin Lang closed his letter and kissed the erosive silver rose.


    Baby, let the little sister love you.


    Late at night, a steamship named after Mary sailed for the land of thorns. The dark velvet night was dotted with glittering diamonds. The Mary played tirelessly with the stars and waves in the gray fog. In front of the highest deck cabin, two black upright chimneys stood, like silent guards under the emperor of the night.


    In the cool breeze, there were several gorgeous young nobles standing on the deck. They were very interested in looking at the little girl with a delicate face. The ordinary white linen skirt wrapped her well-developed chest, and her small face was evenly distributed with just the right health blush.


    "Do you want flowers, sir?"


    When the sparrow''s eyes are shining and looking at you, even as a proud aristocrat, he can''t help but soften his heart.


    She is lively and cheerful, like a hot little sun, even though her family is poor and in the bottom of society, she still works hard and radiates warm heat everywhere.


    "Well, what a lovely girl."


    Not far away, a lady dressed in noble clothes leans lazily on the white painted railings. Her well cut red velvet skirt sets off her slender and graceful figure. The neckline and wrist mouth are densely inlaid with fluffy and transparent silk Tulle edges, which are folded into complex and delicate folds.


    "Miss Lilith is beautiful tonight, too." Her amorous and amorous suitor immediately courted, "especially in the moonlight, Miss Lilith''s skin seems to shine white, it is the incarnation of Venus, the God of beauty."


    The other party was amused by him and giggled.


    "Toredo, you''re so funny."


    The woman''s ending is swirling, exuding the erotic feelings that attract people''s soul.


    The suitor, fascinated by her, kneels on one knee, carefully holds up the back of Venus'' hand in his heart, and cautiously brands a kiss. Then he stood up and approached the woman. His broad shoulders and long legs symbolized his characteristics as a male leader, drowning people in the blue ocean.


    "Venus, please allow your subordinates to behave in an unruly way. You are beautiful enough to torredo..."


    Later, he did not continue to say, Lin Lang smile Yin Yin, "beautiful you how?"


    The handsome young man pressed down the desire in his throat. His tongue was against his sharp teeth, and he spat out ambiguous words, "beautiful enough for Torre to want Crime. "


    Color gas full of words did not hook to the Lin Lang, but dizzy passing flower girl.


    She was obsessed with torredo''s exquisite and inconceivable appearance. The young man''s eyebrows were full of vigor, but her eyes and thin lips were evil, flowing with enchanting brilliance.


    "Pa --"


    the flower basket in her hand fell to the ground, and then she regained her consciousness and packed it in a hurry.


    Toredo took a look at the ordinary human girl, but was not interested. He turned back and continued to pay homage to Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang looked interesting, so he stretched out his finger and gently lifted the youth''s chin, similar to molestation, "then how do you want to commit a crime?"


    The romantic boy chuckled, "of course..."


    He took a peck on the side of her neck, very gently.


    In the blue eye gushes the impetuous blood color.


    Lin Lang''s smile deepened, her pale fingers rubbed into the pursuer''s blonde hair, and her gesture was intimate. She seemed to have a strong fragrance that brushed torreto''s lips. "Little baby, you''re so brave. You dare to think about your sister''s blood. Is it itchy?"


    The other side''s body is stiff, suddenly pushed her away.


    Falling on the deck, women in this cold color deduce the strange flavor of poppy, low collar folded tulle, beautiful scenery. The woman''s dark red top hat was covered with a black veil, her eyes were like silk, and her half hidden lips were smiling. She said, "what''s the matter, baby, don''t you like to call me sister?"Torredo looked at her suspiciously, threw the danger out of his mind, and chuckled at her waist. "Whatever your sister likes will do."


    He recumbed in the woman''s neck, eyes are treacherous strange look, slowly, the thin red corner of the mouth grew sharp fangs on both sides.


    Wait for the opportunity.


    "Pa!"


    His handsome left face was solidly bruised and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh, just now I found a good big blood sucking mosquito. It seems that it ran on your face." Lin Lang looked at the calm faced youth innocently, "brother, are you ok? Is it too heavy for me? Ah, it''s really a big sin. Look at this red face. How could my sister have done it just now? "


    She said that she was full of heartache and rubbed his face.


    The other party''s move, which is full of dark eyes, seems to be swayed by the moon.


    He looked a little distracted.


    Each other''s face is beautiful, like a degenerate siren on the coast. Every move is full of amorous feelings.


    "To make a good apology --" she blew a breath in his ear, and her slender fingers seemed to pass through the muscle belly of his tympanic sac.


    "Wait for my sister in my room tonight."


    Because of this fabulous sentence, Torre is a rare, crazy insomnia.


    He tossed and turned on the soft and comfortable feather bed, and his heart felt as if he had been bitten by a devil.


    However, he waited until the next morning, and the brass cabin door was not knocked.


    Toredo searched all the people on the boat, but he did not see the moonlit goblin who had made him angry. She suddenly disappeared. It was like a sea monster who had dived deep into the sea after daybreak, or became an unreal bubble.


    He went to the old captain and asked about the woman passenger named Lilith. The old captain said in confusion that there was no woman named Lilith in the guest list.


    Torreto immediately realized that he had been in love for many years, and had been fooled by a woman for the first time.


    This woman is likely to be of the same kind.


    I''m losing face and losing my hair.


    Toredo was both depressed and angry, which continued to the family''s party, hating and kicking the carved foot of the chair.


    "Torido, watch your words and deeds."


    Fanzhuo, the second eldest brother in the family, meticulously takes care of the snow-white ruffled sleeves with jade buttons. He looks cool and full of the breath of abstinence and discipline. "If you don''t want to become fly ash when you come back tonight, you should be honest."


    Torreto can''t get along with his half brother, who is very strict with rules. However, he doesn''t dare to disobey the order. He turns his mouth and shifts the fire. "Second brother, you''re worried about me. It''s better to take care of sertate. He''s much more arrogant than I am. He''s basically not serious about people. I think he''s the first one she burned."


    The old three who sleeps on the beige sofa closes his eyes and looks indifferent.


    "What does sister look like?"


    "Ugly, beautiful, choose one of two."


    A pair of twins are sitting on the soft carpet sucking their fingers and knees, playing a game of choice. The 16-7-year-old boys have the tender beauty of dolls, with red lips and white teeth.


    "Noveler, beautiful mermaid."


    "Zmish, the ugly devil."


    The twins giggled and joined hands to play other games.


    The elder brother''s eyes passed the teenagers, over the castle''s blue somewhat illusory dome, over the three tree shaped glass chandeliers which lit hundreds of candles from the ceiling of the banquet hall, the bleak moonlight and the blooming roses outside the Millennium castle, and finally landed on the charming, blood red skirt.


    "Welcome my sister home."


    Thirteen gorgeous brothers were divided into two columns, respectfully standing outside the red carpet, neat and consistent black suit pinned with delicate red roses.


    The beautiful brothers lowered their heads slightly and stroked their left hands on their right chests. They saluted the women on the red carpet as if they had practiced for hundreds of times.


    The tone, manner and action are almost the same, they are all impeccable perfection.


    Cold, precious, arrogant, romantic, tender, evil and gentle, all these brothers are beautiful to the contrary, as if they have entered a most sweet and addictive dream.


    If you ignore the malicious eyes of my brothers.


    Lin Lang chuckles, thirteen evil little wolf cubs. This punishment task really looks up to her.

 Chapter 335

    Under the dim moonlight, a carriage stopped at the foot of the castle.


    "Miss Avril, this is where you will live in the future. Good luck to you." The coachman took off his hat and drove the reins into the thick black fog.


    The girl with a small suitcase was embarrassed and pulled her new skirt. Her white lace dress had a beautiful red bow on her waist. She turned her head to look at the huge Castle behind her. The dark gray outer wall was permeated with the steady and solidified strength of the years, while the spire was stained with the bright blue of the sky.


    From her point of view in the past, in addition to the outside of the castle brambles, but also in full bloom a beautiful rose. This discovery makes Avril''s uneasy heart have a little room for relaxation.


    She took the skirt and stepped cautiously up the smooth stone steps. Because of not used to this kind of drag the ground expensive woman long skirt, Avril also nearly fell, had to grab the growth of the green plant next to stabilize the body.


    "Hiss --"


    someone burst out laughing.


    Avril looked back, behind is the thick night fog, more people can not see the way. For some reason, she just felt the blood vessels all over her body were jumping, trying to warn her of some danger.


    It seems that if you are not careful, there will be a big mouth of wild animals around, and she will be disassembled into the abdomen.


    The girl buries her head and is on her way.


    Avril''s premonition was not wrong.


    A group of well-dressed vampires are carrying red wine, through the crystal ball, with great interest at the human girl who will become their brother''s bride.


    "This girl is very timid. She has to play in the future." Old four Torre whistled and looked like a dandy.


    The vampire elder brother glanced at him lightly.


    He immediately raised his hand to surrender, "don''t worry, second brother, I will not bully her. This little girl looks like she''s only 15 or 16 years old. How can I have the heart to do it? " There was a look of great innocence in his blue eyes.


    The twins laughed sweetly and said in unison, "then let noveler and zmish bully her to cry."


    Toredo rolled his eyes out of his elder brother''s sight. Sure enough, the two little demons in the skin of white rabbits loved to fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Old three as always closed eyes to sleep, rarely involved in brother''s topic, alienation and seclusion deduction incisively and vividly.


    The others do their own things, playing cards, throwing darts, smoking cigars and tasting red wine.


    Everyone has the same idea.


    This human girl looks ordinary. If it hadn''t been for the mysterious saying from the Presbyterian that this girl was extraordinary, the family members would not have stayed in the castle for more than three days.


    Because the owner of this Enfield castle is van drow, the elder brother who is famous for his strict discipline.


    Few brothers can stand his strict standards of perfection.


    As long as they stay in the castle for one day, they can''t dress up in public, walk in the corridor at night, and eat at the same time.


    The reason why their brothers are so complete is to welcome their elder sister Cappadocia.


    Cappadocia is the prince of the third generation of vampires, with the ability to manipulate Necromancers. Compared with her outstanding title, she is more like a king in the night, mysterious and beautiful, not easy to come into the world. The last family meeting took place five centuries ago.


    However, the life of vampires is particularly long, with the curse of immortality in their blood, so time has become the most worthless and extravagant toy.


    The brothers'' impression of the prince has been blurred. The only deep impression is that her eyes, which are always burning with fire, are redder than blood and more beautiful than roses.


    At yesterday''s dinner, she proved that.


    Five centuries of time test, she is still amorous feelings swaying, gorgeous.


    "Why hasn''t my sister come down yet?" The youngest Bruch pursed his pink lips, and the 10-year-old boy wore the latest white shirt and light brown back strap shorts, revealing his two slender legs and stepping on leather boots. He was young and harmless among a group of beautiful adult or juvenile brothers.


    "Maybe I had too much sweet wine." Some people chuckled and said, "the eldest sister can''t do anything about this kind of alcohol."


    The brothers can''t help but think of a scene in the banquet hall. The mature and enchanting woman is holding her forehead with one hand, and her scarlet nails are shining with temptation under the bright light. She is drunk, and her snow-white cheeks are dyed with sweet red tide. Her two soft eyelashes are stained with tiny tears, moving gently and gently.


    If she is just an ordinary human woman, or a low-level vampire, and dares to show such an attractive scene in front of a group of ambitious third-generation vampire brothers, there are only two outcomes waiting for her: one is to be divided by the brothers; the other is to be their blood bank and be kept in captivity for a long time.


    Unfortunately, she is their elder sister, an authority that can not be challenged.


    "I''ll call my sister!"


    Bruch''s shiny little shoes clattered in the stairwell.Soon, a woman who was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes was pulled off by the little boy''s arm, and her black algae like hair fell off her ankle.


    The brothers thought, the youngest is indeed the most favored.


    The order of the blood clan is clear, even if the undercurrent between brothers is turbulent, the courtesy is still maintained on the surface. According to Bruch''s act, he would have been punished a hundred times.


    "Bruch, don''t pull at my sister. My sister''s sleeve is falling off."


    Elder sister had no choice but to remind him.


    When they saw that loose white nightgown was pulled off a corner, the collarbone and shoulder line on the side of the neck loomed in the dark hair.


    There was only a shallow breath in the hall.


    Lin Lang''s face did not change. In the eyes of the brothers, the part of the bathrobe dropped lazily moved back.


    Bruch spat out his tongue, continued to hold her, and hopped to the center of the crowd.


    The decoration in the castle is full of Victorian luxury. The sofa is of oval back type, with rococo style, inlaid with mother of pearl, ebony and holly, which is quite elegant. Among them, a pair of long legs against the sky are overlapped at will, and the clean leather shoes without a trace of creases are shining in the light.


    Seeing Lin Lang looking at him, the man stood up calmly and gracefully and nodded at her.


    Fanzhuo, second only to Lin Lang, is the first prince.


    In fact, the birth time of the two is very close, and the demarcation line for determining the priority is also relatively vague.


    The vampire queen has great faith in this cold and powerful brother. He is a natural leader and a reliable elder brother. Although Fanzhuo insisted on regarding her as the first successor and the elder sister of all the brothers, in the eyes of the female prince, he was the first person of three generations, and he habitually asked for van Zhuo''s opinions in the family''s major decision-making.


    Lin Lang gently hooked his lips and sat on his previous sofa without too much expression. Maybe it was the sequela of a night of carnival. The other side leaned against the armrest, and his posture seemed a little careless.


    "I hear the elder has arranged a human bride for you?"


    "Still a little girl!" Bruch replied with interest


    Lin Lang looked at his childish face and pinched it. The only drawback was that there was no temperature at all. She glared at the little guy, "what''s more, you''re not a child yourself?"


    The other party glared at her angrily, "Bruch is not small. If my sister says this again, she will be angry."


    Elder sister said with a smile, "I haven''t seen Bruch for a long time. I think it''s lovely for you to be angry. Why don''t you show it to your sister once you get angry?"


    Being coaxed by her, the little guy was so happy that he couldn''t be half angry. He threw himself into her arms and muttered, "angry faces are ugly. Bruch won''t show her the twisted side."


    The prince picked her eyebrows and passed her fingers through his short, slender hair.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone here?"


    The girl''s voice came from the crystal ball.


    The human bride had crossed the rose garden and came to the gate of the castle.


    All the brothers in the hall were staring at Lin Lang.


    "What am I doing? This is your sacrifice. " The vampire Princess caresses the little guy''s head lazily, "it''s up to you to do whatever you want."


    This time the world''s female owner is a poor but optimistic flower girl Avril, her father owed a huge gambling debt, the daughter to the casino. The buyer is an elder in disguise. He accidentally finds that the blood of this girl is mellow and clean. He does not hesitate to sell her to the supreme authority of the blood clan.


    Almost every hundred years, the Presbyterian will select the most suitable human bride of the blood clan and send it to the castle in Enfield for them to suck blood or enjoy their body and mind.


    It is not so much a bride as a gorgeous doll, which has become the accessory of brothers.


    But Avril as a mistress, the treatment is certainly different from those who died tragically.


    Sometimes the noble sons of the blood clan are tired of the monotonous and boring life. However, the young human girls who burst into their lives suddenly have a warm body temperature different from that of a vampire. She is warm, lively, cheerful, gentle and delicate. She has the most lovely characters of women. At the same time, she is gentle and clever. She is naive and stubborn. When she is forced, she is like a wild cat and scratch her brother The back is covered with blood.


    How can a girl with such personality not make them crazy?


    The black painted gate of the castle unfolded slowly in front of Avril without a sound.


    Avril was dazzled by the luxury of the host family. She didn''t notice the abnormality. She grabbed the skirt tightly with her hands and walked carefully onto the red carpet.


    Out of human instinct, she first looked into the brightest part of the hall.


    Oh! oh Oh, my God!


    Avril fainted with excitement.


    Is this an angel coming down?


    Under the huge candle shaped chandelier, beautiful teenagers with delicate faces and tall stature can sit or stand. Behind them are furniture made of walnut and mahogany. An oil painting of the Virgin Mary is hung on the cream like white wall, creating incomparable beauty under the light."Welcome, beautiful girl."


    The romantic Torre comes forward, kneels on one knee and makes a solemn hand kiss. Avril''s blushing embarrassment is reflected in her charming blue eyes.


    "Well, you are my fiance?"


    The elder weaves a gorgeous dream for the girl with a miserable future. She says that her grandfather made friends with the nobles and made a marriage since childhood. Now that she is 16 years old, she can finally perform the wedding. The other party can''t wait to live with her.


    Although never met, but from the elder''s words, Avril got the message that makes people feel happy.


    Her fiance is an aristocrat with a distinguished family background, tall and beautiful.


    The girl thought, could not help but gave birth to a bit of beautiful mind.


    She looks at torredo. Does he know that they actually met? It''s on the ship where we met.


    It turns out that all this is destined to be good.


    There was an unexplained laugh in torreto''s throat.


    "I think so."


    Avril didn''t recognize the banter in the words and lowered her face shyly.


    Seeing that the toy was about to fall into torredo''s hand, the other brothers were upset. They talked to Avril one by one and made no trace of her favor.


    Avril was the leading role of the banquet for the first time. She was so excited that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. This simple and not artificial performance obviously pleased this group of vampires, the atmosphere between men and women is more harmonious.


    "Noveler --"


    the soft voice like feather fluffy scratched the ear, and the vampire''s spine was crisp.


    Avril found that their movement appeared a moment of stiffness.


    The brother of the twins was stupefied. He looked at his brothers as if they were not dangerous. He grinned and showed the sharp tiger teeth on his left. He tilted his head and asked, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    "Come here, sister. I have something to do with you."


    Avril was surrounded by people in the middle, reluctantly saw a graceful figure standing up from the sofa, folding into the narrow, dark corridor, and the boy next to her did not hesitate to follow up.


    A silver candlestick stands in the long and deep corridor, which looks like a little god of love pulling a bow and shooting arrows. On the other side is the magnificent Gothic stained glass window, the moonlight after refraction, interwoven into mottled gorgeous light and shadow. Until under the fifth window, the prince stopped and hooked him.


    Noveler stepped over.


    the tail finger coated with scarlet nail polish tore up the ribbon of his collar and gently shook it. The ribbon slipped along with the master''s movements.


    The first pearl button of the boy''s shirt was undone.


    Under the fine tail hair, the clavicle curve is clear and exquisite.


    Lin Lang squints up that pair of blood red pupil Mou, this sweet bite mark, where should start?

 Chapter 336

    Under the painted glass window, the young man''s face is as delicate as a doll in the window. The small porcelain face is inlaid with a pair of emerald shining eyes, which twinkle with the slender eyelashes, as if the misty and lovable mist is dense.


    Even the most vicious devil, also reluctant to punish him.


    Unlike other family members, they are active in front of black-and-white screens. Their works have repeatedly appeared in the National Theatre. They are considered to be the most tacit and promising twin actors of this century.


    Lin Lang''s fingers were wrapped in a wisp of dark green ribbon, which she had just pulled from her brother''s collar, and her brother''s was dark blue.


    In a variety of missions, she has seen many twins, but noveler and zmishi, the vampire brothers, are the most difficult for her to distinguish after contact.


    The excellent appearance of twins is favored by God. It is like a beautiful Narcissus blooming in Greek mythology. It is exquisite and has no flaw.


    as like as two peas, brother, Toronto, they are not alike in their manners, actions, language, or even boring and yawning little movements. If they are not brothers, they will not be able to distinguish the difference between the two brothers.


    "Sister?"


    Noveler tilted his head.


    "What are you thinking? Are you so distracted? Is the wine still awake? "


    This little devil''s eyes are full of sincere concern. God knows what color of bad water is in his stomach.


    After all, the twins dressed in the most harmless fur rabbit skin, but the inside was terrible, often playing tricks on him. Young and beautiful girls are their favorite toys. Several of the sacrificial brides sent by the Presbyterian were maddened by their "experiments".


    "Well," Lin Lang said, "my sister hasn''t seen noveler for a long time. I think of your childhood."


    She did not change her face and lied. She put her hand on her waist and compared it. She was filled with emotion. "You know, 500 years ago, you just came to my sister. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, you are so big."


    Nofield''s eyes were fixed on the prince''s facial expression. She seemed to soften her voice. She was not lazy and careless, nor was she languid when she was enchanting. Instead, she was sincere. She was proud and happy for her brother''s growth. At the same time, she revealed some regret in her tone. She regretted that as a sister, she could not spend the most important time with her brother.


    "Sister..."


    Noveler moved, opened his mouth, and was pressed against the edge of his lips with a finger.


    "Now that the elder sister''s noveler has grown up, let her have a good look at how strong noveler is now."


    She held out a hand and slightly closed the boy''s slender waist.


    The friction of the clothes penetrated the nerve.


    Lin Lang is an adult woman''s posture, tall and slender, half a head higher than novelet. She slowly leans down, and her shallow breath blows over the young man''s seemingly delicate neck.


    It''s the first time noveler has been so close to a woman.


    For the noble vampire, neck is absolutely forbidden area, unless it is their first child. Once those low-level vampires or human servants violate the taboo, they can only die miserably.


    Once upon a time, a beautiful human bride, indulged in the love of twins, forgot the laws and regulations of vampires. She wanted to express her affection for her lover during noveler''s nap. The supreme love words of vampires are the exchange of blood with each other.


    Noveler hated this kind of disobedient, naked offense, so without thinking about it, he burned the female human to fly ash.


    Twins have an almost perverse cleanliness and frigidity.


    Noveler endured the crisp numbness of his neck, the fingers of the other side were cold, and every time they passed by, they left a feather like itch.


    This is the twins'' usual way to tease their prey. Compared with some brothers'' direct and rude, they prefer girls to have charming faces because of their teasing. That is the best reward for their hard work.


    Now Fengshui turns, he is no longer the master of the game, but has become a beautiful pet in the cage, being teased by the owner.


    "Tut, what a sensitive skin." The man didn''t know what to say.


    Noveler heard her emphasis, and there was a red tide of shame in her body.


    The tip of the ear was very hot.


    Before his mood calmed down, his soft lips and tongue held a piece of soft meat from the young man''s neck, and his teeth felt a sharp pain when he rubbed his teeth.


    Noveler groaned / groaned unconsciously, and his head was in a kind of delicate and soft honey cream, which was so sweet that he was flustered.


    The breath was originally low and inaudible, but most of the present were vampires. Due to their own weakness of fear of light, as a remedy, the blood clan''s hearing is particularly developed, and even the hair can be heard clearly on the floor.


    Suddenly, more than ten pairs of different color eyes sneaked into the corridor.Avril has a momentary illusion, as if in front of not polite gentlemen and nobles, but a group of fierce bloodthirsty, fierce wolf.


    The brothers guessed to themselves what happened under the fifth window. They didn''t smell the blood, but on the 11th, the ascetic kid actually sent out a message similar to courtship.


    What did the elder sister do?


    They did not dare to pry, so they turned their inquiring eyes to one of the twins, noveler''s younger brother zmish. The two brothers were twins, and the strange fetters in their blood relationship made them stand out in the blood family.


    In a way, the brothers would rather fight Fanzhuo than the twins. In the blood clan, even number is an unlucky taboo number. The birth of twins has a frightening taboo color from the beginning. It is said that they have extraordinary telepathy.


    This kind of telepathy is not only a similar fluctuation of both emotions, but also can make accurate and amazing future divination.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the twins, the blood clan has survived several major disasters, and has been able to reproduce and grow up to now.


    If the elegant and perfect Fanzhuo is the king of the blood family, the twins are equivalent to priests and deities, and their status is aloof. The elders are eager to build a set of the most exquisite and luxurious crystal coffins to provide for the two brothers of novelet. As for their mischievous and playing tricks on others, the elders are supposed to connive at children who have not grown up. It has become a daily job to clean up the mess for the twin devil.


    TSMI Xi looked up at the dark corridor and didn''t answer his brothers'' questions. His hands hanging on his side unconsciously clenched. His nails, which had been normal, grew slowly, with the color of dried blood.


    No one knows more about his brother noveler''s state than he does.


    He''s out of control.


    How out of control?


    The heart in the chest thumped violently, as if to pop out of the throat at all costs, suffocating dizzy.


    "Sister..."


    The weak cry was like a small animal, and a pair of wet eyes like a deer by the stream looked at her movement and complained hoarsely, "it''s not you."


    "Well?"


    The Vampire Prince raised her face slightly. Among the many brothers, she is the only one with black hair color. Her appearance and outline are Oriental and mysterious, which is highly recognizable.


    This makes the younger brothers can not help but think of the legendary witch Lilith, who was at first the servant of God and was quite loved. She was worthy of the first beauty in the heaven. But later, because of jealousy, she almost killed the son Messiah by mistake. The God was so angry that she was exiled to the cold north.


    The blazing angel, famous for his black hair and black eyes, became the most beautiful criminal, and contributed to the treason and degeneration of Lucifer, the first vice monarch of heaven at that time. Later legend, she was Satan''s lover, and Cain''s first teacher, taught him to read the heart and suck blood.


    One of the precious paintings of the blood clan is Lilith''s portrait. It is said that it was painted by Cain, their ancestor. The fallen angel on it has black hair hanging down to the ankle, curled like a sea wave, and has a beautiful neck with rosettes and poppies on its neck. It is extremely gorgeous.


    Over time, black hair has become the most special temptation gift in the blood clan, representing Lilith''s purity before falling into the sky and the enchantment of the fallen queen.


    Especially, when the man is still squinting a pair of agate transparent and charming eyes, gentle and tolerant reflects his confused face.


    Noveler managed to take his eyes off her and whispered, "your teeth don''t grow out. It''s hard to pierce a vein in your neck."


    It''s not that it doesn''t grow, it doesn''t grow at all.


    Who told Lin Lang to be bold again and make waves by pretending to be her identity while the vampire prince was sleeping?


    The so-called once born twice cooked, Lin Lang''s eyes do not blink, seduce the vampire''s words handy, "is it? My sister thought she was too rough and hurt you? "


    It''s not a vampire''s signature blood hole on his neck, but a row of bright red and neat teeth marks.


    The young man was stuck with her ambiguous words, and her flexible head couldn''t tell what it was like. Before he had time to sort out her good mood, she heard her next sentence, "if you cry, how can my sister explain to Xi Xi Xi?"


    The sound of "Xi Xi" was extremely affectionate, lingering in the thin red tip of the tongue, and rippling in the eye waves of enchanting souls.


    Noveler lowered his eyelashes slowly to hide the deep narrow light.

 Chapter 337

    There was a charmer in Enfield''s castle, and it was more lively than usual.


    This "lively" has a different meaning.


    In accordance with past practice, the brothers bet to see who can get the human bride''s heart in the shortest time, including her most precious first time.


    The elder brother is as cold as ever. He is not interested in love games, but he will not deprive others of the fun for his own reasons. What''s more, human beings are just a bad or delicious food for him, that''s all.


    Third, sertet, who was isolated and indifferent to what was going on around him.


    The game of vampires begins on a starry night.


    Avril in the dark is flattered. When a group of beautiful men try their best to make you happy, no girl can resist this kind of frosted vanity.


    She is now being teased every day by her brothers, blushing and bewildered.


    The girl''s screams and laughter, like the sun, in the gloomy castle.


    At the beginning, the brothers were also worried that Avril''s surprise would cause her elder sister''s antipathy. Unexpectedly, the other side did not pay any attention to them.


    The eldest sister, Cappadocia, lived in the most beautiful, rose blooming attic of the castle. The room was closed, and occasionally a few thin petals were blown out from the crack of the door.


    There was nothing important. My brother didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Avril was repeatedly reminded by them that the top floor is a forbidden area, so you can''t step into it.


    She was more and more curious about the identity of the woman. Because in the brothers'' mouth, she is the eldest sister of this family, is not allowed to challenge the authority.


    This is unthinkable in a family of brothers.


    From the middle ages, European families generally followed the system of eldest son succession, and the eldest son was the first candidate who was most qualified to inherit the family business. If there is no boy in the family, the right of inheritance will be left to other male relatives. The girl, even the eldest, has no right to inherit. All she can take away is some pounds, jewelry or real estate.


    So she wanted to break her head, but she didn''t know why these elegant and outstanding gentlemen were afraid of a woman?


    But Avril soon left the question behind.


    Toredo came with a bunch of roses in full bloom, with his signature smile on his mouth. He was ruffian and a little bad.


    The girl took it shyly, bowed her head and sniffed the fragrance of flowers to hide her restless heart at the moment.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is this flower not beautiful enough?" Toledo pretended to be sad.


    "No, no --"


    Avril was so nervous that she said, "this is the first time I have received other people''s words. I am very happy, so..."


    The girl''s eyes overflow with hazy water vapor, soft pull his sleeve, posture incomparably attractive.


    Torredo chuckled, as if unable to help it, and hooked her broken hair in her ear. He kept a proper distance, so that people would not feel violated, but also had a kind of tenderness of blushing and heartbeat, "my poor girl, a beautiful girl like you, how can those people give up ignoring you?"


    The other side''s blue eyes are full of heartache. Avril heart suddenly missed a few.


    She was stunned to see the beautiful face getting closer and closer, breathing intertwined.


    "Pa --"


    the loud voice makes the ambiguous atmosphere disappear.


    The fourth brother, who was nearly successful, grinned at the troublemaker, and said with a smile, "zmish, my dearest brother, no one told you that this beautiful flower is used to cherish and send you the girl you like, instead of smashing your brother''s head roughly."


    The kid grabbed the lily in one hand, covered his mouth with the other, yawned lazily and apologized insincerely.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I just woke up. I''m a bit off course."


    Toredo said.


    I believe your lies with that mouth.


    Are there few brothers who have been cheated?


    In Avril''s astonished eyes, zmie''s mouth was enchanted, and handed the flowers to her. She tilted her head and said, "I saw lilies on your skirt for the first time, so I wonder if it''s your lucky thing. This morning, I thought of you in a twinkling. If not, I hope you can take it. By the way, its flowering period is unlimited. "


    The last sentence is meaningful.


    This kind of love talk after packaging is much better than Torre''s, the girl''s cheeks are scarlet, carefully took over, but also secretly looked at the teenager for several times.


    A pair of spring heart rippling, the appearance of the beginning of love.


    If it wasn''t for the girl''s good image as a lover, Torre would like to give this guy a straight up on his butt and feet.


    Making trouble, breaking down the stage and making mischief are the main themes of twins'' daily life.


    The damage is just amazing.In this pursuit war, the twin brothers always play the role of roadblocks and shields. They don''t care who the human bride belongs to ultimately. They are more interested in how to destroy the impression that the brothers have painstakingly established in the girl''s mind.


    The angry appearance of the brothers can always please their abnormal development of body and mind.


    Torredo said angrily, "can you learn from your brother? He''s much better and more pleasing than you recently. No wonder she likes him more than Bruch."


    Zmishi''s eyes are dark.


    At this time, the other brothers also continued to climb out of the coffin, the lively party is officially started.


    Some vampires learned toredo''s tricks and changed their ways to send flowers to Avril. Every day, roses, Narcissus, daisies, tulips, Phalaenopsis, etc. almost decorate Avril''s room into the most gorgeous and beautiful sea of flowers.


    Now Avril has developed a conditioned reflex. Whenever someone approaches with a flower in her hand, she will automatically accept it and smile sweetly at the person who sent the flower.


    This time is no exception.


    "Wow, it''s the blue witch!" In the vampire brothers Legion intentionally or unintentionally indulge, Avril flowers have received numbness, but such a beautiful blue enchantress or the first recovery, smile with some unexpected surprise.


    "Thank you, noveler. I love it." Avril accurately called out the name of the boy who was as delicate as pure crystal.


    A plain and light sentence shocked the brotherhood.


    "Honey, how do you recognize these two imps?" As a brother, Torre talks about the kid every day. He said with a smile, "is it the boy who sent the lily, so you can distinguish it at a glance?"


    Vampires also think that the answer is the most reasonable and consistent with the facts.


    Avril couldn''t stand the heat from his lips. Shyly, she turned her head and said in a low voice, "no, destiny told me that he was noveler, not zmish."


    Torredo couldn''t believe it. "So you recognized the twins on your own?"


    The brothers were equally surprised.


    They''ve lived with twins for so many years, and they can''t tell. So she did it easily? This little sheep in their brother''s palm is so gentle and soft, always think this is her advantage, did not expect this little guy has another side!


    The girl was so frightened by the hot eyes of the vampires that she ran straight into noveler''s arms and was about to plunge into the blue enchantress.


    The young man''s figure flashed away.


    "Pa --"


    the girl who was not caught fell to the ground.


    Such a change makes the hall become silent and stagnant.


    Torre opened his mouth as if he had seen such a novelette for the first time. The young man''s expression was faint, and he declared, "this flower is not for you."


    Who is that for?


    The brothers were attracted by his words, and even the woman who had two balls of blood in her nostrils had no time to take care of them. They were all staring at their brother novelet.


    There are two women living in the castle. One is a human girl who can bully her to cry, and the other is her elder sister, Cappadocia, who they dare not touch.


    Even in the blood family of numerous beauties, Cappadocia is also the first rose worthy of the name. Her beautiful appearance, black hair and blood eyes, and charming outline cut out the mysterious beauty of Oriental women.


    In the eyes of many brothers, elder sister''s body is full of puzzling puzzles.


    They not only want to get rid of the fog one by one, but also take pictures of the empress''s majesty, and dare not take rash actions.


    Ignoring his evil brothers, noveler knocked on the closed door of the attic with eleven blue enchantresses stained with the dew of dawn.


    "Come in --"


    the voice of the other party is full of tiredness.


    Noveler opened the door and saw that the man was leaning against the railing with a glass of red wine. The cold wind on the top floor made her hair disordered and confusing.


    "So early today?"


    Lin Lang asked with a smile.


    "I want to see my sister earlier." Noveler put the flowers on the table, then folded the flowers and replaced them with clean water.


    The blue enchantress has straight branches and is kept in a transparent vase, which adds a rare beauty to the room.


    "My sister lives here. You can see it anytime and anywhere, little fool." Scarlet fingernails pricked the boy''s forehead, leaving a half moon shaped indentation.


    The other side seems to be a little Zheng, after returning to God, he said in a low voice, "it''s not the same."


    "Why not?"


    Lin Lang pretended not to understand.


    "It''s different anyway." He repeated obstinately.


    "My sister thinks that the same is the same --"


    the youth suddenly stands on tiptoe.The vampire queen opened her eyes.


    "So, does sister know?" The youth''s face is like the most exquisite porcelain, white and smooth, and her amazing face is reflected in her beautiful emerald eyes.


    Some embarrassed, red ear root of the youth a head into the arms of Lin Lang.


    Fancy buries.


    Lin Lang took a puff and was about to slap her gracefully.


    "Sister? What are you doing? "


    Then came a question of surprise and anger.


    Lin Lang turned to see it.


    is as like as two peas.


    The devil brother in his arms opened the corner of his mouth and showed his sharp teeth.


    Sister, you''ve been cheated.


    As a younger brother, how is it possible to let your beloved brother be taken away by you.

 Chapter 338

    "Bang --"


    the sound is like a huge hammer pounding the ancient clock.


    The terrible aftershocks followed.


    The brother in the banquet hall on the first floor changed his face slightly and subconsciously looked in the direction of the top floor.


    "Oh, my God, an earthquake?"


    Among them, Avril is the only human girl. Because of fear, she makes a series of urgent and rude screams. She tries to grasp something to stabilize her 45 degree body.


    Toredo, the nearest to her, catches her in case the warm, cheerful little girl makes a fool of herself in front of her brother.


    "Thank you."


    Once again with their "fiance" intimate contact, Avril basically forgot just unhappy.


    Toredo, unable to take care of her shyness, lifted his chin and said, "sertate, go up and have a look."


    The other side raised his eyelids and spit out two words, "don''t go."


    Toredo''s impulse to kick the vampire is stronger.


    Sure enough, in addition to his elegant, well-educated and strange gentleman, the castle is full of arrogant, greedy and hard to serve guys.


    These guys are still his brothers.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    The deep magnetic sound came from the side of the banquet hall, calming down the agitation in an instant.


    Senior politicians who have just returned from Queen Buckingham Palace have ice blue pupils without any emotional waves. They are like a deep ocean in the moonlight at night. They are beautiful, cool and unpredictable. The double breasted suit is stained with the rose fragrance of Victoria railway station, and the narrow and slender dress waist line is harsh, which outlines the perfect size of a man.


    I''m afraid that only this unique elder brother can wear the most conservative and rigorous formal clothes into the taste of abstinence and sexuality.


    Fanzhuo walked under the huge and magnificent Candle Chandelier and went up the stairs.


    Staring at the tall figure, Avril almost couldn''t control her heart jumping to her throat.


    Even though she admitted that toredo was the object she fell in love with at first sight when she was a flower girl, with his outstanding appearance, elegant speech and unique temperament, van drow still made Avril''s heart beat.


    She is obsessed with the past.


    Fanzhuo''s admiration for women is common sight, he did not have any expression, walked straight to the scene of the crime with long legs.


    The return of Cappadocia caused some unknown changes in the original structure of the balanced siblings, and the tusks that had been lurking for a long time grew out without fear.


    He didn''t like the change.


    Fandrow''s ice blue pupils skim the shallow traces, like the sea tide brushing the soft white sand beach. He looked at the ruined attic. A ferocious big hole was broken on the top of the tower in one corner. It was bare, hula, and filled with hot wind.


    Nearby walls and columns are covered with cracks in spider webs, which can be imagined as the destructive force at that time.


    A pair of twins gasped, their pupils red.


    The amber light of dusk is folded in Van Zhuo''s blue eyes, mixed with strange and magnificent colors.


    "Noveler, zmish."


    The elder brother''s deterrent and power showed in the invisible, his lip flesh is thinner than the ordinary vampire, the color is close to cherry brandy, pan shallow gold color, clear and clean.


    He did not cross between the brothers, nor did he take a step forward. He just stood in the same place as usual, and the terror was no less than the coming end of the world.


    The twins heard their vampire brother say quietly, "since the day you moved into Enfield, I have warned you not to destroy my baby for any reason. Now, I hope you can give my innocent baby a most reasonable and perfect account. Otherwise, in the next three months, your drinks will be replaced by inferior animal blood.


    He squinted his cold blue eyes. "This is the most devout confession to my baby."


    Fanzhuo is a self disciplined and strict person. He always keeps a set of perfect and elegant aristocratic etiquette for women, which makes them feel comfortable and comfortable. High class girls fall in love with him like moths to the fire. Well bred Royal princesses, beautiful and sexy power translators and popular female stars are all admirers under his suits and trousers.


    In the century when conservative atmosphere prevailed, these girls abandoned shyness and shyness, boldly and ardently pursued him and seduced him. Many beautiful creatures even expressed their willingness to be his underground lover and only sought his favor for one night.


    No matter what means they use, the result they get is always defeated.


    The cold, high-ranking politician sipped his thin, sexy lips and said things that were always polite and polite, such as "charming lady", "beautiful lady" and "distinguished guest".


    Women are desperate, basically do not expect to live, but also can hear "baby", "little sweetheart", "dear" and other sweet to tooth names from the mouth of this man who does not understand the amorous feelings.Lin Lang thought with great interest that if the women who had been deeply hurt by him knew that this ice, which did not understand the amorous feelings, called his castle affectionately to be the baby with a kind of intimate lover''s doting tone, did not know how they would feel.


    Jumping off the twin brother first protested, "brother, this punishment is too much! The animal congestion is even if, or overnight, not fresh, last time I had enough vomiting 16 times! The intestines are coming out. "


    Van drow was expressionless. "Congratulations, now you can continue to set the world record."


    TSMI Xi was choked by his brother.


    As usual, the twin''s brother, noveler, did not follow his brother in the same voice as before.


    His jadeite glass eyes were fixed on the girl beside her. Her fluffy curls spread lazily to her ankles. The afterglow of dusk scattered all over her body, like a halo around her. Her black hair was dyed with golden color. She is not so much the prince of blood, in the eyes of noveler, she is like the ancient Greek goddess in the oil painting, incomparable beauty, fatal, let people sink.


    But this beautiful laurel goddess, her feelings are more like a casual love, casual and capricious.


    Even so, the two brothers fight for her, the other is only a child''s mischievous play, the whole process is not involved.


    Or is it that her more indulgent object is his younger brother, zmish?


    Unwilling to ferment in noveler''s chest, he gradually encroaches on his rational field.


    "Now, go and get the punishment." Van drow glanced at novelet. "Don''t let me see you two suit thugs for three months."


    Zmish curled his lips.


    Noveler turned and went downstairs without saying a word.


    The two brothers disappeared in the oil painting stairwell.


    Lin Lang see no play can see, straight up body, plan to find another room to live.


    However, she was stopped.


    She was stopped by a clean and slender palm, with thin bony joints, clean wrists, and pale skin with delicate vessels, creating a fragile aesthetic feeling.


    "Your Highness Cappadocia, are you not responsible for this?"


    Lin Lang smelled the invisible smoke of warning.


    "Responsible?" The woman knew more about the true meaning of disguise than the pair of demon twins. Her eyebrows trembled slightly and looked at him in bewilderment.


    The tall figure of the man was drawn slender by the setting sun, and a small piece of black shadow covered the half of the outline, cutting out the charm of the arc.


    Van Zhuo''s eyes are deep. "Noveler and zmiech have never quarreled."


    Not to mention a fight.


    Because of their special telepathy, twins are so close that they are just like a person.


    Generally speaking, only they unite to bully others. This vicious infighting, like this one, is an unexpected low probability event.


    It''s the least chance that happens.


    Lin Lang shrugged his shoulders. "Dear politician, this is just a little boy''s adolescent restlessness. After a period of time, it will be OK. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Is it?"


    These two words are very interesting to be chewed by the politician.


    Lin Lang lied too much, and there was no adverse reaction at all. She raised her hand with a smile and made a gesture of helpless surrender. "OK, my little sweetheart, I admit, it''s the elder sister''s fault. I''ve been so bored recently, I want to find a little lover to relieve her boredom."


    Van drow was well adapted to the words "little sweetheart" and "little lover." he asked quietly, "is noveler your choice?"


    The consanguinity of consanguinity is very chaotic. They have no ethics and constraints set by human beings. What they emphasize is that strength is respected and the winner is king. As long as you have strength, any rules must make way for you.


    Sister''s brother lover, in the vampire story is not uncommon.


    "No The woman said, "I have another target."


    Her black hair was silky, and her blood red eyes were like red agate on the crown, burning with red blood. Fanzhuo dropped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the prince''s neck. His skin was smooth and delicate, and there was no laryngeal knot. His clavicle was beautiful, which was different from that of men.


    "Who is it?"


    The master of the blood clan is indifferent.


    The tone was more like a king''s command from the palace than a brother who obeyed the rules.


    "You want to know?"


    Lin Lang''s smile is full of banter.


    Van drow nodded slowly.


    If it''s a dangerous person, kill it as soon as possible.


    Recently, there have been several incidents of vampires falling in love with human beings. The Presbyterian has to re ban and impose more severe punishment.


    Naturally, the third generation of vampires like Van drow have unparalleled power. The Presbyterian can only please them and can not control their actions.However, in the long run, vampires need to maintain a noble bloodline in order to ensure the purity of their ability. Fandrow does not allow Cappadocia to fall in love with despicable human beings or low-level vampires. She can only be the supreme female Prince of their blood family.


    "Come here and tell you."


    Lin Lang smiles.


    Van drow glanced at her and stood closer.


    The other side leaned over, a porcelain white hand pressed on his chest, the strength is not light or heavy, just suitable. The cold breath of a woman is wantonly invading in his absolute forbidden area, and says hoarsely, "he is a man who can make his interesting life a standard timetable. He wears the most conservative suit, and the button of his shirt is always buttoned to the top, which covers all the privacy."


    The handsome politician did not change his face. "This is a boring man. Elder sister doesn''t have to waste time on him."


    "Do you think so?"


    The scarlet fingernails seemed to have no sensitive spot across his chest, and a woman''s sweet smile was like a poppy.


    "But, you don''t think --"


    her eyes were enchanting and she was talking about crimes.


    "Is it interesting to tear up such a man''s expensive suit, trample on his feet, and stamp his lips on his snow-white shirt?"

 Chapter 339

    "Your Highness Cappadocia."


    The politician''s deep and soothing voice is like playing a cello with a clear breath in it. "I don''t think you''re a mature and good idea. Conservative dress is not equal to no offensive power, self-restraint is not equivalent to pedantic


    "As you can see, the definition of men in human society is too thin. In the distinction with women, most of them tend to be tall and strong outside, and foolishly regard the reproductive system as the standard to judge whether a man is strong or not


    Eye waves flow, full of the sky sunset glory, burning red people.


    "What do you think of the politician?"


    The scarlet fingercap poked blatantly into his skin.


    Van drow seized the wrist, which was disordered in his chest. His palms were wide and his knuckles were long. He was a pair of God''s hands suitable for playing the piano.


    "If your highness doesn''t want to cause any trouble that is hard to deal with."


    "Well, Fanzhuo''s advice is -"


    men are rational and calm, and the danger of blood red is hidden in the blue pupil.


    "Never despise any man."


    Van drow was indifferent, as if talking to his colleagues at Buckingham Palace about the weather in London today.


    "In the evolution of natural selection, why do men always have the best genes and most survival chances? That''s because compared with vulnerable women who need to be protected, they still have the bloody instinct of hunting. Instinct lurks in the skin of ordinary human bones, and he is the most elegant and polite gentleman when he is in peace


    However, once Pandora''s magic box is opened, what is more terrible than disaster, disaster and plague is the insatiable conquest and invasion.


    For the women who fascinate them, the man''s blood is written with naked / naked / naked plunder.


    "My dear charming brother, are you warning me?"


    Lin Lang glanced at his wrist which was clamped, and the cold feeling seeped into the flesh and blood along the skin. With a hook in the corner of her lip, she turned her ankle slightly.


    Fanzhuo is aware of the change. He doesn''t say anything and intends to take it back.


    As a result, in the next second of his relaxation, the other party''s hand was pasted on his palm. A small fan made Fanzhuo think of the feather fan held by the noble lady, which was exquisite to every inch of the fan bone. He wore thin black velvet gloves, in sharp contrast to her white complexion.


    Both sides of the temperature is the same cold, but I do not know that this evening is too scarlet and beautiful, he does not exclude.


    "It''s a pity that I''m afraid of many things, but I''m not afraid of men."


    The patriarch of the blood clan must have looked at her for a long time, and made sure that she was not joking. Her radiance was extremely small, which was a deceptive cover up and ridicule of senior politicians.


    He never shows obvious ridicule in front of the lady because of his proper cultivation.


    "Your Highness will do what you want. No one can stop you."


    The thick eyelashes of blood clan present the silver luster like moonlight in the setting sun.


    "But before you tear up that boring man''s suit and trample on it, you may have to worry about whether your long skirt is strong and tear resistant, and whether your fragile corset can support you to escape the abyss of the devil to a safe place."


    It has always been straightforward, without any ups and downs.


    If it wasn''t for the lustful content, Lin Lang thought the man recited the bill passed by Congress.


    She could not help but bend her eyes and guide her in a subtle way. "I believe that a well bred and graceful London gentleman would never be so rude to embarrass a beautiful lady, would she?"


    Van drow took back his hand without hesitation.


    "The more beautiful, the more maddening." He said, "the rules of human society, kinship is inevitable."


    The woman turned her head, and the agate pendant in her ear swayed with gorgeous amorous feelings. "I hope that person can also be crazy for me."


    Van Zhuo avoided the enchanting eyes of the blood sucking goblin. He leaned back slightly and put his hand on his chest. "Then I wish your highness what he wanted. I have something important to deal with, so I''ll leave first. "


    The next day, van drow went to Westminster Palace, the central stage of statesmen.


    The West Bank of the Thames is shrouded in the decadent fog of the steam age. As the bright morning light falls on the exquisite ships, Gothic spires, magnificent theatres and churches, this magnificent imperial heart is gradually reviving.


    He closed his emerald buttonholes and stepped into the house of lords at Westminster Palace.


    Members of Parliament who saw him gathered.


    Not long after, a vigorous old man came forward. The councillors took off their hats and saluted, "good morning, count Raymond."


    Count Raymond nodded his head, and his silver hair was meticulously combed. It can be seen from his words and deeds that he was a vigorous and vigorous leader.


    He called for van drow alone, and then went straight to the subject, "count fandrow, do you know the girl that old Louis was following? She is very fresh, and should be a new member of Parliament who has set foot in Westminster for the first time. But that beautiful girl''s method is not half dull. "When you fight a mature politician, you don''t lose. The count of Raymond found it very strange.


    "The new councillor chosen by count Louis?" Van drow thought for a moment. "Count Louis has a high vision. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get into his eyes."


    The old man was not only a man of high vision, but also a very stubborn man. He was the leader of the Conservatives.


    Count Raymond agreed, and his wrinkled face showed a look of regret. "According to the style of the new Councillor, she should be a sonorous rose in full bloom on the banner of freedom. It''s a pity that old Ramon was ahead of the conservative old fellow when he was a little slow."


    "If it can''t be used, it''s ruined." Van drow rubbed his sleeve and said carelessly.


    Several women members of Parliament frequently turned their heads to look at him.


    The councillors present are from good noble families, and custom-made suits are the most popular styles and fabrics nowadays. However, as long as the handsome count, known as "the dawn of parliament", appears, he can always focus on him. Even if he speaks bloody and conceited words, the audience will not think that he is arrogant, but has an incomparable conviction and worship.


    What count Raymond appreciated most was that he always had a cool head and ruthless means to determine the obstacles in the way ahead. He did not drag his feet and directly put the other party to death.


    However, the old count still tutted, "under Fanzhuo, do you have the heart to do it? The gorgeous London rose is a mysterious oriental beauty, as rare as the masterpiece in the Queen''s gallery


    Fanzhuo slightly pick eyebrows, "Oriental beauty son?"


    He has a long life and has seen many unique creatures. He has a few Oriental customs that can make an impression on him, and the only one who has been active in his eyes recently is Cappadocia, who has just returned.


    Five centuries ago, Cappadocia was just the image of a girl, with black hair falling from her waist. She was far less beautiful than now. She could take away the soul with a smile and a smile.


    Sure enough, his premonition came true.


    A quarter of an hour before the meeting, count Louis came to say hello to him. Beside him stood a gorgeous girl with neat short black hair and no extravagant long skirt. Instead, she was wearing a beautiful dark blue velvet suit, a ruffled snow-white shirt and black lacquered boots.


    Another kind of heroism.


    Another kind of ambition.


    "See you again, sir."


    The girl looked at him with a smile.


    "Sure enough, different places can create a different atmosphere of passion."


    "Cough --"


    the old count Louis coughed a few times, indicating that the charming lady should not be too presumptuous to challenge the endurance of the young count.


    The Earl of dawn is a famous woman who is not close to a woman, and is famous for her incomprehensible amorous feelings.


    They don''t like this kind of frivolous public flirting.


    Although count Louis admitted that Lilith did have the capital to reverse all living beings, like the scenery of lakes and mountains described by poets living by the lake, the beauty was to the extreme.


    The count of Ramon on the other side was much more open-minded than the old man he had been dealing with for many years. He asked with interest, "do you know van drow?"


    "Not only understanding, but also in-depth exchanges." It is rich and meaningful.


    The handsome politician squinted his ice blue pupils.


    "Cough --"


    the conservative old gentleman coughed hard. He is a true Catholic, with a clear heart and few desires. He is still a little unable to accept this kind of young men and women''s flirting.


    "Oh? God, that''s amazing Count Raymond looked intensely at the man. "How can I communicate deeply?"


    He really wanted to know the story of the man who refused his granddaughter to submit to other women. Maybe old Ramon would be happy to have another steak and half a whisky with ice tonight.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the furniture of the count''s house was damaged by accident." Lin Lang shrugged her shoulders and looked as innocent as I was in the world. "I swear to God, I didn''t mean to."


    Count Raymond didn''t expect such a powerful answer. He was very romantic, but when he was old, he could not stand some stimulation.


    The old count, who had many mistresses, covered his chest and muttered to himself, "shame, shame."


    Old Raymond can''t afford to play with young people''s tricks.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    On the contrary, Louis old gentleman glared angrily and was very angry.


    "Lilith, pay attention to the occasion."


    Lin Lang blinked and stroked the old gentleman''s back with a gentle gesture. "Count Louis, I''m connecting with count van drow. Maybe for the sake of my former lover, count van drow will let us live."


    Her Majesty''s scepter is more and more inclined to the Liberal Party headed by Raymond and count van drow, while the Conservative Party led by Louis can only avoid its edge and lose its voice by three points.On hearing this, the old man moved his beard and glared, "that can''t be seen in public during the day! It''s like that! "


    The girl''s laughter was clear and crisp. "According to the order of the great Earl Louis, Lilith will be well prepared in the evening, count van drow!"


    Count Louis: --


    This little slicker is too bad!


    However, count Louis showed great tolerance to the girl who met the eye''s eye. After a few words of reprimand, he said, "Lilith, under van drow, she is lively and frank. If there is any offence, please forgive me."


    The young count shaved his eyes lightly.


    "Now, I accept tolerance."


    Louis was relieved and was about to open his mouth to hear the next sentence.


    "But if this lively, candid lady breaks into my private house on a romantic and cool night, will the furniture be broken or the bed collapse - who can guarantee that?"


    Behind the count, there are three exquisite frescoes with chivalry style and legal significance. They are awe inspiring and inviolable. They complement his decent and elegant black suit. However, it doesn''t look like that when it comes out of the thin red tongue.


    "No matter how much you want to get and how much you beg for mercy, there will only be a lingering ending between young men and women."


    "Am I right? Miss Lilith? "


    Smile beside the lips.


    The count courteously asked for her advice, "as a kind and beautiful lady, I think you don''t want a good walnut four column bed. From production to use, you have not made any mistakes. Just scrap it innocently?"

 Chapter 340

    In the end, count Louis couldn''t look down and took away the troublemaker.


    A colorful storm eliminates the invisible.


    The old man looked at all kinds of things, but he could not help but asked in a low voice, "are you really interested in count van drow?"


    "What do you think?"


    The answer is ambiguous.


    "Pa --"


    the luxurious and heavy walking stick is leaning on the ground.


    "No way."


    The old count had a serious face.


    "Why?" Lin Lang asked curiously.


    So the old count of Louis put his heart and soul into Linlang''s "horror".


    The youngest Earl of Parliament, the spiritual leader in power, and the Queen''s most trusted confidant, all of these titles are too frightening and valuable to fall on a young man.


    Now nearly two-thirds of the members of the house of Lords are basically his supporters.


    "You can rest assured that I will be on guard."


    Lin Lang promised well on the surface. She turned her head and tried to tease people. Oh, no, it''s a vampire.


    She supported the mahogany chair handle with one hand, leaning slightly, legs overlapping, a lazy posture. The thick dark black velvet curtains were opened, and the warm afternoon sun seemed to be attached to Venus'' feet, and the golden frills inlaid with rice pearls showed extraordinary gorgeous beauty due to the light.


    For high-level vampires, especially the third-generation vampires with extraordinary ability, they are not afraid of the sun, but compared with the dark, light is always a topic they don''t like.


    I don''t know what the evil taste is. These brothers are not only happy to please human girls, but also pretend to like the sun. So the windows in the castle which have been closed for hundreds of years are re ventilated, and the natural light also dispels the rotten smell.


    "Sand and sand -"


    the long and thin nib of the pen skimmed over the sheepskin book in an orderly way.


    Across a desk, the man''s sitting posture is straight and upright, his hair is combed meticulously, his cuffs are slightly folded, showing his slender and powerful wrist.


    The snow-white goose quill pen moves gracefully on the decorated parchment book, which is similar to the neat and exquisite handwriting of Italian style. With the tiny, shimmering dust floating in the air, the man''s skin is like a desolate jade, close to the translucent state, which makes his deep ice blue pupil more and more dark.


    "My dear brother, are you angry?" Lin Lang''s fingers tapped on the table.


    "Shua --"


    after the other party''s writing, he raised his head and made an inquiry with great politeness.


    "Now it''s going crazy all over Parliament." As the main culprit, the woman shrugged her shoulders innocently. "She said that I was your little lover in the castle. Because of the conflict, my girl friend, who had a clear love and hate, turned to the old count Louis in a fit of anger to fight against you."


    It has been a month since Lin Lang entered Westminster for the first time. Within this month, she has been promoted to public enemy of women.


    People believe in this fact - beautiful men and women must have a leg!


    Or they''re going to jump the Thames together!


    "It''s just gossip." A vampire is very calm.


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and laughed, and suddenly raised another topic.


    "Brother, count Louis has sent some dresses. What if my sister''s brooch is not enough?"


    She rubbed her temples in mock distress.


    "I have some diamond, gold, ivory Brooch here. You can take it if you want."


    "Brother, I went to Princess Andrea''s bedroom the day before yesterday. She has a beautiful angel jewelry box."


    "Angel Jewelry Box?" He wrung his eyebrows slightly, and the vampire has an instinctive resistance to light creatures and says, "what about the Greek style Enamel Jewelry Box? I''ll have it delivered. "


    "Brother, my sister''s crystal coffin is a little old, and I can''t sleep well."


    "What would you like to change? relief? Ivory? "


    "You do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The count watched her in silence.


    "Why do you look like a little old man? It''s not fun at all. " Lin Lang stood up and leaned over the polished corner of the table with both hands. The dark green lace bow tied by the lace collar fell gently, leaving only one centimeter of distance between the two noses.


    She looked straight at people, "don''t you want to sit down on this scandal?"


    Two thin purplish lips have a natural upward curve, like a sweet ripe cherry, a smile when showing milk like neat teeth.


    The man''s eyes are still, calm and rational stay in her eyes, spit out two cold words.


    "I don''t want to."


    Trouble, there''s no dictionary for him."Tut, what a heartless little fellow --"


    taking advantage of people''s unprepared, she suddenly hit the man''s forehead with a hard force.


    "My sister will not play with you if you find someone else."


    Her graceful figure disappeared behind the door.


    Van drow looked at the door for a long time, then took out his handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his forehead, and threw it into the garbage can.


    The red door was knocked again.


    "Come in."


    Van drow changed a piece of parchment.


    What came in was a handsome and tall young man, dressed in the most popular men''s riding clothes and riding boots up to the knee, which added a bit of hard and heroic spirit.


    "Torredo?" Van drow was a little surprised.


    This younger brother usually avoids him like a little mouse, for fear of being preached. How could he run into the muzzle of a gun today?


    "Cough!" The other side coughed a few times, his sight drifted, "that, brother, I ask you something, you should be honest with your brother."


    The politician''s brother did not say a word, "you say."


    "It''s that Ah


    He was embarrassed and scratched his head. "What''s the matter with you and your sister?"


    I don''t know if Bruch called more elder sister. The brothers listened to it and were close to each other. When they went to the prefix with a sense of distance, they gradually became sister.


    "Me and Cappadocia?" Van drow raised his silvery eyebrows.


    "It''s all over the place now..." Toledo pouted his lips unconsciously. "He said that your sister is your private lover, and you are still in the upper chamber of Parliament, as if no one else was there."


    The politician said, "so you like her, do you love her


    "Yes What, no, I don''t have empathy "Brother embarrassed retort," brother, you are too insidious


    "If I remember correctly, two months ago, you came back on the Mary, and you met a beautiful woman who haunted you on the sea. You were crazy about her. How can you forget your dream lover so quickly


    "I didn''t!" Torreto said in a hurry, "she will always be Titus in my mind! I''ll never forget her! "


    The elder brother glanced at him, "so what do you care so much about about me and Cappadocia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before torredo could come up with a witty answer, his elder brother said again, "or do you admit that you are a stallion that sows heat all over the place, so that even your sister can handle it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The politician''s elder brother forced his brother to death with his extremely inflammatory words.


    Say yes, isn''t it an admission of self abuse?


    Say no, think about it and some not quite reconciled.


    The group of brothers who seemed bright but in fact had a greedy desire for possession of Cappadocia. He had a dim vision of the goddess, but could not he?


    Men always have a good face, and torreto is no exception. He thought for a while and felt that he couldn''t leave his face on the ground, so he choked his neck and said, "I''m not a horse that sows the seeds of oestrus everywhere. I don''t think of my sister in any way! I just think that you are too close to the reputation of the family, so I would like to remind my second brother! Yes, just a reminder! Don''t play the game! "


    "Do you think my brother is a man who can play tricks and has no principles?"


    Van drow narrowed his eyes wrapped in cold frost.


    The younger brother, who was eager to survive, immediately swallowed the sentence "maybe you are more animal than you think" in his throat and squeezed out a flattering smile, "of course, I believe in second brother!"


    Another handsome face came out of the door. It was Giovanni, the seventh in the list. He was a profiteer. He accumulated a lot of wealth by his endless intrigues. He was the most proficient in making money among the thirteen brothers. His appearance was fixed on the young people in his early twenties, with a pair of charming Brown pupils.


    Giovanni called the second brother and said to torreto, "my sister said today that I want to eat fresh cherries. My brothers are going to pick them at mocavi''s Rose Manor. Would you like to join us?"


    Toredo''s eyebrows were flying with joy. He turned to see that his elder brother was looking at him with a smile, as if he had seen through everything.


    He inexplicably moved his eyes, "I just follow the past to have a look, maybe can help something."


    "Twelve brothers, there is no lack of you who can''t peel grapes."


    The elder brother did not hesitate to dismantle his younger brother''s platform.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a real brother.


    "Fourth, are you going? If you don''t go, it''s fine! " Giovanni urged, "come on, they''re all going! My sister takes a nap for a little while, and if she procrastinates, she won''t be able to catch up. "


    "Brother, I''ve been living in the castle for too long recently. I''m suffocating. I''m going to relax. Yes, to relax." Toredo thought he had made a good excuse, but without waiting for van drow to respond, he took his brother''s arm and ran away.The wooden door was slammed shut.


    "What a..."


    Silly brother.


    A silly brother who was stung by Cupid''s poison arrow.


    As soon as they leave, there will be no one left in the castle?


    If he wants to do something, it''s easy.


    Fanzhuo slowly picked up the silver chain hanging on his chest and put the thin monocular glasses on the elegant frame. The elegant breath came from his face. The right decoration covered the cold-blooded and merciless master of the blood clan''s ice blue pupil.


    The transparent lens hides the devil.


    And the devil, rampant in hell, recites death.


    He stretched out his hand and folded his suit at will, sketching out a thin and charming waistline. After that, he stepped on the smooth stairs with his long, long legs against the sky, and his shining shoes stepped on the smooth stairs. The sound of dada heels was slow and full of rhythm.


    In his finely cut pocket, the count pinned a rose of lorimathe in full bloom.


    He touched the door with his fingertips and dived in quietly.


    Shh, don''t talk --


    his sacrifice is sleeping soundly.


    The cruel trial of ignorance, ignorance of fate has already come.


    The white fangs gradually grow out, sharp, sharp, arrogant and wantonly against the thin lips, fingernails also madly grow long, gently stroke, to deal with anything hard, as easy as cutting tofu.


    He slowly lifted the black hair that covered his neck with one hand.


    The vertical pupil, which has been turned into blood red, shows a kind of satisfaction that is almost joyful, greedy and bloody.


    "My beautiful and charming lady -"


    the vampire king''s other hand was on the side of the woman''s slender neck, and he leaned over his ear and whispered, like a lover''s honey.


    "Let your dear brother give you the last ride."


    The white rose was gently inserted into her sister''s black hair.

 Chapter 341

    In the expensive and beautiful crystal coffin, the prince of blood family lies peacefully, her black hair is spreading like seaweed, and her face is more and more delicate and small with soft curls.


    There is a kind of harmless obedience of human and animal.


    He leaned down slowly, his tusks close to each other''s slender clean neck.


    All of a sudden, van drow noticed something wrong with his back. His eyes narrowed, but the other side moved faster than him.


    "Pa --"


    fell into the crystal coffin.


    The wide space becomes crowded instantly.


    "What were you doing just now?"


    The culprit opened a pair of blood red eyes and looked at him with a smile. At this time, she was slightly leaning on her side, just like a beautiful rose climbing on the vine, waving and charming.


    The man who was pressed by her never changed his expression. His skin was cold, his eyes were cold, "you are pretending to sleep."


    "Yes, I''m pretending to sleep." She admitted with great magnanimity. Her little finger caught the other party''s dark tie, and there were countless fine hooks hidden in her charming eyes. "Otherwise, how could I know that my dear brother van drow is not consistent with his appearance and his words are not true. In fact, she has long had a bad heart for her sister, eh?"


    Did she think she was guilty?


    There was a glimmer of darkness in Van drow''s eyes.


    He suddenly stretched out his arms and put his arms around the woman''s waist.


    Lin Lang glanced at her waist and didn''t speak.


    A deep soft voice sounded in the silent space, "since you have caught all of them, how do you want to punish me?"


    "Well Punishment, of course. Otherwise, you will bite you if you sleep well, which will disturb your sleeping interest? " Lin Lang moved the body, simply all lie on the man''s body, elbow unbridled support his chest, hands are folded, lazy hold chin.


    From the perspective of his gaze up, the eyelashes of the other party are thick and slender, and the dim light on the side is shrouded. The outline of the prince is mysterious and beautiful.


    "Let me see, how can I punish you?" Her fingers holding her chin moved restlessly, shaking and shaking, more delicate and lively than a girl.


    "Well, there seems to be a very good idea." She said with a smile, "brother, close your eyes first. Don''t open your eyes no matter how painful you are. You know that


    Van drow lowered his eyes to cover the deep light.


    "Yes."


    There are only a few ways to punish vampires.


    One is to stab the young body with a dagger or sword made of pure silver.


    The second is to corrode the skin with holy water.


    Third, the cross is nailed into the heart.


    Until the blood runs out, it can no longer replenish, and the vampires who are hard to heal themselves will die out.


    "Well, the game of punishment is on."


    Van drow clearly felt that the hand in his chest moved slowly, cold, holding his face in his fingers.


    "Well..."


    A slight tingling pain.


    He was bitten.


    This perception is stronger than ever.


    The man''s eyelashes tremble slightly, the black butterfly that perches will flutter its wings to fly away. Then, the eyelids suddenly cool, his eyes were covered by the palm of the other side.


    The wrists on her waist tightened slowly, and pale skin raised pale blue blood vessels.


    The strong, fishy sweet smell lures the devil.


    At this time, the brothers who went to Rose Manor picked a load of fresh cherries and went back to Enfield''s castle.


    It was Giovanni who was driving. As the only woman and the bride of the vampire brother, Avril naturally sat in the middle, with torredo teasing her and sertate resting with her eyes closed.


    "Bang --"


    the car suddenly swayed for a few times. Fortunately, the rear dodged in time, otherwise the tragic accident of serial rear end collision would have happened.


    "Ah


    Avril lost weight and fell straight ahead.


    It''s torreto who brought the man back in time.


    He was used to the little girl''s surprise and confusion.


    So simple that there is no sense of preparedness.


    "Thank you --"


    before she said anything, the young man put a finger on his lips, blinked, and motioned not to speak.


    Avril was bewildered by his action. Where can I remember what to say?


    It wasn''t just him, the other brothers noticed.


    They exchanged a look that only one of them could understand. They quickly stepped up the stairs and drove in the direction of the castle.


    Avril was left out by these polite gentlemen for the first time. No one told her what happened. She watched her brothers walking faster and faster, carrying gorgeous and thick cake skirts and clumsily following them.


    "Click"Lin Lang unscrewed the handle of the door.


    Twelve pairs of blood red eyes were staring at her outside the corridor.


    It was as if a weak girl suddenly broke into a waking wolf pack.


    Due to the strict dress requirements of the elder brothers and adults, the vampires living in Enfield, from large to small, basically wear their own tailor-made and impeccable high-end suits. Their hair is neatly combed and they step on a pair of polished leather shoes, which makes them look bright. In manners, one is more gentlemanly than the other.


    Vampires have inherited beauty and immortality, as well as talents that ordinary people can''t reach.


    They can be seen everywhere in politics, singing, literature, painting and other fields.


    Elegant and cruel, gentle and bloody, this special race is imprinted with a charm that makes people deeply fascinated and sink.


    It''s no wonder that the mistress is willing to give up her human identity and her foster parents. She broke her wings in order to love, and she was willing to be forbidden by vampire brothers.


    Speaking of this, Lin Lang actually admires the hostess. She knows that this is a group of cold-blooded vampires. She knows that the other party treats her as a food. She also wants to influence them with true feelings and kindness, so that they can only suck her blood from now on.


    She is doomed to fail to learn the spirit of sacrificing the ego to achieve the great self.


    "Back?"


    Lin Lang chuckled and closed the door behind her, isolating the vampires'' greedy crazy sight.


    "Where''s my cherry?" She asked again.


    The youngest Bruch rushed to her side. Without any scruples, he put his arms around her waist, raised his small face and said, "sister, Bruch has picked so many things that you can''t eat them for three days and three nights."


    "Is it? Little Bruch is so capable. " Linlang bent down, index finger curved, hook his small nose, "sister really happy!"


    The other side is shy to smile, ask very naively again, "elder sister, what is that on your lips?"


    "Well? On the lips? "


    Lin Lang wiped it with her finger abdomen, and she was dyed scarlet.


    The air around him suddenly increased a lot.


    The third generation of ancient vampires live in Enfield castle. Some low-level vampires have lost their interest and appetite.


    "It''s syrup."


    In full view of the public, Lin Lang held the red finger and sucked it slightly.


    "Bruch''s going to eat it next time."


    The kid pulled at her sleeve.


    Lin Lang agreed with a smile.


    When he got the promise, Bruch was in high spirits and said he could make cherry jam. In the sight of Lin Lang''s helplessly calling for a slow run, the little guy ran to the kitchen to make trouble.


    "Where''s the second brother?"


    Sertate, who had always been quiet, spoke.


    Compared with the other brothers'' ferocious red eyes, he was only caged with a layer of light red fog, a little like the pink purple sunset at sunset.


    "He''s been getting tired of sorting out his official documents recently, so I let him sleep for a while."


    She told a lie without blinking.


    Sertate gave her a deep look.


    "Come on, don''t disturb his rest."


    Lin Lang went to the stairs.


    The younger brothers discovered that the elder sister was unusual today.


    At ordinary times, she was used to being loose, and most of her nightgowns were of ordinary style. Now she even wore a gorgeous, low necked dress, tied two braids with red silk ribbon at the back of her head, and a white rose of lolimas was blooming in the strong night.


    As soon as elder sister speaks, who dares not follow?


    The younger brothers pressed to endure the impetuousness in their hearts and followed her down the stairs to the banquet hall on the first floor.


    When Avril came back, she saw this scene: more than ten beautiful gentlemen followed Lin Lang''s back carefully, for fear of stepping on her skirt. When she sat down, one of them immediately squatted down and spread out the crumpled skirt corners again, making it look in line with the beautiful and generous posture of the host.


    There was a place in her heart that collapsed.


    The hostess in the castle first found the girl running back in a mess. Her hair was in a mess, and her face was covered with mud.


    Lin Lang light swept once, and did not say any words for her.


    The younger brothers were still around her. One said whether to make black tea for an afternoon tea, one said that it would be better to have a cherry Party since the cherries were picked, and the other said that no grand dance had been held in the castle for a long time.


    In particular, her fiance, torredo, was staring at the swaggering woman with his eyes shining, and he had forgotten all the sweetheart in his mouth.


    Avril clenched her fist.


    The other party is like a queen who is full of stars and the moon. She is high and inviolable. She humiliates her with the arrogance and contempt peculiar to aristocracy, and humiliates her, a flower girl of poor origin.


    Yes, she knows, her family is not comparable to these spendthrift aristocrats, but she also has backbone!Avril tugged at the pearl necklace.


    The necklace broke, and the pearls fell on the smooth floor with a sharp sound.


    It''s a diversion from the brothers.


    They turned their heads carelessly, facing Avril, who was angry.


    Torreto''s mouth was still sweet. "Why, honey, don''t you like this pearl necklace? I''ll buy you a new one some other day


    "Go to your darling! Do you like your sister and play with others Like a little girl, she stepped on the pearls that rolled down at her feet.


    Torreto''s face moved, and her gentle smile narrowed.


    "What do you say?"


    Avril was spoiled by her brothers. No matter what mistakes she made, they were always patient and tolerant. As a result, she developed a very direct and very bad habit - the words in her brain were said without thinking. "Am I not right? You are all interested in your sister. As soon as she comes out, you will swarm around her like a shark smelling fishy smell


    "So?" Torido raised her eyebrows.


    The atmosphere in the hall began to be dignified. Unfortunately, Avril''s heroine was still strong. She said in a loud voice, "Torre, I''ll give you one last chance. If you really like me, you can leave here with me. We can live our common life regardless of the Council or actors."


    "Otherwise --"


    she sipped her stubborn lips.


    "Let''s do it twice, and we''ll never see you again!"

 Chapter 342

    "Poo Hoo --"


    the woman''s laughter suddenly rang out.


    The brothers immediately turned to see their elder sister.


    Compared with the serious and steady elder brother, the elder sister''s sitting posture seems to have never been regular, either reclining body, or one hand supporting chin, boring looking at them.


    Just like this moment, she put her fingers on her cheek, and the emerald that was tied to her neck slid with a faint luster.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it." "The 16-year-old bride is really brave."


    Avril didn''t have too much affection for Lin Lang, which was probably destined from the beginning. When she heard Lin Lang say this, she decided that she came to laugh at herself.


    The little girl''s character is not to admit defeat, and immediately retorted, "Miss Cappadocia, you are praising Avril. Avril is not as brave and charming as you are, and even her own brother is not let go."


    Lin Lang smile, "thank you very much."


    Instead of becoming angry, it was a happy and joyful look.


    "You, you --"


    where has Avril seen such a shameless person, her whole small face turned red with anger.


    "Toredo, your girl is angry. Can''t you make a fuss?" Lin Lang looked up at the standing youth.


    As the younger brother next to van drow and sertate, he has pure and dazzling golden hair, beautiful face, vigorous posture, and unique appearance, which makes him like the Greek god, Apollo, and eclipses the morning star in the sky.


    When he was tender and affectionate, Daphne could not refuse the brilliance in the eyes of this handsome young man.


    "Does my sister want toredo to coax her?"


    A replica of Apollo''s vampire doesn''t blink at her.


    The eyes of this group of vampire brothers are always so beautiful that they are amazing. Toredo has the same blue pupil as his brother van drow. The former is darker in color, less cold and sharp in the latter. It is a clear sapphire similar to the sky, crystal clear and transparent.


    The romantic noble childe pretended to be pathetic. He wanted to disobey and disobey. He was stabbed by Giovanni who couldn''t see it.


    Torreto turns his head, expressionless, and hits his opponent in the stomach.


    Giovanni hissed.


    After the vampire brother played hard, he opened a pair of watery blue eyes and continued to look at Lin Lang pitifully.


    "Well..."


    Lin Lang pretended to think seriously.


    After the other side''s appetite, she showed a bright smile. "How can it be? My sister''s Torre was born to be coaxed. If my sister''s dearest brother whispers to coax others, my sister will certainly feel distressed. "


    Torreto''s heart was sweet.


    Even the hateful Giovanni took down his platform in public.


    Today is one of his few lucky days!


    "You, you are simply..."


    How could Avril tolerate her fiance''s flirting with another woman, with her eyebrows raised, and she said angrily, "well, torreto, you forced me! In this way, you and your damned sister fall in love! Don''t come to me again


    After dropping the priceless pearl necklace, she threw an expensive hat and hit torredo like a vent.


    "Pa --"


    it was Giovanni who lay down the gun innocently, because the locked object had already dodged.


    Giovanni was not angry. He took the hat off his face and rotated his fingertips. He even had a slight smile on his lips. The profiteer provoked lazily, "brother, your bride doesn''t seem to be very obedient."


    Toredo was nervous when he heard the word "bride". He looked at all kinds of things like a thief. The other party winked at him and teased his younger brother.


    As if nothing happened, he moved his sight, and his red ears betrayed his restless mood.


    However, for the group of brothers who made him hate his teeth itching, torredo was not so gentlemanly. He rolled his eyes and did not pretend to be a gentle lover. "He said it as if it had nothing to do with himself. I don''t know who boasted in front of the fourth brother a few days ago that he had confidence in this bet, and the bride''s first night was sure."


    Giovanni changed his face faster than turning over a book. In a second, he entered a confused state. "Who, such a big face?"


    As a brother, how could he not know about torredo''s plot?


    This bad hearted brother often spread his bad rumors among his brothers, which led to the young Giovanni early labeled as "no treachery, no business" and "vicious and gloomy". Every time he acted with his brothers, he was always transferred to his elder brother Fanzhuo, because the brothers were afraid of his city government and afraid of him putting cold arrows behind his back.


    Giovanni is full of resentment. He has not settled accounts with the old four. The other party is digging a hole to bury him. In order to act cute in front of my sister and make a good impression, can I kick my younger brother into dirty water?


    Did not wait for Giovanni to fight back, and finally realized that the wrong heroine broke out."What are you talking about? What bet? What first night? "


    Avril shivered and shook her head, and her face was full of disbelief.


    All of a sudden, she went crazy and ran to torredo, clutching each other''s collar with muddy hands, and her voice shrill, "you Bet on my first night? "


    "Ah, you say this..."


    Taking off his gentle and considerate gentleman''s mask, torredo''s tone was inevitably perfunctory and lax. "It''s the two boys, noveler and zimisch, who are bored with their leisure and have to play with them."


    The more pure blooded vampires are, the worse their appearance grows. For example, their thirteen clans are worthy of being the masters of the blood clan when Cain is missing and the second generation is still in the world.


    Huge and rich to astonishing knowledge, imbued with the demeanor of countless empires, time makes them mature and wise, noble identity makes them delicate but not sophisticated.


    It can be said that Enfield castle is the most top force of blood clan. Which one alone can lead to the prosperity of a century. Compared with them, Avril is just an ordinary girl who can''t be recognized in the crowd.


    It''s only the human bride label that makes them a little interested.


    From the beginning to the end, Avril is just a tool for the brothers to enjoy themselves.


    So when Avril learned the truth and was on the verge of losing control, the vampires were unconventional. Some were sitting on the sofa, some were leaning on the chair, and others were holding their chests in their hands. They all looked like watching a good play, and their indifference and tenderness were incisively and vividly demonstrated.


    Vampires are cold-blooded and savage.


    Avril''s expectations are too high. These days, she is spoiled by these beautiful and tender vampires. She is very happy every day, just like the most beloved Princess in the castle. Suddenly saw them in addition to the smiling face of the cold side, for a moment and a half silly, has not calmed down.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    She screamed, and she grabbed torredo''s collar, her eyes red and ferocious. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You say that I am the most lovely little girl in your mind, as simple and fresh as Daisy. How can you unite with them to make such a bad... "


    Avril choked.


    "You liar! Big liar


    She clenched her hands into fists and thumped the young man''s chest.


    With her nose and tears streaming down her face, torreto, with her slight cleanliness fetish, stepped back several steps.


    In addition to van drow, the most serious Puritanism in the brothers, the twins bear the brunt, especially the later severe patient TSMI Xi. He felt uncomfortable when he saw his nose.


    Who makes this little devil uncomfortable, he dares to make anyone sad all his life.


    With his arms around his chest, zmish said with a sneer, "it''s almost enough to make a scene, but it''s a slave bought at a low price. What''s your temper? I don''t have to work hard. I''ll give you the best steak, the best roast sheep, the most comfortable silk dress and the softest big bed. What do you have to complain about? "


    "Since you accept the gift from the host, you have to pay a price, don''t you? Why do you accuse us of being mean? Do you think all this enjoyment is taken for granted? Please, you can find a mirror to see what you look like. If you look like my sister, you can be the chief judge of politics, multi language, horse hunting, whatever you say. A charming and sexy lady is worthy of being spoiled. "


    "But who do you think you are? We have given you so many jewelry, clothes and flowers. Have we ever received a little gift from you? " He sneered, "it''s also the first time I''ve seen such a despicable human being like you who only eats but doesn''t vomit. In turn, I''m also annoyed. Who gave you the qualification?"


    Being satirized by TSMI Xi, Avril''s face is very pale. She tries to gain breathing space for herself. "You''re nonsense. My fiance asked me to come here..."


    "Miss Avril, please think about it with your hot head. You don''t have any keepsakes. Just rely on the nonsense of an old guy. You can believe it. You come here alone and live with a group of men. What motive do you think you came to the castle for? What''s the motivation for you to accept the flower gift without any ill will when you have identified torreto as your fiance


    "Since you are welcome, why can''t we make a harmless bet?"


    His emerald eyes were red with blood.


    "But now that you''ve found out, the game can stop here."


    I don''t know what she saw. The girl screamed and fell on the carpet.


    "Teeth, teeth --"


    she was so frightened that she almost crawled to toredo''s feet and grabbed his trouser legs with a shudder, "you see, his teeth are coming out! He''s not a man! It''s not human! God, he is a devil"Oh, well."


    Unexpectedly, the response of the people being asked for help was usually indifferent.


    "Toredo! You have a good look, zmish''s teeth grow out, like fangs! The devil, it must be the devil


    She was so nervous and sweating that she begged to see her patron saint.


    Within sight, however, was a pair of blood pupils and longer, sharper tusks.


    "No!"


    She broke down and yelled. I don''t know where the strength came from. She stumbled all the way to the gate of the castle.


    No matter how hard she tried, her nails were scratched and the door remained motionless.


    It''s like a curse.


    Behind him, there were bright red lanterns.


    Bloody, compassionate eyes on their prey.

 Chapter 343

    At hunting time, the banquet hall was empty, with only three figures left.


    One, as usual, was lying on the sofa, his legs overlapping, and his soft, light brown hair covered his brows and eyes. The other is the twin''s brother, noveler. I don''t know if it''s a brilliant illusion. This little guy seems to be a bit tall. Before wearing a white shirt, he was a bit childish, but now he is a bit more young and tough, and the shallow nest on the clavicle is more sexy.


    He sat in a dark red high back chair, with long fingers and protruding bony joints, holding a glass with only a little bit of red wine liquid, looking bored.


    Since the attic incident, noveler''s state has become more decadent than his brother''s, and he is not interested in anything. To the surprise of all brothers, this guy is not "picky".


    The last time they played too much, the twins were punished by Van drow for a month''s animal congestion. The brothers living in Enfield castle took turns to become the little devil''s vent toys. That September was definitely the darkest and most collapsed period for the brothers.


    Noveler has become "good", and zmish also feels a little boring in a person''s teasing. He stays in the room all day and doesn''t know what is playing. However, the twins finally stopped, and the brothers were relieved.


    The teenager looked at the glass in the light of the luster, seems to be in a trance.


    A hand suddenly came across and pressed on the other side of the cup.


    The instinctive consciousness of the body made noveler grasp the glass in his hand and pull it towards his side. The other party didn''t expect that he would snatch the things back. One of them didn''t notice and fell into his arms.


    It was not until the dark hair spread on his thigh that the boy really woke up. His delicate face, as delicate as a rose, showed a trace of tension. "Sister -"


    Lin Lang converged her surprised look, laughed, and lay down. Her ankle long hair slid down the gap between the boy''s legs and meandered on the bright red carpet, like the darkness in the blood It''s dense and chaotic. It''s bound to the creatures she''s confused.


    "What do you think? So distracted? "


    A familiar dialogue, but a protagonist.


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand, playing with the dark green ribbon around his neck, feeling cold.


    "Is this wine still awake?"


    Noveler shook his head hesitantly.


    "What is that?" She turned to her side and picked up the cherries from the fruit tray. After cleaning, the smooth red skin was stained with crystal clear water.


    The young man was staring at her eating, and her bright red lips became wet and soaked, wrapped in a thick layer of honey.


    "Here you are."


    Her long, pointed scarlet fingernails, with the thin stems of cherries, held them in mid air and reached his lips.


    Feeding action naturally reveals a trace of intimacy.


    Noveler did not hesitate to open his mouth and bite. With a sound of Zi, the bright red and sweet ¡õ exploded, and some of the juice immediately splashed.


    "Noveler --"


    the elder sister on her lap frowned, cherry juice dripped on her cheeks and ears, and her pale skin bloomed with gorgeous flowers.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you give it to my sister


    She twisted his waist soft flesh, "how, see sister so embarrassed, you are happy?"


    Noveler suddenly took the other side of her face and leaned over, with a thick shadow creeping from her chin to the end of her eyes.


    On the face, the wet, cold and greasy things were swimming slowly, as if holding a solemn ceremony.


    He hooked the tip of his tongue, and bit by bit he twisted the cherry juice back.


    The ribbon of the young man''s neckline fell slowly to her neck.


    The young man lying on the sofa opened his eyes.


    "No nonsense, noveler. You make your sister itchy She tried to push away the vampire who was dormant in the blood vessel. The palm of her hand touched his chest, and she was held tightly by her ankle.


    Blood clan is no temperature, noveler''s whole body is cold like ice, cold.


    "Sister, don''t move. Noveler will clean it up for you."


    He buried himself in the woman''s neck, his voice hoarse and dry. Emerald like bright eyes covered with a light blood mist, the fragrance between hair seduced him, gradually turned into a sign before eating, vertical pupil.


    Lin Lang sensed the danger.


    "Noveler."


    Cold voice in the confusion of the nerve hard to pierce a hole.


    Noveler was in a fit, lifting half his face from his thick black hair.


    The symbol of unknown pupil slightly narrowed, treacherous and indifferent, not much patience in it.


    Sertate, with his head in his hands, dropped his eyes on the chandelier in the ceiling, and his tone was always casual. "Aren''t you going to be on stage the day after tomorrow? Don''t read the script and recite the lines? "


    Lin Lang was attracted, "on stage?"


    The sudden interruption made noveler extremely unhappy, but he still maintained a kind of elegant demeanor towards his beloved elder sister. The anger in his vertical pupil gradually subsided, and he became the delicate boy who was harmless to people and animals. "Yes, a famous drama. On the twelfth night, it is about the adventures of twin brothers and sisters.""Twin brother and sister?" Lin Lang picked her eyebrows and asked excitedly, "does Xi Xi want to dress up as a woman?"


    The twin brother''s gem green eyes swept through the deep haze, and in a flash returned to normal. In another way, he replied, "my brother lost his bet."


    "Poo --"


    Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing, half of her fingers covered her red lips, and her eyes were rippling with light, "that must have made him angry."


    The younger brother''s character is even more jumping off than his brother''s, which is the most troublesome existence among the 13 brothers. Although his appearance is feminine, the twins are quite disgusted to be praised as a girl, let alone put on the dress and make-up voluntarily.


    Noveler looked at her, slowly released his hand, and sat up straight again. He fingered the cuffs. "A good actor can''t choose a role, male or female."


    Insipid tone lurks the danger of extreme depression, waiting for the fire to ignite at any time.


    Naturally, Lin Lang would not be the first fool to be burned. With the sound of her skirt rubbing, she slightly sidetracked her spine and faced him.


    The gesture of invisible intimacy really pleased the twin brother. His estranged eyebrows softened and his hand was put on the elder sister''s waist. "Does that sister want to see noveler''s rehearsal?"


    "Of course, it''s not just about the rehearsal, it''s also about being on time." Lin Lang pinched his sharp chin. "This is our little baby''s performance. Without you, you can''t miss anyone."


    Her younger brother was cheered up by her, and her left corner of the mouth showed a light white tiger tooth, "that''s settled. My sister must come to see me. Otherwise noveler will be unhappy


    Lin Lang flicked the tail finger, "pull hook."


    "Hook."


    The boy''s face is full of bright smile.


    At this time, the strong smell of blood from the distance, noveler''s cooling nerves suddenly tense up. The blood sweetness of the sacrifice chosen by the Presbyterian is beyond imagination.


    Noveler could almost think of his brothers eating crazily.


    "Honey, do you want to go?" Lin Lang moved his neck and motioned the boy to help her up. "No, my sister, lie down. Noveler is not going anywhere."


    The youth showed a rare tough side, holding down Lin Lang and not letting her move.


    Lin Lang had to lie down again and pretend to be sleeping. The cold hand lingered on the side of her neck and rubbed it gently.


    One of the most direct ways for vampires to express their love is to suck each other''s blood and let my blood stain your breath.


    At any time, Lin Lang was on guard against the dozen wolves and was worried that the other party would attack her and catch her. Unexpectedly, she bit her. In this case, she is usually the first to start.


    The prince sleeps in a daze and stares. Subconsciously, she grabs each other''s wrist and makes a touching gesture with ten fingers clasped, and then pastes it on her face.


    Noveler was stunned for a long time.


    The most active period of their blood clan was in the middle ages, when Rome was occupied and the church was corrupt. The remains of the Kingdom war were constantly built on the territory of conquest. Conflicts, bloodshed, ignorance and violence made people conservative and numb in the twisted dark age.


    The first large-scale integration of the blood clan into human society, naturally as a ruler, so they learned aristocratic etiquette, learned the six skills of knights, and because of their special identity, they always kept a prudent and rational distance and rarely got close to human beings. And the same kind, that is not to mention, each other''s cold-blooded is to know the bottom.


    In the vanity fair, they are the protagonists, and they can talk and laugh with every woman. In fact, the blood clan is a drama that extremely repels intimacy, because what is preserved in the bones is still the traditional conservatism of centuries ago.


    For the first time since he was born, noveler has been intertwined with a woman''s ten fingers.


    In human society, this is the power that the closest couple is entitled to.


    The beautiful boy closed more tightly. There was no gap between the fingers of the two sides. The pupils of emerald twinkled with strange and satisfying colors.


    Lin Lang slept on noveler''s legs for a while. It was late at night when she woke up. The banquet hall was filled with shadows and the air was filled with sweet smell.


    Avril experienced the most terrifying day in history. Her neck, wrist, arms and thighs were covered with blood holes.


    Fortunately, the vampires still have some restraint. Instead of draining her blood immediately, they intend to fatten up and slaughter them like domestic animals.


    Lin Lang didn''t care about the fate of the hostess. She said a few words and went upstairs. Noveler followed her and sent her to the door. Then she turned back to her room.


    There were some unusual noises in the room. He looked up and saw that his younger brother was playing with lolimas rose at the head of his bed.


    "What are you doing here so late?"


    Noveler quickly removed the rose and re inserted it into the water.


    "Brother, we don''t have the option to like white roses in our prescribed hobbies." The younger brother''s smile is particularly bright.


    So, who is this for?


    "It''s nice to decorate occasionally." Noveler''s face did not change."Oh, well." The younger brother laughed more happily. His clean fingers like art stroked in front of the collar, untied the sea blue ribbon, and slowly peeled off the translucent button on the edge of the neck.


    My brother turned to see his beautiful clavicle and the skin under his shirt.


    "What do you do -"


    suddenly stops.


    The beautiful crystal bottle reflects two intertwined figures.


    The younger brother hugged him from the back, the strength of his arms was terrible, like a pair of pliers.


    Breathing on the sensitive side of the neck.


    "Brother, you betrayed."


    He said in a firm tone.


    Noveler looked straight at the darts on the door. "Brother doesn''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You''re definitely mutinous." My brother, paranoid and indifferent, repeated, "your body, your heart, your blood, all tell me plainly that you are no longer the older brother. We are twins, with the same blood, we have the most sensitive telepathy in the world. Brother, I know what you''re thinking


    "You fell in love with that woman! The Medusa who seduced you to fall


    "Zmish!" "Pay attention to your sister''s attitude!" he murmured


    The younger brother chuckled, "look, you are a real traitor. Our brothers have always been inseparable from each other since they were born. "


    "We have been rulers of Empires and notorious pirates. I have lived in magnificent palaces and warmed each other in dirty sewers


    "Riding together, learning sword together, hunting together, wandering, painting and wandering everywhere."


    "You are my shadow, I am your mirror, we never separate."


    "But now --"


    "you have betrayed me."


    A sinner is not to be forgiven.


    In the dim light, my brother''s eyes were bloodthirsty and terrifying.

 Chapter 344

    On Sunday morning, Westminster Abbey ushered in enthusiastic believers.


    The Thames is shrouded in the dim light, and the busy merchant ships move in and out in an orderly manner, like the silver teeth of a comb across the waterway, leaving ripples of gold. On the shore, the meadow is thick and the woods are green. The owner''s family is stocking horses and cattle.


    A wandering painter with a full face painted on the bridge. He was originally devoted to painting for the beautiful female employer. Occasionally, he caught a glimpse of the pedestrians on the bridge.


    The other side is holding a black umbrella, which is different from the fluffy and charming curly hair popular on the street. Her black hair is a neat length, with a small lead gray slim cut coat, a pair of lace snow-white gloves, and a straight long leg covered in sheepskin riding boots, which adds heroism to women''s softness.


    Lin Lang pushed Princess Andrea''s invitation to the ball and arrived at the gate of the National Theatre on time.


    The staff dare not have slightest slightest neglect, politely invited her to the rehearsal venue.


    The auditorium of the theater presents a fan-shaped arc, and the surroundings are dark. Only a bunch of bright lights are striking on the stage. The actors who have changed into costumes enter the play.


    Under the arrangement of the staff, Lin Lang sat in the best position. Next to her was the state of clearing. At the front, several young girls dressed as nobles turned to look at her from time to time. One of them looked at her for several times, puzzled for a long time, and suddenly got excited.


    "My God! It''s Miss Lilith -- "


    then she wants to rush over and almost doesn''t trip over the heavy skirt.


    The staff quickly helped her and whispered to remind her that the stage was rehearsing.


    The girl sighed with regret and sat down again. Lin Lang smiles and puts a finger on her lips to indicate her concentration on the performance.


    The other party returned her with a shy red apple smile and nodded shyly. After that, her sitting posture was very clever.


    Dressed in costumes, noveler prepares for the next rehearsal, and then hears the staff remind him that his guest has arrived.


    Without hesitation, noveler immediately went out to find someone.


    In the dark auditorium, a woman took off her Deer Hunting Hat and waved it a few times. The blood clan''s eyesight was always very good. He could clearly see her bright red lips and the beautiful radian, like red poppies in the dark night, swaying with suffocating fragrance.


    The famous Gemini suddenly appeared at the audience''s seat, which caused a commotion. Fortunately, the actors who performed on the stage were not disturbed, and the script went on in order.


    The girls are crazy about noveler. They have the same love in their eyes. They even stare at him bravely.


    He turned a blind eye to the noble girl who showed his love and went to Lin Lang''s side.


    Lin Lang handed her the hat.


    The intimate younger brother took it naturally and put it on his leg. When he looked down, he found that there was a dark purple thistle inside the hat.


    "Sister, this is..."


    "For you." Lin Lang propped his hand on his knee lazily and tilted his head to look at him. The agate eardrop was kissing the master''s neck, rippling with soft and beautiful light in the dark. "I don''t know why, when I passed that beautiful thistle flower just now, I suddenly thought of you, so I folded one. Do you like it? "


    Noveler whispered, "as long as it''s sister''s, noveler likes everything."


    Lin Lang chuckled and said, "you are so demanding. Everything is my sister''s. What''s the matter? I have no confidence in my sister and dare not ask for higher requirements? "


    Young gem green eyes staring at her, like a deep whirlpool, "it''s not that you don''t have confidence in your sister, it''s noveler''s request. I''m afraid it''s difficult for my sister to accept it. Since you''re going to embarrass my sister, you might as well not be greedy at the beginning. "


    Lin Lang was surprised to see him, then his fingers bent and fondly scraped the boy''s nose.


    "Because you are the sister''s dearest brother -"


    "so it doesn''t matter if you are greedy."


    Noveler didn''t expect to get such an unexpected answer. He was so happy that he was like a child who got his favorite toy. He kept asking, "really? Noveler is greedy and like a devil who will never be satisfied. Will my sister like such a noveler


    Lin Lang carries out the doctrine of indulgence, with a smile in her eyes, "even if it''s the devil, she''s also the most lovely little devil with two crooked horns on her head."


    The young man''s chest is eager and proud. He looks at his elder sister brightly, not like a bloody and cruel vampire, but a perfect interpretation of his first love little boyfriend. Lin Lang thought of the chubby little black cat at home. She didn''t hold back the image of her majestic elder sister for a moment, so she reached out and rubbed his head.


    His hair is soft and cool.


    I''m sorry. I forgot you had to rehearse. Do you want to do your hair again


    Noveler shook his head stupidly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just rehearsal." Then she lifted up her hand and put it on her head. The little look in her eyes made me unable to refuse.And along the hair to touch a few, the little guy sweet silk, completely melted in her arms.


    The female audience in the front row have begun to speculate about the relationship between the two, and their brains have filled dozens of captive and captive dog blood plots.


    Lin Lang didn''t care about it. The worst thing happened was that Lewis, the old adamant, knew that she was ganging up with a handsome little boy again, and then taught her a lesson for an afternoon.


    But noveler doesn''t care more. The actor is only interested in sex, and quitting has no effect on him. Comparatively speaking, it is more important to please the elder sister.


    At first, Lin Lang was still listening carefully. Later, her attention gradually shifted to the stage. Zmiech, who played the role of Viola as a man and a woman, was playing with a young Countess dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    He was a courtesan, fighting for the countess''s response instead of his master.


    But the young lady''s attitude was very firm: "your master knows what I mean, and I can''t love him; although I think he is of high character, knows that he is very noble, very respectable, young and pure, has a good reputation, is generous, erudite, brave, and decent, but I can''t love him, he has been my reply for a long time."


    "If I love you as passionately as my master, and suffer like this, and delay my life so dully, I will not understand what your refusal means."


    The young servant''s eyes are like a green jade, clear and clean. The young lady''s actor blushed slightly under his gaze, and managed to hold his mind before this delicate and carved face. "Ah, what are you going to do?"


    The flustered Countess did not find that the boy who was playing with her turned away slightly, and the rest of the light was fixed somewhere in the audience seat.


    The tender lips of the youth are flowing with the music of love, playing to his sweetheart -


    I will build a cottage with willow branches in front of your door, and visit my soul from time to time; I will chant the words of cold and faithful love, regardless of the depth of the night, I will sing them aloud, I will call your name to the echoing cliffs, and make the wind chattering They all called Olivia.


    "Ah! You will not be quiet between heaven and earth, unless you pity me


    The youth''s timbre is pure and mellow, and the graceful figure is matched with romantic lines. It is like the love feast prepared by Venus, which makes people lost in the fragrant rose garden.


    Under the stage, the female guests are obsessed with and chasing the eyes.


    Seeing Lin Lang''s attention, noveler slowly lowered his eyes, and the purple thistle was spinning on his fingertips.


    "Sebastian, it''s your turn next time."


    The staff trotted over to inform noveler.


    Lin Lang asked if she could go backstage for a visit. The reason was very good, "I want to see what the working environment is like for little baby."


    So noveler asked the staff.


    In the backstage, there are two groups of people who are about to go on stage and finish their make-up removal. In a burning cry and urging sound, the scene seems extremely busy.


    The staff was ordered to lead her to the dressing room shared by the twins for fear of bumping and bumping. This is their unique space. Compared with other people, it is spacious and bright.


    Before Lin Lang was introduced, the staff was called out again. Under his apologetic eyes, Lin Lang showed a gentle smile with a sign, "it doesn''t matter. You should be busy first. I can do it alone."


    The staff member is a young man. Although he has seen countless peerless beauties in the theater, he still can''t escape the discharge of the old demon Lin lang. with a red face, he turns stiff and turns around. As a result, he hits the iron door with a bang.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing and scared the boy away.


    "Sister."


    Outside the door came the voice of a teenager.


    Lin Lang looked up and saw that the whole body of the other party was hanging lazily by the door frame. Under the light, she cut out a beautiful and slender shadow. There was no trace of sweat on her forehead, which made her look fresh and clean.


    "Brother asked you to come?" He squinted.


    Lin Lang said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to see what kind of working state you are. My sister hasn''t acted, and I don''t understand the rules of this line." Senior performance opened his eyes and said lies, "although I don''t quite understand, but sissy, you just performed very well on the stage, which is very infectious. If my sister Olivia is Olivia, I can''t escape your charm."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he flashed a sly smile and pretended to be distressed. Under Lin Lang''s questioning, he struggled for a long time before he said, "I don''t hide from my sister. After I came to the stage, I always felt that I was not good enough to get into the state. Sister, you know, I don''t have any experience in love, so sometimes I can''t act out that kind of touching affection. Moreover, in this drama, I am still one of the heroines, and the delicate emotion of women is even more insufficient. "


    Lin Lang responded with a worried expression, very much in line with his performance, "so what to do? Why don''t you go to the countess again


    Zmish shook his head. "She can''t. She''s too non aggressive. "


    Lin Lang:


    Emotional brother, do you like aggressive beasts?The little devil firmly fixed his eyes on her body and held the corner of his mouth. "I see that my sister is beautiful and charming, and she is also the dream lover of many men. If the choice is suitable, it depends on her sister''s willingness to practice with heathy?"


    When it comes to this, can she refuse?


    So Lin Lang nodded, "yes. What about the script? "


    ZMi Xi designated a scene, Olivia has been disguised as a man for the women of Viola deeply fascinated, she three or four times to show her love, but the other side always avoid.


    She said with chagrin, "I have wasted too much on a stone''s heart, and have rashly gambled my reputation. I have some complaints about my own fault, but it is an extremely stubborn one, and it can only be laughed at. "


    "My master''s sorrow is the same as your infatuation." Said zmish.


    "Take it and put it on you for my sake, with my little statue on it. Don''t turn it down. It won''t bore you with much talk. Please come back tomorrow. Whatever you want from me, I can give it to you as long as it does not hinder my reputation. "


    "All I ask of you is to give my master your true love."


    He said it politely and interpreted the coldness different from that on the stage.


    "I have given it to you. How can I give it to him in my honor?" Lin Lang''s expression changed with it, and the sparkling light appeared in her black eyes. The beautiful countess was worried about love, and her thin figure seemed so distressing.


    As if hurt by the cruel words of her sweetheart, the countess stepped back and accidentally bumped her palm into the sharp corner of the table, which made her cry out in pain.


    TSMI Xi frowned, raised her legs, and grabbed her wrist. There was a red mark on it. Compared with his pale to bloodless skin, zmish had to admit that the woman was blessed with a skin as clean as the first snow, and that every blemish was blasphemous.


    He eased his face, tone with his own do not know gentle, "still hurt?"


    After hearing no response for a long time, TSMI Xi raised her eyes in doubt, and the young lady''s cheeks were flushed and beautiful.


    This wave of foul operation, even the cunning brother is also confused.


    Her eyes were soft, and her lips were more delicious than fresh cherries, which was quite different from the usual gorgeous and languid appearance. If it had not been seen by her own eyes, zMi Xi suspected that she had been replaced by the devil.


    How can pure angels and evil witches coexist?


    The countess said shyly, "Viola, you don''t like me at all, do you?"


    It turned out to be acting.


    TSMI Xi sneered. He still held her wrist in one hand. Seeing this moment, he tightened up and looked directly at her beautiful eyebrow which was twisted because of pain. "How can we see that?"


    The light is a softer tone, but her lips are gorgeous, "because, because you care about me." She didn''t seem to be able to bear the aggressive look. She felt a little uncomfortable and turned her head sideways. "You see, as soon as I''m injured, you''ll be nervous. If you don''t care, you won''t even look at me."


    "Out of a man''s cultivation."


    He said this, but he leaned forward a lot, revealing a dangerous message. Lin Lang had to step back again until she could not, and was forced to sit on a wooden table with bottles and jars of cosmetics behind her waist, and her back against the gorgeous antique carved wall mirror.


    "Viola, is that what you call man''s cultivation?" Her hands were helpless on the table, trying to hold on to something to resist him.


    It''s like a fawn driven to a cliff by a wolf.


    "There are many kinds of cultivation for men, including sincere and superficial. And I, exactly the latter. Miss Olivia, if you like me, why should I take the initiative and you should avoid it He picked up a wisp of dark hair on her finger tip and sniffed it between her nose.


    "It''s not like that." She retorted in a low voice. "When we met for the first time, you moved me with elegant manners, wonderful words and interesting soul."


    "If you really think so, you are too hypocritical. You are obsessed with gentlemanly demeanor, but you can ignore the male instinct desire. Do you think desire is ugly? If love can''t be taken and occupied, it''s better to serve God


    "I don''t think so..."


    She seemed uneasy, nervous to explain.


    But the player who controlled the upper hand didn''t give her the chance. She cut her hands behind her back and bit the soft lips of the countess, swallowing all the struggle and sobbing of the rebels.


    "bang" -


    Swan shaped perfume bottle overturned on the ground, full of strong smell around.


    Last time on the top floor, he just skimmed the corners of his lips, but this time, like a pirate, he broke into the door directly and carried out a blatant invasion.


    From biting to kissing, men are born with the gift of plunder.


    Originally thought that last night''s eating had been the limit of his satisfaction for hundreds of years, and his bottom line was broken again at this moment.Appetizers are no match for a real luxury dinner.


    Even if he didn''t smell a little bloody smell, zmith realized that his cold desire woke up and burned at a terrible speed.


    He was no longer satisfied with kissing and eager for more.


    As if the teacher is not able to help, the young slender fingers slide from the back, around her waist, slowly pulled out the shirt placed in the pants, bold to explore the edge of the forbidden area.


    The lips were bitten with a cold breath.


    He moved, and looked at her with wet, confused eyes.


    "Viola, I have misjudged you. You are not a good man! I want to take my heart back - "br >


    zmitsch listened to her serious and distorted lines, and some wanted to laugh.


    The woman''s cheek was stained with wine red, and her eyes were full of a fine spring water.


    "It''s too late."


    His other hand is held in a bright mirror, half of the contour and shadow, emerald eyes like the ghost of the night, "Pandora''s box has been opened early, it is you who let go of the devil by yourself. The gate of hell is open. When are you going to be the bride of the devil? Well Sister. "


    Lin Lang crooked his head, avoided his kiss and declared the end of the drama.


    "Well, that''s the end of the play."


    She made a look, motioning him to start from the body, a second to deduce the typical example of face turning ruthlessness.


    And the young man was motionless, and he stared at the man.


    Her lips red were all eaten into her stomach, I wonder if it was because of repeated kiss sucking, but the lips appeared more red and attractive when opening and closing.


    "Will brother kiss you like this?"


    He suddenly asked a sensitive question.


    Lin Lang thought, this is a proposition.


    Answer well that there is a life risk.


    If you don''t answer well, you will survive and destroy.


    But she was afraid of death, nodded, in the face of the boy gloomy explanation details, "your brother and he, skills are much better than you, very gentle, will not hurt people."


    "Where you are, you will come up and eat." She loathed mending her brother.


    "And?"


    The younger brother smile was so bright that there was no haze in the bright.


    "And..."


    She suddenly smiled, lead gray suit coat faded to the arm, the button that buckle is fine and neat also has opened a few, messy, eyebrow eye angle spread the gorgeous color. She leaned her head against the cold mirror, and her struggling fingerprints were vaguely left on her head, which matched the bright kiss marks on her neck, and there was an abnormal decadent beauty.


    "Sister prefers to bite a little devil who can play tricks than a gentle angel without a master."


    In response to her, she was more passionate.


    Lin Lang pushed it several times, and she didn''t push it away. The poor mirror was squeaked and her waist bone was also staggered.


    "Squeak --"


    the door was pushed open.


    "What''s wrong? Noffler? "


    Lin Lang sat in one side chair, and he was in a leisurely manner, and his brother changed his costume.


    "It''s time for zmith to play, the opponent." Brother glanced at the Lin Lang and said slowly.


    "Then go." The younger brother was carelessly arranging his sleeves.


    When the footsteps of the brothers were getting further and further, Lin Lang slowly pushed her hand into the shirt and pulled the falling shoulder belt back.


    In the bright corridor, two equally long figures were reflected on the wall, and they were hidden and ghostly under the candle.


    "Brother, do you remember Elena?"


    Brother converged the smile on the lip and showed some dangerous corner.


    "Well, a very cheerful civilian girl, as if we all liked her very much before." He said at his ease.


    "Then you remember why we gave up her," Novell said softly? Because we have vowed that we will never like the same girl in the future, so as not to destroy our brothers'' feelings. "


    "That''s it, that''s right."


    "Why does that brother feel that some guy doesn''t follow the rules?"


    "Because --"


    my brother has a lovely fangs.


    "Only you can believe these stupid ghosts Brother, you''re so good to cheat. "

 Chapter 345

    After the brothers left, Lin Lang wanted to get up to the audience. Suddenly, the window behind her made a strange noise. She turned her head and saw that the dark bats were staying near the window, and her fingers were red.


    Bats are a means of blood people to transmit messages.


    This creature is, after all, a creature of night, and it is difficult to see its trace during the day unless it is about the blood family.


    Lin Lang opened the window, and the bat shook its wings and fell gently on the white wrist of the woman.


    There are special skills in bat and blood communication. When Lin Lang first came, she learned the language and deciphered the information it brought.


    A noble blood group was in danger near Westminster Cathedral, pleading with his companions for help.


    Before Lin Lang left, he took the sword which was placed on the door side, which was a decorative sword dedicated to the aristocrats, and it was inlaid with brilliant jewels. She told the staff to inform Novell that she borrowed it for the time being and would return soon.


    The staff did not object to her borrowing sword, but they looked at the bat on her shoulder curiously, thinking it was a carved wooden statue.


    Bats took Lin Lang to a dark lane next to a chapel.


    The end of the alley was covered with deep darkness, the wind was thick, and it was wrapped in disgusting bloody smell. Lin Lang looked at the foot of the foot, lemon yellow small bag was arbitrarily pulled, printed with adult male leather shoes stains, stationery box and books disorderly stuck in the zipper.


    She stooped to pick up and took a small bag.


    The subtle sound caused the alarm inside, and several men looked back at her. They are all in decent tailored suits, like the elite who work in the hall.


    Unlike the members, the group of people all over the body is written the breath of "no one is not going", and the atmosphere is strong.


    The eyes of Lin Lang passed through the silver in their hands, and stayed on a girl. The cotton dress was slightly close to her body, which outlined her good chest and body.


    Avril was shaking as soon as she was in her eyes.


    She still remembers nightmares at night, the first time she''s so close to death, crying, struggling, escaping, nobody comes to save her. Before coma, what she saw was the woman, who was lazy, lying on the legs of noffler, and her hair was black and curling on the red carpet.


    The brothers next to them also carefully laid down their steps, and dared not wake up their sleeping sisters.


    Vampires do whatever she wants, but they respect their only elder sister. Avril didn''t know why.


    Until they showed their ferocious tusks, Avril didn''t understand how Lin Lang existed in the blood family, and the alarm level was pulled to the maximum, and then she rose from the object of disgust to the head of the extremely dangerous female devil.


    The man beside appeased the shivering little girl. "You don''t have to worry. We have the best hunting tools here. This little animal can''t escape."


    He thought Avril was afraid of the little vampire''s anti-attack.


    Avril''s lips wriggled and there was no sound.


    The captain of the Blood Hunter motioned to the man to silence and made a look at her partner, "derelice, go and see, there is a woman in the alley. Did she not want to break in, or was this vampire''s helper?"


    The girl partner sneered, "you still need to see it? She was lying on her shoulder with a bat, and normal humans would like this dirty creature, except for blood groups? "


    Her bitter sarcasm did not get the company''s approval.


    "My God, this is Miss Lilith, my favorite judge!"


    "No? Is miss Lilis a blood family, too? "


    "Her beauty is really extraordinary, and it is out of the standard that human beings should have, so it seems..."


    The companions were talking in a whisper.


    A group of shallow men fascinated by vampire''s beautiful leather bags. "So, when she turned her eyes over, she raised her eyes and looked up to the heart of a woman." so there were vampires who would be stupid enough to go to the net. "


    Lin Lang did not look at her and went on to come.


    In the crowd, there was a group of silver light very conspicuous, carefully looked, it was actually a chain, thumb like thick, imprisoned a little boy about 10 years old.


    The chain was tight, red skin, some places slowly shed blood, dripping on the ground, splashing a small blood flower.


    Bruch leaned his head against the wall, like a worn-out doll abandoned by his owner on the street. His consciousness was close to coma, his pain numb his nerves, and he was in a trance, and he could see the figure not far away.


    "Sister -" br >


    the small, weak cry of dairy animals is not audible.


    The hearts of the people were suddenly raised to their voices.


    What?


    This beautiful woman is actually the sister of the little vampire?


    Vampire hunters are numb and can subdue the little vampire, mostly thanks to Avril''s response and the traps that were set up earlier. Even so, they still spent a lot of effort, even with the death of two players in exchange for the victory.Vampire''s older and younger generation has always been very important, because this is also the standard of their strength.


    "My brother looks very uncomfortable. Can you untie that thing?" Lin Lang gently asked.


    Delores''s mouth provoked a sarcastic smile, "you vampires are not bored with this set of aristocratic etiquette. You vampires would like to have us ripped open for a long time."


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows, "Oh? So your team likes to be direct. "


    Vampire hunters see her meaningful smile, heart rate is slow half beat.


    She tilts her head and stares at people. Her fingers reach to her mouth, and her red lips open slightly. She gently grasps the exquisite lace gloves and slowly pulls them to reveal her beautiful jade fingers.


    The sharp fingernails were painted with brilliant scarlet.


    "Then I --"


    she bent her eyebrows and her eyes were enchanting.


    "No more nonsense."


    The woman, who claims to be a vampire sister, made an incredible move.


    Instead of tucking into her pocket, she threw the gloves she had bitten off with her milk teeth and cherry red lips.


    Instead of being provocative, men prefer to believe that this is the curtain call of an elegant musical. The heroine is a natural beauty. She is incomparably beautiful. In order to repay the audience''s enthusiasm, she uses her belongings as a reward.


    Maybe it''s her manner when doing this action is too coquettish, and the men will not react for a while. The lace glove slapped on the face of a middle-aged man, and the fragrance of rose like a fine powder disperses, diffuses around, and infects the ambiguous confusion.


    "Oh, catch it. It''s amazing."


    Lin Lang was surprised.


    The middle-aged man suddenly became the object of envy.


    "No reward, though."


    She gave a gentle smile.


    Words have not finished, people''s line of sight suddenly fell into pitch black, the sound of clattering is thick and thick with eardrum.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Bat! All bats! A lot of it


    "Get out of here


    A huge army of bats swarmed into the alleys, causing the dark light to enter directly from the evening into the night, and the dark shadow covering the sky covered every Vampire Hunter''s heart.


    Lin Lang easily broke through the defensive line they had deliberately built, squatted down, touched his youngest brother''s face, and whispered, "Bruch? Can you sense my sister? Bruch? "


    Bruch''s face was bleeding too much, his lips were white and cracked, he could not speak, and his body trembled slightly. Lin Lang crushed the chain on his body, and did not hold him up. The other side moved his small body and actively leaned against her chest. Two small claws tightly grasped her collar.


    "Sister, Bruch Will you die? "


    He was so weak that his lips rattled to her.


    "No way."


    Lin Lang stroked his cerebellar pouch melon with his hand, "my sister assures you."


    In the dim light, the outline of her sister seemed to be more blurred than before. Bruch could not see her eyebrows clearly, but felt that there was a special flavor in her arms, just like the warm aroma of his favorite cherry jam and strawberry juice.


    "Sister, you don''t have to promise." The little boy rubbed against her neck socket, and her beautiful lavender eyes were filled with hazy mist. "Bruch can sleep forever beside her sister, which is also a good ending."


    "Little fool, my sister said that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Don''t say such unpleasant things, eh? " Lin Lang hit his forehead with his forehead.


    Bruch''s tiny arms held her closer.


    "Whoosh --"


    the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Lin Lang quickly turned his head, a wisp of hair was cut off by a silver bullet.


    In front of the way is the only female vampire hunter, Delores, she squinted, "good reaction ability, more than the ability to charm human beings."


    The brother in his arms struggled to get up, coughing and anxiously saying, "elder sister, you go quickly, cough, cough, this woman''s shooting technique is very, cough, very strange!"


    This time, the muzzle of Delores was in her eyebrow.


    "Weird?"


    The Vampire Prince suddenly laughed, "that really needs to consult."


    She held the little boy in one hand, took off the sword from her waist with one hand, lifted it up, opened her mouth and simply bit the scabbard full of jewels, and Zhanzhan''s snow light was revealed.


    The lips are bright red, which makes the sword sharp.


    Bruch unconsciously opened his mouth slightly. Could the knight''s sword still play like this?


    From this day on, Lin Lang''s back has a soft little tail.


    The little tail has a very beautiful silver gray hair, the color of the eyes is like the violet in early summer, so it''s very annoying to scatter it.


    The brothers are jealous.


    Jealousy can be wantonly occupy elder sister''s favor.The little guy wears a pigtail in the morning and shouts, sister, let''s go and pick grapes.


    At noon, I yelled at my sister and sister again. Let''s go and paint.


    In the afternoon, I still yell at my sister, sister, let''s go fishing.


    It''s been sticky for most of the day, and the night is still on. With big pathetic eyes, she says that sister Bruch can sleep with you?


    The request was mercilessly rejected.


    The little guy was squatting in the stairwell away from his sister''s room, holding his beloved doll bear. His two white legs were folded in a proper manner, like a soldier waiting for the chief''s inspection at any time.


    However, after a while, the soldier couldn''t resist sleepiness. He fell asleep, his small nostrils were proud to look up, and his pink lips flowed out bright and translucent hares.


    Bewildered, the body light, he was picked up.


    Bruch skillfully drilled into that soft embrace.


    "Sister, just now, Bruch had a dream."


    His soft little hands rubbed his white eyelids.


    "Well What kind of dream


    The little boy''s tender throat made a gurgling sound, which Lin Lang could not hear clearly, but could barely understand his meaning.


    "Well That is, Bruch went on a trip with her sister. Well, it was a delicious spring trip, and then we arrived at a very soft and soft golden hillside. My sister wore a white skirt and led Bruch to pick red and red cherries. We fell down. We rolled and happily rolled from that hillside, like a playful summer bear, with hair and clothes The clothes are full of lemon grass and cherry fragrance, and then


    "And then?"


    She stroked the little boy''s hair that had slipped to his cheek.


    Then --


    Bruch ate his cherry sister.


    The white dress turned into a red one.


    Hee hee.

 Chapter 346

    Bruch, the youngest brother, has become the prince''s new favorite.


    Brothers can see two human figures everywhere. No matter where Lin Lang goes, the little tail will follow.


    Toredo, who has been cold shouldered for a long time, could not help sarcasm. "Bruch, according to the age of human beings, you are the ancestor of our ancestors. Can you stop sticking to your sister like a child?"


    No. 2 debater Giovanni then said, "that is, my sister still has the work of Parliament. How can I accompany you to play the game of baby bear all day long?"


    Mocavi, the No. 3 debater, deeply believed that he gave physical support to the two contestants'' speeches and strengthened his momentum.


    Then the childish little ancestor turned around and sold his brother. As soon as he saw the elder sister''s appearance, she flew over with her feet and buried her head on her waist. Then she raised her little white face and said wrongly, "sister, isn''t Bruch too annoying?"


    "Well? How can you think so? "


    Bruch repeated the conversation innocently. The more he said it, the sadder he became. He bit his lips and his tears whirled in his eyes. "Bruch is a poor kid who nobody wants. His brothers hate him."


    The brothers who were also shot lying on their backs: --


    "Toredo, tell me, what''s going on? Did you bully your brother


    Lin Lang squinted at the past.


    The handsome young man immediately put on an innocent face, "sister, how can I bully my brother when I''m so good? Don''t listen to this little bastard! The little bastard can do anything to win favor. "


    Lin Lang stroked Bruch''s soft hair and chuckled, "my sister likes little bastards."


    Bruch enjoys the squinting crescent.


    Torreto felt more angry.


    What''s like a little jerk? He is mature, elegant and elegant. Why can''t my sister see him?


    The brothers let out a cry of surprise.


    Lin Lang''s feet soared in the air. She was forced to hold each other''s neck with a pair of strong arms across her waist. "What are you doing?"


    "Be a little jerk."


    There is a rose garden hidden in the deep of the castle. It was originally planted with bright red roses. I don''t know whose masterpiece it is. After a night, all of them have been replaced by lorimas.


    Toredo walked around the rose garden without any difficulty in his arms.


    In the evening, the light fell on the youth''s hair, and the silver leaf was fine and warm. Slowly, the elf like sharp ears slightly red, the other side pinched and said, "what do you always look at me for?"


    "It''s up to you, little bastard." Lin Lang blew a breath into his ear.


    Scared this love field old hand leg a soft, no backbone planted in the rose bush.


    Before falling down, he subconsciously hugged Lin Lang and covered her head.


    "Hiss -"


    Torre took a breath of cool air.


    "Which bloody bastard can afford to put a nail in a rose and prick someone''s noble buttocks?" In the middle of it, he suddenly realized that his sister was lying on his body. He swallowed the last part of the rude words and said with a stiff face, "no, I mean..."


    "You hit a nail in your ass?"


    Elder sister is worried.


    Suddenly, Torre felt embarrassed. He moved his face uneasily, and his elder sister''s gentle breath brushed his clavicle. "No, it''s OK."


    "And say it''s ok? You see how red your face is. What does the pain look like? Come on, get up, take off your pants and show your sister if it''s serious? "


    "Nothing! It''s really OK! "


    Torredo grabbed the belt and was sweating. "Sister, let go of it. Don''t pull it. Your pants are going to fall off."


    Lin Lang muttered, "aren''t you shy? My sister has seen you walk birds against the wall when you were young. You were very proud at that time


    The younger brother was dying of shame and indignation, "sister! What nonsense! When did we do this? "


    No way. Why doesn''t he have any impression?


    "Did you forget?" Elder sister one face shock, "do you remember, you specially flaunt with me, you are the biggest."


    As soon as the ultimate weapon comes out, the enemy''s defense will be killed.


    Torreto was tottering and just wanted to dig a hole and bury himself.


    He was so sick and withered that he buried his head on Lin Lang''s shoulder, and he had no face to see her for the time being. In my few memories, it seems that from the beginning, my sister is like a girl, wearing a small black round cap, her braids are smooth and shiny, and her red ribbon dress pinches out her figure.


    His elder sister is perfect in his mind. He has been dreaming about it since childhood. This time when she comes back, the tender daisies on the temples are replaced by the gorgeous roses. His secret thoughts become more and more clear.


    I don''t want to make a fool of myself in front of my sister.


    Toredo was very depressed.If he is a naked child in the image of his sister, does he still have a part to play?


    "By the way, there''s a secret I''ll tell you." Lin Lang said.


    Toledo''s ears were covered with his hands, a kind of protest that I don''t listen to me, I don''t listen to me.


    The elder sister chuckled, and the pleasant laughter penetrated into the gap between his fingers. A thin white finger poked at his forehead, "that was all lying to you, little fool."


    When the little fool heard this, he was not angry, but was happy. Taking advantage of the gap between his hands, he put his arms around her thigh and lifted him directly up to the top of his head.


    Lin Lang put two hands on his shoulder and blamed him for his reckless behavior.


    Toredo was not at all concerned, and he circled her happily.


    Go from the northernmost to the southernmost part of the rose garden.


    "Let me down. How tired are you holding me like this?"


    Torreto chuckled. "Sister, do you think I''m tired when I look like this?"


    His forehead was clean, without a trace of perspiration, and his breath was not disordered. His arm was like a big tree, thick and powerful.


    Lin Lang raised his hand and plucked his hair. His fingertips slipped slowly across his eyebrows and eyes, causing the skin of the other party to tremble slightly. "Time is really a wonderful gift. My sister always treats you as children, but unconsciously, you are taller than your sister, and you have strength in your arms, and you can hold your sister. "


    "Sister, you still said that when you grow up, you will marry your sister."


    If you don''t mean it, the listener will.


    Toredo''s eyes were burning like a blazing fire. "Is that true, sister?"


    "What, really?"


    At the critical moment, Lin Lang pretended to be stupid.


    "The bride, the elder sister said to be the bride of toredo!" His joy and excitement were hard to hide.


    "Did I say that?"


    "Sister!"


    "Did you hear me wrong, not sister''s bride, but brother''s bride?"


    torredo grabbed her wrist, bit the back of her hand, and showed his sharp teeth.


    "Well? How can you bite it? My sister just praised you for being gentle, considerate, mature and sensible, so you give it to your sister? "


    "If you call your sister so bad, you''ll tease people." He complained.


    "It''s because my sister likes you that she teases you." Lin Lang said with a smile, "Torre''s reaction is so cute that my sister can''t help but have a bad idea."


    Her black hair curled down to her ankles. In the fragrance of fragrance, she rubbed beautiful flower folds with the crimson skirt. Her tail fingers swept her hair, and the earrings of pigeon blood and Ruby made her skin white and transparent.


    My brother''s little heart was fluttering, as if there were hundreds of colorful butterflies flying and bumping in it. They didn''t obey the traffic rules at all.


    "Click -"


    the subtle sound attracted attention.


    Looking back, Lin Lang saw a withered yellow rose on the stairs connected with the corridor.


    "What''s the matter? My dear sister bride


    Toredo''s whole mind was tied to Lin Lang, and he didn''t find any abnormality at all.


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and laughed, saying nothing.


    At night, the castle fell into silence.


    Avril was re imprisoned, without her activity, the banquet hall was quite deserted. The brothers noticed that the old four''s mood was too abnormal today. He was as excited as a drug.


    They can''t bear to look at this guy in front of the elder sister''s dogleg. They can restrain themselves before and pretend to be a brother''s example.


    "Sister, Bruch is sleepy. Let''s go upstairs and sleep."


    The little brother tugged at the corner of her dress.


    "Bruch, how old are you? Go back to your room and sleep. Don''t cling to your sister all day The handsome elder brother rejected the younger brother''s appeal with justice. Then he turned around, opened his beautiful blue eyes and said pitifully, "sister, I''m afraid of the dark. Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Seven Giovanni stood up and quietly kicked some shameless guy.


    New hatred and old hatred, brother angry after him to fight.


    Yuongdeli''s brother Bruch ignored the farce and took his sister to his room.


    The little boy''s room is decorated with warm and delicate, orange owl small desk lamp, watermelon red slippers, whether it is the bed or desk, piled up with dolls, some are animals, some are plants, the most remarkable is the bedside and window position, there are two giant doll bears, dark brown soft fur, eyes black as gems, look It''s lovely to go up there.


    "Sister, will you sleep here with Bruch tonight?"


    After getting Lin Lang''s approval, the little guy happily introduced his friends, "this is Jiji, and this is Nana. They are my best friends. When Bruch can''t sleep, Gigi can sing and Nana can dance. "Lin Lang touched his head, "it seems that you really like dolls."


    After playing with his "little friend" for a while, Bruch got into bed tired and put his arm around his waist. Xiangtian fell asleep.


    Lin Lang slowly took out his hand, slid down from the edge of the bed, and inadvertently stepped on a doll bear, and his toe was stuck in a small gap. There was a small crack in the back of the doll, because it was very shallow, and it was in the back position. Lin Lang just watched Bruch play and didn''t see it just now.


    She took her feet back, her thumbs stained with crimson.


    Lin Lang faintly smelled a fishy, decadent smell, like the wind from the sewer.


    She carefully opened the crack.


    A pale face was caught off guard in the pupil dilation.


    "Sister."


    The cold head flopped on her shoulder.


    "Gigi can sing and Nana can dance. Sister What will it be? "

 Chapter 347

    "Bruch, don''t scare your sister."


    Lin Lang slanted his head and said with a smile to the big misty eyes of the little boy, "you know, girls are very timid. In case you frighten your sister silly, what should you do?"


    She also reached out and pinched her delicate little nose.


    Bruch was slightly stunned, and a puzzled look appeared on his face.


    Why is she not afraid?


    Lin Lang is taking advantage of his confused time, quietly moved to the door, finger touched the doorknob, behind the secluded said, "since sister is not afraid, why do you want to go?"


    "My sister is a little thirsty. Go down and have some water."


    She said without blinking.


    "Thirsty?"


    The little boy cocked his head, pointed to his neck, and said, "that Bruch, give it to your sister."


    Blood sucking and eating is a normal thing for the blood clan, but Lin Lang has to avoid this forbidden area. She said, "Bruch, aren''t you going to school tomorrow? Good, sleep well, my sister can solve it by herself. "


    "Solve it yourself?"


    Bruch stared at her, as if unintentionally said a word, "strange to say, sister back so long, usually eat prepared food, except brother van drow that time, Bruch has never seen her sister suck blood. What''s the matter, sister? "


    Lin Lang just wanted to say something. Suddenly, her body was stiff, and her back brain hurt faintly, and the feeling of powerlessness gradually spread around.


    She was standing, but now she had to hold on to the doorknob. She grabbed the lapel of her chest and wrung her eyebrows and asked, "Bruch, what have you done?"


    The other party was not afraid of elder sister''s anger at all, and said with a smile, "elder sister, don''t worry. It''s just some comatose pills specially made for disobedient blood clan. It won''t have any adverse effects. My sister has a good sleep. When she wakes up, she will be together with brucellon forever. Is she happy? "


    He walked towards her barefoot.


    Lin Lang immediately opened the door lock, stepped on the floor and ran downstairs. Her throat was burning pain and couldn''t speak at all.


    Breathing more and more heavy, and finally the feet lost the strength of resistance. With a crack, they fell on the stairwell, and their black hair was scattered on the white exquisite relief. The holy and solemn statue had a little more strange beauty. The effect of the drug attack quickly, her pale skin covered with a layer of pink, slightly sweat.


    Bruch had never seen such a sister. She kept her elder sister''s demeanor and dignity in front of her brothers. She never panicked, let alone the present situation. She had no ability to fight back. She leaned against the wall and did whatever she wanted.


    Bruch squatted down, his little hand on her cheek, and down his chin he touched the blood vessels of the neck, thin and fragile.


    His beautiful violet like eyes suddenly dyed scarlet, with ferocious fangs that did not match his lovely face.


    "Zi -"


    blood spatter.


    The castle in the middle of the night was disturbed again.


    A few blood flowers splashed on the neck, as if some kind of gorgeous decoration.


    "Bruch, can you explain to your brother what you''re doing?" The cold voice was still calm.


    "Brother, you are awake."


    Bruch''s smile was bright and there was no haze.


    Elder brother adult light way, "don''t change the topic, now, explain well. You can also see what happens to other brothers


    The little boy spat out his tongue. "It''s nothing. Bruch just wants to taste her sister''s blood. It''s a pity that elder sister''s hierarchy is so strong that Bruch can''t find a chance, so he can only use such mean means. "


    "Do you know it''s mean?" Van drow''s expression was not cold or hot.


    He looked at her eyes again. The hair on her cheek was completely wet, and her eyes were blurred and lax. What''s more, her cheeks were tinged with red tide. Because it was the first time that he saw her, he was very strange, and Rao was stunned for several seconds.


    He called a few times and didn''t answer.


    The politician''s brother soon realized that something was wrong and suddenly looked up at the youngest, "what did you do for her?"


    "It''s some comatose potions, crushed and scattered in the air."


    He frowned and didn''t believe it. "Would coma drugs have this effect?"


    That''s what''s bothering Bruch.


    He bit his finger and thought about it carefully. He hesitated and said, "this is also a gift from someone else. I don''t know."


    "I don''t know you dare to use it?"


    The elder brother''s eyes were cold.


    Being repeatedly "interrogated" by him, his favorite brother was a little bit emotional, "do you know what''s the matter? Isn''t it just a small matter? Why are you so angry? "


    Fandrow said calmly, "my brother is not angry.""Then you are not angry, you return my sister. I want to play with my sister. " He rushed to lalinlang''s hand. Before he touched her, she was lifted up by the man.


    "Go back to your room and don''t come out without your brother''s permission. Today and tomorrow, you just stay inside and reflect. "


    He had not gone a few steps when he heard a careless remark from behind.


    "Brother, you''re breaking the rules of the game."


    The shoes stopped for a moment.


    "Another time, but it''s going to be straight out."


    There is something strange in the childish voice that cannot be said. Bruch bent his red lips.


    Van drow carried people to his room, as the master''s temperament, cold color, full of the smell of abstinence everywhere, the window was covered by thick black velvet, the corners were close, no light came in. The only lighting tool of the whole room is the candle. The exquisite silver candlestick and furniture are full of the characteristics of the middle ages.


    In many furniture, the big bed is not attractive to vampires. It''s just a nice decoration. The real place to sleep is the coffin.


    A large black wooden coffin was lying in the middle of the room, which was emptied by the owner consciously. Fanzhuo took a long step, and soon came to the side, intending to put the man in.


    As a result, the other party''s hands around his neck, dead or alive.


    He pulled a few times, but he couldn''t pull it down. On the contrary, there were several red marks on his neck.


    Fanzhuo looked around, his eyes fell on the bed not far away, the height was appropriate, just put people down, and by the way, rescued his scarlet neck.


    He bent on one leg and pressed one knee against the edge of the bed. The feet are put on, but the other side is holding him.


    Fanzhuo thought for a moment, learning from the human way, put his hands around her waist and scratched her heavily.


    "Itch --"


    the other side really responded.


    The reaction is not so big.


    She not only let go of her hand, but also pushed back, almost sliding to the other side of the bed and fell. The politician could not help but put his arms around her waist.


    Looking down, I don''t know when the eyes opened. The colorful eyes are bright red like agate, magnificent and charming. Now, the ruby is covered with a layer of watery moisture. Looking at him, he seems to return to the most ignorant state.


    Suddenly she said, "Daddy."


    Fanzhuo: "it''s just


    What the hell did that kid do?


    his face was scared again.


    This time, I added a little action of pulling the sleeve.


    It''s totally childish.


    "I''m not Daddy." He said.


    "Why is daddy not Daddy?" Her red face is very attractive, clearly is a gorgeous outline, but her eyes are full of water, full of innocence and ignorance.


    "Because I''m not."


    "Why aren''t you, daddy?" She seemed to suddenly think of something, but she was about to cry and said, "Daddy, is our family very poor and poor? Are you going to marry a wife, so you want to sell Kaka and find a new daddy for Kaka?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Van drow suddenly felt a little pain in his head, the kind of one that took a puff.


    However, Mr. politician has a good quality of cultivation. He overcame his headache and seriously explained, "first of all, the family has accumulated wealth for centuries. Even if you take a milk bath and a petal bath every day, you can provide for a lifetime, so you don''t have to worry about buying and selling people. Second, I have no intention of marrying a new wife, as five centuries have proved. "


    "So Kaka can stay with Daddy, right?"


    "Said I''m not Daddy." He corrected again, trying to reverse her idea, "Daddy is an elder. Have you ever seen a father as young as you?"


    She grinned and grabbed his side of the face, "that can''t help, my father is the universe invincible young handsome, jealousy can''t come."


    He pulled his face back without expression.


    So she played on the other side.


    He gave up.


    Seeing that he couldn''t make sense, Fanzhuo simply changed his way. He pinched the other party''s chin, bent down and pecked at it. His throat was slightly moved. He only heard his voice dumb, "do you think Daddy will do this to you?"


    She tilted her head and suddenly raised her head, leaving a personal imprint on the man''s moist lips. Then she lay back in good order, smiling at him smartly, "I like how Daddy kisses me."


    It''s killing me.


    His ice blue eyes fell into the darkness and said hoarsely, "it''s not Daddy, it''s van drow."


    "Daddy!"


    "Van drow."


    "Daddy?"


    The man took her hand, in the tender palm, patiently and carefully outlined his name."Remember this, v-e-n-t-r-u-e."


    Lin Lang is still naive look, "Daddy, you write my hands itchy."


    The other side fixed to gaze at her for a while, leaning tall as loose body, thin lips bite her earlobe, moist vapor halo dye.


    "Honey."


    "Sweetheart."


    "My Kaka - good, it''s van drow."


    "Well Well Fanzhuo... "


    She had to succumb to the influence of the other side.


    After struggling for a long time, van Zhuo let go.


    After a while, she said, "Daddy, this pillow is not comfortable."


    "Young Daddy" stretched out his arm. "Come here, sleep with me. No, it''s not Daddy. It''s van drow. "


    But someone has gone to sleep.


    So another protagonist struggled all night.

 Chapter 348

    "Pa --"


    the pigeon''s feathers flit through the window, leaving a slight sound.


    The man on the bed frowned slightly and opened his eyes slowly for a while.


    Shallow breathing is over my ears.


    The man''s sleeping posture is regular and rigorous, with one hand on the abdomen, maintaining the appearance before going to bed, elegant and motionless.


    Lin Lang''s elbows were on the bed and half of her body was propped up.


    She pinched a wisp of curly hair tail and swept the man''s nose like a prank.


    There was no response.


    So she was more daring, and scratched the man''s ears and neck, and tried to get in through his collar.


    Seeing that the plot was about to succeed, a hand with distinct knuckles stretched out like a ghost, and could hold her wrist bone.


    "For what?"


    The light was dim, and the outline of his face outlined a narrow shadow, and only the curve of his lips could be seen.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    The other side of the pillow caved in.


    He turned to see people.


    The woman''s black hair was languidly scattered on her shoulders, winding to her slender ankle in a gorgeous manner. The crumpled collar seemed to remind him of the absurdity of last night.


    Fanzhuo closed his eyes and let go of his softness. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom to change his suit again. He cut a dark gray suit that fitted well. Except for the inlaid emerald buttons, there was nothing fancy about him. His brows and eyes were cold, like ice and snow that never melted all year round.


    Slender fingers tied to the bow tie, suddenly stopped.


    "Do you remember what happened last night?"


    His tone was as cold as ever, and he could not hear any joy or anger.


    Lin Lang immediately sneered, "how can you not remember? There was a little bastard who gave me something when I wasn''t on guard. It''s really bold. "


    "And then?"


    He lowered his eyes to cover up the dark light.


    "And then? Then it''s up to you. " "My dear brother, you shouldn''t have done any bad things to your sister?"


    He said, "today''s meeting is more important. I''ll start first. You can see the time."


    The sound of shoes faded away.


    Lin Lang tut.


    As expected, she turned over her face so quickly that she didn''t recognize people. Last night, she was still in her ear and called for little baby, sweetheart.


    Without lying at all, Lin Lang, conscious of herself, lay down for a while and then slowly got up.


    When she arrived at the upper chamber of Parliament, the old and conservative old count looked at her strangely for several times.


    His old companion, count Raymond, was surprised. "Lilith, count van drow just wore your shirt a few days ago."


    No one will be bored to see what other people wear every day, but the man''s identity and status are extremely special. He is not only the power holder of Parliament, but also the chief count under the Queen''s scepter. His actions and actions attract people''s attention. A slight movement of shaking his head or squinting can trigger a storm.


    Lin Lang just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Neither deny nor admit.


    The old count of Raymond sighed, "I didn''t expect that Fanzhuo''s cabinet was so serious on the surface, but it was very open in private. It''s really, really..." He pinched his chin and couldn''t find a good enough description.


    Lin Lang is very easy to answer the words, "vulgar."


    The old count was very excited, "yes! Right! It''s a gentle scum! He usually wears old-fashioned and conservative clothes, and the button is always on the top of the button. Then, once he is alone with the woman he likes, his inner beast will show a ferocious face. Ouch, it''s too frightening. "


    The more he said, the more passionate he became. The spitting star killed the male assistant next to him.


    The assistant used to wipe his face with a handkerchief.


    Lin Lang added fuel and vinegar, "it''s very fierce. If you don''t listen, what whip, what candle, what shackles... "


    Count Louis coughed hard and glanced behind her.


    And count Raymond kept asking her for details, "what happened later? What happened then? "


    Eye wave flow, eye tail dyed ambiguous red.


    "Well, later, he just


    Slightly cold palm covered her lips, weak back against a thick male chest, his breath is clear, with a very thin light tobacco flavor. It''s a man''s hormonal smell, which is now strongly invading her field.


    "Shut up."


    He said two words in a nutshell.


    Everyone was staring at him.


    The most gentle and elegant Countess just said something impolite to the lady?


    Even old Raymond was scared.


    The young ally was always polite, even though he was insulted in front of his opponent because of political disagreement. His face was flat and there was no sign of anger.He thought that young people would become Jesus.


    "Well, well, fandrow, Lilith, she''s just kidding." Old Raymond rushed to the end of the game. He also saw the means of partners killing without seeing blood. It was really cruel. Women were not the object of his pity.


    Lin Lang did not "cooperate", but looked back at him. The rose red gem necklace reflected the gorgeous color.


    The man can clearly detect the corner of her mouth, just like the enchantment of eyebrows and eyes.


    From other people''s point of view, a pair of Bi people nestled together in the noble and elegant chamber, just like the scene in a picture.


    More and more strange eyes.


    In full view of the public, more sit solid two people "have a leg" gorgeous news.


    Van drow glanced at her as if it were a warning of some danger. He took back his hand, said nothing, explained nothing, walked calmly to the old count of Ramon and talked in a low voice.


    Lin Lang saw this with a smile.


    In the evening, Princess Andrea and a number of aristocratic ladies in the palace ceremony.


    There is a special tradition in the aristocratic society. Noble girls over the age of 18 will wear the most beautiful dress and shoes on the appointed day and be solemnly introduced to the queen. This means that they are qualified to enter the society and show their most charming side.


    The clothes are fragrant and the temples are full of wine.


    Even among a group of charming beauties, Princess Andrea was still the most beautiful protagonist at the dinner party. She wore a long red wine lace dress with a low collar and beautiful make-up. At first glance, people thought she was the absolute goblin in Parliament.


    Lin Lang, who is famous for her amorous feelings, is called the rose of Parliament. She kills all sides at the negotiation table and makes her opponents crazy. The nation is chasing the youngest handsome count in Parliament. According to legend, she and Princess Andrea or handkerchief, many times in and out of the princess''s party.


    The more wonderful relationship is that the princess is obviously in love with the count who has an affair with her partner.


    In the adult ceremony, the princess made a very similar dress up with Lin Lang, so that people can''t help thinking about it.


    They were holding champagne and watching from afar.


    Sure enough, Princess Andrea was aiming at her sweetheart with her clear eyes and upright eyes, staring at the cold face of a man.


    "Congratulations."


    Van drow asked his assistant to give him a gift.


    "For the first dance tonight, can you accompany me?" The well-educated Royal Princess seems to have abandoned the status of the precious, straightforward and frank initiative to attack.


    The queen was smiling, and van drow would not refuse. He nodded, "my pleasure."


    However, what Yu Guang saw was that Lin Lang had a good time talking with another handsome man, Andrea''s brother, and he had a great affection for the new beauty Councillor. Several times he expressed his love for Lin Lang in public, saying that the throne of the princess would always be reserved for her.


    Young men and women''s games, always abnormal hot and exciting. When the countess led the princess into the dance floor, the couple were already "as close as glue", and their bodies seemed to have touched each other, probing each other''s bottom line.


    The dance music swayed in the night wind, and the train spread like flowers.


    Under the leadership of her male partner, Lin Lang enjoys the pleasure of the feast. When she is tired, she climbs languidly on the man''s shoulder. This action obviously stimulates the other party''s desire for protection, and carefully holds her from being touched by other partners.


    "Lilith, I have a secret to tell you."


    "Well?"


    Lin Lang raised her head a little.


    "Close your eyes first."


    The crown prince asked softly, with a blush on his face.


    Lin Lang chuckled, as if to understand his intention, in the other party''s embarrassed expression, she rarely meekly closed her eyes.


    With a slight exclamation, she was surrounded by a familiar embrace, the other party''s temperature is low, and the smell of tobacco on her body is stained with the slight drunkenness of red wine.


    Lin Lang opened her eyes slowly.


    The blue eyes are like the mirror lake in winter, with thick ice, so deep that it is difficult to distinguish the passing emotions.


    "Very disappointed?"


    He spoke in a low voice.


    "A little bit." Lin Lang was very honest and gave the answer, and didn''t care if he would be angry. She wanted to let go of his hand, but she was firmly grasped by the thin bone of the wrist and firmly fixed in front of him.


    Can''t break free of the shackles.


    "For what?" She was surprised to pick eyebrows, toward him Nuogu mouth, "here, your little baby is still at that end pitifully looking at you, do you have the heart to leave her alone?"


    Andrea was still in a daze. The politician, who was always considerate to a gentleman, even left her in the process of dancing, and broke up another pair of tacit partners. His impolite behavior made the whole dance fall into a moment of stagnation.


    The queen, the count of Raymond and the count of Louis looked at each other.


    "Little baby?"


    Count micro pick eyebrow tip, I do not know why, Lin Lang unexpectedly from that cold face to see a bit of banter."There''s only one baby for me."


    He said slowly, "but I think --"


    "she''d like me to call her that in bed."


    Lin Lang:


    The sultry vampire doesn''t drive very fast.

 Chapter 349

    On the magnificent vault, there are crystal chandeliers decorated with hundreds of candles. The light is so bright that it looks like day. And in front of the man, a dark gray suit, like the chaotic color before dawn, against the light contour, softened the usual cold lines.


    It''s kind of gentle.


    "But how can I remember that your little darling is not me?"


    Lin Lang''s fingers were hooked on his tie and asked questions in a puzzled way.


    Digging a hole is very hard.


    The count''s blue eyes sparkled a subtle smile, and he only heard him say slowly, "it was not you. But if you have to think so, I can''t stop you from thinking so


    Lin Lang:


    It''s a routine.


    Lin Lang reached for the man''s tie.


    Strangle this coquettish.


    Van drow glanced at her restless claws, one hand around her waist, the other slanting out to "rescue" his tie.


    After smoothing with the fingers, it''s gracefully lined in the coat again.


    Then Lin Lang pulled out his tie again and crumpled it deliberately.


    I look at people with bent brows and eyes.


    Fanzhuo: "it''s just


    Women''s revenge is naive.


    "Why, you look like you want to hit me?" She smiles and tilts her head, with a swan like neck and a ruby necklace, sliding into the shallow socket of her clavicle with her small movements.


    "It''s a little bit."


    He nodded slowly.


    "Then you will fight? I won''t hide. Will you please calm down


    Lin Lang shook the peacock fan in her hand.


    So the tall and straight figure overturned.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lang''s movements were quick, covering his face with a gorgeous fan with feathers, only showing a pair of beautiful eyes. He was obviously prepared for it.


    The pretty Earl''s Adam''s apple rose slightly and laughed stiffly.


    His eyes were half narrowed, the blue pupil reflected the strange light, his lips touched the fan gently, and the peacock feathers were stained with special fragrance, invading the viscera.


    The assistant in suit stepped forward and whispered a word.


    Fanzhuo''s eyes were dark, indicating that his assistant would go first. He stood up slowly and recovered to his usual coldness. It seemed that the temptation just now was just an illusion.


    He said to Lin Lang, "I have something to deal with."


    "The other party is playing with the fan carelessly," then hurry to it, don''t waste time. "


    "And you?"


    Before leaving, the man suddenly asked.


    "Me?"


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise and tossed about with a peacock fan.


    Van Zhuo''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    In Spanish fan language, this action conveys the meaning: I hate you very much.


    "Shua --"


    Lin Lang didn''t notice, and the fan was taken away.


    "I''ll keep this for you for the time being."


    His hands are as delicate as porcelain. Holding a lady''s decorative fan, he does not look feminine, but becomes more and more pleasing to the eye, like the contrast between two beautiful works of art.


    The peacock fan was put into the pocket of the suit pants by the man, and a group of gorgeous feathers jumped out.


    "And --"


    he was slightly on the side of his body, and the lines on the side of his neck had a neat aesthetic feeling, like a sharp sword ready to be scabbard at all times.


    "I don''t like the smell of you."


    One strand of the combed hair fell down and covered the right eye.


    "Especially the lower animals."


    Although the distance between a long table, Lin Lang can still see the faint threat from his eyes.


    This man is always calm, he will patiently approach the prey to a seemingly safe but dangerous hunting area. If the prey is a little bit disobedient, then his tactics will become less gentle.


    After all, savagery and blood are the essence of hunting games.


    There is a bottom line for connivance.


    Lin Lang happens to be an adventurer who likes to step on the bottom line.


    When Andrea''s brother invited her to the theatre again, she agreed without much hesitation. He was so happy that he found a "love counselor" all night to give advice on his date, so as to win the hearts of beauties at one stroke.


    "Love counselor" is a young man about the same age as the crown prince, wearing a top hat and a slender figure. When he appeared, he attracted the sad eyes of Princess Andrea.


    this young man was met by his royal highness when he was traveling. The famous romantic lover in the college had numerous girlfriends.


    Andrea is one of his ex girlfriends.


    "Brother, what do you want him to do?" Andrea turned her back in anger, twisting the soft flesh around her brother''s waist. "Do you want to be beaten again?"The elder brother quickly begged for mercy and said, "my dear sister, you can forgive my brother this time. As you know, my brother was shot by the golden arrow of Cupid. But she is always indifferent to me. Fortunately, my sincerity moved God. She finally gave me this ray of sunshine. My brother must seize the opportunity


    Andrea snorted and stopped talking.


    "Good night. Your highness Edward, Princess Andrea. "


    The other party took off the top hat and made a very proper salute, but not as Andrea imagined, he would bend down and kiss her hand. Instead, he stood in a position not far away from her, but politely alienated.


    She looked at each other in surprise.


    There was a sense of loss in my heart.


    "Toredo! Come on, you come with me. I''m going to date my favorite Muse tomorrow. Would you like to see what I''m wearing? And do you think I should surprise her with a bunch of flowers? "


    Torredo gave him some advice, and the crown prince was so happy that he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lilith and I will be the best man then."


    The other side''s expression is stiff for a moment, "what do you say? Lilith? "


    The young people later realized that the name Lilith was not Lin Lang''s pseudonym in Parliament?


    I don''t know if it''s a trick of fate. The girl who met on the Mary that night was the same name.


    Torreto thought, maybe the two are one person.


    Although his looks were different, he felt familiar.


    But since the elder sister intentionally conceals, does not say thoroughly, he also obediently when an unknown vampire good.


    "Who else but her can make my stupid brother crazy?" Andrea heard Torre''s different tone and couldn''t help but interject, "don''t tell me, you''re also her suitor?"


    Andrea''s feeling for Lin Lang was very complicated. She not only appreciated the independence of her companion, but also envied her brilliance. She could easily get the love of count van drow and his brother.


    Now, her first lover showed extraordinary concern for her, and Princess Andrea''s sense of loss was even heavier.


    Torredo ignored the princess''s complex emotions. He was thinking about how to make Edward die, or how to kick his rival out perfectly.


    In the friend''s swindle, Edward changed the double date into a four person date, the other pair is torredo and Princess Andrea.


    When the time is right, he steals away with the princess to create a chance for them to get along with each other alone.


    Edward was deeply convinced.


    So he turned to persuade his sister to join the luxury date.


    Princess Andrea felt very uncomfortable. The object she was looking for now was count van drow. What would it be if she dated her ex boyfriend?


    But I don''t know why, when the heartless man stood in front of her alive, the years especially preferred him, golden hair and blue eyes, was still the beautiful appearance of that year. The former frivolity has been restrained, and no longer teases with the maid at will. The whole person''s temperament is quite calm.


    She heard her heart beating.


    Torre looked away from her head. The princess turned her face as if she didn''t care.


    All in all, they agreed.


    On the day of the date, Lin Lang saw that the younger brother in the line was still a little funny. The other side had dazzling blonde hair and did not know her. She came forward to kiss her hand and said, "meet you for the first time, madam."


    From the invisible angle of the Royal brother and sister, he bit the back of his hand again, revealing the intention of warning.


    The vinegar in the air ferments, and Linlang chuckles and draws back her hand.


    The party arrived at the theatre.


    "Hello, please show me your tickets."


    The black uniform staff pulled the brim of his hat to cover half of his face. His beautiful lips and chin made Princess Andrea look at him more.


    She has been to the theatre for dozens of times. Why hasn''t she seen such a distinguished staff?


    Lin Lang listened to the sound very familiar, the other side deliberately lowered the sound line.


    She twisted the royal blue skirt to step forward and looked closer. Under the brim of her hat was a pair of charming brown eyes. She was caught off guard and ran into a wide range of sight, and the other party was also stunned.


    He didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    "Pa --"


    a stack of banknotes may hit the beautiful face of the staff.


    Toledo neatly pulled Lin Lang back and blocked him behind. Then he said with a smile, "this gentleman, it''s very impolite to stare at the lady at will."


    Giovanni touched his flushed face, thinking that the fourth was jealous of his beauty.


    Although he had cut the bastard in his heart, Giovanni remained silent and showed a high level of accomplishment. After checking the ticket, he bowed slightly and said, "please follow me."Giovanni is the seventh in the family. He is a top businessman. From his appearance, he is only in his early twenties. His dark brown hair is tied in a small braid at the back of his head. He is tall, has deep facial features, and has a free and easy manner.


    Bringing the four to the audience, Giovanni leaned back again and said, "have a nice afternoon."


    Princess Andrea found that the handsome staff had some small movements. Most of her eyes were on her brother''s companion. She bit her lip. Although speaking to them, the discerning eye knows that he always pays attention to a variety of reactions.


    Torredo also saw that if he had not scrutinized the occasion, he would have never finished with Giovanni. It was unforgivable that he dared to discharge his sister in public!


    Fortunately, this guy is a wise man. He retired after the task of leading the way was completed. He had not yet relaxed his nervous tension. He glanced at the audience seat and almost choked in his throat.


    Three goethertate continued his usual style of sleeping in a chair with his eyes closed.


    Old five and six, dressed in priest''s clothes and wearing false crosses on their chests, were serious and faced, discussing the profound philosophy of the connection between daily life and dreams.


    Lao Ba is a magician. Through his skillful hands, countless wonderful little things have changed in the top hat, which has firmly captured the hearts of the female audience in the back row.


    As for Lao Shi, the lonely vagrant is making a lonely creation. As long as he holds a pen in his hand, the noise of the world has nothing to do with him.


    Eleven is sitting with the youngest brother of the family, one is a beautiful boy, the other is little Zhengtai. The younger brother alliance has caused the female guests'' love to overflow, and from time to time someone feeds them some desserts and drinks.


    Torreto''s heart is broken.


    Boy, it''s just a date, and all the staff are out.


    He thought he was the first to get the news.


    At first, Torre was so excited that he thought he could finally date his sister. However, the reality threw a bucket of cold water on him and made his heart''s beauty disappear.


    Torredo can''t help but feel annoyed. He knew this situation for a long time. He should have turned Lin Lang away on the way.


    With this group of heartless and exclusive brothers who are as abnormal as him, his tryst is totally hopeless!


    When torredo sat down and looked up, it was the twins on the stage. A few days ago, he also heard the two guys talking about suspending the performance. As a result, he appeared on the stage the next day!


    twins as like as two peas eyes are staring at the man next to her sister.


    Torredo: "it''s


    Well, that''s it.


    He wanted to know more than the date that Edward, as the first target of the whole staff''s sniping, could Edward have to leave the theater completely today?

 Chapter 350

    Edward clenched his hands and placed them on his knees. He could not see anything on the surface. In fact, he was not calm inside.


    Next to him sat the object he fell in love with at first sight, Lilith.


    Lilith, an assistant to count Louis, met her at a dinner party in the evening. Among all the beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes, she is special. She is unique in the East, with outstanding temperament and elegant manners. She has captured his love almost in an instant.


    The other side of the beautiful rose in full bloom in parliament is thorns. Many people want to monopolize this beautiful rose. However, they fail to pick the rose. Instead, they get bloody and bruised. They have a profound understanding that the more beautiful women are, the more poisonous they are. They can''t touch them easily and can only watch them from afar.


    Since then, Lilith has become a well-known female congresswoman.


    She does not lack admirers, but the brave men who really dare to attack are still a few.


    Edward thought, thanks to the perseverance of the men, he would not have met Lilith today.


    You know, the first step for a woman to relax is to treat you differently!


    Edward couldn''t help laughing.


    The young prince is full of confidence. He is ready to launch the first offensive.


    "Lilith."


    He turned to his side and said in surprise, "don''t move. Your hair has been messed up by the wind."


    Then she stretched out her hand and gently pulled her hair in her ear. Her movements were extremely gentle and gentle.


    Torredo, sitting next to Princess Andrea, squinted.


    Good boy, how dare you go directly? Is it when he died?


    "Hula --"


    as a result, he did not make a move, and suddenly a group of pigeons flew towards the prince''s face.


    This group of pigeons fighting capacity can be called fierce, after grabbing hair and clothes, Edward tortured unbearably, at the beginning, they still had a temper, did not attack in front of his sweetheart. Later, he was so embarrassed that the prince''s voice was out of tune, "help, help!"


    A staff member in a stiff uniform ran over to drive away the troublemakers for him and asked anxiously, "how do you feel now? Do you want to see Dr. Rimmer? "


    Edward''s handsome face left a few small bloodstains. He took a breath, gave a soothing smile to Lin Lang, and said to the doctor in his mask, "please take care of the wound to avoid infection."


    The doctor''s tone is very gentle, "you don''t have to be too nervous. Birds like pigeons usually don''t carry germs. It''s possible to have infection symptoms when bitten by diseased carnivores. In such a case, you can do routine disinfection treatment."


    Edward breathed a sigh of relief and nodded gratefully.


    Then the gentle and organized doctor disinfected him with alcohol and chatted to the staff, "Giovanni, how can there be pigeons in the theater?"


    The staff pushed the brim of his hat and lowered his voice, "it seems that the special guest is coming again. Here, do you see that guy in the magic hat in the back row is said to be very close to a group of faith witches. It is strange that these pigeons are from nowhere. Stay away from this guy. Nobody knows what kind of disease he''ll get. "


    Edward''s face suddenly turned blue and white, which made Lin Lang sympathize with him for a few minutes.


    The child insisted on the whole disinfection process under the "threat" of seven Giovanni and old nine Rimmer with his passion for Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang appreciated his courage very much, gave a gentle touch to kill, coax him to say, "you are the bravest man I have ever seen."


    Edward immediately felt that everything was worth it.


    He was willing to die at the moment.


    His pale face was flushed, his eyes were shining and staring at his sweetheart. He was so excited that he could not hear the voice of the audience in the back row.


    "What''s the matter with Lao Jiu? Do you really treat that guy''s wound? As I said, he should just pull out his tendons to make red wine and let him touch my sister Five mocavi complained about pulling the wig on his head.


    Another false priest is the old God, "what are you worried about? It''s just the beginning of the show. By the way, to make it clear, sister is not an object and does not belong to anyone. Don''t make a casual attribution, or it will easily lead to misunderstanding. "


    Mocavi sneered, "Oh, it''s so fair and selfless, and I don''t know that pervert. I cut all the pictures of my sister''s lens and made them into a giant pictorial. In case my sister comes to your room on a whim that day, you''ll wait to dry up your skeleton!"


    Old six lesenbra didn''t think so. His handsome face showed deep infatuation. "I would rather die in my sister''s arms than turn to ashes in the sun. All my things are dedicated to her!"


    Mocavi rolled his eyes. He couldn''t stand this guy''s virtue. He was more disgusting than the fourth brother!


    He drew his eyes back to Edward, thinking about how to make the boy suffer.Edward didn''t know that he was followed by twelve vampire brothers. He was absent-minded and focused on the midsummer night dream performed on the stage.


    He found that his sweetheart had some small movements when he watched the play, such as leaning slightly, supporting his chin with one hand and supporting the handle of the chair with the other.


    This gave his highness Edward a little immature idea.


    At this time, the play was playing the part of young men and women eloping. He straightened his back and slowly raised his hand on his knee and rowed along the edge of the chair.


    Nervous, nervous, uneasy and other emotions rolling in his heart, Edward cheered himself up, closed his eyes, and suddenly grabbed a cold wrist.


    The other party seemed very surprised and tried to struggle. Edward''s eyes did not dare to look aside, but he wanted to show his man''s courage. So he grasped more and more tightly and suppressed all the resistance of the other party.


    Edward is twenty-five years old, and has made two girlfriends, but both of them failed. The girl felt that there was no sign of enthusiasm in him. So this time, Edward decided to learn from his sister. He took the initiative to attack when he saw the target. He was shameless, and he also wanted to entangle people.


    No matter how the owner of the hand pinched him, Edward would not let go.


    Finally, his persistence ushered in victory - the other side compromised, obediently led by him.


    Edward''s ears were hot, but the corners of his mouth bent.


    Is that the meaning of "agree"?


    He hesitated for a moment and struck while the iron was hot. "Shall we go to the museum tomorrow?"


    There was a deep sexy male voice in my ear, "you just like it."


    Edward looked back in surprise. Behind him sat a tall and straight priest, whose outline was surprisingly exquisite, as if it were a gift carefully carved by God. His gray blue pupils were like the whirlpool of the abyss, attracting people to explore his inner secret.


    And sitting next to the man is also a priest, holding his chest cold looking at him.


    Edward had no doubt that the man wanted to strangle him, because the anger and jealousy in his eyes were so obvious that he robbed his boyfriend.


    His highness Edward was stunned for a few seconds.


    It was not until the man shook his body that he found himself holding the man''s hand.


    This is not the most desperate.


    Most despairing of all, his companion looked over.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "No, it''s not! Lilith, listen to me! " Edward was sweating. "I don''t like women at all. Bah, it''s men! I don''t know why his hand is here. Really, I can swear that you are the one I want to hold


    Mocavi said quietly, "do you want to pay off, or not a man?"


    The little boy on one side bit his finger and raised his small face and asked, "brother, what''s the default?"


    11 facial expression is not paid


    The little boy''s vague expression, "but the teachers all said that it''s not good to be in debt, it''s a bad child. Bruch doesn''t play with bad kids. "


    Eleven touched the little guy''s head, "really good."


    How can''t explain clearly, Edward is angry attack heart under fainting past.


    From then on, he had a deep shadow on the beautiful father, who would automatically retreat every time he met him.


    The four person date had to be terminated because of Edward''s coma. Lin Lang watched the prince''s Royal Highness on the stretcher, and then said a simple farewell to Princess Andrea.


    When the royal carriage left, Lin Lang plucked the broken hair in front of her forehead, "all come out."


    Bruch was the first one to rush out and hold her thigh. The little guy put on an innocent look, selectively forgot the accident that night, and laughed sweetly at her, "sister, it''s not dark anyway, let''s go somewhere else?"


    One hand reached out from the top and grabbed the strap of the little thing. It was like catching a chicken. It was lifted to the young man''s side. He said with disgust, "eleven, watch this ghost. Don''t let him always bother his sister. Do you really think of yourself as a three-year-old child?"


    Before speaking, Lin Lang grabs her ear. Torre shouts that she is in pain and pain. Please spare her life.


    "Do you mean to say that? Who gave Edward the nightmares potion just now


    "You don''t know, sister, Edward is actually a fanatical adventurer, and his favorite thing is to challenge the limit. I think the simple coma is too boring. It''s better to set up a few levels for him. Maybe his highness Edward will wake up soon after being stimulated? "


    Elder sister didn''t have good temper to stare at him one eye, "you have reason."


    Torido grinned.


    Lin Lang looked at the other brothers and said, "what about you? What is your purpose in making trouble? "


    "Are you bored? Well? "


    Her appearance is so deceptive that even if she is angry, she has a different beauty. She lifted the brim of her hat at will, and the spinning yarn inlaid in her wrists was flowing."Sister, if you want to find a lover, you don''t have to be limited to human beings. And even if you find the right person, within three days, I promise you, sister, you will see a dead body. "


    Lin Lang picks eyebrow, "how, small 11 is to threaten elder sister?"


    "Not a threat."


    Mocavi took off the priest''s wig and shook his head casually. "Sister, don''t be silly. You know what we think about you. Why don''t you think that the male humans who provoke you don''t come to a good end? Was it really because of bad luck? "


    He has a chain on his wrist, which is also a special birthday gift selected for him last month, and has been cherished and worn on his hand.


    The elder sister went to see the younger brothers next to her, "do you think so? Sertate


    The guy named by her is still lazy and loose, with his hands in his trouser pockets and a lazy nod.


    Without a trace, Lin Lang glanced at the position of the vampire brothers.


    Seemingly casual posture, but in front of the exit cunningly blocked.


    "So, who does my sister like best?"


    Bruch tugged at her skirt, with a sinister intention in her naive and curious tone.

 Chapter 351

    "My favorite..."


    The elder sister was holding the colored silk fan and casually pressed against her palm.


    "This joke is not very funny."


    She pretended to turn around carelessly, and turned to another pair of dark eyes.


    Lin Lang walked past torreto calmly.


    As her waist tightened, she was pushed into the young man''s chest.


    "Sister, I would like to know which one you choose between me and them?" The fragrance of the greedy woman''s waist.


    Lin Lang climbed on his shoulder and suddenly raised his lips and laughed.


    She pushes away torredo and points to the red balloon in the distant sky. "You''re excellent. Sister is a little bit difficult to choose for a while. Now, if you see that balloon, my sister will associate with anyone who can get it back to me first. "


    Torre was stunned and complained, "sister, you are too cunning. Torreto is not very good at flying. "


    "The potential is infinite, sister believes in you."


    Lin Lang chuckled and nodded his nose.


    Seems to be inspired, brother enthusiasm is high, his Zhan Zhan blue eyes show an infatuated look, "good, that sister is waiting for my triumphant return."


    His beautiful and beautiful face was covered with a faint shadow. In a flash, the whole tall body was cut like glass and turned into a group of bats, flying towards the top of the sky.


    "Brother is so hateful that he ran away!"


    Bruch grumbles, he is not willing to be outdone, quickly chasing the target ahead.


    Then there are twins.


    The rest of the brothers set out.


    After a while, there was only one vampire left on the court. With his hands in his trouser pockets, he leaned against the mottled and faded wall, and the afterglow of the setting sun reflected a little golden light on his hair.


    In terms of appearance, he is not the most delicate and handsome of his brothers. However, in the family status, his prestige is second only to that of his eldest brother, Fanzhuo. Even the twins with the status of divinity are hard to overcome this level of suppression.


    At sunset, she stood in the breeze, her beautiful train slightly scattered, her hair folded in one hand, like a beautiful God praised by a bard.


    Sertate''s eyes were swimming in a gloomy mood.


    He straightened his back at will, still in a sleepy state, and his hair was unkempt, with a curly curl on his forehead.


    "Beautiful trick."


    As he passed by, he left a specious remark.


    Lin Lang smiles.


    As soon as sertate left, Lin Lang also turned and walked toward another exit.


    She never had the idea of waiting for them to come back.


    Since she is a "favored" elder sister, why not have proper willfulness?


    Too easy to get the feelings, the owner is always questioning the true and false, from the beginning buried the root of doubt. They try to find the truth in the clues, once the object of love does not fully meet their stringent standards, abandonment has become a matter of course.


    The more you treat you, the less you cherish it.


    Lin Lang tut sound, man''s bad nature.


    As she was thinking, her vision suddenly widened. Not far away is the Thames River, which is covered by the sunset. A large number of wild chrysanthemums are woven into soft golden tapestries. Five or six gray geese stretch their feathers, and from time to time they put their yellow beaks into the water to hunt for food, arousing crystal clear water flowers.


    On both sides of the bank are full of scattered houses with red paint and blue glass. Beside the windows, geranium, hypericum and Hydrangea grow freely. In the colorful colors, a tall and straight figure gradually emerges, from hazy to clear.


    The man is still a well-cut tuxedo, grey crystal brooch, spotless shiny leather shoes, all over the body is full of top elite breath. The magnificent light and shadow plate fell on his cold eyebrows, revealing a bit of gorgeous beauty.


    "What a coincidence."


    Lin Lang first said hello.


    The other side opened her long legs and soon came to her.


    Van Zhuo raised his eyelids, and his tone was cold.


    "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you."


    Lin Lang looked up, tall figure will her all the package.


    "Is it a pleasure to be confessed by twelve younger brothers in turn?


    She stayed for a moment.


    So direct?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    A light red wine smell spilled from his lips and teeth.


    Lin Lang is not suitable for this person''s sudden approach. She takes a step back, and the other party also pace up, until there is no way to retreat. Her back is against a hard red wall.


    Confined in a narrow narrow corner.


    His hands did not even touch her body, but a strong sense of oppression followed.


    Lin Lang lowered her eyes and inadvertently saw that the emerald cuff links of the politician were stained with bright red wine stains, and the smell was still strong. It was not like this man''s modest and elegant style.So she raised her face, bent her brows and eyes, and laughed maliciously.


    "Why, I''m in such a hurry. My brother is worried that I will be robbed by your brother?"


    Fanzhuo''s eyes turned to her face, like a camellia like snow, not stained with fine dust, bright and clear, but with the thorns of roses.


    He said slowly, "are you so eager to be loved?"


    Lin Lang blinked her eyes, revealing her unique look of doubt.


    "First noveler, then Toledo, and now there''s another Edward." He did not change his face and calmly narrated, "well, as you wish, these little ghosts are prostrated under your long skirts. What else do you want to do? Fall in love with them one by one? "


    Under the threatening eyes, Lin Lang was not afraid to die. She counted it with her fingers. "In fact, it''s a good idea. You think it''s only a year to change a lover every month Well, who do you want to start with? "


    Mr. politician said, "count it again and chop off all your fingers and hang them on the wall as art decorations."


    "Well, be careful. I''m afraid of pain."


    Lin Lang grinned and stretched out her hand. Compared with their pale skin, she was closer to the human skin color, just like the best suede jade. Her nails were beautiful Scarlet, forming a sharp contrast.


    The other side squinted at her and actually held her wrist bone.


    It''s just that he didn''t chop it, but in a different way.


    Van drow raised her hand and slowly put it to his mouth.


    "Well, I''m welcome."


    He deliberately lowered the voice line and brushed it rustly.


    The vampire''s instinct awakens, the strange vertical pupil has replaced the blue eye.


    The fangs sprang out at will and reached the two sides of the mouth. They were so sharp that they were startling.


    Seeing that he really wanted to bite him, Lin Lang immediately changed his words and complained, "I''ll make a joke with you. Don''t be too serious. Don''t forget, tomorrow the queen will summon the councillors to discuss the world Pavilion. Are you going to let me take part in this bloody face? What would you like me to answer if the queen asked me about my health? "


    She twirled her wrists without a trace, trying to escape from his hunting area, only to be prevented by her, and her slender fingers clung tightly.


    The sound of her clothes rubbing was particularly harsh in the silent street. She could only watch the young count, who was famous for his abstinence and conservatism, bend down his neck, and his lips touched the blood vessels on her wrist, crispy and numb, like a nest of ants crawling slowly.


    "Well, what''s the answer?"


    He squinted his bloodstained eyes with satisfaction. "Isn''t that obvious? Now the whole Council thinks that you are my enemy lover. Isn''t it easy to make the enemy infatuated again according to your charm? If the queen thinks about it for a moment, she can guess that we are once again in love. How could she ask you such a stupid question


    Lin Lang was surprised to cover his eyebrows and sneered at him.


    "Oh, my dear politician, did I hear that right? You''re going to take the scandal seriously? Well, let me think about it. Who told me to shut up


    She made a very pompous show of disgust, and patted the dust that didn''t exist on her shoulder.


    Fanzhuo''s throat slightly moved, suppressing the roaring smile.


    At the end of the performance, Lin Lang quickly regained the reserve of the noble lady. With the most standard smile, she said politely, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fanzhuo, I''m a very real person. If you let me go, I''ll roll away. If I go far away, I won''t come back. This mouth, the same truth, closed, will never open


    "So miss Lilith, beautiful, doesn''t want to have an affair with you now. Would you please stay away from me?"


    Lin Lang is thinking about her hand, so grand exposed to the mouth of the vampire, her heart is a little bit shaky. Gasless son said a large paragraph of words, is not to try to distract men''s attention, pull back the hand.


    As a result, she miscalculated.


    The man seemed to understand her intention and not only grasped her left hand, but also held her right hand after her long speech.


    Also extremely skilled, she held her hands high above her head and stuck them on the wall.


    He stepped forward on one leg, precisely against the knee under her skirt, blocking the possibility of her escape. The moment the man''s body toppled down, the unique clear taste penetrated into the nose.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how far you roll, I can get you back."


    He seemed to be smiling, and the Adam''s apple under his white shirt was sensual.


    "And


    The man kisses with his head tilted.


    The windows were entangled in fine vines and fell to the outside of the wall. The deep red geranium is crowded one by one, opening warmly and beautiful, fragrant fragrance, as if leading to some unknown dream fairy tale.


    "There''s always a way to get you to talk again."


    The wind along the river blurs the flute sound and makes it sparkle.Lin Lang was vaguely kissed.


    There was only one thought left in my mind.


    This guy''s lips are so soft.

 Chapter 352

    On the banks of the Thames River, there are many wild chrysanthemums. Some ducks are cutting the calm water with their tails and rippling the beautiful light.


    "Pa --"


    the sound of opening the window awakened Lin Lang.


    She grabbed the clothes on his chest with both hands and pushed hard.


    The man''s action, soft and cold lips still stick, bright red eyes slightly down, catch her trembling black eyelashes.


    "What''s the matter?" He said.


    His lips were close together, and the water vapor of his voice was wet and dense between his lips and teeth, which was almost indistinct.


    "Someone."


    She whispered a reminder.


    "So?"


    He bit the woman''s plump, ruddy lower lip.


    "Was, was seen."


    Compared with the usual neat, she is a little cramped, the line of sight is wandering.


    This detail makes his taste of sweetness soar.


    The vampire''s fangs rubbed against her cheek, but did not pierce her skin.


    Lin Lang heard the sound of Suo, looked up, the man with one hand untied the buttons of the suit on his upper body, slow, but also particularly pleasing to the eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Lang was staring at him.


    The man''s blood red eyes in the depths of the emergence of a bit of banter, he this solution more slowly, as if it was specially intended to show her.


    When the last button broke away from the shackles, Lin Lang exclaimed and was gathered into the dark world by men. The suit jacket was thrown over the top of the head, covering the two people, leaving only a tiny gap that could penetrate the light outside.


    Lin Lang clearly heard his undulating breath, slightly heavy.


    She felt a little uncomfortable, did not over head, and was fixed back by the man''s hand.


    Instead of rushing in, he said, "do you want to know what I did that night after you were in a coma?"


    Lin Lang eyebrow tiny pick, "you say it''s a bad thing, do you think I''ll want to know?"


    Van drow lowered his head, and the tip of his nose was cold. He resisted each other.


    "You''ll want to know."


    His other hand brushed the beautiful pendant beside the woman''s ear and slanted into his black hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Honey, my Kaka. "


    In the dark space, the ice blue pupil reveals a subtle smile.


    "Come on, daddy. Daddy will kiss you


    "You Well... "


    Words are swallowed into another cold lip.


    The other party''s kissing method is gentle, and also extremely abide by the rules of considerate, simply give full play to the chivalrous demeanor.


    Except that she was not consulted.


    The woman struggled for a few times, but was mercilessly suppressed. She gradually lost the strength to resist. She fell on the invader''s chest, and slowly moved the hand that grasped his collar to her waist.


    She did not consciously pull tight, ironed shirt pulled a mess.


    Van drow indulged in this imperfection.


    The next day, when the morning light fell on the banks of the river, the imperial parliament ushered in a sudden storm.


    The leader of the Liberal Party and the woman judge of the conservative party got out of the same carriage.


    He whispered in a low voice and had too many contacts.


    The old count of Ramon rubbed his eyelids and thought he had lost his sleep.


    Although rumors spread all over the world about the two men, and Lilith was often afraid of death to stir people up, the man always put on a firm and indifferent appearance, which made them feel that they both violated the noble character of the count.


    "Lilith, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old count of Louis quickly came to the client to inquire, and the old man beside him quickly raised his ears, for fear that he would miss the most important plot.


    The old man said seriously, "did he threaten you? Don''t be afraid, just say it. "


    Lin Lang took the old count''s arm and walked forward slowly. Hearing the words, she was very surprised, "why do you think it is he who intimidates me, rather than your best assistant who threatens him? How many beautiful ladies strive to win the favor of the count of fandrow. Isn''t it good for Lilith to give you a long face? "


    It''s understatement, without considering the acceptance of others.


    Louis choked up in his throat with old blood.


    And old Raymond in the old partner can not see the case, the woman warrior thumbs up.


    Members are keenly aware that there have been subtle changes in the seats of Parliament today. The Earl, known as the dawn of Parliament, has crossed the usual seat and settled down beside the female Councillor. His actions caused whispers among members of Parliament, and numerous speculations focused on the beautiful couple.


    "What were you talking to Mr. Lewis? You seem to be mad at him? "


    The man flipped over the papers on his lap and inquired for information carelessly.I haven''t heard the answer for a long time.


    He lifted his eyelids to see people. The other hand was on his leg, and he was leaning his head. Her hair was not in her ears, showing the colorful dove blood ruby earrings. The shape of the tear bead softened the breathtaking beauty.


    "What, you want to know?"


    The beautiful little bastard fluttered around the corner of his lips, laughing and teasing him.


    He tapped his finger on the snow-white front page.


    "I want to know you''ll tell me?"


    Lin Lang shook the earrings on both sides, which looked like a very beautiful little girl, and assured with a smile, "of course, I have no idea about the little lover."


    The other party touches the fingertips of the document.


    Little lover, a very common word in human beings, is very strange to him.


    It''s strange and fresh.


    What makes him think about it is that the intimate relationship between the two is almost natural. It is a bit similar to the kiss and affection in the novel. Holding hands and hugging has become a reasonable thing.


    But blood of blood is always cold, covering not hot.


    He was very conscious of that.


    "What do you think?"


    The woman''s fingers swept in front of him.


    The man''s lips are thin and light, and he smiles, "I haven''t been a little lover, I''m thinking about how to please you."


    The old count of Raymond, who heard it, shook his shoulders and got goose bumps all over.


    Lin Lang reached out again.


    He wondered what he meant to raise his eyebrows and ask.


    "You are stupid, please me." She grabbed the man''s hand, held it close to each other, then the ten fingers were separated, and the fish slipped into his fingers and clasped tightly.


    Two opposing enemies showed a wave of love in full view.


    The members expressed a little pain in their hearts.


    What makes them heartbroken is still behind.


    The cause of the matter was that the cold and mature Earl said that you were so bad and bad.


    The eavesdropping members nodded frequently.


    It is worthy of their soul leader, even if they fall in love is rational, not to be involved in private feelings, this spirit is worth their study and admiration.


    Then the count calmly put his hand in the pocket of his trousers, which was not released at the meeting, and he also used his bad left hand to carry his pen and write.


    MP: "I am not sure that I can do it."


    What about the reason?


    When the meeting was over, Linlang became the synonym of the red face and the water again.


    On the way back to Enfield, the two men were in a carriage, and Lin Lang found a comfortable place in the arms of the man. The other party was not used to it at first, but it was hard to bend the pitiful eyes.


    The law was not useful for the countess. He held Lin Lang around him and thought about the world Pavilion. Long legs stacked dozens of documents, some are text, some are manuscripts, men carefully page by page look.


    Lin Lang pulled his collar, sleeves, hair, and he gave up his attention after a glance.


    Later, the exhausted and lazy appearance of the lover finally caused the displeasure of the countess. He patted her on the shoulder and motioned to sit straight.


    Lin Lang deliberately went against him. As soon as he corrected, she was more inclined. She was more inclined, and she just didn''t follow his meaning.


    How can not straighten her waist line, the man simply gave up, and with an immature little girl fight too hard. He then put people back in his arms and went on to see his papers.


    "Dear politician, I think you''ve forgotten one thing." "There are still a few little guys waiting for me to reply. How do you tell them our relationship?" said Lin Lang, smiling


    Yesterday, they did not return to the castle. Lin Lang didn''t know who finally got the red balloon.


    But it was nothing to the count, and he replied, "it doesn''t matter, they can''t fight me anyway."


    Linlang eyes flow, his hands around his neck, gave a rewarding kiss.


    The other side''s eyes deepened, suddenly pulled out of the pile of documents, pointing to the left of his face.


    Lin Lang expressed doubts.


    "Here too." "We should pay attention to the beauty of symmetry," he said in a solemn way


    Linlang first saw such a fresh and vulgar kiss statement, and couldn''t help laughing. Then she half climbed up, kneeling on his lap, leaving his "red masterpiece" on the man''s forehead, nose, chin and ears.


    "How about Miss Lizzie, is this symmetrical beauty still ok?"


    The man holds Lin Lang''s waist, raises his chin, and slowly says, "you are not called symmetrical beauty, it''s called prank."


    Lin Lang laughs again.


    Suddenly the carriage was bumpy and she fell into the arms of van der.The man naturally covered her head with his hand.


    The curtain was swaying, and a subtle golden light came in.


    Lin Lang slightly covered his eyes with his hands, and the man was quick to pull down the curtain, but was stopped.


    She lay prone by the window, gazing at the dusk.


    "If one day I''m old and want to live in a big crystal room with my favorite lolimas roses on the window, I can see the flowing Thames below. I like the person, sitting next to the fireplace dozing, he will warm me into his arms, and then said, old lady, today you are also very beautiful


    Looking back, the outline mottled with blurred light.


    There are subtle but deep feelings.


    He paused and looked away for the first time.


    There was a riot in the cold left chest.

 Chapter 353

    The wheels of the carriage stopped in front of the castle steps, and the brothers in the banquet hall heard the sound.


    As the thick door slowly opened, the two figures gradually became clear.


    Noveler''s rise stopped.


    This pair of beautiful men and women returned from the parliament building, which is known as the heart of the Empire. They are well-dressed, powerful and full of similar atmosphere.


    The twin brother''s eyes fell on the hands held by each other.


    Not only he, but other brothers also noticed the detail.


    The gorgeous Banquet Hall fell into stagnation, inexplicably anxious spread, forming a strange atmosphere.


    A steady male voice broke the deadlock.


    "As you can see - I made a contract with Cappadocia." He narrated calmly.


    Compared with the ordinary intercourse between men and women, van drow prefers to call this close relationship a contract. It is an agreement reached by both parties on a voluntary basis for a common goal.


    The greatest charm of contract is self restraint, which sacrifices individual''s free will for the sake of both sides'' interests.


    "So, before our contract ends, my brother wants you all to abide by the rules and treat Cappadocia as an elder you want to respect, not a woman you adore." He took the colorful hand, raised it slightly, and dropped a solemn kiss on the back of his hand. The rest of his eyes was just a glance at his brothers, and gathered their expressions into his sight.


    "Pa --"


    the glass was heavily thrown on the table by the impatient host, and the ice inside hit the glass wall violently, spilling the liquid of red wine.


    "Adults just like to lie."


    The first one who couldn''t hold his breath was zmish, who claimed to be a little devil among his brothers. His emerald shining eyes at this time formed a piece of ice, staring coldly at the woman beside his brother.


    "Anyway, it will be pulled into hell by the devil, and it will be extinguished."


    The boy left a word and didn''t go back upstairs.


    The elder brother''s face was calm and did not show half an emotion.


    The next moment, someone gently waved his palm.


    He was stunned.


    Fanzhuo lowered his head to look at her and landed in a soft spring eye wave. In the chamber of Parliament, he was used to her swaying and gorgeous posture, and his eyes seemed to have hidden a fine hook. He wanted to tear the confused prey into flesh and blood, and was fascinated by her.


    And this kind of look, he saw it for the first time.


    Clean, without a trace of charm.


    Fandrow had to admit that her eyes were really beautiful.


    She smiles at him and shakes their clasped fingers. At this time, she is not like a elder sister who maintains order and discipline, but is more in line with the image of a child protected by her parents, with constant small movements and full childishness.


    Brother, you''re a little confused.


    Is it true that women will become so after they get together Childish?


    At least he saw it in her. When she does not choose to tease him, she has the amorous feelings of a mature woman. However, on some occasions and places, she is like a naughty and ill tempered little girl, who likes to tease others and make him laugh or cry.


    Van drow let out a sigh.


    Lin Lang asked, "why do you sigh?"


    The politician pinched the bridge of his nose and glanced at her lazily with ice blue eyes. "I don''t know why, I feel like I''ve bought a fake."


    Lin Lang second understand, hard stare at him, "do you think you can return it now?"


    "Can you?" He asked.


    "No She returned resolutely.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    This perfunctory tone lets Lin Lang shake off his hand, turn head to go upstairs, put clearly is to be angry.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and regardless of the complicated mood of his brothers at this time, he took a long leg and attacked from the back. He easily picked up the front Lin Lang and threw it up deliberately.


    Lin Lang screamed and grabbed his neck so as not to fall.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t fall you."


    The man''s smile in the chest wantonly ups and downs, actually has a bit of fresh youth flavor.


    In this way, he walked to the top floor step by step with Lin Lang in his arms. He whirled through countless turns of stairs until he reached her room.


    To her surprise, the man went beyond the exquisite crystal coffin and put her on the decorative big bed instead.


    One side of the bed sank deeply with the weight of the two men, making a creaking sound.


    "Good night."


    He gave her a kiss on the corner of the lip.


    The dim light outlined the outline of the man, the deep brow, the obscure light passed through. Lin Lang as do not know, raised his head and bit his chin, just like a small animal, gently, itchy. She put the quilt over her nose, leaving only a pair of dark eyes."Good night, my dear Mr. van drow."


    He walked out of the room with the handle in one hand.


    With a crack, the candle light behind him was cut off.


    The corridor was a row of bright chandeliers, which made him squint slightly. I do not know what kind of psychology, he stood outside the door of the other party for a while, then slowly opened his steps and returned to his room.


    Unexpectedly, they spent the first month of communication smoothly under the turbulent undercurrent of all parties.


    A month is neither long nor short.


    Both of them worked in the chamber of Parliament and could be seen almost every day. However, due to their different camps, they did not have many chances to meet for a long time.


    It was also in this month that he saw the complicated and cunning side of women.


    In front of the outsider, the girlfriend becomes more and more high and cold, she converges all the tempting amorous feelings in the past, and is not easy to tease with men. Every time he saw him, the old count of Raymond had to blame him and ask him if he had threatened Lilith. Otherwise, why did such a playful little girl become so cold and cold after she got in touch with him.


    At this time, he could only remain silent.


    Not only old Raymond, but other councillors also held the idea that the count was too controlling and did not allow her girlfriend to dress too frivolously, let alone talk with other men.


    Many people look at Lin Lang''s eyes, including pity and sympathy, and feel that it is too difficult for her to survive under such pressure.


    Lin Lang also does not explain, but also likes to play the image of the weak, crying that her boyfriend''s possessive desire is too strong, she does not allow her to look at other men on the road.


    On one occasion, she was crying hard. As a party member, he just passed by and stood behind her, watching the whole performance in silence.


    When she turned her head, the atmosphere became very awkward.


    That night, the cunning guy was so good that he gave hugs to hugs, relatives to relatives, and so on.


    He was not infatuated with any sweets, and for the first time, he felt that the occasional sweetness was good.


    When Fanzhuo came back to God, he found that he had not eaten for a long time. Fresh blood is the secret of maintaining the blood clan''s immortality. However, as a high-level prince, his endurance is much better than that of the ordinary elders. If he does not eat for a month, he will not cause mania.


    It''s just that this kind of thing has never happened before. He always follows the same rules, which will give him a sense of control.


    When did he lose his balance?


    Van drow rubbed his temple and recalled what he had done in the past month.


    Tired of a piece of tired, the rest of her busy time is nothing to do with her work.


    She was more curious than she had imagined, and from time to time she took him out for a walk.


    In the bright and clear weather, dress up and go fishing by the lake. They gamble on fishing, and the loser has to carry the winner on his back for a while. To be honest, her technique is not very good, and she always loses in a mess. However, the cunning beauty gambler always has a way to make him willingly lose.


    The path covered with red maple leaves, lying on the chair, doing nothing, can be comfortable in a daze for an afternoon.


    Her favorite game was to run into a well decorated shop while he was not paying attention, and then stood in front of the glass window and tapped with her hand.


    Through a layer of transparent crystal, kiss him.


    Like this moment.


    She was dressed in a soft, smoky gray sweater, and her fingers came out of her long sleeves. Like a little mouse, she bent her knuckles and tapped on the glass window.


    He stood in the crowd and looked at it for a while, until she was wronged and pursed her ruddy lips like a child who couldn''t get her beloved toy. In the end, he still couldn''t get down to it. He took three long legs and two steps to quickly walk to the glass.


    At that moment, she was happy immediately. Countless stars fell from her eyes, and she was staring at him.


    She put her hands against the window and printed a light fingerprint.


    The height difference between them was nearly 20 cm. She had to look up at him.


    In general, if he doesn''t cooperate, she can only kiss him on his clavicle or neck, which is enough to make the shop assistants blush and suffocate.


    Fandrow lowered her eyes, her hair grew a little longer, and was tied up by him with colored headrope this morning. The novice''s technique is not very proficient, but the other side is particularly satisfied. Before going out, she specially wore her favorite Agate Earrings, just like the lips.


    She put her finger to her mouth and hissed, "the game is on. 1. 2, 3, close your eyes. "


    She''s closed.


    He''s not closed.


    He bent his knee.


    Kiss his fairy tale.


    The weather was just fine.Time is just right.


    She just showed up.


    Everything is taken for granted.


    He seems to be I''m really stuck.

 Chapter 354

    Two figures were clearly reflected in the glass window.


    She opened her eyes secretly.


    But just fell into the blue ice lake, his legs differential, two hands on his knees, to accommodate his girlfriend''s height, body bent to the same position as her.


    The man''s lips are light and thin, and they are printed on the window like her. The lines of his lips are extremely beautiful, with a faint smile.


    It''s like connivance, and it''s like spoiling.


    Fanzhuo looked at his girlfriend, opened his eyes, staring at him.


    For a moment he thought of some lovely aspect of the Persian cat.


    Seeing her stupefied, her boyfriend had to walk into the shop selling accessories in the excited eyes of the shop assistants and lead the distracted guy away.


    Walking on the road, he had a pain in his face and was severely pulled.


    "What are you doing?" The man glanced past.


    "Who are you? Are you pretending to be my Mr. politician, or why you cooperated so much just now? It''s very strange." The seriousness of the woman''s face seemed to confirm his identity.


    His mouth slightly cocked up, the arc is not obvious, bow close to her, "I do not doubt you, how day by day become more childish, like a child, do you forget that you are a young witch, how can you have the face to play a pure girl?"


    The honest words choked the other party.


    She was angry, rolled her eyes at him, turned and left.


    The kind that can''t be coaxed.


    Just a few steps, the fingers will be wrapped into a familiar palm, she struggled a few times, entangled more tightly.


    The man habitually ignored her resistance and walked to an old clock tower. The red periphery of the wall faded in the erosion of years, and the vines were tightly wrapped around the pilaster. The interior of the clock tower is filled with a smell of dust. The light is divided into pieces by painted glass windows and scattered irregularly around.


    The corridor leading to the top of the bell tower is made of wood, narrow, and only one person can pass through. On the top of the crossbeam is a round, dusty kerosene lamp, which is usually ignited by a specially assigned person at night. Without kerosene lamp lighting, the corridor is very dark.


    Lin Lang twisted her skirt and stepped up the stairs.


    The long red train is winding on the wooden ladder, like the light of fire all the way, especially in the dark.


    The man bent down a little, folded up her swaying skirt, put it on her wrist, and followed her slowly.


    The sound of trampling gradually spread far away.


    The front of the corridor projects a bunch of bright light, Lin Lang speeds up the pace, across the narrow threshold.


    "Hula --"


    at that moment, the wind from the top floor came crazy, and her hair was blown disorderly.


    Under the bell tower, there are broad streets, scattered houses and the river Thames, which is particularly lazy in the afternoon. Several residents have transformed the top floor into small gardens, which looks like a beautiful fairy tale dream from a distance.


    Under the blue sky, pigeons fly by in groups and occasionally float by a few rickety colored balloons.


    Lin Lang''s coat was disturbed by the mischievous wind. She simply took it off and didn''t put it properly. She flew in the wind with a Shua and fell straight down the bell tower.


    "Forget it. I''ll pick it up later."


    Lin Lang pulled the worried man, she raised her face and said with a smile, "compared with clothes, don''t you think this time is quite suitable for playing romantic?"


    Van drow said, "well, what do you want me to do?"


    My girlfriend is staring at him again.


    "You''re too old-fashioned to please women. Why did I choose you blind at first


    Girlfriend began to complain everyday, usually in a very low voice.


    But it is a pity that the blood clan''s hearing is very developed, and her concealment is doomed to receive no effect. Generally, van drow chooses not to hear, but there are always exceptions. My girlfriend continued to complain, "I knew I''d like to have that kid TSMI Xi. Although my mouth is a little bit poisonous, I still like playing a little careful machine occasionally --"


    her cold hands covered her lips skillfully.


    The man didn''t smile. "You say it again? Well? "


    The beautiful girl friend tilted her head, and suddenly bit the soft meat of his hand with the glutinous rice like teeth.


    This guy is fouling again.


    Fandrow narrowed his ice blue eyes, moved his fingers away, and made a gesture to kiss her.


    It was the other party''s turn to turn the tables and give him a hand print.


    Laughing like a cat, it makes people angry.


    "Today, you are very good in the game. As a reward, I will tell you a secret quietly and quietly. A secret that nobody knows. Only my favorite and favorite count is entitled to know the ultimate secret. "


    She stood on tiptoe, a hand on his chest, deliberately lowered the voice line, said mysterious.


    The auricle was tickled by her soft hair.His desire to do bad things grew stronger.


    As a representative of the abstinence department in Congress, he still maintains his calm and gentle manner on the surface even though his heart is full of waves.


    "Secret?"


    Mr. politician chewed on the unexpected word and began to storm analysis with his proud intellectual mind.


    "Have you eaten all the candy I put on the top of the cupboard?"


    "Or broke my collection of top clocks again?"


    "Well, you''re not going to take my book to coffee again? Is it over? "


    Lin Lang:


    He found that his dazzling technique was becoming more and more mature. Lin Lang couldn''t help stepping on the other side''s leather shoes with her heel and made a graceful rotation of 180 degrees.


    The man''s Adam''s apple trembled, and a deep laugh passed across his chest to Lin Lang''s arm, "OK, don''t be angry. No matter what you hide, I''ll forgive you, OK? Dear, my Kaka, move your beautiful little feet away. If it is broken, who will carry you upstairs to sleep? "


    He seldom said such provocative words, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was definitely a textbook Level pet.


    Lin Lang really moved her foot.


    The other side slowly inclined towards her side, and Lin Lang quickly pushed him with his hand.


    "Don''t always think about doing bad things. Listen to me first."


    The countess''s trick is very old-fashioned - if she gets angry, it doesn''t matter. Kiss until she''s not angry.


    "Well, you say, I listen."


    He stroked his girlfriend''s hair, and all of a sudden, the other side stepped back and got close to the fence.


    Van drow wrung his eyebrows. "Come here. Don''t fall."


    Lin Lang gave him a smile.


    The colorful headrope was pulled off at will by the hostess and crept into the wrist. Her shoulder length hair began to grow, extending from the shoulder to the ankle.


    The prince''s signature pupil did not appear.


    For ordinary people, this scene may be frightening.


    But the blood clan is the immortal clan, such kind of strange thing has long been commonplace.


    He even found the plot breathless.


    It''s just the next moment that the other party''s action stops his heart.


    "Pa!"


    She fell back abruptly.


    At that moment, she even closed her eyes and laughed.


    The red skirt waves in the wind.


    At the top of the bell tower, at the end of time, fall.


    "Kaka!"


    The politician''s voice was no longer calm, even with tears of pain, without any consideration, he jumped immediately.


    The wind whistling, wantonly tearing the skin, pan sharp stabbing pain.


    He grabbed Lin Lang''s hand and held it tightly in his arms.


    The blood clan has a special ability to split the flesh and blood into a group of bats at a critical moment. It is said that in order to escape the pursuit of blood hunting, as long as one bat survives, it can reconstruct its body. Van drow did not like to reveal himself in front of others, but now the situation is critical, he has to break his principles.


    He was about to do it, and a warm, strange breath came from his ear.


    "Touch my back. It''s burning."


    Not only is it burning, there is something sharp and hard that seems to break the shackles.


    "Zi --"


    his palms were punctured, the blood beads were cut by the strong wind, and the smell of rust soon disappeared.


    Fanzhuo was staring at the admiration.


    The golden wings of the sun.


    It''s a symbol of the gods.


    According to legend, the God of Tianchi is on the verge of extinction.


    "You Who is it? "


    He asked hoarsely.


    Her appearance had not changed, but her aura was quite different. Once upon a time, it was soft and charming, which bewitched all living beings. Now it is a kind of soul stirring cold beauty, which makes people dare not profane half of holiness.


    "Lilith."


    She approached him.


    Due to the influence of the angel field, the surrounding air has stagnated, and the two slowly land.


    "Or, you can call me Elizabeth."


    He pursed his thin lips with a gloomy look.


    "Well, I admit, I came to pass for your sister because of my playfulness. Without you, I might have played for a while and left. Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to cheat you


    She put her forehead against each other''s nose.


    Van drow took a deep breath, suppressing the air in his chest and abdomen. "Kaka, no, your highness Elizabeth, do you know what you are doing? Do you know what kind of creature is in front of you? He is a member of the blood clan. He is a vampire who can treat life as a bad toy. Can''t you think about what kind of despicable intention the other party will have if he approaches you? "


    his soft lips are pasted on it.Different from the previous cold, it was so hot that he was at a loss.


    "I know very well."


    "It''s always been clear."


    She laughed.


    "I just like you, a despicable immortal. Every time, when you kiss me, I do a good job of death consciousness. But every time, I was lucky to survive. Is it that God has heard my prayer and therefore has blessed me? "


    "No


    "God is dead. He can''t hear any prayer."


    "It was the man who claimed to be a despicable vampire who protected me, and never willing to hurt me."


    her gentle feelings were blurred in the wind of time.


    "My Lord fandrow, if one day you really want to bite me, be gentle, will you?"


    "You know, I''m afraid of pain. I''m afraid


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s just you."

 Chapter 355

    He moved his lips slightly.


    Lin Lang didn''t hear it clearly, and bent his head and leaned over.


    "What do you say?"


    She was focused and kept her eyes on her whole world.


    So there is no place to hide from the feelings.


    He was hoarse, "God Are they all so cunning? "


    It''s not a phantom portrait, it''s not a fabulous legend.


    The beautiful creature from heaven suddenly appeared in front of him, and the scenery behind him was overshadowed by her.


    "Well, this question..."


    She frowned, and the little girl who was struggling to answer the questions of the sweetheart diluted the unreal feeling of alienation.


    He thought, it was so cunning.


    "In fact, God is not all like this, some of them are still very kind..."


    The voice of a woman suddenly disappeared.


    A cool mint kiss fell on her left corner of the mouth.


    Strength is never before soft.


    Dragonflies skimmed over the water.


    "If God is really kind --"


    the lips and teeth flow through the subtle feelings.


    Then please let her listen Is it good for a despicable blood to ask?


    "The blood nature gives us greed, plunder, cold and dark, selling fear at a low price, creating despair for others. The curse of not old is indulgent capital, so reckless, wandering in the dark slit. "


    His fingers passed through the hair in the ear of Lin Lang and clasped her back head.


    "So, are you really sure you want to like a selfish, mean and cunning guy?"


    Lin Lang looks up at him.


    "This answer, I think, you still have to ask time yourself. It is the most just judge. "


    She had a flat tie on her tail finger.


    The eyes are dyed with a light red makeup.


    "Now, we are only responsible for kissing under the clock tower of time."


    When she came over with a smile at the corner of her mouth, he had lost his strength to refuse.


    Defense line, full defeat.


    After returning, van der left his beloved Enfield and moved to another house with him for some reason.


    It was that day that they decided where they wanted to be.


    As the hostess liked, the balcony planted a bunch of white rose of lorima. The furniture in the room is combined with the aesthetic of the two people. The medieval restraint is full of romantic color of Roman mythology, and each piece is selected by them.


    Van der is becoming more and more accustomed to the existence of the hostess.


    But at the same time, his scarlet hunger is getting worse.


    He has not eaten for more than three months.


    One morning, he looked at the lover lying in his arms, not as warm as ever to kiss her forehead and lips, but fixed his eyes firmly on the other''s neck. Hidden in the delicate porcelain skin, is a fresh and attractive blood vessel.


    He heard the slow flowing sounds clearly.


    It''s very fresh.


    The fragrance on her made him fall into a daze, unable to restrain, the long-hidden fangs reappeared in the sky again, and slowly reached the neck of the lover.


    The devil''s red and red pupils gradually emerge.


    "Tear it --"


    Linlang is awakened by the sound.


    The quilt on her shoulder slipped, she rubbed her eyes and looked back at her man.


    "How can I get up so early today?"


    "I remember something else to discuss with count Ramon, to rush over immediately, and you''ll sleep for a while." He looked sideways and told him, "be careful when you are going to take a carriage. Don''t smash your head without my support."


    "You know, go ahead."


    Lin Lang lies down again and sleeps.


    Then the door closed.


    In the chamber of Parliament, count Ramon, seeing the bandages in his companion''s cuffs, asked in surprise, "are you injured?"


    "A little bit of a injury, I didn''t get it."


    He replied in a light manner.


    Rao was so, and count Ramon thought it incredible.


    Is this man allowed to show up with such imperfections?


    After the day''s work, his boiling blood still did not stop the desire to ask. Van der stroked his chest and frowned a little.


    Hunger is screaming wildly.


    Unlike other blood brothers, van der has a fatal weakness, averse to hospital frozen blood banks, resisting the cheap, outdated taste from body to mind. To overcome this shortcoming, he tried to force himself to drink, and he turned out to be more disgusting and spitting for several days.


    Since then, his blood supply has been obtained only from the living.During this time, he and Lin Lang together, trying to play a perfect and considerate lover.


    Don''t know why, only into cannibalism this side, he didn''t want her to see.


    Fanzhuo returned to their residence and a new guest arrived today.


    "Who is this?"


    He held back the thirst in his throat and swept the boy beside Lin Lang without trace.


    The other party is wearing his shirt, the sleeve appears to be too big, the long trousers are dragged on the floor, hiding behind Lin Lang, with a pair of big eyes, timidly looking at people.


    "His name is barrow. Just now I saw him hiding in a pile of abandoned boxes downstairs. I was a bit impatient and brought him back. I''ve already contacted the relief agency for him. Let him stay at home for a few days. "


    Lin Lang handed a towel to the boy, "wipe it, don''t catch a cold."


    "Thank you." The other side sound like gnats, secretly looked at the beautiful hostess. The makeup on her face has not been removed, her lips are crimson and sweet. After taking off her coat, she wears a close fitting shirt, which perfectly outlines her slender body.


    Van drow stares at the uninvited guest coldly.


    The teenager also seems to have noticed the rudeness of his eyes, and quickly lowered his head, and his ears turned red with shyness.


    Dinner was spent in a strange atmosphere.


    Lin Lang got up and was about to clean up the guest room. He was stopped by the man on the sofa. He half forced his arm around her waist and looked indifferent. "Don''t bother. Let him sleep in the living room."


    The young man nodded. "I don''t care. If it wasn''t for Miss Lilith''s kindness, I''m afraid barrow would not know where to wander tonight. As long as there is a place to sleep, Barro will be satisfied


    "But..."


    Lin Lang also want to say what, a tight waist, the man can''t afford to talk about, will her horizontal embrace, into the bedroom.


    "Pa --"


    she fell into the big bed.


    The tall figure of the man enveloped her.


    He deceived him and locked his hands. His eyes were deep. "Just now, if I counted correctly, you saw that boy no less than ten times. Tell me, what do you think? Don''t want to live, do you? "


    Lin Lang a Leng, reaction come over, can''t help staring at him, angry and funny, "what do you think about? That''s a little kid, not yet seventeen years old. What do you think I can think of? "


    He said quietly, "who knows. Noble gods like you are different from demons like us. Maybe the little vagabond, with his pitiful appearance, accepted his courtship as soon as his heart softened. "


    as like as two peas become dizzy with success, the old vampire, who takes off vinegar and is just like the little boy who is in love with his head, is totally unreasonable.


    "Asshole, are you so distrustful of me?" Lin Lang raised his knee and kicked him.


    The air was silent for a moment.


    The man looked at her pupil, the voice became serious, "not to you do not have confidence, but to me have no confidence." To this day, he still feels that this is an imaginary dream.


    His lover is a very different race from him.


    She was in the light, and he was in hell.


    "In that case, do something to make yourself confident." She spread and fell in the dark, and looked at him with bent eyebrows, calming her lover''s impatience and uneasiness.


    He could not help but lower his head, entangled with her, lingering in the beauty between the lips and teeth. Gradually, he went deep into the forbidden area, licked the back of his ears, and his lips were buried in the soft neck socket, and he almost ate her alive.


    In front of the crag, he suddenly froze.


    She opened her wet eyes and looked at it.


    "Sorry, not today."


    The generous palm covered her eyes and his strong desire.


    "It''s better to wait for another time."


    He said hoarsely, "as compensation, next time, whatever you do to me."


    Then he got up quickly and rolled in. Oh, no, he went into the bathroom.


    Soon the sound of the water came out.


    When the man came out wrapped in pajamas, the other side was already in a deep sleep, half of his face fell into the soft pillow.


    Fanzhuo had no choice but to find that the makeup on her face had not been removed, so she had no choice but to take a basin of water to wash her face.


    This guy has been more and more wayward since he was with him.


    It''s his hair.


    He dragged the floor.


    He has to coax him to sleep.


    In spite of this thought, the man carefully turned over Lin Lang, and the other side seemed to feel it. He rubbed his waist vaguely, put his hands around him, and called out "Daddy".


    The count''s subconscious act of dependence made her feel elated, and forgave her "winking" at the boy just now.


    Late at night, Lin Lang woke up.


    One corner of the deep curtain did not fully fit the wall, and the full moon was faintly seen from the gap.She felt the place around her. It was flat.


    "Click -"


    the sound of fragmentation is particularly harsh in the silent night.


    The white walls were splashed with bright red.


    The sound of swallowing crept into the wind.


    In the dark corridor, the young man was against the wall, his eyes were empty and wide, his tusks sneaked into the depths of his blood, crazy to absorb nutrients.


    It seemed to hear the sound behind him, and the hunting monster turned his head slowly.


    The bloodstain on his face left the fingerprints of the desperate struggle of the youth.


    Scarlet sin bloomed on his red lips.


    Ferocious and terrible.


    Lin Lang staggered and nearly fell.


    The wrist was held tight.


    "Are you all right?"


    He looked at people nervously.


    The whole body''s smell of blood is too strong to melt.


    "I I''m fine. "


    For the first time, she avoided his eyes.


    It was strange and unsettling to him.

 Chapter 356

    "Zhiya --"


    the closed door is pushed open by a long and pale hand, and the shadow slowly sweeps from the light colored carved wardrobe to the bedside.


    The window sill moonlight is cold, that cluster of budding roses swaying in the wind, like the hostess Ivory clean skin, without a trace of defects.


    She lay with her back to him, her black hair silky, and it was a beautiful sight to see as it zigzagged and scattered on the hem of the tulle.


    One side of the soft bed caved in deeply.


    The subtle sound of the friction of the fabric runs across the ears.


    The man''s chest was pasted with a soft back.


    He was acutely aware of the stiffness of his opponent''s body, though only for a moment.


    Fanzhuo narrowed his ice blue eyes. He stretched out his long arm and simply put the other party in his arms. He said in a low voice, "are you running away from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Then why don''t you dare to look at me?"


    He asked aggressively.


    For a long time, the other side slowly moved his body and turned to him.


    The eyes drooped over the light.


    "Well --"


    Lin Lang screamed with pain.


    Her jaw was gripped by the claw of a pincer, and there was a convulsive pain.


    "Are you afraid?"


    His eyes were deep, and his calm tone was permeated with a faint smell of blood. "Why, is God''s promise so untenable? You said that you like me the most despicable demon. When you are kissing, you are ready to go to death. Are these words You lied to me? "


    Lin Lang shook his head and whispered, "No. I''m serious. "


    "Are you serious?"


    He repeated.


    Lin Lang''s "yes" hasn''t been said yet. She is frightened by the man''s frightened eyes.


    Staring at him.


    "In that case, it proves to me." He slowly released the hand that held her jaw and rubbed her cheek and earlobe in a tender gesture.


    He untied the belt and his bathrobe fell off. When doing this action, that pair of blood pupil always stares at Lin Lang, twinkles the lustre of you enchantment.


    The skeleton is tall and the lines are clear, just like a perfect artwork.


    The male''s hormonal breath is strong and publicized, invading every inch of her skin.


    He put his hands on his ears. As he slowly fell down, his shoulder blades on both sides rose like mountains, giving birth to dangerous corners and strange strangeness.


    Her teeth were hard to pry open, the sharp thin blade twisted the soft petals.


    The cold breath swam in her sensitive restricted area, like a snake waiting for an opportunity. The hair behind her neck could not help but stand up, with tiny pimples.


    A shudder of fear pervaded the whole body.


    Because of fear, her legs curled up slightly, unconsciously forming a defensive posture.


    However, the next moment, her resistance was roughly unloaded.


    "Tear --"


    her thin waist broke through the gap between her knees and squeezed in fiercely. Her clothes on her chest were torn open, revealing a pair of beautiful clavicles.


    The greedy blood is awakened.


    He was kissing crazily on a field he had never touched.


    Under the feast''s richness, the blasphemous sinners fall into the dreamland of confusion.


    Until he tasted the liquid from his neck.


    The salt is bitter.


    He''s awake.


    She did not look at him any more. She turned her face sideways and looked at the swaying shadows at the window.


    Crystal tears continue to slide, slowly into the ear sideburns, a wet.


    She gave up the struggle and resistance, obediently lying under his body, like a beautiful puppet, eyes empty and lax.


    "Oh, what is that?"


    That''s ridiculous.


    A cold-blooded devil believed the lies of God.


    There was a hint of irony in the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Lang''s weight suddenly lightened.


    The sight fell into darkness.


    The sheets covered her face and body.


    "Pa!"


    The door was heavily locked.


    No more sound.


    In the middle of the night, there is a full moon hanging on the thick curtain of the sky. Occasionally, several carriages roar by, and there is silence around.


    In the narrow dark lane, someone was walking with a bottle of wine.


    "Bang --"


    he fell in an old wooden box.


    "Sir! sir! Wake up


    The shoulder was shaken vigorously.


    The drunkard opened his eyes slowly, and the clear blue gem was filled with hazy water.


    The girl was fascinated by beauty and was stunned on the spot.


    This drunk unconscious, street man in the most decent suit, the outline of the handsome in the dim light, but look gorgeous.¡°¡­¡­ Kaka? "


    He squinted and asked hesitantly.


    "Sir, you are mistaken; I am not. Sir... "


    The girl''s whole small face was red, only because the man''s hand touched her neck, as gentle as a lover.


    "No..." He murmured, "no, it''s better."


    "What do you say, sir? What''s not - "


    the girl''s rosy cheeks twitch.


    Sharp, bloody fangs pierced the fragile neck of human beings.


    Merciless killing.


    Look, from the beginning to the end, he is such a cold-blooded and selfish demon. How can he change himself because of an inexplicable feeling?


    He is a blood race, and human life is just a toy for him. If you want to kill it, it''s as easy as stepping on a mole ant.


    Is she disappointed that she didn''t follow her script and become a kind and kind vampire?


    That''s ridiculous.


    If the blood clan no longer yearns for blood, sooner or later he will become the lamb of another massacre.


    How long can he live without these tusks? She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand anything.


    Blood gushes into the throat, but there is no imagination of sweetness.


    Vaguely, another smell.


    It''s like the smell of her long hair every morning.


    Also like a warm and bright afternoon, the hostess in the kitchen cooking hot water, tea wantonly diffuse.


    "The man who protected me, who was not willing to hurt me, was a man who called himself a despicable vampire."


    He always remembers what happened in the clock tower.


    She was so sincere that she gave him her palm.


    Close your eyes and trust.


    Van drow''s body was stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here. "


    He squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    The girl was staring at her.


    "Before I change my mind."


    With his fingers on his brain paralyzed by alcohol, he stifled his desire to kill.


    "Sir..."


    The girl looked up weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away. Don''t let me say it a third time. "


    The voice did not fall, chest out of a gorgeous blood flower.


    "Zi -"


    the girl held up a silver dagger, and her frightened eyes revealed a trace of madness and pride.


    "Devil, die!"


    She poked deeper.


    His hands were covered with blood.


    Fanzhuo''s blue veins on his forehead protruded ferociously. He swallowed hard, and the palm of his hand attacked the girl''s neck.


    A crack in the neck.


    The girl slipped from him.


    Fandrow frowned and stopped looking at her.


    A sharp silver dagger was thrust into his chest, and a lot of blood gushed out, soaking the white shirt inside the suit. He suppressed his cough and slowly stood up against the wall.


    In vain, he fell into the abandoned wooden box again.


    The wound was almost fatal.


    The opponent seems to be able to predict the location of his heart in advance, impartial and accurate.


    The intense pain made every nerve in his body vibrate and make a whine.


    He was holding on to his teeth and sweating from his forehead.


    "Dada --"


    the sound of leather shoes is stepping on the stone slab.


    At the end of the alley, a group of dark shadows moved slowly.


    Until you show your true face.


    "Second brother, how can you be so embarrassed?"


    At the head is a handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He has no coat, but a loose frilly shirt. The button is untied to the third one, which shows his romantic and unruly character vividly.


    Following him was noveler, whose exaggerated and gorgeous costume did not take away the focus of his delicate appearance, just like the barons in the middle ages, who slightly raised his eyebrows and showed his noble breath.


    Van drow passed behind them without a trace.


    Twelve brothers, all present.


    Or in his most awkward, life-threatening moment.


    Coincidentally, he had to question the identity of the girl.


    "Are you going to rebel?"


    The elder brother lay in a pool of scarlet blood, with a calm look and no panic.


    He had long anticipated such a day.


    Between brothers and sisters, the interests of brothers and sisters are never supreme.


    The weak are not even qualified to survive.


    "Rebellion? Well, I don''t like the word. " "To be precise, it should be an ingenious scheme," torredo said with a smile. Second brother, I didn''t ask you anything since I was a child. However, you know that I am interested in my sister. You bind her to your side with no scruple by relying on your elder brother''s identity. "Since the strong can do what he wants, why can''t he be the strong one who does what he wants?


    "From the day you take her away, you should know how insane a jealous admirer can be."


    Torreto carefree hands on the hilt.


    "Unfortunately, your arrogance belittles your opponent."


    So the opportunity came to me.


    The elder brother pulled out his sword slowly.


    The thin blade showed a pair of cruel eyes.


    The smile on his lips shrank.


    "Second brother, this is the last time I call you, brother. If you want to blame it, you should blame yourself for neglecting the enemy. "


    His sister can only be him.


    He will clear the obstacles in front of him.


    Even if it''s walking on the flesh and blood of my elder brother, I sing triumphantly all the way.


    It''s not his fault.


    Oh.


    Who is the blood of blood? It is cold.

 Chapter 357

    "Brother, my brother will send you here."


    The young man''s golden hair was shining in the moonlight, beautiful and shining. His deceptive appearance was comparable to Apollo in Greek mythology.


    But his heart was not merciful and generous.


    His lips curled up, and the silver sword in his hand was sent to his brother''s most lethal place without hesitation.


    The sky was gray, and the dark clouds were pressing wildly.


    Suffocating.


    A heavy rain came suddenly.


    It washes the scarlet all over the ground and covers up all the sounds.


    "Dida -"


    bleeding at finger suture.


    Unlike ordinary people, this blood is golden, floating light.


    Holy and dazzling.


    Toredo''s cold pupils reflected a slender figure. The other party knelt on the ground in confusion. His long black hair was scattered on the snow-white skirt, and he grasped the edge of his sword with one hand.


    Hengsheng''s misfortune made his brother''s brother stunned.


    Stupefied, I don''t know what to do.


    He clearly saw the faint trace of wings.


    Six wings -


    that''s not the characteristic of a demon.


    Especially the blood, which clearly shows her identity.


    The birth of the blood clan began with the rebellious Cain. As the third generation of vampire prince, although their life is long, they have never seen the camp of the bright side.


    The legend with traces is hidden in some secret books collected by the blood clan elders. After the death of God, the kingdom of heaven fell apart. Lucifer, once the first vice king of the kingdom of heaven, degenerated to hell after nine twilight to deter the demons. He did not know what had happened, and then disappeared, or even left no clue.


    The kingdom of heaven, which has lost its backbone, is in a state of panic. A blazing Angel proposes to let the son Messiah take power. The Messiah of the son is a young human girl who does not understand the operation of the affairs of the kingdom of heaven. If he gives orders at random, the situation of the kingdom of heaven will be worse.


    However, the relationship between Michael, the archangel who took over the position of vice monarch, and the son Messiah was not hot and cold. When the son again released the demons of hell because he did not listen to his advice, the gentle Archangel finally became angry.


    He could not bear the foolish mind and the overflowing kindness of the son Messiah, so he voluntarily resigned from the post of vice monarch and became an ordinary angel. From then on, he wrote many chapters in awe of nature. With his fame, he could have been the guest of Lords and rich merchants, enjoying the most exquisite meals and splendid clothes.


    But somehow, he always wandered in barren places such as hills, wasteland and snow. In the poet''s waist, there is always a bunch of beautiful daisies.


    Good people look for clues in the fairy anecdotes. A beautiful and legendary goddess has always been the focus of their attention. In the war of destroying heaven and earth, the father of the gods fell into the sleep of eternal life, the devil Satan disappeared, and the archangel, who succeeded the vice monarch, left the kingdom of heaven.


    The three giants of heaven were her ministers, not to mention their ancestor Cain, who seemed to be deeply entangled with the fallen goddess. Otherwise, they would not have collected the album in secret, which is still vivid today.


    It is universally acknowledged that the image of Lilith, the fallen goddess, is black haired and black eyed, which has been proved in countless poems and portraits.


    But in front of this vampire female prince, they thought the elder sister, unexpectedly and that rebellious blazing angel has the similar hair color and the eye color.


    Toredo was in a trance thinking of the night of the Mary.


    The gorgeous girl who fascinated him was Lilith.


    And her sister''s pseudonym in parliament is Lilith.


    All kinds of hints connected, he suddenly understood the prince''s restraint and fastidiousness in eating. She never sipped blood in front of her brother.


    That''s because She is not the prince of blood at all!


    Torreto took a deep breath, and uncontrollable anger surged into his blue eyes.


    Damn it!


    She''s not Cappadocia!


    She deceived him, deceived him to the young love fantasy!


    The "sister bride" he thought came true. From the beginning to the end, it was a planned scam.


    Is it fun to play with him?


    Does the evil taste of the gods like to see her enemies obsessed with themselves?


    She made it.


    Is she happy now?


    He was dazzled by the beautiful love. He united with his brother and planned for several months. He did not hesitate to bear the charge of killing his own brother, but also wanted to take her back to his arms.


    But the reality gave him a hard slap, hit him bloody, black and blue.


    "Let him go."


    The God who deceived him had the face to entreat him, "torreto, he''s your brother. How can you bear to do it?"Torido looked at her coldly. "Sister, no, my royal highness Lilith, what do you think I planned all this for? But you -- you lied to me! Damn it, you lied to me! Unforgivable! "


    He held the hilt of his sword, and the veins on the back of his white hands were fierce.


    It is hard to forgive that what kind of thoughts she was holding close to him, and in what mood she said those sweet words? In his deepest fall, he became his brother''s lover in silence.


    Toredo always thought that Lin Lang was coerced.


    On that day, he regretted his powerlessness. Because he was too loose, he never put his mind on the fight for the power of the family.


    Because of her, he stepped into the circle which made him disgusted.


    He courted the Presbyterian, his contemptuous brother, put on his most polite mask, and wandered among a group of demons with honey bellied swords, calculating the gain and loss of chips step by step.


    Every time he played chess, he was worried that his sweetheart would be involved in bloody disputes, so he had to be careful.


    But when the victory is in sight, the truth is caught off guard and breaks into his sweet dream.


    She told her that she was not his favorite younger sister.


    She also told him that she liked her brother.


    It''s not him.


    It''s not his bloody hands.


    What is he?


    Up and down clowns?


    The beautiful young man squinted his blue eyes and was full of sarcasm.


    He looked down at the line.


    "You want me to let her go? Yes, after all, it is a God who is tens of thousands of years older than us. It is rare for your glory to come to this world. As a young generation, it is not good to disobey your meaning


    The young man said slowly, "however, because your time is still short, I am afraid you are not clear about the rules of our blood clan. The sword has come out of its sheath, and there is absolutely no reason to take it back. "


    Lifting the tip of his sword, Torre said harshly, "unless you die for him."


    He would like to see whether God''s love is as faithful as the legend.


    The so-called life and death is nothing but a farfetched misunderstanding of the poet''s smile for Miss bird.


    Lin Lang''s movements were stunned, and his voice was so light that he felt unreal.


    "Is that true?"


    The strength of her hands increased and blood flowed through her train.


    Torre pursed her thin lips, and her expression became more and more ruthless. "If it''s not true, do you have any other way out?"


    It was no longer the glorious age of Divine rule. It was her ability to live from the distant past to the present, but he expected that she would never be able to play the peak of her heyday.


    Moreover, whether they can escape the joint pursuit of their brothers is still unknown.


    The other party seemed surprised at his cold tone, stunned for a moment, and slowly said, "good."


    Good what?


    Agree to this life for life sacrifice?


    Torredo was strangely angry.


    Is she a fool?


    Do you like my brother so much?


    "No need."


    The cold and distant male voice interrupted her, and Fanzhuo held out a hand and pushed the woman in front of him.


    "If you want my life, just come and take it."


    His line of sight fell on the dazzling eyebrows and eyes, and slowly moved away.


    Light and traceless feelings.


    The elder brother said faintly, "no matter how I fail, I will not be reduced to relying on the alms of others to survive."


    "So, I''m sorry, I don''t accept the insult."


    Lin Lang was pale.


    He turned his head.


    No more watching.


    I''m sorry --


    Elizabeth, that''s the end of our contract.


    However, I think it may be a good ending and relief for you.


    The devil who falls into hell is not qualified to pray for God''s mercy.


    He is too confident, overestimates his ability, also overestimates this conflict, thorny God demon love.


    He was originally a devil growing in the dark. Light is the most deadly curse. Even if he represses his nature, for a month, three months, he can bear it.


    But what about a year, a decade, a hundred years later?


    Can he really hold back the killing?


    The inborn predatory talent makes blood clan despise life, and any living creature may become their hunting object. Will one day, his beloved lover will also be killed?


    In the room where they were kissing each other, she became his new toy, twitching her limbs in his arms and looking at the rebellious vampire lover with hatred.


    He can''t guarantee that day will come.


    Time derives infinite variables.


    Then simply, stop at this moment.No disappointment, no suspicion, no betrayal.


    Die when I love her the most.


    For now, at least, he''s willing.


    For now, at least, she likes him.


    The ring of ring finger was slowly taken off by the owner, and then he coughed violently. He didn''t hold it firmly. The ring slipped from his knee and rolled into the old wooden box.


    No sign.


    Fanzhuo was stunned.


    Good.


    Although he was going to give it back to her.


    "Rescission of contract."


    Fanzhuo raised the ice blue eyes, like a clear blue gem, cold without a trace of emotion.


    "Now you are free."


    For the rest of the long years, you can live freely.


    From now on -


    I won''t interfere in your freedom of love. You can wink at anyone you want, and play as long as you want.


    It''s up to you to be crazy and wild.


    I won''t interfere with your lifestyle, stepping on the floor barefoot, kicking quilts in the middle of the night, drinking ice water on an empty stomach.


    Just be happy.


    As long as the disease appears, don''t cry pain, don''t dislike taking medicine, don''t rely on others'' arms.


    From now on -


    forget it, stop talking nonsense.


    I don''t want to make you cry.


    And


    It''s raining.


    Dear, go to shelter from the rain.

 Chapter 358

    In Fanzhuo''s cold eyes, Lin Lang stood up unsteadily.


    The blood on the sleeve couldn''t stop flowing.


    She still held the handle in her hand, and every tiny movement made the blade go deep.


    You can see the bone.


    "Release of contract Are you serious? "


    She opened a pair of Black Agate eyes, showing a pleading look.


    He did not waver, he said indifferently, "yes, you did not hear wrong, you are free."


    "Ah..."


    She laughed.


    It is a very attractive smile, eyebrows and eyes like crescent like curved, rippling with deep shallow luster. Wet black hair stuck to the body, curling like Medusa''s snake hair.


    "If that''s the case -"


    "then you can''t control me any more, dear politician."


    Fanzhuo frowned, thinking about the meaning of her words.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    a creepy voice sounded in the silent dark lane.


    The sharp weapon stabbed into the flesh and blood.


    The golden blood splashed on the brow bone of the youth, watering out the gorgeous flowers.


    He looked dully at the scene before him.


    Lost any speech ability.


    The silver sword pierced the dress and passed through the chest.


    "Dida --"


    the tip of the sword was dripping with blood and condensed into a string of red beads, which fell on the ground.


    Her expression is calmer than the threatening one, and the skirt that blooms in layers of blood trembles slightly, and swings a gorgeous arc with the master''s steps.


    The blade is deep.


    Not in her heart.


    Until she could finally touch each other''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry I lied to you


    Her lips were pale, like a dried up rose, and her vitality was rapidly exhausted.


    Torreto''s body began to tremble.


    His eyes trembled slightly in his eyes, and he was unconscious of a layer of water mist.


    Her face was wet and her fingers were covered with her own blood, warm and scarlet.


    Leaving a slippery bloodstain.


    "I don''t ask you to forgive me."


    "But Van drow Cough... "


    She coughed bitterly and finally couldn''t hold on. As soon as her knees were soft, she would fall back.


    Finally fell into the arms of a familiar.


    The young man''s blue eyes were full of panic and panic. His arms trembled and his palms didn''t even know where to put them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister. "


    He gave a hoarse cry.


    Blurted out, is still that familiar in the heart of the address.


    "It''s good that you still treat me as my sister..." She was so angry that she lay dying in his arms, barely pulling the corners of her mouth and smiling at him with a weak smile, "in this case, promise my sister the last request, cough, OK?"


    This kind of coax the child''s tone, still the same as at the beginning, has not changed at all.


    Toredo stares at the hilt of her chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You say


    "Let him go, will you?"


    Lin Lang grabs the corner of his clothes, eyes are wet, dense with water light.


    With this sentence, she coughed violently, and the blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Good! Good! I promise - I promise Torreto''s face collapsed, and his voice was a little weeping. "Please, sister, don''t talk!"


    He wanted to stop her blood, but he didn''t know what to do.


    They rely on blood sucking and sleeping to recover, but How can he save God?


    God can not escape the death, how can he reverse it?


    No, calm down, toredo. Calm down.


    There will be a way.


    There must be a way.


    Toredo thought of the blood clan who was good at healing in the Presbyterian. Immediately, he stopped hesitating. His waist was burning and exuded bright red liquid. He tore out two bat shaped wings.


    It grows rapidly into a dark shadow that blocks out the sun.


    He spread his wings and flew into the air with a man in his arms.


    Noveler was staring at all this.


    Van drow fainted with the blood surging to his throat.


    The swift wind whistled past my ears, making my clothes and skirts rattle.


    Below are towering tall buildings and ant like houses.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    This move attracted a lot of vampires, they covetous, covetous.


    Toredo sneers, and the moment they get close to the field, Prince level crushing makes them fly ash.


    His first big killing technique is not very skilled, silk of blood spatter on the skirt.


    Toledo gently said sorry. Pay attention next time.It was also the first time for the elders to see the romantic Prince show such a rare manner.


    But when their eyes turned to the woman, they felt that torredo''s attitude was very reasonable. Her long hair was more delicate than silk, her skin was fine ivory, and her lips were as red as roses. Even if she is now covered with blood and looks embarrassed, she will not lose half of her beauty.


    Torreto explained his intention. The greedy mood flashed in the eyes of elder rice, but was soon suppressed.


    He was bitten by torredo and identified as a master and servant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t cure her, you don''t want to experience a prince''s revenge."


    In the dim candle light, the young prince played down the fate of his servant.


    Naturally, elder rice did not dare to disobey his orders. He put away his greed and seriously examined the wound for Lin Lang.


    The conclusion is not very good.


    As he expected, Linlang was neither a blood race nor a human being, but a God who disappeared in history. The gods created human beings and created the blood clan. For a long time, they were crawling at the feet of omnipotent gods, praying for their favor.


    There is a thick barrier between the high and the low.


    They don''t have any treatment to suit the situation.


    "Lie! You''re lying! How can there be no way! Yes, what about the second generation of letters? Take it out, I want to see it! " Toredo''s throat was filled with rage, and he almost broke the old man''s beloved coffin.


    Elder Les said in embarrassment, "this is a blood family secret. We should ask Prince Fanzhuo and eight elders for advice."


    "You just have to do it." He did not give in. "As for the consequences, I will bear them."


    The elder was taken by his authority and did not dare to delay. He opened the secret collection without permission.


    Hidden in a narrow corridor, surrounded by thick stone walls, leaving smooth traces of years of grinding. Toredo placed Lin Lang in a quiet room for recuperation, while he kept reading the records of the second generation of blood clans, trying to find a way to cure Lin Lang in the historic sites.


    No.


    It''s not.


    None of this one.


    Why did the second generation of old men not do anything serious and just eat, drink and have fun?


    It''s rubbish!


    "Pa!"


    The only copy was thrown on the table by the owner.


    Torre is so impetuous that he grabs his hair and is so angry that he wants to kill.


    The elder les, who stayed on the side, was affected by his aura. He was terrified during the whole process. He was afraid that the prince who didn''t play cards according to the card rules suddenly became unhappy and took him to sacrifice the flag.


    He had to work harder.


    After all, elder rice is an old vampire. After all, he stayed up all night and his eyes were red. He had to be brave enough to ask for a break, and Torre waved impatiently, his bloodshot eyes staring at the letter all the time.


    At his feet, the parchment piled up into a small hill, which was stacked in disorder. Occasionally, the corners of the scroll were engraved with different civilization languages of different countries, which were difficult to understand.


    It is also fortunate that toredo, who has traveled around the world in different countries and civilizations, is qualified to do advanced translation.


    Rao is so. When he encounters complicated words, he can only rely on dictionaries.


    Every time he looked up the dictionary, torredo was visibly agitated.


    He doesn''t have much time -


    she doesn''t have much time left for him to squander.


    The high intensity of concentrated work makes the youth fall into a state of confusion. His breathing is not smooth for the first time, and his chest is even more stuffy.


    "Pa --"


    the candlestick on the desk was upset by him and fell to the ground. The light of the fire was not stable, which made his face look like a ghost.


    Young people force themselves to wake up.


    He reached for a punch in the face.


    One hand covered his eyes.


    The world suddenly became dark, so quiet that only two shallow breaths were left.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister? How did you get up? "


    He stayed for a moment, trying to break free of her hand.


    "Don''t move."


    "Let my sister give you a good hug."


    Female voice unprecedented gentle, like the Spring Lake rippling water waves, shallow and soft, diffuse his heart.


    "I woke up just now. I don''t know why. I suddenly thought of the scene when we met for the first time. It''s nearly half a year from now. But my sister still remembers how you looked at that time, glib, like a humming little bee, gathering honey everywhere in the flowers


    How embarrassed Torre was.


    Originally in the elder sister''s heart, at that time he was such an unbearable image?


    "Toredo, can my sister make a request?"


    Her cautious tone made him tremble.Where dare you refuse?


    "Say! I promise! What does your sister want? Toredo will give her a wish. Even if she wants to wear the Queen''s crown, torreto will give it to her sister


    Lin Lang poked him in the head.


    "Why do you always have dangerous thoughts, you fellow?"


    Torre wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    She''s dying.


    There was nothing he could do.


    This ending is the result of his jealousy.


    The delicate warmth came from the woman''s palm. She leaned down and whispered in his ear, "toredo, would you like to watch the moon with your sister again? It''s on the boat called Mary


    Instead of hating, she chose to forgive him.


    At the end of the day, forgive his sin in the most beautiful way.


    The young man shivered.


    Then reach out and overlap the back of her hand.


    A trembling "good" word has not been said, tears have wantonly burst the bank.


    Never this moment, let him feel weak. He thinks that he is knowledgeable and talented. He is an artist, poet, painter and writer in the eyes of the world, and is warmly sought after.


    But he couldn''t save her.


    Can''t save his sweetheart.


    Nothing can be done.


    There is nothing to do.


    "I''m sorry."


    He said in a hoarse voice.


    Lin Lang''s technique gently stroked his head, which was like a piece of moonlight flowing from his fingers.


    "Fool, why apologize?"


    Compared with the exhausting vent of hatred, forgiveness is the best weapon.


    Lin Lang''s expression became more and more gentle.


    In order to atone, a lot of things will be taken for granted, right?

 Chapter 359

    Torredo''s preparation speed is very fast, promised Lin Lang the next night, he led people to the dock.


    Under the bright white moonlight, there is a steamship at the dock. In front of the highest deck stood two black, straight chimneys, like silent and loyal guards, patrolling the night King''s territory day and night.


    Lin Lang was surprised that there were people on the ship.


    She even saw the figure of Avril.


    "This is..."


    She looks suspiciously at torredo.


    The other party''s fingers on the lip, made a silent gesture. Without any explanation, he bent down and gave a standard gentleman''s kiss. "This beautiful lady, would torredo have the supreme honor to spend this wonderful romantic evening with you?"


    as like as two peas, the scene was restored.


    "With great pleasure."


    Lin Lang laughs and puts his hand wrapped in layers of lace in his palm.


    It''s light.


    Almost no weight was felt.


    Toredo gently wrapped the palm of his hand and led her to the boat.


    In the wet fog, the Mary slowly sailed, cutting the moon''s shadow off the sea.


    There was no wind.


    They were dancing on the deck.


    Until tired.


    She leaned against his shoulder, her voice in a subtle voice.


    I tried to hide my weakness.


    Toredo rubbed the skin of her neck, her eyes reflected the vast sea, gray, and could not see any focus.


    "Are you tired? Shall we sit down first? "


    "Good."


    At this time, she was quite coquettish.


    "But I don''t want to go into the cabin. It''s too stuffy inside. I''ll be outside."


    Torreto coaxed, "OK, we won''t go inside. We''ll sit outside."


    He looked around to find a chair.


    "Pa!"


    As a result of weakness, she staggered a step, the shoes did not step firmly, fell into the sea, splashed with subtle crystal spray.


    Toredo''s eyes turned red.


    The woman tilted her head and said with a smile, "Oh, I haven''t tried such indulgence for a long time."


    Said, another shoe was also "cruelly" thrown away by her, barefoot on the deck, but also hissed at him, like a little girl carrying an adult secretly.


    Following her example, torredo kicked off her shoes, making people laugh.


    They lay on the deck together.


    Lin Lang pillow in his arm, suddenly said, "well, now that the moon is over, I want to see the stars for a while."


    Torredo turned his face in amazement.


    She knew it was an illusion?


    Lin Lang saw his silly appearance, bent his fingers and scraped the young man''s nose.


    "Stupid. Illusion is not your strong point. Why do you hold on? Just now I saw the blue veins on your neck Tired? " She bit the last word lightly, like the tip of a feather''s tail.


    Torredo shook his head. "Not tired."


    But at the request of Lin Lang, he withdrew the illusion.


    Like a gorgeous magic, the full moon hanging in the sky was opened by a mysterious hand, revealing its real face.


    The stars are inlaid in the black velvet curtain, with beautiful luster, just like gemstones soaked in ice water. They are clear and transparent, and emit fresh and clean breath.


    The wind was calm and the waves were light.


    "I see! Is that Cassiopeia? "


    Lin Lang pointed to a place, the language with excitement.


    Toredo looked at her childish smile, lost his mind and said, "well Cassiopeia is the queen of kephs, the king of Ethiopia. She provoked the sea god by boasting about her daughter''s beauty. She had to sacrifice her daughter to calm the God''s anger. Fortunately, she was saved by Perseus, and the two were married. "


    His voice slowed down unconsciously, telling a boring myth story.


    Lin Lang was listening to the sound and suddenly disappeared.


    She could not help but turn her head and look at it in doubt.


    Breathing is close at hand.


    To be fair, she got a soft lip.


    His blond hair is scattered on the brown red wood floor, which reminds Lin Lang of the bright tulips blooming in summer, flowing with warm light. The pair of blue eyes, which were always frivolous in front of other girls, were curving childishly at this time, and their eyebrows and canthus were full of pride.


    I''m glad for the success of stealing relatives.


    Lin Lang gazed at him, the dark pupil across the silver light.


    The atmosphere is quiet and charming.


    The youth moved his shoulders closer together.


    "Dingling --"


    the sound of the eight tone box came out from the cabin.


    Several old kerosene lamps were swaying in the wind.The dolphin leaped out of the sea.


    Someone was kissing on the deck.


    Something hit her in the face.


    Lin Lang opened her eyes.


    Pressure on the body of the youth closed his eyes and kiss her, starry sky against him, long and thin eyelashes wet a piece, eyes gap rolling out of crystal clear water.


    His eyes were swollen and his throat choked.


    Until I burst into tears.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been bitten by a jealous snake that day, I wouldn''t have..."


    You don''t have to say those nasty things.


    She would not have died.


    Lin Lang put his hands around his neck, gently rubbed his skin with his fingers, and soothed the children who were choking.


    "All right. Don''t cry. You are an adult. How can you be like a child? No more crying, eh? "


    He stopped crying.


    Look up at Lin Lang.


    Different from that night''s curly hair, she wore a black and shiny braid today, which fell from the edge of her neck to the wrinkles of her skirt. In the braid, there were bright red ribbons, pearls and gemstones, which were shining in the starlight. This dress is more like a girl on an outing than a God who is about to die.


    She could have had a long and long life, but it ended in his hands.


    Torido looked at her eyes and eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her hand fell to her ear and gently brushed his hair.


    Torreto was silent.


    After a while, he pulled off his suit coat and took out a finely decorated silver gun from the inner pocket.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Torredo? "


    Lin Lang pretended not to understand.


    The other side seized her wrist bone and obstinately handed her this sharp weapon - the killer of vampires.


    "You blame me. It''s all my fault. Even if you kill me, I don''t have any complaints. I deserve everything. " He taught her how to hold the gun properly, and then the cold muzzle was aimed at his chest.


    In the middle of the heart, without any deviation.


    The blue eyes of the youth contain the sea, the feelings and her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The joke is not funny. "


    She was a little flustered, trying to pull back her hand, pressed tightly by him.


    The muzzle of the gun pressed the muscles, and a small piece of the collar of the suit collapsed.


    "I''m not kidding."


    He said to himself, "I know, you want to revenge me more, right? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been with my second brother forever. But for me, you would not have died. If it wasn''t for me - "


    " no... "


    She frowned and tried to explain.


    "Enough! Stop pretending


    The sudden explosion made the woman shake her body.


    His eyes were red, and his blood was swimming, and he looked ferocious and terrifying, "if you want to kill me, why do you have so much nonsense? It doesn''t matter what you say, I don''t believe you don''t hate me! Are gods so hypocritical? Not even willing to take off the mask of death? "


    Lin Lang took the gun''s hand a tight, fiercely against his chest.


    The expression gradually became sharp.


    "Do you really think I dare not shoot?"


    "Then you drive


    He raised his eyebrows provocatively.


    "Bang --"


    the gunshot exploded.


    Cut through the silent night sky.


    The young man''s expression solidified instantly.


    He looked at her arm, across the other side.


    At the end is a calm sea.


    "All right. I''ve already shot. "


    She took back her hand and put the silver hand / gun around his waist.


    Lin Lang cunningly blinked, "you just want me to shoot, as for where, that''s my business. In short, we have written off. From then on, you owe me nothing. "


    The female voice gradually softened down.


    Toredo felt only a chill on her cheek. She held it in her hands and said earnestly, word by word, "from now on, forgetting me will be a dream. After you wake up, you will still be a talented artist, writer, painter and poet. You will leave many paintings and poems handed down from generation to generation, and you will be admired by others. "


    "You are tall, beautiful and literary. You are the girl''s dream lover. Promise me that if you are not ready to develop a long-term relationship with them, you should not provoke them." At this point, she couldn''t help laughing and threatening, "the jealousy of girls is terrible."


    He is greedy for the blazing temperature in her eyes, and follows her words to ask, " What a terrible way? "


    The woman''s fingertips ran over his collar.


    The nose is full of fragrance.


    "If you don''t get it, destroy it."


    Her ending sounds like a close hook.


    "Well Then you can destroy me He murmured, "in this way, I will always belong to my sister.""Pa!"


    He hit a chestnut hard on the forehead.


    Torreto was tearful. "Sister, it hurts."


    "The pain is right, you worthless fellow." The elder sister said angrily, "I have lived for tens of thousands of years. For the first time, I saw such a stupid vampire. I don''t want to live forever. But I have to learn how to die for love. You see too many stars today, so your head is confused, right?"


    Torre was silent. He turned his head and buried his face in his sister''s neck.


    Lin Lang stroked his hair.


    "Well, what is this sign?"


    She diverts her attention in another way.


    Torreto raised his chin a little, glanced at the stars, moved his gaze to her face again, and said hoarsely, "whale."


    "Well, why doesn''t it look like that?"


    She was gesticulating with her fingers.


    The other hand climbed up the back of her hand.


    Lin Lang''s action is slight.


    Torreto held the slender index finger.


    Slowly, outline the star map in the sky.


    For a moment, it was so quiet that only two people''s breathing could be heard.


    The head and tail of Cetus and the scales are sketched on the fingertips. He is careful, patient and does not miss a stroke.


    "What''s in this cetacean, cough, legend, tell me about it?"


    The cough was suppressed deep in the throat.


    Her breath was weak.


    Toredo''s blue eyes were shimmering.


    "It is said that the deep-sea whale fell in love with the goddess who patrols the earth, but it is self abased that it has no handsome appearance, only a bloated body and ugly teeth, and dare not pursue the goddess. The whale asked the witch if there was any way for her to see the goddess every day. The witch let it go to the world to terrorize the princess of the kingdom. "


    "Finally, when it scared the 99th princess, the hero appeared and turned it into a stone statue with Medusa''s eyes. Later, it was ascended to the sky by God and became the whale today. Its greatest happiness is to guard the goddess every day, even if it is unable to roam freely in the deep sea


    "Well What a fool. She doesn''t even know, cough, it exists. "


    Blood was seeping from her chest and she swam black under the wine red material.


    The fingers gradually curled down.


    He closed his palms, took her hand, and placed it as close to the heart as he could. He whispered, "it''s not stupid."


    It''s like the wind kissing the canyon.


    It''s like birds flying through the forest.


    It''s like a whale sinking into the deep sea after its death. It''s like an island that has provided for the life of the sea for a hundred years.


    That''s the last tender thing for the sea.


    I will always remember.


    The young man stretched out his arm and caught the silver gun at his waist.


    And vampires can give you tenderness.


    That''s all.


    Give eternal sleep to my God -


    .

 Chapter 360

    The ship was sailing in the thick fog, slowly to a dark thorn.


    Seeing that the high mast was also engulfed by the white fog, Avril felt uneasy.


    Where is the ship going?


    When she was sleeping, she was abducted by toredo, a madman. The other party did not know how to control her and let her body not obey. Not only she, but also the passengers around her were in the same state. Her expression was dull and numb, just like a puppet. Avril looked more and more scared.


    Until she heard a second shot.


    Avril couldn''t believe it. Her eyes widened.


    The strong smell of blood diffused in the air.


    There was no sound on the deck.


    Avril''s lips trembled involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­ Suicide?


    The prince of blood, who has bright golden hair and eyes like blue sky, laughs and plays with people''s hearts, unexpectedly Suicide?


    Avril''s eyes were filled with a thin layer of water vapor.


    Is that how he likes that woman?


    Toredo is the protagonist of her love at first sight. In the illusion of vampires, they had a very sweet time. However, he is infatuated with his sister, with cold language, cruel to break her dream.


    Avril has no time to be sad. She suddenly panics and realizes something.


    Where will they be taken without the helmsman of the ship?


    When Avril was on the verge of despair, the slight sound of shoes rubbed over her ears.


    "Dada --"


    the stiff heel is stepping on the wooden floor.


    She was surprised to see, "help" stuck in her throat.


    The visitor has a clean and handsome face, dressed carefully, wearing a pair of lead gray gloves, just like a noble prince walking slowly in the middle ages.


    Without looking at Avril, he went straight to the front deck.


    There was a pause.


    On the ground is the posture of embracing and sleeping.


    Van drow had no expression.


    The bright leather shoes kicked open a blood stained arm.


    Then, slowly and gently, he bent down and put the woman beside him in his arms.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    He made up for his lateness by stamping a long kiss on each other''s forehead.


    "Well, it''s a little windy. Are you cold? Bear with me. I''ll take you home


    With that, the man took off his suit and carefully covered the woman''s shoulder.


    Avril shuddered at the sight.


    Didn''t he know he was holding a body?


    When she turns around, she completely ignores her eyes.


    Unable to get out of Avril anxious, but her body is still imprisoned, no voice at all.


    She could only watch the other side go away, and she was mad.


    I don''t know if God heard her cry, and the man seemed to be aware of it and turned around.


    He was erect, his eyes cold, Avril could not help but fear.


    "Want to live?"


    Men''s husky tone slightly up, unspeakable sexiness.


    Avril almost lost in the male sex, after all, she mixed with these vampires for so long, where do not know their insidious cunning, dare not rashly agree, afraid to pay a huge price. But she was worried that the other party would ignore her and left directly. She had to open her watery eyes and look at him like a dog.


    As a result, the other side didn''t eat her at all. The radian of the mouth was cold and sarcastic. "Since you don''t want to, you can stay here and enjoy the starlight."


    The quick change of face, as if the deep feeling just now is just an illusion.


    Avril, who was not favored by the prince of blood race, did not dare to play tricks and followed him.


    However, the other party''s next move let her get rid of the resentment in her heart.


    The cold man was unexpectedly merciful, not only lifting the curse of the whole ship''s passengers, but also did not do anything excessive to them.


    Compared with the other brothers, the elder brother is restrained and gentle.


    During this period of time as a hostage, Avril was on the edge all day for fear that she would be sucked dry by the other party. Her fears proved unnecessary.


    She was carefully raised by Van drow, eating the best steak, sleeping in a superior room, and in less than a month, she was plump and moving.


    Unconsciously, Avril''s heart gradually turned to the enemy.


    The servant in the castle was a newcomer, calling her countess in private.


    Avril listened to a little bit of secretly pleased, also did not refute.


    The servant went all the harder to please the new lady''s permission. Once, in front of his master, he said something carelessly. Van drow just glanced at him and said nothing. The servant disappeared from the castle the next day.Avril didn''t even dare to ask where he had gone.


    The man had a glass of red wine on his hand.


    The servant came trembling with a wedding suit.


    Before that, she was careful to touch the beautiful embroidered jewels of her skirt.


    "This, is this for me?"


    The soft light in her eyes almost overflowed.


    Did she think wrong before, because the count''s possessiveness was so strong that she did not like the servant''s being too close to her?


    "It''s for you." Fanzhuo nodded, "try it on to see if it fits."


    Avril''s head was dizzy with excitement, and her cheeks were suffused with sweet blushes.


    "Early tomorrow morning, lesenbra will come to pick you up. Get ready and don''t be late."


    The girl''s smile solidified in the corner of her mouth.


    "You, what do you say? No, don''t you like me, why... "


    That pair of ice blue pupil always calm, "if you don''t understand, then I''ll put it another way. I made a deal with lesenbra, and he agreed. I bet on you as a human being, so tomorrow he will come to get the goods. "


    "No! No


    She was a little out of control and had a faint cry, "then why are you so nice to me?"


    The politician fiddled with his lower cufflinks.


    "How can we raise the price if we don''t pack the goods well?"


    He ignored the lost expression of the human girl, turned back, as if thinking of something, he turned his head, eyes indifferent, "and, I want to remind you otherwise. Although my wife is gentle and generous and doesn''t care about small things, I hope you can restrain yourself


    "You''re not a beautiful woman with a shallow mind, but you always think that the whole world will like you. I''m sorry, I have to correct you. Your blood may be better for blood clan because of the relationship between the ex saint and the saint. Of course, I think you are a treasure and are willing to spend a lot of money to buy you back. After all, the blood clan has a long life and needs some fresh vitality. "


    "However, for the blood clan, your value is only a more delicious blood bank, that''s all. Lesenbra is spoiled by women. He wants a gentle and considerate companion. If you hold this wayward temper again, oh, I promise, you won''t live for three days. In Enfield, you''re ok because of the mutual restraint of brothers. Now, the situation is different. "


    He said slowly, "I hope I don''t see a pool of rotten meat in three days."


    Avril was said to be sweating, cold hands and feet, body a tilt, tilt to the sofa dare not move.


    Van drow gave her another cold look and went back to his bedroom.


    The crystal coffin was lined with white candles to brighten the room.


    He took the other party''s hand, gently put it on his face, and his expression showed a trace of softness, "did you sleep well today? Do you feel lonely here alone? It doesn''t matter. Soon... "


    The man''s eyes flashed scarlet.


    Soon, I''ll get them all down with you.


    After all, as a younger brother, it''s not normal to chat with my sister?


    At this time, the elder brother didn''t know anything at all -


    the man he held in his arms had been replaced that night.


    "Click!"


    The carriage was rickety, and Linlang opened her eyelids in the pain of pain. What was reflected in the sight was a pale and delicate young face with thin lips and emerald eyes that were full of color because of the moment she opened them.


    "Sister, are you awake?"


    His tone is unabashed excitement, a want to hold her but dare not look.


    "No Noveler? Why are you here? No, I, I''m not already... "


    She looked puzzled and touched her chest.


    There is a ferocious scar here, which can see the bone.


    At the moment, however, everything is gone.


    Noveler was trying to explain, but suddenly he reached out and pulled off his shirt and peeped into it curiously.


    Under the shallow clavicle nest, there is a wonderful undulating arc.


    Young ear tip Shua red, buried his head dare not look at her.


    "I see." She mumbled to herself.


    Noveler asked with his eyes.


    "I''m dead, am I?" She looked up in a calm voice.


    Noveler was just about to explain that the man looked at him with a kind of complicated and pitying look. "What about you? What''s the matter with you? Did the brothers have a hard time


    "I..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. No one can bully you with your sister. "


    She took his hand and put it in the palm to comfort her.


    The other party suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her hard, and she fell into the young man''s chest.


    It''s broad and has the taste of adult male."It should be said by men." I don''t know when, his voice faded from the clarity of the youth, become deep and powerful, "sister, from now on, no one can bully you."


    Except for me.


    The flame in his eyes was too burning. Lin Lang turned his face unnaturally and changed the topic, "where are we going?"


    Noveler tilted his head and showed his pointed teeth.


    "I don''t know, because we''re still wandering."


    "Vagrant?"


    Lin Lang looks back in surprise.


    "Well It is wandering, only the two of us, like dandelion, float everywhere is where. Maybe it''s a battlefield full of gunpowder, maybe it''s a death camp full of diseases. Sister, are you afraid? If I''m afraid, I''ll give you my shoulder. "


    Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing because his threatening manner was too deliberate.


    "To go to such a dangerous place, have you prepared your luggage well?"


    Noveler "mmm.".


    Get close to her.


    The forehead is equal.


    "Don''t you know, sister? You are my only and most valuable luggage. "

 Chapter 361

    "Sister, it''s the place."


    Outside the carriage came the joyful voice of the boy.


    Lin Lang leaned down and lifted the curtain.


    Clear light poured into the fundus of the eye.


    Noveler, who was the coachman, was looking at her with a smile. Behind him were rows of rural houses with red painted walls. At the corner of the wheat field, there is an orange chapel, which is the tallest building nearby. Near the church grew a dense blue cornflower, bright in color, and swayed in the afternoon sun.


    A few children were playing with mud on the footpath. They were all dirty. They heard the sound of the wheels of the carriage and turned their heads one after another. They had never seen a stranger''s eyes exude curiosity and shyness.


    It is a small isolated village with luxuriant forests and vast waters, which makes people self-sufficient and rarely exchanges goods with the outside world, thus retaining the relatively primitive tribal tradition.


    "How about it? Do you like it here? "


    There was a slight hesitation in his voice.


    He wanted to hide his sister from them, so he was not suitable for living in some big cities. However, he was worried that his sister would be used to living in castles and would not like these simple rural houses.


    "It''s just


    She held her mouth for a long time.


    "Heaven in the dream."


    Noveler''s brow relaxed and his smile was clean and pure.


    "If only my sister likes it!"


    In order to integrate into the local life and win the favor and trust of the residents, noveler, who was born as a dramatist, fabricated a very beautiful love story. Young men and women fell in love at first sight on the banks of the Thames River. However, the family arranged different marriage paths for them and separated them cruelly.


    As a result, the couple agreed to elope on the full moon night, crossing mountains and rivers, hoping to find a quiet and remote place to live in seclusion, away from the family disputes.


    After listening to the play, Lin Lang was silent for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, sister, is there anything unreasonable?"


    He licked the quill, and the tip of his tongue was stained with ink. On the scroll is his new play. It looks like a model. Even the actors'' expressions and actions are marked on it. It must be true and moving.


    "Noveler..."


    She hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    "Van drow and I"


    "Shh!"


    Feather pen gently against the corner of her lips, young man lying on her knees, a pair of green gem eyes, "sister, do you forget? You''re dead, on the ship called Mary. Now you are just noveler''s sister and wife. "


    When he got to the last word, he was not naturally distracted.


    Although vampires always have faces, time is especially tolerant to them, and there is never a lack of beauties of all kinds of amorous feelings. However, compared with beauty and love / desire, noveler prefers to play tricks with his brother, let alone shoulder any responsibility. After hundreds of years, his mentality is still a playful child.


    Now, the identity of "husband" is strange to noveler, with some novelty and shyness.


    The young man naturally took her hand, put it on his cheek, pillow warm, his tone full of nostalgia, "sister, in addition to brother, you are also serious, have a look at noveler? I don''t care if you''re a man or a God, even if it''s noveler''s perfect lover. "


    "Although he has played a lot of love plays, noveler still doesn''t know what it looks like? But if it was her sister, noveler wanted to wake up every morning and look down to see her long eyelashes and rosy lips. What''s more, noveler will hunt well and make a lot of delicious game for her sister. She will never let her go hungry


    Although can not give you a midsummer night dream of the magnificent dream, but noveler vowed that his sister will never be wronged.


    "So Will my sister be noveler''s wife? I will love you like a knight, be loyal to you and never betray. "


    The blue glass window is refracted by the sunlight, which is a kind of intoxicated and profound color. It is reflected on the delicate eyebrows and eyes of teenagers, which is more and more illusory and beautiful.


    Her fingers moved and stuck to his cheek skin. She could feel the other party trembling because of her subtle movement.


    So careful.


    In the order of Lin Lang''s choice of lovers, noveler seems to have been ignored by her. It is clear that he is the first to get Lin Lang''s approval. However, it is his younger brother who is in the heart of the prince, and then toredo, Bruch and van drow.


    His feelings in the waiting time will brew humble.


    Lin Lang finally said good.


    There were tears in her hands.


    Little vampire a pair of tearful pitiful appearance, let Lin Lang can''t refuse his kiss.


    "Sister..." His lips glowed red with ravage and said in a hoarse voice, "noveler, aren''t you really dreaming?"Lin Lang touched him with his forehead.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    She made another heavy knock. Her voice was loud, and she felt a faint pain in her forehead.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to bump into it


    Noveler chuckled. "Well, it hurts. It''s not really a dream. God, it''s done a good thing, and I''m not going to disturb it tonight


    "So, instead of harassing my sister?"


    She lowered her neck and looked at her. Her black hair was scattered on her knees. A bunch of fresh and tender wild chrysanthemums were planted on her temples. Even her eyes seemed to be blooming with gorgeous colors.


    Noveler suddenly felt a strange itch in his throat. He didn''t dare to look again. He was afraid that he would drown in these eyes and do something irrational.


    "I-I''ll go and see if the Charles family has come back. The fish they catch is the most delicious."


    He got up awkwardly and almost tripped over the chair by the door.


    Then there was a muffled smile.


    Noveler touched his nose and blushed even more.


    I didn''t think so before. Now he will be very shy and timid when he is in the same room with his sister. He always wanted to kiss her lips and touch her soft hair. Once this thought germinated in his heart, his whole head and body were out of control.


    Noveler had an itchy heart. Quietly, he looked back.


    The other party happened to be looking at him, and the light fell on the end of her hair.


    At that moment, nothing matters.


    In the small village, they lived a dull life for more than a year.


    Noveler converged the brilliance of the actor period, willingly, learning to be an ordinary and ordinary husband who cherished his wife.


    Due to his wife''s changing tastes, he has recently learned to fish in the river and cook a decent meal as a kitchen killer.


    In the evening, the sunset fell on the clear river. Noveler skillfully lifted the fish basket, which was full of booty. In the envious eyes of other men, he left triumphantly.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    As soon as he entered the door, he could not help but put his arms around his waist and gave a sweet kiss to his cheek.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you


    Noveler was tired of being around Lin Lang for a while, and then he went to the kitchen.


    After dinner, he made a pot of flower tea as usual, put it in a small cup and handed it to Lin Lang.


    The wife showed a look of distress, all over her face tangled, "noveler, are you sure you didn''t take the wrong tea? Why is the tea so bitter? "


    "Sister, you''ve been asking about this for a year, aren''t you tired?" Noveler was helpless.


    "Then you have been suffering from tea for a year. Don''t you want me to complain?" Lin Lang raises the voice.


    Noveler can only coax her, "so bitter, you close your eyes, Gudong Gudong swallow."


    "No, it''s too bitter."


    The wife has a little temper.


    "You Really, I have to feed it, don''t you? "


    "Yes, it''s not, um..."


    The soft lips pressed up.


    Noveler took a sip of it himself, pinched her chin, and then slowly crossed it. Finally, she took off the juice from the corner of her mouth with the tip of her tongue.


    For a long time, Lin Lang was relieved. The button of her coat was untied unconsciously. She grasped the restless claw. "Why, even if it''s medicine, you still want to do bad things in broad daylight?"


    "It''s Dusk now."


    "Dusk is also day time."


    "Sister Really not? "


    Emerald like eyes dense from the mist.


    Lin Lang said no.


    As expected, noveler put down his hand and turned his back to button up.


    As a result, her waist was tight, she exclaimed, and the bandit who had been assaulted resisted on her shoulder. She entered the bedroom in a familiar way and confined her in a narrow place under her body.


    The curtain covers the windows and the room is dark.


    "Sister, it''s night now. The legal time to do bad things. "


    He leaned over and chuckled and pecked a shallow kiss on her neck. At first, Lin Lang was hiding, but later he couldn''t resist him. The struggle gradually weakened.


    Instead, it was a gradual, rapid breath.


    Suddenly, noveler stopped. He raised his head to look at the man. His face turned white and his lips bit a deep red mark. A lot of cold sweat fell down her forehead and soaked her temples.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister? What''s the matter with you, sister


    Noveler touched her forehead.


    "It hurts It hurts... " She clutched the clothes on her chest. "Here, it hurts so much. It''s like something''s breaking. "


    His pupils are constricted.


    "It hurts..."


    She was convulsed with pain, and her limbs presented an abnormal twist."Noveler, pain, really good pain -"


    he was so flustered that he could only hold her and comfort her, "no pain, no pain for my sister."


    In the end, noveler couldn''t bear to see the scene of this kind of pain, and quickly knocked Lin Lang out.


    Being soft and smooth on him, noveler took a large black robe and put it on. He hid him in his arms and went out the door quietly.


    He came to the forbidden area of the village forest, in front of an old wooden house.


    The shadow shrouded in an instant.


    Noveler stares coldly at the ugly monster by the medicine stove.


    "What''s going on? My wife has a seizure tonight. Is your medicine out of date? "

 Chapter 362

    In the middle of the night, there was a light rain outside, hitting the windows.


    Lin Lang woke up with a start.


    A pair of beautiful clavicles, white skin in the candlelight setting off more and more beautiful to eat.


    "Why, can''t I sleep?"


    The sound of laziness and drowsiness came from overhead.


    The other side''s hand was still caressing her back, as if to coax a child.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Noveler? "


    "Well?"


    "I was not..."


    "What is it?"


    He simply supported his head with one hand, and the thin quilt slipped down from his shoulder, revealing a large chest. His jade clear eyes did not blink at her.


    Lin Lang stroked her chest with a puzzled expression, "I clearly remember that there was a kind of heartrending pain here just now, almost unable to breathe. Why, now, there''s no response? "


    "Well, that''s a dream you had."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dream? "


    Her face was unbelievable.


    Noveler was calm, "and it was a nightmare. You''ve scratched my back red. Here you are He turned over, and the ferocious bloodstains were seared on the shoulder blades.


    "But..."


    What else did she want to say, and was held in her arms by a teenager.


    He yawned and said sleepily, "I didn''t sleep when you had nightmares. I was really sleepy. Sister, let''s go on sleeping. Tomorrow I have an appointment with Charles to go hunting. "


    Then he lowered his waist, and his head went to her neck socket, looking for a warm and comfortable position.


    He put it on his cheek and cracked his hair.


    "It''s hard for you. Sleep well now


    She said in a low voice.


    The boy nuzzled her neck.


    But Lin Lang is looking at her finger carelessly, scarlet finger cover, without a trace of blood.


    The next day, Lin Lang was awakened by a kiss.


    She opened her eyes with difficulty, and the opposite party was smiling at her. Her little tiger teeth were against her pink lips. She looked like a little brother next door.


    "Then I''m out. Breakfast is reserved for you. If it''s cold, remember to eat it when it''s hot


    Lin Lang nods hard.


    Noveler bent down again, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and set off contentedly with his shotgun on his back.


    "Knock -"


    after a while, the door of the house is knocked.


    The young girls from the village are going to the forest to pick truffles and edible wild fruits. They ask if Linlang wants to set out together.


    Lin Lang thought there was nothing to do and agreed.


    She changed into a more light clothes to go out, in the pleasant atmosphere of girls talking and laughing, and gradually walked into the forest.


    The fog in the morning has not completely dispersed, the thin light poured out on the thick branches and leaves, sending out the moist smell after rain.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the strange sound made the girls erect their ears.


    Several of them have changed their faces.


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, the air was filled with a smell of blood.


    The dark shadows clattered through the trees.


    It was a stout black bear like a hill.


    It was shot in the left eye, bleeding, bared his teeth, in a state of madness.


    "Oh, my God! Help


    The girls screamed and ran away.


    Who would have thought that the black bear, which has always been active at night, would be on the outskirts of the forest, and that it was an angry Beast!


    Lin Lang is the nearest, and her look shows surprise.


    Dull, as if frightened.


    "Bang Bang --"


    several violent gunshots rang out one after another.


    The black bear was unwilling to fall, and the ground seemed to shake with it.


    Lin Lang quickly looked at the side of the shooting.


    On the edge of the winding vines, a dark figure could be seen. He was wearing an old black robe, and his head was tightly covered with his face. He could not see what it looked like.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    The sound of the horse''s hooves sounded.


    Noveler quickly turned down and rushed in front of Lin Lang and asked nervously, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Just now he was hunting with Charles, and accidentally found the nest of the black bear. However, the black bear was unexpectedly cunning. Relying on the familiarity and convenience of the terrain, he and Charles got away after shooting in the left eye.


    Lin Lang shook his head. "I''m ok."


    The other side''s look was still uneasy, touched her face, and without any taboo, in front of a group of girls, she checked up and down Linlang, and almost touched the place where she shouldn''t have touched.


    Lin Lang was not angry and grabbed his hand, "you should be more restrained."


    "Well, I''ll take it back."


    After confirming that Lin Lang was ok, he was relieved. He couldn''t help but smile. He took advantage of people''s ignorance and took a kiss.Lin Lang stroked his cheek and glared at him, as if thinking of something, "by the way, just now it was a gentleman who made a move, and we survived. I haven''t really thank him yet


    "Sir?"


    Noveler raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s over there - eh, strange, why is it missing?"


    Lin Lang looked at the empty vine, just wanted to walk past, waist was a pair of powerful arms around, "may be an unknown hero, since people don''t want to appear, you don''t want to disturb people."


    "But..."


    "No more. I was really worried. Can''t you comfort me a little bit more than an unimportant outsider? Look at me, sister


    Juvenile chest close to her back, head nest in the neck of the coquettish, nasal thick, especially like a child.


    Lin Lang was so entangled by him that he had no choice but to pat his head.


    The boy smiles at her.


    The next day, Lin Lang was washing clothes in a nearby stream.


    When he got up after washing, he stepped on a slippery stream stone and planted it into the water.


    One hand gripped her wrist.


    It''s cold to the touch.


    The other side is covered in a black robe, only showing the neck and fingers, looks gloomy.


    Lin Lang noticed that he quickly glanced at himself, pulled her to a safe area, let go of her hand, and did not return to leave.


    The corner of the dress was grabbed.


    The man in black pauses.


    "This is a gift from yesterday and today. Please accept it."


    An apple with a lot of water in front of me.


    His gaze followed the apple to the slender wrist, slowly up until it settled on her face.


    "Why, don''t you like apples?"


    She tilted her head. The bright yellow cotton dress was the most beautiful color in early spring. A small daisy was folded around her ear, which was fresh and natural.


    She is in distress, wrinkling the crescent like eyebrows, two thin lips unconsciously pursed, pressing out the trace of sweet.


    The man in black slowly raised his hand.


    There was a gust of wind and the cuffs turned over.


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    The sight of horror struck her.


    It was almost impossible to call it a hand. The veins were protruding and swollen. The thin skin on the back of the hand clearly showed the maggots swimming inside, as if they were swallowing flesh and blood.


    She could not help but step back.


    "Pa --"


    the apple rolled to the ground.


    The other party was obviously scared and covered the back of his hand with his sleeve.


    Quickly disappeared from the sight.


    Since then, she has never seen this man in black with only two sides.


    Another year, I talked to you about another place to live in.


    The other side agreed.


    Lin Lang also made a request to have a look at the Thames at dusk.


    Noveler looked at her for a long time and suddenly asked, "do you want to go back to see my brother?" He didn''t seem to need her answer either. He put his arms around people and kissed them hard.


    "If you dare to go to him, you are dead - I promise with my sharp fangs."


    He sucked a kiss on her neck.


    Lin Lang coaxed him for a long time, but novelet was unwilling to agree.


    The wind was gentle that day, but the streets of London were full of people.


    "Hold on, don''t lose it."


    Noveler was not at ease.


    "I see. You really treat your sister as a child."


    Lin Lang pinched his delicate face.


    The young man rolled his eyes. "I don''t know which silly sister she is. She can even walk behind others and throw her into the woods."


    Lin Lang was read by him headache, simply pulled off the head of the ribbon, full of black hair poured down.


    Noveler was fascinated by the beauty of this moment and did not return to his mind for a long time.


    The two ends of the ribbon were wrapped around their wrists and tied with a beautiful bow.


    "Well, then you can rest assured?" She said with a smile, a trace of satisfaction on her brow.


    Noveler only thought that she was playful and cocked her mouth, but did not stop her.


    "Well, sister, look, there are balloons on the bell tower over there! By the way, do you remember that day you said that if the first person to grab the red balloon, you would associate with whom. "


    The boy chuckled.


    "Guess who got the balloon in the end? You can''t think of it in advance. "


    He turned his head and his smile suddenly solidified.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister


    The other end of the ribbon is empty.


    He stood still for a long time.


    A foot unconsciously stepped out, suddenly awakened the chaotic brain.


    Where''s your sister?Why is it missing?


    "Pa --"


    he immediately pushed aside the people around him and ran back.


    The crowd basically went in the direction of the Crystal Palace, and he was retrograde in it, so he had to spend more efforts to break through the siege.


    Dizzy sunlight, crowds.


    Strange faces overlap in indifference.


    No.


    There''s no one here.


    He had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his hands and feet trembled.


    "Sister, stop playing and come out. It''s not fun."


    The boy reluctantly smile, the voice has been out of tune, become hoarse. The long exposure to the sun made his naked skin burn and his feet began to falter.


    "If I do something wrong, just bite me and scold me. Don''t, don''t disappear suddenly, leave me I''m afraid. "


    He stumbled through the crowd.


    The tears are more fierce.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to cry. His chest was very stuffy.


    It''s hard.


    Sister, why don''t you come to coax me?


    You see, it''s me. I won the whole game for you.


    Shouldn''t you be my winner forever?


    I calculated the second elder brother, let a malicious killer sneak into your residence, which led to the contradiction between you, so that the fourth brother''s plan could be carried out smoothly.


    I calculated five brothers and six brothers, aroused them to get Avril''s desire to win, let them turn against each other and kill each other.


    You don''t know, our brother made a bet long before you arrived.


    Like swallowing the second generation of blood clan, you will be divided and eaten to get the prince''s survival power - because the third generation of blood clan does not need weak female members. The elders thought that the second generation was gone, but in fact, they had already become the meal of brothers, biting them alive to death.


    I''m not willing to do that to you, sister.


    So I turned around and pointed my sharp blade at my brothers.


    Vampires are a cold-blooded race. I convinced myself and watched my brothers die.


    Looking at the disintegration of the once glorious thirteen clans.


    I don''t care.


    When he grew up, he would kill, even the youngest Bruch.


    You know, Bruch actually escaped to our village, but in order not to let you know, I set up the illusion and turned him into a black bear.


    Then, ah


    My hands, stained with the countless blood of brothers, are qualified to hold you.


    The boy touched the ribbon on his wrist, and his fingers trembled violently.


    The first to like you is me.


    I was the first to catch the balloon.


    I was the first one to kill my brother for you.


    But why don''t you hold these hands?


    It just wants to hold you, that''s all.

 Chapter 363

    Since Lin Lang came out of the small black house, her coal balls are more sticky.


    Eat, drink, sleep, and sleep.


    Oh, hey, look at the lack of love in the eyes.


    "Lord silver, when you are away, the ball misses you 200 times in the morning, 200 times in the noon and 200 times in the evening." Little fellow two small claws pick her thigh, a pair of tears gushing pitifully small appearance.


    Yeah?


    Where does she seem to have heard this line?


    "You are not only missing you, but also eating garlic flavored dried fish in the morning, spareribs flavored dried fish at noon, and lobster flavored dried fish in the evening. Don''t look alike. "


    I almost got choked by the tyrant.


    It deeply suspected that the fall of his position in the eyes of the excrement shoveling official was definitely related to this poisonous woman!


    "So it is. No wonder my ball is three months old." Lin Lang teased and pinched that round belly, eyebrows and corners of his eyes were not serious, "what''s the smell inside?"


    Coal ball Committee wrongly said, "the main silver you say is what flavor of what flavor, the ball does not pick."


    Lin Lang was amused by its appearance and fell on the sofa with a smile.


    She spent several romantic nights with her sister Jun Wan, and Lin Lang was very happy to take over the task.


    This time she''s still ready to be a happy man.


    Xin Linlang is the daughter of the prime minister. She has excellent talents and skills. She is famous in the capital city. She was once the Crown Princess appointed by the old emperor. Her relationship with the prince of Donggong is childhood.


    She was full of expectation and waited until the year of Ji Ji, but she received a red imperial edict for marriage.


    Married to a kamukov, a ferocious general.


    This general was born in mud legs. He was once a rogue and ruffian who lived in the city. His face was detestable. The young ladies in the capital had to cry for several times when they saw him.


    However, it is this local ruffian who has amazing brutality, just like a giant tiger, who cleans up the country in disorder in the border areas, and becomes a hot and important official in the court, which is highly valued by the old emperor.


    The old emperor was 90 years old, and his body was like a river. He was not far away from his death.


    And his sons, one by one, are fiercer than the other. They are all covetous of the chair which symbolizes the power of the world in the imperial court. Although the crown prince was a prince, his mother died early. Compared with other princes, he did not have a mother who could blow the fragrance of pillows. His position in the old emperor''s heart began to fade.


    The emperor''s preference for the third prince became more and more fierce. The fourth prince had a powerful mother''s family, and the courtiers'' standing in line began to change.


    Xin Linlang''s father was at the top of the prime minister and always insisted on the orthodoxy of the crown prince. However, he did not make it so obvious on the surface, so as to avoid suspicion from the courtiers. In order to save the crown prince''s decline, he asked his best eldest daughter to marry a notorious general in order to win over Zhao Chenggang''s military forces.


    As a big girl who can''t get out of the door and two doors, Xin Linlang, who was raised in her boudoir, saw the cruelty of power for the first time. She could make her father turn over her face and force her to marry a notorious stranger. He didn''t even listen to her explanation and locked her in the Pearl pavilion until the day of marriage.


    In order to show her resistance to the marriage, she cut her wrists and asked her cruel father to let her see the prince.


    Here comes the prince.


    Here comes her bamboo horse.


    In front of the imperial power, he chose to yield.


    Xin Linlang married into the Zhao family with hatred.


    For her, the wedding night is a nightmare, without any pity, nor any tenderness, only the savage and sneering corners of the mouth.


    Since she married Zhao Chenggang, everyone said that she was deeply influenced by interests. Her close sisters also alienated her, and the family covered up her sacrifice for the sake of face.


    Her husband was cold and her relatives were estranged. Xin Linlang worked hard in Zhao''s house. The only reason for her to live was to wait for her prince brother, who would take her home with her sweet scented osmanthus cake in her sleeve.


    But I can''t wait.


    Her prince brother fell in love with her little sister.


    Later, she realized how miserable her life was. What her husband wanted to marry was a little sister. Her brother, the prince, also left a heart on her sister, who was dressed as a man.


    What about her?


    It''s just a piece to give up.


    Because she is gentle and virtuous, because she is clever and sensible, they all think that she must be able to withstand the pressure. She is not as soft as that little sister who can even drink medicine and tears. If she married, she will be gnawed by Zhao Chenggang in less than three days!


    So is this the story of a crying child who has sugar to eat?


    Lin Lang was interested in looking at the bright red scar between her wrists. Just after the wound healed, she was put on a red wedding dress by her family and packed it to General Zhao''s residence.Of course, the wedding is very attentive, ten miles of red makeup, eight lift big sedan chair, give your daughter enough face.


    And before long, a man in the bridegroom''s favorite clothes will come in and smash her precious daughter''s face to pieces.


    The mistress is 3000 pet in a body, casually out of the door, dressed up as a man, can be a street of female creatures to fan fan. Even with the beauty of the top three in the capital, the wedding day was so beautiful that it could not win the sympathy of General Zhao.


    It''s really


    Unreasonable.


    Linlang lifted the lid, sat in front of the bronze mirror, in the dim candlelight dimly saw his own appearance, Phoenix eyes half curved hidden amber, vermilion lips a little peach blossom Yin, the wonderful thing is that her lip angle has a very warped arc, even if it is angry, it also gives people an incomparable color.


    "Bang!"


    The door close to the red double happiness was kicked open.


    The Xipo and the maid who were guarding the door were scared like quails. They didn''t dare to say a word. They could only watch the little tower like evil spirit enter the lady''s wedding room, and their hearts filled with pity.


    The young lady is really pitiful.


    "Close the door."


    The voice of Qingyue came out from the layers of beads. Zhao Chenggang heard his ears soften and almost fell on the table and chair beside him.


    Mother, after listening to so many times, he is still not used to the accent of the capital woman, especially the young lady. She seems to cry at any time, which makes him angry.


    Thinking of this bride or the big miss sent by the Xin family, not the little girl he liked, Zhao Chenggang held the fire burning more vigorously, "you let me close, I close, why?"


    The huge figure passed through the bead curtain, and the beads crackled.


    Then Zhao Chenggang was stunned.


    His bride did not sit on the bed in accordance with the Convention, waiting for her husband to come and lift the veil. Instead, she took a silver scissors and placed it beside the red one.


    What is this for?


    When she heard the sound outside, she turned back casually. The Red Gold Pendant inlaid with red beads in her ear was thrown back. It was like a swing swing. It was very fresh.


    General Zhao did not admit that he had been killed.


    "Tear --"


    the cap split from it.


    "What are you doing?"


    He couldn''t help but get angry. He grabbed the red cap cut in two and showed a delicate expression of flesh ache.


    "I didn''t do anything, just try to make the scissors sharp." She gave her new husband a smile.


    What?


    The scissors are not sharp. Can you try them?


    Soon Zhao Chenggang realized the meaning of her smile.


    As the silver light flashed past, he felt only a chill on his temples. A wisp of hair brushed against the tip of his nose and floated down slowly.


    "It seems to be surprisingly sharp."


    Lin Lang smiles.


    Another move.


    Zhao Chenggang avoided the robbery by instinct. He was shocked to see the weak girl with a thin waist like a willow and a gust of wind. For the first time, he suspected that the girls he had met before were all pretending to be weak. Look at the murderous eyes and the flexible and ingenious moves. Mother, is this a high-level proficient killer?


    "Who are you?"


    General Zhao was uncertain.


    "My husband can''t recognize Lin Lang so quickly?" She laughed demurely and reserved, "Lin Lang is looking forward to the day of gathering every day. Let''s see who is so confident and dare to marry the beautiful and beautiful miss Xin. "


    Zhao Chenggang heart said, how can there be so shameless praise their own daughter? Reserved?


    But he looked at her face, and could not say that she did not want to face, because her face is indeed a natural beauty.


    "It''s me."


    He lifted his broad chest unconsciously.


    "What do you think?"


    "Not so much." She had a good laugh.


    "But Yama, you''ll soon know what you''re going to do."


    The voice did not fall, but also the piercing sound of clothes.


    Zhao Chenggang was repeatedly provoked by this daring little lady. He raised his eyebrows and declared, "I can warn you that although Zhao Chenggang doesn''t beat women, if you annoy me, I''ll --"


    his palm is raised.


    "Well, will you kill me?"


    Her movements suddenly stopped and raised a pair of bright Danfeng eyes.


    Zhao Chenggang was stunned again.


    "Tear it


    His upper garment was scratched by silver scissors, revealing his high bulging chest muscles.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward.


    Lin Lang was silent for a moment and said, "good. It''s much better than mine. "


    General Zhao''s ears were red to the back of his head."Shut up! You slut


    "Who do you think the concubine said?"


    "Dang / Fu says you!"


    "Oh, I see. It turns out that the general likes it. I''m disrespectful

 Chapter 364

    The next day, General Zhao went to the palace in a rage.


    He was followed by a low browed new wife.


    "Your majesty! I have something to tell you


    The general who rushed to Zhaoyang hall had a loud voice as thick as a bell. He almost didn''t shake the old emperor out of his chair.


    The eunuch who waited on him quickly helped his master.


    The old emperor was so frightened that he patted the frightened little sweetheart.


    If he were a different person, he would surely pull people down to fight dozens of boards without saying a word. Could he bear the fright of the dragon body?


    But look at the mountain like man in front of him. This is his right arm!


    The old emperor chose the tolerant and loving grandfather mode, "a gang, what''s the matter? Not full of breakfast? I just had a table of dishes arranged. Would you like to join us


    Subconsciously, Zhao Chenggang stepped over to eat and drink.


    There was no hostess in Zhao''s house, so he ate more freely. As long as it wasn''t pig''s chaff, he could swallow it. Where could he compare with the emperor''s feast?


    However, when he thought of another more important thing, he overcame his stomach with difficulty, and said with righteous words, "I have a matter, your majesty, please observe it clearly, and give me a freedom!"


    The old emperor "Oh" a, curious, "ah Gang why?"


    Waiting for no one to finish, the man suddenly pulled the clothes on his chest.


    There are several bloodstained marks on the bronzed chest.


    Deep and long.


    It''s a sharp weapon that hurts you.


    The eunuchs exclaimed.


    The old emperor immediately glared round eyes, patted the handle of the chair, and was furious, "who is it? Who dares to hurt you? I want to punish his nine clans


    Zhao Chenggang said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, can you take this seriously?"


    "The king''s promise is irretrievable."


    The old emperor patted his chest to reassure him.


    "Your Majesty, I want to leave - what are you doing? Don''t pull my sleeve


    Zhao Chenggang turned around and glared.


    The wife''s eyes are very beautiful Danfeng eyes, the slender eyebrow tail outlines a kind of bewitching meaning, but she is also a peony growing in the house of power, which brings a third of dignity and reserve, which makes you want to move, but dare not move.


    "Husband."


    Her voice was so soft and sweet that he didn''t hold his face.


    "What are you doing?"


    He is very fierce.


    Last night, the majestic General Zhao was beaten up. In terms of military value, Lin Lang is not his opponent at all, but he will cheat him if he can''t stand up to him. Can he be a man who stands up to heaven and earth and fight with his little girl?


    He couldn''t fight again. He wanted to scold him. The old man held back and forth. He was just a son of a bitch. She could smile and satirize him with all kinds of poems and songs. After that, he was still in a state of complete ignorance. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Anyway, he can''t stand the little girl.


    I can''t make ends meet. He wants to divorce his wife!


    He wants a girl who is knowledgeable, reasonable and understanding. He doesn''t want to marry such a rouge tiger who is always pressing his head!


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and laughed, "really, my husband wants to see the emperor. He is impatient. Look, his hair has not been combed well."


    A simple sentence, Leng is to let her say tenderness thousand turn, affection is continuous.


    Her fingers are like shelled fresh lychees, and the lids are neat, stained with delicate peach powder. Zhao Chenggang could not help but shiver down the tiger''s body and held his breath. After smoothing her hair, he drew back her hand. Her eyelashes were soft and drooping, and she was cut into a beautiful fan shadow at her eyes and face.


    The little girl''s skin looks very good-looking, and the immortal is supposed to have done it like this.


    He''s thinking in his head.


    "Husband."


    She cried again, tenderly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "Your Majesty is calling for you." She occasionally opened her eyelids and said, "how did your injury come from?"


    How else?


    Didn''t you, the tigress, catch it?


    Zhao Chenggang caught a glimpse of his wife''s Yingying eye waves. He did not know why he felt a chill on his back.


    As the other party''s vision floated to the position below his abdomen, he thought of yesterday''s glittering silver scissors.


    Out of a man''s instinctive reaction, General Zhao is under the gaze of his wife with a smile Silently, silently clamped the leg.


    "A gang?"


    The old emperor was very puzzled.


    It was the same as eating cannonball before. How can you be dumb now?


    General Zhao took a deep breath.


    He is a man of indomitable spirit, the champion of all directions. Can he yield to the influence of women?


    Of course -


    "Your Majesty, I''m hungry. Can I have a hot meal? "His face turned red, and then he gave up a lame diversion.


    The old emperor immediately showed the expression of heartache. He reprimanded Lin Lang, who was a daughter-in-law, and asked the eunuch to set the table at the back of the hall.


    Lin Lang was summoned by the empress, the leader of the harem.


    Now the queen is the mother of the third prince. Due to the ambiguous attitude of the prime minister, her position is still unclear. The empress thinks that the Xin family is a worthy target to be courted, so she is just like her daughter.


    She also seems to have if not, inadvertently revealed that Xin''s third sister also came, the prince is accompanying her to play in the imperial garden.


    Xin Linlang is the eldest daughter of the Xin family. After her, she has a younger brother and younger sister. Her younger brother, Xin Zhengyan, is still in school. Her younger sister, Xin Ruyi, is two years younger than her, and she has become a charming girl at the age of 14.


    None of the women in the harem is simple.


    Lin Lang pressed the corners of her mouth, and was hot enough to be presented with hot tea, which made the whole person lose his mind.


    She said impoliteness and went to the side hall with the maids to change her clothes again.


    The queen said that the flowers outside were blooming just right, so she would go and have a look. But her Phoenix body is not safe, it is inconvenient to go with her, and she also sent the right female official under her to guide Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang mild should be.


    The queen has a bit of brain. Unfortunately, she is too eager for quick success and instant benefits, and her intention is too obvious. However, for a girl who has never been involved in the world, this number of paragraphs is enough to fool.


    Lin Lang glanced at the female official''s face, which means that she bent her eyebrows and followed her to the place where the flowers were blooming.


    There was a slight laugh from the rockery.


    Lynlangton stopped.


    The female official immediately stopped, "who? Come out! Don''t shrink your head and tail


    From the rockery came the sound of the friction of the clothes. A bright yellow figure jumped out of the rockery, and tenderly accepted it back, "what kind of shrinking head and tail? How bold! Are you satirizing the lady of the prime minister''s house like a turtle


    The female official bowed her head and knelt down, but said she did not dare.


    Xin Ruyi lifted up her small nose.


    "Why, do you still think that female officer Lin is wrong?"


    A bright figure lightly reflects Xin Ruyi''s eyes.


    "In the light of day and day, a little girl who has not yet reached her hairpin is hiding in the rockery with her head and clothes not in order, but also gives out an inexplicable laugh. What can you be proud of


    With the skirt train, you stand in the blooming flowers.


    She is two years older than xinruyi, and her appearance and figure are more than her. There is a gentle and graceful manner of weak willow supporting the wind and still water shining on flowers.


    The disadvantage of the woman in front of her is obvious, just like a little girl who hasn''t grown up.


    Xin Ruyi is obviously dissatisfied with this situation, especially when she is still in the presence of a third party. Naturally, she does not want to be shorter than her sister. Subconsciously, she lifts up her growing chest. She retorts, "sister, what do you know? I call this release nature, live freely, dare to do what others dare not do! It''s not like you. You spend all day at home embroidering. You have no fun living. "


    Lin Lang smiles.


    "Yes, my sister can''t compare with you. When you are young, you will know that you have made a good choice in advance, and you will cultivate your feelings in the rockery without your knowledge. Little sister, you really make my sister look up to you


    Xin Ruyi''s eyes flashed with a guilty heart, "sister, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? I - "


    Lin Lang bent down a little and draped silk down her arm and fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness, when are you going to hide? Ruyi is not sensible, you will accompany her to make a fool of yourself, right? "


    The rockery cave was dark and unresponsive.


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    The laughter was like a spring breeze, gentle to the extreme, "Your Highness, are you going to destroy my best brother Yuyu?"


    There was a silence on the other side.


    In Xin Ruyi''s small eyes of hating iron and steel, a jade crane like posture slowly steps out of the rockery.


    The crown prince''s crow hair is tied with a white jade crown, wearing a simple sky blue color clothes, compared with the court''s expensive, a little more easygoing atmosphere.


    That pair of glass like eyes always fall on Lin Lang''s body, look at the plum blossom makeup between her eyebrows and eyes, flowing the amorous feelings of pulse.


    She seldom dresses like this.


    He was in a trance.


    Lin Lang was also looking at the prince, who was 18 years old and handsome.


    Obviously, even if she died for the sake of imperial power, the young man couldn''t let her go.


    Xin Linlang''s green plum has always been a bright light rooted in his heart.


    Perhaps it is empathy, he fell in love with her similar little sister, and then gradually fell in love.


    Well, it''s the favorite double upper terrier.


    Lin Lang glanced at the hostess carelessly, and the other party was making faces at her. Maybe for a moment, she didn''t expect that her sister who was "in deep love with her Royal Highness" would suddenly turn back. She froze on the spot, and her bright red little tongue was crooked outside, as if to bite her tongue and commit suicide.The female official thought to herself, the same miss of Xin family, how could this one be so "different"?


    But the third young lady is also very powerful. The princes, who have always been highly esteemed, have a surprisingly good relationship with her, competing to give her a lot of good things.


    "Your Highness, I have a request from your highness


    She bowed down and worshipped.


    "Say! I promise! I promise all of them


    Prince Zhou Xuecheng finally panicked. He and Lin Lang grew up in childhood, and she never did such a heavy ceremony in front of him.


    Alienated, unfamiliar.


    It''s like, from the beginning to the end, they''re just monarchs and ministers.

 Chapter 365

    Lin Lang glanced at the hand that the other party extended to help her get up.


    Before she got there, she skilfully avoided it.


    The scarlet silk slips through his palm like water ripples.


    Zhou Xuecheng was stunned.


    "Your Highness can''t agree better." Her mouth showed a light smile, not reaching the bottom of her eyes, "although Ruyi is 14 years old, has not yet reached the hairpin, is not a serious girl''s home, but she is also nearly 15 years old, and next year and Ji, will be able to tie tassel marriage."


    "To Ruyi, this is an important point. Your highness is a man of understanding. Please restrain your interest." She flipped her sleeve carelessly. "If it comes out in broad daylight and you stay in the rockery with my younger sister, it will be my normal pursuit of fragrance and exploration in my mouth. Can your highness ensure that other people think the same way?"


    Xin Ruyi couldn''t help interrupting, "sister, you are too pedantic. They can say what they like. I don''t live for them! It depends on their faces


    "Shut up."


    Two simple words make Xin Ruyi''s pretty face red.


    She turned her head and her face was plain. "If you are the daughter of an ordinary family, no one can control you. Don''t forget that behind you is the prime minister''s house, and his father is in the top grade. He is afraid that he will be impeached by the speech officer for his mistakes. You''d better let your own face fall to others. What''s the reason? "


    The jewel in the prime minister''s house has been spoiled by the family. When he heard that he didn''t want to think about it, he jumped at her and said, "who cares about the identity of this daughter? It''s better to be a little girl with a small family. No one cares where she wants to go. She chats with like-minded friends and drinks and eats meat! I don''t want this kind of luxury food


    Lin Lang became more and more calm, "OK. Since you want to be a little girl, my sister won''t stop you. However, before you meet your like-minded friends, you peel off all the pearls on your head and your clothes. Since you are not lucky enough to be a lady, such a luxurious thing will only break your life for no reason. Just like a child holding gold in the street, you have to be watched by people without a few steps. "


    "What''s more, the annual expenditure of the prime minister''s office, your parents love you, and most of your money comes from you. Agate, pearl, silk, silk and satin are rare and rare. You can''t even count the money you give to your servants for your food, drink and pleasure. Tell me, how do you plan to repay the expenses you spent on eating and drinking in the prime minister''s office for the past 15 years? "


    The other party was silly. She didn''t expect that Lin Lang would make such a sum of money with her. After all, she was the female owner. Gu Ling Jing was not used as a decoration. She turned her eyes and bravely rebuffed her back. "Isn''t that sister enjoying the glory of the prime minister''s house for 16 years? My sister didn''t do anything for my father. Why do you say that to me? "


    "I didn''t?" She chuckled. "Sister, this is really a stab in my sister''s heart. When you sleep late, your sister is woken up by mammy on the fifth watch day. She learns piano, plays chess, paints and practices calligraphy. She has to answer the embroidery task of the other day. If she meets a girl''s party, she has to stay up in the middle of the night to do her homework. Who do you think made the reputation of the prime minister''s wife? You are not stingy outside. Whose face are the ladies looking at? When people mention the young lady of the prime minister''s mansion, they all want to praise the beautiful orchid heart? "


    The mistress was still unconvinced and murmured, "who won''t? I''m just reluctant


    "Yes. My sister didn''t want to. Who called parents is to love you, you can''t eat bitter, sister to eat, you can''t marry people, sister to marry. What is the basis of these? "


    Xin Ruyi at first listen to also absent-minded, see the prince''s face is different, nerve again thick she also noticed something wrong.


    Lin Lang, this is for her!


    Discredit her image in front of the prince brother!


    She was so angry that her silver teeth clenched. The elder sister was crazy. She said this thing in front of outsiders!


    Seeing that Lin Lang wanted to speak again, she stopped in a hurry, "I didn''t force you! If you don''t want to marry, you can tell your father! You are obviously in love with Zhao Hun Zi''s power and power! "


    Elder sister looked at her gently, she slowly opened the sleeve on the wrist, there is a deep scar, long on the ice muscle jade skin, red sad beauty.


    Zhou Xuecheng can''t believe to look at her.


    "Well, see. It''s the price of fighting against dad. What''s the use of that? My sister can''t compare with you. If you cry once, you can solve the problem. My sister paid for the whole life, and didn''t let dad relax. "


    Then her whole body shook.


    The prince took her hand, and a few wisps of blood appeared in her eyes, "when did this happen? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Lin Lang struggled a few times, did not earn to get rid of, she also did not work hard.


    "Your Highness is joking. It''s just the impulse of my daughter''s family. What''s worth saying? " She lowered her slender eyes and covered up the dim light in her eyes. "Besides, what can the minister daughter say with his highness? Can you give up all the officials and women elope to the ends of the world, and live a quiet life? Ah, since the royal clothes are not so lucky, why should we compete with each other for friendship? "Every sentence kills the heart, and every word is stained with blood.


    Zhou Xuecheng looks miserable, can''t help but step back, and Lin Lang was taken by him, also staggered into his arms.


    As a result of childhood childhood childhood habits, he subconsciously hugged people''s waist and held her tightly.


    The other side''s voice was cold, like the edge of ice in the snow, cold to the bone, "Your Highness, self-respect. The minister''s daughter is the wife of others. Do you want to let her die again for the sake of her innocence? "


    Zhou Xuecheng shivered his lips, "Jin Niang, I..."


    This time, Lin Lang broke away with no effort.


    She stepped back a few steps to maintain an excessive distance.


    "The prince''s highness is cautious. Since she is the mother of Zhao''s family, she''d better call her daughter, Mrs. Zhao, so as not to cause trouble and ruin his Royal Highness''s reputation. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. Since the crown prince has chosen to give up the fish, the bear''s paw can''t be lost any more. Do you think that''s right? "


    Zhou Xuecheng opens his mouth and finally falls down on his shoulder.


    Lin Lang saw what the mistress wanted to say, and cut off her words, and the corners of her lips rose slightly, "but according to what I heard today, the prince''s highness should not care about this small matter. The younger sister and the hairpin next year, if the prince''s Highness has the intention, may as well wait for the younger sister for two or three years. I believe that the younger sister is a man of great love and intelligence. She is the only choice for the crown prince and princess. She will certainly make her royal highness happy. "


    She said this, the female Lord doubt raised eyebrows, this elder sister stepped on her in front of her, will now so kind to speak for himself?


    Lin Lang, of course not.


    Irony is also a technical work. If she is properly handled, her white moonlight status will be unshakable.


    She is soft and soft to bow down again, "the minister daughter has been out for too long, so my husband must be worried. It was inconvenient for the minister and daughter to disturb his Royal Highness''s interest in appreciating flowers, so she left first. "


    Jade like crystal clear Pendant in her ear gently dangling, carved out of the emerald light, she did not miss to turn away.


    "Jin Niang!"


    Behind came the hoarse male voice, ripping to blur in the wind.


    She still didn''t look back.


    The female official lowered her head and followed Lin Lang all the way.


    She was in a state of anxiety, full of speculation about her own fate.


    He broke the love affair between the prince and the new wife of General Zhao, and the prince''s highness, one of the parties, still had obvious nostalgia. Hearing this kind of secret anecdote in the palace, which could not be seen, was to pay the price of bleeding. She is not miss Xin three, and has a powerful father. What happens, she can give a small awesome woman official.


    Although the prince''s highness is weak in front of Mrs. Zhao, if he doesn''t have some means, he can still be a prince in the environment surrounded by wolves?


    "All right. That''s it


    Mrs. Zhao, who provoked her Royal Highness''s affection, slowly straightened her dress and said, "go back and ask the master behind you, whether he wants to be a senior citizen of thousands of generations, or to be led away by a little daughter who is implicated in the princes of various families and has the ability to make things better. She will not die in the whirlpool of party struggle."


    "He''s old, but he''s not as obvious as he is. He doesn''t even have basic judgment. If that''s the case, it will make me not like my last name. If I don''t like it, how can I guarantee what I can do? Do you think this is the truth, female officer Lin? "


    The woman official''s back was sweating.


    "You can pass on the original words to your master. He can understand without modification."


    The master was as penetrating as a fire. She was much more terrible than her three younger sisters. The female official did not dare to disobey her and left.


    Lin Lang raised her skirt, and in front of her was the emperor''s bedroom. At this time, a huge figure passed by her with an indifferent expression and did not even say hello.


    Zhao Chenggang walked out of a long distance, did not hear the footsteps behind him, he twisted his thick eyebrows, looked back, his wife is still in place.


    He felt chest tightness and yelled at her, "what are you doing? Not going yet? Do you want your majesty to leave food for you? "


    The eunuchs in the distance had to shake a few times.


    The general''s temper is really fierce. How can he be willing to be rude to a beautiful woman?


    Lin Lang slowly walked towards him, and saw the grass debris on his clothes.


    She knew in an instant where the man''s anger had come from.


    In other words, before she went out to Zhaoyang hall, she was clearly pacified.


    The sentimental general, who killed tens of thousands of enemies and was majestic, even listened to the foot of the wall once?


    Or the vows of marriage between a wife and another man?


    Lin Lang pretended not to know, followed people to return to the mansion.


    "Ouch --"


    at the moment when the door of the red lacquer mansion was closed, in the eyes of the housekeeper and the servants, Lin Lang was carried on his shoulder by a pair of wild arms.


    It''s just like the scene of a bandit going down the mountain and robbing the official lady.


    The old housekeeper almost wanted to say, "the thief is bold, but don''t put down my wife soon.".Zhao Chenggang''s evil spirit was released, and he swept them around in the form of birds and beasts.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Lang was not pitifully thrown, and fell on the bed with lotus. If it wasn''t for this soft cushion, she felt that most of her bones would be smashed.


    This man who can only use force to crush people!


    She was thinking, the other side of the hungry wolf predatory jumped up, the original solid bed also seems to be crumbling, issued a sad "squeak" sound.


    The hot and humid breath burned the skin.


    "What are you doing? You let me go! General Zhao -- Zhao Chenggang, asshole, you''re crazy and bite me! "


    Lin Lang stares at his own hand in his mouth and pulls it back.


    The animal''s teeth are so sharp that the skin on the back of her hand breaks at the slightest touch.


    "What''s wrong with me biting you? How dare you fool around with other men without telling me what you think of me


    Zhao Chenggang refers to the abdomen and wipes the bloodstain from his mouth. His eyes are cold.


    "Today, I will not only bite you, a woman who is out of the wall, but also kill you!"

 Chapter 366

    The candlelight on the table penetrates through the curtain, and the hollowed out patterns are faintly projected to the foot of the bed.


    Zhao Chenggang looked at the woman under him. The silver red clothes were embroidered with solemn precious flowers, which seemed to be regular and reserved. The color was eye-catching and matched with her skin color. It was as fine as snow, as if it would be crushed at a touch.


    Mother, how can this woman look more and more beautiful.


    Damn it!


    Especially when she didn''t know how to restrain herself, when she heard his cruel words, she would not look like other girls shaking their little bodies and looking like they were going to faint. As for her, she was not afraid at all after eating the gall of bear heart leopard. Instead, she was smiling and looking up at her chin.


    Zhao Chenggang didn''t admit the palpitation of his heart. The tiger had a face and said, "what are you laughing at? Do you think you look like an immortal, I dare not move you? I tell you, apart from your majesty, there are no people in the world who dare not move. They have provoked Laozi, and both men and women have beaten each other together! "


    Lin Lang chuckled, "didn''t the general say not to beat women before?"


    The fierce man choked for a moment.


    Before he could make a strong retort, the other side suddenly put out his hand and put his arm around his neck.


    Zhao Chenggang was stiff and did not dare to move.


    His father and mother, who owed a lot of debts, didn''t give him a good look. He was as big as a mountain, with thick eyebrows and thick beard. "Ferocious" is the most appropriate way to describe him. It''s like a bull''s head and horse''s face climbing from hell to the world. If you look at it more, you will lose your life.


    When the old emperor saw this brave general for the first time, he almost fell off the Dragon chair. He thought it was his time. The king of hell sent his ghost generals to take him to the underworld to suffer.


    Later, it was clear that there was a misunderstanding, and the old emperor paid more attention to Zhao Chenggang. Was there such a evil spirit guarding the heavenly gate of his Zhou family? Were you still afraid of gangsters?


    However, the old emperor was also flustered by the appearance of his beloved general. With such a gloomy appearance, which daughter of his family would dare to marry him? I didn''t expect that the man was still very vigorous. Once he took a fancy to a little girl in the street. He didn''t even know his name, so he rushed to Zhaoyang hall to ask the old emperor to marry him.


    Who would have thought that he was after the youngest daughter of the prime minister''s family, the old emperor was even more worried. If we say that Zhao Chenggang is a hot rookie in the general, he has a bright future in the future, and the prime minister who is over 50 years old is the head of many ministers. He has an extraordinary leadership momentum in the court. Both of them are important ministers of the humerus of the old emperor. No matter who has been wronged, the old emperor feels that there is no way to explain.


    The old emperor had a headache. He used all kinds of tricks to disclose the news to the prime minister to see how he reacted.


    The prime minister''s house finally chose to exchange the eldest daughter for the younger one. The old emperor thought about it and it was very good.


    Who doesn''t know that the Xins'' girls are of natural beauty. The eldest one is the best. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is gentle and polite. If she had not made a green plum agreement with the crown prince, he would have broken through the threshold of the Xin family.


    This is a compromise of the best of both worlds. It not only gives Zhao Chenggang a daughter-in-law who is all-out, but also stabilizes the prime minister''s family.


    A few years ago, the old emperor wanted to point out the eldest daughter of the Xin family to the crown prince as his imperial concubine. The prince''s mother died early and needed strong support from a foreign family to ascend the throne. As for whether the relatives will grow to threaten the imperial power in the future, it depends on the prince''s own discretion.


    Now the situation has changed. The old emperor paid more attention to the third prince, and some of his ideas were naturally different. The old Emperor didn''t mention the oral engagement between the prince and the Xinjia girl. Could the people below still grasp the emperor''s mistakes? After all, this world belongs to the Zhou family. They still have to live under the influence of the emperor. Most people choose to turn a blind eye.


    "Is the general wronged to marry Lin Lang?"


    She didn''t dodge, she was staring at people.


    On the contrary, the old man was caught by her eye waves, twisted his neck. At this time, he was glad that he had been burnt into a piece of black charcoal, and his face was not very obvious. He said gruffly, "what''s the situation with you? You know it yourself. What do you want me to do?"


    At the same time, he felt a little uneasy. Not long ago, the little Niang PI was still in the hall to call his husband. After a long time, she changed her mind.


    Sure enough, it''s only when you are taken advantage of it that you can be cheerful.


    Bah, woman heart, sea needle!


    "Of course, I know it in my mind." She spoke slowly, "the general wronged this marriage, concubine body is not aggrieved?"


    When General Zhao heard this, he was very angry. His eyes were as wide as brass bell, and he almost didn''t get angry.


    "What? If you marry Laozi, you are still wronged? "


    The man''s voice is suddenly high, especially harsh in the room.


    Lin Lang rubbed his sore ears and looked at people.


    Zhao Chenggang unconsciously softened his face. Although he couldn''t see it at all, he was still ferocious. There was a sense of guilt about frightening small animals. "I asked you to eat well, drink well and live well. What''s your dissatisfaction? Do you think it''s easy for me to eat this bowl of blood soaked rice? " Then he tautened his face again, more fierce than before."You know, I have been married before


    This sentence made Zhao Chenggang''s face turn from red to black.


    He had a deep look. "Damn sweetheart! You can say it again, Dame? "


    Can my former sweetheart mention such a thing that is not on the table in front of my husband? Can you mention it? Can you?


    Did she forget what is "three obedience and four virtues" and "taking husband as heaven"?


    "Since the general can''t hear the word sweetheart, I''ll change it."


    She was very meek and "obeyed" her husband''s advice, "just as the general saw, my wife didn''t hide it from you. The adulterer is the crown prince of the dynasty. He and his concubine are very small. They are both beautiful and have a good command of culture and martial arts... "


    "Shut up!"


    He held back the blue veins from his forehead.


    Does she really want to die? So seriously talking about the advantages of "adulterer"?


    Lin Lang glanced at him, can''t stand it?


    With a sad look on her face, she said with sincerity, "if there was no general''s interference, I would be able to live together with his highness in a short time..."


    "Bang!"


    There was a violent concussion in her head.


    The man''s fist beat in her ear, raised a few strands of hair, his eyes appeared bloodshot, "I told you to shut up, you can''t understand people''s words. I don''t have any interest in your broken things! "


    As if Lin Lang said again, he would strangle her alive.


    She used to make use of her own beauty. At this time, she opened a pair of water cut autumn eyes, and her green eyebrows were shallow, and she became more and more delicate against the candlelight. People have reached the edge of the outbreak, can not stir up too hard, this person is no more than those weak scholars, really angry, blood spatter three feet is also very likely.


    So the other fist, which was about to touch the front door, stopped in the air.


    Lin Lang looked at the black shadow in front of her.


    The fist made a terrible sound of knuckles.


    His wife looks beautiful, Leng is to let him do nothing.


    Zhao Chenggang grinned his teeth and stared at her for a long time. He snorted coldly and quickly stood up.


    Lin Lang slightly raised her elbow, out of the identity of his wife, she asked, "where are you going?"


    The other party lifted the bead curtain and said in a vicious voice, "I''m going to drink flower wine! Go and get prostitutes


    Lin Lang felt that it was a great skill to put the identity of the client so clear and unambiguous. Of course, she also knew that the other side was deliberately provoking her.


    However, Lin Lang didn''t follow his advice. She sat up from the bed with loose clothes. His wife smoothed her disordered hair, and there was a languid breath. "I heard that there was a sister named chi''er in the biggest street in the capital. She looked like a fairy and had a thousand gold overnight. If the general went there, remember to prepare the reward silver. I don''t want to go to Hualou to redeem my life for you in the middle of the night. "


    Zhao Chenggang almost fell on the chair in front of him.


    Listen, is that what a serious woman should say?


    Did she encourage her husband to sleep with other women?


    What about jealousy? What about the good pet?


    Why doesn''t this woman always play according to the routine?


    The general was so angry that he would kill her directly in accordance with the previous idea, so that he would not have to destroy his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    "Do you think I dare not go? I tell you, once I cross this door, you will never think of me coming here again


    He swallowed the old blood in his mouth, and his tiger eyes glared at him. Unfortunately, his threat didn''t work for Lin Lang.


    "Remember to close the door before the general goes out." His wife did not detain her, but added, "the night is deeper, the general should remember to close the doors and windows."


    "Pa!"


    The man slammed the door in anger.


    He doesn''t serve the grandmother yet!


    Zhao Chenggang is no longer the bully who used to be a street bully. Now he has power and power. He has gold mountain and silver sea, and some girls throw their arms and arms in his arms! You don''t want this bitch?


    The general''s second kick hit his brother''s door.


    The other side of the fan glared, "boss, what are you doing? In the middle of the night, you don''t train at home, why do you come to my pimple?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was beaten. His eyes were full of resentment. Then he seemed to think of something. He laughed, "Oh, this way, I know - boss, you are too rude. Have you been kicked out of bed by your sister-in-law?"


    The old man''s face quickly flushed up, and a slap on his brain was heavy again, "what are you talking about? Who am I Zhao Chenggang? Can I be frightened by a woman? Joke


    He thought, is not it, why say so loud, this does not show is guilty?


    However, he also thought in his mind that he did not have the ability of his sister-in-law, but he could not control the beast.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and put on your clothes. I''m going to the biggest flower street in the capital. What''s the fool? Let her accompany me tonight! Let her see what it means to be a man. "Brother was shocked by his "heroic words".


    "No, boss, you''re like that, sister-in-law. Does she know?"


    "It''s none of her business to go to the flower street! Don''t you understand that husband is God? Can she stop me if I want to go


    "Well, so, didn''t you stop my sister-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, can this brother do it?

 Chapter 367

    "Boss, here, here!"


    Zhao Chenggang was suddenly stabbed by the boy stealthily. He turned his head and glared at him, "Yang Changde, what are you doing when you talk to me normally? Like a girl


    The other party was not afraid of his coldness, and he laughed, "boss, you dislike my brother so much. Do you want miss chi''er to do something to you?"


    He has an ambiguous look in his eyes, a younger brother I always know.


    Zhao Chenggang grinds his teeth, but he doesn''t hold back. He kicks him in the past.


    Years of brotherhood let Yang Changde quickly practice a move to avoid skills, his buttocks enchanting twist, perfect to avoid. "My guest, come on, what a pity to waste such a beautiful day?"


    Zhao Chenggang kicked it again.


    This time he realized that he rolled to a brothel in front of a flower street.


    Before I went in, the smell of rouge and gouache, which seemed to have nothing to do with it, could catch the soul of the passers-by. Zhao Chenggang didn''t get used to it and frowned. The guy who led the way was very familiar. He whispered to the people next to him. The girl was very warm and said to him, "Oh, this master is very powerful. He has broad shoulders and thick back. He has powerful eyes. He looks like a great man!"


    Seeing the elder brother''s brow impatient fly up, Yang Changde quickly cut into the topic, "chi''er girl can be in? My elder brother has been admiring chi''er for a long time. I wonder if I''m lucky to meet you? "


    He handed over a bright silver.


    "Nature, nature, gentlemen, please come here."


    She leads the way in front of her. Yang Changde follows with a smile and a negative hand. Looking at the girl''s graceful figure, her toes are suddenly trampled heavily.


    "Boss, what are you doing? What''s bothering you, brother? "


    He held his foot in his arms and grinned in pain.


    Zhao Chenggang, with a straight face, reprimanded, "you can eat medicine at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. What did you admire or admire just now? What should I do if someone else heard that? "


    As the deepest Ascaris in the eldest brother''s stomach, Yang Changde quickly thought about the taste. It was originally miserable. He put a cheap smile on his mouth, which was meaningful for several times. "Brother understands, boss, are you afraid that this will spread to your sister-in-law? Well, it''s really hen pecked. "


    Yang Dechang was deeply curious about the sister-in-law. Although he was the main general in the male Party''s wedding procession, the bride was covered up on the day of his visit. Today, he went to the palace to meet him again, and he didn''t even have a chance to meet him.


    To be honest, their brothers didn''t really like this sister-in-law, because they later found out that the girl the boss was looking for was Xin Ruyi, the third miss of the Xin family. The old skilful prime minister was vague when he proposed his marriage, and deliberately kept it secret. Only a few days before the wedding did they get the news of the bride''s replacement from other channels.


    This is going to blow up the brothers.


    It''s all the friendship we''ve been through. How can you let the boss suffer from this depressing loss?


    They were rough people who lived by licking blood on the edge of the knife. They did not know the twists and turns of officialdom. They planned to rush to the prime minister''s office with a knife and rob the real bride.


    In the end, of course, it was unsuccessful.


    After all, they were given marriage by the emperor. The advantage of the marriage was the powerful prime minister''s office. The official level of the senior official killed people. They were just a team that had just made achievements. The eldest one had not yet established himself in the martial arts circle. The old emperor who supported him was already very old. One day, he would kick his legs to see Yan Luo, The prime minister is bound to be the object that the new emperor relies on. If they break with the head of the hundred officials now, they may not even have a way out in the future.


    Although the weak chicken''s military master''s nagging is too much to bear, the brothers still quite agree with his analysis of the situation, and can only hold their anger in their hearts and go to meet the elder brother.


    But in the heart, the brothers did not admit that the elder brother married his sister-in-law, but called her "sister-in-law" verbally. Otherwise, Yang Changde would not abduct someone to the brothel the day after the eldest brother got married. What he said in front of him was just to make the boss go to the brothel.


    After all, what they really agreed with was the Ruyi sister-in-law. Under their surreptitious observation, they found that the little sister-in-law was extremely free and easy, and she was not like other big girls who were stuck in the boudoir''s boudoir to embroider and write all day long. Several friends also caught sight of the funny scene of the little sister-in-law climbing up the wall and sneaking out.


    Compared with the ordinary rules of the daughter-in-law, this kind of bold and unconstrained little sister-in-law just to the big man''s appetite.


    Unfortunately, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    However, the brothers discussed to let the eldest brother have a better time in the future. If they go to the flower street to eat flower wine or hide the beauty in the golden house, they can do something to cover up. Brothers, share weal and woe together. Of course, it''s duty bound to pat the chest for such a small matter.


    Therefore, Yang Changde plans to try his best to match up the boss and chier girl who is in the spotlight. He saw this girl when he came here. The waist is thin, and the profit is not enough to grasp. It is a man''s eyes that will stick to her. It is a man who will make some mistakes.After seven turns and eight twists, they entered an elegant room, surrounded by landscape calligraphy and paintings. Across the screen, the melodious sound of the piano came out.


    Zhao Chenggang didn''t go to school. He was most aggressive with Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. The old emperor also liked to tease him. Every time there was a Yanyue opera in the court, he was very keen on pulling the general to listen for a long time, and he had to force people to death.


    The brothers know their roots and know the truth. Yang Changde himself likes this elegant tune. But the boss is impatient. The longer he drags on, the more he gets tired of it. He waits for the girl to play for a short time and then calls for her to come and have a look and chat.


    The screen embroidered with spring plum shows the figure of curly Nana. The heroine, who is warmly sought after by the childe''s brothers, steps forward. The jade is pressed on the emerald green dress and the garland is jingling, which is crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    Chi''er girl has just received a message from her sisters that a mysterious big man has come to the building. She is much better than some weak and full of waste materials, but she is more frightening. However, there is no reason to be choosy in their profession. If they can be redeemed by a good man, being a rich and beautiful concubine is already a very high goal.


    When I looked up, I saw a man sitting on the seat with a strong back and a deep eyebrow and a little more whiskers. Chi''er''s sight fell on the sitting posture of a man''s Damascus, blushing slightly, thinking that the capital was also good.


    Almost in an instant, the top card in the limelight made a decision. This adult looks so fierce. It''s estimated that all the beautiful official girls must be scared away by him. The mother-in-law of the family must be a female tiger. How can it compare with the gentleness and tenderness of the brothel girls? She has many means, and it will be a long time before she wants to turn all kinds of steelmaking into flexible fingers.


    See a man to look over, Chi er''s lips with a touch of spring breeze smile.


    Yang Changde, who had become an old man in the world, looked at Huakui''s shy and timid appearance, and called out that there was a play in his heart. So he was very clever and asked for an excuse. Before Zhao Chenggang could answer, he slipped out of the room as quickly as possible and slammed his hands shut.


    Of course, he didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed outside the door to watch, so as not to ruin his boss''s spring curfew.


    To be a brother, of course, we should send the Buddha to Xila.


    Yang Changde ignored the strange vision of the passers-by outside the door, with a high degree of consciousness to watch the wind for his boss.


    Strange, why isn''t there anything in there? Lonely men and few women, should not be the firewood and fire crackling and burning up?


    He couldn''t help but stick his ears to the door.


    A hand patted him on the shoulder from behind.


    He was impatient and relieved.


    The other side still sticks to him.


    Yang Changde was photographed a little angry, turned back and glared at people, "you have not finished, and then clap the letter, do not believe the old, Laozi..."


    The words at the back automatically go into the throat.


    "You, who are you looking for?"


    Half of his face was vaguely exposed under his Turquoise hood. This kind of dress is very common in the building. Some dignitaries will choose this kind of loose and face covering cloak in order to hide their identity.


    However, with his years of self-consciousness to see women, this is definitely not a man, and is definitely a beautiful woman.


    For the beauty, he has always been very tolerant, voice can not help slowing down.


    Yang Changde is trying to figure out how to make people take down his hood. When he looks back, he almost has a heart attack.


    Sleeping trough! Mr. Liao, why are you here?


    Behind the beauty is the old housekeeper of Zhao''s mansion. He looks like a normal bad old man. He once converted to Buddhism in his early years, so sometimes the old monk read scriptures to make him crazy.


    They were caught in the biggest street in the capital, and they will be killed in the next few days.


    However, a strange idea ran into his mind.


    The housekeeper is also the second in charge of Zhao''s family. Who can let him be a grandson?


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law?"


    He was so shocked that his tongue knotted.


    Isn''t that a lady of the family?


    Isn''t it that the gate is not open and the gate is not stepped?


    How do you know this kind of place for men to have fun? Can you find him exactly?


    "Bang --"


    the gate burst open suddenly.


    Suspected sister-in-law beauty easily to the side of a hide, but also pull the old housekeeper.


    Yang Changde, who was still in a daze, was covered with his pocket.


    There was a big hole in the door.


    But his eldest brother ran out in a hurry. He didn''t know what he had done. Fortunately, he had a little conscience. When the danger alarm sounded, he didn''t forget his brother, so he ran downstairs.


    "Boss, what are you doing?!"


    "That woman comes, you don''t run and you''re still waiting to be beaten up!"


    "Boss, you really disappoint my younger brother. You can''t beat a woman, and you''re afraid of losing a man''s face inside!""Mother, this kind of thing is born, how can I know it!"!!! You ask God to go

 Chapter 368

    "Well, that''s all for the evening. Go back to your room."


    With a bang, the gate of the general''s house was closed firmly, and the strength was not vague at all.


    Yang Changde stood in the same place with a face of muddle.


    The big red lantern above his head was dangling in the night wind, which made his situation extremely miserable.


    Just now, brother liang''er ran from the brothel across several streets to Zhao''s residence. His elder brother''s skill was as good as ever. He dragged him like a floating piece of paper without breathing.


    But he didn''t have the amazing strength of the eldest brother. He was very tired and wanted to go into the mansion to drink some water to quench his thirst. As a result, the general stepped in, turned his head and ordered him to leave. He closed the door quickly and fiercely, and almost didn''t break his nose.


    He said in his heart?


    Isn''t it just a woman? What''s terrible?


    The eldest one is a murderous God who kills people without blinking an eye. When those Di people who are good at burning, killing and plundering like animals see him, they all have to pretend to be grandsons with fake smiles on their faces. You can imagine how powerful they are.


    But now?


    Boss, he said that he was born with fear of his own!


    What the hell is this?


    These two people married less than two days ago. Can his brave and invincible boss be captured by a delicate woman like this? Can you?


    Yang Changde, standing on the boss''s position, pondered for a moment. He felt that the boss could not be blamed for all this. After all, his whole mind was focused on the war, and he was not enlightened. Moreover, the eldest brother is too fierce to be liked by girls. Occasionally, there are two or three sexy little wildcats, who are all harboring evil intentions, aiming at the head of the boss''s neck.


    The eldest brother first fell in love with the wind and moon, and finally realized the taste. The man who ate the pith was unconsciously led by the woman by the nose.


    Yang Changde, as a good base friend with a long-term friendship, says that younger brothers can''t watch their eldest brother degenerate. Men can be worthless, but they must not lose their male style and let a woman''s family ride on their heads and act as a bully.


    Yang Changde reached out his hand, and with a few shrieks in his mouth, he rubbed his palms, and quickly leaped onto the wall of the general''s mansion like a flexible monkey.


    It''s duty bound to save the boss who has failed!


    Just his direction is facing the courtyard of Zhao''s house. The man who just entered the door saw him.


    Two pairs of eyes meet in the air, blinking.


    Finally, the younger brother broke the deadlock. "Boss, I think you''re in a bit of a dangerous situation."


    "What? Danger? "


    Zhao Chenggang didn''t quite understand the meaning of this bastard. The other side looked him up and down, with sympathy on his face. In a twinkling of an eye, his face was filled with grief and indignation. His expression was too complicated to be described with pen and ink.


    "What are you doing? If you have something to say, just let it go


    The general was impatient.


    Yang Changde took a deep breath. "Boss, since they are all from their own family, my brother will open the skylight and speak up!"


    "There are no windows here. What can I open! Is there something wrong with your brain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a group of brothers, Zhao Chenggang led, with his bravery and righteousness subdued them. The younger brothers think that the general is so good. The only small defect is that he has never been to school. Besides the word "Zhou" on the flag and honor guard, he can''t recognize a big character, which is the lowest level of culture among the brothers.


    Yang Changde was choked for a while, and then he eased his breath. "Boss, the problem now is not whether the skylight can be opened." He tried to make the man who had a gut to the end aware of his shaky master''s dignity.


    "Don''t you think you care too much about your sister-in-law? No matter how powerful she is, she is just a woman and a great man. Can she be led by the nose by a woman who can blow away the wind? "


    Zhao Chenggang understood the saying, and he showed a deep look.


    "That''s right."


    Yang Changde''s younger brother made persistent efforts to brainwash the elder brother, "and this world stresses that the husband is the heaven and the husband is the wife''s Guide. It''s a matter of course for the husband to have his wife''s wife trained in turn."


    "Well said."


    The man nodded again and again.


    "Boss, I think you can''t spoil your mother-in-law too much. Otherwise, she will abuse herself. If she doesn''t fight for three days, she will go to the house and uncover the tiles. She will be willful and endlessly. She will cry, make trouble, and hang herself. I''m tired of you! A man, of course, should be ambitious and defend his country. How can he be hindered by a woman''s trifles


    "It makes sense."


    Zhao Chenggang couldn''t agree any more.


    He asked his brother modestly, "what should my brother do?"


    Yang Changde got hooked, and the arena was set up. He cleared his throat and prepared to go to a big play to revive Fu Gang? Boss, listen to me. First of all, you should keep your mind in order. You can''t be a wife slave who has no future and no positionWhen it comes to the word "wife slave", Zhao Chenggang is not happy.


    "Yang Changde, who are you talking about? You say Laozi is the slave of that woman? You think Zhao Chenggang is really afraid of her? In fact, for the sake of a good man not fighting with a woman, I just let her. With her fragile body, oh, I can knock down ten with a little finger


    The other side looked at him silently behind him and did not speak.


    Zhao Chenggang thought he doubted himself. He was very upset. He held out his hand at him and compared with him. "Here, do you see, it''s this little finger. If I move it gently, the women will have to listen to me."


    The words did not fall, and another little finger was wrapped on the tail finger.


    Thin, white, and his rough big palm formed a sharp contrast.


    The man''s Adam''s node was up and down, and he swallowed too much saliva from his mouth.


    "Well? Why didn''t you go on? I still want to hear it


    As soft as the spring wind, the voice of the ear, no lethality to speak of.


    But the general recognized the threat of nudity.


    Thinking of his brother lying on the wall not far away, in order to set a good example for big brother, his begging for mercy just turned a corner, instead of fearing death''s provocation, a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "We''ve finished what we should say. What can we say?"


    The brother gave him a thumbs up, as if to say that the boss is good.


    Finally he picked up a few faces. Zhao Chenggang subconsciously straightened out his chest and showed his husband''s all-round imposing style. "Besides, I''m not talking about you, a woman''s family. If you don''t stay at home and embroider your flowers well, you have to run to a brothel to make trouble in the middle of the night


    He frowned and reprimanded. He really meant to be in charge.


    Lin Lang didn''t refute him immediately, but slid her little finger down and hooked the palm of the man''s hand.


    He almost lost his leg after a shock.


    "What else? Why didn''t you go on? "


    It''s like a smile.


    His suspicious silence for a moment, his dark face floating on two less obvious red clouds.


    "Bribery is shameful."


    The host snorted.


    So the wife smiles, takes out her hand, and touches his ear. The gesture is gentle and affectionate, which ignites the ambiguous atmosphere around.


    A man''s ears are red.


    Yang Changde, who watched the battle on the wall, was staring at the couple, silently thinking, "boss, be sober up, that''s a trap, a trap for beauty! Think about our brothers who have been fighting in the north and south these years. We have never seen any scenes or waves. We must be stable in the current situation of beauty and sex! Don''t let these women underestimate our men''s endurance!


    Before he had finished thinking about it, he heard a weak voice from his counterpart, "well, it''s not good here. There are many people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boss, you are such a beast that you bow to beauty!


    Brother, I''m wrong about you!


    In the middle of the war, his heart was broken.


    "Oh, eh, eh, it hurts my mother!"


    "Let go, Dame. Oh, no, lady? madam? You let go - "


    " it''s painful to say something! Ancestors


    Yang Changde was stunned.


    He would never admit that the woman who was holding her ear to beg for mercy was his tall and powerful boss!


    Yang Changde pinches his wrists with heartache. He would like to catch people and beat them up. Is his strong muscles used as decoration? Let a woman hold seven inches! Shame, what a shame!


    Lin Lang asked casually, "ancestor? Who are you calling your ancestors? Would you like to see the Buddha in the west? "


    The general''s desire for survival was particularly strong, and he cautiously replied, "I want to thank the following ancestors. If I marry a fairy like wife, it must be the ancestors who have manifested themselves to protect the incense of Lao Zhao''s family."


    "Oh, so the reason why the general married his wife is to inherit his family?"


    Honest General Zhao almost wanted to say otherwise?


    How can women have fun marching and fighting?


    But the beast like intuition makes Zhao Chenggang keenly aware of the problem.


    Therefore, Yang Changde heard his boss, the man who easily bowed to the evil forces, said, "in fact, there is a more important reason. There is too much reward at home, and there is no place to put it. So he wants to find a good loser. Bah, no, it''s a Fairy coming down from the earth to relieve my worries."


    Solve a fart worry, this is obviously a naked show off!


    Yang Changde''s heart was full of tears. Although the elder brother-in-law was so clever in front of his new sister-in-law, he fell from the level of a tiger to the level of a kitten. In fact, this man was a man-made killer, and everywhere he went, it was bloody. He was bold and unreasonable. He took a fancy to any treasure and took it away. He accumulated a large amount of gold and silver in a short period of time. His wealth is very rich.If he was a female, he would hold on to the big golden leg of the eldest brother without saying a word.


    "But what''s the use of looking like a celestial being? It''s not that they are not recognized by my husband''s brothers, and they have been abused in vain." Lin Lang seems to have mentioned a sentence unintentionally.


    Someone reacts faster.


    "They are timid and dare not. Tomorrow I will kick them to make amends


    Yang Changde:


    Even brothers are betrayed. It''s too flattering to say it''s cattle!

 Chapter 369

    Zhao Chenggang nerve again thick, also received a wave of resentment from the wall.


    It''s chilly, especially penetrating.


    He coughed twice and tried to take Lin Lang away from the scene of the crime. "What, it''s windy outside. Let''s go back to the room and talk about it."


    Brother in front of a woman''s ear, how to say it is too much?


    This woman is really, simple minded, and doesn''t save face for him at all. What do you think of him?


    Zhao Chenggang thought, if Lin Lang didn''t agree, he couldn''t bear it. Who didn''t have a bad temper?


    As a result, this time, his wife was very generous and listened to his words. Before putting down her hand, she also rubbed his ear, which was like an unconscious pacifying action.


    Zhao Chenggang''s rising anger was quickly extinguished.


    He looked blankly at Lin Lang.


    The moonlight is not bright tonight. She is wearing a royal blue cloak and a loose embroidered hood half opened. Her eyebrows are as beautiful as the fairy princess in the picture.


    Zhao Chenggang didn''t have any ink in his stomach. He couldn''t describe his wife''s appearance, but he thought that she was beautiful and her voice was good. The strength of twisting his ears was just right!


    The other side moved the lotus step, bent the eyes, and bowed towards the distance.


    What''s more, the woman, who was cruel to him, actually laughed at his brother.


    It''s the kind of smile that''s particularly showy.


    Zhao general''s heart immediately was not happy, he repeatedly glared at that boy several eyes.


    Yang Changde only felt puzzled.


    Why is the boss angry?


    He is far away, can''t even touch him, so can you offend him?


    "It''s too late today. When you''re free tomorrow, please come home and have dinner. After all, it''s your brother. There''s no harm in walking around more." His wife said gently, "if you have time, you can ask me what kind of dishes Changde likes or what food he is afraid of. I will leave snacks for the housekeeper to prepare in advance."


    However, Zhao Chenggang was infuriated after hearing this paragraph of normal diplomatic language.


    The woman had never spoken to him so gently.


    Even if she invited her brother to dinner, she also called her brother "Changde"?


    He doesn''t have such special treatment. What''s the reason for the boy with no hair?


    The general was so depressed that he could only vent his anger on another scapegoat.


    Yang Changde has not yet figured out what happened, and a boot full of sour smell comes to his pocket.


    "Sleeping trough! There are hidden weapons


    He quickly deflected his head, held his breath, and escaped.


    I recited several Bodhisattva blessings.


    Yang Changde can''t help congratulating himself for his foresight. After years of training, he has developed a superb art of evasion. After all, he is under the boss''s command. When it comes to force, the brothers can''t add up to stop the old man''s teeth. He''s much smarter. Since he can''t beat him, can he slip fast?


    I have to say, he is definitely the least beaten of the brothers, because he can hide!


    Yang Changde silently points a praise for his tactful self in his heart.


    It can''t be better.


    He had just finished praising himself, and the other boot was right in the middle of his forehead.


    At that time, his face changed from cyan to red, and then from red to purple.


    In the air, trembling, a finger was stretched out.


    "Boss You You are poisonous


    "Bang --"


    the sad sound of human body landing.


    And the culprit did not have a bit of guilt, patted the buttocks and swaggered back to the room.


    The screen showed a moving figure. She was leaning slightly, fiddling with the cotton thread of the wick, and the candle flickered. Looking at this scene, Zhao Chenggang felt a little warm in his heart. Before he joined the army, he was also a loafer all day long. To put it worse, he was an ignorant local ruffian. The neighborhood people dare not speak up. No girl from any family wanted to marry him blind.


    For example, when he got married this time, he was a bully who robbed his family. Relying on his own status, he just abducted the daughter of the prime minister''s house, otherwise people would look down on him?


    Thinking of the past of Lin Lang and his royal highness, the general was blocked again.


    Lin Lang heard the footsteps behind him, but he didn''t return. He put the scissors on the desk.


    "How can the general look so ugly? But it''s the concubine who bothered the general just now? Can''t you cook cooked rice with chi''er girl? "


    Zhao Chenggang was so impatient, "what are you talking about? I didn''t touch her half hair!"


    "Why should the general be so nervous." She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "even if the general and chi''er girls have achieved good deeds, my concubine will not punish the general to kneel on the washboard."


    He could not help wiping the cold sweat from his forehead."No meat for a month at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then kneel on the washboard.


    "My concubine was joking with the general, and frightened him?" She came near, the pomegranate skirt was glowing red, embroidered with peony. Zhao Chenggang saw that he took out a square of plain handkerchief from his sleeve and made a gesture to wipe his sweat for him.


    He subconsciously retreated.


    She slightly picked Danfeng''s eyes. "The general can block a million soldiers with a sword. Are you afraid that my concubine will eat you?"


    He blushed and couldn''t stand the excitement, "joke! I''ve never been afraid of anyone! "


    Just wait for soft handkerchief to press on his forehead, the man still can''t help shivering. Clearly is a most common but wipe sweat action, why he flustered so much?


    While wiping sweat for him, Lin Lang said, "general, don''t blame me for girl chi''er. I have to. Shortly after the general went out, housekeeper Liao received news that someone was lurking in huanfang hall, trying to attack the general and spread bad news about the general''s reputation. I thought that if I were present, the general would not be too passive. "


    Before finishing, the wrist was tightly hooped by the man.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    He didn''t notice at the moment that his voice had changed so much that his eyes were so bright.


    Like a big fool.


    Lin Lang broke free a few times, did not break free.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly crooked and disappeared in a flash. She raised her head and acted as a demure, but in fact, estranged wife. "It''s natural. Now that I have married to be Zhao''s wife, I should share the worries of the general. "


    Zhao Chenggang''s whole body was crispy and numb. All his limbs were soaked in the honey jar.


    "However, the late night disturbed the general''s interest. I knew that I was guilty, so let me make good compensation to the general."


    She was looking up at her jade porcelain face, and her eyes were so charming that she could see the water.


    Zhao Chenggang felt his bones itch, and his larynx was stirred a few times.


    "General, come with me."


    She lifted the bead curtain and turned to the ear room.


    Zhao Chenggang was uncomfortable and scratched his neck. His dark face was burning red, but he still obediently followed the people.


    When he stepped into the ear room, the general''s brain had already exploded into a sticky paste.


    A discordant voice interposed.


    "My Lord, Madame."


    The delicate voice of a girl is like a warbler out of the valley.


    Zhao Chenggang shook his head and broke away from the beautiful fantasy. In the line of sight, a man in a pink dress saluted him tenderly, and his head bowed with shame.


    "Her name is Ying''er, and her appearance is also the best among the concubine''s maids. The general should treat her well." Lin Lang said casually.


    This maid, who was to be Yinger''s dowry, was not only beautiful, but also ambitious. She could guess the master''s mind to achieve her own goals. In the early days, Xin Linlang married into Zhao''s house. She didn''t say much about Zhao Chenggang. She said that he was a butcher to the letter. She would kill anyone who didn''t like her eyes. She was very cruel.


    Xin Linlang was originally afraid of Zhao Chenggang''s fierce face. The girl close to her was so agitated that she was even more timid. She was afraid to die every time she was intimate with Zhao Chenggang. She could hide whenever she could.


    Little did not know that this is the trap of Yinger, she discredited her uncle in front of the young lady, while on the other side, she took good care of the master. Xin Linlang was also moved by Yinger''s "sacrifice". Under the flood of guilt, everything she could eat and wear was closely related to Ying''er, but she was nurtured into a lady with water spirit.


    At the end of the day, Ying''er became the General Zhao''s side by his own efforts, and he was even more honored. On the contrary, it is Xin Linlang, a lady from a well-known family, who has made conversation in the streets. The prime minister''s miss is actually inferior to a girl of low status.


    What makes Lin Lang laugh and cry most is that Xin Linlang''s three younger sisters are far more fond of Ying''er than her own sister. She is in love with Yinger in front of her face.


    Lin Lang glanced at Yinger''s face, and saw how kind she was as a master. She did not have to ask people to speak. She packed up the man who wanted to see her in front of her.


    As for whether she can seize the opportunity to take the top position this time, Lin Lang said she was looking forward to it.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man''s face became overcast.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, general." Lin Lang pursed her mouth, "my body has already told Yinger, I must be good to serve you, and you must let the general enjoy himself."


    She is a virtuous and virtuous mother.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll leave first."


    The sleeves were grabbed by Sheng Sheng.


    "General, do you still have orders?"


    The back is a pair of blood red ferocious eyes.


    "You don''t want to go out with Lao Tzu. Do you still think about the adulterer who is a man of no guess, elegant appearance, and military strategy?"


    Zhao Chenggang clenched his teeth and his knuckles were pinched and crackled.The warbler was terrified.


    Hostess is the most calm, she even did not slow back to head, "general is not the most clear?"


    "Clear fart!"


    He was hot headed and blurted out, "you are the man of Lao Tzu, and you are the ghost of Lao Tzu. You are not allowed to go anywhere, and you are not allowed to think about the wild men other than Laozi!"


    Lin Lang plucked the earrings, "the general is really unreasonable. What you like is the little sister of my concubine. What you want to marry is also a little sister. When I visited the hall the day before yesterday, I didn''t want to. I smelled a face. My body was almost scared. "


    He couldn''t help hearing the last sentence.


    "Is it Laozi who is scared?"


    He got a good beating, OK?


    And didn''t you see her scared?


    Lin Lang looked at him with a smile.


    The man''s aura was somehow weaker, "that''s why I''m not good. I admit my mistake to you, sincerely. I won''t hurt you in the future. "


    He added, "really, I promise with Yang Changde''s dog''s head."


    Seeing that Lin Lang had not made a statement, he was worried, "well, you have to give me a chance. It''s said that people are not saints, but uncles can''t be faultless. You are all scholars. How can you not understand this truth? Can''t I have a blind eye on your sister


    She was slow and leisurely, "since the general can be blind once, it is hard to guarantee that he will be blind for the second time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl is too sharp for him.


    Zhao Chenggang scratched his ears and scratched his cheek for a long time. He couldn''t think of a way to do it. He simply continued his usual hegemonic style and blocked Lin Lang in front of his hard chest. He was very angry and said, "I don''t care. I want to be your man. Whoever dares to mess with you, I''ll make his family."


    His wife put her hands against his collar and said with a smile, "general, didn''t you promise to swear by the head of General Yang''s neck that he would never attack my concubine in the future? What''s going on now? Well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, what? For the first time, the face is a little raw, and the habit will be much better. "


    The general looked away from his heart.


    "As for Yang Changde''s dog head..."


    The wife who was seriously afraid of his wife begged carefully, "what, he hasn''t married a daughter-in-law, or do you want to keep it for him first? What if you''re scared out of your sister-in-law? "


    It''s not that he doesn''t love his brother.


    But -


    brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes.


    There are so many broken hands and feet.


    Those who run naked are just a few stupid forks!

 Chapter 370

    "Here it is! Here comes the carriage


    In front of the door of the prime minister''s house, several young masters of the watch family stepped on their short legs and cried excitedly.


    Women with heavy make-up stood behind the men, holding their orchid fingers and whispering.


    "It is said that the master of the eldest lady was at first just a street thug. He was extremely vicious. Somehow, he got his Majesty''s green eyes and was honored and bestowed a general''s mansion nearest to the imperial palace."


    "That''s more than that. Listen to the father-in-law in the palace that his majesty is going to add a knighthood to the new year''s Eve."


    "Tut, the eldest lady is so lucky. Maybe she will be the Duke and wife in the future."


    "Hello, have you heard that the general was originally the son-in-law of the third young lady. The eldest lady was jealous and angry. She threatened her father by cutting her wrists, but the prime minister agreed."


    "It''s an injustice to the third lady."


    This argument spread to the ears of the party, she was a little guilty, moved her eyes, but did not clarify for her sister. In Xin Ruyi''s opinion, these women are very talkative. The more you explain, the more black they may be. It''s better not to say anything. The rumor stops at a wise man. She is self-cleaning. I believe that her sister will not care about this little thing.


    Now she is more troubled by the prince brother.


    Since he saw his sister again, he was more and more out of his mind and refused to speak with her.


    She gritted her teeth and thought, all blame her sister, why did she say so much for nothing? Clearly married, but also do not abide by women''s way, with the prince brother involved is not clear. The prince''s brother had been hurt by love for her. She was kind enough to comfort him. She didn''t appreciate her feelings. She also made him tired of himself and did evil things with good intentions. On the contrary, she was a villain.


    Xin Ruyi thinks wildly and doesn''t notice her father''s face.


    The prime minister''s expression is complex. He looks at the carriage coming and stops beside the stone lion. The people under him hastily bring the embroidered pier for the general''s wife to step on the ground.


    In just a few days, the eldest daughter has changed a lot. This change is not the change of appearance and body, but the bearing of the whole body. It is too stable to hold the field at once.


    The sound of the four Xiali faded away.


    In people''s eyes, there was only the lady of the general in gorgeous clothes. Her hair was high and her steps were trembling. She was just a casual soft eye wave, which could make people shake.


    The prime minister''s wife almost did not recognize this man, until Lin Lang stroked her hand, "what''s your mother thinking? Can''t you believe that your daughter will come back so happily and radiant? "


    The woman was stunned.


    The people around were also stunned.


    Madam general, there is something in the story.


    Prime Minister Xin coughed, and his wife woke up like a dream and made up for it in a hurry. "What are you talking about? Why can''t my mother meet you and come back happily?" She would like to use the other hand to caress the shoulder.


    Lin Lang lip smile thin light, inadvertently avoided.


    Since it is eccentric, why not eccentric to the end?


    In Lin Lang''s opinion, Xin Ruyi is a very good woman, with her parents who favor her. If she wants to marry, she will not marry and find her sister instead. When she wanted to marry the crown prince, the prime minister''s office lost all his money and put her on the crown prince''s share. He tried his best to put her on the throne of queen, which was in fact against the instructions of her ancestors.


    Xinjia Zhongming Dingshi, produced several senior officials, is worthy of the name of the Zanying aristocratic family, which is why the empress tried to win the support of the Xin family. The Xin family has been able to stand for many years and is favored by the emperor. Most of them are the faces earned by their predecessors. The Xins do not stand in the line and are loyal to the emperor.


    When he arrived at Prime Minister Xin, his eldest daughter''s marriage to his royal highness was acknowledged by his Majesty''s golden words. On the contrary, he was in the presence of the old God, and he was indifferent to the prince. The courtiers could not see clearly his intention.


    I didn''t expect that the younger daughter also fell in love with the prince. Under the crying of her beloved, her prime minister''s father once again made an exception for her, speeding up the process of the crown prince''s accession to the throne, even sacrificing the eldest daughter.


    But things are different now.


    She is not Xin Linlang. The blood is thicker than the water. She has not felt half of the affection. It is even more impossible to expect her to perform the sitcom of fatherly kindness and filial piety.


    "Let''s go inside and say it. We''re tired of standing."


    Lin Lang''s sight passed by the prime minister and whispered softly, but no one dared not follow suit.


    Next to her stood her general husband, a hard wall of iron, cold eyes, a long time not shaved beard grow thick and strong, a large black stubble, it looks terrible.


    I don''t know if Lin Lang had said hello in advance. This guining banquet is much more grand than before, and the food is complete, which shows the sincerity of the prime minister''s house.


    But for her, it''s not enough.


    Lin Lang this time uses the method is to borrow the power to oppress people. Generally speaking, it is a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    and general awesome than she imagined, so long as he went to the next stop, others would not dare to put half a fart.


    But there are always exceptions.


    Like the female owner, is a fresh and refined beautiful stream.When she met for the first time, she had a deep curiosity about the tall and powerful brother-in-law. She asked the man why he didn''t shave his beard and whether he often scared people.


    Lin Lang looked at them with a smile.


    The general feels that he has to kneel on the washboard tonight.


    But this really does not blame him, he did not speak, the other side is particularly warm, since the familiar chat with him.


    In fact, Zhao Chenggang is also in the state of Mengquan.


    When he saw this little girl in the street, she was very small, but she had the heart of a chivalrous person. She dared to challenge a bully for a strange girl he had never met. At that moment, he felt hot and went into the palace to ask his majesty to marry him.


    This good impression lasted until the first three days, and it was not until Lin Lang came in that he knew the secret of the change of bride in the prime minister''s house. While his wife was sleeping, he peeked through the scar on her wrist.


    The more he pitied his wife, the more he hated his wife''s sister.


    Although he had the elements of forced marriage, the prime minister''s house was so powerful that he didn''t have to be reduced to selling his daughter? You say that as a sister, she refuses to marry, but she can see her sister separate from her sweetheart and marry her own object?


    "Tell my wife about these questions. I''ll listen to her."


    The impatience in Zhao Chenggang''s tone can be heard by anyone. However, the three girls of the Xin family have a big heart and open a pair of round big eyes and exaggerate and say, "don''t you, brother-in-law, you''re a man of seven feet, but you''re afraid of the interior?"


    This sensitive topic is in great contrast to General Zhao''s powerful image, which instantly attracts the attention of the seven aunts and eight aunts, and all of them stand up to listen to the excitement.


    "What''s wrong with being afraid of the interior?"


    The number one wife is strict and says, "Lao Tzu just likes to be afraid of his wife. The best men are afraid of his wife. Haven''t you heard of that?"


    All of them said, "well


    I haven''t heard of it.


    "General, that''s not true."


    A weak young man with the appearance of a scholar shakes a folding fan and says, "it''s ridiculous that a man of seven feet is subject to the hands of a woman. His authority is left aside and Yin and yang are reversed. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    The general''s temper is a little bit, he was born to resist the impulse to smooth his sleeve. "I said you nerds are stupid to read. Without women, where do you come from? Where do you come from! What''s more, I''m afraid to do your shit. Did I eat your pig''s hoof? If you don''t, shut up


    When Lin Lang finished talking with her cheap mother in the boudoir, she went out and met a lot of strange things and showed her admiration.


    She glanced at the strange face of the hostess, and her eyes fell on her man''s head.


    What happened again?


    Zhao Chenggang pretended not to understand his wife''s eyes, and dogleg ran up.


    Taking advantage of the large number of people and the courage of the big fool, he touched his wife''s jade claws, showed a satisfied look, and asked her for credit and said, "these people were very bad just now. They all spoke ill of you. But don''t worry, your brave husband has taught them for you. "


    "Oh? How could that happen? Thank you very much, general


    Zhao Chenggang was even more proud.


    Within a few days, the general''s "Declaration of fear of the interior" at the guining banquet of the prime minister''s house was widely publicized, and his legends were all over the streets.


    If you don''t want to live in the palace, why do you want to stay in the palace?


    As a result, people came. Seven out of ten sentences were about how my wife was, how she was, how beautiful she was, and what a wonderful orchid heart was. In a word, your majesty, Laozi is very sick and happy now. Taking medicine affects Laozi''s happiness.


    At last, the guy who has seen the stitches all day long finally leaves. Lin Lang finally stops for a long time. She cleans up and calls the maid to go out to pick the winter''s new year''s products and hairpin gifts.


    Unknowingly, she spent several months in the general''s office. In a flash, it was the new year''s day again. And soon, it was the turn of Xin Ruyi, the third young lady of the prime minister''s residence, and the hairpin ceremony.


    She was picking men''s cloth in a silk and satin shop when a man''s voice rang in her ear.


    "Are you going to cut his clothes?"


    Seeing that the master was coming, the shopkeeper winked at him. The shopkeeper knew what he was doing. He knocked out Lin Lang''s entourage and carried him away quickly.


    For a moment, there were only two people left in the huge room.


    Her fingertips caressed the smooth silk surface, and her wrist bone was thin. She was covered with a delicate and translucent lanolin jade bracelet, which swayed down along her lifting movement, rippling the light of each other''s eyes.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to answer your highness."


    She picked up the dark blue cloth and went to the innkeeper''s room. She was as cold as ice, and her sight had never been swept.


    "Bang!"


    The plum vase of black flower on the white ground fell from several cases and broke into several pieces of clear light.


    Lin Lang was holding silk cloth, her waist was tightly held by a pair of slender hands, and the other party''s slightly disordered breath sprinkled on her neck."Jin Niang."


    His voice was muffled.


    "You Do you like him


    So, is it time to find abuse?

 Chapter 371

    "Your Highness, you are getting more serious."


    What he got was a cold refusal.


    "What''s more, is it still important whether this is or not? What''s more, my concubine is already someone else''s wife. No matter whether the music is harmonious or we respect each other, we have no relationship with the prince. The important thing is that the little sister''s hairpin ceremony is coming soon. Isn''t the crown prince looking forward to this day for a long time


    The other side around her hand gradually tightened.


    Lin Lang didn''t cry for pain. She still said in a warm tone, "I haven''t congratulated the prince yet, and finally got what she wanted. With the full support of the prime minister''s house, his royal highness will surely have a more smooth future. "


    There was a terrible silence in the room.


    For a long time, he hoarse voice, "you know, I want to marry the person, is you."


    It''s the little sister who will shed tears all day because he was beaten by his teacher.


    But his identity does not allow him to be mischievous.


    He was the crown prince, the orthodox Prince of the dynasty. His mother and concubine were poisoned to death by adulterers. He vowed to become the king of the nineties and would not let any gangsters hurt his close people.


    The benefits of power are fascinating. Everyone respects him, fears him, and timidly flatters him in his shadow.


    He can''t lose his gorgeous coat of power. He''s not a prince. He''s nothing.


    Tianjia can''t be emotional. His mother always taught him that if he wants to become a master, he must pay a higher price. He can''t touch the family, friendship and love of ordinary people, and he doesn''t dare to have it.


    In the Imperial Palace, which is winding the world''s glory, there are everywhere murderous and bloodless swords. He thinks he is used to it and can be cruel enough to see his green plum and marry him as his wife.


    In fact, he overestimated his patience.


    Also underestimated the other party''s position in the mind.


    Since she is not as good as a girl, she is not as good as her.


    He regretted it.


    But the other side was wounded all over the body by him, did not want to turn back.


    "Your Highness Prince, be careful." He heard her familiar tone with a deep-rooted indifference, "the minister''s daughter is the wife of the Zhao family, and can''t afford the love of the prince."


    "If you can afford it, you can do it!"


    Zhou Xuecheng has given up the image of the prince, which many ministers think is calm and steady. When he talks about it, there is an element of young people''s anger.


    His age is not much older than Lin Lang, he just had a weak crown ceremony last year, and he is also 21 years old at full play. He has not yet established a family and business. He still retains a bit of frank and childish spirit in front of the green plum blossom. Instead, he is like a big boy who is unreasonable, rather than a noble crown prince.


    "Therefore, the great love in the mouth of the prince''s highness is a shameless attempt to seize his wife and enslave her to a land of eternal destruction?" She chuckled, "then I would rather not have the love of the future emperor. No, it should be said that this is not love, but murder. "


    Zhou Xuecheng is a bit at a loss. His green plum sister has always been gentle and decent. It is the second time that he hears such acrimonious words. The first time is in the imperial garden.


    Sometimes, he felt that Jin Niang was too regular to make half a mistake. Even when she met someone she hated, she would not answer back. She secretly hid and cried.


    Now Jin Niang changed into a pair of cold face, talking about the needle, where he hurt, where to prick, without mercy. For other women, the prince''s highness had already turned his face several times, and the majesty of the Tian family could not tolerate provocation.


    However, the man in front of him was the one he had put in his mind for 16 years.


    His mother died early and his family was weak. At that time, the old emperor still had a long love for the first empress. He didn''t want his eldest son involved in the disputes in the imperial palace. He issued an imperial edict to let the five-year-old eldest son live in the prime minister''s residence. The name of his name was to follow the study, which was actually to protect the eldest prince from growing up safely.


    Perhaps it was good luck. The next spring, the prime minister''s wife, who had been infertile for many years, was diagnosed as happy pulse by the grand doctor.


    When the little white ball curled up in his arms, he suddenly felt that the responsibility of his shoulders was heavy again.


    Since when did his eyes not move?


    He wanted to treat her like a sister, but he lost his soul under her shy and timid eyes.


    Without matchmaker''s words, I dare not decide my life. He secretly suppressed his mind and had to work harder to win the approval of his ministers. However, his weakness was too obvious. His mother''s family declined. Recently, his father and Emperor favored the third man, and those eunuchs acted in accordance with the wind and deceived the upper and lower levels.


    The crown prince of a country, however, is like a trapped animal in a cage for people to watch and play with.


    He didn''t like it.


    Not willing to be treated as a puppet.


    Unwilling to be despised, ignored and ridiculed.


    Zhou''s family name is Zhou. Why should he give up?


    What he learned is the king''s mind skill, is the policy of the people, rather than pretend to be deaf and dumb when a puppet prince!Zhou Xuecheng thought so, and he thought so.


    But his viciousness did not reach home after all.


    The young man''s love affair begins with one person, especially when he learns that she even cut her wrist to commit suicide in order to resist marriage. How can his heart calm down.


    In his arms was a man willing to die for him.


    Besides her, who is willing to sacrifice for him?


    Or the concubines who cared for him?


    Or is it a courtier who has been making such a fuss for him?


    Or is he going to marry the prince of Donggong?


    He knew it in his heart.


    It''s not the same.


    She''s different from them.


    They approached him with selfishness, but they wanted to gain benefits from him. This was the deal.


    So no matter how cynical Lin Lang is, Zhou Xuecheng has always maintained amazing patience. He held the man in his arms and, for the first time, held her so recklessly.


    "Jin Niang." The prince called her low, dejected, "it''s me who''s not good, I''m not promising, I''m not capable of making you marry someone you don''t like. I I''m useless. I can''t stop the decision of my father and Lord Xin. "


    "Is that enough?" she said


    Zhou Xuecheng was flustered again by his flat and light tone.


    He pinched her shoulder and went around to the front. His eyes were full of pleading, "Jin Niang, can you wait for me, wait for me? Ten years, no, three years, I''ll make sure that the guys in the way are no longer qualified to oppose me. Then, then, I will marry you. "


    His eyes glowed with excitement, and Lin Lang believed that he was sincere at this moment, and really wanted to repent.


    But


    There is no regret medicine in the world that can be eaten?


    Even if there is, it will poison people.


    Lin Lang looked at him without expression, stretched out his hand and tore off the fingers on his shoulder one by one.


    Every time he pulled off a finger, his face was ugly.


    "It''s no use saying more than that."


    Her heart was as cold as a stone, not moved at all.


    "The minister''s daughter is also a married woman. If the prince really thinks about the friendship in the past, he should not cause trouble to his wife. Since your highness did not want to be a courtier, why do you have to say these empty promises? "


    "Jin Niang, I, I know that I made a mistake. You believe me! I can give you better! "


    Her lip corner slightly pulls, "no, still avoid."


    "There is no Royal Highness''s ambition to walk alone in the world, nor do they envy the prestige admired by the people. As long as there is one room, one book and one tea, your royal highness wants the imperial career for thousands of years, and the courtiers and daughters ask for white heads and no eccentricity. Different ways do not conspire with each other. Your highness, please forgive me and let yourself go. "


    She bowed down and worshipped, with jade on her waist.


    It is courteous.


    Politeness and alienation.


    Lin Lang went to the door.


    The people in the back were out of their wits and in great distress.


    She stopped and looked back.


    There was a small flame in the prince''s eyes.


    "Jinniang --"


    he was just about to step forward and was stopped by Lin Lang''s gestures.


    "I just want to remind your highness. Out of this door, the minister''s daughter is the general''s wife, the master mother of Zhao''s house, and the prince''s highness. If you see a minister''s daughter outside, please call your wife. As for jinniang... " Her lips opened slightly, and a faint sigh overflowed. "Let''s say she died on the tenth of September."


    The blue curtain reflected the sparse light, her outline was indistinct, the snow-white soft fur covered the crimson dress, like her 15-year-old and hairpin dress.


    The green curtain swayed and the figure swayed.


    Her figure faded away.


    "Master..."


    The shopkeeper was worried.


    "This palace No problem. "


    He slowly lowered the palm of his hand that covered his eyes.


    "Today''s affairs, if someone leaks from the side -"


    Zhou Xuecheng lifts the curtain and goes out.


    "There is no amnesty for killing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Just after the new year, the snow has stopped.


    In March, the snow melts, the grass grows and the Orioles fly.


    The third lady of the prime minister''s house also ushered in a woman''s initiation ceremony. As the Pearl in the prime minister''s house, Xin Ruyi''s hairpin feast was very grand. The empress''s wife attended the formal guests, and those who had secretary and praise were all the dignified ladies of the family. Even the prince''s highness also came to watch the ceremony, which was more popular than her sister.


    From this unusual display, the crowd faintly sensed a signal.


    These three girls are in love with each other. They are wonderful.


    On this day, Xin Ruyi did not turn over the wall to be a wild monkey. She sat by the dresser and let her mother comb her hair.As the elder sister, Lin Lang will naturally accompany her.


    A woman came in and said that the empress''s Phoenix chariot was near the street, and she should be ready to meet her. Xinmu jubilant, will comb to Lin Lang, let her look at some younger sister, turn around and carry skirt to go out.


    The fine teeth of the wooden comb passed through the girl''s black hair. She glanced at the corner of her mouth that could not be suppressed. She was so happy today


    Xin Ruyi has a kind of inexplicable hostility to her sister who is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She always feels that every word of her is laughing at herself. She bares her teeth, "what''s that, sister? Are you not happy to be an adult?"


    A comb.


    Jerk down.


    "Oh! You''re crazy


    She covered her sore scalp and turned and glared at people.


    "What are you doing?"


    The culprit did not have the slightest consciousness. She looked at a wisp of hair on her comb, as if something worth studying. When Xin Ruyi couldn''t help but scold, she said softly, "happy? What can I be happy about, sister? If you refuse to marry yourself, your sister will bear the blame. Do you think your sister will be happy? "


    Xin Ruyi''s most impatient is that Lin Lang always mentions this matter, as if she is a criminal for ages. "Sister, are you bothered? That marriage is not what I want! What''s more, you''re cooking cooked rice with that big beard now. It''s his man. Can''t you share your wife''s life safely? "


    Lin Lang twisted up the wisp of hair, "why is my sister so angry? My sister is angry in my heart, and you are the one who caused this indirectly. Don''t you allow my sister to say a few words about purging fire? Or does the younger sister feel that there is a past between her sister and her royal highness, which will hinder her status as a princess, so she turns her anger on her sister? "


    Did not expect his careful thought to be seen through, Xin Ruyi slightly flustered, "you, what do you say."


    "My sister is good at pretending to be a fool." With a gentle smile, she said, "can''t my sister forget all the things about pleading with my father and fixing up the marriage between myself and the prince?"


    "You, how do you know --"


    the girl was shocked, and her back hit the dresser in a moment of excitement, which made her face completely different.


    "My sister knows. The elder sister is not like the younger sister. No matter what, as long as you cry, you can catch it She has three petals of red plum blossom in her eyebrows, adding a bit of enchantment. "So, does the younger sister think that you are the only one to be the Crown Princess and the future queen as long as she talks to her father and dad?"


    Lin Lang released her hand and the green silk slipped from her palm.


    Scattered around the feet.


    This insulting behavior greatly stimulated the arrogant three girls. She held her head high, "sister, I know you are not willing to, but what can you do if you are not willing to? You''re married. You''d better take your life! If something happens, the faces of my father and mother will not look good, and the reputation of the prime minister''s office will be damaged! Don''t forget, your surname is Xin! "


    Lin Lang chuckled, "sister, you are not stupid. This time you know to threaten my sister. However, you are wrong in one point. My sister is now Madame Zhao, surnamed Zhao, not Xin. "


    She raised the embroidered shoes, gently pressed down the wisp of hair, and gently ground it, "sister, don''t always be happy too early. Do you think that''s the end of the matter


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." She dodged for a moment.


    Lin Lang''s smile is deeper.


    She blew it up.


    This proposal for marriage is really the idea of this good sister.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You say, if the bridegroom disappears when you worship heaven and earth, do the guests laugh at you or me


    "Do you dare --"


    Xin Ruyi suddenly gets up, her eyes are round, and her chest rises and falls with anger.


    "I..."


    The lady''s fingertips were dyed plum red, and she stroked her thin lips.


    "What dare you

 Chapter 372

    "Pa --"


    the golden box falls to the ground, and a branch of snail Dai rolls out of the box, and the pearl is colorful.


    Xinmu heard the voice and hurried into the threshold, and saw the two sisters in confrontation.


    The atmosphere was very strange.


    Elder sister is a school of cloud light breeze light dust appearance, as if everything is not pressing eyebrows.


    The most obvious thing was that she could not be provoked. Before she put on her make-up, she was teased by the "crazy words" that made her cheeks red. Her big eyes were full of anger, and her chest was up and down. She was panting.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Xin''s mother was so frightened that she quickly comforted her little daughter, "mother''s darling, don''t be angry. All the guests are here. They are waiting for you in the hall. Today is your big day. You must be beautiful and make no mistakes. "


    Seeing elder sister standing on one side indifferent, also did not come forward to make peace, originally partial Xin mother immediately said, "Jin Niang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know you''re going to let your sister go? That''s how you became a sister? "


    I''ve been protecting people before I know what''s going on.


    Lin Lang put the wooden comb on the table and folded his cloud sleeve. "What''s that, mother? Jin Niang knows that it is not easy to raise her parents. She always listens to her parents'' words. Has she ever disobeyed your second old man? The younger sister loves to play since she was a child. Jinniang must be more outstanding and make the signboard of the prime minister''s house valuable. It''s Jin Niang''s fault that my sister made trouble. She can''t control people. The younger sister is in love with her royal highness, and jinniang has to be happy to be a stepping stone to make the path of her sister''s imperial concubine more smooth. "


    "Niang, jinniang didn''t give in enough?"


    The prime minister''s wife was speechless.


    After all, a piece of meat fell from her body. Even if she didn''t care about her little daughter like that, she still had some guilt in her heart.


    "Jinniang..."


    As soon as Xin Ruyi heard this voice, she knew that her mother was soft hearted, because she was even more angry. She did not know how much Lin Lang, the elder sister, had just said!


    "Mother "Do you know how bad my sister is? She said she would turn the prince away from the wedding


    "What?" Xin Mu was shocked and lost her voice.


    This kind of thing is ridiculous, the elder sister wants to take away the bridegroom of her own sister?


    "Jin Niang, you, you just really said so?" The woman turned her head to see her eldest daughter, and the other side gave her a more blank and innocent look, "Niang, what are you talking about? What prince? Is Xiaomei going to marry Donggong? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "You, you are shameless! You''re lying


    Xin Ruyi is an innocent little girl. She grew up in a honey pot from a small bubble. Her family loved her so much that she could hardly pick the stars in the moon. Growing up in such an environment, how can you compare with the old goblin Lin''s explosive acting?


    "Niang, I know you love little sister, but you can''t go too far. You know that Jin Niang and her royal highness are willing. My father said that in order to protect the family, I married. What''s going on now? The little sister wants to marry the prince. Does the prince agree? Until now, you are all hiding from me, as long as I am in the dark? What about me, what am I? "


    "Jin Niang, Niang is not --"


    Xin Mu also wants to explain and stabilize her mood. Lin Lang is quite skillful in shaking off her hand.


    There is still a dull pain in the wrist.


    The woman was stunned for a few times, waiting for the shadow to cross the door, then realized what, exclaimed in horror, "what are you still doing in a daze? Stop the young lady and don''t let her run out of the inner yard


    Nanny and a group of girls rushed towards the direction of Linlang.


    But it was a little late.


    "Bang!"


    They watched in amazement as the eldest lady hid her face and ran into a man.


    The man was dressed in a cloud wild goose brocade, elegant appearance, Zhilan Yushu like outstanding.


    "Brocade What''s the matter with you, madam Zhao? "


    It was the prince who came to watch the ceremony.


    As soon as he came out of the prime minister''s study, he planned to go around the corridor and fold into the outer hall. When he was caught off guard, he met people. The familiar feeling from the bottom of his heart made him not escape at the first time, but held her shoulders to prevent people from falling down carelessly.


    The man in his arms raised half his face. His eyebrows were like distant mountains, and his eyes were like Chunbo. He only noticed that her eyes were red and he asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "


    The maids lowered their heads.


    The nurse is hesitant to go forward.


    The prince''s highness and the eldest lady''s present posture is also too provoking reverie.


    In the middle of the day, his elder brother was unable to express himself


    In the middle of the way, she was like a dream. She recovered to her former coldness. She broke away from the prince''s arms, stepped back and saluted, "see your highness."


    "No gift!"


    He tried to lift her up, but still avoided.The light in Zhou Xuecheng''s eyes is slightly dim. He presses the trill and asks, "what''s wrong with you, why your eyes..."


    Lin Lang forced his face to laugh, his sleeve covered his eyes and tail, saying, "thank you, your highness is worried.".


    "It''s just that I''ve just been in such a hurry that I''m blinded by the sandstorm. I''ll just go in and have a rest." His voice was hoarse, and he was in a thousand moods.


    Sometimes concealment is more emotional than confession.


    She passed him with her head down.


    Zhou Xuecheng slowly pinches his knuckles, and his sight falls on the slave behind him.


    They are submissive, for fear of offending noble people.


    Xinmu comforted her little daughter in the room, "well, don''t get angry, now business matters. We''ll talk about it when your sister comes back


    Xin Ruyi pouts her lips, and the boss is not happy.


    Mo ruo''s mother knows what she''s angry about. She feels guilty about her boss, but the guilt is quickly occupied by her little daughter. She says, "your sister is back. She must ask her to apologize to you, OK? You, it''s a natural match with the prince. Jin Niang is just annoyed, but what can we do? It''s all life. She should recognize it. "


    She can''t help but complain about her eldest daughter. After so many years of understanding, how can she get married and become rebellious? Is it true that he married a man who was a fool, so he learned some stinky temperament from him?


    Xin''s mother said something to get rid of Xin Ruyi''s anger, and again showed a smile, nestled in her side coquettish.


    It''s a relief.


    She thought.


    I hope her baby can be safe and smooth all the time.


    However, the scene of mother and daughter and beauty did not last long, and someone from the front came to report it and gasped, "madam, it''s not good. The prince''s highness was infuriated by something and got angry and went straight into the carriage!"


    "What?"


    Xinmu almost fainted.


    Xin Ruyi broke the jewelry box at hand. She ignored the obstruction of the nurse and maid, and rushed to the outer yard with her skirt.


    The guests were surprised. How could the three girls come out with their hair on their heads?


    "Ruyi, you go back quickly. What does this look like?"


    The queen took the lead in stopping her.


    To her embarrassment, the other party didn''t kill her at all, focusing on the carriage at the door.


    "Brother Prince!"


    She burst into a shout.


    "You can''t go!"


    The hand that lifted the curtain stopped for a moment. The other side tilted his body and glanced over.


    Xin Ruyi''s heart is slightly smothered.


    She has always thought that the prince brother is very good-looking, handsome, mouth always with a smile doting on her, there is no father said terrible. She thought that her father was trying to get rid of her idea of marrying the prince''s brother, so he threatened her that the prince''s highness was deep and voluptuous, and that he was not as gentle as he appeared.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Prince brother can put down his precious status for his sister, learn how to make sweet scented osmanthus cake for her, and change patterns to amuse her sister. How could he be that kind of vicious person?


    Until now, that pair of narrow eyes a deep, like ice lake cold Tan, no expression passed her.


    Xin Ruyi shrunk her shoulders.


    The other party got into the carriage and lowered the curtain.


    "Go."


    She was stunned to see that the carriage did not enter the noisy corner and did not look back.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Running out in a hurry, my sister was scared. Go back with your sister. My mother is very anxious. " A soft and greasy hand stroked her shoulder. The tone of concern made Xin Ruyi extremely tired. She threw off the other party, "are you happy now? Are you very proud that you don''t want me


    Elder sister pretended to be surprised, "sister, what are you talking about? My sister has never thought so


    Xin Ruyi was highly praised by others. She couldn''t see the hypocritical face. She forgot that she was still in full view of the public. She said, "you just pretend. I tell you, the prince brother is mine, you can''t rob him!"


    At the end of the line, she will not speak.


    Even so, people can guess her mood from her eyes and lips. The prince''s highness spent some time in the prime minister''s house in his early years. He was in love with the eldest lady. His majesty also intended to marry them. Who thought to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way, the most favored Princess candidate became the general''s wife.


    Now according to the words of the third miss, is it the Xin family who is going to marry the east palace?


    The news came out the next day, and it was all over the place. As one of the parties, Lin Lang was sympathized with this time. One of the versions was widely accepted by the public. It was believed that the youngest daughter was infatuated with the prince and was unwilling to marry the general, so she pushed her sister out as a shield.


    In other people''s eyes, the three girls of Xin family are innocent and frank without elder sister''s natural beauty. Who could have thought that she would do such a hurtful thing?


    Xinfu was almost killed by his little daughter who didn''t shut the door. These days, when he went to court, there were always people beating around and asking him about it. Although he was the prime minister, he did not reach the point of covering the sky with one hand in the imperial court. He could not block the people in the world. Besides, his favorite little daughter poked out this incident with one hand, and he could not get rid of his anger.What bothered him the most was his beloved little daughter.


    He was worried about how to deal with the follow-up. The servant reported that the young lady had been on a hunger strike, and had not eaten for a day. His mother could not coax her. She was so anxious that she wiped her tears on the spot. She sent someone to invite the master to the lady''s boudoir.


    Xin Fu Ming knows that this is a little trick for his little daughter, but as a parent, he can''t help thinking wildly. What if she does too much and really gets sick?


    "Pa --"


    before he stepped into the room, Xin Fu heard the crisp sound of jade bowl breaking.


    "Take it! Take it! Take it all! All said, I don''t eat! "


    The heroine is hiding in bed with a quilt over her head.


    Looking at the porridge water all over the ground, Xin''s mother grabbed the handkerchief and wept silently. Turning to see her husband coming, she threw a pleading look in her eyes, "master..."


    The man in the quilt moved.


    "Ruyi, stop it." Xinfu kneaded his temple, but he didn''t have a hard heart after all. He advised in a good voice, "what kind of force is your mother? Would you like something to eat first


    "Not good!"


    The girl suddenly pulled down the brocade quilt, revealing a pair of stubborn eyes.


    "I can''t wait! I will never eat unless my parents promise me to marry me next month! Anyway, my parents don''t love me. I''ll starve to death! "


    "You What the hell are you doing? "


    Xin Fu coughed a few times and made a wink. Although there are people from the family around, everyone knows that they can''t get it on the surface.


    In other words, it is not only straightforward but also straightforward.


    "Oh, I don''t care, I don''t care! I''m just going to make a fool of myself! I want to marry the prince brother, I don''t want him to give it to my sister! " The girl was kicking her legs hard in the quilt.


    Seeing that the prime minister''s expression was loose, she acted according to the circumstances and used her usual Assassin''s mace. Her smart big eyes quickly floated out of the water mist and her mouth was shriveled. She looked very pitiful. She shook Xin Fu''s arm, "Dad, you can help me. Ruyi has never asked you anything in this life! Dad, you are so clever that you are so merciful to give your daughter a good husband. What''s the matter


    "You, you are my father''s killer! Little devil


    Xin Ruyi happily jumped into his father''s arms, "hee hee, I knew that Dad loved little devil most!"


    The prime minister patted her on the head, and he was a little melancholy, "Ruyi, do you really want to have a good idea? Your highness is a nobleman in heaven. There can''t be only one wife around you. You''re so simple. My father can''t rest assured. "


    Xin Ruyi tooted her mouth and did not refute it.


    It is very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Even her father has several beautiful concubines who add fragrance to the fragrance of tea. What''s more, are they the future masters of the world?


    But who is she Xin Ruyi?


    Even though her appearance is not comparable to her sister, she believes that her royal highness will find her good!


    She will be the only queen of Zhou!


    The elder sister who wants to rob the prince brother with her, for the sake of blood relatives, she won''t do anything to her for the time being. However, if she talks nonsense again and destroys her image in the eyes of the prince brother, no wonder she doesn''t talk about sisterhood!

 Chapter 373

    With the prime minister''s father''s golden words, Xin Ruyi hardly pressed her patience. Under the supervision of Xin''s mother, she embroidered her wedding dress like a model. She had too much time to play, and she knew nothing about the delicate work of female workers. She could not put on any more in a few days. She forced the maid to thread the needle for her, while she was playing with other things when Xin''s mother was not paying attention.


    These days, the maid hears two names most from the third young lady''s mouth. One is the eldest lady who married to General Zhao''s residence, and the other is the prince''s highness who lives in the east palace. She is disgusted with the former and changes her face in the second.


    But Lin Lang, who was recited by her, didn''t care at all. She spent her little life leisurely and leisurely.


    On the general''s residence, people are popularizing such an iron general unbreakable rule: the general''s wife is the woman at the top of the food chain.


    Angry general may still have a way to go, but if you cry your wife, you will definitely be able to clean up your crying father and mother.


    Most of the time, the general is very good-natured and does whatever his wife asks. The servants couldn''t bear to see it. As soon as he met his wife, he became a man. He could grow several small flowers in bud and shake in the wind.


    But there are exceptions.


    For example, now, the wife said to plant flowers, but the general disagreed.


    Why?


    The host deeply felt that this was a serious waste!


    What a wonderful land, what a fertile land. Isn''t it good to plant some onions, garlic and leeks? The green leaves can not only be viewed, but also be cooked and eaten. How can the lady not understand the "best of both worlds"?


    Before the hostess appeared, there was basically no flower in the house. There were thick fruit trees and vegetables everywhere. The majestic general''s house was transformed into a vegetable field of four seasons. Every morning, we can see the wonderful scene of people picking up manure and fertilizing, even if the guests come.


    This is also the truth that Zhao Chenggang has no other official friends except those brothers.


    Zhao Chenggang is a rude man who doesn''t know how to appreciate the beauty of flowers and plants. The reason why he joined the army was that there were locusts in his hometown, all the crops were destroyed and there was no food in the village. He didn''t want to wait to die. He just ate the bark and dug the roots of wild vegetables all the way to the nearby town.


    Although it''s hard to be a soldier, I eat public food. As long as I perform well, I can''t be hungry. Holding such an idea, Zhao Chenggang did not think much about biting his finger.


    Who could have thought that the poor and ragged refugee could have made such a contribution?


    Even if he was a general, Zhao Chenggang still could not change his good habit of "storing grain". He must put some food under his nose.


    "So the general disagreed?"


    Lin Lang raised her head with a clear and cool tone.


    Next to them are a group of eating melon seeds. Oh no, they are loyal servants who are ready to devote themselves to their wives'' lives at any time and place. They are watching how brave the men at the bottom of the food chain dare to refuse the request of their wives.


    "No!"


    He firmly defended his "battlefield.".


    "Get out of the way."


    The round fan in the lady''s hand is embroidered with Luan birds. She turns around, and the ivory handle sticks against Zhao Chenggang''s chest, but she plays like a little girl and pokes several times. Her eyes wave hook the clouds in the sky, the tone more gentle, "let or not?"


    "No way."


    Zhao Chenggang withstood the soft feeling of crispy and numbness in his heart and firmly defended the enemy''s beauty.


    "Oh?"


    Madame picked her eyebrows.


    They covered their ears skillfully.


    "Oh, my mother! Pain, pain, pain


    "You''re so unreasonable, you can''t say anything but twist --"


    "no, no, no, ma''am, forgive me! Forgive me


    What a ferocious scene of domestic violence.


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    Lin Lang is still thinking about her flower field. She grabs his ear and talks about conditions. "Can I plant flowers now?"


    "Yes Fart


    He changed his words abruptly in the middle of the way. The man''s head can be broken and his blood can flow. The principle must be safeguarded!


    Then he regretted to the point of breaking his heart.


    It''s over. It''s really over this time.


    Sure enough, when the man raised his neck carefully, his wife''s whole aura changed. Although he was still smiling, his hard bones were chilly.


    "Madam, I''m..."


    "Since the general cherishes the vegetable field so much, I can''t win the favor of others."


    "Madame, are you angry?"


    "What do you say, general? My body is just a woman. If the general wants to crush her, it is not as easy as a mole ant. How dare I behave in front of the general? "


    "You are really angry. Your eyebrows are going to explode..."


    "Well?""No, no, no, no, I mean, my wife''s flying eyebrow makeup is really beautiful. Ha ha, it''s good-looking, especially good-looking."


    The general, whose ears were swollen, rushed to the Jedi for survival.


    "Is it?" She stroked the eyebrow tip, also did not break through his guilty eyes, directed at the girl next to say, "do you hear me? Today, the general praised my wife so much that he felt guilty. He had to wait three days to express his gratitude and order the kitchen to raise the goose for a few more days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, it''s not true!


    He hasn''t eaten meat for ten days!


    What a cruel punishment!


    The girl sympathized with the master''s despairing look and took the order.


    The snow-white goose was awarded by the old emperor and was sent to the kitchen ten days ago. However, due to the mistakes made by the general, the fat goose was always dangerous and dangerous. In the first nine ironing sessions, the big fat goose was doomed to survive. The chefs almost developed a deep feeling. His wife also took a nickname "meat that can''t be eaten".


    This morning, the general''s ban on eating meat was mercifully removed by the hostess.


    So the man carried his hands behind his back and walked around the kitchen. He took care of the fat goose with a deep and full look. He turned around and solemnly told the cooks to make the fat goose "die in its proper place". Even the bones should be made crisp and crisp, so that it can''t be wasted.


    Now it seems that the name the lady gave to the fat goose is really like a talisman.


    According to the general''s wisdom, it is estimated that he will not be able to fight his wife in this life.


    The girl shook her head and left with a sigh.


    "Stop!"


    A loud voice came from behind, which made people tremble with fear.


    "You, go, kill that goose."


    Zhao Chenggang glared at the majestic tiger eyes, trying to ignore the pressure nearby.


    The girl shrunk her shoulders and looked pitifully at the lady.


    "Hello, little girl, where are you looking? I can''t decide the general''s office yet? "


    The host has a very broad chest and gives himself courage.


    They are all women who have been married by themselves. Can they really care what they eat? He''s going to kill the goose. What''s wrong with the animal? His majesty, how can he be rewarded?


    Soon, he realized, what is your mother-in-law is your mother-in-law, you can only struggle to death, can not turn out her palm.


    "Well, I remember that the general had a drink with Changde and Jihui tonight? It''s late. Go early and return early. If you can''t come back, send a message. "


    With a slap, the door of the mansion closed heavily on him.


    He was in a daze for a long time.


    Men are thinking about a very serious problem.


    In other words, he seems to be the boss of the general''s office?


    Why should one day be reduced to be swept out of the miserable situation?


    He couldn''t think of the answer to this question for a long time, so he had to ask for help from his brother.


    Yang Changde looked at the pair of thirsty eyes in front of him, and then looked at the rapidly emaciated cheek of the eldest brother in recent months. It was really sad to hear and cry when seeing the elder brother. He decided to forgive the shadow of his life that night.


    This is the real poor man. What is his little experience?


    Yang Changde patted the old man on the shoulder with a heavy tone and said, "boss, you can''t indulge your sister-in-law any more. Women, when they should, should be in charge of it! If you go on like this, you will not only have no meat to eat in the future, but also sleep on the street. How miserable, right, ah Hui? "


    Ah Hui''s mouth was full of fat and oily barbecue, so he swallowed it hard. He nodded quickly and agreed with the second. Next to him was a thin man, the dog head military division in his brother. He slowly cut the meat into shreds with a knife. "In fact, I have an immature little idea, which can help the eldest to regain the prestige of his husband."


    Three pairs of eyes are brushing at the same time.


    Four big men with thick legs were squatting under the table and whispering for a long time.


    Then burst into a burst of hearty laughter.


    From then on, the anti sister League was established.


    "Ha ha, you still have a way! No white brother! OK, I''ll let that woman know that I''m Zhao Chenggang! Come on, big brother


    Zhao Chenggang drank boldly.


    "Poof --"


    the next moment, he sprays his head wet.


    "I wipe it. It''s wine. I''ll take it easy."


    "No, it''s too strong! Third, you have to go back with me and tell your sister-in-law that you forced your brother to drink this wine! Or you pressed my mouth down! Eh? wait? This seems to make sense. I''m so smart! Saner, I haven''t touched wine for a long time. Let''s try some fresh food first. Don''t worry. Your sister-in-law is light and won''t hurt if she is beaten. "


    Military adviser:.... "


    What about Xiongqi?


    No good smelly man!Under the ardent encouragement of his brothers, Zhao Chenggang held his head high and returned to the Zhao mansion.


    "And Madame?"


    He asked in a calm voice, showing the master''s money.


    From today on, he will change his face and be a new man!


    "Ma''am, ma''am, she..."


    The little girl in the outer room hesitated.


    Zhao Chenggang''s heart was tight. He pushed aside the man and crept into the inner room.


    "Woo..."


    The sound of weeping came from the agitated quilt.


    "What''s wrong with her, ma''am?"


    Is it because he is too fierce in the daytime to allow her to plant flowers, so he is wronged?


    The general was dumbfounded by the situation.


    Nothing can be done.


    Man, he''s good at fighting. Zhao Chenggang almost scratched his head bald, and couldn''t think of any way to make her happy.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he rushed out.


    "Bang Bang --"


    in the morning, Lin Lang, who had watched most of the night''s funny strange tales collection, was awakened by the sound of beating outside. She yawned and asked what was going on outside?


    The girl chuckled and asked her to check it out in person.


    The vegetable field of the four seasons has become a bare land with potholes.


    The eye-catching tall figure is carrying a hoe, smoothing the trouser legs, is driving a strong cattle to plow, a man and a cow in the morning sun abnormal harmony.


    "Oh, Madame is up!"


    The cry was as loud as ever.


    Lin Lang rubbed his numb ears, "general, what is this for?"


    The other party grabbed the sleeve to wipe the sweat. His clothes were all wet, and his whole face was stained with dark brown mud. He didn''t care and laughed at her like a fool.


    "Hey, grow flowers for your wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was a big fool.


    She just wanted a small plot of crabapple.


    As a result, the man pushed the whole backyard of the general''s mansion flat, and the rockeries were moved away, and the strange mode of serious farming was started.


    The man said again, "madam, don''t worry. You can plant whatever you want. I''ll fertilize you and catch insects to make sure your flowers grow fat and big." He said in the first sentence full of air, the second sentence seems to think of something weak down, wandering eyes, "so, madam, later you don''t secretly cry behind my back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huh


    It''s very confusing.


    When did she do such a stupid thing?


    It''s shameful to coax a daughter-in-law or something.


    Both sides of Zhao Chenggang''s ears were red and hot, and his whole heart was pounding.


    What is like, love, he is a big character do not recognize a few rough people, do not understand, can not say that kind of taste.


    He used to be addicted to alcohol, meat and gambling, and even thought -


    forget it, isn''t it about a few pots of wine, a few pieces of meat, a few garlic and a few dice?


    If you don''t, you can''t.


    He is stupid. He has never read a book, so he listens to his wife.


    Maybe there''s no reason for one thing to fall into another.


    Some people, from the first time you see her, are doomed to lose to her.


    Even if


    He is an invincible and invincible general.

 Chapter 374

    In mid March, the prime minister''s office received an imperial edict on marriage.


    The marriage between the Xin family and the East Palace is fixed, and it can''t run away.


    The woman''s side of the reaction is very hot, the whole prime minister''s office for the third young lady''s marriage, the people come to the door to celebrate, add make-up to a group of people, Xin mother laugh all day long.


    As the elder sister of the female Lord and the wife of the general''s mansion, Lin Lang naturally wants to add a heavy dowry for her sister. Unlike other people, she gave real gold and silver.


    Xin Ruyi turned her mouth.


    The elder sister''s taste became vulgar after she married a rude man.


    So many good things don''t give, but they are full of copper stink!


    She was about to turn around to walk, suddenly remembered what, immediately let the girl out.


    Lin Lang chuckled, "what is sister doing? Is there anything you can''t say in front of people


    "You know what you''re asking!"


    Xin Ruyi was angry with her without a few words.


    However, she can''t be proud for a long time. When she becomes the empress of the East Palace, the general''s wife can''t suppress her!


    "I''d also like to ask my sister well. I don''t know what it is to ask you knowingly."


    Lin Lang bowed her head and stroked the lanolin jade between her wrists. She was wearing a feise butterfly skirt and a brocade and satin cloak. She was luxurious and elegant and full of dizziness.


    From the beginning of Lin Lang''s return to the mansion, people have never stopped talking about the eldest lady, among which the most talked about is the beauty of the eldest lady. After getting married, the first lady''s appearance became more and more prosperous. Originally there was a little bit of the younger daughter''s pretty three young ladies, a station to the eldest young lady''s side, was immediately eclipsed.


    When Xin Ruyi heard this argument, she was so angry that her lungs would explode.


    It''s all about judging people by their appearance! How do they know that their eldest daughter has a heart of snakes and scorpions!


    The accumulated new grudges and old grudges made Xin Ruyi lose his good face to the elder sister, and said coldly, "sister, I advise you not to waste your heart. I am the one the prince brother wants to marry, and you can''t rob him no matter how you do."


    "Sister, this is ambiguous." She stroked the Agate Pendant by the tip of her finger.


    "Isn''t it that the younger sister, by all means scheming for the marriage, forced his father to nod his head? Elder sister, you don''t have such a thick skin as my sister. My sweetheart is not won by myself, but forced by the family. Well, it''s the first time that my sister has lived so many years


    "You --"


    She lamented, "Dad is so old that he can''t be persuaded. It turns out that you still have the qualification to be a senior member of the three dynasties. It would be nice to be able to stay stable for a few years if you have such a short cut of Hu and raised the cards ahead of time. "


    Lin Lang still wants to unite with the prime minister. Now it seems unnecessary.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The bride to be blushed, "Dad is not so weak!"


    "Yes? It seems that my sister is very confident in her father? "


    She leaned down and casually fingered the tassel on Xin Ruyi''s head. The other party looked like a frightened pet. She glared at her angrily and stepped back a few steps. Her body movements showed a distinct sense of rejection.


    Lin Lang didn''t care about it. She straightened up and said, "that It depends on how long our omnipotent and omnipotent father can make you capricious


    She leaned over to leave, pausing.


    The even paper window reflected a few lines of light, and the lady''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes added a bit of hazy quiet beauty, but her lips were extremely gorgeous like cinnabar. When she opened and closed gently, she seemed to say a touching and penetrating drama.


    "Sister, sister, I''m looking forward to seeing you worship heaven and earth --"


    "that frightened and helpless face."


    Elder sister covered her mouth and chuckled, and Shi ran left.


    Leaving the bride to be shivering and distorted.


    "It''s just, it''s just deceiving people too much!"


    When Xin Mu came back, she saw that the ground was in a mess. Her little daughter was facing her. Beside her, there was a wooden box that was poured with gold and silver of excellent quality.


    "Asshole! go to hell! What kind of person? This is - hateful


    Miss''s embroidered shoes trampled on the silver.


    "Ruyi, what are you doing?"


    Xin mother headache, "almost married, you can''t let your mother a good peace of mind?"


    "Mother Xin Ruyi heard the voice and turned her head. Her cheek was full of anger. "On the day of marriage, you stopped your sister and didn''t let her in! How unreasonable! I am so angry


    "You silly child, what are you talking about in your dreams? Your sister must be coming on your rare day of great joy."


    Mother Xin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "But she is a real nuisance! Just threatened me! Mother, sister, she''s plotting against the prince and brother. She wants me to get married! It must be. Maybe she will use some kind of means to lure the prince brother and force him to submit! Mother, you tell your father, I want to see the prince brother -- "


    " Dong! "Simu knocked her little daughter on the head.


    "Oh, mother, it hurts. What are you doing?"


    Xin Ruyi bares her teeth.


    Xinmu was very angry and funny, and kneaded for her a few times. "You just think too much. Don''t say how your sister is. Is the prince like a person who will obey the orders of others? What''s more, the emperor''s marriage is not only a favor, but also a deterrent. To resist the emperor''s edict is a great treason. How can the prince disobey His Majesty when he has always been filial to his majesty? "


    "But..."


    I don''t know why, Xin Ruyi is always a little confused.


    "No, but."


    The mother smoothed her hair for her daughter who was about to marry, and she was smiling lovingly and peacefully.


    There was something she didn''t say to her silly daughter.


    In the current Prince competition, the third prince is the biggest winner, and the fourth Prince is also covetous. If the prince''s highness who is surrounded by many enemies wants to ascend the supreme throne of 95, it is the safest and most appropriate way to help the prince marry the deeply rooted Xin family.


    In fact, the old emperor intended to give Ruyi to the third prince as the imperial concubine. After a heart to heart talk between father and son, the old emperor was soft hearted and guilty, and acquiesced in the marriage which was beneficial to the eldest son.


    On April 27, on the eve of the prince''s marriage, the East Palace was decorated with lights and decorations to make final preparations for the hostess''s stay.


    The door knocks.


    "Come in."


    The prince quickly folded the scroll at hand.


    But Tai Fu''s eye tip saw a touch of red at the end of the painting, which was a woman''s skirt.


    "It''s late at night. Why is Taifu here?"


    "I''m here to congratulate your highness."


    "Oh?"


    He said faintly, "what''s the joy?"


    Taifu is a fairy with a smile and stroking his snow-white beard. "With the full support of Lord Xin, your highness is the first born son, and the chance of winning has reached 70%. As long as you plan slowly, the third prince will not be able to win. Your Highness''s long-term ambition is just around the corner. How can I not be excited? Isn''t that why your highness can''t sleep at night? "


    Zhou Xuecheng frowns, and her slender eyelashes cover her black eyes.


    "What Tai Fu expected is good. This palace is very Happy. "


    Everything he once dreamed of is now available.


    Tomorrow, as long as tomorrow is over.


    On April 28, there was no wind or rain in the morning, and stars were all over the sky at night. Before 3000 guests, he would marry a man who looked like her, from heaven and earth to the bridal chamber.


    From now on, he will be a good husband, respect and love his wife.


    From now on, he must be very sober, at least in the dream can not call the wrong name of the pillow.


    "Your Highness?"


    Tai Fu found his mind wandering.


    "What''s wrong with you, your highness?"


    Under the dim candlelight, the prince''s Highness''s eyebrows and eyes showed a trace of desolation.


    "It''s nothing. I just think that April is almost over, and the green plums in the market should be sold out."


    Tai Fu was a little surprised, "does your highness like this kind of sweet and sour things?"


    This is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    Zhou Xuecheng''s eyes slowly turn to open the feeling, low voice way, "it''s probably the old man''s love, dare not not not fall in love with it."


    Taifu was silent for a long time, "Your Highness, I think that children and girls are long-term and heroic. It is not easy for your highness to come to this stage. "


    Beauty is more delicate, has always been a man''s heart between the moon light, the waist of the Begonia flower, for that look back and smile of the amorous feelings, broke the waist, lost their lives, abandoned the river is not a few.


    But Tai Fu is very confident in the people in front of him.


    Because he knew the ambition of Donggong prince.


    The prince''s Highness has the blood of the heavenly family. He is rational and calm. He can restrain his own selfish desires. From a certain point of view, this kind of self-control is really good.


    In order to win the final victory, Donggong stayed dormant for several years. From childhood, he consciously approached the Prime Minister of the prime minister''s mansion. The two men were childhood sweethearts, and they were almost in private for life. If there had not been a mistake in the way, the eldest lady would have been taken away by the tyrannical general, and the East Palace''s plan would not have been stranded.


    I didn''t expect that the turning point appeared so quickly. The relationship between the three young ladies of the prime minister''s house and his highness was deeper. However, the east palace still got the contacts and wealth of the prime minister''s father-in-law, which can be regarded as the same goal by different ways. What''s more, this business is still done by others. Donggong can retain more negotiation advantages.


    Tai Fu was very satisfied with this business, so he specially ordered, "Your Highness, you know more about the weight of these two things than I do. This beauty, thousands of thousands, you are the prince. If you visit one day, why do you worry about the misty clouds and mountains in your arms? There is only one river and mountain. Opportunity is not lost, and loss will not come again. Your highness, be careful. "


    "Taifu doesn''t have to worry. This palace knows what to do."


    The prince returned to his former gentleness and courtesy.


    "Even though the road ahead is full of bones and bones, I will never regret death."Sorry, jinniang.


    My brother is breaking his appointment.


    The plum in April is ripe, but my brother can''t pick it.


    I''m a very mean person.


    Forgive brother, in order to get your love, cheat and conceal by any means.


    Really -


    originally, I was just a villain.

 Chapter 375

    After Tai Fu left, the study returned to silence.


    Zhou Xuecheng opened the scroll beside his hand again. His eyes swept over the smile of the woman''s lips, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    He closed his eyes, held the scroll, and slowly approached the candle.


    Still can''t do it.


    "Hoo --"


    the prince was silent for a moment, then suddenly leaned over and blew out the light in front of him.


    The stick supporting the window snapped down.


    The night is three, the moon is deep, the sound of Bangzi is pulled in the wind.


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ªBang! Bang


    There are few pedestrians in the street, and there are a few drunken figures occasionally.


    The visitor, dressed in a black cloak, stood in the corner of the street not far from the general''s mansion, quietly watching the full moon on the eaves. He raised his head slightly, and the cool glow flowed on his body, making his figure elegant and elegant.


    I do not know how long standing, legs slightly numb.


    Jinniang.


    His heart was branded with this name, but he was not qualified to call her again in front of others.


    Suddenly someone came in the distance.


    Zhou Xuecheng raised his hand, pulled down his hood, turned away and disappeared in the dark.


    He did not return to the East Palace at the first time.


    Because he has one of the most important things to do.


    Zhou Xuecheng came to a quiet mountain.


    The outskirts of the capital is also a shortcut through the Buddhist temple. However, it is said that there were big insects around here before, which killed several people. People would rather believe it than not. The shortcut gradually disappeared, leading to the spread of weeds and the lack of people.


    Zhou Xuecheng closer, the bottom of my heart can not restrain a surge of familiarity and intimacy.


    This is his secret place with Jin Niang.


    Whenever he is beaten by Tai Fu, or she is neglected by Xin Mu because of her poor piano practice, the two will make a treaty with paper, put it into the sleeves and cakes to inform each other, and then pack up their small bags and go to "escape".


    They always have a good understanding. As soon as the former leaves, the latter follows. Moreover, they recite the collusive confession thoroughly, making people unable to find any flaw. As a result, for many years, no one found the prince and the eldest lady occasionally rebellious escape.


    Jinniang is very filial to her parents and never disobeys. Even if she practices her most talented Yao Qin again and again, this is probably the most bold decision she has made since she was born.


    When she was 14 years old, Xin''s mother was more strict with her eldest daughter. She was busy learning the etiquette of your daughter''s going to a banquet and hosting the banquet, and she was often out of breath. She couldn''t follow the rules of the man, who only met once a month.


    When we meet again, she seldom acts like a child and complains about him wantonly. Maybe the growth of a girl is overnight, in his casual time. However, her worried character was as usual. In winter, she always thought about whether her plum tree was suffering from cold.


    The plum tree is a coincidence.


    They accidentally found a few seedlings on the hillside, which grew askew, and transplanted them to a place not far from the water source. However, a lot of new shoots appeared in the next year.


    The stubble came to the river and opened the snow grass.


    The sound of gurgling water gradually becomes clear from far to near.


    He came under the tree.


    Nine years is enough to make a seedling grow into a vigorous posture.


    "Click -"


    a cut-off branch is broken, and the crisp sound is particularly harsh in the dark.


    Zhou Xuecheng narrowed his eyes in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Only the wind answered him.


    In fact, he had already seen the figure hiding by the tree trunk. Because it was too thin, he didn''t immediately notice the abnormality.


    Zhou Xuecheng carelessly whispered, "is it a mouse?"


    While relaxing the other party''s vigilance, he seems to inadvertently approach.


    It seems that the man also has a movement, by the whirling shadow of the tree, quietly back.


    "Shua!"


    Zhou Xuecheng seize the opportunity, quickly rushed out, grabbed the other side''s wrist.


    The touch is warm and cool.


    That is the delicate feeling of jade bracelet.


    The prince was stunned.


    The other side did not seem to be ready to be captured, trying to break away from his repression.


    As a result, he stepped on the slippery pebbles and fell back.


    "Be careful!"


    Without any hesitation, he grabbed the man''s belt, and as a result of inertia, he couldn''t control his over inclined body and fell into the water with a splash.


    Splashed with water.


    He''s got people under his weight.


    Fortunately, it was in the shoal, the water was not deep, just above the knee. He put his arms up and subconsciously looked at each other.Most of the hair was wet and soaked in black, just like the ink on the paper after grinding. Against the wet black hair, the face was as fine and white as jade porcelain. The only bright color was the two thin peach blossom lips. The water drops rolled down and were refracted into crystal beads by the moonlight.


    He involuntarily called out the voice of Jin Niang.


    "Cough, cough --"


    when she fell just now, Lin Lang was forced to drink a few saliva, and now she is choking heavily.


    It''s cold in the chest.


    The prince''s surprise quickly turned into heartache, gently stroking her back, "how? Is it still hard? "


    Maybe it''s the empty environment, maybe it''s her frail and lovable appearance at this time. Zhou Xuecheng forgets all his hard-made determination, and embraces people tenderly in his arms.


    Just like when I was a kid.


    Lin Lang choked her throat, and her face was pale. When she finally regained her consciousness, she pushed and motioned him to let go.


    "You How did you come here? "


    On the contrary, he held it more tightly. Although his expression was calm, his trembling arm still revealed some emotion.


    Prince Donggong''s eyes were burning at his sweetheart.


    "I am..."


    She opened her mouth as if to say the answer he had been expecting.


    Zhou Xuecheng can''t help breathing.


    Lin Lang especially likes to look at others'' expectation and then turn into a disappointed face. At this time, she is no exception. After hanging up the male owner''s appetite, she has recovered all the fragile and sad emotions that she has released. She said coldly, "does your highness think that my concubine has come here to wait for you?"


    "It''s a ridiculous joke. The prince''s Royal Highness is going to get married tomorrow. According to the truth, he should try on the wedding dress in the East Palace, and he has no time to go out. Can my concubine predict that your Highness has no intention to sleep tonight and walk over the wall to the woods in person? "


    He said every sentence with a knife, merciless.


    Can stab people bloody.


    The crown prince''s eyes are covered with desolate color, his clothes are also wet, his appearance is not as neat and delicate as before, his dark hair drips with water, and he goes down his neck into the lapel under the clavicle, which has a kind of messy temptation beauty.


    Lin Lang saw his pitiful appearance and chuckled at the bottom of his heart, but he remained silent on the surface.


    "So Why is your highness here? "


    "A bridegroom, who is about to marry, does not prepare for tomorrow''s ceremony for your bride. What does he do when he comes to his old friend''s place?"


    She was aggressive and cold.


    He avoided the excessively cold eyes.


    She knew all the reasons in the story.


    Why do you always force him?


    "Your Highness, are you guilty?"


    Lin Lang continued to add fuel to the fire. "It is also true that the prince''s Royal Highness is of great talent and ambition. What she thinks and plans is what I, an ignorant woman, can guess out of thin air --"


    her eyes are slightly enlarged.


    The other side kisses with a crooked face.


    It is not so much a kiss between lovers, but a farewell full of reluctant and tender feelings. His movement is as light as willow catkins.


    Lin Lang saw that he closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled uneasily.


    She knew what he was waiting for.


    Maybe a slap.


    Maybe it''s a look full of hate and disgust.


    He needs Lin Lang to reject him with a more tough and ruthless attitude.


    Smash all his childhood charm and joy.


    Because, in the eyes of Tai Fu, the prince, who is restrained and calm, is out of control.


    He couldn''t help his yearning and yearning which grew wildly like wild grass.


    As long as he saw her, his brain was always chaotic, occupied by a vague figure, lingering.


    He was clearly aware of his own fall, but also clearly aware that this was not supposed to be. He has been planning for the supremacy of the imperial power, watching this week''s Jiangshan will surrender to him, years of long cherished wish finally come true, how can a person fall short of success?


    After all, if you succeed, you will die.


    He didn''t want to be a loser.


    The loser is pitiful, doomed to be pitied and trampled on.


    He wants to be a master.


    A man above ten thousand is a master.


    "Well..."


    He was so shocked that he lost his voice.


    Because, at this moment, people who thought they would not respond responded responded to him.


    She bit the corner of the prince''s lip.


    Not light or heavy, just good strength.


    My heart is tickling.


    "Pa --"


    he finally released Lin Lang, but he was frightened by himself.


    The whole person replanted into the water, splashing a large amount of water.


    Lin Lang, on the other hand, turns his back on guests and presses on his legs.The bun on her head scattered a few strands, wet and sticky on her cheek, the original beautiful appearance has a bit of charm, like a demon haunted by deep fog under the moon.


    "Concubine, a sinner."


    The demon cried cunningly.


    Crying pear with rain, ChuChu pitiful.


    Zhou Xuecheng also has his own set of standards for women. Among them, the most disgusting thing for him is that women who don''t abide by women''s principles, who carry their husbands behind their backs and mess with their lovers outside, violating the grace of their hair.


    But now -


    Where does he stand, or even has the heart to blame her?


    "You, you, don''t cry..."


    He was lying in the water, his sleeve slipping heavily on his elbow, and his face hurt. The Prince did not realize it, stretched out his hand, clumsy, gentle, wipe her tears.


    "It''s all brother''s fault. I''m to blame. "


    He murmured, blaming himself.


    She lowered her head, her hair in a round knot around his chest.


    A kiss sealed.


    His royal highness suddenly realized that even if one day a king came to the world -


    I''m afraid he can only be a faint monarch.


    So the next day, the groom ran away.

 Chapter 376

    "One comb to the tail."


    "Two combs till the white hair reaches the brow."


    "Three combs make the house full of children and grandchildren."


    The bride''s face is reflected in the mirror around the flower branches. The curved eyebrows and eyes are like the crescent moon in the sky. Her cheeks are dyed with rouge, which looks bright and attractive.


    Mother Xin held the comb and combed her little daughter''s hair and make-up. She grinned happily. She did not have the shyness and shyness of a bride. She could not help poking her shoulder with her finger.


    "No conscience little things, almost married, did not think about your mother and your father? Are you willing to leave your mother


    Xin Ruyi skillfully drags her dress Cape to act coquettish, she knows Xin mother eats this set most. "Oh, mother, it''s just a marriage. It''s not that she''s gone forever. My daughter is just going to live in the east palace for a while. If I miss you, I can come back at any time."


    "You, you, always think of the problem so simple!"


    Xin''s mother was moved by her little daughter''s smile, and she couldn''t help crying and laughing at her childish mischief. She said, "in the future, you will be Donggong Niang. This is not a family game. You should set up the dignity of the housewife and control the servants. Don''t laugh all day long, you know? Listen carefully and take your mother''s words to heart. "


    The younger daughter is too naive, and not as thoughtful as the eldest daughter. She is always asked to pinch a cold sweat.


    "Well, mother, don''t worry, brother Prince. He, um, will treat me very well."


    Speaking of her sweetheart, Xin Ruyi''s careless temperament is also somewhat shy.


    Why is that?


    The little girl was enlightened.


    Maybe she was used to it when she was young. Ruyi likes to make fun outside, and she gets along with a group of kids. She doesn''t have a proper form. This kind of thing is put before marriage, and it''s a little girl''s film that hasn''t reached the hairpin. At most, it''s a little harmless flaw. Now it''s different. Ruyi wants to be the crown princess. How can she be the empress in the future?


    Even if the little girl''s love is not good enough, she doesn''t know how to be a good woman.


    Xin''s mother was worried about her girl''s boy''s character and specially trained her before marriage.


    Of course, it also includes some unspeakable experience teaching.


    Although Xin Ruyi loves to play, she is a real girl after all. She braves her shyness and looks forward to her wedding night.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and Xin''s mother suddenly remembered.


    She went out and called for a nurse to ask, "hasn''t the eldest lady come back yet?"


    The nurse''s reply is more cautious, low browed and pleasing to the eye, "back to Madame, the maid has sent people to the general''s office to ask, and now there is no reply."


    Because of Lin Lang''s fault, the nanny was reprimanded by the crown prince before, but she was the maid of the third miss''s dowry. She could not avoid the complicated relationship and had to deal with it.


    She felt vaguely from the bottom of her heart that the prince''s attention to the eldest lady was not general, and far more than the third.


    I''m afraid there will be a disturbance if the third lady wants to move into the East Palace smoothly.


    However, it is useless for them to think too much, and they can only obey the decision of the master. She only hoped that the third miss could continue her usual pet luck and let her royal highness treat her differently, so that their life would be better.


    Xin''s mother didn''t care too much about the complicated expression of the nurse, and frowned at the smell of speech.


    After the eldest daughter married, she became indifferent to the prime minister''s house. Although there are their reasons, but the palm of the hand is also flesh, she can not understand the good intentions of parents? Ruyi is a sister, a long elder sister, what happened to her? They are all brothers and sisters. How can she not understand?


    Today is Ruyi''s day of great joy. If she doesn''t come to help, she will have to ask her mother to come and cry for her sister?


    "Mother? What''s the matter? "


    Looking at her little daughter''s innocent face, Xin''s mother, who entered the door, was filled with anger and nowhere to go. The reason why she hurt her little daughter is reasonable. At least the girl remembers her. If something is wrong, she will say it directly. Unlike the big one, she can''t say a few nice words for a long time.


    "Nothing." The woman took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile, "Ruyi, go and sit on the bed and put on the veil. The Royal Highness''s wedding procession will come soon."


    She said to the people next to her, "let the second young master be ready. When the time comes, she will come to the wing room and marry the third young lady."


    Xin Ruyi obedient to the arrangement of the prime minister''s wife and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    She remembered Xin''s mother''s instruction. She had made an overlapping gesture with her hands on both sides, which was placed on her abdomen, which was somewhat like a virtuous bride.


    "Shua --"


    the red cap falls down, covering Xin Ruyi''s big and flexible eyes.For a moment, she got nervous for no reason, and subconsciously wanted to bite her fingernails.


    "Ruyi, sit down!"


    Know the daughter Mo ruo mother, Xin mother severely stopped her small movements.


    Xin Ruyi shrunk her mouth and put down her hand. She said to her heart, it''s really troublesome to get married. She can''t do this or that. She''s tired to death all day long.


    make complaints about her brother''s brother. Two offset, but also feel less uncomfortable.


    "Percussion -"


    the second young master knocked on the door outside, got the permission of Xin Mu and strode in.


    "Is the prince here so soon?"


    Xinmu got up unexpectedly.


    The second young master shook his head.


    "For a reason, the crown prince was unable to welcome him personally and sent him to accompany him."


    Listening, Xin Ruyi immediately lifted the lid, her eyes were wide open, and she was very angry, "what''s going on here? How can I be picked up by a companion reader? Isn''t it intended to make me lose face? "


    "Ruyi, don''t worry, wait for your mother to ask clearly --"


    "anyway, I don''t care. If the prince brother doesn''t come in person, I will not marry! He loves to marry or not


    She snorted and looked up her little nose.


    Everyone could hear that it was the brides'' angry words, and they didn''t take them seriously.


    Xinmu comforted her little daughter for a while, and took the second to the outer room to continue to ask.


    "Mother, I don''t know much about it. The tone of the East Palace was tight and tight. This time, he just sent an instruction, saying that the prince had something to do and couldn''t finish the meeting. "


    The prince''s wedding is the most grand favor to the new bride and his mother''s family. Xinmu loves her little daughter and naturally hopes that she can marry in the most respectable and enviable way.


    She was more anxious than anyone to know what was going on.


    "What''s the matter?" For the first time, Xin''s mother felt irritable, and could not help blaming her son-in-law for her negligence. "The wedding was decided early, and she begged Your Majesty''s grace. How could this matter go wrong when it came to the last minute?"


    The second young master comforted her, "Niang, in fact, it''s nothing. Maybe the prince really has something important to do, so he can''t get away with it. What''s more, the companion reader is the most important rookie in Chaozhong. Last year''s number one scholar Lang has not insulted his sister''s identity. "


    "How can a companion with a broken family background be compared with his Royal Highness the prince?" Hsin Mu glared at him, "you brother, can you bear to see your sister''s face shaved like this?"


    Two young master wryly smile, "Niang, I just started, also can''t help younger sister what."


    He is a good mother, but he is eccentric. Fortunately, he is a son, and he will inherit such a large family in the future. His mother''s attention to him is no less than that of his sister. However, the elder sister didn''t get this treatment. Xin''s mother trained her according to the high standard of the aristocratic family. If she couldn''t learn well, she would have to kneel down for a night in the ancestral hall.


    Thanks to her good temper, she never had a conflict with her mother.


    When he went to school, he ate at his partner''s house. He met his sister from another family. He was not as harsh as his mother Xin was to his sister. He was like a carefully made tool without his own opinions and freedom. Everything was for the praise of others and the reputation of the prime minister''s office. If the three children are treated equally, Xin''s mother dotes on her little daughter, who is the same as her daughter. By contrast, she seems to be a foreign sister with little warmth.


    When I was a child, I passed by my sister''s room, and the candle light in the paper window reflected her figure. Even if she coughed, she didn''t give up practicing piano.


    Several times he rushed in recklessly to stop his sister from practicing.


    Isn''t the body the most important thing for a delicate girl?


    But my sister always touched his head with a smile and said that after practice, she would be the first to play for him.


    Later, her sister really became a famous and beautiful woman with both talent and appearance. The good name of Xin''s good daughter spread in the streets, and even the value of a table girl rose.


    But what can this get for my sister?


    Xin Zhengyan only hated himself for being so humble that he could not help his sister''s life.


    He looked down at the lines on his palms and tightened them slowly.


    One day, he will be more powerful than his father. His real power will incline the government and the public and despise the royal power.


    In that case, in that case -


    your brother will be able to protect you, sister.


    The young man''s brows and eyes showed perseverance.


    When the good time came, no matter how reluctant Xinmu was, and no matter how dissatisfied the future crown princess was, she could only put on the veil and was carried out by her brother.


    Xin Ruyi is still a little awkward.


    This elder brother is a real wooden fool. She knows that reading and reading all day long is very boring. She doesn''t like playing with him. She has a good relationship with him, but she is better than a stranger.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the process to end.


    The future Princess takes the sedan chariot, from the bustling streets all the way to the solemn and solemn family temple.Different from ordinary weddings, the grand wedding ceremony of the crown prince is indispensable. Only after crossing this barrier can the crown prince and Princess be regarded as having lost sight in front of the ancestors. His wife follows her husband and becomes the official authority of the Tian family.


    Xin Ruyi''s body is wobbling with the sedan chair. When she thinks that she will see the prince brother who hasn''t met for a month, her heart is pounding and her ears are red with excitement.


    "Please get out of the sedan chair."


    The female official outside spoke, hard, without any feelings.


    Xin Ruyi is very uncomfortable when she hears it.


    She was helped up the stairs. When the cover was shaking, she saw that the people standing under the steps were full of people. They were men of the Dynasty and their huge families.


    Among them, she also saw several familiar faces, all of whom were high-ranking officials'' wives, who were proud of her husband''s family status. Now the geomancy turns. She is the crown prince, the imperial concubine, and will be the imperial concubine. The most noble woman in the world, they can only look at her face in the future.


    Thinking of this layer, Xin Ruyi''s dissatisfaction with the accompanying reading and welcoming relatives has disappeared, and she has taken a happy step.


    The female officer led her to a place and asked her to stand first.


    Xin Ruyi is bored playing with her fingers in her sleeve.


    A footstep sound from far to near, Xin Ruyi hears them whispering, can''t help but curious ears.


    Although her voice was deliberately lowered, she still caught the key words of "the prince disappeared" and "the time has not returned", and her ruddy face suddenly turned white.


    "Well, did you find it there?"


    "Not yet! Aunt Jinyue can''t hide it. She has applied to your majesty for the dispatch order of the guard. "


    "What can I do? This time is coming! All the people below are waiting to salute


    "Well, who could have imagined that your Highness has always been cautious. How could he suddenly disappear? Maybe he met an assassin and had to hide himself."


    "But father-in-law Fuquan went to see it, and there was no sign of fighting in the study! I don''t think it was an assassin. "


    "What else is not an assassin?"


    The other side sneered.


    "Can your highness be so ridiculous as to elope with others?"


    "Shua!"


    The angry Princess pulled off the cover in full view of the public.


    All the ministers below were in an uproar.


    The princess was furious and kicked the female officer beside her without any precaution.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll take your master''s place and twist your tongue!"

 Chapter 377

    Shaking her hands and feet, the female officer was extremely frightened and fell on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Forgive me, princess. I dare not! I dare not! "


    Xin Ruyi doesn''t get rid of her anger, and she gives her a few hard blows.


    The female officer endured the pain and did not dare to cry out.


    Elopement?


    No way!


    Prince brother is so gentle, how could he treat her like this!


    The more xinruyi thought, the more angry she was. All of them were the female officials. What bad things did she say!


    Xinmu couldn''t stop it. She could only watch and feel anxious.


    She is too far away, I don''t know what happened on the stage. How can Ruyi go crazy again? She didn''t look at the occasion, how could she make such a fool of herself!


    Just as the sun is getting higher and higher, the protagonist never appears, and the absurd conjecture emerges in Xin''s mother''s mind.


    According to the Convention of the prince''s big marriage in the past, this time has already missed the auspicious time. Strangely, not only did the prince''s highness not show up, but also the old emperor who watched the ceremony.


    With the comments of the ministers, the prime minister''s face began to hang.


    Xin Ruyi on the stage is even more tormented. She just feels like a ridiculous clown for the audience to make fun of.


    From childhood to the next, she is held in the palm of the Pearl, what to have, has never suffered setbacks. Even if she was bullied by others, as long as she moved out of the golden lettered signboard of prime minister''s house, she would kneel at her feet and beg for mercy. Moreover, her temperament is very attractive to boys, and those princes and young masters are willing to use all kinds of tricks to please her.


    It can be said that it is because Xin Ruyi had a good time all the way. Today''s attack has crushed the little girl''s psychological defense line. She can''t help but lose her emotions.


    When she turned her head and looked at the look of the next man, she gave a thump.


    But it''s too late.


    The eyes were full of suspicion, disdain and ridicule.


    How could the 15-year-old girl, who had a lofty heart, bear such sarcasm? Her cheeks flushed and her teeth clenched with anger.


    She has not been so disgraced as this, the whole person put on the fire rack repeatedly roasted, a beautiful wedding dress was soaked in sweat.


    At this time, what is the prince brother that she is thinking about?


    Two hours ago.


    By the gate, a crude ox cart creaked past.


    The soldier held on to his spear and questioned passers-by.


    The owner of the cart was a young man with a good appearance and a dark complexion. He wore a white linen cloth on his head, and looked as if he were dead. The soldier inquired and found out that his sister, who died of illness, was lying in the coffin on the ox cart. He was going to take her back to his hometown.


    To be cautious, the guard asked to be opened.


    The young man nodded cautiously. The guard came closer and uncovered a piece of gauze covering his face.


    The dead man had a rash all over his face, and the guard was shocked.


    Just then, there was the sound of commotion.


    An ordinary carriage became the focus of attention, and the owner of the carriage did not cooperate with the inspection.


    "All right, you can go quickly. Maybe you can get to Liangfeng town and bury your sister before dark."


    The guard waved and ran to the carriage at once.


    "Thank you


    The young man bowed in gratitude.


    The ox cart went out of the gate smoothly.


    After walking for half an hour, passing through a deserted field, the young man looked around carefully.


    He lifted the coffin again.


    After taking away the white cloth, he took off a small blue and white bottle in his sleeve and put it close to the woman''s mouth and nose.


    "Cough --"


    the strong pungent smell penetrated into the nasal cavity, and the corpse suddenly "coughed".


    "Jin Niang?"


    The young man put out a hand and put it under her head. The palm of the hand lifted the man up slowly.


    Lin Lang youyou turns to wake up, and his appearance is slowly reflected in his vacant eyes.


    He couldn''t help but lift his lips.


    "Your Highness Let''s Is it really coming out? "


    "Well, it''s safe. I have wronged you. "


    Zhou Xuecheng can''t help but feel the face full of red pimples.


    Make sure she''s real and warm.


    Not a dream.


    Good. It''s not a dream.


    "Your Highness, don''t you, my face..."


    She dodged with her head sideways.


    "What is there to hide? As long as my brother is sick, he will not even despise you Zhou Xuecheng smiles at people, unfolds his hands, long eyebrows and tiny pick, revealing a rare bright smile, "come on, brother, hold you down."


    "I, I will go down myself."


    He turned a deaf ear and still insisted on holding her out of the car.


    The dense shadow of a pool of trees, Lin Lang asked for his consent, picked up the water to wash the red spots on his face.At this time, she combed the hair of an unmarried girl, with her hair scattered and falling to her waist.


    Zhou Xuecheng stood behind her, slightly bent down, holding her long hair in both hands, so as not to get into the water.


    He looked down at people washing their faces.


    The stream is clear, swimming past a few thumb sized fish, touching a wide range of fingers.


    Lin Lang began to tease.


    "Your Highness, would you say we''ll have roast fish later?"


    After hearing no answer for a long time, she turned her head in surprise.


    The sparkling water light breaks in the bottom of his deep eyes, swimming with indescribable feelings.


    The water drops of the eyebrow bone slowly slide down.


    He bent down.


    "Well..."


    It''s cool between the lips.


    "Well?"


    She was holding a lively little fish and facing him with its pitiful little lips.


    Zhou Xuecheng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She tilted her face and asked knowingly, just like a little girl''s coquettish manner.


    "How do you feel, your highness?"


    "You..."


    He was not angry. He caught the live fish between his fingers and threw it at will. The fish tail swung gently and fell back into the stream.


    Lin Lang''s face was full of pity, with a bit of complaining tone, "Your Highness, you are really a waste. What a good meal material, you can save some food money."


    Zhou Xuecheng is amused.


    "Is that enough to fill your stomach?"


    "Well..."


    The other side wrinkled his face and thought hard.


    "It seems not enough."


    She said solemnly.


    Zhou Xuecheng wiped her fingers with a handkerchief and grinned, "have you thought for so long that you have come to the conclusion of these five words?"


    Lin Lang stares at him.


    "Do I look so shallow?"


    "Well, well, you''re not." He is very patient, softly coax the child, "put out the other hand, let me wipe."


    Lin Lang was dissatisfied, "Your Highness, how do you treat me as a child?"


    She grabbed the handkerchief and wiped it herself.


    Zhou Xuecheng''s throat overflows with laughter.


    "Good."


    He has a soft voice.


    In early summer, the warm wind was drowsy. Several clusters of milk vetch opened near the shallow water, beautiful color, as if she was a beauty near the water, but could not compare to the haze in her eyes.


    The prince''s expression was inconceivably gentle.


    "Then you should not be a child, and be your brother''s wife?"


    "Your Highness..."


    Her sudden confession made her a little at a loss.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me."


    He stroked her wet hair on the cheek, "do you remember that time, you said, you want me to take you to the ends of the earth to elope, live a quiet day of rooster and dog barking, mulberry and hemp under the moon, working at sunrise and resting at sunset."


    "I promise you."


    "I promise you."


    A solemn and pious kiss fell on his forehead.


    "There is no cheating, no sword, my brother will guard you. I''ll give you a bowl of noodles on your birthday every year. Year after year, not only flowers are similar, but also people are the same. Brother is willing to protect you for a long life. "


    He clings to her hand and pillows it to her cheek.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Lang was silent for a moment.


    "Are you Don''t you want to? "


    The prince''s tone was hesitant.


    Although she has come to this stage, she can never look back, but if she repents halfway What about him?


    "No!"


    She spoke in a hurry, and her face turned red.


    Zhou Xuecheng finally put down an inch of his heart. "Why did you hesitate just now?"


    "I..."


    She bit her lips, pressing out crimson marks.


    "Does your highness really not regret it? From now on, you will no longer be the crown prince of the Zhou Dynasty, but an ordinary villager in the mountains and fields. "


    Prince Leng Leng Leng, laugh.


    "It''s a late question for you."


    How could he elope with her if he didn''t have the consciousness of betraying the world?


    The word elopement is interpreted by him:


    selfishness is selfishness, self love, and being enemies with all living beings.


    Run is partial to hit the south wall, since then, unrepentant.


    What he regretted most in his life was that he found his heart too late.


    Late, she became the cinnabar among others.


    The blood and bones of Tian family were full of plundering barbarism. He almost didn''t think about it or even had any burden. He directly took away other people''s wife.


    Mean, shameless.


    As he has done in the past, he will do whatever it takes to get there.


    It''s just that the price this time is a big gamble.


    "But..."She was entangled and wanted to say something else.


    Zhou Xuecheng touched the head of xiaoqingmei, with a relaxed tone, "Prince has been a long time, but my brother really wants to be an ordinary old Zhou head at the entrance of the village."


    "Your Highness! When do you still -- "


    " Shhh. "


    He stuck his fingertips on her lips.


    Touching the soft, the prince''s eyes deepened, and the ending was a little hoarse.


    "I don''t like the name, and I''m not the prince of Donggong now."


    "Well, brother Yuyu..."


    "No


    His forehead is wrapped with snow-white ribbons. His eyebrows are long and narrow, and his lips are pale, just like the graceful and elegant demeanor of a young man in white.


    Lin Lang was embarrassed, "what''s that called?"


    The prince chuckled.


    "Well It''s called Lang Jun


    "Lang is the lover''s Lang, and Jun is the husband''s king. You should remember that."


    Her ears were tinged with shyness and turned away from him.


    The other party reached out his hand, held her face in the hot palm, and slowly pulled it back.


    The forehead is equal.


    His long, slender eyelashes were close at hand.


    "Lang Jun, take you to a small place where no one knows us. I''ll hide you from others. There, we can build a bamboo house that is warm in spring and cool in summer. Then we can plant melons, winter anemones and a little fennel in the field, and the fence will surround the flowers you like


    "We still help each other as we were children, and then we grow old and warm for the rest of our lives."


    Six nine ice open, to see the willow shoot tip.


    Seven nine swallows come, together with you under the eaves to make paper kites and cut red window decorations.


    At that time, he will cut the red paper into a small image of her and hang it on the flower branches.


    It''s hanging on the branch of his heart.


    For this life, never take it down.

 Chapter 378

    Lin Lang stares at him, his clear glass eyes seem to have lost their soul, and they don''t blink.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xuecheng approaches.


    Before the voice dropped, her eyes turned red.


    "You said..."


    "Is it true?"


    Light can not be heard of the whisper, carefully convergence of tears.


    He couldn''t help shaking.


    Inside, there was a small animal scratching his heart. His claws and teeth were thin and did not hurt, but itched badly.


    "Really. I won''t lie to you this time. "


    He bent his brows and eyes.


    Suddenly he raised his hand.


    "Don''t you believe it? Or, Lang Jun will give you an oath. If there is half a lie, it''s called this day -- "


    " eh? "


    Delicate warmth clustered in his palm.


    Like a swallow in her arms, she ran into his breast and put her gentle arms around his shoulder.


    "You don''t have to swear. I believe I believe it all. "


    Then she heard the next sentence, Softly calling for Lang Jun.


    The whole heart can melt into a pool of water.


    Zhou Xuecheng can''t help but stretch out his arms and hold his sweetheart tightly.


    "Jin Niang."


    He greedily sniffs the familiar fragrance between her hair, this is her, he saw the big little girl since childhood, his unique jinniang.


    Finally, she belongs to him.


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The thin cocoon on the palm of the man''s palm rubbed her neck skin, slightly painful.


    Before she could react, the hot breath came.


    The other hand pressed on the back of her head and, as a man, poured out all his kisses.


    "Lang, Lang Jun, then, it''s late. Let''s go first."


    She slightly back to the neck, ink hair like lotus spread on the knee, showing a delicate posture.


    "Well Good. "


    He was stunned, and his eyes moved away from her untidy skirt.


    The woman''s beautiful clavicle is dyed with brilliant colors, like a cluster of red plum blossoms in the snow. However, after a careful look, it is more like the gnawing of wild animals, or an animal on the verge of losing control.


    The crown prince''s eye tail is slightly red. He is uncomfortable and has a slight cough.


    "Jin Niang said it was me and the husband who was too menglang."


    Just now, I couldn''t help it. I wanted to kiss gently, but I almost got out of control.


    Zhou Xuecheng suppressed the desire to move in the bottom of her heart, forced herself to calm down, helped people up and patted the plaster on the edge of her sleeve.


    "Wait, your face is dirty."


    She took his hand.


    Zhou Xuecheng lowered his eyes and saw that she was slightly on tiptoe, holding the cuff with her fingers and gently wiping the stain on his cheek.


    Why did she do the usual action, but it stirred his heartstrings?


    "All right."


    She gave a good smile.


    It seems to think of something, and pinch to add a small voice, "Lang Jun."


    Zhou Xuecheng was called by her, soft and soft, gentle "um" sound.


    "I''m here."


    They got into the cart and drove on with the wheels creaking. Lin Lang was sitting beside him. Her feet were still some distance away from the ground. She was very playful. She was a little carefree and carefree girl. She was not the lady in charge of prime minister''s mansion who always had to stretch herself up.


    Zhou Xuecheng did not stop her, only told people to watch the road carefully, not next to those wild thorns full of thorns.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    at this time, the drumbeat sounds like thunder falling from the distance, breaking the quiet atmosphere between the two people.


    Little green plum pulled his sleeve tightly, and her face was a little uneasy.


    "Dian, Lang Jun, are these people chasing after you?"


    "No," said the prince


    Although it was only half an hour''s arrangement, he first arranged for two teams of people to fight against each other, and then asked his companion to meet him, thus deliberately delaying his escape time. The procession went from the prime minister''s office to the temple, and the crowd was congested for at least half an hour. When they found out, he and Lin Lang had already left the capital and went to the nearby town.


    "But The sound... "


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s some mountain bandits. It''s possible for them to dominate the mountains in the wilderness. " Before the enemy is clear, Zhou Xuecheng quickly makes a decision, "you hide in the coffin, don''t make a sound. If I don''t tell you to come out, you just stay in it, you know? "


    After all, she is a girl, and she will be at a loss when she meets such a sudden situation.


    "And you? How about you? In case it''s really those vicious people... "


    "If it''s really a mountain bandit, it would be better. It''s said that those people who are wandering in the world are the ones who have the biggest fists. You wait. When Lang Jun catches the mountain bandit leader alive, you will be given a lady of the stronghold. ""You, you really are."


    She glared at him angrily, "when are you kidding?"


    "Good, good, no joke, you lie down."


    Lin Lang did it.


    "Zhiya --"


    the coffin board rubbed against the edge, and the light suddenly changed from bright to dark.


    Half of her face was shadowed.


    "Wait, no matter what happens. As long as I don''t call you, you know He repeated all of a sudden.


    She nodded stupidly.


    Zhou Xuecheng rarely touched his cheek again.


    Closed the coffin.


    The dust is rolling in the distance.


    "Xu --"


    the leader at the front skillfully reined in the reins.


    The horse pouted its hooves and nearly stopped in front of the ox cart.


    "Your Highness."


    From the teeth squeezed out of the address, the other body is full of a fierce evil spirit.


    He was recognized so quickly.


    Zhou Xuecheng frowned slightly.


    It seems that the other side is prepared.


    "Bang!"


    It was like landing on the ground, and the man came over with a big stride. In the fierce gallop just now, his breath had not been fully blended, so he was eager to shout at him, "where are the people? Where did you hide my wife? "


    He was called by the old emperor on the second watch of last night to discuss the invasion of border countries, and he didn''t return until the fifth.


    In such a short time, the hostess disappeared.


    Zhao Chenggang was going crazy. He searched the general''s house several times, but he almost didn''t turn over the land.


    When he was in trouble, he was sent by the old emperor to leave the city immediately and stop the prince''s escape.


    The wife disappeared, and the prince Donggong disappeared again.


    No wonder Zhao Chenggang thought so much.


    It is true that these two people have a "private affair". In the eyes of the public, they are young lovers. Everyone says that the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion is the future Princess. If he was not the villain who interfered in it, they would have been a perfect couple.


    Zhao Chenggang didn''t care about these bastards. He married his family. He was born and died!


    "Come on, I don''t talk nonsense! You hand over the people


    "The prince is calm," said General Zhao. This palace is just out of the palace to do something, how can you hide your wife? Besides, if there are generals in the grand general''s office, they should be watertight and solid. Who else has the ability to rob your wife under the general''s eyes? "


    "You --"


    he was very angry.


    "Forget it, I said, but you guys who are full of ink are very colorful. Who knows which one is true! Anyway, I know you''ve taken my mother-in-law away! Lao Tzu''s words are left here. No matter whether you are the prince or not, whether you are the future emperor or not, if you dare to move Laozi''s woman, I will never end with you! "


    The angry general seized the crown prince''s skirt, and his forehead was covered with ferocious green veins, just like the devil who came to ask for his life in hell.


    "Will you give it? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you now


    He gasped and threatened fiercely.


    Zhou Xuecheng lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "what does general Zhao do when he is so angry? If the memory of this palace is not bad, shouldn''t General Zhao''s sweetheart be the third young lady of the Xin family? It is said that General Zhao fell in love with the third lady at first sight in the street, and then he eagerly proposed to the palace. Why, in just a few months, General Zhao has moved on


    He could understand every word the prince said. How could he synthesize a paragraph and become strange?


    Zhao Chenggang''s fierce momentum was dwarfed by his understatement. His tone was a little empty, "this is Laozi''s family affair. What''s your outsider''s hand in?"


    Every time Lin Lang mentioned this matter, the general''s heart would be very flustered, and his waist would be very stiff.


    At that time, he felt that his status at home was similar to that of the fat goose meat, which was all fish on the knife board, waiting for his wife to grind the knife to kill him.


    However, in view of his good attitude towards admitting his mistakes recently, his wife almost forgot about it. Zhao Chenggang was able to breathe a sigh of relief, and then happily thought about the scene of his husband and wife harmonizing harmoniously in the future.


    Take this bed for example. Sometimes, you can climb on it shamelessly.


    It''s just that before he gets to bed, he suddenly disappears.


    And the reason seems to have something to do with the old lover.


    The discovery made the general extremely unhappy.


    As long as he thought of her running away with little white face, he would like to tear the man''s hand in half.


    "According to General Zhao, is this palace an outsider?"


    No, now he wants to tear it in half.


    Forget it. It''s still half past eight.Oh, I''m so angry.


    He wants to commit the above-mentioned crimes and kill this shameless fellow who recognizes his relatives!


    No matter what his royal relatives and relatives, did Zhao Chenggang kill a few nobles these years?


    "The general must have heard that when I was young, my palace used to live in prime minister Xin''s house. After Jin Niang was born, she always played with her in her spare time. We teach her to eat, read and read


    The prince laughed tenderly.


    So, manger, recognize your position.


    How can Jin Niang take a fancy to you, such a rough man, who is not even recognized by a word?


    It''s a pity that the general didn''t hear the contempt from his rival, chiguoguo.


    He took the passage as another meaning.


    So his royal highness saw his resolute eyes.


    He swung his fist and hit his chest hard.


    "You can rest assured that I will take care of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The intelligence quotient of the rival is too low. The prince''s head hurts a little.

 Chapter 379

    Zhou Xuecheng glances at people.


    All of a sudden, a plan came into my mind.


    I saw the prince''s lips spread out slowly smile, "since the general said so, the brother, naturally at ease. The palace didn''t hide from the general. It seemed that Jin Niang was annoyed by the general''s recklessness. In a fit of anger, she went out of the city gate and hid outside. Fortunately, the people in the palace accidentally met someone. "


    Zhao Chenggang widened his eyes and exclaimed, "have you seen someone? Where is she now


    Zhou Xuecheng sighed, "according to their report, people are all the way to the East. The palace is not clear about the specific location. As the general can see, the purpose of this dress up is to find someone. "


    Zhao Chenggang thought he had wrongly blamed him. He was embarrassed to scratch his head.


    "So it is, Prince. I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry for a moment --"


    "General Zhao doesn''t have to be so polite." Prince Wen said, "it''s important to find someone right now."


    "Yes, yes, yes, find someone!"


    He was in a hurry to get on his horse.


    "Your Highness, go back to get married. As for Jin and Jin Niang..." He stammered out his wife''s name.


    Zhao Chenggang could not help but spit on his own failure.


    A nickname, as for?


    But The lady''s name is really nice.


    He couldn''t describe the warmth.


    Zhao Chenggang clenched the reins and promised, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Laozi, ah bah, will surely bring her back safely."


    "So, it''s up to General Zhao. Sometimes Jin Niang can''t help but be willful. She still hopes that the general can be forgiven. "


    The prince bowed his hand.


    "The sea culvert, certainly the sea culvert."


    He quickly agreed.


    Can we disagree?


    If you don''t agree to go back, maybe it''s just a stir fried pork with bamboo shoots waiting for him. The woman didn''t think about his husband at all!


    "Then, your highness, I will go ahead."


    He had a horse''s belly in his hand, and his voice was as clear as a bell.


    The prince made a gesture of invitation.


    "Dudududu --"


    the horse''s hooves were stepping on the mud ground, and he sidled past the ox cart.


    A pair of black coffins were driving on the rough board of the car, and the general inadvertently swept over the edge.


    Eyes for one Ning.


    There were several lavender flowers in the wood.


    A strange feeling rose from the general''s mind.


    Since the prince''s highness is looking for someone, does he still have a leisurely mood to enjoy picking flowers all the way?


    "Bang!"


    A heavy noise exploded in the air.


    Zhou Xuecheng has not had time to stop, startled to look back at the man barehanded opened the coffin board.


    Looking at the man in the coffin, the general was furious.


    "Sure enough! You are lying to me


    Lin Lang was seized by him and pulled on the horse.


    "You, you let me go!"


    She frowned with pain and burst into tears. Her eyes for help almost did not want to turn to his highness.


    This small action obviously added fuel to the fire, so that the already angry man lost all sense.


    "You! You''re still looking at him - asshole! What do you think of Laozi


    The man burst out amazing strength, Lin Lang could not compete with him, struggling for a few times, he was abducted on the horse''s back, his forehead knocked on his hard chest, subconscious pain exhaled.


    "Jin Niang!"


    Zhou Xuecheng''s face was worried, but he was prevented from getting closer.


    "Bang Bang --"


    another group of people came, and the smoke was rolling.


    They were soldiers and horses following Zhao Chenggang to intercept the prince''s escape.


    "Don''t call her that! You bastard


    Zhao Chenggang gnashed his teeth.


    To our surprise, the general, who was on the verge of violence, suddenly raised his arms. His black cloak covered his body and face, covering him tightly and airtight.


    The prince''s eyes were dark and he didn''t go forward.


    The matter of the coffin Tibetans has been revealed, and there is a big gap between the two sides. He will not find a better solution for the time being.


    "Your Highness, you have to take the Revenge of your wife, and you will never share the same fate. I will get it back sooner or later! "


    Zhao Chenggang put down his cruel words and looked fierce.


    The next thing is simple.


    The prince''s highness was "invited" back to the temple to continue the unfinished wedding.


    The world-famous wedding of Donggong was delayed for a whole hour.


    It almost became a joke.


    The new lady was about to cry when she saw him, "brother Prince, how did you come back? Well done, you will be gone. If you leave Ruyi alone, do you know how scared I am


    Regardless of whether the action at this time is appropriate, Xin Ruyi directly hugged the crown prince''s waist, a strength of crying.She was spoiled by people since childhood, carefree growing up, where encountered such a shameful scene, others regard her as a joke.


    She was crying hard and didn''t notice the stiffness of the person being held.


    Zhou Xuecheng quickly returned to normal. He put on his gentle and elegant mask and said softly, "sorry, it''s the prince''s brother''s fault. Don''t cry. Shall we come to the hall first? "


    Xin Ruyi''s mind is simple, and she is soon coaxed into smiling and straightening her back again.


    After the pilgrimage, the new man moved to the east palace.


    The red candle is fond of the tent, and the rites and music are loud in the sky.


    Everywhere is bustling and Daoxi.


    The prince dressed in a red wedding dress, smiling and grateful to the guests, and used his superb speaking skills to smooth the speculation of the courtiers before.


    The old Emperor didn''t know about the elopement of the prince, because the secret report submitted by the general did not mention it. He only said that the prince''s heart was depressed, perhaps because of fear before marriage, which prompted him to escape on the eve of his wedding.


    In order to protect Lin Lang, the crown prince and the general chose to hide her. The former also acquiesced in the cause of his premarital panic.


    After the night, a candle flickered in the east palace.


    Zhou Xuecheng did not return to the wedding room at the first time, but went to another place.


    "Tai Fu."


    The old man standing by the window did not look back.


    "Your Highness, I am very disappointed with what you have done today."


    Zhou Xuecheng said nothing.


    Taifu turned around, staring at people with turbid eyes, and in a stern tone, "if you hadn''t told me in time, would you really have been so confused for a woman that you would have given up the imperial career and become a common people without surname?"


    He looked up suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that the wild man can find them so quickly. It turns out that he was a "traitor"?


    Adult he, he Yanmo, his companion reading from childhood to adulthood. Although it was a relationship between the monarch and the minister, they were very affectionate and brotherly. Zhou Xuecheng didn''t hide anything from him about the escape, but hoped that he could bury some of what he had done and strive for more escape time for him.


    As a result, he fell into his own hands.


    It''s just one step away, and he can take people away!


    He Yanmo!


    What a silence!


    "Why didn''t your highness speak? Is it the fault of Lord he''s self assertion?"


    Tai Fu''s face was expressionless.


    Zhou Xuecheng lowered his eyes, "there was some resentment before." He knew what to say to appease Tai Fu''s anger, "but now I want to thank him for his self-determination. The elopement was a matter of a sudden fever of mind, and without much consideration, he ran away with others. After a calm think, this palace just because of guilt, owe a lot, then want to make up for each other. If you really want to live a lifetime, I''m afraid you can''t think of it. "


    Taifu assisted two emperors, and his reputation was very high. It was not worthwhile to offend him.


    If Taifu is pushed to the camp of other princes, his situation will be even worse.


    Sure enough, Tai Fu''s face softened a lot. "It''s the best for your highness to figure it out by yourself. However, you did not do it properly. You should treat the Crown Princess well these days and let her say a lot of nice words in front of the prime minister. After all, there are many places to use in the prime minister''s house in the future. "


    "Taifu can rest assured that the palace will go all out to make up for the fault."


    Taifu was not at ease to mention a few words, then back to his hands, pace slowly walk.


    The prince was left alone in the study.


    His face was shadowed in the light of the fire, with a strange depth.


    "Ah Betrayal... "


    In this world, except Jin Niang, he can''t believe or believe.


    The prince''s wedding finally came to an end, but said that on the other side, Lin Lang was carried back to the general''s Mansion by a man, and the other party was breathless and threw her onto the bed.


    His majestic body was pressed down like Mount Tai.


    Lin Lang has already had experience in dealing with the situation, so she has to roll to the side.


    When he saw the situation, he laughed with anger.


    "You want to hide? You run away with me on your back. Do you know I want to cook you alive? "


    The general subconsciously wanted to use the unique skill of locking the throat. He pinched the dead. The result was that he was reluctant to give up. He seized the man''s hand so that she could not escape again.


    Lin Lang deviated from his head and did not defend himself. He only said, "the general should start as soon as possible."


    Hey, is this still stubborn?


    Who is right and wrong?


    "Do it? You think you are so beautiful that I dare not do it? " He began to breathe heavily.


    Zhao Chenggang has lived for so many years. He has always been the only one who frightens others. How can anyone threaten him in turn?


    "Then move." The lady glanced at him.


    "I, I Hey, do you mind if I move? I''ll move whenever I want. You''ve made a mistake. Stay honest and don''t talk back! " His dark face was glowing red. Fortunately, his skin was dark and not too obvious. Otherwise, his powerful image would collapse."Since the general didn''t do it, the concubine would come in person -"


    she suddenly opened his prison and ran towards the beam column.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    There was no bleeding on the forehead.


    Because someone stopped her at the critical moment.


    The general, who acted as a human sandbag, showed his teeth and felt a pain in his chest.


    Seeing people staring at him.


    For the first time, he was really angry at people, and his eyes were heavy, "are you in the water? I didn''t say anything. What are you doing? You are such a small body, go to hell palace, ready to be bullied by the kids in turn? "


    The general said fiercely, "under this day, only Laozi can bully you, no one else can!"


    "Have you ever asked Laozi''s opinion if you want to apologize with death?"

 Chapter 380

    "What are you doing? Dumb? Speak


    He has a tiger face, and his look is terrible.


    "What does the general want me to say?"


    "Just Just say what you did today


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t control his temper and wanted to rush into the wedding banquet of the East Palace and beat the man full of lies. If he had not been clever and reserved his mind, the fox would have run away with his woman!


    It''s no wonder that the old three said that the emperor''s mind skills and political skills were really good at all kinds of tricks!


    "Do you think I''m not good to you? Ah? Do you have to elope with the son of a bitch? He, what is he better than Laozi? Isn''t it just a good-looking face? It can be used for food? "


    Lin Lang raised his head and began to make daily contact with each other. "The general thinks that my wife''s face is thick with black stubble. Can I have a meal?"


    "Hey! Why can''t we eat it? Laozi''s beard is a symbol of a man. Do you understand! Men


    Lin Lang dislikes his full face of whiskers is not a day and a half, often let him go to shave off, Zhao Chenggang rarely hard, not to let. I remember that time a month ago, the other party committed a crime against the wind while he was shouting and beating. Fortunately, he was alert and quickly woke up, otherwise his symbol of a great man could not be preserved!


    What a lady this is!


    Dogs don''t dislike their mother''s ugliness. Can''t a wife allow her husband to pursue a little appearance?


    The general was so popular that Lin Lang changed the topic of his success. "You say that you women love a beautiful face because of their long hair and short knowledge."


    My wife used to pick her eyebrows.


    The general shivered subconsciously for a while.


    His instinctive reaction was almost trained by Lin Lang, and he even forgot his absolute home court now. His momentum suddenly softened, "what are you doing staring at me? Isn''t that true?"


    Lin Lang raised his hand.


    "I said," don''t twist your ears!


    "Oh, it hurts, it hurts!"


    "I tell you, if you abuse lynching again, your majesty will punish you! You know, Lao Tzu has a great backing


    Zhao Chenggang closed his eyes and yelled.


    His pitiful ears were all cast a deep shadow.


    "Fool."


    With a trace of laughter in the voice of the ear, light floating, like a feather like commotion.


    He opened his eyes in bewilderment.


    The other side''s hand is still in the air, see him look over, not light not heavy clap his chin, the eye is suffused with the light.


    At that moment, he suddenly didn''t want to be angry.


    According to the truth, the wife ran away with other men, which is a great disrespect to her husband. To deal with it strictly, there are many people who soak pig cages.


    But


    How could he have done this to her?


    Moreover, the prince and she were originally a pair, just like the words in the storybook, a talented woman and a beautiful couple.


    The general''s chest is heavy.


    "Marry me, are you so aggrieved?"


    Lin Lang thought of the general''s reaction to her abduction, but she didn''t expect it to be such a poor little one.


    She looked up in surprise. "What do you say?"


    This big, big, stupid man always had a kind of infatuated confidence in himself, and this kind of lost tone was the first time she heard it.


    "You heard it! Don''t be silly


    He was angry and red in his ears. "I won''t say it twice!"


    What a shame to admit a man''s incompetence!


    "Oh," she said.


    "Oh what? Answer quickly


    He is dissatisfied with his wife''s perfunctory response, flat light, without a trace of waves.


    "Do you really want to listen?"


    Lin Lang said, "listen, don''t regret it."


    Like this kind of hole dug from the beginning, only fools jump in.


    So the fool was unwilling to jump, but also said stubbornly, "I''ll just listen to it. I won''t take it seriously! You can say that if I''m afraid, I''ll be a tortoise, son of a bitch


    His wife glanced at him, "son of a bitch."


    "Hey, you want to fight, right? Come on, I''ll let you have one hand, no, two hands! If I don''t believe it, I still can''t beat him -- "


    " what can''t I beat? "


    Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    "Er, I mean, well, you see, that big fat goose is fed big enough. It''s full of fat intestines. It''s going to fall to the ground. It''s hard to look at it! When do you think we''ll pick it up and kill it? "


    Every time the general tried to divert his wife''s attention, the fat goose, who was always unable to eat, became his justifiable shield.


    Anyway, he can''t eat any more. Isn''t he allowed to be addicted to his mouth?Lin Lang spits, "virtue! What else do you have in mind all day except meat? "


    "I still want to have a baby with you!"


    He blurted out that sentence without thinking about it.


    For a moment the room was silent.


    I don''t blink at people.


    Look at him all the way from the neck to the forehead.


    "Well, no, I mean, the general''s office is less popular. Maybe there are more kids, and it will be more lively." He twisted his neck uneasily, and his whole body showed a strange twisted posture. He looked at the sky, the earth and the air, but he didn''t look at his wife in front of him.


    Lin Lang was calm and at ease. She stroked her hair at the temples. "What the general said was that he wanted to make love with my concubine, share the joy of fish and water, and serve the wish of flying together?"


    The general with low cultural level is at a loss for a moment.


    He just wants to have a baby with her. Does it have anything to do with Feng, fish and other animals?


    Is it not easy to have a baby, but also through the consent of Phoenix and fish?


    It''s too abstruse. He''ll have to consult his brothers, especially saner, some other day. He studies a lot and he will understand it!


    But in this way, will it seem that he is too retarded?


    Seeing an old man''s grievance, biting his lips and thinking hard, Lin Lang, who rarely wants to adjust his love, almost failed to break the ice.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    she still can''t help it.


    The other side is more confused.


    Madame laughs very strange, did he do anything wrong?


    Lin Lang covered the corners of her mouth and finally swallowed a smile. She said slowly, "is the general the one who wants to get a concubine?"


    He understood that!


    Zhao Chenggang was finally relieved.


    Madame is finally able to speak.


    But This is too direct!


    The general was a little embarrassed and pinched his big body. "Of course, if you can agree, it''s better to cooperate with this baby."


    When Zhao''s family came here, he had a single story. When the ghost father and mother who had trapped him for the last half of his life died, they said a lot of wordy words to the effect that the incense of Zhao family could not be broken, so that he could have a baby early, so that they could die in peace under the nine springs.


    Before he became a general, he was a rogue in the city. He was fed by himself and his family was not hungry. No girl''s family was willing to marry him.


    After becoming a general, the girl''s family was afraid of him to death. The lady was still robbed by himself.


    Zhao Chenggang has lived for 27 years. He doesn''t know what it''s like to be in love with men and women at all. Although he thinks about kissing Fangze every day after he married his daughter-in-law, he is tortured by his ears before he gets it.


    His eyes were twinkling with his eyes.


    Only heard his wife chuckle, lip son edge through shallow nest son, instantly he was fascinated by seven meat and eight vegetables, do not know East, West, North and south.


    "In that case, let''s be frank."


    "No, no attack?"


    The general''s face was tangled. "It''s not quite in line with my fighting style. Shall we change it?"


    Lin Lang glanced at him, "can''t you interrupt before you finish?"


    well, you are the lady. You are the biggest. You has the final say.


    The general hung down the dog''s head like a little daughter-in-law.


    "I have a wish since I was a child." Her voice is soft and gentle, slightly way, "if this life Xu marries, the concubine body''s Lang Junding is an omnipotent hero."


    Her eyes seemed to float upon him.


    He quickly straightened his back, full of energy, waiting for the officer''s parade posture.


    It''s a pity that a man is big and three thick. No matter how dignified and upright he is, in Lin Lang''s eyes, he is still a gorilla with a strong back, especially when he has a straight face, which is similar to that of a prisoner.


    In the later stage of the plot, Zhao Chenggang is not afraid to go through fire and water for the female host. She is deeply moved, but she does not fall in love with him. It is estimated that this frightening appearance accounts for most of the proportion.


    The general was enlightened this time. He asked, "how can you be regarded as an omnipotent hero in the eyes of Madame?"


    There was a light in her eyes.


    "The hero in my mind is a hero who is invincible and invincible. With a sword, he can be a master of millions! They are the most respected and worshipped heroes in the world


    "Dare you ask general, do you deserve this honor?"


    Man a pair of fierce tiger eyes flashing burning light.


    The next day, before dawn, the door of the old emperor''s bedroom hall was knocked "bang bang".


    The old emperor was so angry that he almost gave the uninteresting visitor a family of nine.


    The emperor used to sleep later than the dog and get up earlier than the chicken. When he was a lot older, he didn''t know how to be considerate? How unreasonable!


    "Your Majesty, it''s Lord Zhao."


    The old eunuch whispered.Oh, it''s Aijiang.


    The old emperor''s order to kill him went around his mouth for a few times and swallowed it himself.


    Trembling, he sat on the Dragon chair, and the old emperor showed a loving smile.


    "A gang, what are you doing?"


    "Bang --"


    when the other party disagreed with each other, he knelt down, and the heavy noise frightened the little heart of the old emperor again.


    "Why, how, what?"


    The old emperor shuddered.


    What happened?


    "Your Majesty, please send troops at once!"


    Men''s eyes are burning with fire.


    Ma''am, you are a great hero -


    you are the husband.

 Chapter 381

    When the army marches, the Dragon City flags hunt.


    "Your Majesty, send it here."


    General a cold light iron armor, silver gun with him, the voice as always straightforward and heroic.


    "You are all old bones. Do you still want to fight with your minister?"


    At the end of the day, only Zhao Chenggang, such a mean ruffian general, would dare to talk to him like this.


    People around you are not surprised.


    They often see this kind of monarch and minister in daily life, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer.


    If it was not for their different looks, we would all think that Zhao Chenggang was a silly son raised by the old emperor outside.


    The old emperor showed a helpless and doting smile.


    "A gang, your mouth is really unpleasant. If you change someone else, you''ll have to face hundreds of times! "


    "Your majesty will live a long life. This time, I will take the head of the king of Chu and congratulate his Majesty on his 70th birthday."


    The old emperor''s face was flushed with a touch of ruddy, and he laughed generously and boldly! Ah Gang is still a man with ambition and ability! I''m here, holding wine and holding a banquet, waiting for a gang to return from victory! "


    "A hundred fat geese will be slaughtered then!" Zhao Chenggang added.


    On weekdays, when emperors and officials chatted, Zhao Chenggang occasionally poured bitter water at the old emperor, saying that his wife had punished him not to eat meat or drink, and that the fat on his stomach had been reduced to seven or eight times. As a result, the fat goose in the house became a rolling ball and could not walk.


    It''s just that people are more popular than dead people. He even lives worse than a goose!


    The old emperor loved him so much that he secretly cooked him a table of vegetable flavored wine and meat banquet. Zhao Chenggang had a refreshing meal, which made the imperial chefs sad and tried to cover up the meat and wine flavor every day.


    The old emperor, with gray hair and a thin old man, waved to him carefully, as if no one could see his small movements.


    Zhao Chenggang went with his ears.


    The old emperor laughed so much that he said, "when you come back, I will go to your house and stew you that disobedient fat thing!"


    "Your Majesty can''t let the lady know! She will kill me


    "Oh, don''t worry if I''m alone!"


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to boast about yourself again. The last time you cooked me a dish, it was almost revealed! Fortunately, the minister''s brain is very good, so I''ve concealed it! "


    "Oh, people have lost their feet, and dragons have lost their claws. For a moment, they are negligent."


    "Then you can''t lose your claws again this time..."


    The king and his subjects murmured for a long time, but they forgot the people beside them.


    The old eunuch coughed in time.


    "Your Majesty, the time has come. Don''t miss the general''s journey."


    The old emperor came back to his senses and regained his Regal regaining his Regal manner, "bring me wine!"


    When there was no one to help him, the old emperor was quite energetic, took up the heavy bowl and handed it to his beloved general.


    Zhao Chenggang took it and was about to drink it up.


    "Wait --"


    he was surprised to see the old emperor squat down, twist a handful of loess, and then stand up shaking. The old man raised his dry hand and let the soil spill into the wine bowl.


    "Your Majesty, are you?"


    Zhao Chenggang is a little confused.


    In the past, there was no such ceremony for the army to worship the flag.


    "The loess has a spirit. You are the people of the great Zhou Dynasty. The land of the great Zhou Dynasty will protect you forever and guide your way back."


    The old emperor''s wrinkled face spread out, quite lovingly.


    Zhao Chenggang laughed, "Your Majesty, you really believe these things! I Zhao Chenggang want to go back to the road, closed eyes can be found, but also with the next thing to guide it? Even if it''s King Yan, I dare not stop him if he has ten courage! "


    The old emperor glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense, and drink up for me!"


    "Gulu Gulu --"


    the man drank up his head, and the wine overflowed down the corner of his mouth, making his armor shining.


    "Bang!"


    The thick bowl was thrown to the ground like a thunderbolt.


    "Your Majesty, minister, let''s go first!"


    He rubbed the back of his hand over his lips, turned over and mounted his horse, and his scarlet cloak blotted out the sun.


    The old emperor couldn''t help saying, "a gang, sometimes don''t try to be brave. Remember to discuss with the adjutant -"


    this silly boy is born with a strong drive. If he can''t turn his mind around, he will act recklessly.


    "Your Majesty, I will save you!"


    The general pulled up the reins, intended to pick up the horse''s belly and set off, but was stopped by the king.


    "What do you want to say, your majesty?"


    The general was crazy.


    "You, you must come back safely."


    The old man''s lips wriggled and finally turned into four words.


    "That''s nature! Your majesty will wait for the minister''s good news! Driving -- "The army is on the move.


    Silver armor surged like a tide.


    After the army, the civil and military officials sent off with gifts, and their clothes were flying, and they watched the sonorous children from afar.


    Wherever they went, the crowd automatically gave way to a wide road.


    On the cascading pavilions, the women''s red sleeves are flaunting, the blood is generally bright red, and from time to time comes a few low sobs.


    With thousands of eagerness on his back, the Zhou army went out of the city gate and went further and further away.


    "Chandler, you take the men and horses first."


    The general said suddenly.


    His line of sight swept past the soldier on the lower right.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Yang Changde, as one of the accompanying vice army, pretended not to know, "did you find anything unusual?"


    He wanted to tease the boss, but he didn''t know what he meant. Instead, he gritted his teeth and said, "she''s so rebellious. She''s so brave! This woman, if she doesn''t fight for three days, she will go to the house and uncover the tiles! "


    Yang Changde''s mouth twitched.


    Boss, is your role reversed?


    I don''t know what kind of goods from a big bug to a kitten in front of my sister-in-law!


    "Come on, you''re taking people away!"


    The unreliable goods are urging again.


    Come on, forget your friends!


    Yang Changde rolled his eyes and took the flag in his hand. The whole army followed him.


    The general bent down and quickly picked up the small soldier hiding in the crowd. In the speculation, the black horse under the general''s crotch directly turned to the dense woods nearby.


    "General! General, what are you doing


    The soldier thickens the voice line and shouts in panic.


    "Hum, you girl, you want to cheat me with such a trick! Save it His big palm like a leaf fan easily lifted the small soldier''s helmet. Maybe he was too strong, and even the headdress wrapped in his hair was pulled up, and in an instant, 3000 green silk came down.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Lin Lang, who was torn to the scalp, hit the man''s chest with his elbow.


    The other side''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, just like nobody else. Instead, he hears Lin Lang''s painful cry and quickly asks, "does it hurt? Where does it hurt? Rub it for you


    "It hurts everywhere! Would you like the general to rub my heart first? "


    Lin Lang successfully blocked all his words.


    The general blushed to his neck in an instant and stammered, "Hu, nonsense! When the enemy is in front of us, no seduction is allowed! "


    The lady looked back at him.


    "What''s wrong with seduction? You''re a great general, you don''t have a little bit of willpower? "


    The silly big one scratched his head, seriously thought about her question, and answered honestly, "there were some in the past, but later with a wife, it seems that it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Lang''s eyes turned, "in this case, the helmet is returned to me."


    In the face of some principled problem, the man''s head turns quickly, "no, this is for you, you are going to rebel. Do you think war is fun? It''s going to kill you! You''re such a small lump. You''re not enough for others to plug their teeth! "


    "The general will not listen to my words, will you?"


    "I can follow the rest of you, but this one can''t, absolutely not!" Seeing that soft words didn''t make sense, the man sank his face. "Do you think Laozi is easy to bully, so you just climb over your head and spread it --"


    "Oh, Hello, pain, pain, stop, wrong!"


    "Who is wrong?"


    "Laozi, Laozi, I am wrong!"


    "Who can be bullied?"


    "I''m a bully. I''m the best bully in the world. Please don''t screw me!"


    The lady was merciful and let go.


    The general covered his red ears and could only draw a small circle in his heart to curse her.


    Madame has become more and more violent recently.


    Because he is thick skinned and resistant to exercise.


    Change to a weak chicken, don''t you just burp your fart a few times?


    At this thought, he was happy again.


    He and his wife were made for each other.


    It''s not a saying like this, what kind of pot with what kind of cover!


    Ah, it''s not that he praises himself. With a knowledgeable wife, he feels that every time and place he sends out the breath of a scholar!


    "The general Are you not allowed to go with your family? "


    She hung her neck, rarely showing a delicate side.


    Zhao Chenggang licked his lips, carefully put his hands on her waist and abdomen, slowly tightening.


    The man''s waist is so thin that he is afraid to break it at the touch.


    Since his husband and wife are frank, their feelings have improved by leaps and bounds. In a short month of preparing for military pay, he successfully completed the historic great change from hand to waist. He was so satisfied that he could no longer be satisfied.


    Madame''s hair was fragrant, and her skin was soft. When she read those tongue twisters, her voice was very good. At last, he did not doze off, although he was patronizing marking people.¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Well? You want to be beaten again? "


    "Well, no, ma''am, listen to me." The general quickly saved his life. "Think about it. If you go to the frontier with me, who will take care of the general''s office? And who will take care of the fat goose? It is not easy to raise it so fat, in case it miss his wife, sad, too thin, how to do? Is it not a great loss for the general''s office to provide it with good food and not grow meat? "


    "It''s a goose on the left and right. Are you? It''s not promising. "


    When it comes to "unpromising," Madame''s slender fingers habitually poke at the general''s forehead.


    The man laughs silly, "hey hey."


    Zhao Chenggang is not unpromising.


    The fat goose ate so much food in his general''s house that it was time for him to contribute to his lifelong happiness.


    He heard it from saner, saying that people need goose ceremony to get married. The meaning is too profound for him to understand. But the only thing the general knows is that as long as he has a goose in his hand, he can be a real husband and wife with his wife!


    It''s the boat. What''s it?


    Oh, yes!


    It is the husband and wife who have been in the same boat for 100 years and sleeping on a mat for thousands of years!


    Just wait for him to come back.


    The wind, the scenery and the light!

 Chapter 382

    At the border of the state of Zhou and the state of Chu, there is a wild grassland with few people and flying stones.


    The two countries have been hostile for a long time and the war has spread for several years.


    After the emperor of Zhou ascended the throne, it was the people''s aspiration to praise the culture, politics and martial arts. The name of Chu as "the teacher of justice" began to be questioned.


    With the steaming and steaming of the Zhou Dynasty, it gradually gathered the atmosphere of the coming of all the countries. However, the state of Chu was reduced from a powerful country to a companion. The young monarch was unwilling and turned to the main battle camp in the middle of the dynasty. He did everything he could to break through the defense line of the Zhou state and march toward the capital.


    If the emperor is angry, a million corpses will be buried.


    The bloodbath of political game not only affects the residents of the two countries, but also the cities and towns stretching for ten miles are also devastated by the war. The army''s massive supplies of goods and materials have drained the people''s painstaking efforts and left them homeless.


    The Chu army exerted too much force and the people''s hearts were not stable. It took the Zhou army seven days to break through the first barrier on the border of Chu.


    "Dada --"


    there are several steady footfalls coming from the alley.


    At the head was a man in a green scarf, tall and simple.


    The refugees huddled in the corner cringe, peep at the group, see a water bag hanging around the man''s waist, and can''t help swallowing a few times.


    The town was abandoned by its king. Before the Chu army withdrew, the commander came up with a very vicious method. He poisoned the well and harmed hundreds of people in half a day.


    After the Zhou army entered the garrison, they immediately blocked the wells of all sizes. Due to the limited water supply and military supply, the residents of the town can not get much, and most of them can only suffer from hunger.


    The leading man turned the corner, and a refugee in the crowd suddenly rushed up like a hungry wolf.


    "Adult --"


    the waiter gave a nervous cry.


    "Click


    All they could hear was the sound of bone breaking. The man was like a chicken. He was lifted into the air with no difficulty by a man. His legs were struggling and pedaling, and he looked frightened.


    "Rao, Rao, Ying..."


    The other side''s face rose to cyan purple, and his eyes kept turning outward. He couldn''t break the hand on his neck.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Chenggang frowned and let go.


    The ground raised dust in an instant.


    The refugees were greedy and gasping for breath, and their hearts were filled with happiness for the rest of their lives. When he recovered some strength, he quickly got up, moved his knees forward humbly, and kowtowed, "thank you, hero! He was caught by a big palm like a leaf fan.


    Look up on the man''s majestic tiger eyes.


    "If you are a man, stand up and speak for me! Don''t beg for mercy like a coward


    "Well, yes, hero."


    The refugees were embarrassed and seized.


    "The villain''s surname is Liu. I grew up in this town. I have a daughter-in-law and a three-year-old girl at home. They haven''t been drinking water for several days, so the villain is greedy. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the hero, the villain..."


    "Pa!"


    A cowhide water bag fell on him, and the refugees took it in a hurry.


    "Ah! Oh! Hero, you are... "


    "Take it back and let them drink first."


    "Yingying, hero..."


    "Go away, Lao Tzu''s patience is limited. If you grind and haw again, I won''t give it."


    Zhao Chenggang looks fierce.


    What he is not good at dealing with is other people''s tears.


    The general said in his heart that if his wife cried, his lethality would be comparable to that of thousands of troops, and he would surely be in a mess.


    But a big man cried in front of him, which made him upset and headache, just want to let people roll away as far as possible.


    "Yes! The hero''s great kindness, the villain will never forget! "


    The refugees wiped their tears and showed a cautious and kind smile to the benefactor, "the villain''s daughter-in-law is now sick in bed, I''m afraid there is no way to entertain the hero."


    Zhao Chenggang waved his hand to let him go.


    Thanks again and again, the other party got into the crowd.


    "Little four, you go and follow people."


    "OK, boss!"


    Xiao Si, tall and handsome, glides like a fish and disappears in front of people in the blink of an eye.


    "Tut."


    "Tut."


    "Tut --"


    "saner, are you itchy? Do you want the boss to loosen your bones?" General skin smile flesh not smile.


    "Don''t get angry, boss."


    "I''m not praising my sister-in-law?"


    As soon as he heard the name, Zhao Chenggang''s thick nerve became thin and he waved his fist back.


    He raised his thick eyebrows suspiciously. "What''s the matter with your sister-in-law?"


    Don''t think I can be a fool without reading.The commander of the military division had a pair of attractive fox eyes and said with a smile, "I think my wife is really a good master of adjusting / teaching beasts. I am stunned to train a cold-blooded butcher who can only swing a knife and chop into a man of flesh and blood."


    Zhao Chenggang touched his head. He could not feel his head. He corrected him honestly and said, "san''er, what are you talking about? Your sister-in-law can only raise rabbits and big white geese. She is timid and dare not touch beasts


    Yang Changde, the second eldest, understood that he was in the same camp as the military adviser, and he didn''t expose it. He even wanted to beat him. "Third, he said," it''s a pity for my sister-in-law to marry you. He''s a talented woman. He''s proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''m afraid there''s no common language with you who only eat meat, drink and kill people! Ouch


    Before finishing, he was hammered a head of melon seeds, and he was merciless.


    "You talk nonsense!"


    Someone blushed and retorted, "why don''t you have a common language with your sister-in-law? A while ago, we were discussing poetry together! Your sister-in-law still praises me


    The man here is very proud of his chest.


    The brothers all laughed, "come on, boss, just you? You forget that you can''t even write your own name, and you discuss poetry? "


    "You little bastards! Today, I must teach you a good lesson


    The boss, who was molested by the group, ran away when he didn''t agree.


    The military master quickly put out the fire, "cough, to get to the point, boss, what did you do to make your sister-in-law praise you?"


    When it comes to his wife, the man who was just angry turned into a gentle sheep. His thick nails scratched his face, which made him feel embarrassed.


    His eyes twinkled at him.


    The general''s face was dyed red monkey''s buttocks.


    "Go, go! What are you kids who are not married, who are always prying into adults'' affairs? You don''t understand it. Hurry up and go to work! "


    In order to cover up the tension, he stretched out his foot and kicked them in the buttocks.


    The brothers screamed with pain.


    "Boss, you''re a jerk. You''ve agreed not to kick! You are my brother


    "Come on, you''re not a sister-in-law, and you expect the boss to show mercy on you?"


    "Third, you shut up, what kind of pity, my Lord is a man -"


    "Oh, I forget it at the next moment!"


    "I''ll go to your third! Look


    Zhao Chenggang breathed a sigh of relief, and finally shifted the vision of the two hunqiu human spirits.


    He raised his hand involuntarily and poked himself into the lapel.


    The place closest to the heart, a soft handkerchief is properly kept in the seam by the owner.


    His name was embroidered on it.


    He was illiterate and did not know what his name had become. The only thing he saw most was in the Edict and memorials. However, his Majesty''s words were so casual that he looked like a mess of aquatic plants. The big man with no ink in his stomach could not understand it.


    It''s better for his wife to outline his name clearly.


    The handkerchief was next to his lifeline, burning like a firecracker, and his skin was slightly painful.


    Zhao Chenggang took a deep breath and turned to raise his head. The refugees were lying in a corner, whining and crying. Their clothes were shabby and smelling of decay.


    The mottled cracks in the walls were the scars of the war.


    On that day, my wife read a volume of poems about the peaceful and prosperous times.


    There was a look of longing in her eyes.


    At that time, he patted his chest and swore that he didn''t want to.


    The world will be peaceful.


    Madame laughed.


    He still remembered that smile clearly. She was leaning against the window. The sunlight was so thin that it fell on her dark hair with a deep light.


    She said -


    I believe my husband will.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Zhao Chenggang suddenly hammered his chest a few times, and the sound of his muscles popping and shaking startled his brothers.


    They look back and look at people for no reason.


    "Boss, why are you so upset?"


    "I can''t believe it. I''m trying to be brave. Oh, no, it''s an oath. You know a fart!"


    "Boss, what''s your oath?"


    "I won''t tell you, hum!"


    The general''s majesty swayed his crotch with dignity and left in high spirits.


    The crowd followed with laughter.


    "Let me guess, isn''t it about sister-in-law again? Boss, are you afraid that you will stay outside for a long time and want to taste the wild flowers, so you make an oath to be more peaceful? Oh, my brother''s wrong. Don''t fight, don''t fight. You''ll die! Help your sister-in-law, boss. He''s crazy


    The terrible cry echoed in the alley for a long time.


    One year, the Zhou army defeated the Chu army, and it was as strong as ever, killing all the way to the capital of Chu.


    The king of Chu capital was ill and rushed to medical treatment. He ceded territory and made peace with the princess in exchange for the support of troops from neighboring countries.In the next two years, the commander-in-chief of the Zhou army dominated by his fighting power. He led the elite troops under his seat to attack more than 3000 Li and annihilate more than 70000 enemies.


    Under the smoke and fire, the six countries broke down and surrendered to Zhou.


    At this point, the war ended.


    The era of a unified dynasty began.


    After the victory of the Zhou army, the class returned to the Dynasty on that day, ready to accept the congratulations of the people from all over the country.


    The army has strict discipline, and prohibition of alcohol is one of them.


    It''s rare to win a battle that is far away from ancient times. On the night before class, several generals jointly asked for orders to lift the drinking order. Zhao Chenggang''s heart was also happy, big Fang agreed.


    At the edge of the tent, there were large bonfires, the light of which was just like daylight. Beside them were faces full of young and perseverance.


    They sang generously, and the strong fragrance of wine fluttered under the flag.


    Yang Changde bit the leg of mutton fiercely and stuffed his cheek like a predatory frog.


    He looked left and right, and said, "where''s the old man? Why didn''t he come out? "


    The military master cut the meat in small pieces with a knife and said slowly, "I''m going back tomorrow? In my opinion, the eldest brother should go to discipline himself


    Yang Changde almost didn''t say it.


    "I''m sorry? You''re kidding. Boss never cares what kind of ball he''s growing into, eh? Eh, eh? "


    The meat bone in his mouth fell into the bonfire and spattered with charcoal.


    Yang Changde gave a cry of pain.


    But more are still -


    "lying trough! Boss, you, you, you, you, you, you changed your face


    This eye is like a star, nose if hanging gall, is he really that mustache, slovenly old man?


    "Third, you pinch me. Am I blind?"


    The military master ignored him, pinched his chin, looked at him carefully, and concluded, "second, you are quite blind. I think that the eldest is really not ugly, because his beard and eyebrows are too thick to cover his face. "


    He seemed to sigh and say, "boss, fortunately you have a wife, or I will not be able to survive in the lower class."


    The man was embarrassed by him, the finger scratched the forehead, "hey hey."


    When he was on patrol a few days ago, he saw a young soldier shaving by the water. Thinking that he had not seen his wife for three years, he was so heartless that he went to the kitchen to steal a kitchen knife and shaved it in the commander-in-chief''s tent.


    "Wait! Boss, you''ve got blood on your chin


    Xiao Si screamed in horror.


    There was another tumult.


    General Zhao was pressed on the shoulder by his younger brothers, and the military master personally operated the knife. He cleaned up the remaining stubble and took the medicine along with him. Originally, I still wanted to bandage. The man refused to live or die. He said that it was wrapped into a white cloth zongzi. How can I still be powerful in front of his wife?


    We had to give up. Anyway, this guy is rough and thick skinned, and he doesn''t care about this injury.


    Although they all agreed with him, Zhao Chenggang, who had never been a beautiful man, was still a little unsure. He touched his bare chin from time to time and said sadly, "madam, will she like this? I don''t think it''s too feminine to have a beard. I''m like a little girl. I don''t have any masculinity! "


    At this moment, the impulse of the general''s head was over, and he was so regretful that he sighed.


    The younger brothers took turns brainwashing, and at some point, they pacified people.


    "Come on, boss. Let''s not get drunk tonight! You know, as soon as you go back, your sister-in-law will not allow you to touch it! After this village, there will be no shop! Xiao Si, fill the boss up


    The general was choked by the strong liquor in his throat.


    "Cough, cough --"


    I haven''t touched this thing for three years, and the aftereffect suddenly rises.


    The brothers laughed at his reaction.


    Look at them, my Lord.


    He wandered to a lake, surrounded by lush grass and a bright moon.


    Zhao Chenggang took out the square again and looked at it in detail under the moonlight.


    It''s coming.


    It''s almost there.


    With the speed of the army, you can reach the capital in half a month''s walking distance.


    What is she doing now? For three years, is she alone at home lonely? That son of a bitch didn''t mess with her, did she? Fortunately, before he left, he specially left his own private guard, who should be able to protect her completely.


    He lost his mind when he thought about it.


    "Know what''s going on --"


    "who?"


    "General Zhao, a villain."


    A large and a small figure emerged from the grass.


    The adult was a refugee who fed water in the alley three years ago. Later, he took his family with him and became a soldier under Yang Changde. People called him Lao Liu.


    Old Liu also led a girl, about six years old, Yuxue is lovely.


    "Lao Liu? It''s you! Didn''t you go back? " Zhao Chenggang exclaimed in surprise.After all, Lao Liu was a former Chu man. After all, he still stayed in his former town.


    "Hey, we''ll start tomorrow! This is my little girl''s birthday. She cooked more bowls of longevity noodles. She couldn''t finish eating them. She said it would be for the general. " Lao Liu touched the little girl''s bun with red rope.


    The little girl turned out the box hidden behind her.


    Steaming noodles were held in front of him.


    She called out timidly, "here you are."


    Zhao Chenggang looked at the little girl''s beautiful face, and his mind had gone far away.


    This man is silly and seriously ponders whether the melon child born after him and Lin Lang will be as good-looking as her? Old people often say female Xiao father and son Xiao Mu, in case the daughter grows his beard, what to do?


    He shook his chopsticks and took the noodles to his mouth.


    Half of the meal, Zhao Chenggang caught a glimpse of Lao Liu''s complicated eyes and made a sudden change in his heart.


    Sudden colic in the abdomen.


    "Pa --"


    the bowls and chopsticks fell to the ground, splashing the soup.


    "You, what did you put in it?"


    He seized Lao Liu''s throat bone. As the pain intensified, a lot of white sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Old Liu couldn''t breathe. He said intermittently, "it''s poison. It''s poison from Chu and Chu. You can''t live for ten days at most!"


    Ten days later, he was poisoned and his intestines were rotten to death.


    "You


    His eyes cracked and he choked.


    Lao Liu''s face twitched and his eyes rolled up.


    "You bad man! You let go of my father! You let go! bad person! Go away


    The little girl cried so hard that she kicked Zhao Chenggang with all her strength, and even opened her mouth to bite his hand.


    Lao Liu was so scared that he said, "no! You can''t bite! Po, run, run, run


    "No! Bao wants Dad! Bad man, you let go of my father


    Looking at the little girl''s crying face, the strings in the general''s heart were plucked and his subconscious hand was released.


    This time, he also had no support and staggered back.


    "Daddy! How are you, dad


    "Go, go..."


    The father and daughter walked away.


    Zhao Chenggang''s throat was so hoarse that he couldn''t make any sound in a short time.


    With a bang, the man fell heavily on the soft mud.


    The mud was cold and wet, and he couldn''t help curling up.


    Gradually, the sound of singing and dancing by the campfire was far away from him and could not be heard.


    "General? General


    "Husband, wake up..."


    He seemed to hear his wife''s voice amid the noise.


    Although she had not seen anyone for three years, months and eight days, her voice was very familiar.


    He struggled to open his heavy eyelids.


    The light and shadow around him were shaking, which made his eyes dizzy.


    "Boss! You are awake


    Zhao Chenggang moved his head over and saw Yang Changde on the side. He almost didn''t recognize him.


    This little bastard is used to clean. How can he forget to shave? The whole face looks like a moldy mushroom, which is very frightening.


    The general wanted to laugh, but the corners of his mouth barely pulled, and he was unable to fall down.


    His line of sight crossed Yang Changde''s face and fixed on the dazzling light behind him.


    The light was shaky, and it took him a while to see that it was coming through the dark blue curtain of the carriage.


    In the gap between the curtains, Zhao Chenggang vaguely saw the green green mountains in the distance.


    And little daisies all over the hillside.


    "This Where is it... "


    The throat seemed to contain iron thorn son, the general can only slowly swallow saliva.


    "Zhou! This is the state of Zhou! Boss, bear with it. We''ll be in the capital soon! Xiao Si is a step earlier than us. He has already rushed back to the capital to report to his majesty. His majesty loves you the most. He will be ready to help you! "


    Zhao Chenggang stares at his mouth for a while.


    "You What do you say


    Why didn''t he hear it?


    Is this a dream?


    It should be a dream. He is powerless, as if bound by chains, unable to break free. As if there is an inexplicable force, pulling his feet from below, sinking and sinking in the deep mud.


    "Boss, you have to hold on, just a few days, just a few days! We were soon home - "


    the darkness came and the general fell asleep again.


    When I woke up again, it was one afternoon.


    The carriage wheels were rolling in the familiar street.


    On the fourth day of July, the ancient city exudes the fresh breath after the rain, and the crowd is bustling and bustling as usual.


    The general thought vaguely that this time the sun was much warmer than before, and it was not dazzling. It was warm in the limbs.


    He feels better.


    After a good rest, he can get up and walk.For the great men, it is not easy to win the victory. They should go back on horseback. If they are not able to do so, they are walking. How can a general go home in a carriage?


    How can you ignore such serious details?


    The elder brother had to tell him well.


    He opened his mouth and blood streamed out of it


    The general was stunned and slowly raised his arm and touched it.


    "This is..."


    He was in a daze.


    It''s red.


    It''s like the color of the lady''s wedding dress that night.


    Yang Changde''s body convulsed slightly, he squeezed out a smile, "what''s the matter, boss? You just woke up. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    The other side suddenly asked, "how many days?"


    "What, what?"


    "Well, nothing. Chandler, first of all, help your brother up


    "Boss, you can''t move now!"


    Before he could be dissuaded, the other side held up his arms.


    Yang Changde was startled and quickly helped people.


    After a short while, the general''s clothes were wet through, as if they had just been fished out of the water.


    He didn''t care. He reached out and lifted the curtain.


    At this moment, the general suddenly remembered his first visit to the city.


    At that time, he was not a majestic general on a tall horse, but a fugitive who did not even have a complete dress. What he cared about every day was the steaming steamed bun shop on the corner of the street.


    The owner''s wife of the steamed bun shop is a middle-aged aunt with a big waist. She is usually very fierce and often carries a kitchen knife to chop people everywhere. He heard that it was all caused by the landlady''s man, who was more beautiful than a woman, and always attracted a group of wild bees and butterflies.


    So the landlady chased her man every day.


    He thought to himself, if you want to marry a daughter-in-law in the future, you should not have such a fierce mother-in-law. How can domestic violence happen every day?


    But the thought disappeared only once in his mind.


    He didn''t have any money on him. The recruiters thought he was coming to rob him. They ran faster than rabbits.


    If you want to beg, you can''t wipe your face.


    You said a big man, with blue sky on his head and sound limbs, how can he live like a coward?


    However, he was hungry for many days, his eyes turned green, and he was really desperate. One day, his stomach was growling and he was determined to abandon his self-esteem and become a heartless Street bully.


    Then, he went to the buns next door to stay.


    Just as his sinful hands were ready to stretch out, a fragrant Trojan horse came up beside him. He could smell a fragrance from afar.


    A little girl with exquisite clothes came out of the car with a special food box.


    The little girl is very familiar with the boss''s wife.


    He was watching in secret when the curtain of the carriage was lifted.


    Across the bustling crowd, the line of sight was on instantly.


    She was a very beautiful and beautiful girl. She was about ten years old. Her eyes were as bright as spring and her lips were like pomegranate red. It was not difficult to imagine that she would be gorgeous when she grew up.


    The little lady blinked.


    He bowed his head awkwardly and covered his face with a basket of stinky vegetables beside him, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Here, this is from my lady."


    The little girl carrying the food box approached and handed over a steamed bun with a smile.


    "This, this for me?"


    He didn''t talk to anyone for a long time. He opened his mouth in a thick tone. Even he didn''t know what he said. He was incoherent.


    When she regained consciousness, the carriage of the young lady had not entered the streets.


    The first hot food he got when he came to the capital was a white flour bun wrapped in mushrooms, shrimps and some scallion garlic.


    Relying on this bun, he survived the bitter cold rain that night.


    That night, Zhao Chenggang made a decision.


    He wants to be a hero.


    A hero who made it to the top.


    Maybe fate is such a wonderful, one moment he thought about crime, the next moment he put down the butcher''s knife to become a Buddha.


    A steamed bun can save the world, he thought.


    The next day Zhao Chenggang went to join the army.


    The examiner also asked why he chose to be a soldier.


    What did he say?


    I don''t want to starve to death.


    I want to be a general.


    Then, marry a girl with long hair and two shallow pears on her cheek.

 Chapter 383

    "Second, do you remember the steamed bun shop we used to go to? My brother wants to go there and buy something to eat. "


    The general waved.


    Yang Changde was a little flustered.


    This man has been sick for many days. Suddenly he has strength and can speak normally. Why is he not afraid?


    "Boss, why don''t you go back first? Your sister-in-law is waiting for you at home. " He tried to persuade.


    The other side said to herself, "that little girl is very picky. She likes to eat those cakes made of flowers. I don''t know if steamed buns are suitable for her taste?


    "Well, try to buy some osmanthus stuffing first. It''s all flowers. It''s not bad."


    Yang Changde had no choice but to ask the groom to turn around and go to the steamed bun shop first.


    The ferocious landlady was sitting on the bench with her stomach outstretched. She was choosing vegetables and drinking water. Maybe it was because she was pregnant. Her eyebrows and eyes looked soft. And her man is to take over her work, is to attract guests, is responsible for collecting money, busy.


    Occasionally, the husband would come over, wipe his hands and carefully touch the child in the woman''s stomach.


    "My husband, come and have a rest. Your back is wet."


    "Lady, my husband is not tired. Just sit by yourself."


    The husband replied to his wife''s words while packing the guests with nimble hands and feet.


    "Well, sir, this is your crystal osmanthus bun. It''s hot. Take it."


    Zhao Chenggang held the oil paper package and took out the money.


    "Oh, my Lord, I haven''t changed your money yet."


    People have gone far.


    Yang Changde waited anxiously by the carriage. Just now the boss firmly refused to let him follow him. He also said that this was a military order.


    Fortunately, it''s safe to come back.


    He looked at people and rushed up to support his arm, "boss? Where are your buns? "


    The general pointed to his chest, proud as a child.


    Yang Changde felt stupid in every way.


    The big man said, "well, it''s hot here. The mother-in-law of Zhao family doesn''t like to eat raw and cold food. I have to warm it for her. When I go back, it will be warm, and the time to eat is just right."


    Caught off guard, he was once again covered with love.


    The general lifted the corner of his black robe and took the lead in getting on the carriage.


    That neat movement looks a person a Leng a Leng.


    One side lifted the curtain, the general saw people still silly standing, full of breath to open his voice, "Yang Changde, how are you still stupid? Hurry up, give me a ride! If your sister-in-law is in a hurry, I will have to hurry with you! "


    Yang Changde roared his ears numb. Oh, several times, he automatically replaced the groom''s position.


    "Driving --"


    the carriage drove to the general mansion.


    Zhao Chenggang''s body swayed with the carriage. He touched the soft steamed stuffed buns on his chest and scalded his palms slightly.


    He thought happily that this time he had learned how to master and bought six. Even if his wife had a big appetite, he couldn''t eat four. He even counted in the fat goose''s share, so at least he could keep one for himself.


    How clever he is!


    "Boss..."


    Outside came my brother''s cautious voice.


    "What are you doing? If you have something to say, just let it go! I''m brewing the mood to see your sister-in-law! "


    The other side impatiently returned, across a layer of green curtain can imagine that the face of the fierce look.


    Yang Changde, the driver of the car, breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that maybe the eldest brother had a good constitution. He had a good breath and recovered slowly. The same was true for the previous few times. According to the old fox''s words, the eldest brother is lucky, the fool has a fool''s fortune, and his life is so big that the king of hell dare not accept him!


    "Well, it''s OK. I just want to ask, now that the battle is over, what do you want to do in the future, boss?"


    As soon as the nervous tension was relieved, Yang Changde became relaxed and could not help shaking his legs.


    Not long after that, it will be the seventh day of July, which is also the favorite festival for girls in Beijing. At this time, the streets are full of exquisite things. In addition to the special fruit, there are also crisp white lotus root knot, pink Lingling, green lotus canopy and other scenery setting food items.


    Yang took a deep breath. The air was full of the aroma of food.


    "It''s worth asking!"


    The man inside said in a loud voice, "of course, I have a bunch of baby melons with your sister-in-law!"


    Yang''s younger brother picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "Oh, that''s it! Boss, do we want to get married? You see, my younger brother is only 20 years old, and I can still afford to wait for more than ten years -- "


    a stinky boot flew over his face.


    "I''m going to boss, you''re plotting against my brother and me again!"


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to think about my daughter. I''ll be fine if I don''t kill you!"


    The anger of all the old fathers is the same. They can''t see that their watery cabbage is arched by a pig.


    "Hey, hey, boss, calm down, brother is kidding! If you don''t, ask your sister-in-law to give me the palm of my hand to see which good girl is to be married, and whether she can make a match. "Yang Changde said casually, "by the way, boss, on the day of the younger brother''s marriage, your part money can''t be less, at least it''s a little thick and heavy! Originally, my brother also knows that your salary has been handed over to your sister-in-law. I don''t want to embarrass you. But men, there must be private money. You can''t be stingy then. Don''t let my daughter-in-law feel that I''m suffering with you! "


    "Well, boss, how about a little boy, sir? Other brothers are the same. They all give birth to a little monkey and let them play together when they are young. It must be fun to watch them go to the house to uncover tiles, steal chickens and walk dogs. "


    He had a look of longing.


    "But it''s a good idea. According to your fist, you can''t get married by yourself, and your kids will use their age to suppress them! It''s not fair! "


    Yang Changde was garrulous. When he looked up, he saw the gilded plaque of the general''s office, which was shining in the sunlight.


    "Boss! Here we are! Let''s go home


    Yang Changde raised his whip, stopped the horse''s hooves and blew a whistle excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss


    He turned curiously and lifted the curtain.


    The smile froze on the face.


    The general''s back was as straight as a loose back, and he was sitting as usual in the barracks. His eyelids drooped slightly. His sword was inserted into the carriage board, and the handle of his red tassel was just against his square forehead.


    Don''t teach your head to drop an inch.


    The momentum is strong and awe inspiring.


    Blood slowly seeps red not to return to people''s lapels.


    Born to be human, then to be male.


    Even if you die, you will never be weak.


    The only pity is that the steamed stuffed buns with residual temperature can''t be broken off for the lady.


    The unique delicious food in the world, always think, always think of one day, can share with you.


    Now that the six countries have fallen, the overall situation has been decided.


    The peace of the world and the peace of all things that Madame thinks about will come true soon.


    in this way, is Laozi your hero.


    But the answer, which he wanted to hear from her, was doomed to be lost.


    The moment before he lost consciousness, the general thought vaguely about a problem.


    Sometimes one cannot but believe in luck.


    When he had nothing, she was a wealthy young lady from a wealthy family.


    When he finally became famous in the annals of history, he came back as a dead man.


    Fortunately, he was a little bit short.


    It''s always a little bit.


    The general slowly drew out his sword.


    The sharp edge of the sword reflected the corners of his bloody mouth.


    Without the mask of a beard, the bloodstain was particularly vivid.


    "Shua --"


    the general used the cold iron which followed him for several years with his last strength.


    Let his old man stand in his three inch space.


    It kills countless enemies along with its master in the battlefield. I don''t know how much blood it drinks, and there are countless ghosts under the sword.


    Now it''s its owner''s turn.


    The general leaned his forehead against the hilt of his sword to keep him from falling.


    He promised her to go back, alive or dead.


    I don''t want her to see that embarrassing side.


    He''s going to break his word.


    We can''t keep the peace of the world and meet again after a long separation.


    The rebellion on the border was wiped out, but the king''s worries were relieved.


    He promised that stupid old man to come back Give him a birthday.


    Old man, you have to live a long life.


    In this way, Laozi''s daughter-in-law will not be bullied.


    He thought, slowly closing his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, General Zhao and General Yang are here to meet."


    The old eunuch bowed his head and reported.


    The old emperor, who was communicating with the cook, was stunned and his eyes lit up.


    The old man stroked his beard and laughed, and his pale face turned ruddy! Come on! This boy came back suddenly, must be to give me a surprise! Ha ha, silly boy, does he think that I haven''t read the good news, but he still wants to hide it from me? Well, he has made great achievements this time. I want to reward him heavily! "


    He thought of something again and told the cook, "remember what I told you just now. We must stew the goose soup with mushroom flavor. A gang likes this taste best."


    After sending the cook away, the old emperor specially arranged his sleeves and asked the eunuch, "Dequan, do you think I''m not disgraced?"


    Saying that, the old man can''t help but complain about the silly boy''s work, "you say he''s good, why don''t you come back with the army? It''s so powerful to ride on a horse and swim / travel like that. I can also lead civil and military officials to meet him. The scene must be spectacular and give him a long face. How many scenes can a person have in his life? How can he not know how to cherish it? "


    The old eunuch helped the old emperor up the jade steps. The old man sat on the Dragon chair with a trembling voice. Although his mouth was complaining, his eyes were staring at the door, looking like he was eager to see through.The guide father-in-law outside led people in.


    The old man froze.


    The white cloth was tied to the youth''s forehead.


    He had a suit of armor in his hand.


    "Minister, we are worthy of our mission."


    There is not a ripple in the voice of the youth.


    He raised his armor above his head and slowly knelt down.


    On the cold light armor is an iron helmet.


    The helmet and tassel are still as red as ever.


    "Xiao Yang, why are you What about a gang? "


    The old man''s lips trembled slightly and forced out a smile. "You told him to stop playing and come out to see me. I have prepared the royal court uniform for him. I don''t know if his stature has changed. Please ask him to come over and try to fit it


    The young man was silent. "Your Majesty, general, I''m afraid he can''t wear this dress."


    "Asshole --"


    a inkstone brushes his sideburns.


    "Pa!"


    The best inkstone is in tatters.


    Yang Changde''s forehead showed red marks.


    "If I said he was dressed, he would be dressed!"


    At this time, the old emperor was like an old child who lost his temper and was furious, "my patience is limited. Let him come out, come out! Otherwise, I will punish him for deceiving the king! Maybe we''ll kill his nine clans


    Yang Changde stroked the ground with both hands and kowtowed heavily.


    "Please be kind to your majesty. The general loves his wife very much, and he must be reluctant to let his sister-in-law suffer. This is the general''s last nostalgia in the world. Please show mercy and hold your hand high. "


    "I will not lift it! Don''t lift it! If he has the ability, he will talk to me in person


    After the inkstone was destroyed, the pen and paper on the desk also suffered.


    The old emperor took up a long sword of precious stones on the wall as a decoration, and destroyed all the treasures in the Chaoyang hall.


    At last, the old emperor had nothing to vent his anger. Seeing the armor that no one wore, he thought of the bad boy who didn''t keep his promise. He was so angry that he held up his sword and was about to chop it off.


    "Bang -"


    the handle of the sword is detached.


    The old emperor sat down on the ground, holding his iron armor and muttering to himself, "Stinky boy, you should pay attention to your credit. I hate the bad boy who breaks his promise. I, I must punish you nine clans, in order to vent my hatred. "


    Daze for a while, the old man took up the whole set of armor, stumbling out.


    "Your Majesty? Where are you going, your majesty? "


    The old eunuch quickly followed.


    The old emperor covered the red tassels on his helmet with a wide sleeve robe to block the wind from the imperial city.


    "Go home I want to take a gang home It''s too cold outside. He''s not used to it... "

 Chapter 384

    In the bedroom of the East Palace, the maid is putting on the plain clothes for the crown princess.


    In the morning, xinruyi, who had been struggling for a long time, complained, "are you all right? This dress is so troublesome. How many layers should I wear? It''s just a condolence. "


    The maids are submissive and dare not respond.


    A long figure stepped into the inner room.


    "What''s wrong with the princess? Your voice is heard in the distance. "


    His royal highness, who was dressed in a cloud pattern brocade robe, walked closer. His black hair and jade crown made his eyebrows and eyes more and more sparse.


    "Husband


    Xin Ruyi was overjoyed, "Why are you here today?"


    The man gently chuckled, "the first time you attend a funeral, I''m afraid you''re not used to it, and I''m going to go with you."


    "Husband..."


    The princess was coyly biting her lips.


    She has been married to the prince brother for three years, but she still can''t resist the tenderness of this man''s gentle eyes.


    In the past three years, although it has been said that the prince always leaves early and returns late, as long as he is free, he will always find time to accompany her, that is, when he does that, the other party has guided her patiently, so that she can understand the love between men and women.


    The only regret is that she didn''t have a baby for three years, which led to rumors outside.


    Xin Ruyi is very panicked, especially the old emperor is worried about his children, and gives the prince brother several beautiful color Ji Qiqi.


    Fortunately, the prince brother was consistent with her and did not touch them.


    Xin Ruyi had been attached to this kind of elder brother like care before. After she married the prince, she felt that she was always in the palm of her hand.


    "The princess has not said, who bullied you?"


    Zhou Xuecheng comes forward and helps the crooked hairpin flower for her.


    In this mess of doting smile in front of Xin Ruyi unconsciously said the words in the heart.


    After that she regretted.


    Xin''s mother taught her that the dead should be taboo. It''s better not to talk about the dead on the table. It''s even more taboo to talk about the dead.


    She looked at people secretly.


    The crown prince frowned for a moment and looked at her.


    Xin Ruyi made a pathetic expression.


    He showed a soft hearted look, sighed, not light or heavy blame her, "this kind of thing can''t be said nonsense, you, even if you don''t have the door on your mouth, this palace doesn''t know how many times to clean up the mess for you."


    "Pay attention to me next time. Don''t be angry."


    She pulled at his sleeve, knowing that the prince''s highness ate her the most, so she was not afraid.


    "You."


    He shaved her nose.


    Xin Ruyi smiles.


    A carriage stopped in front of the general''s residence.


    The little boy led the prince and his wife to the sacrificial hall.


    Before them, the people of the prime minister''s house came one step ahead.


    It was the second young master of the family who came to offer his condolence.


    The hostess, who lost her husband, lost her temper and wept on the spot.


    "Sister, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Xin Zhengyan hugged the man carefully.


    The second young master of the prime minister''s house is not weak, but he is extremely outstanding among his peers.


    He has both talent and martial arts, showing a talent different from ordinary people, and inheriting the handsome and elegant manner of the prime minister when he was young. He was favored by many girls at a young age.


    Lin Lang Yu Guang glanced at the prince and his sister.


    The original convergence of tears burst out in an instant.


    The younger brother was at a loss.


    "Sister, don''t cry, careful eyes will be bad."


    The second young master hesitated for a moment. Finally, he bent his finger and gently touched the tears on his sister''s cheek.


    "Zhengyan, my sister is afraid."


    Her eyes were red and tears were swimming in his skirt.


    "Afraid of What is sister afraid of? "


    His voice was inaudible for fear of disturbing her.


    The fingertips of the youth slowly skimmed over the delicate powder.


    "If your brother-in-law is not here, no one Protecting my sister. "


    "No way."


    Xin Zhengyan was stunned.


    "My brother-in-law is not here. You and I are."


    The younger brother''s eyes reflected the elder sister''s pear blossom with rain.


    "I won''t let them bully my sister."


    He''ll do everything he can to kill those people.


    "Zhengyan..."


    "The dead are dead, Madame. I''m sorry."


    The crown prince''s voice sounded slowly.


    Xin Zhengyan slightly a Leng, arms let go of Lin Lang.


    Servants and mourning guests saluted one after another.


    "Your Highness."


    "No gift."


    He reached out his hand and held the lady who bowed down and worshipped her. When the crowd didn''t notice, his fingers rubbed a little at the edge of her sleeve.Madame''s limbs were slightly stiff and soon returned to normal.


    Xin Ruyi doesn''t like this kind of shady arrangement, so she puts on a stick of incense and can''t wait to urge the prince to return to his house.


    "Madame, don''t send me any more. Go back and take good care of yourself. After all, if the general knows, he can''t see his wife washing his face with tears all day long and spoiling his body. "


    Zhou Xuecheng said in a warm voice.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will remember it."


    Lin Lang owes himself and slowly stands up straight.


    As she had cried before, the lady''s eyes were covered with a touch of red, and she inadvertently swept the crown prince''s Lapel pattern.


    Zhou Xuecheng looks down at her.


    The lady''s face was pale, and her normally red lips were covered with blood.


    The delicate waist is like willows in the wind, which makes people feel pity.


    The surface is calm, and the bottom is dark.


    Xin Ruyi did not find two people''s abnormal, but also pulled the sleeve of her husband.


    "Then the palace and the princess will leave first."


    Zhou Xuecheng''s eyes are dark and dim, and in a blink of an eye he regains his former gentleness and politely leaves for the bus.


    The night is dark, and the East Palace is full of lights.


    And they arose from the bed, and heard that Soxhlet was clothed.


    He glanced at the people on the bed and walked through the curtain. The finger turns the grain line under the desk, the bookcase behind the wall moves slowly, opened a square mouth.


    It''s the end of the dark corridor.


    In the light of the fire, the man was wearing a night suit and was slowly tying a black scarf to cover his face.


    "The prince and princess are resting?"


    The other side turned his face, and he was the prince of Donggong.


    "Yes."


    The double, who looks like the prince, kneels on one knee.


    "I will leave the palace tonight and come back at dawn. Look at her. Don''t let people run around. "


    The prince is not by the mental sideburns hair, "if run, directly break the leg, wait for this palace to come back to deal with it."


    "I understand."


    Zhou Xuecheng sees the double disappear in the corridor and turns to the opposite direction.


    He was quite familiar with the terrain of the general''s house, avoided the guards, and soon passed through the Lingpeng and arrived at the sacrificial hall.


    A golden Phoebe coffin was placed in the center of the hall.


    This Phoebe is a kind of rare wood with moth proof, decay resistance and aroma. It is also the main material for making imperial coffins. Regardless of the opposition of his ministers, the old emperor insisted on building a golden Phoebe coffin for the general. The length and width of the coffin were only one inch lower than that of the emperor''s coffin, which showed the king''s favor.


    His eyes moved quickly past the coffin and fell on the watchman next to him.


    With her back to him, she was lighting a new candle at the desk, and she had lost a lot of weight.


    The prince couldn''t help slowing down his pace and went to her side. He felt pity and kneaded people into his arms.


    "Who --"


    the cry of panic was lost in the warm palm.


    "It''s me, jinniang."


    The prince in night clothes did not shy away from her.


    Blazing breath swam around her neck and heard him say, "Jin Niang, have you not listened to Lang Jun''s words and haven''t had a good meal recently? How can I see that you are much thinner today. You see, the belt has been collected a few times, so it will go wrong. "


    The surprise attack made Lin Lang''s body tremble, and the candle oil was sprinkled on the back of his hand.


    When the prince saw it, he was very nervous.


    He carefully peeled off the lamp wax, and then bowed down his face, blowing with a small mouth, while asking, "does it hurt?"


    Lin Lang shook her head.


    "Well, if you want to talk about the pain, the husband will coax you."


    He raised his face and grinned at her.


    Lin Lang took out his hand, "how did your highness go out in this suit? I''m not afraid to be recognized. "


    "I want to see you."


    Prince reluctant to part with her for a moment, Lin Lang just walked half a step, and again fell into his imprisonment. He held a man from behind, his head resting on her weak shoulder and neck, "I''m sorry, Lang Jun is too weak to meet you recently. Do you blame me


    "How? Your highness can take the overall situation as the most important thing, and my height is just as good. "


    "Now there are only two of us, Jin Niang. Call my husband." He rubbed. "I like what you call me."


    The lady lowered her eyes, and across her chest was a man''s iron arm.


    She said in a low voice, "Your Highness, it''s late at night. You''d better go back as soon as possible, so as not to delay business."


    "No problem. I just want to accompany Jin Niang tonight. Lang Jun belongs to Jin Niang. "


    The man put his head forward and bit the bead which was close at hand.


    The red thin tip of her tongue twists and turns sensitively on her skin.


    His Adam''s apple was moving, and he was swallowing his saliva. He lowered his voice, "don''t you miss me when I haven''t seen you for so many days?"


    "Your Highness..."Ear tip is licked by him itchy, Lin Lang can''t help but raise his hand to block people.


    He would not refuse to come, but he held her finger.


    Moist and soft.


    "Your Highness --"


    Lin Lang was locked in his arms and could not move, so she could not help but blush.


    "Please respect yourself!"


    The prince''s Royal Highness in this "self-respect" sober up a little, sharp teeth sharpened her finger belly.


    His lips were crimson, and there was a wisp of silver in the corners of his mouth.


    "Well? What do you say


    The prince asked with a smile.


    There is only a plain colored yarn flower in the dark temples of the lady, and there is no unnecessary accessories. After fading off the color of the past, there is a bit of Xizi morbid snow-white.


    "Your Highness, this is the spirit hall."


    "So what?"


    Lin Lang buried her head, and her black hair curled up, revealing a section of white lotus root like neck, along with the movement of lowering her head, she showed a gentle and attractive radian.


    "Your Highness, please respect the dead."


    A chuckle came from behind.


    "Respect?"


    The prince chewed on the meaning of these two words with a smile.


    "Isn''t Jin Niang joking with me? If it wasn''t for him, you and I would have gone far away and lived the envious days of fairies and fairies. Now, I want to see you in a fair way. "


    "It''s a pity that it''s too cheap for him to die."


    The prince''s narrow eyebrows and eyes were tinged with the light of enchantment.


    After a few steps of shock, the lady couldn''t help but break away from her heart.


    It''s like being over scared.


    "You, you killed him?"


    Zhou Xuecheng still maintains the posture of embracing her. Seeing her hiding, he drops his hands and walks close to her.


    There is no retreat.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, he put his hands on both ends of the candlestick, trapping his beloved in his sight.


    "My silly girl, is it necessary to answer this question


    He folded down with a smile.


    Ignore her struggle and drive straight in.

 Chapter 385

    "Woo --"


    the tiny whimper overflows the lips and teeth.


    He was meandering down her neck line, plundering wantonly. Hearing this, he seemed to cry rather than cry, and stopped for a moment.


    "You are soft hearted, Jin Niang."


    The crown prince slowly raised his head to look at people.


    "You''re soft on that guy, aren''t you?"


    The sacrificial hall is full of banners and flags to summon souls, and the candle light is pale.


    The prince''s smile was still warm as spring. He stretched out his finger and caressed her red lips. "Can Jin Niang tell Lang Jun why she should be soft hearted? It''s just a stone in the way. Isn''t it better to clean it up as soon as possible? "


    Always polite man plays a gentle ruthless force, Lin Lang almost can''t resist.


    She had to deflect her head from his hot sight.


    "Speak."


    The prince''s voice is hoarse.


    Madame conceals like low eyebrow, "Your Highness misunderstood, my concubine body does not have soft hearted."


    "It''s like this -"


    "prove it to me."


    "Proof, proof?"


    He approached her and whispered, "kiss me."


    "Just like I did to you."


    It''s as if you''ve broken the shackles of some secret.


    Zhou Xuecheng, who takes off the prince''s solemn court clothes, awakens his hunting instinct.


    In the previous confrontation, the crown prince has always been in a weak position, playing with happiness, anger and sadness by Lin Lang.


    Now his mood is still affected by her, even because of the existence of his rival in love, which stimulates his further possessiveness. It is obvious that the city is a little more advanced than the former three years ago.


    From a small fox completely evolved into an old fox, step by step to her next trap.


    Lin Lang''s hands against his chest, smell speech instantly open eyes.


    I can''t believe he said that.


    Male owners are potential villains of growing type. With a little stimulation, they can evolve from Mimosa to cannibal.


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    Fu pressure in the body of the man straight up the waist, tight fitting gap empty an inch of distance.


    Subtly evocative.


    Rao is so, Lin Lang still feel that the other side will suddenly rush up, gnaw her even bones are not left.


    Animal oestrus is unreasonable.


    "Why is Jin Niang so surprised? The relationship between you and me has been known for a long time. I am yours. "


    His slanting eyebrows are like temples and his eyes are like stars. He makes full use of his beauty.


    "What''s wrong with you kissing your man?"


    And the line of sight fell on the central coffin, eyes dense from a group of moist fog.


    There was no movement.


    With the passage of time, the momentum of the people around him gradually increased.


    It was so heavy that I could hardly breathe.


    "Can''t you? Or don''t you want to do it? "


    His final note was smeared with ice.


    "Your Highness Don''t push me. "


    She mumbled to herself.


    "Force you?"


    "Do you think I''m pushing you?"


    The prince was very angry and laughed, "OK, this palace knows."


    He turned and left.


    The person behind asked timidly, "where are you going?"


    You know what to do with him? What did you do before?


    Zhou Xuecheng turned his back hand to his neck and tied a black cloth covering his face, leaving only a pair of deep eyes.


    He looked back at her.


    There is something cool and thin in the natural wind.


    He said coolly, "where to? You don''t care where you go. I only believe that the dead can''t compete with the living. If someone dies and doesn''t know what to do, he has to shut up forever. "


    "You, what are you going to do to the general?"


    Lin Lang was very nervous.


    "Ah, what to do, that''s a good question --"


    he tilted his head.


    The long and narrow eye tail fell a few wisps of loose hair, soft thin lips filled with a bloody breath.


    "If he''s in your eye, I''ll dig a few inches."


    "He''s in your heart, and I''ll cut my heart a few feet."


    "Generally speaking, it''s called whipping corpse."


    Lin Lang thought, too cruel.


    It''s over. The black Prince has evolved so successfully.


    There was a strange look on her face. "You''re crazy!"


    The prince laughed and did not respond positively to the incident.


    He had just stepped out of the threshold, and his back was pasted with softness and delicacy.


    "You, you don''t do this."


    She asked weakly, with a gentle aftertone.


    "Jin Niang I''ll listen to him from now on. "


    This man can always step on the tip of his heart just right.Zhou Xuecheng grabs her waist grabbing hand and makes her embrace more tightly.


    Close to the body is inseparable, there is no gap.


    "Remember what you say."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    The prince finally turned to look at her.


    "No more, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    The sweetheart responds cleverly, just like a naughty student waiting to be beaten by his husband in a school, and he will admit his mistake after making a catastrophe.


    How could he get angry?


    Zhou Xuecheng pulled her little hand and kneaded the thin wrist bone. He could not help rubbing it into his arms.


    "You just need to know that in this world, I just want to be with you, and I just want to be nice to you."


    "Jinniang, promise me Never turn me down. "


    The moonlight was as clear as water, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness.


    A month later, the death knell sounded in the imperial city.


    The old emperor died of illness on his bed.


    This came suddenly, the Prince did not have any psychological preparation.


    Soon there was a bloodbath on the court.


    In the old emperor''s edict, his favorite successor is the prince trained in his early years.


    The three princes and the fourth princes who are interested in the world naturally refuse to accept it. According to the old emperor''s favorite degree, the crown prince has become more and more close to invisible people in recent years. It is said that they are tired of chatting with the crown prince and Princess all the time, which has dampened their morale.


    If it was not for the support of his wife''s family behind him, the princes and younger brothers would not pay attention to their elder brother at all.


    Ten days before the new emperor ascended the throne, the third prince led the army to launch a palace change.


    He was killed under the sword of the new emperor.


    Three feet of blood.


    After receiving the notice, the clan ministers came panting to see the new emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, wiping the blood stains on the sword edge, and their expressions were extremely indifferent.


    No one dared to speak.


    The fourth Prince soon followed the example of the third prince. The next day, he fell off his horse and suffered from hemiplegia. He almost didn''t go crazy when he woke up.


    The two successors who have the most potential to be the crown prince are dead and paralyzed. Neither of them will come to a good end. Where can the remaining princes dare to act rashly and try to make up for the brotherhood, they also want to leave a good impression of being clever and docile in front of the new emperor.


    If you don''t want to flatter the horse too much, you can''t flatter the horse too much.


    So the princes and concubines of each family changed themselves and became the most frequent diplomats in this period of time. Before dawn, they rushed to the east palace to say hello.


    Later, the imperial concubine''s team joined a group of senior officials'' wives, which was magnificent and magnificent.


    As the only rightful hostess of the East Palace, Xin Ruyi naturally wanted to accompany herself. She ate tea and enjoyed flowers with her wife all day, and she could only sleep two hours a day. I''m afraid she would have been impatient to stamp her feet.


    Xin''s mother has been here several times. On the one hand, she is glad that her little daughter will finally become her mother. She will enjoy her wealth and glory forever. On the other hand, she is worried that she is simple and straightforward and can''t cope with the complicated interpersonal communication.


    At the same time, Xin''s mother also tried to persuade her little daughter to restrain her jealousy, and if necessary, she would choose a concubine for the new emperor and take the initiative in her own hands.


    After all, the new emperor is not the same as before. He is the real king.


    Even if the prime minister''s house is strong, it is only a courtier.


    Mother Xin understood that the prince was at a disadvantage and had to seek the support of the prime minister. It was excusable to favor the youngest daughter. He needed to explain to his father-in-law.


    And now, the crown prince has become a major trend, and there is no need to rely on anyone.


    How could a rich emperor fall in love with only one person?


    Xin Ruyi doesn''t care about her mother''s anxiety. She holds her cheek in both hands, and still has a certain innocence of boudoir girl. "Mother, you just think too much, your highness, oh no, it''s your majesty. He is not that kind of person."


    The woman said nothing.


    The little girl is still confident, because she did not see his Majesty''s gaffe that night.


    When the third prince forced the palace, in order to fight for more powerful support, he even took the risk of hijacking the minister''s wife''s wife to blackmail the negotiation.


    Hsin Mu is one of them.


    To her surprise, the third prince also captured her eldest daughter.


    The eldest daughter was still in mourning. She wore a light plain dress, which was in sharp contrast to the gorgeous ladies. Xin''s mother had to admit that among her two daughters and one son, her eldest daughter''s appearance was the most outstanding, just like an immortal concubine.


    The third prince was bewildered, and his words were more provocative.


    Then simu heard a Shua.


    Head down.


    Blood stained screen of three feet River and mountain.


    Xin''s mother recalled the eyes of the new emperor who wanted to eat, but she still felt numb and shivering.


    Not only she, I''m afraid many ladies present can detect the new emperor''s "strange" to the general''s wife.Otherwise, when he was insulted by the third prince, he did not move. How could he be killed because of these words?


    The new emperor''s methods were cruel, and no one dared to hit the knife''s edge, so he consciously chose to forget the matter and kept silent about the dangerous situation that night.


    Xinmu looked at her little daughter''s innocent eyes, and her words were blocked in her throat.


    Can she tell her little daughter that her husband, who has been married for three years, is still in love with her sister?


    Even though Xin''s mother wanted to hide this frightening thing, within a few days, the party concerned took the initiative to sit down to the truth.


    After a piece of paper was erected, the red imperial edict crossed the East Palace and handed it to the general''s office.


    It was the new emperor himself who proclaimed the edict.


    Eunuch holding the imperial edict, before opening his mouth, he heard the king beside him smile.


    "Autumn and August, Xinwei, liquor new ripe, yellow chicken pecking millet, the season is right. Xinshi, the empress, was established. From then on, he became one with one mind, inherited the ancestral temple and promoted the world. I would be very grateful if you would accept it. I would only exchange the rest of my life for a white head. Later, spring and summer are long. They can make wine with pine flowers, fry tea in spring water, hang poplar white horses, and paint boats and sleep in rain. We can wait for our children to lead their clothes and laugh, and bury them together for a hundred years. "


    It''s not just eunuchs. The historiographers who follow them are stupid.


    This Your majesty is too willful.


    If he does not read according to the articles written in the imperial edict, how will he record it?


    When the Historiographer''s face was tangled, his willful majesty bent down and held people early.


    The young emperor''s brows and eyes are picturesque, just like a young man on the street.


    He said gently, "Jin Niang, go back to the palace with Lang Jun. Lang Jun has made a new swing and two paper kites in Xinyi palace. He is waiting for her mistress to color them


    He tried to seize his wife, but in vain he looked after his country''s filial piety.


    But So what?

 Chapter 386

    "What, stupid?"


    Zhou Xuecheng takes Lin Lang''s hand and laughs at her stupidity. He accommodated the height of the other side, slightly bent down, and looked at people in parallel.


    His appearance is very good, no more than Jianmei star''s heroic, but also has seven points of beautiful and meaningful. A 25-year-old man still has the appearance of a boy of seventeen or eighteen, which is enough to show the deception of his appearance.


    For a long time, the lady came back to her senses, and she was in a panic. Subconsciously, she wanted to get rid of his hand.


    Zhou Xuecheng chuckles and tightens his fingers.


    He has known the habits of the other party for a long time. If she struggles, she should take the initiative in her own hands.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked patiently, like a gentle and modest gentleman.


    If you ignore the hard grip of the palm.


    The emperor lowered his face, and his eyelashes were cut out by the sunlight. They were as shallow as a fan on his eyes and face. Today, after he went to the general''s office, for the first time, he didn''t wear royal clothes. Instead, he wore a jade belt in Qing Dynasty, which outlined the elegance of a scholar in white. Even so, Tianjia''s pride was engraved in his character, so he bowed his head to show his kindness, which attracted the attention of eunuchs and historiographers.


    As far as the subjects of the world are concerned, the establishment of Queen is a national event.


    For the emperor, it was just a rare and ordinary day.


    He''ll pick her up sooner or later.


    Besides, he did not think that an imperial edict could represent anything.


    The imperial edict is dead. As a person in power, he will break the contract whenever he wants.


    In terms of precious, there is no half of her.


    He would rather see her early in his lightest clothes than delay in changing his royal clothes.


    Can she understand this eagerness?


    "Your Majesty, this is unreasonable." The lady takes off her make-up and looks like a lotus flower.


    He said carelessly and rubbed the skin on the back of her hand.


    "Why is it unreasonable?"


    The wife bit plum red lip, did not speak.


    The Historiographer is still waiting, she will not give the handle out, the truth.


    Zhou Xuecheng had a good relationship with her at this moment. Yu Guang glanced at the young historiographer.


    The other side shivered several times.


    Different from Lin Lang''s caution, the Emperor didn''t shy away from people''s eyes and ears. Instead, he held her face and cut her hair intimately. "You don''t need to worry about these things. I will deal with them. The Queen''s honor was originally yours, but now it''s just the owner. "


    "If someone doesn''t know what to do..."


    He gave her a kiss on the brow.


    The lips are cool.


    "Then let him have a taste of what it is that the son of heaven is angry and his blood is flowing."


    "Your Majesty --"


    she frowned a little and was about to speak when he put his finger against the tip of her nose.


    "You have to believe in the ability of your man." The gentle voice of the emperor of Zhou made a joke, "it''s better for jinniang to think about the four seasons flowers and plants to be planted in Xinyi palace? Lang Jun is not proficient in this matter, so he has to ask Jin Niang for advice. At that time, Jin Niang should not think that the husband is clumsy. "


    "Clumsy? Is this the first thing to say


    Lin Lang looks at him.


    "No He shook his head with a smile, "Jin Niang is so smart, can''t you hear the implication?"


    "The implication?"


    He was lying on the side of her neck, breathing warm.


    Then, he said a low, lustrous and provocative remark.


    Seeing her round eyes, Zhou Xuecheng couldn''t help but take a bite. Considering the people around him, he could not help but resist his own impetuous mind.


    Don''t worry, he still has a long time to work with her slowly.


    And now he has more important things to do.


    Is how to block the world''s leisurely mouth.


    The king takes away the minister''s wife, is rebellious, violates the ethics principle.


    This is enough to make him infamous in history.


    Zhou Xuecheng himself is not very concerned about this, but this does not mean that others do not care.


    "Pa --"


    a cloud ink inkstone was destroyed at the corner of his robe.


    Zhou Xuecheng did not avoid.


    "Do evil, do evil!"


    It''s rare for a great master to lose his temper.


    The old man who assisted the emperor of the two dynasties came from his residence in a hurry when he heard the news of the emperor. His hair was not properly combed and showed a few wisps of silver, showing a weak old state.


    Tai Fu slightly shrugged his shoulders and was furious, "Your Majesty, do you still remember your surname?"


    Zhou Xuecheng shakes the corner of his clothes splashed with ink beads.


    "Yes, it''s Zhou."


    Remember what?


    Have you been fascinated by the Xin''s daughter?


    Taking a deep breath, the old man said slowly, "do you remember the year when you ascended the throne?""It was August this year, the first year of Taixi."


    The emperor looked pale.


    Tai Fu said, "up to now, the Zhou Dynasty has been in power for 600 years, from an unknown tribe to a small country, and then to the scale of today''s prosperous age. As the son of the Tian family, you are now the Reverend master of the nine and Five Dynasties. You can''t be more familiar with these old things."


    "He nodded," Tai Fu taught, dare not forget. "


    Taifu''s face twitched slightly.


    "Yes - you dare not forget it!"


    At this time, the old man is not facing a high-ranking emperor, but his own hands-on students.


    He was an outstanding scholar in the world. When the prince was three years old, he was regarded as his teacher.


    It can be said that Taifu witnessed the growth of the prince, and how he changed from a toddler to a profound emperor.


    The so-called give up and get, he gave up the weak, and then in exchange for the throne.


    In Taifu''s opinion, this is a very cost-effective thing.


    However, he never thought that the proud disciple he had worked hard to teach was a rare infatuation!


    How can an emperor be affectionate?


    Throughout ancient and modern times, there is no good end for a long love emperor!


    Beauty is a disaster to the country and the people. Sooner or later, the imperial industry will be destroyed!


    "I teach you how to govern the country and the people, and set an example in the world. It''s not for today''s sake that you should be in the highest position, because a woman will show off her authority."


    Tai Fu shook his sleeve angrily.


    "It''s too much."


    Zhou Xuecheng pace, warm voice, "but a small matter after the establishment, can not shake the foundation of the country."


    He also said, "Tai Fu has watched me grow up since I was a child. Is he not clear about my thoughts on the queen? Oh, by the way, I would like to thank Tai Fu for his advice at the beginning. If it were not for his hindrance, I would not have the prestige of today. Maybe I was just a common people in the countryside who lived in the open air all day, and let my queen suffer from hunger and suffering with me. "


    "Tai Fu, don''t worry. When the ceremony is over, I will take the queen to your house and thank you in person. After all, I can bring disaster to the country and the people today, thanks to my poor opinion at that time


    "You, you! What a heresy


    Tai Fu covered his aching chest.


    He felt that the man was bewildered.


    Magic Zheng to a six relatives do not recognize, the state of unconsciousness.


    In his heart, Taifu was shocked and desolate.


    "Your Majesty, are you not afraid of retribution if you act in a perverse way?"


    The old man was shaking his hands.


    "Retribution?"


    He chewed the interesting word slowly.


    "I''ve done a lot of dirty things in my life. Don''t forget that the miserable situation of my fourth brother was instigated and inspired by Tai Fu. If the retribution really comes, I''m afraid the first one to fall on the head is the mastermind. "


    Tai Fu Deng''s eyes widened, as if he could not believe that he would say so frankly.


    "Tai Fu, you''ve worked hard for most of your life. It''s time to have a rest. What is the reward and how the future of Zhou Dynasty has the final say? Otherwise, what''s the meaning of me to be the king of nine and five and above ten thousand people? "


    He squatted down and picked up the broken inkstone. He didn''t care about the ink that flowed through his fingertips and dyed it dark.


    "If I want this day to be broken, it will be broken."


    "If I want this man to be mine, then she will be mine. No one can take it, no one can move it, and no one can say it. As long as I don''t die one day, Taifu or prime minister, you will be ministers after all, and the duty of Ministers is to obey. "


    "If you are obedient and live under the eyes of a few people, be at ease."


    He suddenly exerted his strength, a corner of the inkstone severely hit the corner of the table, making a sharp and harsh sound.


    "Bang!"


    It broke into several pieces again.


    Taifu couldn''t help shaking.


    "I was taught by Taifu himself, and I must have known my character."


    His eyebrows were stained with ink, and his red and thin lips were slightly flapping, forming a strong and distinct contrast.


    "I''m so cruel sometimes. I really don''t recognize him."


    "But, after all, I have seven passions and six desires, and I also miss the old days. If there is an old friend who doesn''t have a long eye, I will certainly be tolerant and accept it. After all, it''s cruel to punish the nine clans -- "


    he has a slight corner of his mouth.


    "At best, it''s a whole body."


    With these words, Taifu walked out of the emperor''s bedroom with cold hands and feet.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    The eunuch at the gate held the old man who was about to fall. His face was blue and white, and he was extremely ugly. There was a deep depression in his brow, which seemed to be some kind of nameless fear.


    "Taifu has been overworked and weak recently, so he needs to go home and have a rest for some time. Laifu, you send the Lord Taifu back to his house and take my advice back. Let the imperial doctor have a good look. "The emperor, dressed in elegant clothes, walked out from behind the curtain. His temples were cut like a knife, and his tone was full of care and kindness to his elders. No one has thought, in the previous moment, how he is crazy to threaten his teacher.


    The eunuch understood and went away.


    Tai Fu took a few steps and went down the stairs.


    I almost didn''t fall.


    Fortunately, the eunuch looked at him at any time and didn''t ask the old man to fall down.


    "It''s just rained. Taifu, be careful of the slippery road."


    It''s just right to be a junior.


    After all, when I am old, my muscles and bones are fragile, and I can''t stand the ups and downs.


    The emperor watched the figure of Tai Fu gradually disappear in the stacked palace walls, and his hands hanging on his side slowly gathered back into the wide sleeves.


    He squinted and the sky was so clear in the distance.


    Like a clear lake, the beauty is suffocating.


    Zhou Xuecheng is thinking, tomorrow, who will be a man of lofty ideals and a pillar of the country, who will admonish him at all costs for the future of the dynasty to make him a perverse and perverse monarch?


    I''m looking forward to it.


    After all, he has never seen a man-made, blood red sky except for the sunset.

 Chapter 387

    The ceremony was held as scheduled.


    All officials welcome the music.


    In front of the Jade Terrace of Fengtian temple, the emperor is wearing a red suit and is looking at the Phoenix chariot slowly coming towards him with a smile.


    Curtain opened, the new slightly out of the body, Fengguan red beads with shaking. She raised her head, and before she could look around, she fell into a pair of quiet and gentle eyes, as if the lotus blossoms were scattered all over the pool.


    He laughed quietly and waited quietly.


    If acacia is a chess game, he has lost the last piece. In the future, there is no child to go down, only to be captured.


    She came with her skirt in a dignified manner.


    Finally came to him.


    Maybe she was too nervous and her foot sprained.


    The accompanying female officials showed a look of panic.


    On the contrary, Zhou Xuecheng chuckles and consciously takes a half step, embracing her skillfully in her arms to cover up her half staggering flaw.


    In the background of this subtle action.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The client looked at him in embarrassment.


    "Does the foot hurt? Can we go? "


    He took her arm and asked softly.


    "Do you want a husband to carry you into the hall?"


    The female official buried her head.


    Your majesty really wants to favor the empress to heaven. In the past, the monarch seldom went out of the palace to greet her, let alone enter with her.


    "No, I can walk."


    Lin Lang politely refused.


    After the body of the minister''s wife was set up, it has been enough to challenge the bottom line of all officials. Now Lin Lang does not want to conflict with them so soon.


    "Why, isn''t Jin Niang afraid of their talking nonsense?"


    He fell in her ear, long and narrow eyebrows, a bit bloody in the Qing Jun, "no problem, they dare not."


    New queen chuckled.


    "Your Majesty, it''s no other reason -"


    her eyes are graceful.


    "I want to go with you along the way.


    "From now on, jinniang will follow her husband, no matter whether she is prosperous or poor."


    "We''ll be buried together for a hundred years."


    "What do you say?"


    Emperor Zheng Zheng Zheng, heart is a burst of numbness.


    "Good."


    The back of his hand was blue, and his sleeve seemed to be broken, but in the moment of lifting, he gently touched the back of her hand.


    "As long as you say it, I promise."


    In full view of the public, the king endured for a long time, but still could not restrain his surging emotions.


    He bent down in front of the civil and military officials.


    The lips tremble, imprinted on her eyebrows.


    After that day, empress Xin''s body was very popular.


    Although he is the leader of the Imperial Palace, Lin Lang is protected by Zhou Xuecheng, so there is no need to worry about everything.


    After the man had power, he was more willful than before. In order to monopolize the Royal concubines, he even exempted the rules of greeting concubines.


    As a result, after half a year, Lin Lang even did not recognize the imperial concubine.


    Since they did not come to her, she was very happy.


    One day, the emperor reluctantly said goodbye to her, and turned back to the imperial court three times. A few steps later, he ordered the imperial eunuch to go to the storehouse to take the eighteen newly paid treasures and send them to the Xinyi palace for the empress to have a good time.


    The eunuch''s heart said, your majesty, you have been defeated too obviously. Almost all the precious jade and precious stones have been consumed by the empress. No wonder the Historiographer was so popular that he said that the empress was the reincarnation of a fox demon, which caused trouble to the court. In the final analysis, it is not your majesty who provided it?


    With red stripes and silk, she was enjoying a piece of Persian snail Dai, and heard a lot of noise outside.


    "Madame! Empress Zhaoyi -- "


    " this is the Queen''s bedroom. You can''t break into it


    "Lady, please stop! Your majesty, he will not forgive us lightly


    The queen raised her eyebrows and said, "who is making a noise outside?"


    The female official came back to reply, "it''s Zhaoyi lady of Jiale hall."


    "Zhaoyi?"


    The Queen''s ending rose, symbolizing the meaning of inquiry.


    Nuguang bowed to the ground and returned cautiously, "Madame Zhaoyi is the second miss of Xinfu. Your Sister. "


    Since the master took over the throne, his majesty has seen him closely. All around him are guarded by strict soldiers. Unless he is instructed by his majesty, no insignificant person can enter the palace. Otherwise, he will be punished by implicating nine ethnic groups.


    On the surface, it is inevitable that some people will think that this is a kind of disguised imprisonment, detaining a living and flesh person under their own eyes, isolating her from the outside world, and not allowing her to communicate with the outside world. She is wholeheartedly looking at him alone.


    However, Lin Lang is aware of the man''s guilt, secretly try to compensate her."My sister?"


    Lin Lang hesitated to open her mouth and showed a perplexed look in front of the maids.


    It''s not a fake.


    To be honest, she went to patronize the man. For the woman, she didn''t pay much attention to her. For a while, she couldn''t remember her appearance.


    I only remember that she was a very naive, lively and selfish girl.


    "Oh, my sister is really a noble and forgetful person. How long did she forget her sister?"


    There was a sharp sarcasm at the door.


    Lin Lang was surprised to see the past.


    The image of the innocent girl in her mind was instantly replaced by a woman in Palace Dress surrounded by pearls and with a mean face, which was almost unrecognized.


    From the age point of view, Xin Ruyi is two years younger than her, and now she is less than 20 years old. If the female official had not reminded her just now, Lin Lang would have been the wife of an official in her early thirties.


    "Sister?"


    Lin Lang called out, the tone deliberately with a bit of unbelievable.


    This really angered Xin Ruyi.


    She pushed aside the maid''s hand, regardless of the dissuasion, sneered, "why, now that my sister is flying on the branch and becoming a Phoenix, I don''t know what my sister looks like?"


    The beautiful sister''s red fingernails caressed the cicada''s temples, and the tail of her eyes moved slightly, outlining the most gorgeous and charming color, "it turned out to be my sister. My elder sister has been tied up by her majesty recently, but she forgot to go to her sister''s Jiale hall and ignored her. It''s really the elder sister''s fault. "


    She was slow, and her voice changed.


    "But what is that, sister? My sister has never regarded herself as the phoenix of the branch. "


    Lips rippling open a touch of tender and affectionate smile, Xin Ruyi heard this man say, "after all, my sister has always regarded herself as a person, how can she think of being a bird?" Lin Lang covered her mouth and chuckled, "it''s only my sister who has a pair of exquisite heart and liver. She has a good heart with these birds and animals."


    "You


    She was so angry that her teeth clenched. "Don''t think I can''t hear you''re satirizing me!"


    Lin Lang still slowly returned, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for many days, but my sister has made a lot of progress. At least I can understand people. It''s not like before, always ignore my sister''s words. If you really understand, my sister will be very happy


    She lowered her eyebrows, satisfaction and melancholy, "now my parents should be able to comfort."


    "You still have the face to talk about your parents?"


    This sentence instantly exploded the anger accumulated in Xin Ruyi''s mind for a long time. It was like a cat who had been trampling on its tail. The anger raised its claws and teeth, "do you know how bad your wind evaluation is outside, and shame your parents?"


    "Well, let''s hear about it."


    She sat down to herself, and the maid next to her fanned her.


    On the exquisite red sandalwood table, there is a plate of tribute grapes from the western regions. It is exquisite, and the full and gorgeous purple is very popular.


    She cleaned her hands under the maid''s service, picked up a purple pearl in the center at will and peeled it slowly.


    Xin Ruyi hated to look at her, stroked her stomach and said, "do you really or falsely don''t know? It is said outside that you are a fox demon that eats people''s heart and sucks people''s essence. It is the doom of the Zhou Dynasty to charm you. "


    "My silly sister, it''s all rumor in the street, I can''t believe it."


    "You want to argue!"


    Lin Lang opened the skin of the purple grape, and the rich juice flowed through her jade like fingers. Without any reason, she showed a bit of enchanting beauty. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t believe you ask the father who goes to court every day and how his Majesty''s body is."


    Her face is clear and beautiful, blinking innocently, and saying something that makes people blush, "if my sister is really a fox demon that eats people''s heart and sucks people''s essence, then your majesty pesters me every day to ask Yan wanzhihuan. Isn''t it that she has been hollowed out for a long time, and how can she have the strength to go to court? Do you think so? "


    Xin Ruyi is used to being horizontal in front of others. How can she expect to meet such an opponent who doesn''t deal with the cards according to the card theory. She gets angry and flushes her cheeks, "you! You don''t want face


    "Shameless?"


    Lin Lang tilted her head, "what my sister said is really ridiculous. When does the elder sister not want to face? Oh, do you think your sister shouldn''t talk about men and women in broad daylight? That sister, pay attention next time. "


    As if to think of something, beauty sister Mou wave like water, look at Pan Shenghui, "sister, since you said so, then share your worries with your sister." She looked distressed and sighed, "Your Majesty has been so fierce these days that my sister is a bit overwhelmed. If you are in love with your sister, you can come here more often. How about your sister''s arrangement?"


    Xin Ruyi was not the girl who didn''t know anything at the beginning. In this sentence, she stepped on the ground.


    "That''s not true!"


    She couldn''t help but provoke again and again. Her apricot eyes glared and raised her hand.


    "Niang --"


    the maiden exclaimed.


    "Pa!"Make a crisp noise.


    "Enough?"


    Behind him was the voice of the emperor.


    Xin Ruyi froze and couldn''t believe to turn back.


    Look at him with no expression.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Seeing this familiar and beautiful face and thinking about the three years he loved him like a pearl, Xin Ruyi was filled with grievances.


    As soon as my throat was blocked, tears came down.


    "Lang Jun, you are back."


    At this time, Linglang''s address is particularly harsh.


    "Well, back." He did not want to see people, as usual, "what did you do today?"


    "Here, I''ve picked a grape for you."


    She passed it with a smile.


    Zhou Xuecheng lowered his head and licked her fingertips.


    "Is it delicious?"


    She flirted as if she were nobody else.


    "Delicious."


    The man played with her.


    "But you''d better eat it."

 Chapter 388

    "Lang Jun is playing tricks on Lin Lang again."


    "How?"


    "It''s always only Jin Niang''s job to make fun of Lang Jun, isn''t it?"


    He''s holding on and he''s about to kiss on his lips.


    Lin Lang gently took back her hand.


    The other side threw a puzzled look at her.


    "I peeled the grape skin for Lang Jun just now, but I haven''t washed my hands yet."


    Zhou Xuecheng can''t help laughing in the green plum wronged small eyes, "Lang Jun doesn''t dislike it."


    "But I dislike it!"


    She glared in a hurry.


    "Good, good, but bad husband."


    "Don''t be angry. Let Lang Jun wipe your hands well."


    There was a little girl hidden in the golden house. The emperor''s trick of cajoling people became more and more sophisticated, and it was almost as easy as a duck.


    Even so, the empress can change her ways.


    So the maids, who looked down on their eyes, heard the fearless master say, "what can I do for you? Last time I asked you to wipe my hair, but my hair didn''t dry, and my favorite carved bronze mirror was destroyed


    Lin Lang is full of resentment.


    The emperor pressed his fist against his lips, and his face was slightly unnatural.


    That day, she not only destroyed her favorite bronze mirror, but also destroyed a lotus colored Canary folding silk skirt that she couldn''t put down.


    Fortunately, there was a minister to report on the way, otherwise he did not know how long to kneel on the washboard.


    "Isn''t Lang Jun buying you a new bronze mirror? Don''t like it? "


    He quickly shifted the subject.


    "Your Majesty --"


    Xin Ruyi, who is regarded as the background board, can''t help speaking.


    "Like it!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of the sound covered her.


    "But..."


    Zhou Xuecheng frowned as she tried to stop.


    "But what?" The emperor was quite patient.


    "But This is the first mirror you gave to Jin Niang. " "Jinniang wants to wrap it up in three layers inside and three outside, but it''s too big to fit in the treasure chest you sent."


    "Then don''t put it on." He doted on scraping the nose of green plum, "after the husband will give you better."


    "Your Majesty --"


    the sister who has been cold for a long time tries to hold back her anger.


    This time, Lin Lang still easily cut off her words, so that the king''s attention has been staying on her body, "this is different."


    She slightly covered her heart and lowered her eyelashes, "this is a phoenix mirror with longevity pattern. When she was young, Jin Niang often heard from some old people that the bronze mirror has aura. If the owner cherishes it more, it will be able to communicate with the master''s mind for a long time... "


    Zhou Xuecheng''s eyes deepened.


    His voice was even more gentle, like the spring breeze in March, "so Jin Niang cherished her husband so much that she wanted to stay with her husband for a long time --"


    "Shhh, don''t say it."


    "It doesn''t work."


    Her fingertips against his lips, there is a lot of you dare to finish with you tonight.


    But the empress''s skin was as smooth as grease. She was excited, and her cheeks were covered with a light sunset color, which was very red and attractive.


    The man slightly lowered his head, and his thick laryngeal knot moved. He could not help brushing the red gold Agate Pendant in her ear, and wanted to bite the lip which was more beautiful than pomegranate.


    "Don''t do that. Someone''s here."


    The goblin squeezed his arm and hid shyly into his chest.


    If she hadn''t reminded her, the confused king would have lost the city and destroyed the emperor''s prestige which he had built up with difficulty.


    His eyes gave alms to the people next to him.


    "Xin Zhaoyi."


    Cold address, and the front called Linlang intimacy is very different.


    Xin Ruyi doesn''t care about the indifference in the emperor''s language. Seeing him, she is happy at first, and then the other party''s words let her fall into the ice cave.


    "If I remember correctly, this Xinyi palace is the important place of the harem. You can''t break into it at leisure, otherwise -"


    "the nine tribes are involved."


    Did not finish saying was in the arms of the little girl bit.


    He was half helpless and half spoiled. Looking at the red mark on the back of his hand, he said softly, "well, Lang Jun knows that she is your sister and her family. Well, just give her a little scare, so that she doesn''t have to rush in next time. "


    The cat''s fur was smoothed down, and the other party changed back to the little girl''s appearance before. She nestled in his arms and said slowly, "my sister must have something important to do, so I have to break into Xinyi palace. Is that right? "Good luck?"


    Without waiting for Xin Ruyi to open her mouth, the empress''s eye light inspected her stomach once again, which was meaningful. "This important matter is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Let my sister guess. My sister is so worried. Is it possible that Is it pregnant? "


    The more slow she is, the more creepy Xin Ruyi feels.In front of the elder sister, the three young ladies in the prime minister''s house are like hedgehogs, and erect hard armor.


    Xin Ruyi full of vigilance, "I pregnant or not, what do you have to do with it?"


    Her eyes were always tied to the man in Zhilan Yushu, but it was a pity that she threw her eyes to the blind, so she could not secretly hate the beauty of her adoration.


    "Relevant, why not?"


    Lin Lang stroked the Dragon lines on the emperor''s lapel. The Jade Snow skin pressed the bright yellow cloth, which was not vulgar. Instead, it was full of luxurious atmosphere. "If my sister really had it, my sister would be happy to die. If there are more children, it must be different from the past


    "You dream! I won''t give it to you if I die! "


    Xin Ru was trembling with anger.


    She has a long history of grudges with Lin lang. can this child live in her hands?


    However, the empress didn''t want to pay attention to her anger. She raised her face and said, "Lang Jun, Jin Niang wants to raise her sister''s child."


    "Silly, isn''t it better to have one''s own life?"


    Zhou Xuecheng with a smile, "no matter it''s one or two or three, you can afford to be a father."


    "But it hurts to have a baby." She frowned as thin as willow''s eyebrows, "isn''t there a saying that giving birth to a child is like passing through the gates of hell. If you can''t get through it, you will see the king of hell. Is the husband willing to suffer like this


    "Don''t say such unlucky things, boss. If Yama wants to accept you, he has to ask the advice of me, unless he doesn''t want to be worshipped by candles, he wants to starve to death in hell. "


    He pinched her lips gently as if they were palms.


    "But there is something in what you say."


    I really can''t give up.


    Once upon a time, he thought that it was a great event in his life to extend his descendants, and his ancestors'' incense could not be cut off.


    Later, he figured it out. After a hundred years, he wanted to bury her with her white head more than with the mourning of her sons and grandchildren.


    The emperor of Zhou moved his tender eyes away from Lin Lang and fell on the prince and Princess of the east palace. The deep feeling turned into a measure. "Xin Zhaoyi, since you are pregnant, I will not investigate your responsibility for this trespass. Go back to have a good pregnancy, and return to Xinyi Palace when you are ripe. You are a meritorious official. I will reward you highly in the future. "


    Hearing the first half of the paragraph, Xin Ruyi couldn''t help but be glad to hold the handkerchief.


    Later, she was on the verge of despair.


    "Brother Prince!"


    She was tearful and lifted up her old friendship. "What''s the matter with you? Do you have a sister and forget Ruyi so quickly? This is our child, our flesh and blood! How can you, how can you be so cruel... "


    When the empress heard this, she cried more bitterly than she did. She was so sad and beautiful that she said, "sister, cruel, you even used the word ruthless. Will my sister abuse your little nephew? Is your sister so miserable in your eyes


    Lin Lang''s crying drama has always been lovable.


    Unless necessary, she seldom cries with heartrending wails, but tears in silence can arouse men''s pity.


    Sure enough, she immediately surprised people.


    "Jinniang --"


    Zhou Xuecheng is extremely distressed.


    "From childhood to adulthood, did my sister ever disobey you? You are the youngest sister. Everyone loves you. My sister understands. My parents are partial to you and always connive at your mischief, but my sister will kneel at the ancestral hall and hit the palm because of your willfulness. Did the elder sister say anything at that time? My sister wants to take care of my nephew because she thinks you are too young to take care of children, so she wants to take care of you and let her grow up safely


    Her eyes are suffused with moist fog, condensed into tears, slowly across the corner of her mouth.


    "Who do you think your sister is?"


    "We are sisters. You Why are you so defensive against me? "


    The tiny sob overflowed from her throat. The last half of the sentence was already sobbing. She had to cling to the man''s chest tightly.


    The thin back heaved with sadness.


    "Jinniang! Jin Niang


    Zhou Xuecheng can''t help but put his arms around her shoulder and coax her like a child to pacify her excitement.


    "No, let''s not cry, shall we?"


    Lin Lang sobbed, "no, I didn''t cry. It was the sand that got into my eyes."


    "Well, you didn''t cry. The sand came into your eyes. Go to the bedroom, will you, Mr. Lang


    She looked at her sister with red eyes and wanted to talk, so she was half carried away by the man.


    In the shaking of the bead curtain, Xin Ruyi, standing in the same place and embarrassed, clearly saw a faint smile on the woman''s mouth. She was lying on the emperor''s neck, her eyes and posture were so weak and pitiful, but her smile betrayed her!


    This treacherous villain! She''s got it!


    Xin Ruyi is angry and angry. She turns around and wants to leave. As a result, she is stopped.


    "Madame Zhaoyi, wait for your majesty to come out first."


    The female official said not humbly.Xin Ruyi lost his temper, "what are you? How dare you stop this palace? "


    Can''t teach Lin Lang''s arrogance, can''t she still teach her little maid in the palace?


    "I don''t know what she is."


    A cold voice came from behind.


    "But you''ll soon know what you are."


    "How can you make her cry when I can''t even breathe?"

 Chapter 389

    On the sixth day of March, Xinfu sent a paper to see the flowers. The prime minister''s wife invited the ladies to come to enjoy the spring sleeping crabapple. It is said that it is a flower appreciation. People with a clear eye all know that the prime minister''s wife is specially held for the purpose of seeing her future daughter-in-law.


    Xin Zhengyan, the second young master of the prime minister''s house, was 18 years old. He was born in a well-known family, but he did not develop the temperament of being a proud young master. He won the name of visiting flowers at the age of 16, and was promoted to be the official servant of the third grade in two years. He was only one step away from the position of six ministers. He is a young hero and has made great achievements.


    How can such a good husband not make the unmarried lady heartthrob?


    On this day of appreciating flowers, the prime minister''s house is full of singing birds and swallows, which is very lively.


    The prime minister''s wife looked at each other for half a day, thinking quickly in her heart.


    Zheng Ruyun, the daughter of the Minister of Dali temple, Yang pingting, the younger sister of Guozijian, and Xiao Yingying, the daughter of marquis, are outstanding ladies in terms of appearance and talent. Moreover, their father and brother are very experienced and have great prestige in the imperial court. If they can form this marriage, the master will at least have a good helper, and he will not be left alone in the court.


    Speaking of this, Xin''s mother can''t help complaining about her eldest daughter, who turned her face and refused to recognize her.


    She was really surprised that the seemingly weak and virtuous eldest daughter was attracted to the emperor''s five mysteries and three ways. She did not hesitate to set a precedent for her, but also took away the Queen''s throne of the younger daughter.


    I don''t know what kind of pillow wind she gave his majesty. His Majesty''s attitude towards the master turned cold. The once intimate relationship between Weng and his son-in-law deteriorated rapidly, which made the official career of the master more difficult. Although he was still the head of the hundred officials, the power in his hands was dispersed and his younger brother was no longer the same as before.


    Xin''s mother was a little comforted by her son''s progress. When he got to the position of minister of state, she would be able to help Ruyi to be promoted to the imperial concubine as soon as possible. She would not be like today''s, and the former crown princess would become a constant Zhaoyi lady, who would be bullied.


    "Where is the young master?"


    Xin''s mother asked in a low voice.


    Although she had a good candidate in her heart, she wanted to make a decision directly. In the end, it was her son who married and wanted him to look up to.


    As her son grew older and more powerful, Xin''s mother used to ask him for advice before making a decision.


    Even if it is a mother, he doesn''t spend much time with his son. Most of the time, the young master learns from the teacher. In the rare relaxing days, the young master is either practicing martial arts or practicing sword, or studying Classics in his study, or occasionally riding out to meet friends to collect wind.


    Her son arranged everything in an orderly and orderly way. Even if she wanted to intervene, she was powerless.


    I remember that last time, Xin''s mother arranged for a beautiful girl to teach the young master how to understand the affairs of Fengyue. As a result, the next day, she became the master''s concubine. She was so angry that she suffered liver pain. She didn''t eat any food for a day.


    "Madam, the second young master is still in the room."


    "It''s almost time for lunch. What is the second young master still doing in the room?" Xin Mu asked suspiciously.


    The maid buried her head low, "the maid doesn''t know. The second young master never let us into the room to serve. Last time, sister Qiuhua wanted to give the second young master some food, so she was punished for kneeling for half an hour. "


    Qiu Hua is the son of the family, and also the girl who Xin''s mother is going to serve meat for her son. However, the young master''s heart is still, and he turns a blind eye to the delicious food.


    Xin mother pressed the forehead, "OK, let mother Zhou watch the scene, I''ll go to see the second young master."


    The second young master''s room was located in the East, so Xin Mu had to turn around two corridors and a small bridge.


    "Zhiya --"


    the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A smell of sawdust and lacquer oil diffused, and the prime minister''s wife suddenly choked.


    The curtain of the inner room is indistinct. The young man is standing on the edge of the desk. He is carving a small piece of brown red wood. He has long knuckles and is surprisingly flexible in doing fine work.


    Hsin Mu approached with her nose covered.


    When she saw what her son was doing, her brows were frowning.


    "Zhengyan!"


    The tone of being a housewife could not hide her anger.


    It''s a matter of life and death. If you don''t worry, why don''t you think about handicrafts?


    Is this what he calls "business"?


    "Mother, are you here? Why don''t you knock at the door


    The second young master opened his eyelids a little.


    "Does mother need to knock when she enters her son''s room?" Xin Mu held back her anger.


    The second young master was silent and said carelessly, "if you are happy. Zhengyan is just afraid that you are old. If you see something exciting, it will be bad if you damage your body. "


    While he was talking, he was still cutting wood blocks. His heart was on his chin mother''s eyebrows. He said, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to be a pony carrying flowers in spring, but the peach blossom on it is difficult to carve, so it takes some time."


    Xin Zhengyan didn''t cover it up, and he told her."What are you doing with these woodworking things? There are so many people on the street. Why waste time? "


    Simu didn''t agree.


    "Well, that''s not possible. Since there are a lot of them in the street, it''s very common."


    The mother''s keenness noticed something unusual.


    "Are you going to give someone away?"


    Xin Mu tried.


    The second young master''s action is slight.


    "Well Yes


    He carefully blows the chips chiseled out of the wood block, and his expression is focused, and his eyebrows are folded with a light and traceless feeling.


    It''s not just giving people away, but


    "To my sweetheart."


    Plain words startled Xinmu almost didn''t jump up.


    "Sweetheart? When did you have a girl you like? Who is she? Which lady? "


    The prime minister''s wife can''t wait to ask.


    "Mother Do you really want to know? "


    The second young master''s voice was low, and his palm with cocoon marks rubbed the peach blossom twigs on his horse''s back.


    He didn''t look directly at him, but Xin Mu felt a tingling sensation.


    The prime minister''s wife was flustered.


    "No, ma''am! Not good


    A servant rushed in, even forgetting the salute. His eyes were full of panic. "Third miss, she, she..."


    "Third lady? What happened to the third lady? "


    Hsin Mu suddenly turned around.


    "The third young lady has an affair with an outsider and offends Longyan. Your majesty wants and wants to kill the third young lady!"


    At first hearing the sad news, Xinmu''s legs were soft and almost collapsed on the ground.


    "Adultery? Death? How could it be! "


    She was stunned for a long time, and finally recovered. Her long fingernails were embedded into the skin of the servants'' arms, "quick! Tell the master! Let him think of a way


    The servant wanted to help her to walk again, but she was slapped severely.


    "What else are you dawdling about? Go and inform the master


    Xinmu''s eyes were red, just like a madman.


    "Mother, the ground is cold. Get up first."


    The second young master came to her and helped people to sit down in the seat beside her.


    Mother Xin tightly grabbed her son''s wrist, as if only in this way could she calm herself. Her lips trembled a few times, and the woman murmured, "Zhengyan, will your sister be ok?"


    "My father was an official in the dynasty, and he was also an elder of the two dynasties. If your majesty doesn''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists, he won''t kill his sister." The second young master''s voice is gentle.


    "What do you mean it shouldn''t be?" Xinmu was a little sad.


    As if suddenly thought of something, Xin Mu suddenly opened her eyes, "this is not your sister to do the bureau?"


    "Mother, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with my sister The younger brother''s expression was cold for a moment, "the elder sister can''t help herself, I can''t save her, let her suffer the world''s injustice in vain, how can you maliciously deny her sister?"


    "Zhengyan! You don''t understand anything Mother Xin twisted her face and squeezed the handle of the chair. "Yes, your sister must be resentful of our biased sister, so this revenge will fall on your sister''s head! Ruyi was implicated only when she was innocent


    "I don''t think so."


    "What do you say?" Xinmu is unbelievable.


    "If you don''t hear me."


    Xin Zhengyan went out and threw down a sentence, "I''ll see what''s going on."


    Xin Mu beat her chest with hatred.


    It''s really a sin. The eldest daughter is so deep in mind that she even bribes Zhengyan. She blinds her eyes and ignores her sister.


    "Madam, Lord Xiaoxin asks to see you."


    The female official wakes up the empress who is taking a nap.


    "Xiao Xin My lord


    Lin Lang hazy open eyes, dense spring wave.


    "It''s the second young master."


    The father and son of the Xin family were officials in the same Dynasty. In order to distinguish their generations, one was Lord Xin and the other was Xiaoxin.


    "Zhengyan? How did he come? Your majesty sent him here? "


    "I don''t think so. Mr. Xiao Xin should have made a temporary move. " The female official shook her head.


    Lin Lang propped up her body, and the maid next to her stepped forward to make up for her, and was stopped by her.


    "It''s rare for my brother to come to see me once. It''s not good to let him wait for a long time." The queen gathered up her scattered hair and said with a smile, "all of them are brothers and sisters. What else should we pay attention to?"


    "But..."


    But your majesty will be angry.


    When she hesitated, Lin Lang quickly put on her coat, clenched her waist long hair, and tied a bright red hair belt.


    "Zhengyan, why are you here?"


    Lin Lang walked out quickly.


    "Sister Ah, I have seen the queen. "


    Waiting for Xin Zhengyan to see people, subconsciously to call her, and later a thought of the status of the monarch and Minister of the two people, quickly salute."It''s better for Zhengyan to call her sister."


    She picked up and chuckled.


    The younger brother lowered his eyebrows and eyes and glided slowly through the jade bracelet on her wrist bone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister. "


    The clear voice of the youth is slightly hoarse.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? But what happened to the family? " The Queen''s sister was distressed and looked at him with sweat. She raised her sleeve to wipe it for him.


    The other side abruptly retreats, his head sharp to the other side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Lang was startled.


    The sleeve was still pinched in the palm of one''s hand, his eyes were wide open, and he was at a loss.


    Xin Zhengyan was calm as usual, "maybe I''m in a hurry. It''s OK to have a rest. It''s my elder sister. It seems that there are some red spots on her neck. It''s warm in March and there are too many flying insects. My sister should pay more attention to it. "


    My brother''s eyes are very sincere.


    After hearing this, the attendants looked strange, some of their cheeks flushed, embarrassed to bow their heads.


    Xin Zhengyan put their strange reaction into the fundus of his eyes, but he was confused at first.


    Is he wrong?


    Until the elder sister with sleeve cover face, eye horizontal eye wave, seem to blame stare at him.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Xin''s face turned red.


    He seems to be


    Made a mistake that cannot be made.

 Chapter 390

    After receiving the news, the prime minister rushed to Fengtian hall.


    The king sat in front of the imperial court, and the emperor''s Royal Diao covered his handsome face, and his eyes were deep and penetrating.


    The prime minister knelt under the jade steps, sweating.


    The sweat on her forehead slipped into the corner of her eyes, causing severe pain. The prime minister did not dare to wipe it. She said cautiously, "the little girl is mischievous occasionally, but she is so devoted to her majesty that she will never do anything against her majesty."


    Before entering the palace, the prime minister didn''t expect that the death was due to the adultery of his little daughter.


    The prime minister is both ridiculous and angry. His majesty doesn''t have to make such an embarrassing accusation even if he wants to target the Xin family?


    He wants to explain, Zhou Xuecheng claps his hands and asks the spy to hand him some things.


    After watching it, he was in complete despair.


    "In the old days, when I was the crown prince, I asked the imperial physician to come to examine the pulse when I had nothing to do with my marriage for a year." Zhou Xuecheng glanced at the prime minister and said slowly, "to be honest with the prime minister, I''m sick and can''t give birth to children in this life. I didn''t expect that Xin Zhaoyi was so bold. In order to make the illusion that she was pregnant with a widowed child, she had an affair with the palace guards for several nights. "


    This is half true and half false.


    But Xin Ruyi''s affair is real.


    for nearly half a year, most of his efforts have been put on the state affairs and the beautiful people. He seldom set foot in the palace of Xin Ruyi. In order to paralyze the prime minister''s eyeliner, he occasionally gave the substitute a few turns to replace him.


    It has to be said that this man is really brave and wants to turn around with the help of "dragon seed" and crush the limelight.


    It''s a pity that she forgot that the palace was his territory.


    He underestimated his feelings for her sister.


    "Your Majesty, I''m guilty of failing to bring up my little girl." The prime minister is really in love with his little daughter. After all, he has been holding it in his hand for many years. He is full of tears. "Please forgive the little girl for the sake of paving the way for his majesty


    "The emperor chuckled," father-in-law joked, you do not choose spare power to pave the way for me, on the other side, you do not choose spare force to murder me. "


    The prime minister trembled, "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "I found a few bottles of colorless and tasteless Juezi pills from Xin Zhaoyi''s Jiale palace. It happened that a miracle doctor came to the palace. After several studies, the medicine effect was determined. If it was taken by a man, he would have no relationship with his offspring. It''s a pity that you didn''t expect that I was originally a jueyang body, but I couldn''t use it any more. "


    "Your Majesty, if you want to add a crime -"


    "my Lord, what''s the matter? I haven''t shown my evidence yet."


    Zhou Xuecheng raises his lips slightly.


    If he hurt her, sooner or later he will give it back a hundred times.


    In the prime minister''s house, the prime minister''s wife was restless, waiting left and right, but no news came from the palace.


    In the evening, the prime minister came back.


    "Master, how is Ruyi?" She rushed up.


    "It''s over It''s all over. We are finished with the Xin family. "


    The prime minister, who had been in power for a while, shook his head with a sad smile, showing his fatigue as if he was a teenager.


    "Your Majesty Are you really What a cruel heart... "


    He pushed his wife away and staggered in.


    At night, the prime minister hung Bai Ling in his study, intending to end his life. He was noticed by the second young master who passed by and rescued him at a critical moment.


    The prime minister''s house made a lot of noise.


    Xinmu almost didn''t cry blind, and she always cried out to do evil.


    In the early hours of the next morning, the powerful guards broke into the mansion, which has been in the scenery for decades.


    To commit murder to the son of heaven.


    Only the second young master of the family had a good reputation and avoided exile. Because of the wide involvement of his family, he also removed the official position of the official servant and sent him to the barren and wild land.


    It was half a month before Lin Lang knew about it.


    Although she had known it for a long time, for the sake of acting, she pretended to be stupid until the emperor told her.


    She was stunned, tears kept falling, dizzy with red makeup.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Lin Lang''s hands against his chest, refused to be close to people.


    "Isn''t that good?" He hugged her shoulder and softened his voice, "your father and mother treat you so much, and your husband gives you a breath. They did not take their lives or hurt their skin, but after that they could not live in luxury. As long as they are on their own terms and don''t provoke any moths, the husband won''t embarrass them


    "But Zhengyan is innocent! How can you make him go so far away to suffer? "


    Elder sister tears dim eyes, heartache.


    Zhou Xuecheng said gently, "what suffering is this? It''s just about training him. The ancients said that the sky will fall to the great responsibility of the people, we must first painstaking their will, their muscles and bones. After he has made some achievements there, Lang Jun has more important tasks and positions to undertake. "


    Oh, what''s your brother''s innocence?I''m afraid that only the simple silly sister in front of her could feel that he was innocent and pitiful.


    She choked, "I heard that the place is poor, some tribes rely on eating raw human flesh for food. What if Zhengyan is caught by them?"


    That''s better. You never have to come back.


    The emperor bent down and skillfully took away the tears from her cheek.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve thought about this for a long time and sent someone to follow him."


    Under his appeasement, Lin Lang''s collapse mood eased. She cried and fell asleep in his arms.


    Zhou Xuecheng hugged her waist and gently put it on the bed.


    The black divergence falls on the rich brocade bedding, the eyelashes are wet by tears, the eye tail is still stained with broken light, the lip color is bright red, just like the new peach after the rain.


    He reached out his hand and stroked her cheek slowly.


    Can''t help, lips imprinted on the brow, and moved from the brow center to the tip of the nose.


    Finally, it melts into the lips and teeth.


    My ears are burning with each other.


    Tossing and sucking kisses.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The man in the dream opens his eyes in panic.


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    "Let Lang Jun remember the appearance of your lips."


    After some touching, the man put his forehead into her neck socket and touched it gently and delicately.


    "Lang Jun What''s the matter today? "


    Lin Lang''s fingers rubbed his neck, where there were restless veins.


    "Another one."


    The emperor''s voice is too low to be heard. Very low, as if annihilated in the dust of the air.


    Both Taifu and prime minister were the teachers who assisted him to achieve the emperor''s career.


    Even if their purpose is not simple, but after all, in the shadow of the sword to protect his elders.


    However, for a woman, he would bite the hand that feeds him.


    Zhou Xuecheng mocks himself. In the past, he couldn''t imagine that he would be so ruthless one day, attacking his teacher and father-in-law.


    It is rare for the supreme to show a trace of fragility, though fleeting.


    "Go? Who''s gone? What does that mean? "


    The woman around her tensely propped up half of her body, and the light gauze that her shoulders closed fell.


    "Well It''s OK. "


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xuecheng turned over and pressed her. He put his hands on both sides of her cheek, looking at people attentively.


    "Jin Niang." He called her.


    Gentle, like the wind blowing through the spring night.


    "Well?"


    "If I am a loyal and treacherous, black and white reversed, ungrateful, you Will you still like me? "


    "Lang Jun, what is this? Lang Jun is wise and powerful... "


    "Yes, or not?" Like a child, he asked stubbornly.


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    "Yes."


    The tenderness of the eyes melted like ice.


    "Well, if one day, the Zhou Dynasty is dead, and I am the king of the country, and I don''t want to live a life, what will you do?"


    "Your Majesty, if you are the king of the Kingdom, you will be the evil Princess of the kingdom."


    "You are not."


    He frowned a little, and did not want to hear her tarnish his reputation, even if it was only a hypothesis.


    "Why not?" Lin Lang said, "as a woman, my husband died in battle, but she didn''t keep her filial piety for him. On the contrary, I didn''t know how to behave. She charmed you and became your Majesty''s wife. She let your majesty bear the world''s reputation --"


    a generous palm covered her mouth.


    Rather, the emperor said in a stern tone. I am a king. You have a destiny, and I have to obey. You just have to do it. They want to scold, although scold me good, is the selfish ambition of the few people, look at the beautiful lady. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Lin Lang grabbed his wrist and moved it to the pillow beside him.


    "But my wife likes it very much."


    She stretched out her hands and wrapped her hands around his neck and shoulders like vines. "In this way, we are a perfect couple. Even if we die, we have to go together. However, I was afraid of pain and didn''t want to strangle myself with white silk. If there is such a day, please give Jin Niang a cup of poisonous wine. "


    "It''s no pity to die at the side of jinniang''s brother Liyu."


    "Well Seriously? "


    He had a slight tremor in the end.


    "Seriously."


    The emperor''s obscure eye light is like being pulled out of the fog, into the clear cloud light.


    Clean and thorough.


    That appearance, make Lin Lang instantly think of 17-8-year-old just love the beginning of the beautiful youth.


    Just because of the casual words of the right person and happy mouth.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t play tricks."


    "Hook."


    "Ah Good. "In the next six months, the emperor''s family members became more and more indifferent to the government.


    However, the bloodbath and panic of the court were all isolated outside the Xinyi palace.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you get angry?" She occasionally asked when she was resting on his leg and scratching his scalp.


    "Why are you angry? It''s hard for you to coax Zhou Xuecheng road.


    The other side glared at him.


    He couldn''t help laughing and leaned down to kiss her forehead.


    "I''ll tell you how to control my life. I''ll allow you to be lawless and reckless. Will you smile?"


    "No --"


    She scoffed again.


    "I want to laugh twice."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    The emperor agreed.


    It''s rainy and windy outside, and warm as spring in his arms.


    After the rain, you can see the flowers under the umbrella.


    After the heavy snow, I went to the lake to make tea.


    He laughs when he laughs.


    He was with her when she was making trouble.

 Chapter 391

    One day, Lin Lang leaned against the window to see the blooming crabapple.


    It''s autumn again.


    She was enjoying the beautiful scenery, and there was a footstep behind her. The other side grasped her waist skillfully, and the tip of her nose rubbed her shoulder socket.


    "Lang Jun, have you gone to court so early today?"


    The man behind him whispered, and said, "the weather is beautiful. It''s hard to clear up. Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Good."


    She was full of promises.


    "Change your clothes first."


    He had been ready to give her a set of blue dress.


    "And change?" Lin Lang raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "They said they were going to go out for a walk. How can we have a good time without dressing up?"


    "Well, you have a point."


    One and a half of the empress of the palace guards the palace gate.


    When he walked far away, the eunuch glanced around his eyes and stepped back to hold the maid''s hand. He rubbed the back of his hand as he walked, "OK, you can raise your head now."


    Lin Lang was relieved.


    "Scared?" He asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true." She stroked her chest and was about to complain. Yu Guang caught sight of an old man carrying the handle of ice sugar gourd. He was excited immediately, "Lang Jun, you see, it''s sugar gourd."


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing when you see it?"


    Like when he was a child, Lin Lang was coquettish and pulled his sleeve.


    "Not only did I see it, I wasn''t stunned."


    He reached out and knocked her on the head.


    "Oh, it hurts."


    Lin Lang cries out with pain.


    "Have you forgotten that your toothache is just over?" The emperor had no choice but to drink three pots of six small bowls of astringent medicine, but did not cure your greedy disease


    "Well, I''ll take one and give you the rest, OK?"


    Green plum whispered to bargain.


    His heart suddenly moved.


    "Well That''s right. "


    After all, brother Zhuma can''t resist the younger sister Qingmei. Who can''t bear to see her pathetic little appearance.


    "Old man, I''ll buy a bunch."


    He took some copper coins from his waist.


    Hot sugar gourd just got the hand, the little greedy cat can''t wait to climb up his arm, open mouth waiting to feed.


    "You..."


    Children?


    He couldn''t help itching in his throat. At this angle, he could even see the sharp points in her row of glutinous rice teeth.


    She was nine years old when she was growing this canine tooth, and she was humming with pain.


    It was almost her worst temper, he remembered.


    But it''s easy to coax.


    He would cheat her occasionally, and when her teeth grew well and no longer hurt, he would take her to eat delicious food on the street.


    The little girl burst into tears for a smile and pestered him to call brother Lin Yu. It''s very kind of you.


    Zhou Xuecheng passes the Hawthorn string wrapped in syrup. She takes a careful bite and narrows her crescent like eyes.


    He took a look, then reached out and took the sugar residue from her lips and put it into his mouth.


    "Well, it''s sweet."


    He meant something.


    The other side has no intention to reverie, still looking at the things in his hand.


    Zhou Xuecheng looked at her small appearance, teased her and ate it all with a few clicks.


    I licked the icing.


    I won''t leave any for her.


    "Childish."


    She said discontentedly, turning and going forward.


    The blue sleeve was held by the man and held in the palm of his hand.


    "What? Don''t touch me. "


    The other side looks back.


    "There are so many people, don''t walk too fast."


    The young eunuch was wearing a blue gray peacock pattern official dress on the street with cars like flowing water and horses like a dragon. The cool color unexpectedly set off his pure and elegant beauty. His eyebrows were straight and straight, but his eyes were as clear as glass beads, just like the blue sky behind him, reflecting clean as wash.


    I''m afraid you will forget me in the twinkling of an eye.


    His lips opened and closed as if to say something.


    Lin Lang couldn''t hear clearly.


    She leaned over. "What do you say?"


    "You want to know?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Perhaps it was far away from the palace, this man rarely showed the childish frankness, deliberately teasing his beloved girl, "then I will not tell you."


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t need it."


    Her green fingers poked at the man''s chest, "Zhou, Xue, Cheng! This is what you said. Remember, I''ll keep it in my mind, and I won''t be allowed to say it in the future. "


    Xiaoqingmei always calls him by his first name and surname when she is angry.


    "Well, I was wrong."


    "Oh, I''m sorry? Why don''t you have guts? What about the bloodiness of your husband? ""What is backbone?" He pretended to think, "is it important to have a little life?"


    Sweetheart was amused by him, small hand initiative to hook his tail finger, entangled, loving.


    "This time, the palace is merciful and forgives you."


    Two people walking in the crowd, Lin Lang also asked him, "what did you want to say just now?"


    Zhou Xuecheng pretends to be stupid, "what say what?"


    "Never mind. I''ll let you suffocate. "


    Lin Lang winked cunningly at him, and his attention was quickly attracted by the nearby sugar painting stalls.


    "Want to eat?"


    "Lang Jun..."


    She is obsessed with people, with a pair of eyes like smoke but not smoke, like fog but not fog.


    Since the end of the ceremony, he can rarely refuse her deliberate and careful opportunity.


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    He looks like he really can''t help you, but he is honest, following a group of children, forming a long line.


    In order to avoid losing Lin Lang, he still led people with him.


    Two adults, a eunuch and a maid of honor, were particularly conspicuous among the children.


    This kind of bad behavior of pulling people into the water makes Lin Lang can''t help stepping on his vamp a few times, rolling out the impression.


    The man''s face is light.


    "Here, you want to pour sugar, eat toothache, don''t cry."


    "No, it''s not a child."


    Zhou Xuecheng looks at the man holding the thin pole made of bamboo and stares at the pattern in doubt.


    "Lang Jun, this is A little pigeon


    Only children want sugar painting, mostly insects, birds and animals cute things.


    Lin Lang thought that this man would give her a surprise of flying together and hibiscus. However, she thought that she was a fat and lively pigeon, with bulging chest and extraordinary air.


    "Greedy cat, don''t you remember? On your seventh birthday, you suddenly clamoured to eat meat. Lang Jun had no choice but to run all over the hillside and finally caught him


    "Is that so?" The other side puzzled frown, "how does brocade Niang not remember?"


    He pinched her nose.


    "Forget something so important? It''s time to fight. "


    But for her, it may be an ordinary pigeon, which is not very normal.


    He remembered it clearly because he had been running for a long time without catching anything. The 12-year-old brother couldn''t bear his sister''s disappointment, so he caught and roasted the carrier pigeon he had domesticated for two years.


    As a popular Prince of Donggong, he was ordered not to keep pets, so as not to be discouraged. Only this kind of pigeon was allowed to contact, which was his first pet.


    After that, he specially dug a pit, buried its bones in order, and set up a nameless stele.


    It can be regarded as a master servant relationship.


    At that time, the 12-year-old believed in the reincarnation of the underworld, and sincerely hoped that the pigeon would not be reincarnated to his home in the future. Otherwise, he would not catch the prey next time and sacrifice it to his sister''s five Zang Fu.


    That''s a shame.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to tell her the secret.


    Otherwise, the little girl will blame herself again.


    "Well, there are people who are performing arts over there. Let''s go and have a look." In order to avoid being beaten, Lin Lang shifts the topic.


    "Then go."


    He led people, tight, like the strength of life can be exhausted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the night when the lights were on.


    The river was ablaze with light.


    "Shua --"


    the water ripples.


    Beside the brightly lit boat, a delicate boat swung slowly.


    There was a long figure in the stern of the boat. His shoulders rose and fell slightly. He put the bamboo pole into the water. As soon as he reached a row, the boat broke through the waves and drove steadily on the river.


    Boatman is a handsome young man with light clothes and a narrow waist.


    He could only see the girl in the bow of the boat.


    She held a lotus lamp in her hand. When the light glowed red, she bent down and handed it to the water.


    Fingertips touch the water, push the lamp away.


    "Are you making a wish?"


    The boatman asked softly.


    "Well I won''t tell you. "


    She looked back with a smile.


    "What wish have you made?"


    Zhou Xuecheng asked again.


    "I told you not." Lin Lang curved eyebrows and eyes, "who told you not to tell me before."


    "You don''t say I know that, too


    He took up the bamboo pole in the water, splashed pearls, and went on to the other side.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Lang deliberately contradicted him.


    "You are not a worm in my stomach. How can you know what people are thinking?"Zhou Xuecheng chuckled, "if you want to know what a person is thinking, it''s very simple. You just have to look at her, think about her, read about her, and there''s no place to hide all the details of her


    The affection in his eyes is too hot. Lin Lang slightly turns away from his head and replies, "do you know what I want now?"


    "Yes."


    A positive and clear voice.


    "You don''t really like playing river lanterns."


    Lin Lang turned to look at him.


    "You just acted casually. You put the light on with one hand, and when you splashed water, you didn''t care if the lightboat would get wet. Am I right? "


    "Well, you''ve passed this. What else? " Lin Lang was holding the hair that fell to her cheek.


    The willow shoot leans on a toad moon, and the branches drop to the shore, soaking the new buds.


    His voice grew fainter in the water.


    And he said -


    I know you want to kill me.


    "There''s no proof of what you say."


    He laughed.


    The smile is a bit lonely.


    "As I said, to know what a person is thinking, you just need to look at her with all your heart and mind, and not allow others."


    He watched it for two years.


    I kept it from myself for two years.


    I don''t know.


    What you like is not the man in power now.


    It''s not. The brother of Zhou''s family, who used to be a grasshopper for you all night.


    Childhood sweetheart, no guess.


    In the end, it is my wishful thinking.

 Chapter 392

    The river lamp rippled a fine microwave pattern on the water surface covered with moonlight.


    The blue skirt is fluttering in layers, like the tail feather of peacock, and it is smelty and gorgeous in the winding.


    Until she got to the stern.


    Standing in front of the emperor.


    She looked up, "but last night, what nightmare did you have, this chaotic, unexpectedly said such sad words to my body."


    Lin Lang wants to lift her hand and touch his cheek.


    Half the air, held tightly by the man.


    The intensity is not heavy, but she still feels a little bit of pain.


    "You hurt my body, Lang Jun."


    She frowned slightly, and touched a pity.


    Zhou Xuecheng looked down at people, looked at the Yan Li spreading from her eyebrows and corners of her eyes, and the lips of the red like eclogite still said the lies that made him feel so excited.


    "Lin Fu is gone."


    He said a word for no reason.


    Lin Lang understands.


    She dropped her eyes.


    The other party could not hear the anger and said it calmly, "this Rune can control the three armies far, and it can mobilize the secret guards, which is the symbol of power in the Zhou family. Two years ago, I got it from my father. No, it should be said, I took it hard, with these hands, covered with blood. "


    "The father was like that, oh, I still remember it. He had a lot of sweat, a waxy, wrinkled old face, a pale lips, no blood. He was already very ill. When I found out that I was in a bad position to steal Linfu and forge the imperial edict of succession, he was angry and fell off the Dragon bed. That poop, it was loud, it was very embarrassed. "


    "He hit his head."


    "Then move your knees and try to climb towards me."


    "When I climbed to step five, I died."


    "I am not in peace."


    In his face, slowly breathe.


    There is no more voice.


    "At that moment, do you know what I thought?" He looked calm, "I was thinking, OK, finally, I will be the king, widows, the world is a minister, no one can stop me to marry you."


    Then, at the next moment, the heat hit his eyes.


    This man, in addition to the High Emperor, has three palace six court to his mother and Princess depressed and end up guilty.


    He was his father.


    He was held by him when he was a child and accompanied him on a horse ride.


    Linlang wrist was caught by him, as he fell into memory, the intensity increased, gradually emerged a silk of red marks.


    She looks the same.


    "Your Majesty is now the king, why should you indulge in the past?"


    He shook his head. "No, you''re wrong. I never indulge in the past. Sometimes, I think I was born to be cruel and cruel. People are like mustard, life is like a flying canopy, and other people''s lives, I have never put them in my eyes. "


    "I still have blood on my face, and the next day, I will step on the bones of my closest relatives and ascend to the supreme position."


    Zhou Xuecheng turned his head, and his sight seemed to be nowhere to fall, and passed the Buddhist temple not far away.


    It was a temple with a high fragrance. At night, the temple was lighted with candles and a brilliant one.


    Hidden, the sound of the wood fish beating.


    It seems that Buddha whispers in his ear, and can not be delusional of Zen machine.


    "In my life, I killed the Buddha, the father and the brother, the murderer, killed all the people who stopped me, and I fought against the world, and killed a life way of treachery for our future. I know that this heavenly way reincarnation, pays attention to retribution. As a vicious man like me, he does all the bad things. After death, he will fall into hell, and will suffer forever and never live beyond life. "


    The lip color was thin, and his mouth slightly raised, "but what about it? If you can walk with me, if you can be with me, none of these have any relationship. I was ready to shoot dead with random arrows, maybe a split body of horses, thorns everywhere, and I was not able to end well. "


    "But I didn''t think of it."


    "The one who betrayed all living beings and wanted to protect, and hated to dig out my heart to her, when she wanted to kill me, I What is it


    "What am I going to do?" you said


    What can I do?


    His look was a moment of daze, like a lost child, staring at people.


    Tears and don''t know.


    What he has done so far is to love one person.


    But this person does not love him, what does his sacrifice and pay calculate?


    It''s ridiculous to have a whole bed of paper.


    He thought he would never sleep in this absurd sorghum, but still hurt.


    That pain was not enough to tear his heart and lung, but it was so thin that he could wear it in a thread, and it was painful for thousands of ways.


    "Lang Jun, don''t you, jinniang is afraid..."


    The woman wore a bun of unmarried maiden, and her black hair was decorated with apricot yellow pearl flowers, which made her like a 16-year-old girl.


    The brow is soft, like the outline of the year.


    "Enough!"He stopped her suddenly.


    "I''ve been listening to lies for two years, and I''m tired of hearing them. Now - I don''t want to hear any more!"


    Red silk appears in the glass clear eyes of the other party, and the back of the hand highlights ferocious green veins.


    Almost to crush the wrist.


    "Since you don''t want to be a country with few people, you should go far away and never appear in front of me! Otherwise, I will never give up. "


    Words did not fall, Lin Lang was held up by his waist.


    "Bang --"


    the bamboo pole fell into the water.


    She fell on the board.


    It was on the planks of the boat, which was very close to the boat.


    She was immediately picked up as if waiting.


    Lin Lang looked up to see the man in the opposite boat.


    The man still kept the posture of embracing her, but his eyes were red.


    The tears were subdued and restrained, just as he was. In front of her, his propriety was always just right.


    Lin Lang seldom sees the emperor out of control.


    "Brocade Miss sin. "


    His voice was dry and he tried to be calm.


    "When you and I are together, I just want to send the Buddha to the West. There''s some money left on the boat, and there''s a carriage for you at the post station. In the morning, you can go out of the city with the troupes who come to Beijing to perform. "


    "There is no one to defend my life Never have to go back to Beijing. "


    The farther away from him, the better.


    "Your Majesty Is this to drive me away? "


    Lin Lang bit her lips.


    "At such a juncture, what are you pretending to be?" Zhou Xuecheng was cruel and said, "you deceive me, betray my trust, steal Linfu to the rebels. Do I want to keep you, the snake and scorpion beauty, to continue to harm me?"


    The beauty is pitiful, the pear blossoms with rain.


    "Lang Jun, Jin Niang doesn''t want to, but that''s the request of the deceased brother..."


    "Dead husband Oh So far, what you care about is still that person... "


    Miss, not wrong, but passed.


    He only hated that he was infatuated with the imperial power and the supreme position, but he forgot that people''s hearts were changeable.


    He didn''t want the sincerity in her hands.


    So as to fall into today''s lovesickness and die of the situation.


    Step by step, the king comes to the world.


    But so it is.


    Zhou Xuecheng covered his eyes with one hand, but could not cover his wanton and indulgent regret.


    In a trance, I heard her say, "brother Lin Yu, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the army will be in the city, you go with me."


    He opened his eyes suddenly.


    She squatted on the edge of the boat and held out her hand at him.


    Little green plum also cried badly, sobbing, "I, I know I''m wrong. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be soft hearted for a moment You go with me, will you follow me? Walking far away together, Jin Niang swears that she will forget the general and stay with you all her life. "


    "You said Is it true? "


    She nodded with difficulty.


    The man hesitated to reach out his fingertips and gently touched the palm of her hand.


    Just as Lin Lang was going to grab his hand, quickly, he drew back.


    No more.


    "With your words, my brother is..."


    I will die willingly.


    Come with me - it''s the best love talk he''s ever heard.


    But why come so late?


    If five days ago, five days before nothing happened, he would have allowed her to do her wanton and lawless demands.


    Maybe he really left the country and ran away with her.


    "Take care."


    He stepped back slowly.


    Facing her, she showed the most gentle smile in her life, wrapped in a thick feeling.


    "Bang!"


    A figure fell into the water, splashing layers of spray.


    The lotus was swayed by the waves.


    He swam to the shore and did not look back, despite the shrill cry behind him.


    You can''t go back.


    You can''t be soft hearted.


    Two people, one must live.


    He''s smart all his life and never makes a loss.


    That silly girl is always soft hearted and out of time.


    She gave Lin Fu to others, which is equivalent to handing over his life gate.


    He protected Xinyi palace from dripping water, so as not to let her know the dangerous wind and rain outside.


    She did not know that she was already a "faint monarch".


    It is a sign of national subjugation.


    In this battle, he had a seven point chance of winning, and the original five point victory was handed over to the enemy by her.


    He was angry, puzzled, and even thought about asking her to pay for his life.


    Today, he wanted to kill her. Whether she died in the hands of the enemy or was imprisoned the day after tomorrow, he would not tolerate it.In the end, he was bought by a bunch of sugar gourd.


    That''s very nice.


    Zhou Xuecheng laughed at himself.


    The willows on the bank and the mountains in the distance are only faint shadows, occasionally passing by a couple of birds. His clothes were drenched, and he looked up at the sparrows on the branches. He stayed for a long time in the frosty and dewy night.


    The day after tomorrow will come soon.


    That day, he woke up early.


    Wearing the emperor''s dress of the most upright and dignified instrument, Xuanyi with red, wearing the emperor''s twelve diaries, sitting in the center of Fengtian hall.


    It is surrounded by splendor.


    It''s empty.


    He went to court for the last time.


    "Father, I have become a widow at last But I''m alone... "


    Zhou Xuecheng gently stroked his chest.


    Along the way, God blocked the killing of God, the Buddha blocked the killing of Buddha, the people betrayed their relatives, and the six relatives did not recognize him.


    Only the blood on the tip of my heart is warm.


    Still can warm up one person.

 Chapter 393

    "My Lord, this way, please."


    The servant bowed to lead the way.


    The maids sweeping in the courtyard are secretly looking at the beautiful husband in the year of weak crown. The other side has a pair of clear and meaningful eyes like clouds and water, and her body is jade standing, like a banished immortal.


    Although it looks like a very delicate and delicate man, people do not dare to neglect it.


    Who didn''t know that this was the new champion in the field five years ago, sanyuanji, who stole the spotlight of the detective when he was on a road trip. However, in just five years, he stood out among a large number of courtiers by his ingenious and fickleness, and was promoted to be the new prime minister. He was also the youngest prime minister since the founding of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "How is your wife?"


    The prime minister asked mildly. When he was a young man, he was both civil and military. After he became a civil servant, he became more and more calm and mature.


    The servant was shaken by his sudden question and said, "well, the grown-ups will know when they go. The lady is thinking of the adult and always wants to see him again. However, the adult is worried about the state affairs and makes every effort to deal with it. The wife can''t find the right time, so she has to wait until her birthday


    Xin Zhengyan smiles, "madam, she is my elder sister. She is willing to harass me. If you have any orders from your wife, you may come and inform me. "


    The other side kept promises.


    Xin Zhengyan touched the silk in his sleeve, which he bought on his return trip after harnessing the flood in Jiangnan.


    It is said that it is a small thing, but it is also a precious double-sided embroidered handkerchief that he paid attention to for several months. It is said that it is a love keepsake of a big lady in the old days, and he has been harmonious with his husband for a lifetime.


    He valued that blessing.


    This handkerchief embroiders the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River with fine stitches. It''s the time when apricot blossoms and spring rain come back from the stranger.


    He thought that sister should like the artistic conception of double-sided embroidery more.


    There are many similar landscapes in the poems she has read. When he was a child, he was also fascinated by his sister''s soft and watery intonation.


    With joy, he walked through the pavilions and waterside pavilions, and around a lush peach blossom forest.


    Finally, I got to the lady''s attic.


    The green willow poplar has a swing outside, which is brand new.


    Xin Zhengyan looked at several times, thinking that her sister was still childlike, and followed the servant into the small building.


    There was a strange and obscure smell in the wing room.


    He smelled it carefully. It was the lingering smell of the juice.


    Xin Zhengyan''s heart is tight, step into the room quickly.


    She did not read in front of the window or draw on the record. Instead, she lay dying on the bed, leaving nothing but numbness in her fresh and beautiful eyes. Only when she saw her brother, the fish eye beads lit up a few sparks.


    "Zhengyan, here you are."


    She wriggled her lips, barely propped up and tottering.


    The maid tried to help her, but she was torn apart by a slender white hand, and almost didn''t hit the medicine bowl nearby.


    "Sister, you What''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing. It caught cold the night before yesterday. Well, I''ve just taken the medicine, and I''ll be fine soon. "


    Deceiving. The smell of medicine in this room is almost the same as that in the medicine jar. It can''t be accumulated in a few days.


    Xin Zhengyan didn''t expect to see her for two or three years, but her body was in such a state that he couldn''t remember the red makeup of her wedding day.


    She is only 22 years old this year.


    "You''re lying."


    He vetoed.


    "Who? Who did it? "


    The prime minister''s eyes flashed across him.


    Xinlinlang comforted her, "it''s just the cold. How can you pursue others?"


    The elder sister adults all spoke, the younger brother had no choice but to shut up.


    "Zhengyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me have a good look. Are you thin again? Is it hard to run outside? Has anyone embarrassed you? " The elder sister held his face with concern.


    "Sister, don''t you trust me? When did I suffer from others? "


    The prime minister opened the corners of his mouth like an invitation for merit. In front of his sister who accompanied him since childhood, he revealed a bit of the young man''s fresh and lively.


    "It''s also true. Since you were five years old, you''ve been able to dominate the mountains and commit crimes. Who else dares to bully you?"


    "Sister, don''t mention these things. What a shame."


    He unconsciously raised his hand and folded it on the back of her hand.


    "Well, I don''t want to mention it. You''re 20 years old now. Don''t you plan to get married?"


    The prime minister looks sluggish.


    The air seemed to solidify.


    "What, my sister said? Have you never thought about it? "


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for another two years. Don''t say that, sister. I have something to give you. "


    She sighed. "Zhengyan, don''t always think about escape. Tell me what kind of girl you want to marry. If you don''t tell me who you are, you can''t go back to bed today. "He said casually, "the younger brother will stay here for a night."


    "Slippery head!" She laughed and scolded him, not light or heavy hit him on the head, "say it quickly."


    Xin Zhengyan is silent, what does fuzzy think of.


    "She is probably a lady with a good family background. After reading some books, she is knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and virtuous." His eyes moved to his sister''s face, the voice was lighter, "she should have a pair of good-looking eyes, smile curved, like a new moon. She was gentle and occasionally angry. She is a little better at making sweet scented osmanthus cake and mung bean cake. She wants, oh


    The elder sister pinched his arm, "how can you have so many to ask for? Do you want to marry a wife or a fairy?"? What kind of satisfaction can I give you? The most important thing to get married is to have a good eye, a good temper, and to live a comfortable life. "


    Her voice went down, "don''t be like your sister, let obsession become a heart demon..."


    "What are you talking about, sister?"


    "Nothing." The lady disguised her smile. "You know it. By the way, what have you been up to lately? "


    "Oh, this one." He said casually, "brother Xuecheng is going to make a crown princess. Listening to his father''s words, he seems to intend to marry Ruyi as his imperial concubine."


    My sister''s eyelashes trembled and returned to normal in a flash.


    "Congratulations to my sister."


    At this time, he did not know that his sister, who pretended to be innocent in front of him, was already critically ill.


    The next day after he left, the general''s house was hung with a stick.


    The white color became his nightmare.


    He knelt in his sister''s hall, bewildered.


    He never thought that one day he would be the fate of his sister.


    He knew that his sister and brother Xuecheng were in love with each other. Later, when things were hard to predict, the general married his sister.


    In Xin Zhengyan''s impression, the elder sister acquiesced to this marriage.


    But he did not expect that his sister was forced.


    Her marriage was facilitated by the royal family, the Zhao family and her parents, but she had no ability to refuse.


    At that time, he was only 14 years old and was still on his way to school. He was not clear about the power game.


    He did not know what kind of despondency his sister was, and became the general''s wife. On the day of the funeral, he saw the scratch on his sister''s wrist, which was hurt by a sharp weapon.


    What depth should be pierced to make the blood scar have traces after several years?


    He didn''t dare to think about how his sister had been wronged these years.


    His sister left him a letter, slightly scrawled, but could see the handwriting.


    She said, "my sister likes your birthday present very much.". However, compared with the happy wishes of her husband and wife, she is dead and yearns for a free life. She hopes to join a hunter''s family in the next life, be a straightforward child, ride a horse and shoot, and live freely.


    Later, the prince married his younger sister, and had a pair of twins. He lived a very happy life.


    Later, the general who was infatuated with Ruyi and ignored her sister also continued. The other side is a widow, but also with her family. I heard that she once opened a steamed bun shop on the street corner.


    Later, the old emperor, who led to his sister''s half life tragedy, passed on to the crown prince with a smile.


    But the parents who owed her sister forgot her sister''s memorial day and only cared about teasing her grandson.


    All the people who hurt his sister died well.


    It can be seen that his sister was only 22 years old when she died, and she only lived for 22 years.


    For the sake of her lover and her family, she swallowed the bitter fruit and won the title of climbing dragon and Phoenix.


    They knew that it was not the case, but chose to acquiesce in order to better protect the youngest daughter.


    Why?


    Why can they be so biased?


    His sister is gentle and kind, generous and tolerant, so she deserves to be kicked by others?


    He hates it.


    He hated it.


    One night, a Taoist priest who had been rescued by him came to the door and asked him whether he would exchange his merits for a reincarnation.


    He agreed.


    The pain is happy, there is no hesitation.


    The Taoist priest was stupid and stammered to ask him if he was not afraid to fall into the underworld after his merits and virtues were exhausted? After all, after all, he should have had a great creation when the world passed.


    Nature?


    Xin Zhengyan laughs bitterly.


    When all the people are dead, what kind of fortune does he have?


    Later, he was very happy with the decision.


    That Taoist really has the ability. Looking back on time, he was 15 years old again.


    Different from the previous life, Ruyi married the prince in advance.


    My sister had already been a general''s wife.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are five years left. That''s enough.


    Maybe Xuecheng didn''t know that he was the real backstage.


    On the day when the crown prince escaped from marriage, he told the news to Taifu in the capacity of brother Yanmo, successfully estranged the relationship between the prince and the Taifu, and the companion reader. As a result, an irreparable crack appeared in the Donggong battle alliance.In the three years of the general''s expedition, he had already buried hidden piles and had people disguised as refugees. He took three years to clear his guard and kill again.


    As for the old emperor, he did not die of depression because of the departure of his beloved general, but ate something he should not eat. By his death, Xin Zhengyan discredited the prince''s unfilial name.


    Later things became natural. He encouraged the third prince to rebel against him. However, he was so useless that he was solved by brother Xue Cheng one night. But it''s also part of his plan. What he really wants to revenge is Xuecheng, who has changed his mind. He wants to make him bear the accusation of being dizzy and betray his relatives and leave him infamous forever!


    His parents and Ruyi, he thought, should suffer a little.


    So Xin Zhengyan bought Tongxin Ruyi''s maid and asked her to bewitch her as much as possible, which led to the affair. As expected, the emperor was furious. Although he did not die in the end, he entered the cold palace, which was much better than his short-lived sister.


    Father and mother here, he also set a pass, is at the juncture of Ruyi''s death, the younger brother went into the palace to meet his sister in the name of intercession, and showed his intimacy and dependence on her in his words and deeds.


    Brother Xue Cheng was so jealous in his life that he didn''t need to stir up too much. Things went smoothly as he expected. The scenery of the prime minister''s house is gone, and his parents can''t afford to live in luxury all their lives. On the other hand, he took this opportunity to contact the general''s subordinates, aroused their brothers'' anger at the emperor''s attempt to seize the elder brother''s wife, and pointed his sword at the king of Zhou.


    Five years later, the grand drama came to an end.


    Taking the world as a chess game and manipulating all living beings, it broke the flourishing age of the Zhou Dynasty.


    When it comes to merit, he is respected.


    Xin Zhengyan, who used to be a prime minister in the past, refused their proposal.


    "This, this is not suitable." Yang Changde scratched his head, "besides you, who else is qualified to sit in that seat?"


    The military adviser next to him also advised him, "yes, Lord Xin, you are erudite, wise and resolute. No one is more suitable to command the world than you."


    "Thanks for your love, Xin didn''t mean to do it."


    Xin Zhengyan arched his hands at them, "now the Hun Jun is waiting to be killed. His wish is already there, and it''s time to go."


    "Why did you leave? Where are you going


    The man behind him asked in a hurry.


    "Where can we go? Farewell, ladies and gentlemen. "


    He left smartly.


    Then, the dark hand behind the scene lay pathetically in the middle of the road -


    touching porcelain.


    The beauty on the carriage lifted the curtain and glared at him, "come on, don''t put on a rogue appearance."


    Xin Zhengyan continued to pretend to be in pain, "I can''t get up. My sister, your horse is so unreasonable that it has ruined a beautiful man alive..."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll leave you here and keep company with ghosts and ghosts. I''ll see if I can scare you to death."


    "Wow, sister, you are so bad that you frighten me!"


    His sister still remembers that he was afraid of ghosts when he was a child, but now he is not.


    After all, even he did not know whether he was a ghost.


    Xin Zhengyan thought as he climbed into the carriage, his muscles and bones were too flexible.


    The beauty patted the dust on his clothes.


    "Why, what''s in your sleeve?" She asked in surprise.


    "You say that?"


    He shook out, it was a carved pony with two or three peach blossom on its back.


    "Who are you going to give it to?"


    "Of course it''s my sweetheart."


    "Sweetheart? Who is it? "


    "Then my sister will know."


    Xin Zhengyan smiles but does not answer.


    The difference between human beings and animals lies in restraint and forbearance, which originates from emotion and ends at ceremony.


    He knows that there are boundaries that cannot be crossed.


    Some joy, not to express.


    Some feelings, not to get.


    The younger brother put the foal back into his sleeve pocket and stroked it through the cloth.


    It will probably never be delivered.


    However, he was content to watch from a distance.


    As long as she''s alive, she can still smile at him.


    It''s good, good, good, good.

 Chapter 394

    "Shua --"


    the curtain opened and a large amount of golden light poured in.


    The man in bed turned over skillfully.


    "Meow, meow, meow!"


    Suddenly there was a shrill cry.


    Jun Wan was angry and funny. He bent down and took a cat with white eyes out of the owner''s belly.


    By the way, he pulled his cat''s whiskers. "Are you still alive?"


    The coal ball sobbed miserably.


    Lin Lang rubbed her eyes and woke up. She looked up and turned to a pair of tearful eyes, as if accusing her of cruelty and ruthlessness.


    "Coalball, what''s wrong with you?"


    The coal ball was about to cry, trying to win the owner''s few sympathy, and the tyrant beside him shook his back neck, making him dizzy. Jun night light said, "nothing, it self sin, a good dog''s nest does not sleep, must arch your waist to warm."


    ¡­¡­ That''s the cat''s nest specially made by the owner. Thank you.


    Lin Lang "Oh" sound, want to fall back to sleep again, was directly picked up by her little sister.


    "Where are you going?"


    She was like an octopus on Miss Jie''s body, sleepy eyes.


    "Brush your teeth and wash your face!"


    "Oh, it''s rare to be at home and don''t have to do a task. Why brush your teeth so early?" Lin Lang Wei Qu Baba said, "my dear, you have changed. Since your short hair has been cut by another centimeter, you have become more and more disliked of others. In the past, I didn''t brush my teeth for a day, and I didn''t see you have any problem. "


    She seemed to be thinking about something, a shocked face, "are you raising a baby outside, oh no, it''s a man?"


    The queen snorted, "with you, who is a troublemaker, where can you support others?"


    "Quite so."


    She was shameless as a compliment.


    "Don''t say that. It''s late. You should clean yourself up. We''re going to the wedding."


    "It seems that there is such a thing."


    If they do too many tasks, their memory will also be improved. After all, they need to find their own favorable clues from the details of the plot. Without a little memory and reasoning ability, it will be very troublesome.


    But who told her to work with a meticulous woman, with encyclopedia, map navigation, calendar clock and other functions, as time goes by, she doesn''t want to use her brain.


    As long as there is no task, in daily life, Lin Lang is sometimes no different from the disabled. She is directly led by her queen, and she is only responsible for the beauty.


    "No, it seems that there is. Qin Hao and Shu Shu are married. Well, the wedding invitation is still in the living room, but I told you that you played the game too late the day before yesterday. I didn''t read it


    When Lin Lang heard the name, the drowsy immediately flew away. "Isn''t Qin Hao the man who is obsessed with you


    She still remembers that in order to let her little sister get rid of her, she was totally regardless of her innocence and gave people a romantic love affair!


    Don''t ask why Lin Lang remembers so clearly that he is her blacklist enemy with the guy who covets her base friend!


    Jun evening glanced at her, "that Shu Shu is still your number one brain damaged fan."


    Come on, hurt each other.


    this fly vinegar to eat, and almost swallow the throat of the bubble.


    "That''s a woman! Woman She was very emphatic.


    "What''s wrong with the girl?" The big man said quietly, "true love has no gender difference."


    "Well..." Lin Lang blinked, "let''s think about it?"


    "Meow!"


    The coal ball cat was walking under the feet of Lin Lang, and the tip of her small tail was lazy around her ankle. Hearing this, she immediately blew her hair.


    The first coal ball of this marriage does not agree!


    "Meow, meow, meow!"


    Don''t think about it!


    Originally, Lin Lang didn''t plan to take coal balls. This cat has ordered dishes and will get carsick. In particular, the floating star track train in the air has vomited faintly for several times. If Lin Lang wants to travel with coal balls, she basically refuses to take such vehicles.


    However, the wedding date is tight, so I can only take the most convenient express.


    Lin Lang was caressing her dying baby.


    However, the coal ball cat felt unprecedented happiness, and was sincerely happy that it kept the owner''s lifelong happiness. It is to be a big light bulb cat, so that the owner''s eyes are on its body, Jiyou what, there is no cat roll fun! Its body is delicate, soft, understanding and coquettish. No one is more suitable for the master than it is!


    Two people and a cat get off the train, someone is waiting, or the great God in the circle of two people.


    See this pair of ten thousand years of partner, his face is puffed, "you are really inseparable ah, also not tired of ah."


    It''s like a family traveling.


    Lin Lang seemed to know what he was thinking. He pointed to the kitten in his arms and said with a smile, "son, your godfather is here. Please call him Godfather. By the way, coal ball''s birthday will be in a few days. You must have prepared good gifts and surprises. "Man:.... "


    It is the fifth time that he has been recognized as godfather by a cat. She is not tired of such tricks.


    "Meow, meow!" The coal ball, with its watery eyes open, cooperates with the host''s entrapment performance.


    The man looked at Lin Lang''s face, which was as red and white as a doll, and her charming smile, so he had to admit it.


    For no reason, I got a thick red envelope. I can store a lot of super small fish.


    Coal ball is immersed in the emotion of being moved.


    The perfect wedding had a little twists and turns. As soon as the bride saw Lin Lang, she almost couldn''t think of taking off her dress to elope with her. Or Qin Hao tried to hold on to people. "OK, it''s all the kids. What''s the fuss about?"


    He said to Jun Wan again, "sorry, she may be too excited. I hope you don''t mind."


    There was more respect between the words.


    Qin Hao used to be the target of JunWan''s mission. He became the Tasker by chance. He found out that the woman he thought was infatuated and unrepentant was actually one of the controllers of the space-time headquarters. She was very different from the delicate appearance in the task. Qin Hao had been warming her for more than ten years, but he didn''t see the man''s good face, so he gave up his idea and went with his wife now.


    "It''s OK." Jun Wan showed a sincere smile, "I wish you happiness."


    There''s one less person to deal with.


    Qin Hao was rarely in a trance for a moment, but he had some idea of wavering.


    If the man told him to elope, maybe he would do such a ridiculous thing. But he was a man after all. He was more rational and restrained than his wife. He soon woke up from his fantasy, glanced at Lin Lang and said, "I also I wish you happiness. "


    Then he felt something wrong.


    The bride''s hands were held by Lin Lang, her cheeks flushed with excitement, and she was about to faint.


    "Beads wish you happiness."


    The small demon essence is soft and greasy, and shakes the palm of his hand, which is very tight.


    "Sister Lin Lang, I am Shu Shu. I can''t be happy without you. " Shu Shu sobbed, "sister Lin Lang, you take me away."


    Qin Hao:


    After returning from the wedding, Jun received a notice and went back to work.


    Lin Lang also teased the kitten for a few days and walked into the hall with his sad eyes.


    After I opened my eyes, I was in a state of intoxication.


    She had a glass in her hand.


    The wall of the cup is cold.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Lang?"


    Next to someone came over, is a handsome rich childe, button untied two or three, appears romantic uninhibited.


    Lin Lang slightly opened her eyelids and glanced at the waiter not far away. Although she was in a very ordinary black waiter''s clothes, she was wearing a high cold and dusty smell. He also has a shallow red mole at the end of his eye, which is a bit delicate and charming.


    This time, the beauty of the man is very high.


    She shook the ice in her glass carelessly.


    It''s no wonder that he can be selected by a system called fans of millions, which proves that he has strong capital.


    From the plot in her mind, Lin Lang calls out the relationship between the handsome waiter and the original owner.


    The fan system, of course, is a tool to harvest good feeling, which is quite different from the various subsidiary systems. The points earned by the time and Space Bureau task force are basically the feedback of the world plot and the chips paid by their clients.


    However, this system is wild, which means that its survival depends on plundering other people''s luck. Every time the host attacks a person, the host will be determined to dig out his heart and lung for him and lose his family and fortune. It''s almost not a normal person any more. It''s more like a walking corpse under the control of people, without even self-consciousness.


    Celine Lang did not regret falling in love with the man she fell in love with at first sight in the bar, even if she eventually became a member of his lover''s army.


    What she could not accept was that the man had not loved her from the beginning to the end, just to use the power and wealth of her family to pave the way for his future. What shocked her even more was that her sweetheart''s sexual orientation was different from that of others and was homosexual.


    After being attacked by him, the other party''s attitude towards her was also neglected. She could see him kissing other men on different occasions several times.


    She couldn''t believe the cruel truth.


    Xi Linlang doesn''t have much feelings about homosexuality. She doesn''t like or dislike homosexuality. What is more contradictory is that she has a girl companion, which is designed by a pair of gay men. When the girl companion gives birth to a child, she is taken away from the hospital, forcing her to sign a divorce agreement. Since then, she has kept homosexuals at a distance.


    I didn''t expect that fate still played a trick on her.


    She has a pure mind and can''t stand this abnormal relationship. There is a voice in her heart urging her to go, but her body is like being controlled by strange things. Whenever she has the idea of escaping, she is just like thunder splitting, which makes her whole body unbearable.


    In the end, she didn''t escape.


    The ecstasy system sensed her resistance. In case, she inhaled the essence of her body and died of organ failure.Lin Lang smiles.


    This wild system is really arrogant.


    "Pa --"


    the glass was split.


    She''s throwing at just the right angle.


    Debris splash, there is a young across the corner of the eye, quickly emerged a blood line.


    The people around him were numb.


    "You just hit me, little one."


    "The cup is broken and I''m scared. How are you going to pay for my mental loss?"


    Lin Lang has time to sink into the sofa.


    She felt that this time she could be an arrogant bad woman.


    Otherwise, she would be tired of being soft and weak.

 Chapter 395

    This twists and turns stunned the public.


    Are they blind? It seems that this lady threw the cup on purpose just now?


    Xi Linlang, with a distinguished family background, has just returned from studying abroad.


    She grew up in the courtyard, and her neighbors'' playmates were rich or expensive. What they envied was that the prince and his daughter were very affectionate. Just like the young master of the Lu family, who had a beautiful and deceptive face, she was a little devil. She was so unruly that no one could cure her.


    Except for a few brothers and his little playmate Lin Lang.


    Lu Xun looked at the good play, but didn''t want to stand in the camp of Lin Lang and said a lie with his eyes open, "junior high school student, did you hear that? You scared my little sister, and I don''t want to make compensation soon."


    He stretched his hands on the sofa, one on his shoulders, and his legs overlapped with each other.


    "I''m going to have a nosebleed when I wipe it. This man is broad shouldered and narrow buttocks. He is rich and has long legs. I really want to soak him up."


    Lin Lang heard such a crazy cry.


    Naturally, this is not a normal human voice, but the transmission of electric waves formed by some kind of magnetic field.


    Lin Lang is a super Tasker. She can easily see through the fluctuating magnetic field of low-level system.


    She looked at the wooden waiter with a smile.


    The other side seems to be Leng in Lu Xun''s words, but actually he is crazy about the beautiful man.


    The voice of the system inclines to the voice line of minors. It is very young, but the tone has a feeling of aging. "Host, you forget that the system is not limited to men and women. You have to make them prostrate under your jeans to complete the task. I have calculated. Celine Lang is one of the few princesses in Beishi that you can contact now. She is also an only child. If you take her, the whole business kingdom of Xi''s family will be yours. With the blessing of money, what kind of Chinese paper do you want to soak up will be captured by hand? "


    When choosing the host, the fan system also takes great care. It has to be gorgeous and evil, and it has to be resistant to men. It is not easy to make it bound to its current host, Lin Xianyu, a fledgling college student. Usually, he likes to watch young girls and has no resistance to men.


    The new man is better than the old one. Lin Xianyu sends a complaint brainwave to the system. He is unwilling to agree.


    In order to avoid the first task showing its weakness, the system is just like an old lady, reminding the silly son of its landlords, "host, Celine Lang likes the flowers of kaolin, so you are now a lonely high school student. In order to make money and support the family, you have to give up your dignity to be a waiter in a bar. Even so, you still have your own origin in some places Then, do not bow down easily, do not give up easily, do not... "


    Lin Xianyu hears that one is bigger than the other.


    He was just a scum. He finally went to college by rote. He thought he could breathe some fresh air freely, and then find a good-looking boyfriend to talk about romantic affairs and have a beautiful little life. Who would have thought that he ran into this system which relied on reversing all living beings as its purpose. He was forced to have a beauty and keep fit every day. He didn''t even have the chance to see his little brother more.


    "I know, I know!"


    He waved his hand perfunctorily.


    Perhaps it is not adapted, his unconscious response is exposed under everyone''s eyes.


    All the tigers were shocked.


    This kid is too bold to treat Xi''s daughter with such a casual attitude?


    When Lin Xianyu reacts, what he receives is a meaningful look, as if to say, such an interesting person, it seems that it can''t be finished easily.


    Lin Xianyu was only 17 years old when he came through. His family was ordinary. He could not stand the cool and cool glance of a rich lady.


    He felt numb and wanted to apologize.


    But Lin Lang has always been quick, accurate and ruthless. Once the opportunity comes, she will never let go of her skirt wrinkles on her knees.


    "I appreciate your courage."


    Lin Xianyu put down his heart.


    "But for a short time, I prefer to be quiet."


    If there is a ban, it seems that there is no one in the city.


    In less than five minutes, the manager in suit and leather shoes appeared in the senior wing room and took Lin Xianyu, who was still pondering the meaning, out of the room. For the first time, the calm man was angry, "you boy is too long for your life, and you dare to offend the Xi family''s man!"


    Lin Xianyu just came, not deep in the world, he unconsciously said, "it was she who wanted to provoke me. I didn''t touch her, so I dropped the cup, and I had to blame it on my head!"


    He said it with no hesitation. Anyway, Lin Lang is not the boy he likes. Even if she has a bright and beautiful appearance that is unforgettable, it is just like the time star on the poster.


    To tell you the truth, he is addicted to male sex for the first time. He is also surprised by her delicate eyebrows and eyes, and the deer in his heart is slightly bumped.But -


    he swore that he had never seen such a bad woman!


    She even put the blame on him for intentionally dropping a cup!


    Those people not only do not clarify, but also one by one to see the fun!


    Even the lush young master of the Lu family, whose conscience was eaten by the dog Lin Xianyu recalled the long legs of that fellow, tangled a little, and decided to forgive him for his fault.


    The manager was angry with his words and said, "you''ve got water in your head. Even miss Xi, do you dare to arrange it? Who knows she is famous for her good temper. Last time, a waiter accidentally spilled wine on her skirt, and they didn''t ask for compensation. Instead, she comforted the girl for half an hour


    Lin Xianyu didn''t even think, "that''s what she did on the surface."


    "OK, OK, Mr. Lin, you have the ability. I can''t speak to you! We are a small place to sell wine in our prime season. We can''t hold you as a Buddha. "


    "What do you mean? It''s weird." He frowned.


    "You don''t know what to say?" The manager was polite and made an invitation gesture towards the door.


    "Go away."


    Lin Xianyu was thus swept out of the house. Due to the bad influence, he didn''t even receive half a month''s salary and returned to the rental house empty handed.


    He is also a little resentful, "these people all look down upon others, they will please the rich."


    The system took the opportunity to say, "yes, so you have to seize the opportunity to give the prince daughter, and when she is obedient to you, you can report today''s disgrace!"


    The man''s interest was short of response.


    He is only interested in men, but he doesn''t want to conquer the woman with bad habit and double-sided character.


    The next day, the landlord''s aunt knocked on the door. Lin Xianyu trembled with her usual loud voice. She almost fell off the bed and fell into her own plastic slippers.


    When he opened the door, he had a face full of rising air.


    The landlord was more impatient than he was, so he put a pile of crumpled 100 yuan bills into his hand like a pestilence spirit. "This is your rent of this month. I don''t want it. You should hurry up and move away."


    He was confused for a moment, thinking that the other party was joking, or that he had not woken up from his dream.


    But it turned out that at five o''clock in the morning, he was standing in the street under the green trees with his half man high suitcase.


    I didn''t even have time to comb my hair. One side was too fluffy, almost like a chicken coop.


    "System, am I still awake?"


    Lin Xianyu asked.


    He was really driven out, there is no reason, the landlord urged him to go.


    "Host, you are not dreaming." The tone of the system is a little more dignified, "it seems that your reaction at that time really provoked Xilin lang. after all, she is a prince daughter, a sneeze can cause Beishi earthquake, she wants to kill you, it is too easy."


    As expected by the system, Lin Xianyu was going to find a hotel to stay in first. Anyway, he stayed for a few days. However, he did not find a place to receive him even after he had gone five times. The routine of these front desk girls is just like what they said. At the beginning, they were as enthusiastic as fire. After he took out his ID card, he immediately turned into the face of a lady in law.


    Lin Xianyu, who didn''t want to live on the street, had to be wronged to live in the basement.


    There was no light in the basement, the air was difficult to circulate, and there was a smell of putrefaction, like the smell from the sewer.


    Occasionally, a few mice will come out.


    Before three days, Lin Xianyu couldn''t stand it. He decided that the hero would not suffer from the immediate loss and get the one named Xi according to the systematic method.


    But the ideal is good, but the reality is cruel.


    For the sake of the newcomer, the system friendship provided him with three free tracking, and each time was intercepted in front of the bodyguard''s tough guy''s chest. Because Lin Xianyu appears too frequently and is a strange face, which is more delicate than the small fresh meat on TV, the bodyguards unanimously think that he is coming to the big money to be a little white face, so he dragged people into the alley for the third time and had a fight.


    It''s so creepy. It''s so creepy.


    The well-trained bodyguards pulled the sackcloth from his mouth and retreated quickly.


    "System, system..." The boy bit the tip of his numb tongue and couldn''t breathe, "am I, am I going to die?"


    The system''s answer reassured him a lot, "host, you have broken three ribs, but there is no visceral damage. It''s just a simple fracture and trauma. You''ll be OK after a few months'' rest."


    He was relieved.


    At the same time, there was a hoarse male voice above his head.


    "What''s the matter with you, young man?"


    Caught off guard, a wrinkled old man''s face appeared in front of him.


    He''s an old tramp.


    Lin Xianyu instantly excited, "uncle, you are too timely, please call the hospital, the mobile phone is in my backpack!"The tramp opened his black shoulder bag and not only took his mobile phone, but also put his remaining money and card into his tattered pocket. He acted skillfully and showed that he was a recidivist.


    "You -" he was about to make a voice of anger. The man turned his head, his face was dirty and his eyes showed a strange look.


    "You''re in good shape, young man."


    The alarm bell rang in his mind. Lin Xianyu was slightly frightened. His throat was dry and could not make a word.


    The other party''s hands on his chest, the smell of decay is getting more and more serious.


    Lin Xianyu almost vomited.


    There were few people in the alley, and no one came in even though he screamed at the top of his voice.


    A great panic and despair hung over him.


    The chill was from head to foot.


    "Pa --"


    a crisp sound.


    His eyes are wooden, no rotation, but clearly reflect a beautiful face.


    "Tampering without my consent."


    "Old man, these hands You don''t want it? "

 Chapter 396

    ¡°¡­¡­ How is it you? "


    "Unexpected?"


    Lin Lang tucked up her skirt and squatted beside him.


    Lin Xianyu just went to block people and knew that she had attended a film conference.


    Qian Jingang of the Xi family came back from studying abroad. She learned a special money burning film and television director. She didn''t waste her talent. In a flash, she joined the domestic famous director''s team and became his deputy. God knows how many people have broken their heads and failed to break through the threshold.


    Discerning people can see that, of course, there is the shining blessing of the surname Xi, but that famous director is also a famous one in the circle. He does not have any real materials, and Lin Lang will not be recognized by him. He always takes him to teach and instruct him.


    It''s a bit of a good student.


    Assistant director Xi also wore the red dress of the press conference. Shoulder and neck is a beautiful and attractive place for women. The cut-out lace pattern depicts the temptation as a more thrilling evil spirit, which is extremely gorgeous.


    No wonder that group of reporters with crazy like, ignored the group of young and beautiful new stars, all crowded to her side.


    The loss of strength shielded some of Lin Xianyu''s senses, and his eyes focused on the slightly flapping lips, which were beautiful in shape and full in color.


    The pain in his body reminded him of the woman''s bad deeds.


    If it were not for her embarrassment, how could he have fallen to the present situation?


    After all, the 17-year-old boy is a little childish, and has a bit of indistinct backbone. He doesn''t want to show his cowardice in front of this man, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied with what?"


    Lin Lang was surprised.


    After she made a noise, the old man with bad intentions quickly slipped away.


    The alley was empty, only two people were left.


    As the dusk falls, the high pole line also ushered in its guests tonight, one by one small finches gather their feathers and peck their wings cleverly and quietly. In the dusk, there are some quick wind sounds, which make her long hair disordered. The Pearl Earrings reflect the gentle warm light, which adds a bit of femininity to the strong aura.


    "Don''t pretend."


    Lin Xianyu put clearly not to believe her, "you just want to see me in bad luck?"


    Well, honey, it''s so smart


    What''s the name, baby?


    It''s hard to say what it''s like. Anyway, Lin Xianyu is so angry that he makes peach blossom. His eyes stare straight.


    In the future, he will be a man who will be the master of the world. If he wants to call the little baby, how can he yield to the influence of a woman?


    "You bully people!"


    Lin Lang smile should, there is a big is bullying you, how the poor look.


    He felt a dull pain in his heart, liver, spleen and lung.


    How can there be such a woman scum in this world!


    This Qi and blood churn, affected the wound on the body, he can not help but show his teeth, pain straight hem.


    However, the female pervert who was watching him with her hand on her cheek did not have any human love at all.


    Lin Xianyu is in despair.


    This is a great demon.


    The big devil was not afraid of watching the excitement. He also suggested to him sincerely, "honey, my sister saw that your wallet was taken away by the old man just now. Even if you are not poor, I''m afraid you can''t afford the medical expenses of hospitalization. Well, you''re a good voice. You can go and match some TV series of the United States to earn some extra money. It''s better than nothing. "


    The little man is far less experienced in the later period, and can''t stand the stimulation of this high section number. He is shy and angry and spits blood.


    It''s really spitting blood.


    Lin Lang had expected to go too far.


    But too close, there are still a few drops of blood in her eyebrows splashed open, as if deliberately painted makeup.


    "Oh, I have vomited blood. What can I do?"


    She chuckled. "Do you want to make an emergency call?"


    The little man was in a daze.


    Would the devil be so kind?


    "But, you read, you should know that there is never a pie for nothing." Lin Lang smile Yin Yin Yin, "you see, you and I are not relatives, just you vomited my face of blood, I do not pursue you, why waste my time to call you?"


    Without waiting for Lin Xianyu to retort, she gently throws out a sentence, "by the way, I have let the bodyguards guard the entrance of the alley. They are very tired after a busy day. Blowing the wind at the entrance of the alley is a good choice for cooling off. Do you think it''s cute?"


    If there is no threat, Lin Xianyu can''t help shaking.


    At this time, his heart is like this -


    "system, help, this woman is a neuropathy!"


    "Listen to the big devil''s voice, as if to peel me to cook to eat!"


    He bit a small handkerchief in his heart and cried, "whining, all blame you. Who is not good for choosing this abnormal girl? How gentle the little brother is? What little sister do you want? Oh, no, she is not a lady sister at all, she is a thoroughly bad egg!"Then he spat blood again.


    Melancholy looking at the sky.


    Life is hard.


    The system doesn''t think so. "The host, the plan has changed, maybe it''s related to studying abroad. The target''s personality has changed. She has a stronger desire to control. She should prefer the weaker prey, and you should be more flexible."


    Lin Xianyu wanted to die even more, weeping for blood, "isn''t that weak? Laozi''s ribs were broken. The fish on the chopping board almost lost his virginity! Even so, she didn''t intend to let me go, watching me vomit blood! Do you think it''s still human? Isn''t this a cold-blooded monster? I bet, like her, will never like people, even more be said to like degree, if not, I eat shit


    "Ding! Target character''s popularity + 5! "


    Lin Xianyu:


    System: It''s OK. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. "


    It binds the host. It is not only a spiritual connection, but also a sense of the world through the host''s body and five senses.


    In other words, the main purpose of accommodation is to eat Xiang. Then it


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Be flexible and flexible.


    Oh, no, forget it''s still a system.


    The system is deeply helpless. With such a little fool, it is also helpless.


    In addition to Lin Xianyu, the system actually favors another beautiful man with high intelligence quotient. When negotiating business with a smart man, he only needs to pay chips to impress him, instead of worrying about any mistakes in the way.


    But on the other hand, the system is also vigilant against the geniuses of this evil system, and we must not relax our vigilance when dealing with them.


    Under the trade-off, the system chooses the current host.


    Although he was given a shell of cool and beautiful youth, it still could not cover up the defect that his IQ balance was not recharged.


    "Well, think it over?"


    Miss Xi''s foul face is crooked, and a wisp of broken hair falls from her ear to her lips. The striking impact of black and red vividly interprets the concept of peerless beauty.


    "Do you want to lie here alone and die, or go back with me?"


    Lin Xianyu understood the subtext and immediately glared round his eyes.


    "You threaten me?"


    "Well, you may think so. I happen to be short of a warm bed recently. You''re not bad, and you don''t have a brain. You''re the best fit. "


    "You dream!"


    He was very angry.


    What kind of warm bed, brother is also backbone, OK!


    "I want to do it." "But I''m afraid someone won''t do it for me," she said


    Emotional experience only stay in the state of talking on paper, the little man instantly made a big red face, forcefully sped out a sentence, "big abnormal!"


    "If you don''t agree now, maybe I''ll do something more abnormal."


    Lin Xianyu''s tears will also come out.


    What kind of evil did he do in his last life? Was he taken in by this great devil?


    Finally, the little male chairman wrongly "from" Lin Lang.


    Ah, bah, what''s wrong with her? He''s not the kind of person who sells himself for money!


    He is the son of destiny selected by the system, and he is ready to devote himself to the task. This small storm is nothing.


    Lin Xianyu tried to persuade himself.


    After he let go, Lin Lang did not embarrass him. He was carried to the ambulance. He turned his head and shivered a few times. The man who carried him was the most ruthless bodyguard just now.


    For a moment, he was too good to move.


    The pain in my bones is getting worse.


    How did he feel that he had fallen into a pit that he would never climb up.


    What Lin Lang transferred to him was an advanced ward. He took good care of it. The only inconvenient thing was the problem of body washing.


    Originally did this work is a female nurse, looks just graduated from University, full of childishness. When she opened the clothes of the sick, weak and beautiful boy, her whole face was red enough to cook shrimp.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t feel anything. He was insensitive to women and didn''t feel shy at all.


    "Zhi --"


    the door of the ward was pushed open, which was a little surprised.


    She exclaimed, "am I not here too soon?"


    Lin Xianyu did not know why she always wanted to fight against her, especially after a short time, she changed into a more curvy cinnamon green velvet skirt. From his point of view, several dark green ribbons were tied on the back, and the beautiful Pipa bone was in a glance.


    Must be in a hurry to date someone.


    He stabbed, "you know it."


    Women pick eyebrows, this boy has not learned lessons?


    "That, that, I''m sorry, you are lovers, this wipe on Miss Xi trouble."


    The powerful atmosphere let the female nurse show a little timidity. She put the towel on the water basin and went away with her head down.Oh, ah, nurse sister, wait a minute. Don''t leave me alone to face this horrible woman!


    Lin Xianyu''s words had not yet been uttered, and the door closed with a bang.


    Two more.


    "Dada --"


    the sound of walking with high-heeled shoes reverberates clearly in the room.


    Lin Xian fish swallows saliva, inexplicably flustered.


    Provocation for a while, crematorium afterwards.


    He has been hurt and can''t resist.


    He should not really be skinned by the devil on the spot to eat it?


    Lin Xianyu comforts himself.


    She''s a woman. She shouldn''t be so crazy in the hospital Right?


    Right?


    Absolutely!


    Well, that''s it, that''s right!

 Chapter 397

    Lin Xianyu couldn''t stop regretting. He had already known that he would not have said that sentence. This man will revenge him for his revenge. He is also careful. He is the most revengeful.


    The great devil dipped the towel back into the basin again, graceful.


    Lin Xianyu, however, dare not breathe. He is alert and stares at people.


    He thought that this woman should be 25-6 years old, and adults would not be so naive and splash him with water?


    Or is she just washing her hands and letting him drink the whole basin?


    The whole face of the young man turned green.


    A warm heat hit his stomach, and he hummed.


    Wait, this is --


    Lin Xianyu is stiff and twisted over his head.


    The warm breath fell evenly on his neck, and his face was less than five centimeters away from him.


    Because it is bent over, the beautiful outline of the clavicle is more obvious, and there is a small mole on the edge, which is almost invisible.


    "You, you, what are you doing?"


    He was so nervous that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Unfortunately, he threw himself into his little brother with all his heart and soul. He didn''t dare to be interested in the women around him, let alone pay attention to their details.


    Such close range, it is challenging his nerve!


    "What can I do for a patient with a heavy cast?" Lin Lang''s expression is particularly innocent.


    If it wasn''t for her fingers twirling on his skin through the towel, openly flirting, he would have believed it!


    "You, you, you, don''t mess around. This is a hospital!"


    The little poor man was almost confused by Lin Lang''s anger.


    Lin Lang chuckles from the bottom of her heart. She is too early to draw. She is facing a young rookie. She does not know whether she is lucky or not.


    This little fish, by her death to hold the gate of life, even their own kaolin flowers are almost forgotten.


    "What can you do if I mess around? Well? "


    She leaned down slowly, and her long hair, which had been pulled to the side, fell down and slid gently into the sockets of his neck on both sides. Like a siren lying on the coast reef, you can show your style with all your actions. You can take away the soul with one look.


    "You, you don''t do this, I''ll scream!"


    Lin Xianyu stammered.


    Dragonflies skimmed by, Lin Lang kisses him on the cheek, and laughs with sarcasm, "call it - the louder you call, the better!"


    It took a long time for xiaocainiao to realize that he was being teased by a demon. Looking at her arrogant and wanton eyebrows, he did not know where the courage came from. "Do you think I''m afraid of you? Help -- "


    the word" life "is submerged in the delicate soft lips.


    The spirit snake swam slowly in the hole of his life.


    Lin Xianyu choked his cheeks red.


    Finally, when Lin Lang let go, he was just like a drowning man who had just swam ashore. With his undulating chest, he overflowed with ambiguous gasps, which made people imagine.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The woman raised her hand and patted him in the face. "I think you''re going to faint. You''d better call a doctor. You can''t even breathe. "


    Concerning the dignity of a man, Lin Xianyu gasped and didn''t want to retort, "what''s great about changing and breathing?"! I was just attacked by you. I didn''t, didn''t respond


    Success was taken off the focus by Lin Lang, and he even forgot the fact that he had kept his first kiss to a woman for many years.


    "Well Once more? Prove yourself? "


    A meaningful tone.


    The boy''s face turned red.


    What kind of person? This is. If you seize the opportunity, you will insult him!


    Does she have feminine reserve?


    "Oh, your face is so red, it''s not a fever." In Lin Xianyu''s trance, the man came up again, his forehead was close to him, his beautiful eyes and eyebrows were close at hand, and his shallow breath brushed his lips, which was a strange damp heat.


    The boy secretly opened his eyelids and hit her in the eye.


    Impartiality.


    The woman bent her eyes and looked at him for how long.


    "No, no..."


    His eyes wandered.


    A serious lack of confidence.


    "Since it''s not a fever, is it shyness?" "Or do you really want to do it again?"


    "What, what?" Lin Xianyu curled up his fingers, trying to make himself hard, "don''t be narcissistic. I won''t let you kiss you casually." In order to emphasize his own aura, he also specially used the name "Xiaoye".


    "But your expression doesn''t seem to say that."


    Lin Lang''s hand touched his shoulder, then moved to the neck, and then hook his collar.


    With a little effort, he leaned forward unconsciously.


    Fall into the big devil''s trap again.


    Lin Xianyu instinctively wants to struggle, but she has quite a skill to hold the wrist.The dazzled eyes also gradually clouded the hazy vapor.


    "Zhiya --"


    the door was pushed open.


    It was the nurse who had just gone out. She thought that this place had been completed. She would tell her family about the patient''s injury and the follow-up training. However, when she looked up, she bumped into a scene of tenderness.


    The little nurse covered her chest, the single face dog''s critical hit.


    Didn''t you just make a fuss?


    How can you turn your head?


    Sure enough, nothing can''t be solved by kissing.


    If there are, then two.


    Lin Xianyu''s head is empty, and he doesn''t hear the little nurse''s pushing the door. He is so confused that he can only look at the slender eyelashes of a woman, like a small ink fan, covering the streamer in his eyes.


    Until some sort of numb pain came from the lips.


    Lin Lang bit the corner of his lip like a trick.


    "Come back, little fool. Someone."


    "Someone?" He replied foolishly, "there''s no one here, just you."


    "Cough cough --"


    the nurse coughed unnaturally to remind her of her existence.


    Lin Xianyu blushed at the moment. He was so big that he didn''t even hold other people''s hands. Where did he meet such a scene of kissing and being watched.


    Lin Lang only heard a Shua, the other side with a fast speed back to the bed.


    He also deceived himself and covered his face with a sheet.


    No face to see.


    Lin Lang said, "you should be careful, don''t suffocate yourself."


    For a long time, someone wrapped in a cocoon hummed in a weak voice and retorted to her in a low voice, "I''m not so stupid."


    She couldn''t help laughing again.


    "It''s up to me to pick up the dust. It''s up to me if you don''t have a chance. It''s up to me if you don''t have a chance. It''s up to me if you don''t have time to pick up the actors."


    Hum again.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Across a layer of cotton wadding, Lin Lang rubbed his head, stepped on three inch high-heeled shoes, swaying out of the door.


    Lin Xianyu twisted his head carefully, only to see a charming figure.


    I don''t know why the more I want to be, the more angry I am.


    The woman just kisses him and turns around and goes out on a date!


    Heartless girl!


    No conscience!


    "System, you check, did she go out with a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The other party is a man and should be the investor of the film. "


    Lin Xianyu''s scalp exploded instantly, "man? I knew that she was a bad woman, and she would not recognize people when she mentioned her pants


    System theory Host, calm down. "


    "Calm down, how can she be like this!"!!! Chen Xi Shimei, let people go!!! Does she know that she has played with a pure young man''s heart


    Three exclamation marks were no longer enough to express his anger beyond the surface.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Host, don''t you like men? Why are you so angry? "


    The system feels that it doesn''t quite understand the human mind.


    "Does it have anything to do with being angry with me? The important thing is, she''s dating a man! Maybe it''s the kind of single box with a few candles and a rose in it, which pigs can''t bear, OK


    The system is silent.


    It still doesn''t understand. Does it have anything to do with pigs?


    Shouldn''t the host pay more attention to the man that Miss Xi meets? He who can talk to her must be a man of the day in this circle.


    "Host, listen to me. The person who met with Xi Linlang was a member of the yous family. He was the third son of the entertainment company. He was a beautiful man of the same rank with Lu Zun. He was handsome and had a lot of money..."


    "What? Or a handsome rich man? "


    Lin Xianyu is surprised.


    The system breathed a sigh of relief, and the host finally returned to normal. "Yes, it''s the little brother you like..."


    So think about the strategy.


    "No! It''s too dangerous! That woman is not chaste at a glance, who looks good will go to tease! It''s not enough that she did harm to me. Do you want to harm others? System, do you have the ability to change the weather, such as traffic jams


    "No


    Lin Xianyu was worried and bit his thin nails.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there anything that can make my injury better soon


    "Yes, yes, but the host is so stingy. Why are you willing now?" The system doesn''t understand. It''s not human, and it doesn''t know the twists and turns of speech.


    "Stingy? Do you have any? " Lin Xianyu''s heart was empty and turned his eyes. "This is not an extraordinary period of time with extraordinary means."


    "Host, don''t you like the target?"


    According to the current analysis of the data, the system made such a conclusion.The other side almost didn''t jump up, "you, what do you say, are you crazy! Would I like that woman? I am just for the task. As you said before, she is the best target I can choose at present. I can''t just watch her being robbed by others? "


    The system thinks, "this is also true."


    So he was very happy to give him a pill to recover.


    Under the cover of the system all the way, Lin Xianyu secretly sits at the table next to Lin Lang, covered by green plants.


    He tugged at his cap and cocked up his ears to listen to the people next to him.


    All kinds of professional terms, such as "market", "courtyard line" and "rate of return", were heard in his ears. After a while, they all narrowed into mosquito repellent incense eyes and were drowsy.


    As soon as his head sank, he fell off the palm of his hand and missed the table.


    Lin Xianyu suddenly wakes up.


    He turned his head and saw that young master you, who was just sitting on the opposite side, leaned over and approached Lin Lang.


    Look at that. It''s like the posture before kissing.


    What made him angry was that the woman did not move. Instead, he saw the man approaching with a subtle smile.


    Is this the default?


    Seeing that young master you was getting closer and closer, Lin Xianyu saw that Lin Lang still didn''t make any movement. He stood up with a loud voice. Because of his sudden action, he also hit the corner of the table. At that moment, his face became extremely distorted.


    But in front of his rival in love, he kept his master''s demeanor as motionless as a mountain, and did not make a sound at all.


    Young master you was surprised and looked over.


    As the system says, this person is not bad, more than the Lu family''s little childe, a bit more mature man''s elegant charm.


    Lin Lang also Leng for a while, doubt to see him, "your body''s wound is good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Injury? Lin Lang, do you know this one? "


    Young master you glanced at the young man''s cold face, and his eyes were very good, like the stars in the night, clean and pure.


    "Of course."


    Lin Lang gets up and leads people over.


    At first, the little guy was very angry about her "behavior" just now, and refused to let her touch it, so he made a fuss.


    "Yes, there are guests." Lin Lang smooth hair blowing words can always be handy, "good cooperation, and so on will be with you."


    No accident, Lin Xianyu, who has experienced the means of the old driver Lin Lang, naturally wants to be wrong.


    Then Lin Lang led a little red apple to come over.


    "I''d like to introduce you to you Ming, CEO of Tianlai media. You can call him brother Youge."


    "Yogo." Lin Xianyu has red cheeks.


    This scene is a bit like a man and a woman who, after establishing a love relationship, introduces people to her friends.


    In other words, is this progress a little fast?


    After all, don''t you have to meet your parents after meeting your friends? I don''t know if her family is good at talking. He is still a minor now. I''m afraid her family will object to it?


    Lin Xianyu is thinking about the future, but he doesn''t see you Ming nodding gently in the eyes of must get.


    "You Ming, give you a grand introduction, this is the object I fell in love with at first sight, Lin Xianyu, now my boyfriend."


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    Man slightly stunned, blink of an eye returned to normal, pointed out his hand at him, "Hello, envy fish, very happy to meet you." His face is broad and handsome, and his voice is low when he calls his name, which has a special flavor of provocation.


    Lin Xianyu just wanted to reach out, someone was faster than him.


    "Ah Yu, he''s a little afraid of strangers. I''ll do it for him." Lin Lang smiles and shakes hands with others.


    This action made the person who was replaced even more unhappy.


    Although she called him a fish.


    Can''t wait to get in touch with this man? Sure enough, there must be some ambiguous relationship between them! Lin Xianyu is on guard, not good at staring at you Ming.


    You Ming seemed to have nothing to do with it. "You really spoil him."


    "Honey, there''s only one baby. Who do you like if you don''t like him?"


    Lin Lang skillfully touched the head of the little man.


    Occasionally, she also wants to see the old lovers fighting each other''s dog blood drama.


    Boring life is to find some fun for yourself.

 Chapter 398

    A meal ends in the guise of each other.


    Lin Lang looked at the time of the mobile phone, "I have to see the screenwriter at nine o''clock in the evening. I''ll be here first today."


    Opposite you Ming sipped the red wine, half smile, "only a few years have not seen, you are changed a lot."


    Before going abroad, he had met Miss Fu several times, all at dinner parties. She took her father''s hand, with shoulder length black hair, and looked quiet and clever. Unlike the present, there was no waste of God''s gift for beauty.


    "People always change." Lin Lang said meaningfully, "but brother you is the same. I heard that you broke up with Selena when you came back home? Not two months? "


    The man''s face was a little stiff.


    Yu Guang glimpses the youth around Lin Lang, and he also looks over curiously.


    The curiosity of prying into the secret was accompanied by some uncomfortable reproaches.


    "How can such things as affection be forced? Not suitable is not suitable. It is better to untie this mess earlier and give each other a relief. " You Ming said softly.


    His paragraph number is not high, directly from the dregs of men into "love is particularly particular about" people.


    Unfortunately, Lin Lang has to deal with it.


    She put the hand on the knee to the side of a move, naturally hook the juvenile''s tail finger, let the other party embarrassed at a loss.


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    "But I''m more lucky than Youge. I can find my sweetheart at a glance in the sea of people. I believe a-fish and I will be together for a long time."


    She smiles at the bottom of her heart.


    Her love at first sight was just a casual remark.


    You Ming''s love at first sight is true.


    She brought the story forward, and the background of the meeting of the two protagonists changed accordingly.


    In the plot of ten thousand people, the third young master of you family can be regarded as the second noble man of the male Lord. He has a deep city government and a strong desire for possession. For a time, Lin Xianyu had disappeared under the eyes of Xi Linlang, and could not be found. Later, it was known that he was bound away by you Ming and imprisoned in the basement of the manor.


    When Lin Xianyu comes back to the public''s view, there is a big man accompanying him.


    Jealousy, you Ming dissatisfied with Xi Linlang''s girlfriend status, secretly to the Fu family''s industry to do many tricks.


    You Ming''s face is more pale, and the outline of the sword eyebrow star shows a trace of obscurity, "who can say this kind of thing accurately."


    Lin Lang heard the anger that seemed to have if not, and thought, this is the topic you sent, how can you make good use of it?


    "You said that, don''t you think highly of us?"


    She opened her eyes wide, as if she could not believe that he would say such a thing.


    "I, I thought Yogo would bless us."


    Lin Lang lowered her head, and her eyelashes like butterfly clothes trembled gently, revealing a sense of melancholy and loss.


    You Ming did not have time to experience the pleasure of suppressing his rival, when he saw his favorite teenager suddenly raised his head and glared at him fiercely.


    "System, this man is really annoying. Is there any one who attacks people like this? Or did he just break up, and he was so angry that he didn''t have a place to spread his anger, so he chose my family Lin Xian fish make complaints about the system, "it''s just a spicy chicken!" If you want me to soak him, bah, don''t even think about it! "


    The system has a headache.


    It''s only a few days ago. The host is full of this Xi Linlang, and he especially rejects the men related to her.


    It now regretted death, had long known that Xi Linlang would not be the first target strategic figure. Such a gorgeous beauty can make people dizzy with a little wink, not to mention her talent and appearance.


    Because the host showed a very clear sexual orientation at the beginning of the day and night to talk about knocking down long legged Europa. The system always thought that he was not interested in female sex and would not sink into the beauty of Xilin Lang, so he chose her at ease.


    Who would have thought it would cause this situation today.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t want to give "you ge" face, he said on the spot, "we talk about us, no matter how much others say, it doesn''t matter to us."


    Lin Lang doesn''t have to think about it. He knows how beautiful the other person''s face will be. He probably didn''t expect that a young boy who looks soft and weak will have the courage to say such a thing when he is kneaded in front of her.


    "You said Is it true? "


    The woman seems to have just come back from the shadow of the blow, "don''t you think I''m old? I''m seven years older than you... "


    Light make-up dizzy with her slender eye tail, dyed with thin peach powder, soft with Mei, like a beautiful woman coming out of the picture.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help stuttering, "no, it won''t be."


    "Well Would you like to come back to me tonight


    Beauty''s eyes flow."Well Ah? What? "


    He was so ashamed that he did not dare to look at her. Lin Lang stretched out his hand. He hesitated for a moment and carefully put his paw in her hand.


    "Yogo, we''ll go first. We''ll get together later. "


    Lin Lang nodded at people.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart has flown away with the sentence "back to me". His mind is in a muddle, and he doesn''t know where he is. See Linlang nodded, he also followed a random pull.


    Even you Ming''s obviously subdued look did not care.


    "Pa --"


    the door is closed.


    "Fasten your seat belt."


    "Oh, fasten your seat belt." He repeated her words dully, but did not move.


    Aimlessly, his eyes were floating, floating to her ankle. Looking up, the side of the skirt was hollowed out, covered with gauze, and her skin was indistinct.


    All of a sudden his mouth was dry.


    Some pictures that are not suitable for children flashed in my mind.


    For example, he put people on the window Oh, stop!


    This situation is unprecedented before him. Even if he sees men and women kissing on the street, Lin Xianyu will automatically convert a girl to a boy.


    When in a trance, an attractive aroma penetrated into the nose.


    He was a little sober and almost didn''t startle.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Almost all her upper body was lying on his chest, and the sound of the friction of the material was very ambiguous. Originally narrow space, because of her unexpected approach, as if ignited a strange atmosphere.


    "You are so distracted that I can''t buckle my seat belt. Now, I''m trying to help you


    Lin Xianyu''s voice is not natural.


    Continue to endure that deadly friction.


    He moved his knee and clamped his legs.


    The other party seems to be unconscious, but also interested in asking him, "can you tell me what you were thinking just now? What makes you think of drooling


    What? make one''s mouth water?


    Lin Xianyu reflexively raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth. As a result, he caused a burst of numb smile from the other side.


    "You lied to me!"


    The teased teenager was shy and angry, with watery eyes.


    "What happened to you? Who calls you such a bully, you little fool. "


    Lin Lang fastened her seat belt and sat back in the driver''s seat. She touched the steering wheel with one hand, and knocked on the head of the little man with her other hand when people were unprepared. It was very clear and crisp.


    Lin Xianyu covered the pain, especially dissatisfied, "no more knocking."


    "Well, why?"


    The big devil glanced again.


    The meaning of the threat is obvious.


    "Because, because I am still growing up, you will not be tall if you knock people like this all the time."


    The young man''s cheek burst out involuntarily.


    When walking side by side just now, Lin Xianyu found that after wearing high-heeled shoes, Lin Xianyu was a head taller than him. He had to look up at people with his face up. He felt that he was extremely weak, and his male dignity had been hit hard.


    Beside Lin Lang, he seems to be lined up as a small bean curd.


    Lin Lang can''t help laughing. She knows that children can''t stand provocation. She deliberately says against his meaning, "it''s not possible. In case you are not tall, you are destined to be a dwarf?"


    The little man really was angry with her, "I won''t, I will grow taller than you, very tall."


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "you can deceive yourself. Well, in that case, I''d like to give you a nickname, bean sprout? "


    "No!" Lin Xianyu hated the name.


    He is determined to become a peerless general attack, at least to the height of 1.87 meters, but also have the perfect figure of inverted triangle. Bean sprouts and so on. They are so skinny that they are not powerful at all!


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll call you bean sprouts later." Lin Lang turned a deaf ear.


    Lin Xianyu was a little crazy, "don''t shout!"


    "Bean sprouts --"


    women lengthen their tone.


    "Pa!"


    One hand grabbed her wrist and it was tight.


    Lin Lang dropped his eyes, "what are you doing?"


    "You, you must not call me that again, or else I will..." The little male master''s aura suddenly weakened.


    "Or what will happen to you? Bean sprouts? " Lin Lang bent her mouth.


    Slender Danfeng eyes in the dim light outlined a bit of temptation, let him act like a devil, said a sentence, "I will bully you."


    Lin Lang seemed to hear a joke, and she was very happy. The agate red earrings on her cheek swayed with the master''s action, "you''re so brave, do you want to do bad things? Are you teasing me, eh, little one"Really, I will." He stressed.


    "Well, you will. You are the worst."


    In return, she even yawned and pursed her lips lazily.


    The shadow suddenly came down.


    He closed his eyes and kissed her face, then shivered and moved to the lip.


    Green and clumsy.


    At first.


    Lin Lang tried to struggle for a while and was pressed on his shoulder.


    She wanted to step back. When she heard a crack, the boy groped with one hand and finally untied the safety belt that bound him. This time, he was even more aggressive. His chest was leaning forward and pressed against the window behind him. He felt cold and seemed to melt on his bare back.


    She said in her heart that the rabbit was in a hurry and really bit people.


    "You, you wait..."


    It''s not easy to wait for a change of position. When the lip bead rubs to the neck, the woman suppresses the wheezing sound.


    "Someone..."


    Unfortunately, he was fascinated by the unspeakable joy. He listened to her reminder as an excuse to resist. He was too excited and his hands around his waist gradually attacked and plundered.


    On the other side, a handsome face appeared outside the window that she had deliberately raised only half a leaf.


    The other side looked at the scene with no expression.

 Chapter 399

    Lin Lang watched people go, and her eyes and tail were light.


    The goal was achieved faster than she had imagined.


    "Well --"


    pain came from the corner of the lip.


    The wolf cub looked at her in tears.


    "Hands off."


    Lin Lang''s body is askew on the car window. Her black hair is like crushed silk. She is scattered on her shoulder. However, she can''t hide the kiss marks on her neck. Some of them are light, and the trace is a little shallow, which can''t be seen without careful attention. The most terrifying thing was that the place behind her ear was blue and purple, like a group of wild animals rampant through the border.


    The young man in love could not stand her provocation again and again. Originally, he thought that the boy he liked was not interested in the charm of women.


    It turned out to be a mess.


    The mind is confused and the spirit is reversed.


    For a moment, he didn''t want to let go of the soft taste of the world.


    "Don''t you hear me? You don''t want this hand? "


    Lin Lang seems to smile, her skirt has been lifted a half, someone''s intention is not on the right track.


    Lin Xianyu had no choice but to follow suit.


    He gazed at Lin Lang, straightened up the thin waist like a willow and stroked his hair. I don''t know if intentionally, her shoulder strap slipped to her arm and slowly hooked it back to its original position with her tail finger.


    This posture can be included in the ambiguous textbook standard.


    Anyway, what he saw was that he was very hot, and he couldn''t help but get close to him. "Do you want to see that screenwriter?"


    Lin Lang glanced at him, this little guy was unconsciously coquettish. He was a child who pestered adults to ask for sweets.


    "Talk to him about some details."


    Lin Lang said, "what''s the matter, pout a mouth, still want elder sister to find a teapot to hang for you?"


    The tone of teasing makes Lin Xianyu slightly red ear root, "which, which has such exaggeration."


    "I''ll take you back to my side first. If there''s anything missing, you can call this person. He''s my assistant. His surname is Shen. He''s a few years older than you. Just call him brother Shen." Lin Lang handed him a business card.


    Lin Xianyu pressed the sharp corner of the business card and vaguely thought of a man wearing glasses around her. Although he looked from a distance, the outline was not very clear, but his temperament was extremely outstanding. He unconsciously murmured, "how do you call me brother again? I''m not that young."


    The little boy''s psychology always wants to show his mature side in front of the person he likes. However, his age is really a hard injury, and his momentum has been shortened unconsciously in front of Lin Lang.


    "small is not small, has the final say."


    The word "small" was nibbled by the tip of her tongue, and she vomited a special meaning.


    The little boy''s red ears are even more gorgeous.


    "So, you''ll have a good night." Lin Lang stretched out his hand and rubbed his hot auricle, exhaling like a goblin, "when I come back, I will perform well. Maybe I''ll be happy. It''s OK to call you a little brother. "


    It''s strange that the power of bone destroying fragrance is so strong that he will lose his armor and armor when he is not careful.


    Lin Lang just a few words to appease people, he obediently in her villa waiting for return.


    Lin Xianyu did not dare to enter the room at random, so he squatted in the living room and watched TV.


    I fell asleep before I knew it.


    Late at night, the lights passed the French windows.


    Lin Lang changed a pair of comfortable slippers in the porch. Seeing that the chandelier in the living room was still on, she carried her bag and went over. A kitten was curled up on the sofa with soft black short hair covering her eyes. The appearance of high school boys was unexpectedly quiet and clever.


    "Wake up."


    She plucked a tuft of hair from his forehead.


    "Eh You''re back. "


    He was sleepy and stupid. Lin Lang sat down. He didn''t think about it. He put his hand around his waist and rubbed his head against her leg lazily. He was probably dreaming of a little pet.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing.


    How can a guy with no sense of precaution survive to this day?


    In the morning, Lin Xianyu opened his eyes vaguely, and the light through the curtain sketched out the flower shadow of the balcony. He scratched his itchy neck and found that he was not dressed.


    He woke up with a sudden start.


    "Baby, are you awake?"


    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, the door was opened and a white mist gushed out.


    The woman, wrapped in a snow-white bath towel, wringing her hair, walked towards him with long legs.


    Lin Xianyu''s face turned red, and he quickly turned his face to the other side. He couldn''t resist the temptation and secretly took aim back.


    During peeping, he bit the sheet on his chest unconsciously.


    "Last night, I, we..."


    He was so nervous that he stuttered.


    It''s a fantastic scene.


    "You fell asleep in the living room last night, and I managed to coax you into bed." Lin Lang fingers brush wet hair, "nothing happened, you can rest assured."


    Hearing her reply, Lin Xianyu breathed a sigh of relief, not knowing whether it was lucky or lost."Why, you look so sorry?"


    Lin Lang deliberately teased him, "do you want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, the other side''s nose was hot, and the scarlet liquid flowed out. Lin Xianyu panicked and covered his nose. Lin Lang asked him not to move and lowered his head slightly. She took a stack of paper towels and stopped the blood.


    Lin Xianyu is both ashamed and uneasy, "I''m sorry, your quilt is dirty by me."


    The old driver did not change his face. "It''s OK. Sooner or later there will be such a return."


    Immediately that nosebleed flows fiercer.


    Considering his small life, Lin Lang didn''t tease people any more. After this little guy enlightened, he was even more pure than she thought, which made her a little bit reluctant to start.


    She put a cold towel on the boy''s neck and brushed his slender shoulder. She said casually, "I''m going to the production team this afternoon. Would you like to go with me to see it?"


    Lin Xianyu was excited.


    His dream from childhood to adulthood is acting, and the crew is a holy land for him to worship. However, his parents in his previous life were a pair of teachers, and they did not allow him to set foot in this circle, for fear that the big dye vat in the entertainment industry would destroy his son.


    "Yes, may I?" The young man asked carefully according to his patience.


    Although through the systematic approach, he has known that Lin Lang has a good opinion of him as high as 80, and the probability of rejecting him is very small. Compared with the progress of other secondary target characters, it is extremely high, let alone rose in just two days.


    According to the systematic analysis, although this situation is rare, it is not impossible. Originally, she admitted the love at first sight. With the foundation of emotion and the brain to make up for his suffering, her good feeling broke through the big barrier at once.


    And the system saw the host so cautious, more puzzled, "host, you don''t have to be so humble, Celine Lang''s good feeling for you has risen to the level of lovers, she will not refuse you this little request."


    They also had plans to attack the entertainment industry with the springboard of Xilin Lang. One is to realize Lin Xianyu''s star dream, and the other is that the host can quickly absorb powder through this way, which can virtually enhance the power of belief.


    Besides, if the host is famous, there will be more high-quality targets coming to the door?


    With this idea in mind, the system has no choice but to persuade him to be a star and an actor. Now that the target character has thrown out an olive branch, how can it not grasp the truth?


    "System, you don''t understand." The host said, "what I want is totally different from what she wants to give me."


    System:


    Somehow, he was shown by the always nervous host.


    Although it really does not understand the difference between the two.


    Lin Lang habitually rubbed his fluffy head, "why not? What I have is yours. As long as you don''t offend the director, you can walk sideways on the set. If there is a problem, I''ll take it for you. "


    Lin Xianyu was tearful.


    I can''t find my girlfriend with such a lantern!


    "System, hum, you made such a wise choice! Miss Jinzhu is really nice and handsome. I want to hold her thigh tightly! " He strengthened his determination once again.


    If it can be personified, the forehead of the system must jump blue veins. "Host, you are a bit of backbone. The purpose of our fans system is to charm thousands of boys and girls, not to let you lose under the pomegranate skirt of women."


    If you want to hold your thighs, you should be held by others!


    The system is extremely frustrated. A few days ago, they were still discussing how to get the target character, then abandon the person, and let her regret. After all, their journey is the sea of stars!


    As a result, this guy defected so quickly!


    Lin Xianyu pretended that she didn''t understand. Under Lin Lang''s reminding, she happily put on her new clothes, and Meizizi showed off in front of the mirror. She casually asked, "how do you know how big I wear?"


    Each other''s hands around, tied up his hair, a wisp of broken hair fell on the cheek, there is a kind of intellectual beauty.


    Lin Xianyu looked at her languid and lazy and picked up her eyebrows. He couldn''t help but move his heart. "I took off your clothes and went to bed last night. I measured it by hand." "You have great potential to grow," she said


    He held it for a long time, and finally fell back under her bad smile.


    "Don''t touch it next time."


    He made a noise in his little novel.


    "Well, don''t touch it."


    Lin Lang nodded as if he had something to do with it


    The little boy almost fainted because of blood loss.


    After some preparation, Lin Lang led people to the crew.


    Along the way, he looked like a curious baby, watching the lighting division set up the scene, the field business ran around.


    Look East, look west.


    Familiar people passed by, surprised to see people several eyes, "sister Lin Lang, new assistant? Brother Shen is willing to let others come? "


    This is Lin Xianyu heard the name of "brother Shen" from other people''s mouths. Listening to her tone, the relationship between the two seems to be exceptionally good.He frowned in discomfort. The youth''s appearance is inclined to the flowers of kaolin. Once he purses his thin lips, even the small moles on the tail of his eyes can''t hide the cold color.


    The other party consciously said the wrong thing, and hurriedly played ha ha in the past.


    "He has to give up if he doesn''t want to." My girlfriend''s neat attitude is so handsome, "this is from my man."


    People who stand up their ears and listen to the news are surprised and open their eyes. Assistant director Xi''s private life has always been clean. They have hardly heard of any scandal, let alone her boyfriend admitted on the spot. For a moment, a lot of curious and inquiring eyes cast their eyes on Lin Xianyu, as if to guess which of his points touched the daughter of the Xi family.


    More is the malicious side of speculation, think that he is using beauty.


    Lin Xianyu has never seen such a battle, so he can''t help but shiver.


    Originally hot star dream was also poured a basin of ice water, to the bone.


    He began to play the retreat.


    "It''s OK."


    In a trance, someone pinched his hand, indicating his peace of mind, "there will be no one who dares to bully you with me."


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help looking at her eyes.


    "Believe me, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    He looked down at the overlapping palms.


    "System, let me tell you something."


    The tone of a teenager is seldom serious.


    "Say it."


    The system thinks that his self-esteem may have been hit. After all, the current trend of women being stronger than men is too strong. It was thinking of a few words of consolation, by the way, to lead people to the right path, and heard the man''s cheek flushed, "is there anything that can enhance my male hormone charm?"


    "What do you want this for?"


    "You don''t understand? Seducing her, of course


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is choked by his natural tone. As a fan system, the last thing it likes to see is that the host is obsessed by others. It was suddenly angry, "can help men give birth to children pills is there, do you want to?"


    "And this artifact? Of course I do


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes shine.


    The system is deeply depressed.


    What kind of evil did Xi Linlang do? Let it be a good host. Don''t you want to be a father?


    "Host, calm down and think about it." There is a faint threat in the system.


    "Think clearly."


    The other party nodded shyly and curled his hair unconsciously with his fingers. "Or, would you like to offer me a dragon and Phoenix set meal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 400

    Lin Xianyu spent a day in the crew.


    Until Lin Lang finished work and went back with her.


    He didn''t feel tired, and he talked to her about his stroll in it. After talking about it for a long time, he was a little bit thirsty and looked at him with his elbows on the steering wheel.


    Lin Xianyu suddenly some shy, "I, I did not say too much nonsense?"


    The other side chuckled, "no, your eyes are shining. It seems that you really like this industry. Well, well, considering your temperament and image, you should be quite suitable for the young Murong Chong in this play. Do you want to play it? "


    Murongchong, the unique style of the Sixteen States of Wu Hu. The director is very ambitious, directly invited the current most popular film emperor. The banquet, the beauty of the entertainment industry in the flourishing age, has countless fans willing to pay for his works with a single face. What''s more, he is a well deserved film magnate with his professional background and his acting skills have reached the point of "stewing".


    Lin Lang also said hello to him today. The other party was cold and light, without a trace of fireworks. He did not treat her differently because she was a beautiful woman.


    She was not angry and shook hands with him with a smile.


    After a while, this iceberg will be defeated by the little fool of her family. She should have the magnanimity of "the main room".


    "But, however, the young Murong Chong has been performed."


    The little fool of her family was gnawing at her thin fingernails, full of tangles.


    "What does that matter?"


    "If you want, I can let him go tonight."


    The actor who plays the young murongchong is pushed in by the golden master. He looks good, but he is a little stubborn. He has never learned to act, but he can''t listen to the director''s advice, which makes the atmosphere of the studio very stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go


    He unconsciously repeated the word.


    "The people behind him are a bit of a success. Without this village, there are other shops." Lin Lang was smiling at him, so don''t worry about him. You ask yourself, do you want the role? Do you want to stand in front of fans


    Her words are very provocative, let Lin Xianyu swing from side to side.


    "So, what are you doing for me? I just chatted with the director. He was worried about this. The other side insisted on his own opinion and refused to cooperate. The director was worried that he would ruin the play. But it is not convenient for him to intervene, so I will be the villain. "


    "If you want to be a villain, you have to be worthy. I believe in my vision. You won''t let me down, will you? "


    "I Can I do it? "


    "Are you questioning the aesthetics of professionals?"


    "No, it''s not." He blushed and whispered, "I haven''t learned acting. What if I mess up?"


    "Never mind. I''ll teach you."


    There is a smile on the edge of the lips.


    The fish got hooked.


    As a male host, Lin Xianyu''s acting talent is unique. After Lin Lang went back, he was specially trained for a few days. Taking advantage of the director and that young Murong angry, she saw the opportunity, about dinner, will be introduced to the director.


    The director was suspicious at first. After watching a performance, she turned into a kind face, clapped her shoulders and laughed, saying that she was a devil.


    Lin Lang showed a look of grievance, "brother Kuang, how can you treat me like this? I''ve found a good seedling for you."


    Director Lin Kuan laughed and said, "it''s a good seedling! You really have it! You''re a devil. You don''t really care. You''ve turned a good little boyfriend into an actor. "


    Director Lin, who had been tortured for several days, was finally able to kick the rotten stone. He was seldom happy. He drank a few more cups and said with his big tongue, "however, brother Kuan''s slander is in front of him. Since he is a member of his family, if he fails to meet the standard, he will not be light hearted. Your little boy friend is tender and tender. If you don''t put it in the palm of your hand, you are willing to let him suffer with me


    "How could it be?" Lin Lang talks about people and ghosts, "ah Yu is lucky to be able to perform under brother Kuan for several years. I''m too late to be happy, where heartache? Right, a fish? "


    She winked.


    Lin Xianyu was the first to deal with such a scene, but with Lin Lang in front of him, he calmed down a lot. He poured wine to the director, "brother Kuan, I''m a rookie. If there''s anything wrong in the future, please give me more correction."


    "Don''t worry, we are all surnamed Lin. if you behave well, brother Kuang won''t really embarrass you."


    Lin Kuan liked the sincerity of the young man and made no secret of his good feelings.


    Lin Xianyu is a little relieved.


    Late at night, Lin Lang called a taxi, and they helped the director up.


    The car soon disappeared on the street corner, and Lin Lang looked at her watch again.


    Two in the morning.


    "Shua --"


    there is a subtle sound in the night wind.A sportswear with residual temperature was draped on her shoulder. Lin Lang was surprised to turn her head. The other party turned her eyes and her ears turned red again.


    "Oh, my children have learned to hurt people." She laughed.


    She seemed to have cultivated his ambition, but she did not want to teach him tenderness and consideration.


    Is this not intentional?


    In the plot, the master is extremely willful. He loses his temper when he disagrees with his boyfriend Legion. As a result, the other side always compromises and spoils him more and more without a lower limit. He almost picks up the stars and the moon. He is worthy of the name.


    "What are you thinking? I''m so distracted. "


    "The teenager was wronged and pursed," your attention was on the director''s side just now. You can''t see me. "


    "Fool, wasn''t I busy talking for you then?"


    Lin Lang gathered up her clothes and went to the underground parking lot.


    After a few steps, a pair of arms stretched out from the back, skillfully hugged her shoulder and locked it in front of her chest.


    "Now that the director is gone, it''s time for you to see someone else."


    She can''t laugh or cry. This person''s coquetry will come anytime and anywhere, so she can''t choose a better romantic occasion? But just in love with the little guys are like this, always make some small moves, eager to show their own sense of existence, let lovers always notice.


    "I don''t want to see you, I want to kiss you. What should I do?"


    Lin Lang tilted her face. Today, she had her hair curled, showing her slender neck. The Pearl Earrings in the cool wind were swinging, which made her eyes and eyebrows more beautiful and gorgeous. The boy with gradually opened love was lured by the goblin. He caressed her neck intimately and raised his hand to hold her cheek to make his sneak attack more smooth.


    Lin Lang didn''t close her eyes, her light on another strange sight.


    She thought, is she so lucky?


    The owner of this line of sight is the film emperor who just met yesterday. From the down window, you can see that he is wearing a decent black suit. The gene of the hybrid makes his facial contour more western than ordinary people. A pair of dark brown eyes coldly watch the scene.


    The next day Lin Xianyu joined the crew.


    Others welcomed his arrival, but it is not clear what kind of heart he was.


    Because of the change of people, his part has to be remade.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. There''s something wrong with the film emperor''s attitude towards him. His eyes are strange and creepy. He thought that he seemed to see this man for the first time yesterday, and his previous impression was in his TV series or movies.


    The beauty of the banquet is recognized in China. Lin Xianyu occasionally holds a glass of water to watch him film, which is a kind of large-scale visual enjoyment. Among the people he knew, the banquet was definitely the most charming man. He dressed thin and had good material. He often looked cold and indifferent, which made people wonder how he looked when he was gentle.


    Then thinking about it, Lin Xianyu slipped to the deputy director''s body.


    Today, deputy director Xi wore a plaid intermediate color vest, a thin air-conditioning shirt, and a pair of dark black jeans at the bottom, wrapping his long legs tightly. Even so, in the eyes of the little boy in love, she has the aesthetic feeling of abstinence from all over her body, which makes his little heart ready to move.


    Unfortunately, his technique of kissing has made great progress recently. If he really wants to make the last step, he is still a bit afraid to move.


    Lin Lang is similar to God in his mind. He is omnipotent. He has no courage to blaspheme for a time.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help but lick the lip bead, and then drank a mouthful of coffee, almost choked.


    "Who is she to you?"


    Next to the sudden sound of a voice, like the frost in dog days.


    Lin Xianyu shakes his shoulder and the cup in his hand is not stable.


    One hand reached out and held the cup ear.


    The cup is not broken, but his clothes are not.


    Coffee stains on the man''s white shirt halo dyed, but also a trace of heat.


    Lin Xian''s eyes gaped for a long time. Is this man stupid? His cup and coffee add up to less than 100 yuan, but the movie emperor''s dress is not a bargain.


    What do you think this man has to do if he doesn''t hide well? Well, he''ll have to pay some expensive compensation again.


    Thinking of Lin Xianyu, he is now penniless, worthy of the name of "little white face", relying on Lin Lang to support him. Although the other side does not say, but he feels sorry ah, how can a man let a woman pay for it? He was thinking about good performance, and then handed it to the Treasury after he got the salary to prove to her that he also had the ability to make money.


    But now it''s all messed up by this man.


    He could not help but feel some pain, but he still had to open his mouth. He asked, "Feng Yingdi, how much is your shirt? I''ll pay you back! "


    The seal banquet lightly said a number.


    The young man''s eyes were all round, "are you blackmail?""If you don''t want to pay for it."


    The man has a hoarse voice.


    "Stay with me for one night and write it off."

 Chapter 401

    "What do you say?"


    Lin Xianyu looks suspicious.


    In order to relax a little, he chose a secluded corner. Of course, the best perspective can still fall on the queen of his family.


    In the middle of the break, Lin Xianyu likes to sip a cup of coffee or a cold drink, nestling in his chair and enjoying every move of the assistant director. Love boy impulsive and no brain, he feels that he is a wonderful cerebellar powder, even if she is holding the script to beat people, in his eyes are emitting a kind of incomparable charm.


    So, he thinks his brain damage is obvious enough. Why does this man say that?


    "You don''t want to?"


    The film emperor slightly wrung his eyebrows, as if thinking of something, a sneer overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, you say, what do you want. She can afford it. I''ll give you ten times. "


    In the late night, there is the sound of machine buzzing in the studio, and there is a dull feeling in the nearly closed environment. Lin Xianyu looks up at people. The man has wide shoulders and narrow hips. His lead gray suit coat is hanging on his arm, and his other hand is hanging his cup. His coffee spilled shirt does not make him feel embarrassed, but gives him a sense of messy and ravaged beauty.


    If a month ago, Lin Xianyu met such a film emperor, without saying a word, he would surely fall.


    The seal banquet is the most perfect lover image that he can sketch out in his mind.


    Lin Xianyu hasn''t spoken yet, but the system can''t wait.


    "Host! Seize the opportunity! The banquet is the most popular actor in China. How many people line up to pray for a spring festival, and you''ll make a fortune


    The tone of the system that he is out of luck makes Lin Xianyu bored and gives birth to a rebellious villain.


    He used to think that he liked boys, but Xiao thought about the long legs and beautiful appearance of the banquet, thinking that one day he would take this iceberg and let him call his husband obediently.


    Who would have thought that he met the great demon of Linlang on the way to the fall of his little brother.


    At first, Lin Lang didn''t give him a good impression, especially the system always instilled in his ears the power of the Xi family. When the other side deliberately broke the quilt and put the blame on him, his impression fell to the bottom. Living in the old basement, Lin Xianyu stabbed her villains every day. Her early appearance is too bad, let Lin Xianyu hate her at the same time can not help but pay attention to her.


    Then, he slowly found out that she had studied abroad and won many awards.


    He found out that she could ride a horse and fencing.


    She can do anything except her bad character.


    But later Lin Xianyu found that she was not so kind to others. She was gentle and polite, and could be called an excellent model student. She seemed to only like to tease him, to watch him jump in anger, to watch him nervous.


    Lin Lang is very cunning, deft, grasp the sense of disgust and like, clearly occupied the little boy that a love heart. No matter how bad she was in front of her, she appeared when he was bullied. This alone is enough to reverse most of Lin Xianyu''s bad feelings.


    What''s more, she is a very attractive woman who is good at taking the initiative. Lin Xianyu, a sentimental little white, can''t resist the ruffian amorous feelings. She can''t walk out of several rounds in her hands.


    He is now eaten to death by Lin Lang, although he still has no different thoughts on other girls, but his reverie for men has almost disappeared. And in the face of a wide range of pursuers, he even raised an instinctive rejection. Before Lin Lang introduced him to the director, maybe unconsciously. The director''s hand was on his shoulder. He felt uncomfortable for a long time. He had to get something back from her, so there was the scene of the film emperor''s shocking kiss.


    "Mr. Feng, you have the wrong number."


    The young man''s face suddenly chills, regardless of the coffee cup is still in other people''s hand, strides the leg to go out, drops a sentence.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down on this account. I''ll transfer it to you tomorrow."


    There was a force of confinement from the arm.


    The seal banquet held the little fish to slip away, and her eyebrows were heavy, "ten times not enough? What did you want? Man one? "


    He noticed that Lin Xianyu was an accident. One day it rained, he decided to go back to his apartment and passed a flower shop on the way.


    The shop was small and pitiful. It had a narrow wooden door, but the owner kept the flowers well. There were geranium, hypericum and fluffy purple scallion.


    In the scene of flowers, the young man wore a wide cotton short sleeve with a lazy blue eyed cat printed on it. His soft short black hair covered his eyebrows and eyes. Although he could not see the expression clearly after some distance, he could feel it vaguely, and the other party was very happy.


    The boy also held a pot of pink orchid in his hand. After opening the umbrella, he walked cautiously into the rain.


    Half of his shoulder was wet by the rain, but he always protected the potted flower.


    Slender body, soft eyes, all of a sudden hit the seal banquet silent heart for a long time.


    He wants him.


    For the first time, the brain and body convey clear and consistent commands, so strong that he can hardly control his surging heart. I didn''t expect to see you again. It was such a terrible scene.He has investigated Lin Xianyu. He is an orphan with a clean family background. It is impossible for him to have a relationship with such a prince daughter as Xi Linlang. Especially when he appeared in the crew the next day and took the place of the original role, the banquet was filled with his own ideas.


    Since you want power and money, wouldn''t it be better to deal with him?


    Lin Xianyu lowered his eyes.


    "Mr. Feng, aren''t you going too far?"


    His eyelashes are thin and curved. They are like a small crescent fan on his eyelids, and the light is cut very delicately. Youth is still in the period of physical development, relatively short and thin, compared with the mature seal banquet, is twice petite.


    Looking at this person''s delicate and soft, he could not help loosening his tone and showing a few compromising expressions. "Although Xi Linlang is a prince daughter, her career has just started. Without the Xi family, she is nothing. I stand at the top of this circle with my own strength. As long as you speak, I can give you all kinds of contacts, resources and money. "


    But the man did not know, the more he said so, the more belittled Lin Lang, Lin Xianyu''s perception of him was worse.


    It turns out that the person who looks gorgeous is just a beautiful skin bag.


    You know, in front of him, Lin Lang was full of praise for the banquet. He praised him for his youth and achievements, and he was mature and stable. He made Lin Xianyu eat several times of flying vinegar.


    But he, in order to get him, did not choose to step on the low Lin Lang.


    Compared with the two, they stand up to each other.


    Blind people know which side to choose.


    What''s more, he is stirred up by all kinds of tricks of his own big demon king, such as wall Dong, chest Dong, and head Dong. He is not interested in the tricks of the tyrannical president such as sealing banquet. He does not lift his eyelids. "No, I like her. I can eat steamed bread and salted vegetables with her. Mr. Feng, please let me know. You are in my way


    The anger of the banquet was restrained and restrained, and the young man turned to stare at him coldly.


    After some eye competition, he took the lead to release his hands and clenched his knuckles into fists in the back figure that did not return to the square head.


    In that case, he was cruel.


    No one has ever been able to stop him.


    "Lin Xianyu, I''ll give you three days to think it over."


    The man returned to his previous posture, his chin raised slightly, his eyes obscure, "I said, without Xi''s family, she is nothing. Since you like her, don''t make her have nothing


    The pupil of Lin Xianyu is very small.


    He couldn''t believe it. He turned his head. "What are you going to do to her?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    The banquet felt a burst of pleasure, he saw Lin Xianyu frown, to come to him, want to ask a clear.


    But the game has already started, how can it end easily? It is he who just didn''t know the interest and refused him. If he didn''t listen, he would be trained until he was obedient. The banquet stroked the suit on his arm and turned to the dressing room.


    He has another scene to shoot.


    Lin Xianyu thinks that there are so many people in the dressing room that he has no choice but to stop asking questions.


    He vaguely thought of the man''s intention, and then rejected it at the next moment. This is not a novel about the CEO of dog blood.


    Just a knot in my heart, I can''t sleep well.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve developed dark circles recently." Lin Lang touched the end of his eyes and said with a smile, "do you know, the director secretly warned me to let me pick yang to mend Yin and take it easy. At least you should hold on until the film is finished."


    Lin Xianyu was lying on her leg, looking up at the long hair hanging down from her face. She wound a wisp of it between her fingers, and asked casually, "why do you always answer the phone outside recently? I couldn''t find you after I finished filming. "


    "There''s something wrong with my family. I need to deal with it myself," she said vaguely


    He sat up abruptly.


    The woman was stunned, and the hand stroking his head slipped onto her leg. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, just..."


    He opened his mouth to hide the past, but his eyes fell on her face. He was in such a trance that he was always worried that he would hurt Lin Lang at the banquet, and he seldom cared about her appearance.


    As usual, she painted a good-looking light makeup, fine pink and Dai. But he could still detect something wrong. Before two people were alone, she was basically plain faced.


    He looked carefully, but he could still see the red blood under her eyes.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    Lin Lang beamed at him with a charming smile, "juvenile, refuse to commit a crime."


    She dotes on him even more.


    Considering his age and education, the great devil is more restrained than ever.


    She really loves him and wants to hold him in the palm of her hand.


    Lin Xianyu looked at her tired face, but there was a bright light under her eyes.


    She said the film would sell well.


    She said she would stand on the podium of the best director in the future and announce their marriage under the starlight.


    She thought a lot about their future.If she is no longer the favored son of heaven, fall into the dust, she can still have today''s high spirited?

 Chapter 402

    "Hula --"


    the sound of water is ringing.


    Some people put their hands on the white porcelain edge of the wash basin, the whole head was buried in the water, and a series of bubbles were constantly emerging from the bottom.


    I don''t know how long, he slowly straightened up.


    The figure in the mirror is delicate, with apricot eyes slightly raised, and the water drops trickling through his neck along the seam of his lips and slowly sliding into the wide clothes.


    A generous hand reached out and handed him a towel.


    "Wipe. Be careful of catching cold. "


    The deep voice is very attractive, with a subtle hoarseness.


    The boy didn''t look at it. He grabbed his wet black hair, which was soft and collapsed after passing the water. He simply pulled it all up, revealing his tight and narrow forehead. Hair is still dripping water, quickly wet the shoulders of the clothes, thin to light.


    Without realizing it, he walked out of the bathroom and picked up his hat on the ground. He put it on carefully as before going out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going? "


    Feng Yan stared at his slender back, weak and vulnerable, "it''s raining outside. It''s not too late to go until it stops. I''ll see you off. "


    "No more."


    The youth lip color is slightly deep, stained with the ripe plum red.


    "When the deal is done, Mr. Feng only needs to fulfill the rest of the contract."


    He dropped a word coldly and did not turn back to the entrance.


    "Lin Xianyu, do you like that woman so much?"


    After that came the quiet male voice, which seemed to be angry.


    As soon as the young man stopped, the flower lights on the wall broke out mottled shadows and scattered on his face, but there was no trace of fireworks. It was like a beautiful statue, "is it necessary for Mr. Feng to ask this question?"


    After a long silence, he said, "it''s unnecessary. It''s impossible for you either. "


    Lin Xianyu''s hand holding the hat tightened in an instant. His eyes were obscure. "Can you stop Lao Feng from bothering me? This is my business with her. It has nothing to do with outsiders."


    "Outsiders?"


    The man''s breathing suddenly disordered, he sneered.


    What an outsider!


    "You''d better think about it and redefine our relationship. While I''m not tired of you now, you can be willful, it doesn''t matter. When you get out of this door, it will be difficult to come back later. "


    "Cacha --"


    Lin Xianyu unscrewed it without thinking about it.


    The sound of rain outside made him feel almost deaf.


    The next moment, the boy was stiff.


    In the dark night rain, a figure is straight and fixed, and does not move.


    She was still wearing the dress he had chosen for her. It was a very conservative long sleeve red skirt. The skirt was like a beautiful fishtail, and she walked with a swaying posture. But this style was wet by rain, crumpled on the legs, winding water traces.


    Next to Lin Lang, there was a tall man, a pair of golden glasses, which showed his elegance and elegance. He held a black umbrella in one hand, and most of them leaned onto her partner''s body. He didn''t care that his half body was drenched.


    Lin Xianyu''s pupils constricted and his teeth began to tremble involuntarily.


    The woman''s shoulder moved, dragging the heavy skirt, slowly, step by step to his front.


    "Today is your birthday. Your eighteenth birthday. "


    There was a strange chuckle in the hoarse tone.


    In the wind came the seeping leaves whimpering, creepy.


    "I went to consult a cake maker and made you a lemon flavored birthday cake. I''m more talented than I expected. After learning from the master for three times, I finally have a model. I remember you said you wanted to go to the amusement park last time, but I refused. In fact, I made a reservation for the ferris wheel restaurant for this day in order to surprise you


    "I asked the director for leave and got home at ten o''clock."


    "And then I came here with you."


    Speaking of this, Lin Lang slightly raised his chin and looked at the bright lights of the villa.


    "It''s really much better here than I do. It''s luxurious and grand." She said calmly, "because of the script, I''ve been here before and I know there''s a garden and a swimming pool behind me. Without my parents, I''m a little director now. If I want to own such a house in the center, I''ll have to struggle for five or six years, or even longer. "


    So she came to the conclusion -


    "I have to say that you are far more farsighted with him than with me."


    Her face is pale, but her lips are gorgeous red, like a gorgeous ghost in the deep mountain fog, and her eyes are full of cold light, "Congratulations, ah fish, you have found a noble man who can make you soar into the sky. It doesn''t take a lot of effort. Maybe tomorrow you will be the number one man. Unlike me, I can only earn you a little boy three with all my efforts. "


    The young man''s face suddenly turned pale and tottering.


    He stepped forward, the whole person exposed to the rain, was immediately drenched in water.


    But he doesn''t care. He only has this person in his eyes.Lin Lang''s wrist was clenched by him with great strength, as if to crush her bones, making her feel his embarrassment and uneasiness obviously, "you, you believe me, I am not, I like you, really, I like you alone."


    The boy repeated incoherently.


    He never thought about luxury or foresight.


    "Like me?"


    She murmured to herself, a trace of crying came out of her throat, and she was strangled again.


    In front of Lin Xianyu, she has always been a bright and moving image, such a embarrassed image is the first time.


    It made his heart twitch.


    "You really Like me? "


    She asked, her voice becoming less audible.


    Why do you meet him in the middle of the night? Why change his clothes? Why... " Her cold fingertips reached out and landed on his clavicle. "Here, my place, how can there be other people''s traces?"


    "So many reasons, can you tell me why?"


    The brim of his hat dripped, like a curtain of rain, obscuring her face. Only his eyes, filled with a dark breath, clearly penetrated into his heart.


    "That''s how you like him?" She asked again.


    "I didn''t!"


    "I don''t really have one," he said


    But the other side has not listened to his explanation, but nervous smile, tilt head.


    As usual, she gently brushed the hair in his ear, "he has a lot of money, contacts and resources. I''m not surprised that you like him, really. But can''t you bear it a little bit? The first time I fell in love at first sight, I wanted to hurt him to the bone. At least, at least on his birthday, I want that person to taste the food I made for him. But why don''t you give me even this little time? "


    "Is that what I do to you?"


    Familiar tone, but no familiar eyes.


    Lin Xianyu was very flustered. He tightly twisted his fingers between his fingers to prevent her from putting them down and pressing out the folds. "No, it''s not like this. I have a --" reason.


    The rest came to a sudden halt.


    "What is it?"


    A little light of hope rose in her eyes.


    It''s like he said, she believed, just as if it hadn''t happened.


    Lin Xianyu''s blood gradually turned cold.


    Little by little, the boiling feelings are annihilated in fear and reluctance.


    It can''t be said.


    She is so proud of the people, how can she tolerate her boyfriend to compromise in front of other men?


    "What do you say?"


    "You say, I believe..."


    Lin Lang seemed to cry but not cry. She held back her tears.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, there''s nothing to say." The man behind him came forward and pulled Lin Xianyu into his arms. "Miss Xi, this is a love taking affair. After that, I will go to the door to apologize."


    The party did not respond, stubbornly staring at Lin Xianyu.


    And the youth is also lost, with dumb like, will only stare at her.


    Feng Yan frowned and ordered to leave. He said to the only sober person on the scene, "it''s late, Mr. Shen. Maybe you should abandon your gentlemanly demeanor at this time. After all, Miss Xi doesn''t look very good. If it goes on, Feng can''t predict the consequences."


    As he said that, a shallow meaning appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Don''t be too polite to your rival.


    Mr. Shen glanced at him.


    Because of the rain, his glasses are covered with a thin layer of water vapor, which makes people more difficult to understand the emotion behind the lenses.


    Mr. Shen said, "I can''t control who you move, but don''t touch her."


    "Now that you can be promoted to the altar, it doesn''t mean you won''t fall."


    Light tone, specious threat.


    The banquet was slightly awe inspiring.


    Over the years, Shen''s performance has become more and more calm, which makes people unable to see the depth.


    Mr. Shen grasped the handle of the umbrella with one hand, and his tone was a little warm and gentle. "Linlang, shall we go back first? Your physical condition is not very good now, the brain should also be confused, not awake. Go back first. I''ll make some ginger soup for you. When you recover, you can solve this problem slowly, OK? "


    Lin Lang still didn''t answer him.


    With a sigh, Mr. Shen took out a piece of handkerchief from his coat pocket, touched his hand, and then went to pull Linlang''s wrist. His posture was solemn and restrained. Even if Lin Xianyu, who liked to be jealous most, could not say anything abusive.


    He led her back.


    Lin Xianyu clenched his fist and closed his eyes.


    Go to the moment in front of the door, Lin Lang suddenly pushed away the person, the black umbrella was blown away by the wind.


    She seems to want to run for Lin Xianyu.


    Mr. Shen reacted faster. He didn''t want to hold the woman''s waist from behind.


    "Shen Buzhou, let me go!"Her eyes were red with anger.


    "Lin Lang, you need to calm down."


    Mr. Shen is indifferent.


    "You''re 26 years old. You''re more mature. You''re a man. It''s no big deal."


    Mr. Shen also said that you are the daughter of the Xi family. You have been the apple of your eye for 26 years. You are hurt, not abused.


    "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? "


    Mr. Shen said calmly, "since you can''t calm down, just think about me. I''m thirty-six years old. I was 20 years old. I fell in love with you at the age of ten. I still dare not speak up. "


    "I''ll be a teacher in any school you go to. When you go to study abroad, I also follow you. I changed from a math teacher to an English teacher. Now that you are back, I put down my family business and work with you as a little assistant. With a monthly salary of 10000, I will buy 5000 clothes for your little boy friend. "


    Lin Lang turns to look at her, can''t believe to stare big eyes.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "Calm down?" Mr. Shen didn''t answer the question.


    "Just now, I seem to hear you say..."


    She was stupefied, obviously shocked.


    "No, like, it''s true."


    "You see, not all emotions can blossom and bear fruit, and their heads will turn white. So, it really doesn''t matter if you drop once. In any case, no matter how you fall - "


    " you still have me, who can''t fall to death. "

 Chapter 403

    "Here you are."


    The porcelain bowl with ginger soup was handed to the woman.


    Lin Lang''s head is covered with a dark brown thick soft towel, half of his face is covered, which is particularly lovable. She seems to be distracted. Her eyes are not focused. When she hears the sound, she is dazzled and reaches for the porcelain bowl.


    Touch is a warm and generous back of the hand.


    She was stupefied, slowed down a few beats to react, did not move hands for the first time, but looked up to see people.


    As soon as he entered the door, Mr. Shen took a towel for Lin Lang and urged her to take a hot bath. When she finished washing her hair, Mr. Shen brought out the boiled ginger soup. The whole process was orderly, as if arranged according to the time point.


    Lin Lang noticed that he only took off his wet coat, but his clothes didn''t change. His light brown shirt was stained with water, which thinly outlined the outline of his chest. He folded the cuffs neatly to reveal an old-fashioned watch.


    Mr. Shen''s appearance is not obvious. He belongs to the kind of facial features which are not amazing at first sight and more attractive. However, his hands are extremely beautiful. His fingers are thin and long, like the bamboo bones, which are straight and powerful.


    When Lin Lang''s hand touched the back of his hand, Mr. Shen was still calm and said, "just made, it''s quite hot. Don''t touch it."


    Mr. Shen turned to the kitchen and brought her a small spoon.


    "After drinking, go to bed."


    An irrefutable tone.


    He picked up his coat. The corner of his coat was still dripping. Mr. Shen didn''t lift his eyebrow. He hung it on his arm at will. He said to Lin Lang, "I''ve asked the director for leave. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you don''t have to go to the studio. I''ll just stare at it."


    Lin Lang nodded.


    After delivering the necessary information, Mr. Shen left Lin Lang''s residence quickly and got on his car.


    The moment before stepping on the gas pedal, the man''s figure slightly stagnated.


    Rarely, he rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Still said..."


    Shen Zhou, I don''t look like you today.


    It''s too much.


    And turned the old one upside down.


    Mr. Shen''s chest heaved and puffed out a long breath.


    He bent down and searched the black compartment for a box of tobacco. He doesn''t like it, but at some point he has to admit that it does have a little bit of a mesmerizing effect.


    Mr. Shen opened his cigarette case, shook and bit out a cigarette.


    After lighting several times, the lighter was buzzing, but it didn''t light.


    His hands trembled.


    Mr. Shen thought, forget it, the death penalty is not far away. Now it is just a dying struggle and a waste of energy.


    He stuffed the cigarette end back into the box and glanced at the light above.


    The car went into the dark and disappeared.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Mr. Shen returned to his apartment. When he finished his bath, the pointer fell to four o''clock. He turned on the light on his desk, read the script carefully, determined the current shooting trend, and with a cup of coffee, he stayed until seven o''clock.


    He cleaned his coffee cup, took a cold bath, put on his clothes and rushed to the set.


    "Good morning, brother Shen!"


    "Brother Shen is here. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Brother Shen has come so early!"


    Along the way, the staff have said hello, a little restrained.


    In front of outsiders, Mr. Shen''s temperament tends to be clear and solemn. As a teacher for several years, there is always a kind of strict teacher''s spirit lingering around him.


    "Is Lin Lang OK?"


    The director fiddled with the camera equipment and chatted with Mr. Shen.


    "I have a fever. I should be OK after a few days'' rest." Mr. Shen replied, "just in case, I have made an appointment with a female doctor to see her. I should know her situation later."


    Director tut sound, "Shen Zhou, you really take her as a daughter to raise."


    Mr. Shen corrected, "it''s Shen Buzhou."


    The director waved his hand, "I''m used to it. I can''t change it. Besides, Shen Zhou is a catchy name. You have to make a mistake in it. It''s strange. "


    "I''d love to."


    The director choked.


    Shen''s skill has improved again.


    He and Mr. Shen were college classmates and revolutionary comrades in the upper and lower bunks.


    In their dormitories, there are school grass and class grass, but the most popular is Mr. Shen. He was a scholar, and he was born with a scholar''s manner. At first glance, he was the type of professor in the Republic of China. He was introverted and gentle.


    Mr. Shen was not interested in love. As a freshman, he showed his extraordinary talent in mathematics. He was asked by a professor to do experiments directly. This situation was rare at that time. Unless they are "absolutely excellent", freshmen are rarely qualified to participate in such Confidential national programs.


    Research projects and publications have become the focus of Mr. Shen''s university life.The boys in the dormitory agree that Mr. Shen will never eat fireworks in his life, and he can fly straight to become an immortal.


    Who would have thought it would be so fast.


    Because of his teacher''s request, Mr. Shen promised to tutor a girl in primary school mathematics.


    At that time, the dormitories were still angry that the professor was overqualified and wasted Mr. Shen''s outstanding talent.


    As a result, Mr. Shen refused to come back as soon as he went.


    Then, under the professor''s painful eyes, he gave up his postgraduate education and gave up his recommendation. He went to a private school and became an ordinary mathematics teacher.


    No one knows why.


    The director doesn''t know why.


    Maybe genius is always different from ordinary people, and their ideas are very capricious.


    Mr. Shen is a master of emotion. He hides well.


    Just like now, the director can''t figure out how a big family and big business Shen family can''t think of being a little assistant? He remembered that Mr. Shen was not interested in performing and entertainment.


    "But when it comes to daughters -" the director glared, "Shen Zhou, you are thirty-six this year, not sixteen or twenty-six. Should you get married? You take the initiative, children can play soy sauce


    The director also broke a Chinese cabbage heart for his good friend.


    He has a good relationship with all the Shen family, especially his mother Shen. If he comes to visit, she will have to ask about her son''s recent movements by taking care of him every time.


    "No hurry." Mr. Shen is very calm, "male fertility has nothing to do with age."


    The director almost blew out a mouthful of old blood.


    Mr. Shen''s explanation shows the scorn of a king who is crushed by intelligence.


    Can we have a good chat?


    In this way, you came to me several times, and the director was finally defeated by Mr. Shen''s invulnerability, invulnerability, and dishonorable work.


    It''s hard for people to breathe a sigh of relief today.


    I don''t know why, the director became so good today, even yelling at people.


    The atmosphere is strange and harmonious.


    The director thought, if only Mr. Shen had weaknesses.


    At this time, Mr. Shen''s weakness is looking at him in panic.


    Her hands crisscrossed at the corner of her dress, and was about to take it off, revealing a thin, soft waist. The belly is snow-white, like a full small dumpling, the middle of the shallow nest embedded with a small pearl.


    "Sorry."


    "Bang --"


    Mr. Shen closed the door with no expression.


    As expected, I was still careless.


    He thought that the person was still lying and wanted her to get up and have some porridge, but he didn''t expect to see such an embarrassing scene.


    "I, I can."


    A thin voice came from the crack of the door.


    He was so sensitive to his emotions that he heard some timidity.


    After all, it''s still healthy.


    Once he said it, he knew there would be such a day.


    He thought that in her eyes, he should not be a reliable teacher, nor a reliable subordinate, but a man who had been lurking around her for 16 years.


    But -


    it''s true to hit the south wall.


    It''s true that you don''t want to look back.


    But what''s the use?


    It''s no use.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    She can fall in love with a little hairy child at first sight, but not for his company.


    The most unreasonable thing in this world is love.


    Even if he had a good brain, he was at a loss. It''s not a mathematical problem. He can''t use formulas to speculate, budget, and then test out the perfect answer.


    A light and inaudible sigh was muffled in his throat. Mr. Shen''s voice was as flat as ever, "I brought some porridge. If you are hungry, come out and have some."


    Lin Lang rang and opened the door.


    In the living room, Mr. Shen tore open the bag, took out the porridge box and put it on the table.


    He was in her often go to the small porridge shop to buy, specially told the boss not to put onions. Over the years, he knew only one person''s habits like the back of his hand.


    The sofa in the living room is put face to face, and Lin Lang sits on the other side with her head down, never looking at him.


    "I''m sorry."


    A male voice took the lead in breaking the impasse.


    Lin Lang bit the corner of her lip, pressing out a deep red mark.


    "You didn''t apologize to me."


    Mr. Shen shook his head.


    "From a legal point of view, I had a bad idea about a minor girl. Even if I didn''t commit a crime, I did have some thoughts about love that I shouldn''t have. Moreover, from the perspective of reality, I should be regarded as a pervert. Because of my own private affairs, I want to see you all the time, so I go to be your teacher. "


    His purpose as a teacher was not pure, and it was normal for her to feel afraid."I''m sorry, without permission..."


    Mr. Shen rubbed his cuff.


    "Love at first sight."


    After saying that, the atmosphere fell into the indescribable stagnation.


    Mr. Shen was silent for a moment. He pulled a letter out of his pocket. It was brown wood, with simple elegance, just like his own style.


    "This is my resignation letter. The penalty is also in it. You can have a look at it. If it''s OK, I''ll leave at the end of the month. "


    He pointed at the envelope in an ordinary tone.


    "Leave? Where are you going


    Lin Lang put down the spoon, showing a few points to promote.


    Mr. Shen gave her a deep look.


    Just like the cloud light, for a moment, the mood of the surging convergence clean.


    "I don''t know where to go. It should be as far away from you as possible."


    He raised his hand and held the spectacle frame gently with his thumb and middle finger.


    The fine hair fell languidly from it.


    Without the shelter of lens, the sharp and sharp in man''s eyes is revealed instantly, and the air is full of oppression.


    He breathed for a long time and said quietly, "Shen Buzhou is a symbol for you. Maybe for a long time, you will feel uneasy about me and wonder whether I have the idea of losing my mind. For a long time, in this tense situation, not only will your spirit become weak, but your body may have something wrong. "


    It''s not the end of a girl he likes.


    "But there''s one thing I want you to understand."


    Mr. Shen''s breath is light, like a calm wind passing through his ears.


    "I like it, just like it. I have passed the most vigorous puberty, not like a child, you must answer before you give up. You can either do it or not, or you''d better forget it. "


    He paused and said, "I don''t care."


    He knows, always knows.


    In fact, there is not much willingness between the two sides.


    This world is more, is his kind, wishful thinking, a head hit to death, a hair out of control.


    Then, the whole life is over.


    He accepted his life.


    I''ve recognized it for 16 years, and it''s not bad for my whole life.

 Chapter 404

    "Director, Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone doesn''t work."


    The staff were in distress.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen anyone for several days, and I don''t say anything. It''s not going to happen?" The director said, fidgeting around.


    Not far away from the banquet, his hands spread out, allowing the costume artists to tidy his sleeves. Hearing this, a glimmer of dark light passed through his eyes.


    The director suddenly realized, waved his hand, "quick, call Lin Lang over."


    After a while, Lin Lang came over with a stack of materials in his hand, "brother Kuang, do you call me?"


    "What''s the matter with that little fellow in your family? Missing? "


    Lin Lang action a meal, understatement, "may be in a bad mood."


    "Then you can coax him." Said the director.


    She gave a low smile, and the rest of the light seemed to pass by the man beside her.


    "No more."


    "What?"


    The director scratched his head and didn''t understand.


    "Brother Kuang, we broke up." Lin Lang was surprised and calm.


    The seal banquet slightly squinted.


    "Break up? Wait, no, you broke up? " The director''s face was covered with a circle, "well done, how is it, that''s it?"


    Didn''t he remember that they were great? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten. It''s a perfect match.


    "Maybe, I may not be suitable for him." Lin Lang dropped his eyes, covered the flow of the eye light, rarely revealed a fragile look. The director''s scalp exploded in an instant, and the big man was at a loss. He really would not cajole people. His wife told him to coax his crying daughter. The director would only threaten her not to cry.


    "Why don''t you take a vacation and have a rest?"


    The director spoke carefully.


    He said why good, Lin Lang suddenly fell ill, time is so opportune, the original is because of this matter.


    "No, I''m much better."


    Lin Lang shakes his head, appropriate show of weakness is enough, do not need to add more trouble.


    She finished the work meticulously and didn''t drive back until late at night.


    On the way, a phone rang, and her eyes slipped past and answered.


    A male voice came from the opposite side, "Hello, er, is that the big devil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I am. "


    "Well, your friend is now in the Jiudu bar. He, er, is a little drunk. Do you think you can come here?"


    The manager of the bar was relieved and told the bartender to keep an eye on the guests in front of him.


    The boy has a fine face which is harmless to human and animal, and his whole body is full of the tender smell of small sheep. The crowd nearby are all ready to move.


    The manager looked like his younger brother who was in the college entrance examination. He was a bit impatient and didn''t want to have some bad things, so he made this phone call. To his little surprise, the number of the "big devil" was marked, and the person who received it turned out to be a woman with mature and sexy voice lines.


    Soon the manager saw the true face of the great devil.


    Most of the bars are young men and girls. Although they are well-dressed, they can''t deceive people. They have a sense of sight when they steal clothes from adults.


    Unlike this one, stepping on three inch high heels, amorous feelings, swaying posture to walk.


    Some of the young boys brightened their eyes and whistled deliberately as she passed.


    Lin Lang didn''t see it, but went straight to the bar.


    "Wake up."


    Her voice was cold, "go back to sleep if you want to."


    The boy''s head buried in his arms, as if to hear, slowly moved over his head. Half of his face was buried in his sleeve, and his apricot eyes were as round and delicate as glass balls, and his eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist due to the upwelling wine gas.


    He looked at people, dazed and quickly across a surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You want to Did you pick up a fish and go home? "


    The question was so humble, delicate and vague.


    It''s like a dog wandering on the street for a long time. If you want to get close to it, you will be cowardly because of the dirty fluff.


    "He allowed you to come here for the feast?"


    Lin Lang avoided his expectant eyes and turned to mention another person.


    The boy opened his misty eyes and stubbornly asked, "are you going to take me home?"


    "No


    One word shatters all expectations.


    Lin Lang clearly saw that the fire in his eyes was extinguished.


    He whooshed, turned his head, and grabbed the cold glass glass with his fingers, and thrust the sharp corners into his palms.


    Holding it in a slender hand, she leaned down slightly, her hair fell down on his arm, and the familiar fragrance penetrated into her nose. She only heard her indifferently say, "ice beer hurts your stomach. Don''t spoil your body. It''s late. It''s time for you to go back. The director is waiting for you to go back to work. "


    "And you?" He asked suddenly.


    "What am I?"The youth bit the soft thin lip, "you just Didn''t you miss me


    "I thought that we had broken up, this kind of words should not be from your mouth out." After a pause, he continued, "I still have work tomorrow, just to remind you that it''s your business that you don''t want to go back."


    She took back her hand and turned around and left.


    "Bang --"


    the glass hit the table.


    Liquor splashes.


    When her back and limbs hurt, she was tightly encircled by a pair of hands. The hot and humid breath gushed on her skin through the thin cloth, leaving tiny sensitive particles.


    "Don''t go."


    "I won''t let you go."


    He muttered to himself, angry and willful.


    Her cheeks were dyed with pink like peach blossom, and her bright lips were beautiful.


    Lin Lang wants to tear it apart, and the young man hugs him more tightly.


    The young man twisted his thin waist and kisses her side hand in a very provocative manner. From the ankle to the shoulder, it seems that he can''t wait to please.


    Lin Lang looked on coldly until he stood up and bit her ear on his side.


    The boy gently peeled off her shoulder hair, his fingertips stained with the breath of ice beer, and melted into the soft lips and teeth, tossing and turning feelings.


    Touching and touching, resisting death tenderness.


    Lin Lang didn''t respond.


    He seemed to notice, and as if he didn''t, kiss her affectionately over and over again.


    I want to kiss until she''s soft.


    "Is the ceremony teaching you to kiss like this?"


    The skill of seven inch snake beating can be mastered by the fire stewing.


    "It seems that he has taught you very well."


    Her cold words, let him fall into the ice cave, hands and feet suddenly stiff.


    Lin Lang saw people stiff and motionless, lowered her head and took her belt out of the palm of Lin Xianyu''s hand.


    She turned around and left again. After a few steps, she stopped, turned to her side and said something seemingly irrelevant, "I once had a very fond red dress with retro ties. It was a college gift given to me by a brother of mine. She couldn''t put it down and couldn''t bear to wear it. Until one day, my roommate went out on a date and she borrowed it. My roommate''s skeleton is wider than mine. After just wearing it for a day, my skirt is too big to wear


    "Then I threw this skirt away. Heartache is true, just not suitable, I will never force myself. After all, I can afford a new dress, no matter how much I don''t have money. "


    After a few words, the teenager was beaten by her again.


    Ben''s face, which was a little drunk and flushed, suddenly turned pale.


    She thought he was dirty.


    She really didn''t want him.


    Tears blurred vision, Lin Lang''s figure disappeared in the revolving door.


    The young man was out of his wits, as if he had been drained of his strength and collapsed in a chair.


    Next to a group of sisters itch unbearably, see this small delicacy of flesh and skin to show such a pathetic side, I wish to cuddle to love several times. See Lin Lang really don''t come back, the first woman heart way, the opportunity came. She winked at her sisters, and a group of people surrounded him.


    The youth, like a delicate puppet, did not resist and followed them.


    The manager wanted to remind him, but he was glared at by the woman in charge. He hesitated and gave up.


    Feng banquet received a text message, the text message host or his rival, Xi Linlang.


    There''s no nonsense on it. It shows a detailed address, or a local bar. He was so nervous that he didn''t care about the director shouting behind him. He drove to the area in his costume. Before he got to the door, he saw the women laughing and going out. Surrounded by them, he was a beautiful and clean boy. He was staggering along with no eyes.


    Naturally, he won''t watch Lin Xianyu suffer from disaster, so he made a move.


    Those women were not only unworthy, but also useless. They ran away in a few rounds.


    Without the help of the youth back against the wall, the mud generally slowly sliding down.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Fengyan wanted to help him, and with a crack, he hit his hands, conveying a strong message of rejection.


    He endured again and again, thinking about the indifference of the other party these days. When did he receive such a cold treatment at the banquet?


    The accumulated resentment finally broke out.


    "Lin Xianyu, can you not be so cheap? People think you are sleeping with me. You are not clean, and you have no dignity. You have no shame to put it up -- "


    " bang! "


    The harsh sound wakes the cat sleeping at the end of the lane and runs away screaming.


    The seal banquet has not yet responded, knee pain, he hit the back of the wall, can not help but stuffy hum.


    The strong smell of blood spread.


    The intense pain makes Feng Yan cold sweat straight, clenching teeth.


    "Is Mr. Feng preaching enough?"The young man swung the blood beads of the folding knife, and the silver light suddenly swept his face, adding a bit of gloomy ghost.


    "Are you not drunk?"


    "Does it matter?" The boy shook his body and stood up slowly against the wall. His voice line is in line with the youth''s clear, but also with a trace of soft waxy, it doesn''t sound threatening at all. "I think it''s my freedom to get drunk in front of someone."


    The folding saber that stabbed and sealed the banquet touched the skin of his chin again. It was cold.


    The young man bent over to look at him. His broken hair was soft and covered his eyebrows and eyes. As clean and clear as the first time, he said, "Mr. Feng, I think it''s better for you to be more cheap. It''s not enough to be pressed once, and you''re eager to beg for a second time."


    Seal banquet to hear their own blood flow faster voice.


    He should have been angry, but at the moment he raised his eyes, his anger disappeared completely.


    The young man looked down at him with contempt.


    Eye tail that a light red small mole is extremely strange.

 Chapter 405

    The night was deep and the night wind was cool.


    Lin Lang glanced out the window of the car. Another car was parked under her residence. It was a common brand. The style was even old. However, because of the owner''s care, it was as new as it had just left the factory.


    You don''t have to think about who''s here.


    She parked the car in the garage, hooked the key on her tail finger and walked out.


    A tall figure leaned against the window, his back bent slightly and his legs overlapped. He bit a cigarette lazily, and the fire on his lips was flickering, which was in extreme contrast to his meticulous and formal clothes.


    When Lin Lang came, he frowned slightly, as if thinking of some problem, and his slender fingers flicked the ash.


    Smoke blurred the man''s dark eyes.


    Dan Kou''s fingernails suddenly appeared in front of him. Mr. Shen was stunned for a moment. His fingers were folded together and he clamped the cigarette in his hand. Yan Hongyan''s lips opened slightly, and he bit the cigarette filter lazily.


    Indirect kissing.


    Mr. Shen''s heart beat fast for a moment.


    As a man who has seen the world a little and can be called a mature and steady man, he is approaching the age of 40, and he should not be confused by the little tricks of young girls. But as far as he could see, it was the wanton growth of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes.


    After the tutor''s make-up class that year, she flipped out the message book and asked him to write a word of encouragement. She also naively said that if only the gentle Mr. Shen was her subject teacher, her mathematics would not be so bad.


    He didn''t refuse her first request.


    After that, he didn''t even have the courage to refuse everything about her.


    Reason restrained Mr. Shen''s turbulent emotions. He raised his hand and held the pipe in her mouth, trying to pull it out.


    "It''s not good for children to smoke." He said.


    "Your excuses are always the same." Lin Lang clenched the bright yellow cigarette paper. She painted a deep red full Lip Glaze. The color fell in a little bit. It was groundless and ambiguous, which made people daydream. "Since it''s not good, why does brother Shen smoke?"


    She returned to her former address.


    Brother Shen, a slightly alienated name.


    Mr. Shen''s eyes appear shallow helpless, "then I will not smoke."


    It''s not rational to confront a child.


    Lin Lang just relaxed his teeth, let him smoke out the cigarette, throw it on the ground, the tip of his shoe gently against the fire light.


    "Why is it so late tonight?" Mr. Shen asked again. He was the second in command and was familiar with Lin Lang''s schedule. This time was one hour more than usual.


    "I went to see a little boy who was not so easy." Lin Lang did not cover up, "he was drunk in the bar, thinking how to have a relationship, then passed."


    The man faintly er a, she does not say also can see, clavicle edge that tiny red seal can''t conceal a person.


    She really dotes on that little friend and connives at his troubles after breaking up.


    It''s probably the crying kids who have the sugar.


    Mr. Shen suddenly realized that the emotion was wrong, and immediately restrained himself to sober himself up. He changed the topic, "I can find so much information for the time being."


    Mr. Shen took out a leather envelope from the down window. It was about the thickness of a history book. It was enough to feel Mr. Shen''s intention. However, this man is used to doing background, no matter what he does, he just says "it''s like this for the time being", which seems to be done casually, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Although I don''t know what you want from you Ming''s information." Mr. Shen was so careful that he reminded her, "he doesn''t have any good words on the surface."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make him easy to talk later."


    The woman smiles at him and her eyes move like a sea of smoke.


    "But more importantly, it must be very difficult for you to get this information. How can Lin Lang thank his brother?"


    "No --"


    the ending suddenly engulfs in the man''s throat.


    She raised her eyebrows and eyes, close together, only an inch away from his chest. Her black hair was clinging on her shoulders, like a branch growing in his heart, tightly entwined to suffocation. She opened her Danfeng eyes, like a curious child, searching around for his strange expression, "really not?"


    Lin Lang pretended to be distressed. "It''s hard to do. I heard that you have to pay a seal fee for doing bad things. You don''t want anything. In case of unstable position in the future, what to do if you give up Lin Lang?"


    "You want to kill and set fire to break the law?" Mr. Shen asked.


    "And if so? What would you do? " Lin Lang smiles and sings.


    "I will stop you, but you are an outsider who has a festival. If you can''t bear to go far, there is no need to pay for your future, health, life span, and the most precious time with your relatives." Mr. Shen answered without hesitation.


    "What if you can''t stop it?"


    Mr. Shen was silent for a moment and said slowly and firmly, "such a hypothesis will not hold."


    Lin Lang chuckled, "OK, I''ll make a joke. Don''t be so serious. Teachers and students are all scared." In order to prove the credibility, she also shook her shoulder, a pathetic look, "brother Shen, you have no sense of humor.""No, it''s very late. Go up quickly."


    Mr. Shen looked at his watch.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lin Lang gave him a standard salute and turned away.


    He watched her go upstairs until all the lights at the French windows were turned on, and Mr. Shen drove back to his apartment.


    The next day, Lin Lang went to the crew and found that someone came earlier than her.


    The director who just learned that the two broke up was quite uncomfortable and didn''t know how to adjust, so he had to concentrate all his energy on the stage.


    "Card -"


    the result of the director''s high concentration of spirit is that he is more critical of the performance, "Zhao Zhenwen, you are now Fu Jian with high spirit. You have destroyed the former swallow and captured you emperor. It''s tiger and wolf. What are you afraid of your man''s pet?"


    This scene is a bed play, which is not out of line. Even the kiss is borrowed. However, some intimate actions are unavoidable. When the staff watch the two men touch and hold the next second, they dislike the scene of escaping.


    Zhao Zhenwen is a man with strong masculine flavor, and he is also a man who can''t be straight any more. Playing this kind of drama is like taking an old man''s life. But who told him to fight against the landlords lost to the crafty director and the beautiful assistant director Xi, who was abducted by the crew.


    He wiped his face and cried, "excuse me, Xiao Feng, don''t come again?"


    The director glared, "what else do you have to throw people on the bed many times, ability, other people''s bones are broken by you. Well, in this way, find a good one, and you can have a good look at it. "


    Zhao Zhenwen is not too big to watch the excitement. He immediately said that it was good and good. He also ordered a play at leisure. "I think the assistant director of Xiaoxi is good, so I can live on the stage!"


    His eyes are a little hot. He wants to have a pair of beautiful men and women wash their eyes. But after watching the whole scene, the only thing that can match the beauty of Feng Ying emperor is his own assistant director.


    But Zhao Zhenwen said he regretted. He was happy for a moment, and forgot that assistant director Xi had a little daughter-in-law. How can this be adjusted?


    Sure enough, the director''s eye knife swished, little bastard, what bad idea do you put forward?


    Lin Lang is calm as usual, "since brother Zhao has ordered a play, I''m going to ruin my own business if I don''t take out some Kung Fu."


    The spirit of the staff was invigorated.


    Is this a promise to fight in the arena?


    Unexpectedly, the man''s expression was a little cold. He glanced at the teenagers outside the crowd, lifted his lips and said, "I don''t need it. It''s a waste of time anyway."


    The original fiery atmosphere suddenly solidified, and people subconsciously stopped breathing.


    What''s the matter between the two?


    "A waste of time?"


    The action of the signboard is crooked, maybe it is that kind of casual attitude. This posture is not like the past lazy and charming, but shows a kind of interesting joke, "Xiao Fenghuang, where you are standing now is the hermit''s royal court. Do you really think you are still that majestic grand Sima?"


    Feng banquet eyebrow is cold, this woman can really sing big drama, did not pass his consent to start privately.


    But why should he cooperate with his rival?


    He shook his sleeve and went out deaf.


    A pull came from the waist and frowned at the banquet. She found that her red dress belt was hooked by a woman and was slightly wrapped with snow-white wrist, which was quite enchanting and beautiful.


    "Let go." Two words popped out of his teeth.


    The onlookers thought that the film emperor''s acting skills were good, and the anger of hitting people at the next moment was very good.


    Unexpectedly, the anger of sealing banquet has not yet turned into practical action, and Lin Lang takes the initiative.


    "Bang --"


    she kicked her foot hard and hit the knee of the banquet.


    Even if he and Zhao Zhenwen have been playing online, Lin Lang still found that his left knee movement is slightly slow, should be injured.


    It doesn''t matter who injures him. It''s Lin Lang''s consistent style to take advantage of the enemy''s illness to demand his life.


    Therefore, Feng Yingdi''s back was in a cold sweat with pain. She was thrown on the bed with no pity from Lin Lang, and there was a sound of air-conditioning around him. Oh, I''ll go. I''ll watch it. What can I do? Deputy director Xi''s boyfriend is so powerful that he attacks so much that the girls almost can''t control their sexuality.


    "Go away!"


    Feng Yan saw that the man was still sitting on his leg, the pressure place was just the knee, and the severe pain made him dizzy for two seconds.


    "I can''t understand what dashima said. This is my bedroom. Where do you want me to go?" She brushed her fingers over the man''s collar, picked it out slowly, seized the evil hand and gasped slightly, "I say again, get out of here --"


    the crisp and numb feeling ran into his ears like an electric current.


    How dare this woman, this bastard, bite his most sensitive ear!


    The skin of Feng Yan''s whole body turned red with the naked eye. I don''t know whether it was angry or humiliated.The key is that the man is still insane. After biting his ear, he bites his Adam''s apple, and a hand slips into his collar, causing a sensitive shiver in his skin.


    The Dragon bed in the palace is specially made. It is painted with golden mahogany and hung with bright yellow curtain. Her hair is loose, which obscures the modern costume of the play. Her eyebrows are light and her momentum is high. There is an illusion that a man''s favorite is in love with the queen on the Dragon bed.


    The banquet was in a trance for a moment, and the sight swept over the excited crowd through the agate pendant swaying in her Majesty''s ear.


    And across an expressionless face.


    It''s cold.


    The seal banquet suddenly reacts --


    damn, the number of paragraphs of this woman is too high, and he is in the trap!

 Chapter 406

    "Hula --"


    ice water with ice particles hit the face, so that people who faint suddenly wake up.


    The man couldn''t help shivering.


    Open the heavy eyelids, into the line of sight is a delicate picturesque face, eyebrows and eyes at the end of a small mole inlaid with a light red mole, so that the young Qingjun temperament and more of the temptation to bewitch all living beings.


    "Are you awake?"


    The culprit had a smile on his lips and a soft voice, as if he was not the one who had just poured cold water on him.


    Cold water choked into the nose, sealed banquet can not help coughing up, chest pain.


    Out of habit, he reached out and tried to cover his mouth. Only then did he realize that his limbs were firmly tied up. As soon as he rubbed, he felt strange pain. The hemp rope twisted the skin, which was congested and swollen.


    "Lin Xianyu --"


    the voice of the banquet was hoarse, weak and weak.


    "Have you had enough? As I said, she had to run into it


    It''s the next day.


    Last night, Lin Xianyu went back earlier than he did. He was trying to explain to him about Lin Lang''s woman. As soon as he got to the gate, he was knocked unconscious from behind. The stick went down heavily, and almost didn''t open his head.


    Then it became the present situation. He was trembling with pain, but the other side seemed to have calculated it, so that he could not bear it, and there would be no obvious trace of trauma.


    "Not enough."


    After hearing the banquet, the teeth were clenched tightly.


    Lin Xianyu is also wearing a black cap that sneaks into the banquet villa. His hair is soft and soft. He looks weak and innocent than the one who is beaten. He didn''t seem to see the other side''s red eyes. He said calmly, "Mr. Feng, I have been very lenient."


    "Just you? Be merciful? " The film emperor was so angry that he laughed.


    Feeling he was made half dead, or the other side''s "extra generous"?


    A lock of hair jumped out of the brim of the hat. The young man stopped and carefully pinned it back into the hat with a casual languor. He said faintly, "when I knocked you out, I wanted to cut off the flesh of your ears, chin, neck and chest - what qualifications do you have to be touched by her?"


    His pupils glowed strangely red.


    This idea circled in Lin Xianyu''s mind, and was detected by the system. He was shocked and quickly rejected.


    It knows that the host is possessed by the devil. In addition to his weak points, others don''t want to shake his will. Therefore, he is very clever and takes Lin Lang as a shield. Let him think about how Lin Lang will look at him if he becomes a murderer?


    The host listened and didn''t use the folding knife.


    But it''s hard for the film maker.


    For the first time, he should have been abused in this way for the first time.


    Even if it''s a system of data, it''s hard to avoid sympathy.


    "Lin Xianyu, you are crazy!"


    You don''t know what you''re doing is illegal


    Lin Xianyu makes a sound.


    "Didn''t Mr. Feng force me to sleep with you by invisible means? I learned it from you. " "I thought Mr. Feng should be very satisfied that famous teachers produce excellent students."


    The words of the film emperor to the gas, heart, liver, spleen and lung are in faint pain.


    The system couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "host, the physical strength and spirit of the banquet are about to reach the limit. You''d better let him go, or it''s really killing."


    Lin Xianyu did not answer.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and rubbed the lines of the sharp military knife.


    The system starts a huge data analysis cautiously. Knowing that the host is on the edge of chaos, it immediately wants to divert his attention. "Host, she has a new trend."


    Now it does not dare to call Lin Lang''s name, for fear that the host will suddenly be angry with it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s new? " Lin Xianyu''s voice is very light and ethereal, with a trace of extremely fragile hope, which is quite different from the previous madness.


    "She, er, is with you Ming."


    The system said it subconsciously.


    Then it regretted.


    The system can''t help but complain about Lin Lang, why does she always have disputes with the target person it has set?


    Originally, the fourth target of the wanrenfan system was Shen Zhou, the eldest son of the Shen family. After all, Fengyan and Youming have always been good at their hosts. They can hang around for a while and find new targets to attack.


    However, the system did not expect that Shen Zhou, who had always looked like a muggy gourd in the rainy night, suddenly confessed and killed it by surprise, so it had to cancel the original plan of taking advantage of the opportunity to enter. The system also wants to transfer the hostility of the host when the banquet is closed. It thinks that the host may be obsessed by strong psychology. Because Xi Linlang''s Queen''s aura is too frightening, he doesn''t want to go back.


    This can''t be done. The aim of the fans system is to sleep all over the world. How can you hang yourself on a crooked neck tree? Even if Celine Lang''s tree is not crooked, and she is still gorgeous, it can''t be done. After all, one''s energy absorption is still limited.So the system adds up that you Ming and Xi Linlang have some similarities. They are both strong opponents. Maybe the host will empathize.


    It is trying to match up the overall plan, the result is Linlang to it again.


    Is it a crime with this woman? Why is there something about her everywhere?


    Can''t she just stop a little bit?


    full of complaints and make complaints about direct tuckus in the face of Lin Xian fish. It can only be said in a vague way that "it is probably a cooperative relationship that is relatively close."


    Lin Xianyu listened in silence.


    He untied the shackles of his hands and feet and turned away without even explaining.


    He took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    In a restaurant with elegant environment, there are a couple of Bi Ren.


    The waiters in the shop secretly looked at the two for several times, wondering whether some politicians and celebrities were well dressed.


    "What would you like to eat?" The man asked gracefully, when he looked at people seriously, he had a kind of deep illusion.


    "Whatever you want." Women smile, she was born bright and amorous, a word shoulder skirt shows just the right sex appeal, hands on the edge of the table, clavicle slightly sunken, radian beauty is suffocating.


    You Ming is moving. Although he likes clean and elegant boys, he is definitely one of the top three in the hunting list. After a look at it like this, the antipathy to the marriage between Youxi and Youxi disappeared.


    Judging from her work style, you Ming is definitely not a boring woman. You Ming has a little patience with her prey, and says with a little sarcasm, "from just entering the door to now, what you said most is that it''s OK with you and me. You''ll change this habit in the future. You can''t always take care of others. "


    Compared with him, the number of the old goblin''s paragraphs was not bad. He lowered his head after hearing the speech and chuckled, "it''s OK. You are not an outsider anyway. In the future, I will gradually know my habits. "


    You Ming a Zheng, quite a kind of palpitation.


    After all, he was the one who had seen the big waves. He quickly recovered. After inquiring about the taste and habits of Lin Lang, he ordered several exquisite dishes, which made the guests and hosts enjoy a meal. At night, you Ming is not willing to let this interesting woman go back.


    "See you tomorrow."


    She shakes the ticket in her hand, which is a very artistic love film, and just takes care of the identity of the two unmarried couples.


    ¡°¡­¡­ See you tomorrow. "


    You Ming takes advantage of the movie ticket folded back into the space between her handbag, tilts her upper body, and stealthily kisses on the cheek.


    The woman was surprised, stroked her cheek, and then slowly laughed, "it''s really worthy of being a master in love, young master you."


    You Ming raises eyebrows and does not refute.


    The speed of communication was slow for him.


    If he was a former girlfriend, he would be lying in the warm quilt now, instead of sending her home according to the rules and regulations. After being tired for most of the day, he had to kiss her on the cheek.


    Love master a little bit unwilling.


    But Lin Lang won''t give him a second chance to succeed. He waved and turned upstairs.


    At the weekend, you Ming came to pick her up early the next day.


    They drove to a well decorated cinema, and the effect was excellent. At least, they enjoyed it. But the man around her is a bit absent-minded, since he went to the toilet, the impatience is even stronger.


    Lin Lang pretended that she didn''t know. She was still smiling and dragging people. Until ten o''clock in the evening, she mercifully let people go.


    Then half an hour later, the phone vibrated and she got through.


    The owner of the mobile phone seems to have accidentally dialed the phone number, and there came a confused cry and panting sound.


    According to the location, Lin Lang went to a luxury hotel nearby. In the information provided by the front desk lady, she opened the door of one of the guest rooms.


    The owner of the room was careless and didn''t lock it.


    So she went in easily. She just saw a naked, explosive broad back, like a lion fighting a rabbit. The tall man confined the petite prey tightly in his arms, ignored the other party''s crying, and was pulling the other party''s collar with impatience.


    "Pa!"


    There was a sharp pain in the back.


    The man snorted and looked at it. It was a circle of car keys that hit him. The doll''s accessories were a little familiar.


    He suddenly turned back, the figure of Lang Lang reflected in the eyes.


    She was staring at people with frost on her face.


    "Linlang --"


    is caught in bed by her fiancee who is fond of her. You Ming is stunned. The person lying under him is no one else, but her ex boyfriend who just broke up.


    "Get out."


    She squeezes out two words.


    You Ming hesitated for a moment and picked up her clothes and put them on. He came to Lin Lang, trying to ease her anger, "I just didn''t wake up for a moment...""You go back."


    Lin Lang gives a cold reply with a stiff expression, which makes you Ming feel that it is wrong to say one more sentence.


    There is a pity in his heart. It''s just a few steps away. How could his fiancee come at this time? You Ming thinks that Lin Lang should not be staring at him? After all, it is normal for his fiancee to keep a close eye on him.


    You Ming is quite uneasy, and says a few soft words, which leads the mistake to another person.


    "You go back first and let me calm down."


    Seeing people''s attitude softened, you Ming breathed a sigh of relief, glanced over the young man on the bed, and left with some unspeakable regret.


    Lin Lang took the handle.


    Because of the strength of her hand, the voice of the lock was particularly loud and harsh.


    So the boy curled up and curled up a little.


    His hair had not been cut for a long time. The tail of his hair was slightly longer, and his slender neck was half covered. At this time, the man was huddled in the sheet, and the wide white T-shirt was badly torn / ravaged, and the corners were still torn apart, revealing a thin waist, which can be imagined that the resistance was fierce just now. The young man''s whole face was white, and his lower lip had been bitten by himself, and the bright red blood beads came out. He swam the corners of his lips and looked fragile and pitiful.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lang knelt on one knee at the edge of the bed and grabbed a man''s collar. This pull is more than just said. The outline of her white chest is indistinct, which makes people commit crimes.


    The other party did not seem to be aware of the problem of large-scale exposure, and allowed her to move at will. A pair of misty apricot eyes were looking at her pitifully.


    "It''s not enough to have the movie emperor. I really underestimated your appetite, Lin Xianyu."


    "I, I didn''t..."


    The little guy seemed to cry out, and there was a trace of choking in his voice, "he said, saying, saying that you are here. I just came. "


    The woman''s eye color is always cold, "I don''t care what the truth is, you Ming is the future husband set for me by the Xi family, you''d better not use crooked brains."


    The teenager was shocked. "Do you want him?"


    Lin Lang suddenly let go, and he fell into bed.


    "I learned from you." Her smile was ironic, "you Ming is the executive officer of Tianlai group. With this trump card, most of the plays I want to shoot in the future can be unimpeded. What''s more, he looks good and his capital is OK. In a certain way, he should still be able to satisfy women. "


    The boy lowered his head in silence.


    "I''ll let you go this time because you and I have a relationship." She said slowly, "no more."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes faded away and disappeared in the corner stairs.


    The boy''s shoulders twitch slightly.


    "Host, are you ok?" The system called out tentatively.


    Are you crying because of the cruel words of the great devil?


    The boy held out his hand and covered his mouth.


    Just as the system racked its brains to think about how to comfort people, it heard a very low, very weak and creepy laugh in the palm of his hand.


    "Dreaming."


    The voice of youth is gentle as water.


    The system found him laughing.


    The eyebrows and eyes are crooked, and people and animals are harmless.


    The palm covered his mouth, stained with some blood.


    The young man stretched out his thin red tongue, his eyes were strange, like a lazy cat, and his tongue tip was licking slowly and rotating.


    As if tasting something supreme delicious.


    Dreams.

 Chapter 407

    Half a month later, the cast was officially killed.


    The director is rich and has contracted the most famous restaurant in Beishi, and the banquet on the third floor has opened several tables.


    The location of the director is also very particular. Most of the directors are at the core of the table. They are either stars, producers or writers. They are embarrassed to come to their table. The higher the circle is, the more attention is paid to the details and seniority. Casually speaking will only make people see jokes.


    As an assistant director, Lin Lang naturally wants to sit at the director''s table.


    Interestingly, investors have come to join in the fun.


    You Ming is very considerate to her girlfriend. She takes her hand in front of the public to pledge her territorial sovereignty. She seems to have forgotten all about that day.


    Now, on her left side, she sits at the banquet with the male leading actor. On the right side is her fiance you Ming, while on the opposite side is Lin Xianyu, her ex boyfriend, who is highly valued by director Lin because of her outstanding performance. At the top of the slope, Shen Buzhou, who is sitting next to the director, is Shen Buzhou.


    Cold, gentle, delicate, sultry, different manners, four men almost disaster level together, the scene is very eye-catching.


    Well, four men, one play.


    She said in her heart that she could make a table of mahjong feet.


    But in the center of the storm in the Shura hall, Lin Lang''s sister is very stable. The other people''s inquiring eyes are not a problem for her. She takes a sip of orange juice calmly.


    The young girls at the table almost couldn''t hold on, trying to knock the man down. Some pretended to be reserved and looked at the battlefield first. Others, relying on their age, deliberately played coquettish on them.


    You Ming is a famous grass owner. The girls looked at the amorous feelings of Linlang''s eyebrows and corners, and wisely chose to jump over him and fall on the other three. The appearance of the banquet was the most outstanding, the spotless shirt showed a bit of ascetic indifference. It was not unreasonable for him to be named the national God who wanted to sleep most. The play has been finished, and the male gods are going to leave. If we don''t seize the opportunity, who can guarantee that they can act with the film emperor next time?


    Mr. Shen is more favored by some mature Royal sisters. They are not young, and their life events should be settled. Although Mr. Shen is an assistant, he has a good relationship with the director and deputy director. He has a good relationship with the director and deputy director. He has a wide range of contacts. In the future, he may be an ace broker and a potential stock with good trend.


    Of course, Lin Xianyu, the youngest, is the favorite of his sisters. When he plays the role of young Murong Chong, any female staff member can not escape his green and clean charm. It is like a plum blossom deer drinking water by the stream. With his ignorant eyes, he suddenly breaks into your heart and is doomed.


    Before the broadcast of "the Phoenix emperor", he captured many elder sister fans with a naive and innocent fixed makeup photo, which showed a trend of surpassing the male leader.


    Fans on both sides have been fighting for it several times.


    However, the client seems to have no idea of the news outside, and is devoted to filming the play. The rest of the time is spent on the deputy director, often staring at her. The appearance of the little goose is very distressing, just want to teach people to cuddle him in his arms and love him well.


    Assistant director Xi didn''t know what to do with his heart. He turned a deaf ear to the little fish who had always been in love with her family. Except for the necessary script communication, she didn''t even glance at people. She could only wait for the big devil''s "hot hand to destroy flowers" every day. They were angry and angry, but who called Lin Lang''s status there, the Xi family this huge thing is not easy to provoke.


    "Come on, sister Lin Lang, here''s a toast from my brother!"


    The director drank a few more cups and his face turned red. He always thought about the meritorious officials in his heart. He got up and walked around drunk, and showed a simple smile to Lin Lang.


    It was Mr. Shen who supported the director. He frowned when he heard that the bastard was going to harm the girl with alcohol. He frowned on his face and took back the wine cup which was sent to him on the way. He was quite familiar with the action and said, "I''ll drink for her because of the rich wine."


    He has been around Lin Lang for many years, and he is also a teacher and friend. He has become an instinct to stop drinking for her. For a while, he has forgotten that there is a more suitable person around her.


    Director is really drunk, squint, tongue bite ambiguity, "what, love your little daughter?"


    Mr. Shen replied softly. Don''t talk nonsense.


    He was more casual than a banquet. He wore a dark gray shirt with edges, meticulous buttons, and elegant glasses. Under the palace lamp swaying with red ears, he looked like an ancient painting of the Republic of China, full of the flavor of calligraphy and ink.


    "Who''s talking nonsense? You''re not a daughter, are you still a little lover?"


    The director has never seen Mr. Shen saddle up for whom, Lin Lang is the first one. But his friend''s performance was too light, so that he could not grasp the real idea. He could only have doubts in the bottom of his heart. Now he was stimulated by alcohol and revealed it in public.


    "Pa --"


    the sound of breaking sounds from the other end.


    People were surprised to see that the weak boy broke a pair of wooden chopsticks.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention."


    The boy scratched his head, and he was very innocent.The director at the other end didn''t care about the incident. The dizzy person got hot and muttered, "brother, look, Lin Lang is very good. Why don''t you hurry up and sublimate the revolutionary friendship?


    "Well, anyway, burp, you''ve been watching it for so many years, but you''re not bored. It''s good all your life."


    "Pa --"


    this time, it was Lin Lang''s next door who had an accident.


    Feng Yingdi''s spoon fell off his hand and fell to the ground.


    The clear and crisp voice is very harsh in this situation.


    Men are reflexive to see.


    The woman returned him a surprised look, as if to say how so careless.


    It''s acting like it''s real.


    The bottom of his heart sneered at the banquet. If this man didn''t trample on him intentionally, he would have believed it.


    The protagonist knows why the spoon fell, but others don''t think so. You Ming takes a dim glance at the film emperor and hides his emotions well.


    He bent down to pick up the little spoon on the ground. No matter how much he didn''t like it, he would not embarrass a lady in a long skirt to pick up things in public.


    This bow, his eyes can not restrain to move to the side. The tablecloth was dark blue, with a row of tassels on the edge, scraping through her knees. Assistant director Xi''s natural beauty is generally acknowledged. Regardless of her beautiful appearance, a pair of beautiful and symmetrical long legs can be regarded as a killing weapon in the world.


    He found that his gaze was not suitable, and turned his head slightly to hook the silver spoon at her feet.


    Just pinch the handle of the spoon, seal banquet heard a light click.


    The tip of women''s high-heeled shoes is just against the heart of the spoon.


    The man was stunned.


    Today, she wore a pair of three inch high-heeled shoes with sea blue inlaid with fine diamonds. Under the shade of the light, the gorgeous color has converged, but the master''s ankle bone is thin and delicate, with ice skin and jade skin, which is more like a thin piece of snow porcelain. The more perfect, the more people want to be destroyed, in this clean snow color with their own crazy brand.


    The atmosphere is beautiful for no reason.


    The breath of nose wing is a little hot and humid. Sealing banquet closes his eyes and reaches out to pull out the spoon she is stepping on.


    Pull it. Don''t move.


    Second, it still doesn''t move.


    How can a man''s self-esteem be teased like this? The bottom of his heart for the banquet was cruel and suddenly pulled.


    As a result of the sudden impact, his waist bone hit the back of the chair, and it was a severe pain.


    But he didn''t have time to pay attention to it.


    Seal the banquet lenglengleng to roll to the other side of the high-heeled shoes.


    He tried too hard, and even the dazzling shoes were also obstinate.


    He turned to see the evil queen who had lost her dancing shoes.


    The wrist is thin, just like a newly peeled green shoot, beautiful and delicate. Nail trim neat, and not like the fingers coated with Dan Kou, but showing a different kind of temptation. Seal banquet is a standard hand control, women''s bare feet have never been cold, did not expect a casual glance, was made confused.


    Some kind of secret thought flashed by, and he lost his mind and jumped like an electric shock.


    Fortunately, the people on the table, like the director, were drunk, and his reaction did not attract much attention.


    He was swept away with a smile.


    The man pretended to be calm and picked up a drink.


    "That''s my orange juice."


    The lingering sound around the tip of the tongue, poured out by the woman''s red lips, brought the charm of bone erosion.


    "Cough, cough --"


    the pungent stimulation choked the film emperor''s mouth and nose, and was extremely embarrassed.


    When he calmed down and took a close look, it was true that half of the lipprint remained on the wall of the glass.


    Why Not complete?


    As soon as this idea came out, he felt that his whole body was not strong, like the symptoms of a high fever. He attributed all this to Lin Lang''s "restlessness".


    A frivolous woman!


    I hate him.


    Eating the bowl thinking of the pot, with fiance is not convergence!


    This appearance falls into you Ming''s eyes, is not the taste. The film emperor is only 29 years old this year. He has a beautiful face in his heyday. He seldom has an affair with an actress. He keeps clean and is famous for his cold sex.


    In the movies starred by the film emperor, there are several rather ambiguous bed dramas. People stripped all their clothes and were in love with him in the water. He was stunned that there was no response from any man. He also made the beautiful women forget about tea and food. He thought that he had entered the aging period ahead of time, and could not even lure a strong man.


    But now, the man is red, where there is the shadow of cold sex.


    You Ming can''t help ringing the alarm bell in his head.


    This dinner party is also interesting to his fiancee?


    Women''s charm, in large part, comes from whether the competitors are excellent, which is also the male conquest. The booty that is too easy to get usually has no value for long-term collection.


    "It''s not good to drink too much orange juice. Drink some tea to relieve the boredom." You Ming poured a cup of tea for his fiancee. He tilted his upper body toward Lin Lang, and his intimate gesture was obvious.The banquet frowned and could not say that he was upset.


    Behind the scenes leading the chess game is drinking tea with a smile.


    Watch the tiger fight across the mountain.


    It''s best if both sides lose, and she can easily reap profits.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a warm thing stuck to her ankle.


    It''s a hand.


    The finger belly of the opponent is covered with a thin cocoon, which is often ground with a sword, which is in sharp contrast to the delicate palm like tofu.


    Lin Lang dropped her eyes.


    Across the tablecloth, she saw a black head.


    He clutched the shoes carefully and was putting them on her toes.


    The table is a little short, the other side is crawling over, thin back bent into a small jade hill. The young man knelt on the carpet, holding his ankle bone in his fingers. His expression was focused and devout, as if he was doing a big thing.


    The corners of her lips curled up.


    She jerked over her feet, slapped her high heels away.


    Lin Xianyu glared.


    Maybe I didn''t expect the big devil to have such a bad operation.


    The system has existed for a long time. There are several hosts in front of it. With them, we can see the temperament of many beautiful women. However, it is the first time to learn the arrogance of Linlang. She insulted the host, also insulted it, angry it crazy back, "stink shameless!"


    How could it have been blind and chose this woman for its host!


    The boy just stayed for a while and didn''t say anything.


    In the eyes of the system, this little teddy turned his fluffy tail and picked up his shoes.


    It hates iron but not steel. Host, did you want to sleep all over the universe?


    Was it eaten by the dog?


    Lin Xianyu took the high-heeled shoes back, bent down and put them on again.


    The other side still doesn''t cooperate.


    The tip of the flying shoe grazed his chin.


    The system can''t stand being so light, can''t calm down, and yells, "host, she''s playing with you like a toy. Can you wake up a little bit! Why don''t you want to die in the end of the world


    He was so angry that he even let out some dirty words.


    It can''t stand the humble flattery of its host. The system of ten thousand fans is to charm all living beings, but it is not played around by a goblin!


    The boy didn''t say a word.


    He just turned his head and bit her ankle when Lin Lang''s old skill was repeated.


    Like a dormant snake, it catches the passing prey.


    Remove the bone into the abdomen, there is no left.


    Lin Lang attracted two men''s firepower on the table, but also had to deal with the small poisonous snake climbing on the pole under the table.


    Sharp fangs against her veins, greedy for nutrients.


    The sound of Susu is like snow falling on the branches, which is too subtle to hear.


    A corner of the tulle skirt was lifted.


    The young offender nibbled up his ankle.


    Set the fire on.


    Possessed.


    With a bang, the director was so drunk that he knocked several sweets off the table.


    Mr. Shen had a slight headache and wanted to clean up the people on the spot.


    He bent down to pick up the candy.


    One rolled into the bottom of the table.


    The bright yellow sugar coat, with its bright color, pierced his eyes.


    He was holding the sugar and looking in.


    I''m in a daze.


    The candy in the palm rolled out again.


    Rolled into the crimson skirt.


    Mr. Shen has a tight throat.

 Chapter 408

    "I''ll see you off."


    A man''s suit is straight and his smile is just right.


    The girls next to her were smiling at her.


    The killing banquet lasted until one o''clock in the morning. The drunk director went back by his wife''s ear, and the rest of the people went back to their homes and their mothers.


    He rubbed the car key in his pocket and kept silent.


    "Don''t you have a meeting tomorrow?"


    The girl looked up.


    She is tall and slender, with a standard model figure, but compared with her fiance of nearly 1.9 meters, she is still a bit delicate.


    "It''s more important to send you back."


    The love words of the romantic prodigal son come easily.


    You Ming can eat both men and women, and his personal charm is inseparable, at least he wants to please a person, whether it is true or false, can make people comfortable to accept his good intentions.


    Mr. Shen wanted her to be wary of men''s ambition. His words turned around his lips and finally got stuck in his throat.


    She has been an adult for a long time, and they are the unmarried couple approved by their parents. He has no speaking position.


    It''s just boring.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble you."


    Lin Lang pushed the boat along the river.


    "It''s no trouble. It''s hard to get what you can do for your beautiful fiancee."


    You Ming opened the door for her, reached out to block the roof, so as not to bump into her, showing the demeanor of a man gentleman incisively and vividly.


    "What nonsense?"


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and chuckled and said, "I''m not so savage. I''ll let people be dogs and horses."


    If you want to make fun of the third childe of the you family, you have to peel off a layer of bloody skin.


    Lin Lang''s expression and tone of voice are in place, just like teasing her own little lover, which makes you Ming not angry at being offended, but more and more confused. He was fascinated by the clean temperament of each other, and his appearance and figure were in line with his picky appetite. But now it seems that the charm of the fiancee is obviously greater, twinkle and smile can hook people''s soul away.


    Not to mention the surrounding is full of a group of fierce wolves coveting her.


    You Ming''s sense of crisis is aggravated and his desire to conquer is stronger.


    Lin Lang gets on the car, just fasten the seat belt, you Ming can''t wait to step on the accelerator, the car quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    The city''s bustling light and shadow from the window, Lin Lang sitting in the co driver''s seat, through the rearview mirror, there is a taxi following.


    She also didn''t remind people that the smile played the role of her fiancee.


    "Won''t you ask me to go up and sit down?"


    When the car stopped downstairs, you Ming said with deep meaning, "as a fiancee, you won''t be so stingy that you won''t even give me a glass of water?"


    "How could it be?"


    Lin Lang smiles.


    "But the stairs are a little narrow, and only one person can pass through."


    Love master second understand. Seeing the fox like smile on the corner of her mouth, you Ming''s heart was shaking. Without thinking about it, she strode forward and held her whole body in a woman''s exclamation.


    You Ming often exercises. She hugs her easily, which is more than enough. She even throws it up casually and asks, "are you afraid? I''m afraid I''ll get rid of it


    Lin Lang grabs his collar, crumpled, you Ming doesn''t care, all the mind is concentrated on her body.


    "Don''t scare me, brother."


    She opened her tender and affectionate eyes, patted her chest, and said with a smile, "I am naturally timid. If you''re scared, you''ll be responsible for me for the rest of my life. "


    You Ming seldom saw Miss Xi''s coquettish side.


    Before he got acquainted with each other, he felt that the other was a quiet and clever girl, like a daughter carved out of a template, which had no meaning at all. Later, she returned to China and became a director with great vigour, which suddenly became unusual. He is the investor and controls the flow of funds. Lin Lang is the deputy director. She is basically responsible for contacting and communicating with himself.


    You Ming gradually came up with different ideas.


    Until the marriage between you family and Xi family came.


    Learning that the woman is recognized, you Ming also readily agreed and exchanged engagement rings on the spot. For this matter, the two families only made a simple announcement and publicity, and planned to hold a grand wedding ceremony of the century when they really got married.


    The woman has no objection, you Ming can only agree.


    Now he has some regrets.


    The engagement was still too hasty. Only the people in the circle knew the identity of their betrothed husband and wife. In the eyes of others, Lin Lang was still single, which led to numerous wild bees and butterflies around her.


    Lin Lang was held by a man, one hand from the bag took out the key to open the door.


    "Click --"


    the door opens.


    Lin Lang pressed the light switch.


    The dim living room suddenly brightened up.You Ming squints at people. Her long hair is pulled to one side, revealing round earlobes, decorated with a delicate pearl earring, which is in contrast with the red lip color.


    "It''s a lifetime, and my brother can''t afford it."


    You Ming bows her head to kiss her, and is perfectly avoided with her head tilted.


    Lin Lang jumped out of his arms.


    The thin red yarn swings with the host''s movements. The back is hollowed out and tied loosely with a tie.


    The man couldn''t stop the beauty''s escape, but he made a very cunning move - the tail finger caught the gauze on her back.


    As long as a pull, unlimited scenery.


    "Are you still running away?"


    He stood at random, his long legs folded, smiling at his beautiful prey. In order to match the gorgeous red dress, you Jia San Shao chose a royal blue suit, which has bright color and strong atmosphere.


    Aware of the pull on his back, Lin Lang turned back and did not stop walking. Instead, she was smiling at people.


    "Tear --"


    the sound of tearing startled the man.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Lin Lang would not play according to the card theory.


    He thought that in the face of this situation, girls would at least be shy.


    Bright red from his eyes diffuse, the woman carrying a skirt to continue running, but also inadvertently looking back to see people, a wisp of black hair was inadvertently pursed into the lips, eyebrows and corners of the eye through the provocative spring, countless amorous feelings.


    You Ming didn''t hold back. She took three steps and two steps to catch the slender wrist.


    "Pa!"


    The woman was in front of the French window, a hand was still clasped by him, pressed tightly on the window.


    Only two people left in the cramped space, male hormone breath continued to riot.


    The temperature keeps rising.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move your hands. "


    Lin Lang knows why.


    The gauze on the back of her red dress is still wrapped around the man''s fingers, which will be close to the French window on her back. Without shelter, the cold suddenly invades sensitive skin.


    "To be honest, how many boyfriends have you made?"


    Relying on her height advantage, the man looked down on her.


    You Ming is the first time to meet a woman with such a good command of Duan Shu. Usually, it is because he can''t hold the prey. He sends him to the door and waits to enjoy his achievements.


    "Do you mind?"


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    "Then I won''t tell you."


    She lifted up her other unstuck hand and hooked his tie on her fingertips, but she didn''t pull it out. She was just teasing people.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me."


    Men have dark eyes.


    "I have my own way to make you obedient."


    The narrow waist bent down, the thin cool touch of the suit was imprinted on her skin. The man did not have the first time to kiss that dreamy lips, but to find a new way, one hand to pull away the broken hair in her ear, lying on the side of the neck slowly licking.


    Lin Lang murmured.


    The other side actually bit her pearl ear drop, a little bit pulled, causing fine pain.


    She hammered the man on the chest.


    A kiss can make so many patterns.


    Deep laughter overflowed her throat, the man connived at her, slowly spit out a pearl in his mouth, and turned to bite a woman''s earlobe, not light or heavy, gentle enough to make people addicted.


    The strength of the woman''s hand gradually sent, put it on his waist, and then groped along the back to reach the neck.


    The slender fingers are loosely inserted into the tail of a man''s hair.


    Lin Lang opened his eyes carelessly.


    As if unintentionally, she swept downstairs with her head sideways.


    You Ming left in the morning.


    He walked with wind all over his body. Although he was wearing a suit full of wrinkles, he still couldn''t hide his pleasant breath.


    In other people''s eyes, it is this pair of children that have finally achieved success.


    In fact, the third junior of you family didn''t sleep for half a night last night. She nestled in the narrow sofa and watched a horror movie with her fiancee all night. Occasionally, she did something wrong and was scolded by her nose.


    This is not in line with his style of changing bed partners.


    You Ming didn''t expect that he didn''t swallow the whole sugar, but just licked the sweet cream coated with sugar. He felt extremely satisfied.


    But to be sure, he was looking forward to the marriage more and more.


    But young master you did not wait for the next chance to see his fiancee alone, and ushered in the overwhelming news coverage.


    The newspaper is a picture of him leading a boy to a hotel to open a room. The angle is taken secretly, and his face is clearly photographed. For a moment, the story of you family''s homosexuality spread widely.


    The public''s tolerance for homosexuality is still high, but in recent years, several tragic cases about the same wife have been exposed. Men who cheat women to have children under the guise of marriage have been unanimously resisted.


    In particular, the hero''s background is not small, is one of the successors of Tianlai media, touched the public''s sensitive nerve to the rich second generation.Mr. you is a resolute man. Seeing that the situation can not be contained, he immediately stops Sun Tzu as the executive officer of Tianlai group and lets his younger brother take the top. There are four young masters in the you family. Your father is an ambitious businessman. His four sons are raised as commodities. The Chengfu and ambition completely inherit Laozi''s genes. The words brother, friend and brother Gong are just like jokes to them.


    "Brother, I will try my best not to let you down."


    The younger brother of you family smiles brightly, showing a mouth of harmless little white teeth of human and animal.


    You Ming PI laughs, but he doesn''t smile, "OK, my brother is waiting to see you." How hard it was.


    He turned away from the office and descended the stairs in surprise or disdain.


    A few wisps of blood appeared in the eyes of men.


    It was a failure.


    It''s all ruined.


    He tried his best to kill the elder brother and the second brother, and finally sat on the position of the executive officer, and also gained the trust of the old man. Your father even let go, and when he married the daughter of the Xi family, the land of you family would belong to him completely.


    As a result, he gave it to others. He was still the most humble sheep brother who didn''t care about it.


    Very good.


    The silver light of elevator steel plate refracts to the man''s face, which has a kind of mechanical cold texture.


    Since he was born, you Ming has never suffered such a blood loss.


    Maybe, he should let the other party have a good taste of what it''s like to beg for mercy when his voice is hoarse and can''t cry out.


    The man slowly put on his white gloves.


    At a glimpse of the wrinkles along the edge, he raised his wrist slightly, bit the outer edge of the glove with his teeth, and gracefully flattened the hem.


    His lips are slightly crooked.


    There is no ecstasy to be happy with polite propriety.

 Chapter 409

    "Knock knock -"


    the rapid knock on the door sounded.


    You Ming glances at the doorbell video. The other party is wearing a gray cap with hair. His whole face is hidden in his black hair. He also wears a disposable blue mask. He can''t see his appearance clearly.


    Only from that familiar figure, you Ming quickly determines the identity of the visitor.


    It turned out that there was prey that hit the muzzle of the gun.


    He raised his eyebrows and opened the door.


    "You Ming!"


    The other side raised his eyes, slightly opened the mask to breathe, revealed a plain face, no makeup. You Ming noticed that she had pale skin and dark circles under her eyes. She was a little tired. But this weariness disappears quickly after seeing him, one eye is suffused with sparkling light, tender and sentimental.


    "Why did you come?"


    He leaned sideways to let someone in, and his fingers in his gloves ran over the lining of his trousers.


    The man is thinking about the meaning of this time, suddenly a tight waist, nose tip has a light aroma, the air floating to a little sweet smell.


    The other party put his hands around him, his whole face buried in his chest, warm and crazy.


    You Ming looks at it coldly.


    What is the play of this young lady today?


    "I''m sorry."


    A dull voice came.


    "I''m not good. I didn''t clarify it for you at the first time. My father is a bit stubborn. He and he are very angry. I can''t persuade him at all She lifted her head from his collar, her eyes a little red, "are you blaming me?"


    You Ming''s heart is moving.


    He suppressed the strange itching in his throat.


    He has three brothers who grew up in a family of fierce competition. You father and father don''t care about the disputes between brothers. They only care about who is better and more suitable to be the helmsman of you family. He understood that if he wanted anything, he would have to fight for it himself, grab it and get it by any means. The huge wealth and interests can win him the status and dignity, let him in and out of the dignitaries, lust and lust.


    As long as you have money and power, do whatever you want.


    He likes to be held, respected and afraid of him.


    This fall from the clouds, you Ming only felt a strong irony. In the past, those who clapped their chests and said they wanted to run away with his brothers one by one, and the men and women who had relations with him were like the God of avoiding pestilence.


    The turning point of life is more bloody than the idol drama.


    You Ming watched the farce indifferently.


    When he grew up in the you family, he was framed by his brothers. At first, he thought that they were just playing games. Later, he almost drowned, and then he crushed his ridiculous admiration and belief.


    He thought that he had long been invulnerable.


    So Who the hell can tell him what''s going on?


    In the last second, the blackened one has already conceived a variety of no less than ten ways to die.


    And the next second, he looked at each other''s red eyes, and suddenly felt that he was not as good as an animal.


    He wanted to torture her, but she fought against her family for him.


    "My dad, this time, he''s determined not only to break the engagement in the media, but also to warn me not to meet you in private." Lin Lang bit his lips and unconsciously forced them to bite out a trace of blood red.


    You Ming can''t help holding her chin to stop her self mutilation.


    Lin Lang was surprised to see him, as if he did not understand the meaning of this move.


    "Speak well, don''t bite."


    Compared with just now, young master you''s tone has slowed down a lot. Even he didn''t find that was the reason for his soft hearted. Living for 30 years, he showed his heartache in front of a woman for the first time.


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    "How stupid?"


    He pinched her face again. It was quite sensual.


    There was a drop of warmth on the fingertips.


    This time, the man was stunned.


    The woman raised her hand slowly, covering the back of his hand.


    Half face gently lying in the palm of his hand, the quivering eyelashes swept like a fan.


    "Sorry, you Ming. My parents don''t agree with us. They can''t say anything. I and I have tried all kinds of ways. Really There is no way. " She looked like a child at a loss, even the light in her pupils was full of strong uneasiness, murmured to herself, "brother, what should I do? Mom, when she gave birth to me, she had a difficult labor. When I was a child, my father was hit by a car on the road in order to protect me. It was not easy to wake up I, I really don''t have the courage Against them... "


    You Ming looks down at people. Her black eyes are wet. Maybe she realizes that he has been watching for a long time. The woman turns her back to wipe her tears. "Ah, I''m sorry, I quarreled with them today, which made my father angry. I may be a little bit impolite. Don''t look at me -"


    the unfinished words suddenly stop.


    Lin Lang was pressed into a broad chest.In the past, he was spoiled by girls in Fengyue places. This man always showed a strong possessive desire for her. He had never grasped her from behind like he did now. He treated the most precious collection of childhood with a trace of care.


    For fear of breaking her.


    "Break up, then."


    His hands and feet are very regular. His fingers are crossed, and there is still a few centimetres away from her abdomen. His head is empty and lies on the shoulders and neck of a wide range of people. He doesn''t exert himself. "My uncle and aunt have raised a good daughter, but my brother is not blessed." This kind of sweet words is not used by men.


    Some people teased him and asked, what kind of person can make such a prodigal son return to shore?


    No way.


    He gave a definite answer.


    Who would have thought there would be a day?


    It''s probably the fear of drowning when I was a kid.


    He always thought, who can in his most desperate time pull him a good, also can not raise the paranoid disease.


    Fall pain, he can not eat sugar, but want to have a person standing beside him, looking at him from afar.


    To teach him that he is not alone.


    The woman in her arms froze. For a while, she relaxed her shoulders.


    It''s like recognizing fate, and it''s like being relieved.


    "Take this. Don''t worry. It''s not my parents. It''s the reward I got for directing the play. It may not be much to you, but at least... " Lin Lang put a bank card in the palm of a man''s hand. Tears fell down the back of his hand. She turned back, and her bright face lost color. She laughed weakly, "it''s the last thing I can do for you."


    The man was silent for a moment.


    "No, you keep it."


    He remembered that she had been optimistic about a play and was ready to transform from an assistant director to a director who really controlled the whole scene. She had no capital in her hand, and was easily bullied by investors. She put some vases in disorderly ways, which destroyed her painstaking efforts.


    Although getting along with each other for a long time, he realized that Lin Lang was a very strong person. After he was independent, he did not take money from home.


    "But..."


    He suddenly raised his hand, opened his mouth and bit off his gloves.


    Lin Lang does not understand people.


    "Pa!"


    The white glove was abandoned by the man on the porch steps, he took the initiative to lead Linlang, "you come with me."


    Lin Lang entered his bedroom full of mist.


    I saw a man lying on the edge of the bed, with a big long leg skillfully hook out the small black hard box under the bed.


    Lin Lang:


    This clumsy way of hiding money under the bed doesn''t seem to fit in with the style of the male Lord''s palace.


    You Ming did not have the elegant manner of a noble childe. He sat cross legged and lifted the lid of the box. Inside are some little boy''s toys. Lin Lang even saw the glass marbles as a kind of ground gas gadget.


    She flipped through the box several times and handed her a bundle of savings cards tied with rubber bands.


    "Is this?"


    Lin Lang didn''t take it immediately and hesitated.


    "Don''t you know men hide their money?" You Ming raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing the woman''s delay, he was impatient and put it directly into her hand.


    Lang Lin, like a hot hand.


    The man didn''t let him. He held his wrist tightly.


    "Take it. You Ming has always been generous, and I have a decent separation fee with my people, either a mansion or a check. You are me... " He pauses, omitting the adjectives "like" and "excited" in the middle. "You''re my girlfriend. There''s no reason why you''re worse than your ex. So, I give you all my private money. That''s all. You Don''t feel embarrassed. "


    He is also the first time to use private money as separation fee, showing some embarrassment for no reason.


    Although the number in this is enough to make up for all the previous sum.


    On hearing this, the ex girlfriend''s tears showed signs of surging.


    She covered her eyes and sobbed like a little beast. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry out loud. Her lips, which had been for a long time by her master, finally broke the skin and slowly oozed out a drop of blood.


    You Ming suddenly wants to kiss her.


    Not that night''s conquest kiss, but a small, small lick, he is not greedy to go further, just want to gently heal her wounds. However, his nature is thin and cold, mean and insidious, and he is proficient in hypocrisy. He only doesn''t know how to be gentle and sincere.


    The man''s thin fingers brush the hair around the ears, twist the hard white edge of the mask, and gently cover half of the woman''s face.


    Extremely restrained and polite, through the blue mask, left the hot temperature of his lips.


    "Sorry."


    If, if he fell in love with her at first sight, would the result be different?


    He did not dare to continue to think deeply. He held her for a long time, and then personally sent her to the door.


    You Ming arranges her hair under her cap, takes a step back, maintains proper propriety, and laughs, "OK."The corners of her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything after all, so she got on the bus and left.


    The car passed a whirling shadow of the trees until it was out of sight. The man withdrew his eyes. He looked at the lines in his palm, and the tears seemed to seep into the flesh and blood. It was cold and painful.


    It seems to be getting silly.


    He thought so.


    On the way, the window was half down.


    The cool wind suddenly blew in, and the hat on the owner''s head was lifted away because of the strong wind, and hit the opposite window with a slap. The woman''s five fingers differential, lazily plucked the hair in front of her forehead, and pulled open the mask that made her breathe hard.


    Holding the steering wheel with one hand, she pulled out a stack of cards in her pocket.


    Carelessly, the woman hooked her lips.


    Kiss the cold card face.


    What a lie.

 Chapter 410

    The bar at night is full of dubious smell, attractive perfume and hormones fermented in the air. There was a deafening rock and roll sound on the dance floor, and the women''s waist wriggled like water snakes, and the whistling sound fluctuated with each other.


    Usually this scene is the bartender''s favorite scene, but today it is different.


    There''s a charming guest at his bar.


    "That, Bloody Mary."


    He put a cup of cocktail in front of the charming guest with one hand on his cheek. The beautiful Danfeng eyes were smothered with a thin layer of water light because of the rising of wine. He looked hazy and naive. He tilted his head to think about something, and his expression was blank and lost. However, her lips are as red as blood, and occasionally a hook is to reverse the beauty of all living beings.


    The little heart of the bartender is almost up to my throat.


    "Well Bloody Mary... "


    She tapped her glass with her fingertips and said, "I feel like I didn''t order this... "


    The little brother couldn''t stand her slightly hoarse goblin voice, and his face turned red, "I, I want to invite you, if you don''t mind..."


    Most people who come to the bar to get drunk are frustrated. Although he has a first love face of all men and women, the bartender has his own principles. He never does anything to the guests. He wants to break an example tonight.


    "Please me?"


    The woman chuckled, "brother, do you want to sleep with your sister?"


    She raised her eyebrows lazily, languidly to the bone.


    The dim light filled the reverie atmosphere. The bartender was uncomfortable and pulled the bow tie. His sight drifted. "First, be friends first. Can you leave a number?"


    The witch laughed, "brother, you can''t. It''s so cute that my sister doesn''t want to harm innocent boys. " She raised her hand and stroked her hair to reveal the delicate clavicle on one side.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Bartender younger brother summoned up the courage, high school students like elegant appearance.


    "Well Can you kiss? "


    She shook the glass, "first to the elder sister inspection goods, to see if the strength is OK."


    Little brother''s face flushed.


    "Dare not?"


    She laughs and sips a cocktail, her lips glowing.


    Little brother no longer hesitated, probe to kiss her.


    "Pa --"


    the glass hit his chest and splashed red juice.


    The bartender opened his eyes in panic.


    The other side is tall, decent silver gray suit has slightly wrinkled edge, and the breath of clear and cold drips out from the eyeground, which is hard to ignore.


    He was afraid to move.


    It was like falling in love with the class flower next door in the grove and was caught by the most terrible head teacher on the spot.


    "Sorry."


    "She''s drunk."


    Mr. Shen''s voice is colder than usual.


    Little brother''s head shakes into a rattle drum. This is the real boyfriend in my heart.


    No wonder the aura is different.


    "Back." Mr. Shen said.


    Lin Lang looked back lazily at his eyes, without any reaction. Instead, he hooked his lips at his younger brother and said, "what are you afraid of him to do? I don''t know him. Let''s go on. "


    The man''s eyebrows were slightly imperceptible. He caught her hand and stopped people from drinking.


    This time, without the handkerchief, he could clearly sense the temperature of her fingers.


    Delicate, soft.


    "You drink too much. Lin Lang, go back with me. About you I know you feel bad, but my uncle and aunt are also for you


    Having been a teacher for many years, Xi''s parents trust Mr. Shen very much, and some things are not hidden from him. This time, Lin Lang suddenly disappeared from Xi''s house, which startled the two old men. He quickly contacted Mr. Shen. He went all over the city, searching for bars one by one, and finally found someone.


    "Let go."


    She was in a very cold manner.


    "As you wish, I broke up with him. Is Mr. Shen not satisfied? "


    Mr. Shen was silent for a long time.


    "You think I broke you Ming, and then incited your parents to break up? "


    "Isn''t it?" She asked.


    Mr. Shen thought for a moment.


    Indeed, he had the greatest motive.


    He is the eldest son of the Shen family. He has connections, wealth and assets. He is devoted to her. Since he could fall in love with a ten year old girl, it was perfectly normal for him to do such a thing.


    "Their love is bright and aboveboard, mine is Is it too dirty for you to bear? "


    Asked Mr. Shen calmly.


    "Yes! You are! "


    Her lips were open and disdainful, and she breathed a breath of wine on his face.


    "Shen Buzhou, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t like you."


    a cold smell of mint spreads between my lips and teeth.The back of the head was pressed by a man''s palm, and a slight prick came from his scalp. She was stunned at first. She received the signal of danger and struggled desperately, but the soft strength of a drunkard was not enough to see in front of men.


    Mr. Shen has always been gentle and patient in front of her, conniving at her mischief and willfulness.


    He didn''t this time.


    Tough, unruly, just like a robber who robbed the city. He took the girl and rode away.


    Go out with her waist around.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? People don''t want to!"


    Some people can''t see and block their way.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. Please let me know."


    Mr. Shen''s tone was gentle. He only said a word, and the crowd did not dare to stop him.


    Out of the revolving door of the bar, a cool night wind rushed to my face.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lang was knocked into the co driver''s seat and was dizzy. She tried to get up and the other person closed the door faster than she did.


    The car sped through the night.


    She leaned back in her chair, "get out of the car I want to get out of the car... "


    Suddenly a brake, her whole back bounced up, shaking my heart.


    "Shen Buzhou --"


    a pair of long and strong arms around the waist, just like a small doll, was held by him in the air.


    Shoes rustled on the beach.


    There was no one around, and the waves swept over the reefs wantonly, sending out a broken sob.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The woman in her arms tried to break his hand.


    "Didn''t you just say that even death would not like me?" Mr. Shen said, "there are very few people here at night, except for some people who can''t think of it."


    Lin Lang met with the sight of his head down, dark, just like a black hole devouring.


    "So you can just try."


    "You''re crazy!"


    The woman''s eyes widened.


    "Killing is against the law! You let me go


    The other side didn''t speak and went on walking towards the sea. Lin Lang heard the sound of shaking water, his feet stepped into a shallow pit, the sea water has not been over the instep.


    The sudden pain came from his arm, and Mr. Shen''s step was sluggish.


    Lin Langyi got rid of his shackles and ran back. Unexpectedly, she was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes. Although the color was beautiful, her movement was limited. The heel of her shoes was crooked and tingled after just a few steps.


    She was nudged from behind.


    The man who had been standing unsteadily lost his balance and fell into the soft sand.


    Then, the tall figure fell down, like a majestic mountain to be toppled, so that she did not dare to move.


    Lin Lang held her elbow in the sand and turned back in panic.


    Mr. Shen''s legs differed and knelt on her waist.


    The other side was carrying light, and the outline was dark and hard to see. He raised his wrist and twisted the thin frame of his golden glasses with both fingers. He took it off gracefully and put it aside. He seemed to feel the rest of the light. He looked straight into his eyes and avoided it. He untied a button in the middle of his suit coat with one hand, and made a sound when he rubbed the material.


    This man''s hands are thin and slender, like beautiful bamboo bones, which are very powerful. Even if you are doing something bad, you can''t afford to be profane.


    A vulgar person.


    Four words came to her mind.


    "Pa --"


    the coat was discarded by the owner at will. He raised his hands and understood the button on the top of his shirt. His action was elegant and gentle.


    As the heroine, Lin Lang thinks that she should be a little bit expressive.


    "Why are you undressing?"


    Her eyes were round.


    "On you."


    He returned neatly, but his brows and eyes were calm.


    The other side was in a daze and then struggled violently.


    Mr. Shen held her down like a fish cut by someone on the chopping board.


    Gradually, Lin Lang had no strength to resist.


    There was only a slight gasp.


    Consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Shua --"


    holding the chain head down, a large piece of beautiful snow color is revealed.


    He leaned down, his shirt was open and the mermaid line was exposed. The body temperature of the hot magma is not covered, touching the gorgeous skin, lighting a cluster of dark fire. He gently picked his tongue and nibbled at his beautiful shoulder blade like a butterfly. On the other side, he slipped down his waist and dipped into his long skirt. Kneading her, like a peach tree swaying with the wind, trembling and unable to extricate itself.


    He turned the man upside down, facing him, his palms stained with some fine gravel.


    Lin Lang leans back, her waist bends out of the arc of a crescent moon, and her long hair is loose like black algae, forming the ultimate temptation.


    "Woo..."


    There was a low cry.Mr. Shen''s big palms supported the middle of her waist and back, so that people could not slide down from the side.


    "Cry for what."


    His face had been in a state of reason and restraint from beginning to end.


    "You asked for it."


    Lin Lang raised his hand to hit him.


    Caught in mid air.


    "A girl goes to a bar in the middle of the night to get drunk and drink unconscious. What happens next? You, a 26 year old adult, don''t understand? Just like now, you have no room for resistance. I can only do what I want. It''s your fault. "


    Mr. Shen said faintly, "you should be glad that you met me today. I finished my physical examination the day before yesterday, and I was in normal condition. Even if we did, you would not get any infection. But what about the others? How can you ensure that their bodies are clean, healthy, and will not leave you with hidden dangers? What if the man picking up the corpse is a middle-aged man full of fat intestines


    "You''re drunk and asleep in a strange entertainment place, and you don''t know what the malice of the world will look like - maybe you''re looking at organ trafficking gangs. When you wake up, you''re covered in blood and your body has removed important organs. Maybe, you are picked up by several strange men, and they take pictures that are happy with you, threatening you to ask for money and color, or they will be made public. "


    Lin Lang''s eyes were wet and looked at him as if frightened.


    Mr. Shen softened his heart and felt her wet hair.


    The other side shrunk back.


    He glanced over the dodgy eyes, quickly withdrew his hand and moved away from her.


    A quick return to the previous politeness.


    Mr. Shen picked up the suit and threw it gently to cover the woman''s bare back.


    "Tonight, it''s a nightmare." He fiddled with the wet forehead hair at will, along with the hair tail, all wet the large piece, which makes the man look particularly sexy. "Whether you think of me as a devil or a pervert, I hope you will remember the lesson of tonight. In the future, no matter what happened, no matter how painful, you can find someone to talk to, vent, throw things. "


    "Only --"


    Mr. Shen''s lips exhaled heat, which suddenly cooled in the wind.


    He buttoned his long fingers and looked at her sideways.


    "Don''t do anything to hurt yourself."


    You get drunk for him, but some people will love you to stay up at night.


    "It''s late. I''ll take you back."


    Mr. Shen turned his back and asked Lin Lang to put on her dress.


    He suddenly wanted to smoke, habitually touched the pocket of his suit, empty and lonely.


    The car drove smoothly on the road, and the man didn''t speak any more. He just opened the door for her when she was about to arrive at Linlang''s residence, and then walked away indifferently.


    At six in the morning, Mr. Shen went to the airport.


    The air was slightly damp and cold, and the crowd in the airport was noisy, and strange faces passed by.


    Mr. Shen picked up the thin brown windbreaker. His regular hair covered his clear eyebrows. His nose was reddish. Under the lens, he was calm and calm, like a pool of stagnant water. In his right hand, he only carried a black suitcase, which contained a few spring and summer underwear, and there was no surplus beside it.


    Check in, counter staff can not help but look at him several times, man''s temperament stands out from the crowd, easy to be recognized.


    "Mr. Shen Buzhou, is he?"


    Mr. Shen whispered.


    No boat, no walk.


    Xiao Linlang, the teacher is going to break his promise.


    Mr. Shen scoffs that human beings are, after all, a vulgar and ridiculous creature. It doesn''t matter what he says, but he always yearns for someone to love himself violently until he dies.


    He is such a vulgar creature, eager for her to see him occasionally, hug him and kiss him. Then greedy, tied her to get married, had a few children, earn a little money to eat rice, wake up in the morning in a bed full of soft little arms, legs and even small feet.


    Mr. Shen took out his mobile phone and sent the last message to the man before boarding.


    "Breakfast is millet porridge. If it''s cold, it''s hot. There are also cans of honey, soak in warm water to drink, relieve headache. Go first. "

 Chapter 411

    It''s fifteen minutes before the plane takes off.


    Mr. Shen sat down in his own position and was ready to turn off the phone after sending the message to the editor.


    The fuselage vibrated.


    He scratched across the screen.


    "I can''t afford to have a headache. You can just take it in."


    Mr. Shen held back for a moment


    now that he is on the plane, how can he bring something back to her?


    The man gazed at the word "headache" for a long time, and his heart was like a fine hook. He couldn''t help sending a message: "how is your headache? Is it good? "


    The other side returned a word "um".


    Because of this little heartache, the determination to leave suddenly wavered, and Mr. Shen quickly forced himself to wake up.


    "Then you can lie down for a while, and then you will be OK after a rest."


    "Remember to buy some strawberries when you come here. The refrigerator is finished."


    Mr. Shen couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    He''s used to it.


    Mr. Shen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Sometimes she was just like a little girl who didn''t know what she wanted. She was also a bit self willed. He rubbed each other''s head with his fingertips, which was taken when he was sitting in the first row of seats as a teacher during her graduation ceremony.


    The only time she was aboveboard, she was the heroine in her own camera.


    ¡®¡­¡­ OK. You wait for me. "


    Mr. Shen still compromised.


    He convinced himself that he still had a few days to go to the end of the month. If he left at that time, he would be "calm" instead of a "deserter" who would shrink his head and tail.


    Mr. Shen quickly got off the plane and returned to the airport hall. As he walked, he called a nearby farm to see if there were fresh strawberries. Suddenly, his black suitcase swung back, as if caught by something.


    He looked back in amazement, his eyes reflected a gorgeous and graceful face, his broad straw hat pressed his silken black hair, and his ears were tied with a pair of exotic red tassels, which set off the red lip color.


    "Why, Mr. Shen thinks I''m beautiful today, right?" She chuckled at the corners of her mouth.


    Mr. Shen didn''t speak. His eyes then fell on the suitcase.


    Her fingers pulled one end of the black leather buckle, and I don''t know if it was intentional. Her tail finger just touched the back of his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let go. "


    It''s cold and cold, without a trace of emotion.


    "Doesn''t the teacher like that?"


    She blinked, revealing a little girl''s playful manner.


    Mr. Shen said, "it''s brother Shen."


    He pressed his legs back and pulled them apart without a trace.


    "All right."


    She nodded in distress.


    "Brother Shen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Shen had a slight headache and said, "what do you want?"


    He made people cruel last night, so he came to revenge?


    "I don''t want to." The woman tilted her face. "In just six hours, 360 minutes, I figured it out. Now that you''ve ruined my boyfriend, you''ll have to pay me a present job? "


    "I said it wasn''t me..." Mr. Shen''s voice suddenly disappeared.


    He was stunned.


    "What do you say?"


    Pay her a boyfriend?


    "Don''t you understand?"


    She tilted half of her body, chin against his shoulder, posture enough ambiguous to make people daydream, "if the teacher does not mind, open a subject about love and marriage, students will study hard, complete the credits and graduate smoothly."


    The heat in his ears seemed to linger, and Mr. Shen tightened his body.


    "Don''t be kidding."


    He looked calm, and his trembling palms betrayed his emotions. Although the fierce beast trapped in the cage has pulled out its claws and teeth, its hunting instinct is inborn. A little wind and grass can make it crazy.


    "No kidding."


    He held his head over his head and forced her to turn a small part of her chin.


    "I love the kiss last night."


    The elder lady of Xi''s family has beautiful eyes, and Danfeng''s thin tail is full of romantic feelings.


    Mr. Shen kept his eyes on her, as if trying to verify the truth and falsehood in this discourse. But soon, his proud calm brain crashed, and the other party held his face and stood on tiptoe to kiss his cheek.


    "Bang --"


    the black suitcase hit the floor heavily.


    Passing by the little girl curiously looked at the past, saw a pair of kissing beautiful men and women, can not help but shyness, take back the line of sight.


    He held the woman''s waist in one hand and her neck in the other hand. His lips and teeth tossed in the honey and fell all the way to pieces.


    Lin Lang against the man''s chest, head back.Gasping voice is suppressed by the man into the throat, he slightly raised the laryngeal knot, trying to calm the towering desire.


    "Sweet?"


    Mr. Shen looked at her sucked lips, and the lipstick on her head had already eaten into his stomach.


    "Sweet."


    He spoke a little hoarse, his eyes burning, locked in the center of his world, no trace of retreat. He repressed for many years of affection, no reservation, all poured into the body of Lin Lang, for fear of missing her subtle expression.


    "How sweet is it?"


    Instead of being shy, Lin Lang was curious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Shen choked his words.


    He was not the type of person who could say love words. But the other side all asked like this, he did not answer seems not very good.


    As a result, Mr. Shen, who had only taught mathematics and English, thought and thought about it again and again. He was more and more frowning and tightening.


    Lin Lang thought it was fun to see him at a loss. He put his hands on the man''s shoulders and carefully appreciated Mr. Shen''s face. Men''s facial features alone is not particularly amazing, but combined with a special taste, the outline is sparse, the thickness of the lips is just right.


    She was ready to move and bit the lips again.


    Mr. Shen said helplessly, "don''t make trouble, let me think about it."


    He is still pondering over how to solve the problem of "a girlfriend''s kiss is sweet in the end".


    "Then I don''t want to think about it. Now I miss me."


    Mr. Shen stopped talking.


    The problem hasn''t been solved yet. He planted it more thoroughly.


    Blind love made him lose his due sense and composure. He did not think why Lin Lang appeared at the airport, nor did he think about why she wanted to be with him. Maybe it was revenge on him last night, maybe he just wanted to find a double to heal his wounds. If he can make her feel better, that''s enough.


    Perhaps it is tacit understanding, the two did not disclose the relationship between lovers. Mr. Shen is still working in the middle of the night as Lin Lang''s assistant, soliciting sponsorship for her and signing contracts for her. He is more busy than ever. He often works until midnight, but he is willing to do everything for his girlfriend.


    Recently, Lin Lang is planning to make a script for the Republic of China. As soon as the news comes out, many people are eager to try. Before the fire, less than a month, almost to the point of household names, her director identity also increased. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Lang set up a film and television media company to absorb potential new talents.


    Not surprisingly, the first actor she signed was Lin Xianyu.


    The 18-year-old boy was wearing a baggy white shirt with the corners tucked into his belt. The upper collar is half open, and the exquisite clavicle is looming. Fenghuang has made many roles popular, among which the growth of Lin Xianyu''s fans is the most terrifying, easily breaking through the 10 million mark. He won the best rookie award a few days ago, and he is the most promising star in the public. He has swept away the limelight of male stars.


    Lin Lang thought, seal banquet this is to raise a wolf to come, also don''t know he was trampled on by a little lover son how to feel.


    "Happy cooperation."


    She held out her hand.


    The other side held it tightly.


    Lin Lang frowned and her smile faded. "What do you mean?"


    "I see it." He blurted out a word.


    "Behind the corner of the Duke''s Manor on Xining road."


    "He hugs you and kisses the left corner of your mouth."


    I saw it clearly.


    "So?"


    The client is not flustered, she calmly plucked his fingers one by one and sat back in a comfortable chair. Lin Lang picked up the pen that signed the contract at will, played it flexibly, and showed a casual attitude, "are you here to start a teacher''s inquisition?"


    The fans system is itching to hate. Its hosts are all the evil water of inverting all living beings. However, it is not as arrogant as she is and can do whatever she likes with her preference. "Host, she''s going to take you, that''s why! You see, she has just dumped the you family, and she can''t wait to find the next family named Shen. She loves one and has no sense of reserve and shame. She''s just a scum! "


    This woman can turn the world''s men green.


    What makes it even more exasperating is that the host still can''t see clearly the true features of all kinds, and the degree of obsession makes it just want to vomit blood.


    Across the table, Lin Lang''s wrist bone was caught.


    "Why, angry, ready to do it?"


    The woman sneered.


    The other party because of her attitude darkened eyebrows, but still stubborn, quietly implored her, "you don''t with him good." The round and bright apricot eyes looked at her pitifully, just like a dog with fine teeth soaked in the rain and wet all over the street, occasionally giving out painful sobs.


    It was pitiful to the extreme.


    Lin Lang did not speak. The other party thought that she was the default. She leaned over, lifted the corner of her clothes, grasped her hand, and touched her sensitive strong narrow waist. Her green and astringent body was too hot to speak. The male hormone, which was so strong as to suffocate, attacked her.


    "I am younger, better looking, and a hundred times stronger than him. I will be good, not angry, only listen to you He bit two thin lips and peered at her carefully. He responded, "you are good with me How about that? ""Not good." She vetoed.


    The boy''s face turned pale.


    "But I still need a pet now."


    She swam her fingertips around his chest.


    Lin Xianyu heard the piercing laughter of the system, "host, you hear it. She is insulting you! If you want to be a person, just slap her! Why should she trample on herself like this The system has not yet been bent into such a situation. When the target of the strategy reaches the full value, it can control the program.


    And Lin Lang, unfortunately, was stuck in the 99 favor value, and did not give the last point.


    The system went crazy and even suspected that she was intentional.


    "Good."


    No accident. The host agreed.


    The liver of the system is in constant pain.


    "Lin Xianyu." Her eyes inexplicable, looking at the young man with one hand clumsily undoing the button, said, "you can''t make a little success, a little manly, you see what you look like now, wagging your tail and begging for mercy, don''t you think it''s cheap?"


    The other person''s voice is quieter.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be so cheap. But I''ve loved you, and I feel bad when I can''t see you. I''d rather you dislike me and I''m spineless, and I don''t want you to forget me He unscrewed the last button, beautiful and delicate lines and skin seemed to be suffused with silver light.


    "Would you like me?"


    Young eyes are full of desire and expectation.


    With the shirt off, the wrist skims over the corner of the table and glues a pinhole camera quietly.


    Really, he didn''t want to be so cheap.

 Chapter 412

    Lin Lang did not see Lin Xianyu install camera action, the system is to witness all the process.


    It''s a little confused, "host, what are you doing?"


    The young man slightly hooked his lips, the trace is very shallow, it is difficult to detect.


    "Well, you don''t have to know."


    The system is inexplicably cold.


    In less than a year, the host has become another person, from a silly white sweet little milk dog to a high IQ criminal, so strange that the system can''t recognize it. It has not yet encountered such a situation, the previous hosts may have some changes after getting the fans system, but they are just a little bit more open-minded and willful, so as not to change their temperament.


    System premonition, things out of the original track of development, and more and more intense.


    Although the contract of equality has been signed, it has always felt like a servant recently, which has been virtually suppressed by this young male host.


    If the host evolves, it''s a humanoid killer.


    Just as the system was worried, Lin Lang stood up.


    The humanoid killer''s eyes did not blink, staring at her sweetheart, instantly became good.


    Lin Lang touched his wrist bone and lifted up his shirt, which had faded to the wrist, and put it on carefully for him. Her eyelashes are long and thin, just like the posture of a butterfly taking off, which makes Lin Xianyu almost enchanted.


    "Fish, don''t spoil yourself, even if it''s me."


    Woman gently stroked his collar, helpless and distressed tone.


    He knew that she still cared about him.


    The young man was overjoyed. Because of her words, the dark thoughts in her heart disappeared immediately, like the snow under the moonlight, pure and soft. He didn''t think about it. He bent his knees, climbed up the brown red table, put out his head, and half knelt to kiss her.


    Lin Lang''s expression focused on fastening the buttons one by one for him. He turned his head sideways, cunningly, and did not completely avoid it. It gave people a hesitation that they wanted to refuse but could not bear to refuse. It was like a ray of light in the dark. Although it was insignificant, it was real. Xiaofuhei was really inspired by her subtle movements. She did not care about her cold expression. She hugged her waist and carefully licked her auricle and neck socket, and whirled back and forth in the warm and humid nest.


    The bottom of his eyes is suffused with all his soft feelings, cut his heart and carefully go to please her.


    "I''ll make a good film in the future."


    "Well."


    "Eat on time."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Lin Lang tied on the last button, see him want to kiss, raised his hand to stop.


    "Enough for today."


    Young eyes bright, as if falling countless stars, canran and can not be forced, full of expectations, "then tomorrow?"


    "Not tomorrow, not the day after tomorrow."


    The other side is suddenly depressed.


    Lin Lang touched the soft earlobe of the little guy, in a bewitching tone, "however, if you do well in filming, I can try my best to think about it."


    "Well What makes a good film? "


    "A lot of little awards."


    She coaxes people skillfully, and the system can recognize the carelessness in her tone. Unfortunately, the host eats her.


    "Well, I''ll get a lot of small awards, and then you''ll kiss me many, many times."


    He was childish enough to hook her tail finger.


    Lin Lang picked her eyebrows, which was the default.


    Lin Xianyu reluctantly looked at her several times, then left the office and returned to his own residence. The first thing he did when he went back was to turn on the computer on the desk. When she looked at the document with her head down, a wisp of hair fell to the tip of her nose, and the owner casually saved her face.


    The young man''s face close to the screen, no cover up, showing obsessed eyes.


    The system watching the scene was silent.


    The host has metamorphosed.


    It''s absolutely certain.


    Unfortunately, the world is bewildered by the appearance of the host boy next door. When hearing Xiao fenghuang''er wants to stir up the beam of the Republic of China Opera, many elder sisters fan shout for him, brush the crazy words of licking the screen beauty, and even pay their own money to do advertising for him, which is no less than the treatment of A-list stars.


    Although the system is shocked by the straightforward enthusiasm of these girls, it does not refuse to accept the lucky people. The main target of the system is to harvest other people''s love value. Their destiny is extraordinary, and their love energy is 100 times. But like this kind of ordinary people''s good will, add up to make a lot of money, is also a huge income can not be ignored.


    After swallowing the energy, the system obviously feels that its sluggish speed becomes faster and more energetic.


    But it''s in a much worse state than the host.


    A young female dressmaker is tidying up the young man''s clothes. Recently, he has grown up to 1.8 meters. His thin and slender skeleton, long hands and feet, and his face has opened up a little, which gradually reveals the beautiful edges and corners of girls'' hearts."Sister, are you all right? My hands are a little tired. "


    He held his hands in a shaggy tone, with a hint of seductive sexuality.


    The girls who were busy around him could not help but blush, thinking, this child is wonderful, even if his face is good-looking, and his voice is still so exciting. In the future, he will definitely be a god of disaster level.


    "It''s almost ready. You can bear it." The dressmaker replied shyly.


    The boy laughed and said, "well, actually I lied to you. I just want to talk to my sister more."


    The dressmaker''s face turned even redder.


    The system thought, look, the host is really broken, he did not have so many operations before.


    "But sister, you make it a little faster. In case the director is in a hurry, it''s not good." Lin Xianyu said unintentionally.


    The girl next to him couldn''t help talking to him, "it''s OK. Brother Shen bought breakfast for the director. They ate it in the hall. It''s not so fast."


    This topic has caused a new round of discussion.


    "Elder brother Shen is really good to guide Xi. He comes to deliver meals every day."


    "Ah, do you think they will be lovers? No matter how late, brother Shen will come to pick up the director."


    "I''m not sure. I heard that they knew each other a long time ago. Brother Shen is still sister Lin''s teacher and has been single for so many years. I''m afraid he is waiting for sister Lin


    The system is terrified. Please stop talking about it. Its host is about to cut into the blackening mode!


    But surprisingly, the host did not run wild.


    He just slowly smoothed the creases along the cuffs and went to the center of the set. With him is a lively and beautiful girl, just graduated from the school of performing arts, dressed in a beautiful student uniform, black skirt covered pink knees, just like Qinglian after rain. Seeing him come over, the heroine subconsciously grabs the braid on one side and secretly looks at him.


    The storm of the Republic of China is based on the growth of the male Lord, from a naive young master to an iron warlord. The war smoke is treacherous and the beauty is like a rainbow. As soon as the film is ready to be shot, it has attracted much attention. And the actor, who was set up internally, is also the focus of attention.


    The heroine didn''t expect that the real person would be more provocative than the one in the photo. Her impression still remained in the young Murong Chong''s youth. Unexpectedly, a boy with a model figure came out with a pair of thin long legs. The Zhongshan suit was square, which was a kind of clothing to set off the grim temperament. Without the femininity brought by his excessively delicate eyebrows and eyes, the heroine showed a desolate coldness and shape The elephant is more vivid and evil.


    Her cheeks were as hot as boiled eggs at the thought of the next play. Because of the problem of the times, the intimate scenes starring men and women were shot in advance. The scale was not small, and some of her limbs needed to be exposed. Therefore, she wore chest stickers early for fear that she would be embarrassed.


    However, the scene was more embarrassing than she thought.


    According to the script, due to jealousy and jealousy, the male leading actor shows a different side from usual, and pulls his lover into the alley to kiss. But her clothes are half off, the other side is still a dazed silly appearance, but seems to be scared by her naked.


    The onlookers could not help but feel guilty that they were defiling a pure and clean boy.


    It was shot several times, and the male stars were more and more stunned.


    However, people were reluctant to say too heavy words. After all, Lin Xianyu''s performance was perfect before, and the temper was not bad at all. It was almost a mistake. Therefore, people naturally attributed the mistake to the female owner. She was so unpretentious that she took the initiative to hook up and frighten their little fish to death before they stood up Acting is not going to work.


    "What should I do? Do you want to continue shooting?" Mr. Shen asked her in a low voice.


    Before Lin Lang finished speaking, the leading actor consciously came to admit his mistake, with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, pitifully, "director, I can''t find the feeling, can you show me?"


    "No way." Lin Lang refused cleanly.


    She is also standing beside a real boy friend.


    The teenager seems to be tangled up for a while, unexpectedly to her genuine boyfriend request way, "brother Shen, do you want to point me out?"


    People didn''t notice anything wrong. After all, Mr. Shen is a famous gold medal assistant in the circle. He can''t be defeated by anything. It''s a bit of a plot.


    "I will."


    She took off her headphones with a cold face.


    The young man looked at the man coming, as if he hadn''t regained consciousness. It was hot in July. She wore a thin shirt and light blue denim shorts. The hem of the top was slightly longer, covering her hips loosely.


    "Director, let someone else do it." "Your clothes look easy to tear," Lin said in a low voice


    Lin Lang did not speak, like the previous female star, her hands empty hold of the textbook to the alley, her long hair tied into a bunch of horsetail, with the walk rippling out of a gentle arc.


    "Really, why are you so disobedient?"


    The hero plucked the broken hair on his forehead, and his pupils were dim.It is as like as two peas and a movement. How can it suddenly show a bit of murderous?


    Lin Lang only heard the voice of exclamation behind her.


    A force of gravity hit her back, suddenly fell forward, looking to hit a thick wall, chest across a long white arm, for her block. At the same time, she was also pasted with a wall of blazing people behind her back, and she was imprisoned in a narrow dark room.


    The moist breath brushed the skin around her neck in contrast to the cold wall.


    It''s dangerous. It makes her hair stand up.


    "The script is not like this."


    The ending of the sound is a little unstable, and it''s hard to even out the breath. The little beast is playing hooligan on her by the blind spot in the corner.


    The teenager seemed to chuckle down, fell on her shoulder and whispered, "director, please, don''t pant. As soon as you breathe, a fish wants to do bad things


    "Especially..."


    "While the director''s boyfriend was still on stage."


    His apricot eyes were glistening, but his tone was extremely bad.


    "I have a gun, sister."

 Chapter 413

    The friction sound of the cord stimulates the nerve endings.


    The eyelashes trembled.


    Restless factor in the air wantonly swam, a hand is very natural in front of her waist, gently rub. One of the colorful shirtsleeves was embedded in jeans. The mastermind was patient. He slowly pulled out the wrinkled hem, and his cold fingers slid all the way down the gap into the forbidden area that possessed him.


    His movements are so subtle that they are hard to detect. On the other side, there is a dead corner. No one else can see him.


    The onlookers couldn''t help swallowing.


    Although the hero and heroine seem to have nothing to move, but always haunted by a seemingly if not ambiguous.


    Lin Lang''s upper body was pressed on the wall by the teenager. His legs, which could have been moved before, were more like a confined posture because of the strong insertion of his knees.


    "Watch it all. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    She had no choice but to sigh, as if the elder was facing this farce.


    However, the more rebellious the master, the more unaccustomed to this "advice.".


    Lin Xianyu lowers his head, and his eyes float with deep emotion. He finally grew taller than her. In the past, he had to look up at people because of his stature. Now he has turned to the perspective of overlooking, and can clearly capture Lin Lang''s expression and movement. As she spoke, her breath brushed the hair on her cheek. Her lips were thin enough, and the seams of her lips became more and more attractive.


    No wonder so many girls like tall and thin boys, Lin Xianyu thought, the feeling of control is really good.


    "Nonsense, when did I do it?"


    His voice was hoarse, and the strangeness of his throat was clearly conveyed to his ears.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Lin Lang is still figuring out what the word "cheat" means. The other party''s hot body temperature is like lava gushing, so he gets closer.


    She understood in an instant, and her eyes were still delicate.


    It''s really Great weapon.


    Is the capital of little boys so strong now? However, the talent of male masters has always been different from that of ordinary people, which can not be measured by the standard of ordinary people.


    The little sister who had seen the wind and waves was steady. Her face didn''t change. "Is it fun?"


    As soon as Lin Xianyu got close to her, he couldn''t resist the stimulation. The man he dreamed of standing in front of him was still in such a dangerous and confused atmosphere that her eyebrows and eyes were close at hand.


    However, his life gate is also pinched in Lin Lang''s hand, she suddenly cools the tone, he is sensitive to realize that he played too much, crossed her bottom line. In the past, this training porcelain doll must be honest and dare not move hands and feet.


    However, today is different from yesterday. With Lin Lang''s indulgence, Lin Xianyu''s nature of being aloof from the world has changed. His ambition and desire are expanding rapidly. He steps on the top of the banquet without blinking his eyes. He still lives in the entertainment circle holding high and low. The system thinks that God appreciates food and does not need it at all, and the host is clean and tidy The big fish and shrimps in the way make the system begin to doubt the significance of its waste like existence.


    "OK, no more play."


    The boy coaxed her.


    Lin Lang moved his wrist and was still held by him.


    She glanced askance.


    Lin Xianyu laughed again. He was as beautiful and clear as his sister pink described him. He was like the beautiful brother of the next door. He was not so beautiful as a banquet, nor was he as gentle as Mr. Shen. Instead, he had clean, white teeth, and his eyes narrowed into charming crescent.


    But his smile is divided.


    In front of others, in order to break their psychological sense of distance, a man and animal harmless and strive to improve the boy can always get more favorable. As for Lin Lang, it''s just a kind of open smile, with a bit of a tease on her sweetheart.


    "Then ask the director to guide me how to kiss girls." The young man specially accentuated a few words in it.


    "I don''t think you need to teach. You learn very well." Lin Lang sneered. His hand was still on her waist.


    In the end, the main culprit did not intend to further invade her. She tossed her fingertips between her waistlines, occasionally passing the full moon carelessly.


    "Are you angry?" The tone of the boy was nervous.


    "No


    He really breathed a sigh of relief


    The hand on the waist slowly withdrew, as if to let Lin Lang leave.


    She just wanted to stand up, the other side''s lips rubbed her cheek, "after all, you''ll be more angry later."


    Lin Lang''s shoulder had just left the wall for one centimeter, and was badly hit back by the other side. He had his arm cushion to ease the momentum, but it was not painful. The little rabbit put his fingers on the tip of her chin, forcing people to turn around, and the thick shadow immediately fell down.


    It was a real kiss.


    It was cruel and fierce, and she bit the corners of her mouth. It was salty and had a smell of rust.You don''t have to look. Lin Lang can imagine the expression of people outside.


    Who would have thought that the male leading actor daredevil Baotian would force a kiss from the director?


    This kind of situation is not without, but more intimate drama or borrow a seat, once the director and actors over contact, it is easy to get into the scandal. What''s more, few directors have the same level of appearance as actors who eat by their faces. They really kiss in public. People must think that the director is seeking private gain by taking advantage of his power. Now, those who take a long-term view in the circle will not destroy the Great Wall.


    But the current situation makes people dumbfounded.


    Director Xi''s beauty is well known, and there are also some flow stars in private. They want to climb into her bed. Even if it is not for resources, she has made money with beautiful women.


    They take a look at Lin Xianyu, whose profile is clear and beautiful. Due to the identity of the coercion, their actions and gestures show a bit of sharpness and cruelty, just like the evil villain with the wrong script.


    It''s hard to figure out who took advantage.


    Mr. Shen took a step and held it back. He is in contact with Lin Lang, but no one dares to ask them in person, because Mr. Shen''s aura is really frightening and dare not blaspheme immortals.


    He is thinking more. His girlfriend is working hard on his own career. If their love is announced, it may be another storm. At that time, Lin Lang is tired of coping, and may say goodbye to him.


    This love for him is like a dream that was caught off guard. Up to now, he still has no sense of security. Even holding her hand has to go through several times in his mind. He doesn''t want her to have any antipathy.


    At the end of the day, Mr. Shen is not confident. No matter how rational a person is, he will worry about his gains and losses in his feelings. What''s more, he has to carefully protect this fragile oasis after 16 years'' trek in the desert.


    Mr. Shen restrained his impulse.


    He didn''t come forward.


    "Director, your boyfriend doesn''t seem to care about you very much, even I don''t react to you like this." Contentment passed in the eyes of the young man, and he licked it again. Then he was willing to give up his gold medal, while not forgetting to discredit his rival in love.


    Lin Lang did not speak.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Lin Xianyu stops at the right time and becomes his beloved brother next door. He was very polite to say, "thank the director for the sacrifice, I know how to act."


    He also scratched his neck with some shyness. He looked like a ruddy chick with a thick neck. He didn''t have a strong attack just now, as if he wanted to swallow the whole director into his stomach.


    System:


    Its host is really a thief terror, I don''t know where to learn the unique skill of face changing.


    Next, Lin Xianyu really started the "serious work" mode, just like a bloodthirsty beast out of the box, blocking the heroine in the lane. The hormone suddenly went off, and the girl was addicted to seven meat and eight vegetables, and her heart pounded.


    However, the imaginary kiss did not appear. This time, it was a real borrowing.


    The crowd peeked at the director.


    Now the corners of her lips began to bruise. You can imagine how dangerous it was just now.


    The next day, the "tune / teach" video was put on the Internet. It immediately replaced the wedding news of a certain star and became a hot search topic. The number of topics on the same day was more than 10000, including some ugly words such as "potential / rules", "resources".


    Lin Lang, the old God of the old monster, was not satisfied. She was tired of hearing such words when she was a fairy girl. Now she just changed her name. Xi''s family called, and Lin Lang patiently pacified them.


    However, in less than three days, the peach scandal, which caused a lot of wind and rain in the city, was suppressed by another more powerful exclusive news. Famous movie stars took drugs in their homes and got stolen goods. Lin Lang pick eyebrows, really bad luck, scapegoat hit the muzzle, although also did not wrongly this movie star is.


    Lin Lang guessed that there should be more than one force to help her out.


    It''s needless to say that Mr. Shen will not sit idly by. One of the young masters of the you family wrote you. You Ming is also the son of destiny. After falling down, he quickly got up and did more than ever before.


    As for the rest


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Feng."


    Lin Lang really did not expect that this person would miss her. After all, she just wanted to tease the little man in front of him in the studio demonstration, and she didn''t spend much time on you Ming. Most of the time, she committed crimes on the basis of beauty, but she also understood that not everyone would eat such a thing, especially if the other party was still a cold homosexual.


    They met in the cake shop.


    Celine Lang likes to eat sweets. According to her weekly habit, she went to the familiar cake shop for a circle, and then bumped into a hard chest.


    The owner of the chest is Mr. film emperor wearing a mask.


    The man looks a bit decadent, long hair, lazy and messy, not wearing a shirt, but a loose long clothes.


    "Unfortunately."


    He spoke slowly, hoarse and languid."I''m waiting for you."


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows in surprise, "wait for me?" She thought about it for a while, and said mildly, "I don''t have any plans for a change at the moment." Recently, a lot of little milk dogs, little wolf dogs and even pretty girls came to the door. Thanks to her firm will, she recited her little sister in the evening several times, but she did not surrender in front of beauty.


    The banquet was choked at the beginning of her sentence.


    Does she think she''s here to "sponsor a pillow"?


    The man flushed a handsome face, through the mask can not see clearly, buried in the stubble of the ear tip is ripe, like fresh strawberry color.


    "I''m not too fuckin ''to climb your bed yet!"


    He ran wild and roared.


    Lin Lang endured a smile, frowned on the surface, made a solemn look, "keep your voice down, this is a public place."


    Next to a small girl with a braid, timidly hiding behind her mother, she poked her head to look at them.


    Maybe it was caused by the colorful atmosphere, and the man who blew up the hair immediately fell asleep.


    He said in a low voice -


    "I''m no good and I won''t climb your bed."

 Chapter 414

    Considering the inconvenience of speaking, the two sat down in a corner of the cake shop.


    Lin Lang forked up a piece of mousse cake and bit it. It looked very delicate. Coincidentally, she is also wearing a loose cotton jacket, with a fluffy little black cat, two small claws on her chest, and a pathetic look in her big eyes.


    A liar.


    So he thought.


    But the sight can''t help but turn with the fork in her hand, until she reaches to the mouth and sips it. The two lips are full and round, and the color is as dazzling as pomegranate. Director Xi''s appearance is inherited from her beautiful mother, who is more than 40 years old and still looks like she is just in her early thirties. She was once a popular singer. At her peak, she announced her withdrawal and married her first love in a low-key way. She has been happy for a long time.


    Feng Yan also saw the couple, especially Xi Mu, a well-known classical beauty, whose temperament was like a quiet orchid in empty valley. They did not consciously speak softly in front of her.


    The mother is intelligent and gentle. How can she get to her daughter? She is more cunning than a fox?


    Gene mutation?


    Suddenly a soft object came into my mouth.


    The banquet was dull for a moment.


    The fox gobbled up his mouth with a small cake.


    The cream was on his lips, incredibly soft, and a continuous sweet smell swayed into his nose.


    "I heard you like blueberry. I think it''s not bad. Try it?"


    A pair of enchanting foxes winked at him.


    However, it seemed natural for her to act in a natural manner.


    Fengyan ghosts and gods to hold the piece of sweet and soft she handed over.


    "How do you know I like blueberries?"


    He also asked a very stupid question.


    Lin Lang thought, she just said it casually, but there is no need to let Zhengzhu know about this small problem. She likes beautiful misunderstandings. So the woman smile, "this kind of thing, a little heart to know."


    The movie emperor missed a shot.


    He lives by acting, but it''s hard to tell the truth from the false.


    "By the way, are you waiting for me just to watch me eat the cake?"


    Lin Lang swallowed a cold sweet food again, squinting his eyes, lazy as a cat with an open belly in the sun.


    Seal banquet eyes from her lip licking posture as if nothing happened, "I come, is to remind you of one thing, do not leave Lin Xianyu too close." With that, his eyes darkened, and even he didn''t expect that he would fall on the body of a baby baby after decades of smooth sailing.


    This time, he saw the video circulated on the Internet, tangled with insomnia for two nights, or came over.


    As a result, Lin Lang didn''t put his words at ease. Instead, he put down his fork, clasped his fingers, and leaned against his chin, looking at him with concentration.


    "Dry What? "


    The seal banquet is not very natural, moved the hand on the knee.


    "It''s strange that we are enemies in love, and you remind me." She is not as straightforward as a normal woman, even straight forward, "seal banquet, are you secretly in love with me?"


    "Who the hell --"


    the movie emperor was stunned, and then Jun blushed and ran away again.


    "Shh, it''s said that this is a public place. Keep your voice down."


    Lin Lang intercepted all his words with one finger.


    The cold fingertips pressed the lips of the banquet. He was flustered, and heard the master of the fingers say, "but it''s rare that you still think of me. How can I repay you?"


    Her eyes are full of wonderful spring and autumn waves, a glimmer of which calls for surrender. The man also crooked his head in violation of the rules. He was innocent as a child. He was talking about the way candy was given to him. "Nah, how about making friends with each other?"


    At the banquet, one could see that she was talking casually.


    This woman is used to playing with people by virtue of her beauty.


    He knocked down Lin Lang''s disordered fingers on his mouth, and said coldly, "for the sake of working with you, I just want to remind you, so that you will not be able to get up if you fall too badly. As for making a promise... " He laughed sarcastically. "Why, just got in touch with the eldest son of the Shen family, can''t wait to step on two boats?"


    The nameless fire came out of nowhere, and I don''t know when it started.


    He regretted it all at once.


    The woman on the other side seemed to hear something new and opened her eyes curiously, "how can I feel so strange when this is said from Mr. Feng''s mouth? If I have a good memory, at the beginning, it should be Mr. Feng who made a big deal of love between me and little fish, right


    The face of the banquet suddenly turned pale.


    "But anyway, I''m still glad you could tell me."


    Lin Lang smiles again. A slap in the face and a sweet date will never go out of style.


    "Unfortunately, we met at a bad time."Before Lin Lang left, he left a specious remark.


    It was only 11 words apart, but I thought about it for a long time until the cake shop closed.


    The film emperor summed up a truth, this surname Xi is indeed a top bad top bad woman. Her ambiguous attitude, but always let people in inadvertently remember her, read her, hate her, in the suffering of not to get rid of.


    He was doomed to insomnia tonight because of her casual words.


    What are the culprits doing?


    She''s trying to coax Mr. Shen of her family.


    Both of them are busy people and have less chance to be alone. It is rare for Mr. Shen to spare time to cook for her.


    If the system knows that she colluded with the film emperor the last second, the next second there will be no resentment to Mr. Shen, pointing out that she may be angry to have a heart attack. Look, this is the real disaster. What are they crazy about the system.


    "Are you angry?"


    She hugged the man''s narrow waist and squeezed a head out of his arm. Her hair was messy and covered his face. She looked pitiful and delicate. Mr. Shen thought of some kind of meat and sticky animal, and no matter how angry he was.


    Besides, he did not dare to be angry.


    "No Mr. Shen pursed his lips.


    "Why don''t you look at me and hold me?"


    How can Mr. Shen, a novice in love, withstand this kind of attack, and lose in a short time, and say in a low voice, "you go out first, the smoke will smoke you."


    "Anyway, Mr. Shen doesn''t want to see Lin Lang and embrace Lin Lang, and he will not be distressed if he is smoked to death."


    Mr. Shen can''t help it.


    He had no choice but to wipe the water stains on his hands on the apron, then twist his head, and carefully put his arm around her waist, and dabble at the corners of his lips.


    Lin Lang didn''t close his eyes and looked at him with a smile. The twinkling light made the man extremely embarrassed. "Mr. Shen is really cunning. He said that he just had a look at the hug, but Lin Lang didn''t make a match. Is this an inch in advance?"


    Mr. Shen:


    He couldn''t tell her.


    "But..." She came up, "to be honest, are you angry? Don''t lie. "


    Mr. Shen is a little difficult to say. He thinks he is an elder, and he is much older than his girlfriend. He should be more calm and calm than young boys in terms of experience and temperament. The man''s chest heaved and puffed, and then he decided to confess his emotions, "I''m sorry, I may not be as perfect as you think, seeing you and others..." He paused. "I also have jealousy, anger and even negative emotions that I can''t control."


    Sometimes, people who are too rational are easy to lose. He was in a weak position in this relationship. He didn''t dare to ask for more, but he couldn''t help being greedy. "Can I make a request?"


    Lin Lang didn''t seem to notice the meanness in his words. She was still a pretty girl friend. She was so sweet that she was trembling with sweetness. "You are my boyfriend, my officer. You can mention anything you want."


    "Then you..."


    Mr. Shen hesitated.


    "Can you promise me..."


    "Well?"


    The little girl friend nestles in his arms, with soft black hair, and looks up at him with a pair of clear black and white eyes, as if looking at her whole world. At this moment, he suddenly feels very small. From childhood to adulthood, Mr. Shen heard many praises of his intelligence. However, he did not dare to think why Lin Lang agreed to associate with him. Did he sympathize with his pursuit for 16 years?


    He should have told her that there was no need. He was willing to guard, and he was not alone in wishful thinking.


    But he didn''t.


    After all, it was selfish.


    Because of this, Mr. Shen feels that he owes her a lot. Just like now, he wants to tell her to stay away from the boy. He doesn''t seem to be harmless to human beings and animals, and he seems to have a plot against Lin lang. although there is no evidence, it comes from a man''s intuition.


    Mr. Shen''s words turned around in his mouth, but he still swallowed them. She was too young. The handsome and energetic teenagers could always match her face. However, he was too old to be suspected of eating tender grass.


    "What do you promise? Tell me." She poked her little finger at his waist. Mr. Shen was not afraid of itching. He was surprised to see her, which disappointed Lin Lang for a while.


    He heard her urging again, and the man''s brow was slightly loose, and his voice was incredibly light.


    "I want you to promise me..."


    Mr. Shen''s brows and eyes are always cold, and now, against the light, there is a warm glow of melting ice and snow.


    "I, a mortal, after all, haven''t passed the training, and I''m a common male. So sometimes, I''ll get angry and get into the top of a bull''s horn. At that time, if you can, you''ll coax me. You don''t need too much. Just a moment."


    After all, he once fell into the abyss and never thought of climbing out alive in his lifetime. But when she passed, he would have been very grateful to have a glance down once in a while.The relationship between Lin Lang and Mr. Shen has been steadily rising. By the end of the Republic of China drama in hand, Mr. Shen has already lived with her. She is in the next room, preparing clothes for the four seasons and three meals a day. She has entered the mode of old husband and wife early.


    After a while, Lin Lang won the award. This time, it is full of weight and is the best director award. Her team won the best film, best male host, best score and other awards at one time, which made people envious, but no one dared to offend her.


    In addition to the Xi family behind Lin Lang, there are several invisible mountains that they simply can''t afford to provoke.


    No, I heard that director Xi was going to take the stage to receive the prize in person. The class of the guests was directly changed to the highest level. Not only did the parents of the Xi family come to set the stage for her, but also the person in charge of the Shen family and the person in charge of the you family. It is not too much for the latter to say that he is a tycoon in the entertainment industry.


    Even Feng Ying emperor, who was filming abroad, pushed several sky high price announcements for the first time. He came back by plane all night, and his agent was sweating for him. He paid much attention to his body at the banquet. He didn''t even have a rest and didn''t close his eyes for three days when he returned home. He just stayed at the award ceremony.


    And Lin Xianyu''s position is arranged next to him.


    The agent turned green when he saw it.


    Why don''t you stay in the comfortable domestic circle, but go to foreign countries where you are not familiar with your life. Outsiders may think that the purpose of the banquet is to hone your acting skills, but actually it is not to avoid this big devil! This is not a little fish. It''s a shark that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. The other party is very young, but he is really capable. In a short period of time, his contacts are more extensive than that of the banquet. The leader even revealed that he wanted to give the banquet a good rest for a while.


    Even if it''s not blocked, it''s not far from the snow.


    The agent is killing fish every day.


    "I''m sorry to let you in my way."


    A long black shadow fell to my eyes.


    When the agent bows his head, he can see that the shoes of the other party are bright, not stained with fine dust, and they are very particular. I don''t know why, he just felt that he was short, subconsciously said sorry, and saw the man through him, sitting comfortably.


    The other party wore a suit of cigarette purple tailored to fit, the chest pocket was neatly inlaid with wine red scarf, and a pair of long legs against the sky were scattered and overlapped, showing an incomparable aura in indifference. Many famous ladies frequently found that their love was particularly obvious.


    The agent was stunned.


    Is this Lin Xianyu?


    How could I not see him for a few months? I changed my life like a man with long hands and feet. I could not find a green and astringent young face. It was exquisite to the point of suffocation. My eyebrows and eyes showed a bit of damning languor. There was a little reddish mole at the end of the eye, which was almost weird. I couldn''t move my sight just by one eye.


    "Back?"


    He calmly said hello to the owner of the seat next to him, as if to greet a familiar friend. His expression was so innocent that the agent almost believed it.


    The seal banquet did not speak, he also is to tear the face with this person, the wound left on the body has not completely recovered.


    Seeing that he should not, Lin Xianyu just smiles and shifts his eyes to the entrance.


    Soon it was the turn of Lin Lang to walk the red carpet. She was the biggest winner of the evening. The organizer arranged for her to finish the ceremony. Even if there is a beautiful woman in front of her, she can easily kill countless films as soon as she appears. She is wearing a long skirt with bare back, which is moving to the ground. She is full of amorous feelings and gorgeous. Her seat is connected with the Xi''s parents, and a few seats away are Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu was the first to smile at her. There was a lot of noise nearby, and only her appearance was reflected in his eyes.


    But Mr. Shen is as gentle as ever, comforting her with his eyes, and there is no need to be nervous.


    The eyes of the remaining two were even more obscure. They were both looking at people when she turned her head.


    Lin Lang thought to herself, the organizer is really talented. She has connected her rival army directly. Is this the rhythm to beat all in one net? She''s going to capsize, OK!


    When it was Linlang''s turn to accept the prize, she took a glance at the audience.


    Someone who was "afraid" of capsizing the ship made a light note of it, throwing a shocking bomb / bomb.


    Three men in front of the wild.


    Bold and unscrupulous.


    "Shen Buzhou, I''m twenty-seven years old. I have a car, a house and a career. I just need a good wife to help me. My family has four seasons and three meals. The rings are all ready. Do you want to get a license to marry me? If you don''t speak, you will be acquiesced. Come on, I''ll give you a ring


    System:


    It''s over.


    Despairing, it''s the only thought left.

 Chapter 415

    The night was full of stars, but the award ceremony became the best stage for the director to propose in public.


    As soon as the video of the proposal flowed out, the whole network set off a big bloodbath.


    "Ah ah, ah, I love my brother''s banquet. I have to catch the plane all night. As a result, my little sister ran away with other wild men."


    "Don''t talk about it. You look at me. You look shocked. You can''t breathe! Finally return to the sounds of nature, wind and scenery light to support the girl friend, as a result, the woman turned to collude with other adulterers to go! Hum! bitch! Disaster country enchantress! If you want to come, you can hook my soul and don''t touch my men! "


    "Upstairs, correct. It''s not a girlfriend, it''s an ex girlfriend! Moreover, Mr. Shen and sister Lin have been in love for many years. A man can give his best time to a girl. It''s no surprise that he has achieved a good result. I wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years


    "If I don''t stand in line, I''ll eat melons! In addition, I often praise my brother fish''s beauty. This purple suit is evil enough to have nosebleed. I can''t help but feel that I''m a gentleman. Ah, he smiles. He laughs. The mole is too crooked. My mother''s legs are soft! "


    "Crooked, demon spirit? There are people driving illegally upstairs! Sex is male! "


    "Only my family has noticed that these four men, no matter from appearance or temperament, go against the weather to explode, OK?"


    "That''s right. The organizers are so scheming that they are arranged to sit together. The eye-catching effect will arouse people''s reverie every minute! I can''t move my eyes! The girl they like must have saved the galaxy in her last life, no, the whole universe


    "Well, wives, I want to tell you a piece of sad news. One of these four people is a progressive one, and my sister Lin proposed to marry him. Two of them are in the past style, and one concubine is unknown..."


    So, did director Xi take the whole movie into his pocket? This woman is too terrible to be provoked. Big guy, wash and sleep.


    No matter what was discussed outside, Lin Lang''s studio announced the wedding news that night, which was not long or short. Just two months later, Beishi had just entered the autumn, and the weather was warm and mild, which was a suitable day for a lifetime.


    As a bride to be, Lin Lang has been ordered by her parents to stop all her work and activities for half a year. She is ready to marry and spend her honeymoon in peace.


    In other people''s eyes, the marriage was inconceivable. After all, the age difference of new people spans nearly 10 years, not to mention the old husband and young wife, at least there is a sense of distance, especially when the other party was once his teacher.


    This has to say Mr. Shen''s charisma. He was originally quiet and didn''t like to join in the fun. Shen''s family has a deep foundation, which fosters Mr. Shen''s integrity and gentle temperament. He treats people well. Few people will have a bad feeling towards such a gentleman who is like learning from each other.


    Xi''s parents thought that Mr. Shen didn''t know which girl would be cheaper. Now, if you go around and make yourself cheaper, what are you against?


    When his son-in-law came to the door, the two old people''s mentality quickly changed from "teacher Shen" to "boat ah".


    There is another reason why they are so anxious.


    The one from you family is really powerful. After his brother took power, he thought he would be in a bad state. It was not expected that this man would return to the top again in less than a year, and his behavior was even more elusive. But what happened before was really ugly. They were afraid that their daughter would change her mind. But Mr. Shen was different. After all, he was a young man who had been in contact with him for many years. He was also a man who knew his family well. What''s more, his eyes on his daughter were gentle enough to flow out of the water.


    With Xi''s father and mother''s "parents'' order", the marriage of the two quickly prepared.


    Mr. Shen is very capable. He has done all the work of the bride, so the bride sleeps until the sun goes up every day, and then Mr. Shen coaxes him to get up for breakfast.


    That day, Lin Lang woke up early, lifted the curtain, washed and went to the living room.


    Mr. Shen bought a new house with sea view. He decorated and arranged the furniture himself. He was so busy that he would come over to prepare breakfast for Lin Lang in the morning. Xi mother know, can''t help but poke her daughter''s head, said, is the husband to you.


    Who would like to see you? She can''t help it!


    Lin Lang smelled the aroma of the kitchen, and saw someone sitting upright on the sofa, with his back as beautiful as pine and cypress, impartial, holding a brush in his hand, moving his wrist, rendering the ink. He was wearing a simple and clean white shirt, which was neatly embedded in his black trousers. His sleeves were folded up meticulously, revealing his thin and pale wrists. What''s rare is that the man untied his old watch, which he never left, and put it on the glass table.


    She walked in quietly, bent down, and her head went into Mr. Shen''s neck socket.


    The other party was suddenly attacked by her, and the tiny fluff on her skin was instantly electrified. Suddenly, she was stunned. The ink on the tip of the pen was full of beads, trembling and dripping onto a wedding card that was about to be completed in front of her. Instead of getting angry, Mr. Shen said softly, "up? It''s a bit cold today. I''ll put on more clothes. "


    The demon said slyly, "it''s a little cold. But I don''t want to go back and get dressed. I want to sit in Mr. Shen''s arms. "


    Mr. Shen has always been unable to take her, so he has to separate his legs and lift the brush away to avoid ink splashing on her. As soon as Lin Lang sat in, Mr. Shen''s eyes fell on her back. The silky pure black fabric adhered to the beautiful protruding scapula like water, making the skin more and more pure as snow. Her hair has not been combed, scattered, some sliding into the clavicle, there is a casual gorgeous.He moved his eyes unnaturally and forced himself to calm down.


    "So many wedding cards, do you want to write them one by one?" Lin Lang noticed the bundles at the foot of the table and was surprised. Naturally, the wedding of the two people will not be careless. The Xi family and the Shen family are deeply rooted in the family, and the relationships involved are complicated. The preliminary formulation of the list alone has more than 1000 people.


    Mr. Shen said.


    "Your hands will be useless." Lin Lang came to a conclusion.


    Mr. Shen gave her a look.


    The starlight and morning breeze are falling in the eyes without waves.


    "It''s OK. It''s just once in a lifetime. It''s useless." Mr. Shen said so.


    I don''t need it in the future.


    "That''s not possible." The bride to be tilted her head. Her forehead curled up because of her sleeping posture. Compared with the usual mingyanzhao people, she was a little more playful. "If Zhouzhou husband''s hand is useless, who will carry me to bed?"


    In the blink of an eye, Mr. Shen''s Qi and blood rushed to his brain.


    When he reacts again, the brush on the tip of his finger has long been lost. She is under pressure. Her black hair is spreading like a cloud. The belt on one side is entangled by his tail finger and pulled under his shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit cold..."


    Mr. Shen pinched the bridge of his nose.


    I don''t know why, since the establishment of the relationship, his self-control is getting weaker and weaker, which makes him a bit of a spit on his own animal nature.


    And Lin Lang is to reach out, double fingers pinch his golden glasses, withdraw. Without the shelter of the lens, the outline of the man is instantly three-dimensional, with a sharp look on his brow and full of offensive spirit.


    Gold wire glasses was put on by the woman, she helped the frame, Qiao smile, Yan Ran asked good-looking?


    Mr. Shen''s Adam''s apple was slightly raised.


    She was too defensive, he thought.


    The woman seems to remember something and mutter that Mr. Shen is short-sighted. She should not be able to see her now. Before she had finished her muttering, the shadow on her head fell down. He touched her warm legs with the palm of his thin cocoon. His eyes were full of lust and asked in a hoarse voice, "yes Is that right? I, I gently, just that, no pain... "


    But Mr. Shen still did not go on, in the craziest frenzy, suddenly left, went to the bathroom to calm down for an hour, and in the review of his conduct 10000 times.


    Lin Lang straightened out her nightdress and picked up the brush in the corner. On her clavicle, there was still the kiss mark just burned by Mr. Shen, and she was slightly hooked on the corner of her lip, which made her look lively and fragrant.


    "Ding Dong --"


    the doorbell of the apartment rings, but the owner doesn''t want to open the door. He turns over impatiently, and the screen saver is a beautiful face of a woman.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong --"


    he couldn''t help dialing the phone and said angrily, "I said, I''m going to have a rest for a few days. Can you stop bothering me?"


    The agent was suddenly scolded and couldn''t touch his head. He could only ask carefully, "what''s the matter? I''m on set with Xiao Ying


    The anger of the banquet was extinguished.


    Who''s out there?


    Outside is the woman he has been dreaming of, but is about to become someone else''s wife.


    He wanted to go back to bed and lie down. He didn''t want to see the man. However, looking at her frowning, he felt as if he had lost his soul and his body responded automatically.


    "That''s great. You''re here." She exclaimed in a moment of surprise.


    This woman today is a spring girl line, apricot yellow lace dress, tied up a black beautiful centipede braid. Fengyan thought, almost to be a bride, so swagger for what?


    "What''s the matter?"


    The film emperor was much colder than when he was in the cake shop. He was very cold and had no trace of vitality.


    "Well, you know why." Lin Lang pursed her lips and laughed, "didn''t you watch it online?"


    He slightly clenched his fist, the voice line is even more straight, "sorry, I''m very busy recently, I don''t have time to see what''s messy on the Internet. If you''re OK, please go back."


    As he was about to close the door, Lin Lang suddenly put out a hand to go in. He grasped it instinctively, and the door frame clamped the back of his hand, and the pain immediately spread.


    He was speechless.


    Instead, the girl in front of her was startled, "are you serious?"


    Later, he realized that he had been caught, and immediately came to him to blow. The breath out of her mouth was warm and sweet, which made the banquet very nervous. He should have been very dignified to get rid of her and let her go, but he didn''t.


    "How about it? Does it still hurt? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t hurt. "


    Lin Lang showed a smile, "that''s good." She took out a beautiful letter from her backpack, white paper, the seal is red, full of red joy. He took a deep breath and was about to pick up the occasion when she suddenly said, "why don''t you come to be our best man for the banquet?"


    The banquet was stunned for a minute.She didn''t seem to see the tear in his eyes. She said with a smile, "you see you look so beautiful and your legs are so long that you can''t hold on to your suit. I''ve decided that if you come, I''ll pick out the most handsome national best man costume in history


    He was a little embarrassed. "No, I think I''m still..."


    How can Lin Lang miss this opportunity to poke people''s hearts? She was aggrieved and shriveled, "do you look down on me?"


    "I didn''t!" The banquet was hastily denied.


    "Can you be my best man?" She tugged at his collar, lowered her head, her full forehead, and her eyelashes trembled like butterflies. She was afraid that he would refuse him again.


    The heart of sealing the banquet has been softened into a pool of water by her small actions. Where can we pay attention to what principles, " Good. "


    But she suddenly raised her head, her eyes shining like jewels, "you are so good!"


    Lin Lang rushed up and hugged people to express her gratitude and joy.


    The body of seal banquet is stiff for a moment, and slowly adapt, he clumsily embrace her. When she wanted to leave because she was embarrassed, the man''s arm suddenly exerted strength and hugged Linlang tightly in front of her chest, and his skin was covered with red marks.


    "A feast? I, I can''t breathe... "


    Lin Lang returned to his residence very late. Mr. Shen was worried and asked where she had gone.


    "I sent out an invitation to go with the candy."


    The little wife sat on his lap, playing with his glasses and answering earnestly.


    Mr. Shen didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, and then listened to her, "I also invited you Ming, Fengyan, and Xiaoyu as our best man. Now you don''t have to worry about the best man group."


    The man stroked her hair, and subconsciously asked, "did they agree?"


    Lin Lang smiles at him cleverly.

 Chapter 416

    The biggest wedding of the century in the history of Beishi starts on September 19, and the wedding banquet is set at the international hotel with 78 floors. This international hotel was originally the property of the Shen family. Shen''s father was so rich that he directly transferred to his daughter-in-law''s name.


    At 8:00 a.m., two hours before the opening of the wedding banquet, a large number of political and business celebrities and dignitaries gathered in the international hotel. Not only that, except for the busy doormen, we can see teams of solemn and armed patrol policemen at any time, which adds a bit of solemnity to the original festive atmosphere.


    What''s more, the crowd around the hotel, many of whom are well-dressed, regard the international hotel as the best shooting background, fiddle with all kinds of dazzling postures, and some deliberately take pictures of themselves and some celebrities in the same frame, so as to rub the heat of this century''s wedding.


    However, the livelier one should be the Xi family mansion at 9:00 a.m. the bridegroom brought a group of long legged best men to welcome the bride.


    "Here we are. The animals that rob Runrun are coming. Sisters, close the door!"


    Nine year old cousin climbed the stairs and ran up to report the news. He got a lot of love praise from the bridesmaids and sisters. Runrun is a little fat, round face with the mid autumn moon cake like, but the person is not small ambition, said to grow up to be a big star like the feast.


    The bridesmaid group has the bride''s college classmates, as well as Lu''s and Shen''s sisters. On hearing the news, they rushed to the French windows one after another. Dozens of luxury cars were parked in the front building of the mansion. The best man group led by Mr. Shen was in suits and leather shoes, and his black tuxedo was lined with red roses. His face was beautiful, his body was straight and straight, and his strong hormone breath was rushing towards him.


    The women on the scene screamed uncontrollably, and the scene was chaotic for a time.


    They seem to have found the line of sight upstairs and they all look over.


    The bridesmaids were all in Lavender Tulle dresses, and the men found their bride without any effort. Shen Jiaxin is not interested in the fashionable western style wedding dress. He has collected hundreds of embroidering women and worked out several sets of bridal cheongsam with the charm of the Republic of China overnight. Lin Lang''s set is the spring snow series, which is also the most gorgeous and ingenious. There is no doubt that she was selected as the formal wedding dress.


    Usually, the beautiful hair hanging on her waist is coiled up by skillful hands, decorated with white pearls and complicated flowers. The luxurious cheongsam with jasmine color shows her waist full of willows, which is as bright as a snow without blemish. It makes people willing to fold in her spring wave eyes. It seems that the dream of youth at the window has finally come true, and she does not want to look away.


    However, the bride''s eyes were always on her husband''s body. When she saw him, she couldn''t help smiling. She wrote a word "boat" by the window with her fingers. The gentle and small meaning of melting people''s hearts was reflected in her vertical and horizontal sodium skimming.


    The scene is too beautiful, the noise of the people gradually stopped.


    Seal banquet dark eyes, pinch the hands of the red rose twig stem. The other three best men are you Ming, Lin Xianyu, and Mr. Shen''s younger brother. The latter is a very lively sports bodybuilding boy who is studying for a doctor''s degree in foreign countries. When he heard that the iron tree at home was blooming, he quickly asked for leave and came back by plane. On the one hand, he volunteered to be the best man for brother-in-law, and on the other hand, he wanted to see what his sister-in-law was Can subdue his elder brother, the pure hearted God of heaven.


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful that she smiles so sweetly!" Shen''s younger brother sighed from the bottom of his heart, "if you were not my brother, I would like to snatch people away directly, and then secretly hide them from others."


    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked on the head by Mr. Shen, who smashed it with a thick stack of red envelopes on his hands.


    The force is not ambiguous at all.


    The younger brother of the Shen family quickly begged for mercy. "Brother, my brother, it''s not suitable to see blood on a happy day. Don''t fight, it will kill you!" As Mr. Shen cleaned up, my younger brother was very flexible when he was beaten and slipped behind others. He encouraged him, "brother you, please help me beg for mercy! My brother only knows his sister-in-law, but not his brother. "


    In the best man group, the Shen family and the you family still have some affection, so Shen brother naturally found you Ming as a shield. He returned home for a short time and was busy getting familiar with the best man''s affairs. He did not know the love and hatred between the handsome best man and his sister-in-law.


    "The good time is coming. Pick someone up first." You Ming smiles mildly. His hair is combed upward, revealing his delicate and elegant eyebrows. Lin Xianyu glanced at him, but did not speak. He inserted one hand into his trouser pocket and rubbed the fabric slightly with his finger belly, as if thinking about something.


    Soon Xi''s parents led a lot of brothers and sisters out, are good relatives and elders.


    Seven big aunts and eight aunts rushed up and surrounded the stairs of the front building, deliberately making trouble for the bridegroom. With a smile on his face, Mr. Shen patiently solved their problems and repeatedly assured him that he would be good to the bride.


    Finally, after five passes and six generals, all the way to the bride''s boudoir.


    The younger brother of the Shen family found a big yellow horn from nowhere, aimed at the happy words on the door, and roared with great momentum, "listen to the people inside, you have been surrounded by our army layer by layer, and a fly can''t fly in. Ha ha ha ha, it''s difficult to get a fly in? Give you one minute to think about it. Put down the butcher''s knife. Oh no, put down the attack tool. Surrender immediately. Open the door! Otherwise, don''t blame us for tearing down the doorThe bridesmaid inside was not willing to be outdone and roared back, "listen to the pig''s hooves outside. Your most important hostage is still in our sister''s hand. If you know the truth, give the red envelope quickly!"


    The two sides matched each other and fought for several rounds, but there was a stalemate.


    Mr. Shen is so noisy that his younger brother is so noisy that he can''t help but take out his handkerchief and cover his mouth cleanly. The younger brother of Shen family is shocked and stares at him. Is there such operation? Is this my brother?


    Lin Xianyu grinned and put the red envelope in his pocket into the crack of the door. You Ming frowned with Feng Yan, but she was preempted. According to Lin Xianyu''s posture, they knelt on one knee and threw their red envelopes in. They were thick and generous.


    There was chaos, laughter and footsteps.


    Shen''s younger brother was finally liberated by his brother. His eyes complained and looked at him. He was still very considerate and fulfilled his younger brother''s duties. However, he wanted to help his brother get the beauty home early. Without the trumpet, he continued to roar, "listen to the people inside, you have already received the bribe fee. Be honest and open the door quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "Cacha --"


    the door opened, revealing a smiling face. She was the elder sister of the Lu family.


    They looked around the bedroom, especially the big bed with joy in the center. There were only three bridesmaids sitting. The bride was not seen. When they saw people, they were smiling and chanting, not half flustered.


    "Where are the people?"


    Mr. Shen strode into the bed.


    "We don''t know. We''re just responsible for collecting money and opening the door." The second sister of the Shen family glanced at the silly brother who made the most of the trouble in her family. The other side felt guilty and touched his head. He was embarrassed and polite. He laughed.


    "Good sister, you are so beautiful. You must know where the bride is hiding, right?" Lin Xianyu walked over with long straight legs. He unbuttoned the black velvet suit jacket with one hand, took out another red envelope from the inner lining, and handed it to the second sister of the Shen family with a smile.


    The second sister of the Shen family saw that the young man was slightly bent with long and thin eyelashes, just like two exquisite small ink fans. The eye beads were as clear as glass beads, and they were brilliant. However, there was a red mole on the tail of her eye. Her lips were smiling and beautiful, and it was like a dream of bewitching the world, which instantly eroded the weak willpower of human beings.


    The second sister of the Shen family also made a young boy friend. She was not bad, but she was far worse than Lin Xianyu, a natural delicacy demon. She was defeated in front of men and said that the bride was hiding in a corner of the house.


    "Sister is a good man." Lin Xianyu chuckled at her.


    The second sister of the Shen family, who couldn''t control it, almost explained the exact location of the bride''s hiding place. Fortunately, her mouth was covered by her sister on the edge, so she was sober and didn''t get carried away by Lin Xianyu.


    Mr. Shen took people to look for a long time and searched the Shen family up and down in a carpet style, but no one was seen. Seeing that the time for the divorce banquet was running out, he frowned a little and looked at the smiling and heartless bridesmaids. After all, he restrained his impatience and politely asked them for clues.


    The final answer is that in a wine cabinet, the wine cabinet design is very clever, is rotary, inside just can put two people, accommodate the slender bride is more than enough.


    Due to his age, Xi''s father seldom drinks, and the wine cabinet is abandoned as a place to collect books. For a while, he can''t remember the darkroom of the wine cabinet, let alone Mr. Shen, who only visited the house several times.


    With the landing, Mr. Shen''s brow was slightly loose. When he arrived at the brown red wine cabinet, his voice and color were more gentle than usual, adding countless feelings. In a tone that would not cause disturbance, he said softly, "Linlang, Zhouzhou husband is coming to pick you up."


    From now on, he can finally be aboveboard, wake up and kiss her, hold her in the middle of the night, even the name in the dream is allowed to call out gently. But there was one thing he would be sorry for. He was a mean person, and his passion and dream were all given to her. After the birth of the child, he thought that his first and favorite love was still their mother, which was doomed and non-negotiable.


    Mr. Shen took a deep breath, groped for the secret door and pushed it open.


    It was not the bride, but a nine-year-old cousin. Seeing so many people for a while, he was not afraid of life. Instead, he opened his mouth happily and made a face, "cheated, cheated, uncle Shen can''t marry a daughter-in-law!"


    Mr. Shen was a little uncomfortable. After entering Xi''s house, some atmosphere began to change slowly. He always felt that his heart was inexplicably stuffy, but he was a mature elder. Naturally, he would not put his anger on the immature ones. He squatted down and asked him, "runrunrun, how about your cousin? Seriously answer, uncle Shen will give you candy


    Runrun crooked his head, picked up a candy, puffed his cheek and said vaguely, "sister Well Taken away by brother mask! The mask brother is very tall, wearing black clothes! By the way, he also moistens the flowers


    The little cousin took out a rose from the back of his trouser pocket, which was flattened by his little butt. It was as red as ever, as if it were blood.


    Mr. Shen''s face suddenly changed.He jerked back.


    Except for Shen''s younger brother, who is still unclear about the situation, the other three best men in black suits have disappeared like ghosts.

 Chapter 417

    "Bang --"


    on the deserted road, there was a sharp crash. It turned out that the dark car behind suddenly accelerated, the tires spun, and a meteor like rapid drift suddenly crossed in front of another car.


    The latter failed to brake and hit the car body hard. In an instant, the door shriveled like a fragile thin skin of tofu, and a strong pungent white fog appeared.


    However, the owner of the car did not panic at all, the window fell down, and the beautiful face showed a spooky color in the smoke. You Ming mouth some careless lift, "Mr. Feng, I advise you not to waste your effort, obediently hand over people, you are too weak to protect."


    The other side took the opportunity and took the man one step ahead of him.


    It doesn''t matter. He''s much better than this man the day after tomorrow. It''s easy to crush ants.


    The other party didn''t respond, and you Ming didn''t get angry. She just raised her hand and gently stroked it, as if she didn''t smile. "It''s lucky that you don''t go anywhere. You have to run to this place. It seems to be destined fate."


    This is the property of you family. It should be said that the land around Xi''s mansion was purchased anonymously by him at a high price. At that time, I wanted to give Lin Lang as a gift for her to get the best director. Now with this one, I don''t need it. It''s just right that since you can''t send it out in the name of a friend, it''s her husband''s identity, and it''s always OK to belong to her.


    As for the Shen family, he has never paid attention to it. The declining family, which can only keep success, is not too threatening. The only tricky thing is Lin Lang''s attitude, after all, he destroyed her wedding with such a brutal means. But he couldn''t help it. He wanted to wait until she married someone else. The best man still in love, watching them kiss in front of the priest and the guests, is he a saint?


    Destroyed her wedding, in the future, he will make up for her a bigger century engagement!


    Moreover, the man is sure that he will love her more than Shen Zhou. As long as he gives him enough time, he can make her compromise. She deserves the best, so his wife you doesn''t have to obey the rules of the Shen family, and he can get used to her lawlessness without any reason.


    After you Ming touches his hands, the sniper lurking in the corridor reveals the shallow traces of his body parts, and the restless smell of fire / medicine seems to permeate this world instantly. Zhang Zi, who had just climbed into the passage, smelled the danger and fled back to the forest. He secretly watched the confrontation scene with the help of branches.


    "Give up, seal the banquet, you can''t fight me alone." You Ming tone light, "why want to be defeated?"


    The other party answered this time.


    "Who said I''m going to lose? "


    As the brown windows rolled down, the man lowered his head and tidied up his dress.


    His profile is extremely upright, eyelashes quiver, like a slow motion picture.


    "Prince you, don''t overestimate yourself." "You''re right. I don''t have the rich capital of you family to squander. I hire foreign special mercenaries to marry directly. However -" he nodded his temples on his forehead. "There are some things that need to depend on, don''t you?"


    The sword is at the end of its tether.


    Unexpectedly, you Ming''s chest rises and falls a few times, but is not irritated by him. On the contrary, she understands the other party''s implication, and narrows her eyes as if thinking, "have you changed the bride? When? "


    When you get on the bus? Or did they switch back on Tibetan occasions?


    "Well, you don''t have to know that." The banquet did not change.


    You Ming stares at him for a long time through the glass window, as if to recognize the man''s meticulous mind. Lurking beside Lin Lang, it turns out that he is not only a wolf, but also a group of hidden jackals.


    "I''m really a performer." He sneered.


    Just finished this sentence, the information in the headset updated the situation.


    You Ming''s face suddenly changed. Her eyes were cold and cold. In a twinkling of an eye, she tore her gentle face and showed a ferocious and violent atmosphere. "Have you joined hands with a man surnamed Lin? It''s a good idea for you to set up a chain! "


    Who knows love enemy looks puzzled, "what do you say?"


    The anger of two men suddenly synchronized at this moment - they were fooled by Lin Xianyu!


    Back to 15 minutes ago.


    Jiashan on both sides of the Strait, the wider road slightly curved, smooth driving a black car.


    Everything was normal until they heard a loud crash not far away.


    A white money escort car hit the inner wall of the tunnel and fell to the ground. Parts of the body were scattered around, dripping thick black oil - the accident was man-made. The members of the bus obviously saw several dark figures carrying things, and quickly sat on the van next to them, shooting away like an arrow from the string.


    But they were too short handed to take all their valuables.


    "Here Is it money? "


    The driver couldn''t help but swallow a salty saliva.


    There were five people in the car, two men and two women, and a comatose bride.Money and silk are very popular, especially when there is a big pie in front of you. If someone handles the beginning carefully for them, you can easily "pick up the leak". This second, people''s hearts float, big guy''s eyes are hot.


    They are not good people. They are desperate. They are greedy for unjust gains. They can do anything as long as they have money. Of course, their performance is also linked to credit, and they never start with "goods". This is the basis for having many regular customers.


    "I-I''ll go down and see what''s going on." The co pilot didn''t wait for his companion to respond. He ran into the room. His voice was so excited that he said, "it''s all money! Good, many! " The driver couldn''t bear it. He quickly followed up.


    After a while, the bride was left with a woman in charge. She is the leader of the team, nearly 40 years old, with a very mean face and a pair of eyes like a snake, scanning the sleeping bride. This time, the goods are rare and unique. It is no wonder that those famous families who are above the top are jealous for her and even take risks to take people away from the wedding ceremony.


    The woman secretly thought that it was a waste of time to grow this kind of woman with such a rebellious face!


    "Zi -"


    a slight sound penetrated into the nerve endings like maggots.


    The woman felt that the liquid was warm and fell to her neck and shoulder. She frowned subconsciously and reached out to wipe her itchy neck.


    It''s blood.


    "Who --"


    she was shocked. The other party''s movement was faster than her. A white handkerchief covered her mouth and nose, and the syllables in her throat became blurry and hoarse. She was not reconciled, her plump chest trembled violently and turned her head over with all her strength.


    A smiling face is reflected in the lax pupil.


    His eyes are very beautiful, clear and bright. They are plump and plump like apricot. His eyelashes are thick and long. He plays the role of clean neighbor brother incisively and vividly. Strangely, the eye tail dyed a little red sand, the human Angel instantly reduced to the hell devil, the evil spirits were rampant.


    She never thought that she would die in the hands of a boy who didn''t even kill a chicken.


    She tried to reach for the last struggle.


    "Sister, you have blood in your hand. Don''t touch me."


    The other side''s voice line is low, and the hoarse ending is full of unspeakable sexy charm.


    He enunciated languidly.


    "Dirty."


    The female boss''s eyes were staring, and her hand was so stiff in the air that she breathed.


    The system that witnessed all of this had long been frightened into quail, completely afraid to make a sound.


    The host killed.


    Although this woman abducted and sold children in her early years, causing countless families to be fragmented, and her guilt value was enough to make her die hundreds of times, legal sanctions and private acts are totally different things.


    What scares the system is that for the first time he kills and sees the host of the dead - he adapts well!


    Lin Xianyu''s eyebrows are delicate, but they are cold-blooded. His breath was steady, he quickly grabbed the woman''s back collar of clothes, and pulled people out of the car seat, just like throwing sandbags and throwing them to the ground. The technique can be called rough, and the beautiful appearance of young people form a strange contrast.


    It was still thinking that the host could really fight to play the iron marshal of the Republic of China. Usually, I don''t care if I read some military strategies. I really spend a lot of money to practice shooting and close combat in private. I don''t say I''m hurt, and I''m almost unconscious. However, later, this situation reversed. The host was like cheating, and he was easy to learn anything. He directly kicked the coach who was a head taller and full of tendons into the hospital.


    Is it a special preparation for today?


    The system didn''t dare to think about it.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t pay attention to the abnormal fluctuation of the system. He leaned in from the outside of the car slowly. The smell of rust filled the tip of his nose, slightly fishy. The youth Hun doesn''t care, but kisses the delicate forehead of the bride with a smile. His eyes are Twinkle, which means that he does not know how to pass under the snow-white cheongsam, which symbolizes that the male''s laryngeal knot is slightly and seductively raised and lowered.


    No matter how she looks, she can always tempt his nerves.


    "I like this dress."


    He grinned.


    Sooner or later, it''s up to him to tear it up.


    Lin Xianyu slammed the door.


    The sound finally caught the attention of his men in the distance.


    By the side of the car was a deceptive teenager in a black tuxedo, with a briefcase in his arm and a long body. He looked like a young vampire Lord who ran away in the middle of the night. They were confused for a moment, thinking they were dazzled. Then, they saw the old woman lying on the ground, eyes wide, mouth seems to be up, solidification smile is very strange.


    "Boss? Boss


    They screamed.


    "Bang --"


    a gunshot passed the driver''s ear.


    Blood spatter.


    The crowd was too frightened to speak.For a moment, only heard the wind in the tunnel full of sand.


    "Shh, she''s asleep. Keep it down." The young man shook his fingers and laughed at them. His brows and eyes were full of tender tenderness, like a sweet spring. Then, he lifted his chest slightly, opened the door of the driver''s seat at will and sat on it.


    The young criminal is very particular about his clothes, wearing black velvet gloves and occasionally showing a soft white part of the cuff, which seems to be a work of art that can be easily broken.


    Lin Xianyu''s expression is loose, holding the steering wheel, eyes suddenly cold, a foot on the accelerator.


    The car shot out.


    All the members woke up like a dream and could react. They quickly built a wall to block the road in front of the car, hoping to stop the other party''s intention to escape.


    Lin Xianyu''s face is advantaged by nature. From a distance, it is harmless to humans and animals. Although the other side killed the female boss, the people who were very impressed with the first time still subconsciously classified him as a little sheep - they didn''t believe that the boy was really able to hit a dead man with a car without psychological burden!


    However, this group of outlaws underestimated the murderer''s ruthlessness.


    The other side not only did not slow down, but also stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, suddenly flashed, appeared under their noses, and was about to die on the spot.


    "The lunatic lying in the manger!"


    "He''s dead!"


    People scalp numb, quickly to the side of the escape, the posture is very embarrassed.


    "Hiss --"


    the light and inaudible hiss diffused in the smoke of the air, which was a kind of cold and careless sneer.


    The members'' eyes remained the horror of the survivors and touched their foreheads with white hair and sweat.


    I met with a stubble today.


    In sight, I don''t know why, the window suddenly fell down, and a hand with black gloves stretched out with a large bundle of red banknotes on it. With a slight lift, the paper money, like snowflakes, makes a sound of clattering and rolls wildly along the wind coming from the tunnel.


    The corners of the notes were like sharp edges, which made their cheeks ache.


    "Here, funeral expenses."


    Light, announced the end of the game.


    Linlang is in the middle of the wake up, the tan car window to cover the glare of the sun.


    She did not know when she was tied up, her hands and feet were tied with thick and hard hemp rope, strangled purple, hit a dead knot.


    "Awake? Did you sleep well? "


    The young man in the driver''s seat tilted his head, a wisp of hair sliding to the eyebrow peak, smiling at the bride who just woke up from the fairy tale.


    In addition to her hands and feet, her eyes are also covered with double light red yarn. This color, on the contrary, made her lips more delicate and beautiful, just like a beautiful bride offering sacrifices to gods. Such appearance and posture, Lin Xianyu is slightly absent-minded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A fish


    She asked hesitantly.


    "That''s right. What kind of reward does sister want?" Young people smile more deeply.


    Lin Lang slightly frowned, "what are you doing with me? Untie it. The wedding is about to begin


    According to the role of the bride who was abducted unknowingly, her memory still stays in the Xi family mansion and is hidden in the wine cabinet by the bridesmaid.


    Juvenile voice with mature development of hoarseness, lingering intonation like a fine hook, sweet spring water micro rippling ear, almost enchanting people. "No, as soon as I let go, my sister will run away. My sister is obedient. Now the outside world is very dangerous. You can''t run around. "


    "Danger?


    < BR, you can''t hear the scream from the crowd.


    "What''s going on? How can there be a siren? "


    She tried to sit up, but her bound body restrained her movement.


    "It''s very simple. Because of my sister, I''m wanted by the four famous families of Xi family, Shen family, you family and Lu family." The young man manipulated the steering wheel with one hand and rubbed his tender lips with his fingertips. "I''ve been chasing for two hours without relaxing. It''s really distressing."


    Outside the sound of a terrifying dense whistle, comparable to the doomsday disaster escape blockbuster, and the melodious classical music in the car, the eight sound box fairy tale in the romantic rotation.


    "Wanted? What are you talking about


    Young people wear the most appropriate tuxedo, cuffs inlaid with gold emerald, occasionally reflecting a line of magnificent luster. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and he slowly pressed the external button of the Bluetooth headset. When he was in the car, he heard a thick and hoarse male voice, "Mr. Lin, it''s not too late to turn around now! As long as you can send Miss Xi back, the Xi family will no longer pursue responsibility and withdraw the appeal -- "


    " well, that''s right. The troublesome officer told uncle and aunt that Xianyu would send their daughter back safely. Only, not now. " Slender fingers tapping the steering wheel, posture leisurely wanton, "when the time comes, may be a family of five may be it."


    The police nose was crooked by the arrogance of the enemy.


    "Oh, it''s time."


    The dangerous elements were slightly raised on their lips.The police who were still on the phone also heard it and immediately became alert, "Mr. Lin..."


    "Officer Fang." Without delay, the boy accurately called out the name of the shouting policeman, "I heard that your father also went to the international hotel to attend the wedding of Xi Jia?"


    The connection between unrelated figures has strained the police spirit. What does the suspect want to say?


    The hair on officer Fang''s body stood up when he mentioned his father.


    Intuition told him that was not good news.


    "It''s nothing, just to remind the police officer that an old man can''t stand the tossing of his old bones when he is old. Especially dangerous goods such as bomb / bomb can easily blow up to nothing, don''t you think so?"


    The professional sensitivity made officer Fang blurt out, "did you bury bombs in the international hotel?"


    The boy continued to laugh.


    We don''t admit it, we don''t deny it.


    "Shit! This psychopath The colleague next to officer Fang didn''t hold back his temper and couldn''t help swearing, "he really dares! International hotels are all big people. It''s not enough to lose one of our group''s heads! Especially a group! Is he going to drag us all to death? "


    Officer fang had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was pale. He clenched his hands for a while and gritted his teeth. "You follow him. I''ll take experts to the international hotel!" He can tell which one is more important. Even if he knows that an innocent bride is still in prison on the criminal''s car, he can''t imagine the casualties in the international hotel!


    However, the other party didn''t think it was enough for them to enjoy themselves. He said slowly, "officer, you have to hurry up. There are more than 800 lives. It''s a pity that your father hasn''t had time to see you for the last time."


    Officer Fang''s back was wet and shivering.


    Is this 19-year-old actor so terrible?


    Good at camouflage, cunning character, playing with people.


    Typical high IQ antisocial personality.


    The idea in the mind is very confused, officer Fang can only hold back the headache and rush to the international hotel.


    After receiving this terrible message, he attached great importance to it and immediately transferred most of the police force to the hotel. Naturally, the number of people chasing Lin Xianyu decreased sharply.


    The police can only try to appease the bride''s family.


    It''s nothing to deal with the bride''s parents. What worries them most is the bridegroom. He looks calm, but he has a terrible aura.


    "Bang --"


    the glass window is broken.


    The police''s eyelids leaped, and there was a certain mood.


    The back of Mr. Shen''s hand was dripping with blood and glass fragments. The bright red trickled to the floor, but he could not feel the slightest pain.


    They were so frightened that they did not dare to stop them.


    At the other end, the hunt continues.


    Lin Xianyu glanced at the police car in the rear-view mirror and held Hongyin''s mouth slightly.


    "It''s time."


    He repeated, clearly and calmly.


    The police had a sense of imminent disaster.


    Sure enough --


    "bang!"


    It exploded.


    It''s in the middle of the road.


    Impartial, not far or near, time is just right. The violent vibration caused the collapse of nearby rocks, and the police had to brake temporarily. In the strong smoke and the sound of quicksand, the other side arrogantly away, and they can do nothing.


    "Pray for Buddha?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows, and the bride in the rearview mirror clutched the emerald jade pendant on her chest. It was the image of a lotus Bodhisattva. She was kind and merciful to the world. It was a keepsake that Mr. Shen tied to her.


    Before tying it on, the man once, inch by inch, kisses her hand holding the jade pendant, saying that the Bodhisattva has protected the mistress of the Shen family for five generations. Now it''s time for it to make a contract with the sixth generation mistress.


    Even if he is not around, the Bodhisattva will protect her for him.


    Lin Lang didn''t speak. She curled up with her weak body. Her fingers held tightly, and the bright luster of emerald loomed from her fingers.


    Later, the car stopped.


    The sound of the waves in my ears.


    A warm and aggressive teenager''s body capsized, her cold fingers pierced her black hair, and she could not escape.


    I''m in love with each other.


    "Well, sister, I have to tell you something."


    FOTA is dead.


    Can''t hear any weak prayer cry.


    Out of the window, a line of light golden light fell into his eyes, overprint the illusory fog, the mole under the narrow eye tail of the strange red.


    The young man raised his smooth shoulder blades like a shallow mountain, and his throat overflowed with low breathing.


    The hot blood screamed.


    Sister, you ask It''s about asking me to be gentle, isn''t it?

 Chapter 418

    The temperature in the car continues to rise.


    The expensive tuxedo coat was trampled on by the owner without pity.


    Through the narrow gap of the car seat, you can see the young man''s graceful back, wet hair and tail, and a thin layer of hot sweat from the back neck to the scapula. The snow-white shirt on his upper body was flabby and faded to his elbows, and his narrow waistline loomed.


    Lin Lang''s hands were tied, so she could only gather them together. She tried hard to resist his chest, so as to stretch a distance.


    The teenager was a little impatient, so he simply grabbed her wrist bone with one hand and gently pushed her arms to the top of her head. The obstacles between the two bodies were cleared, and he could touch Miaoman''s curve without any scruple.


    "Click -"


    the crisp sound makes Lin Xianyu''s nerves awe.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He immediately stopped and nervously examined her sprain. Considering the practicability, the tools used for binding hands and feet are thick and hard hemp ropes. Lin Lang was rubbed and rubbed by him. Not only was the skin bruised and bruised, but the tender skin was in the state of skin breaking and bleeding, just like the red plum blood stains on white porcelain.


    Lin Xianyu only looked at it, and the wolf''s blood was boiling.


    The more beautiful, the more I want to destroy her.


    Out of pity for his sweetheart, his reason gained the upper hand for the time being. He folded his body and took a Swiss Army knife back. He neatly opened the hemp rope of his wrist.


    Lin Xianyu kneels on the mat on one leg and lowers his head to untie the rope of her ankle.


    Lin Lang noticed the signs of loosening, and the feet that could move immediately kicked him on his knees.


    The boy snorted and hit the rear window.


    She won a few seconds to escape for herself and tried to push the door open, but it didn''t lock.


    Lin Lang escaped to the outside successfully.


    She pulled off the blindfold of the red yarn, the strong light suddenly hit, one side of the stumbling run, not too comfortable to block the palm block.


    Waiting for the resplendence to relax, we can see that there is a vast and boundless sea. The white waves hit the reefs crazily, rolling up layers of blades. She was wearing a pearl color cheongsam, with hollow sleeves and a thin and complicated lace pattern. The beauty was beautiful, but there was no windproof effect. Who would have thought that the bride would run to the seaside to blow?


    As she ran away in a hurry, she didn''t pay attention to it. She stepped into a puddle on the beach and fell forward.


    A slender arm like jade hooks a woman''s Willow waist.


    The sound of the friction of the cloth penetrated into the ear, and the person behind said slowly, "there is no ghost here. Where can you escape?"


    His hand is restless, from the waist soft meat all the way to move to the chest, Lin Lang an exciting, mercilessly pushed away the person.


    She stroked her heart and stared at the boy.


    He ran after him in a hurry. He didn''t even wear his whole clothes. His shirt was lazy and ruffian. His waist and abdomen muscles were strong and thin. The metal belt has been untied for a long time and hung loosely on the narrow crotch, which is sexy and suffocating.


    The woman repressed her fear. "What are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Damn you


    He cocked his red lips and folded his legs.


    Lin Lang bit his lip and said, "when I sent you a wedding card that day, didn''t I say that? I like Mr. Shen and want to marry him. After all, we know each other. It''s good for everyone to get together and disperse. Don''t you promise all these things yourself


    "Yes."


    He fiddled idly with his wet forehead, and before she could breathe a sigh of relief, he added, "so what?"


    "You --"


    Lin Lang pinched her fingers and trembled with anger. She stopped talking, but turned her head and quickly left the disadvantageous place for her. How can Lin Xianyu let her escape again? He stretched out his long legs and dragged her into the car.


    This will inevitably lead to intimate physical contact. In the face of the girl she likes, her will to be weak, especially the cheongsam she wears is particularly provocative. The little man felt that his lower body was burning like a fire, burning his reason completely. He didn''t care about her unwillingness, greedily sucking the clavicle and holding people to get into the car.


    The other party also realized something, pulling the door with one hand, desperately trying to get rid of his imprisonment. She grabs and bites again and again, and the shoulder bone of the boy''s back immediately leaves a blood hole. The numbness and pain are so severe that it seems that there are a bunch of blood sucking scorpions in the nest.


    "Tear --"


    the slit of cheongsam is torn, and the skin reflects snow light.


    "Lin Xianyu! You are crazy! You let me go


    She yelled at the top of her voice. She finally got up and was pushed down by ferocious force. The bun that was originally coiled was scattered, and she could not look like it.


    "Host! host! Host, do you hear that


    The system yelled anxiously, "stop it, her popularity is down!"


    The first time I met this kind of abnormal situation, the ten thousand people fan system was a little flustered. According to the previous rules, as long as the target character''s popularity reaches 80, it''s basically a fixed value, and it''s hard to go back down, let alone that Xi Linlang''s liking value to the host is as high as 99.But now the situation has reversed!


    "What?"


    Envy fish did not hear clearly, because the people under the body cried.


    Her face was gray and her lips trembled with fear.


    "Help, help! Who will help me! Teacher - "


    just one address is enough to make Lin Xianyu crazy, especially the jade pendant that the other party still clings to his neck. What? Is this a love token from that man?


    His eyes were sinister, his hands caught the red rope, and he pulled it violently and broke open.


    Lin Lang gave a sharp cry.


    Lin Xianyu''s expressionless face grabs her palm and picks out the jade pendant.


    "No! You give it back to me! Give it back to me. Please -- "


    she was so flustered that tears fell on the back of his hand, burning with pain.


    The young man was more angry and threw his hand.


    The Bodhisattva jade pendant flew out along the open window, and I don''t know where it fell.


    Lin Lang did not want to go to find, did not wait for her to touch the handle of the door, and was the terrible devil of hell tightly seized the bone of her foot and dragged it back.


    "Zi -"


    a woman''s fingernail scratched a twisted trace on the leather seat, just like the last blood letter for help.


    "Teacher No boat Help me... "


    "Pa" sound, the belt is thrown in the driver''s seat, the metal noise is particularly harsh.


    The boy locked her throat with one hand and forced people to turn their heads and kiss him.


    Except for gasping, there was no crying sound in the car.


    "Host..."


    System weak reminder.


    "You You seem to be over stimulating her


    Lin Xianyu is stunned.


    Over stimulation? what do you mean?


    She no longer struggled, no longer cried, docile and clever, by his body and legs swing. Messy and slightly wet long hair like ink lotus shop on the car seat, pearl earrings hidden among them. The most conspicuous red is her lips, which are like broken agate. The lapel of his chest was open, and there was his mark on it. It was as green and purple as wild animals.


    "Her favor is worth..." The system was careful. "Just now, it fell to a negative number."


    The positive value of the target object is bounded by zero degree, and the negative number is equal to the blacklist, indicating that her disgust has reached the extreme disgust level.


    Lin Xianyu obviously understood. He was stiff and his hands were still on the zipper of his suit pants. He couldn''t do it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister


    He called her softly.


    The other side did not respond, she opened her misty eyes, and her eyes were suffused with delicate crimson, as if the old bully was just an illusion.


    This man was originally bold and wanton.


    "Lin Lang?" Lin Xianyu tried to bear the panic and gave a low cry. Her fingers touched the colorful ears. This was her most sensitive place and her reaction was the biggest. But now, she just slightly shrunk, and returned to that dull look, and even faintly revealed fear, cowardice.


    She''s afraid of him?


    She was afraid of him!


    The young man who kills people without blinking an eye finally panics. He hugs people and pats her face. He says incoherently, "I, I won''t do it. Don''t be afraid, Lin Lang, you wake up and look at me..."


    He is crazy about her body, eager for complete possession, but he never thought that because of this thing to drive her crazy. He just can''t be reconciled to her caring about other men like that. He wanted to punish her and really get her.


    What is the concept of negative favoritism?


    She feared him, hated him, hated him, and would never smile at him again.


    This is not the result Lin Xianyu wants.


    He shivered his lips, boiling blood suddenly frozen, clumsily, will be scattered Qipao buckle to her. She lowered her chin, looked at it, and said nothing. The white palm in the line of sight shakes violently, and you can''t see the calm and hot of shooting at others with a gun.


    "It hurts."


    She said suddenly.


    "Pain? Where? " The boy clenched the corner of his coat nervously.


    She shook her head, stubborn and serious, repeating over and over, "it hurts. It hurts. There''s blood, a lot. " Say, pupil constriction, as if met a terrible beast, cheek slightly twitch up.


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes are red, and there are green tendons on his neck. He resists to death, "system, what''s wrong with her? Tell me the damn thing


    The system is even more broken down, it is to teach people to charm people, not to learn traditional Chinese medicine, how to know what disease she has committed? But the host is obviously not right. It dares not to provoke, and then he carefully answers, "host, I think it may be you who did it. Well, it''s a little too much. After all, girls with normal mind and self-esteem seldom accept this kind of, er, violent / violent..."


    The general brain is normal, won''t like this kind of strong attack drama?


    It''s not Stockholm syndrome!


    Moreover, Xi Linlang is also a rich young lady. She was held in the palm of her parents when she was a child. When she grew up, she became more outstanding and was adored by many pursuers. She should not have suffered much setbacks. Such a horrible behavior as the host obviously goes beyond the bride''s bottom line and eventually leads to the total collapse of the target object."-- no!"


    The system suddenly thought of something more important and screamed, "host! It''s over! You''ve exposed the coordinates! Space time enforcers will arrest us! "


    This year is too smooth and smooth. It almost forgot that when the favorable feeling of the target object drops to a negative number, the fluctuation of the energy in the target will be more powerful, which will directly affect the core magnetic field of the world and be detected by the law enforcement officers on patrol.


    Celine Lang was originally the proud girl in this parallel world, with strong luck, otherwise the system would not lock her as the number one target. In a way, she is the half incarnation of the way of heaven in the world. Once she reveals a strong rejection of someone, the whole space-time magnetic field will be unfriendly to them.


    Wanrenfan system illegally invades the parallel world, and lives by absorbing other people''s good will and good fortune. The later it comes, the more domineering it becomes. It directly controls the mind of the target character and even destroys it by itself. In the eyes of law enforcers, this kind of wild illegal system is a heresy, and there is no need to exist at all. If they are arrested and returned, the end will be absolutely tragic.


    Its companions have proved this with their own experience.


    If the host, An''an Fen, is not as noisy as it is today, maybe the law enforcers will let it go. But now this road is completely impassable. The host has offended the four families and left a record of dangerous persons on the police side. In this world, it can be called a criminal with bad deeds, and law enforcement officials will not tolerate it.


    One wrong step, you lose everything.


    The system does not understand, they are clearly a good hand, how can they lose so miserably? It was as if someone was pushing them to this abyss that would never be destroyed. The system unconsciously looks at the woman in the car. Her eyes are bleak and blurred, just like a gorgeous manzhusha Hua.


    "Go! Let''s go! Here they are


    The system didn''t have time to think more. Its scalp was numb, and the fear of law enforcement officers made its voice mechanically cold. "Warning! Warning! Alert host 6! Code m-439 law enforcement has arrived at 40 ¡ã n, 116 ¡ã e! Please leave here quickly and find another place to get ready to leave this world! "


    Lin Xianyu''s head aches violently. The system''s alarms are like electric shocks. The disordered waves greatly affect his brain. By the time he regained consciousness, his body had been controlled by the system for a distance.


    He couldn''t get rid of this strange state, but he thought of Lin Lang in his heart, and turned his head to look behind him.


    The black car was still in place, the edge of the door was white, and she was barefoot, leaning slightly out. The hairpin has long been lost, and her hair is scattered on the cheongsam, black and white. However, her posture is extremely clever, and she keeps her knees in a regular manner. Her glass eyes do not avoid looking at him. She seems to be asking --


    are you going?


    When will you be back?


    Can I wait for you here?


    Lin Xianyu looked at it and couldn''t help stopping.


    "Host


    The system, which was suddenly deprived of control of the body in a moment, was terrified and yelled, "this is not the time to be willful or to be pitiful! Do you know, those law enforcers are merciless, I and we will be destroyed in smoke and dust! " It is really flustered, taking advantage of the host of this national first love east wind, its wisdom is about to be born, do not want to fall short at this time!


    "Do you know what it is to die? Even reincarnation is not qualified! Do you want to die here? " The system is aggressive.


    In a short time, the system consumes a lot of energy, and it has to store energy to cope with the next parallel crossing. Falling out with the host obviously has no good end. Seeing the hard doesn''t work, it can only politely say, "host, I promise you, really, when you go to the next world, you will find a girl like Xi Linlang. She will only treat you well and look at you wholeheartedly Playing with other boys... "


    "Is that still her?"


    The host said something out of the blue.


    The system was desperate for him, frightened and angry, and hissed, "you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!"


    Lin Xianyu clenched his knuckles.


    He didn''t want to die.


    Live well, who wants to die?


    He is only 19 years old and has lived for 19 years. Many people have never seen him or experienced many things. He hasn''t had sex with his favorite person, so she can''t get out of bed. He was not married, he had no children, nothing.


    Nineteen is too short. He really, really doesn''t want to die.


    Lin Xianyu was in a trance and took a step forward. The system breathes a sigh of relief, just listen in, but a woman is not worth all her wealth.


    "Host! Come on, there''s a speedboat ahead! We are saved! You are ready, we will enter the next world! "


    The system screams with excitement.


    Lin Xianyu''s illness was echoed.


    He wanted to look back, to see her for the last time, to remember her. After all, he was the only one he fell in love with. The system only regards her as the target of strategy, but he has paid his heart.Then he turned back.


    I was scared out of my wits.


    I don''t know when, half of her leg is immersed in the sea water. She seems to be looking for something. Her expression is distressed and confused. She twists her body to go deeper, unaware of the danger.


    "Lin Lang


    He ran back like crazy, the sea water splashed, clinging to her waist.


    System ups and downs, mentality has long collapsed, this moment crazy curse him, life and death at the time of tearing his face, "Lin Xianyu, what the hell do you do infatuated species! You want to die. Don''t drag me down


    "You Not going? "


    Her voice is thin, like a newborn animal, tender and incredible.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. No more. "


    He bowed his head, his face buried in the warm neck socket.


    What if you can''t sleep with a girl you like, you can''t get married, you can''t have children?


    She''s more important than anything.


    He is selfish, paranoid, cold-blooded and true.


    It''s true to die for her.

 Chapter 419

    "Report m-439 law enforcement supervisor --"


    "abnormal found in 40 ¡ã n, 116 ¡ã e! Illegal system invades ag-32 middle world! Please proceed immediately to deal with it! "


    In such a large monitoring room, the sound of mechanical alarm is constantly repeated.


    A pair of long legs wrapped in military boots are scattered and overlapped. The man sits askew on the chair, his fingers are playing with the military style cornice cap flexibly, his forehead is slightly too long to cover part of his eyebrows and eyes, and his thin lips seem to have no hook, which is like a cynical devil.


    His gesture was casual until he heard the middle world number.


    The narrow, thin and cool eyes narrowed dangerously in an instant.


    "Shua --"


    the law enforcement officer put on his black military cloak and stepped out of the monitoring room with long legs.


    It is to see which boy is so bold that he runs to his territory to make trouble.


    The law enforcement officer broke through the barrier of time and space, and quickly fell to the abnormal coordinates.


    In the sight, reflected a pair of lovers embracing each other.


    "Well, I got it back."


    The young man was wet all over with water dripping from the corner of his clothes. He had some fine sand on his palm. There was an intact jade pendant in it, which was transparent and beautiful. The girl turned her back to him and could not see what she looked like. Her long hair was drooping over her waist. She was black and beautiful like silk. A Jasmine White cheongsam set off her graceful figure.


    She stares at the small object in his palm, trying to touch it, but afraid of provoking him, she is frozen on the spot for a moment.


    Over her shoulder, Lin Xianyu saw a man not far away in a military uniform. His face was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    And the system is like being choked on the throat, and that''s all.


    "It''s over - here comes the law enforcer!"


    I can''t escape!


    It will be destroyed!


    Lin Xianyu is ready, so he doesn''t appear flustered. He just shakes his head at the law enforcement officer from a distance, imploring Him to wait a little longer.


    Wait for him. Finish everything.


    "I Shall I put them on for you


    His hands trembled, and he tried to hold back the sad pain.


    "You You don''t like it. " She timidly tugged at the corner of his coat. "Then, don''t wear it."


    Lin Xianyu''s lips turned white. He didn''t dare to look into her eyes.


    It''s all his fault. If he wasn''t jealous, if he wasn''t crazy, she wouldn''t have been forced to be like this by him. She had to be careful when she spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you like it, it''s the most important thing."


    But at the moment of parting, he couldn''t help looking up.


    This is his favorite person, the first and last unforgettable first love.


    From the first time I met with her, I couldn''t extricate myself. He is a man who inherits his playful father''s cold-blooded affection and loves no one but himself.


    At the beginning, the system thought that he was an innocent boy, and the biggest fun was infatuated with the girl''s decadent, unable to carry the shoulder, unable to carry the hand, soft and weak, typical weak image.


    In fact, it''s just his intention. Beautiful teenagers who are harmless to humans and animals can always get more favors from the world, so as to relax their vigilance and make it more convenient to do bad things, isn''t it?


    Feelings and desires for him are just another kind of catharsis and play. He doesn''t care whether he is a man or a woman. He just has a sense of accomplishment in conquering his male counterparts.


    This thin and cool sign of him is obvious in his name.


    Envy fish.


    Linyuan envies fish, a delusion of water mirror flower.


    Before crossing, Lin Xianyu was surrounded by a lot of men and women with the delicate beauty of his neighbor''s younger brother. He hung them at arm''s length, with eyes suggestive and language provocative, but he never hugged, kissed, or dated them.


    Because he''s dirty.


    Lin Xianyu does not care about enjoying the admiration and love of others, which is just like this.


    Response? It doesn''t exist.


    Thanks to his romantic father, Lin Xianyu learned his Buddhist heart to a very standard. He did not want to really fall in love and give everything for a person.


    Is it not stupid to offer selflessly?


    Why should we learn from those infatuated men and women who are willing to degenerate and dig their lungs? Isn''t it good to play with my little brother alone?


    That''s what he thought.


    It is also planned to do so in the future.


    Lin Xianyu clutched the red rope and slowly loosened it. He wound the two ends of the broken rope into a dead knot. He lowered his head, a lock of black hair sliding to the cheek, the bottom of his eyes printed her trembling eyelashes, and for a moment his heart was so soft that he said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be gentle and won''t hurt you."


    She is like a little girl, holding her breath, let Lin Xianyu tie her jade pendant.He held one end of the red thread in his hands, carefully around her neck and knotted at the back. This posture, from a distance, looks like he holds a person in his arms. Her skin, and the fragrance of her hair, was clear and fragrant, and made him faint in the setting sun.


    Lin Xianyu still didn''t hold back, his arms suddenly tightened and hugged people.


    It''s like kneading into his blood, never to separate.


    She seemed to be startled, and her shoulders were shaking again.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll give you a hug! Please, please! Just for a while, for a while, you don''t be afraid of me, I won''t hurt you, I and I are not dirty, really. That time, I didn''t sleep with the banquet, because I was fascinated by him, but you didn''t believe me, so I was angry and didn''t explain. You believe me, except you, I don''t want to send them to the door. "


    He was incoherent and confused. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He didn''t even know that he was crying.


    He''s miserable. He''s very upset.


    It''s not because the system says he''s going to die, he''s going to die. Instead, he thought, he''s such a jerk, making such a mess but not cleaning it up.


    What should she do when he''s gone? Will it be difficult for her to recover? What if someone else bullies her because of this? What if she cried and no one wiped her tears?


    Lin Xianyu would like to accept all the sins for her.


    "Lin Lang, Lin Lang, listen to me --"


    he was eager and afraid to frighten her, so he had to press down his anxiety and say in a tone of coaxing the little pearl in his palm, "when you go home, don''t be afraid. Maybe your parents will let a group of people in white coats come to see you. They don''t mean anything else, they are good people, just want to ensure your physical safety."


    "In this process, you may need to take some medicine, which will make you bitter."


    he stopped, his voice gradually became lonely and moved his mouth, "that''s OK. You just pull the corner of the clothes of the man who is the best for you, saying that Lin Lang is afraid of hardship, wants to eat sugar, wants to eat preserves, and wants to hold me. He will definitely buy you a lot of delicious food. He will never make you suffer in this life. "


    "Do you hear me clearly?"


    He gradually let go of his hand.


    "Listen It''s clear. " Her voice was too low to be heard.


    Lin Xianyu gazed at people greedily, "so you say it again, and give it to me?"


    In fact, this is unnecessary.


    He knew that Xi''s parents were very fond of her only daughter. Even if she could not recover in the future, she would take good care of her. He knew that the man really loved her. He was more suitable to be a gentle and reliable husband than he was.


    He knows that all people are good, more than one is not much, less is a lot.


    Maybe no one in the world would like to remember him except her.


    Maybe in the end, even she forgot.


    "Say again Is it? " She tilted her head, bit her lower lip, and looked at him timidly, "Linlang, don''t be afraid The white coat is a good man Take medicine... " She repeated it off and on.


    "But, but, I really don''t like taking medicine."


    Suddenly, she wronged straight tears, "do not want to eat sugar, not sweet, you cheat."


    "Well How about this? "


    Warm and bright red lips stuck to the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Lang was surprised, subconsciously to tilt back her head, and the other side quite patiently held her neck. The boy still had the smell of sea water, fresh, and had an extreme gentleness. She poured into the nose tip and fell into the blue dream.


    He bent down to kiss her, the tip of his tongue was warm, and a little sweet ball was put into her mouth.


    Lin Lang bit the stuffing heart.


    "Zi --"


    in an instant, the sweet splashes.


    Sweet cherry wine flowing between the lips and teeth, like a slightly drunk March.


    Sweet to coma.


    "Sweet or not?"


    He left her soft, fingertips gently wipe the lips of silver.


    Lin Lang swallowed that sweet chocolate wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s sweet. "


    She showed a very shallow smile with a pitiful radian. However, she caught Lin Xianyu carefully, and he also laughed. The melancholy dispersion of her eyebrows opened a lot. "Then you can eat sweet sugar only after you take medicine, you know?"


    Lin Lang is very clever.


    Lin Xianyu touched her soft hair and finally said goodbye, "I should go. You wait here, and soon someone will pick you up. " He said, put down his hand, hook out the suit in the car, shake it, pat the shoe print on one side, put it on her neatly, and said don''t catch cold.


    Then he walked in the direction of the law enforcers.


    A hand poked out of his suit and grabbed the corner of his coat.


    "Then you When will you pick me up? "


    With her innocent eyes open, she could not tell the difference between "someone" and "him".Lin Xianyu pauses for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now. "


    His white shirt, in the evening wind, his white hair is flapping wildly. He plucked his broken hair to cover his eyes with one hand, revealing his bright and full forehead, and his watery feelings flitted across the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He was subdued and not very obvious. Only a small mole at the end of his eye was red and bloody, which was strange.


    "Wait for me, and I''ll take you home in a minute."


    He faced her, smiling as usual, clean and bright, but his steps were not stopping to retreat.


    It''s getting further away from her.


    Until there''s a clear line, you can''t touch it.


    "I''m sorry. I can go now."


    Lin Xianyu whispered to law enforcement officials. There was no conflict, there was no blood, and he was willing to be put to death.


    Sorry, he lied. One last time.


    We can''t go home.


    Some people go to the world, for the name of profit, for wine and sex, he is different, from the beginning to the end, for a person.


    He fell asleep in a decadent night in 2032, and woke up in a warm and humid spring night in AD 2000. He met his first love 32 years ago. It seems that all the happiness, all the heartache, all the unwillingness, and all the jealousy in this half life are prepared to meet her.


    This is a man of thin nature.


    However, he finally became a prisoner of deep love.


    He, oh, he deserves it.

 Chapter 420

    Four hours have passed since the bride disappeared.


    The Xi family and the Shen family sat uneasily, and the bridegroom said nothing. His fingers were tight and loose.


    During this period, the only good news came from the International Hotel - the police were teased by Lin Xianyu, all of them were Squibs, the surface of which was so delicate and lifelike that they came to bluff people. This clever lie made the bomb disposal experts who were so worried that their clothes were soaked with anger and laughed.


    The guests of the international hotel are safe and sound, but the bride whose whereabouts are unknown is extremely miserable.


    Xi''s mother cried more than once and fell into her husband''s arms.


    The hall was clouded with gloom.


    In the face of the pressure of the four families, the police did not dare to neglect, and immediately sent people to carry out a thorough search.


    This top secret wanted order just issued, a black car stopped outside Xi''s mansion. Lying in front of the French window on the second floor, the little cousin saw it and hopped to the first floor to report the news. He threw himself on Xi''s mother''s knee. His face was flushed with excitement, "Auntie, my sister is back! Runrun sister is back! "


    Xi''s mother reluctantly laughed and stroked Runrun''s bare brain gate, only when the baby was comforting herself.


    At the next moment, there were more people outside.


    The other party walked quickly and steadily, and the guard outside was full of joy. Before he could report, he appeared in front of the public.


    "Yes?"


    The elder sister of the Lu family was surprised and thought that she was a fool.


    This guy has been a spoiled evil spirit since he was a child. He has always been arrogant and willful. No matter how fierce the Taoist priest is, he can''t subdue this evil spirit.


    Last time, I don''t know what kind of evil wind it was. He knew clearly that his little sister''s marriage was approaching. At this critical moment, he was not the best man. He had to beat up the old broken bicycle and pat his buttocks to Tibet. He said that he wanted to have a journey to purify his soul. He didn''t even attend the wedding ceremony.


    And purify the soul, she bah!


    This son of a bitch provoked many troubles for his parents. He said that he would not listen to it, but he could not beat him again. Moreover, his ability to shoot was quite abhorrent. The elder brother and sister never had the upper hand. He was also hated by his younger brother, and one Buddha was born and two Buddhas were promoted to heaven. His life span was shortened by more than ten years, and he committed a lot of crimes.


    Sometimes the elder sister of the Lu family is so angry that she almost wants to make a poison oath, so that this smelly boy who has no brotherhood and sisters is killed by thunder on the road.


    Never seen such a hateful debt collection kid!


    Lu''s elder sister''s eyes fell on the man held by her younger brother. Half of her face was buried in Lu Xun''s chest, but she couldn''t really see it. She also covered her body with a black suit coat, which was covered tightly. She could only see her black hair curling down.


    "-- Lin Lang!"


    Mr. Shen was in a daze. He immediately ran into the man and rushed up. During this period, he staggered and nearly fell. His face and arms trembled because of fear, panic, loss and recovery, and his lips wriggled silently. I''m sorry.


    He took a deep breath and prepared himself to slowly touch the bride''s forehead and soothe her. It was just a nightmare.


    However -


    Mr. Shen''s expectations fell through.


    The shiny leather shoes moved back carelessly.


    The Lu family young master, who was afraid of ghosts and ghosts, said, "to be honest, you are the most favored people who really let me down. I didn''t say anything about you before. I thought you would be better. How can you say that you have been secretly in love with others for 16 years? At least you have to make a confession like a pearl? As a result, your meekness is meekness, and if you are too meek, the bride will run away, and you will only wait for the result, which is useless. "


    He sneered, "according to your way of waiting, you can only place hope on others. My sister-in-law has already cooled into a plate of food. Can you come back alive? Are you too naive? "


    Mr. Shen''s face suddenly turned white.


    Lu Xun was too lazy to look at the man''s disheartened appearance. He went too far and gave orders to the only sister present. "You go to an international hotel and withdraw the wedding ceremony, saying that the marriage between the Xi family and the Shen family has been cancelled. As for the bride price of the Shen family, I will pay it back in double later."


    As for her younger brother''s vigorous intervention in the wedding of her little sister, Lu''s elder sister didn''t think too much at the first time. She blurted out: "come on, you don''t want to move my dowry!"


    This little thief is cunning and often pits her. The elder sister of Lu family has developed a good reflexes.


    Lu Xun glanced at her with narrow eyes, which was as dark as night. "Don''t worry. Your little private money that is not enough for your teeth will only be remembered by your future brother-in-law. Oh, no, maybe you can''t get married in the future, and it will become your only pension fund. No matter what kind of asshole I have, I won''t have a problem with an old girl. "


    Elder sister of the Lu family:


    She especially wanted to swear, hoping that a thunder would come from the sky and split this bastard''s cheap mouth in two.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll send Lin Lang to have a rest first."


    Lu Xun rushes to two old people to nod, but is a change in front of the elder sister''s arrogance.Xi''s mother looked at her lost son-in-law and her neighbor''s child''s embrace of Lin Lang, but she didn''t know whether it was intentional. His other hand was under Lin Lang''s armpit, which was close to her chest, but I didn''t seem to care.


    Lu''s son is a famous playful and playful man in the circle. He is also a famous super straight man. He can''t play with girls at all. He wanted to spray perfume for his sake. He was very fond of saying that the aroma was too strong, and his smell was out of order, which affected the appetite of his son.


    Over time, the girls all know that Lu''s young master is a steel plate, and his head is broken and bleeding when he collides.


    Xi mother secretly thought, but this small iron plate with their own daughter play is good.


    From the primary school to the University, Lu stood still and occupied the Feng Shui throne of Lin Lang''s table, which made Lin Lang''s little sisters complain the most about him. Every day, he tried to get rid of the smelly boy who was always sleeping in class and didn''t want to steal his sister''s snacks.


    It''s a pity that they can''t do it.


    "Well, Xiaoxing, you have worked hard. As for Linlang, let''s not let the boat come."


    Xi''s mother thought about it and decided to ask for love for her son-in-law.


    No one wants to make such a rash accusation against his son-in-law, which is a bit aggressive. What''s more, his son-in-law is gentle and slow-moving, so he will inevitably suffer from some losses to the domineering son Lu.


    Mr. Shen nodded to his mother-in-law''s gratitude.


    He couldn''t wait to stride over and reach for it.


    Lu Xun took a look at him. "People say I''m a psychopath and I''m very sick. That''s right. However, my mind is still very clear sometimes, for example, I am not stupid enough to give my treasure to an incompetent man again. You can''t even protect her for the first time. How can I believe you can protect her for life? Do you really think that she is a Nine Tailed Fox and has nine lives for you to make a good husband? "


    He Lu Jun''s green plum, even a hair is very precious, do not touch without a bit of housekeeping skills.


    After that, Lu Xun turned around and Shi ran went upstairs, leaving everyone with a slender figure of arrogance and lawlessness.


    Lu''s elder sister had to smile stiffly to respond to a wave of sympathy for her eyes.


    There are vicious dogs at home, which can''t be provoked.


    Mr. Shen covered his mouth and coughed a few times.


    "Don''t worry," Xi Fu asked


    He shook his head and went to the bathroom. His palms were red with blood, and his eyes hurt. Maybe he saw people coming back, and the congestion in his heart broke out. Mr. Shen felt a little hurt and his eyes were a little bit astringent, but he was the last person in the audience to worry about - he lost his bride, his treasure.


    Young master Lu is right. He is incompetent. He deserves it.


    What''s the use of his Shen Zhou besides his worthless affection?


    Just outside, when there was a lot of discussion about the cancellation of the marriage between Xi and Shen, Lin Lang was awakened, or the flesh on both sides of her face.


    "Lu Jun, do you want to die?"


    Her tone was a little bad.


    The other side was sitting on the bench beside the bed, and there was no place for the long legs to be placed, so they had to be wronged.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t want to die, I just want to smoke."


    He spent two-thirds of the points of the pill as expected, just after a day, she poured out the water in her mind, people are not stupid, just do not know whether the pour clean? Are you still thinking about who?


    Lin Lang stares at him.


    "Do you remember what happened?" Lu Xun asked again.


    "What?" She was at a loss.


    "You''re married, do you know?"


    "Marriage?"


    Young master Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. We have been married for ten years, and even our children are nine years old. You are a young lady. Your tutoring is so good that you don''t want to eat dry and wipe it clean. Do you want to pay off the debt?" He patted a small buttock that pouts up next to him, "fat boy is good, call Ma Ma quickly."


    The little fat Dun kneaded his sleepy eyes, and then fell down to sleep.


    Lin Lang Qi laughs and throws a pillow for someone who is full of guts.


    "Lu Xun, you are guilty of fraud, do you know?"


    The swindler with long hands and feet easily seized the pillow, pinched the soft corner and said slowly, "are you sure you don''t want to marry this swindler like me? If I remember well, someone was shouting my name all the time during a nightmare. Tut, or what kind of little Bibi? It''s really numb. It makes my little brother''s long legs weak. "


    "Pa --"


    another pillow smashed in the past.


    Lu Xun raised his hand and folded two square pillows on his legs, like a fluffy cloud. His chin was lazy, and his soft black hair was hanging on his head. He was black and white. He had a bit of pure youth flavor. However, this man''s coquettish words wasted a pair of beautiful and compelling leather bags in vain."Why, if you don''t believe my legs are weak, why don''t you call my little brother again and give you a feel? Don''t worry. We''re both so familiar. I''ll give you a 9.9% discount. It''ll make you feel better. "


    Lu''s elder sister was just about to go in to visit her little sister. Unexpectedly, she heard her brother''s shameless words at the door.


    Her shock was beyond words.


    Wow, is this little devil so coquettish in front of her little sister?

 Chapter 421

    The elder sister of the Lu family rushed in and stopped her brother from destroying flowers. She passed on a message for another person to let her have a good rest. He would deal with the rest without thinking about it.


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    "He Are you ok? "


    Lu''s elder sister coughed in a low voice. "You can rest assured that he''s OK. It''s just that he''s a little uncomfortable. Just take some medicine."


    Lu Xun''s brows and eyes are lazy and tired, lazy to say, "Oh, what a bitter meat drama."


    The elder sister took a puff from the corner of her eye, but she couldn''t help twisting his arm.


    "What are you meddling in?"


    She felt it necessary for her brother to sober up. Although he played well with Lin Lang, he had no blood relationship. After all, she was an outsider. Could she compare with other people''s fiance?


    Lu Xun squinted at his sister.


    "Do you think I''m a meddler?"


    Lu''s elder sister looked up and down at him. Combined with his younger brother''s past style of conduct, he was really not. Lu xunzun is a man who doesn''t care about everything. To put it mildly, he doesn''t care much and doesn''t have a strong utilitarian heart. But to put it in a bad way, he is a cold-blooded person who is indifferent to the world. Even if someone dies in front of him, he probably won''t move his brow.


    With this kind of attitude of wandering outside, sometimes the elder sister of the Lu family thinks that he is very penetrating and looks like a ghost.


    "Anyway, don''t get involved in it." Lu''s elder sister said, "Lin Lang, she has her own ideas. Let her make her own decisions."


    In a good wedding, the bride was robbed on the same day, and the murderer disappeared strangely. We dare not imagine what happened in the long four hours, and we dare not ask the party who has fallen into a deep sleep and trance, for fear that it will remind her of bad memories.


    Lu Xun turned the corner of his mouth.


    "In this case, do you still let her choose?" He said very bluntly, "a flower, a coward, a useless, a psychopath, and they all choose Silver Pewter spears which are not suitable for use. With this kind of vision, you can let people choose by themselves?"


    Lu''s eldest sister seemed to understand, but did not seem to understand. She foolishly followed his meaning and asked, "what should I do?"


    The younger brother grinned, revealing a bright white tooth.


    "What else can I do? Find her a better husband. "


    Since fate doesn''t want to be what she wants, he will be like her.


    The elder sister of the Lu family didn''t expect her younger brother to be so shameless. She was so righteous that she sold herself.


    Maybe it was the sequel of law enforcement. The governor''s action was very decisive. He arranged his life events to every minute. On the first day, he sent flowers, the second day confessed, the third day forced kissing, the fourth day threatening, the fifth day gentle, the sixth day proposing and the seventh day getting married.


    It''s a thief to have a beautiful woman in a week. Oh, no, it''s six.


    The heroine is a little sad, "are we too fast?"


    "Yes, it''s OK."


    According to the speed of law enforcement, he felt that it was too slow.


    The hero sat on the sofa at will, with his thighs open, and pinched his tender waist.


    "Well..." She was a little lack of confidence. "What can I do with Mr. Shen?"


    On hearing her birthday, the man boiled his eyes and made a white scarf for her all night. He came out of the hurry, shivering in the cold wind, congratulating her happy birthday.


    At that time, Linlang was pressed on the window by the governor and asked for kisses.


    This guy says he''s a virgin. He''s inexperienced. Damn it. That gun''s more powerful than anyone else.


    Lead to Lin Lang now see the bed, as well as the bed of him, reflexively raised a inexplicable fear.


    Especially when he was smiling innocently.


    "Mr. Shen?" He said with a smile, "isn''t that the past style? How can you think of other men with the young and vigorous little brother Zhuma Lu Xun thought, "it seems that my homework is not enough."


    Lin Lang quickly shook his head, "I don''t mean that. I mean, Mr. Shen, he, um --"


    "don''t kiss my feet, don''t lick you, dog? Oh, I''m wrong. It''s itchy, itchy. Don''t do it. Don''t do it! Oh, listen to me first. Marriage, wedding, Shen, I Lu Jun, you son of a bitch


    Her lips were strongly blocked, sucking only fuzzy, broken and hoarse syllables. Her last strength was just in time to move the favorite Swan lamp on the table a little further, so as not to be broken like before, and to follow the miserable footsteps of her companion.


    After the bedroom, the sofa has become a nightmare.


    The second wedding was planned with incredible speed.


    This is a serious wedding banquet between the Lu family and the Xi family.


    Compared with the last grand wedding of the century, the Lu family chose to keep a low profile and only invited guests who had a significant relationship with the new couple. However, the rich local governor Lu was not vague at all. What he prepared for Lin Lang was hard to find in the world. It was not too clever to say that the red wedding dress was brilliant.The wedding is perfect, that is, the hearts of the parents of both parties can''t stand it.


    Because the guests are more strange than others.


    In addition to a small number of normal suits, more of them are Dynasty costumes with flowing clothes, riding a sika deer or a horse, setting the wedding banquet into a Yao Chi grand gathering where all kinds of gods gather. There are also their followers, such as LIANLI Ganlu Zhi, tie Xian 18 Suo, twin flying pills, a little Lingxi skill I''m afraid this is a group of old-fashioned swindlers!


    Lu Xun was very familiar with the strange guests.


    A young man in white sighed, "my Lord, do you really think clearly? Once you get down from the position of the governor, it will be difficult to come back. "


    As a law enforcer, we should be clear-minded and upright, and we should not have too close contact with people in the world. Even friends are the most delicate dangerous distance. Let alone the husband who becomes a world figure? They did not understand why the governor Lu was so famous that it was in the hands of a woman? Is it too long not to fall in love, once moved on the rampant, uncontrollable?


    People are curious about this issue and pester Lu Xun for a long time.


    Governor Lu was really impatient. He threw down a paragraph and ran away.


    "Isn''t that the same thing? When I saw her crying, I wanted to hold her


    But to hold her, he has to have a serious identity. He can''t do anything illegal, or he will die ugly. This is the profound experience of Lu dujun, who has been in charge of laws and decrees for many years, and has dealt with a couple of enemies.


    Then, with a serious identity, he wanted to kiss her, touch her, or even bully her, so that she could call her brother. Maybe men are the same creatures. After tasting sweets, they can''t stop their feet. He has always been cautious, but he still falls into the airtight honey jar, and his bones and nerves are sweet.


    Fortunately, he has never been a tangled person. Since he wants to, he should be decisive.


    At ten in the morning, the wedding starts on time.


    The bride also showed up on time, holding her father''s hand, from one end of the red carpet to her future husband.


    In the middle of the walk, her body slightly stopped.


    The bride''s eyes twinkled under her crimson veil and flowed to her nearest guest.


    It''s Mr. Shen.


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    Like other guests, Mr. Shen is a formal suit. He is ordinary, and he doesn''t even wear the elegant and clear gold glasses. Compared with the bridegroom''s high spirited mood, the man became more restrained and silent. The light in his eyes was heavy and silent, and he restrained his emotions to the level of depression.


    His beard should be new shaved, shaving extremely clean, neat, only light blue shadow.


    He also had his hair cut.


    It''s short.


    Just as it was destined that day, at the age of 20, he met the 10-year-old girl for the first time. She was slightly red eyed and had a little temper. The new school is very strict, do not allow long hair, so her beloved hair so lying in her crystal box. Her tutoring was very good, and despite this bad thing, she didn''t get angry with the new tutor.


    She has a reddish nose, soft and short hair passing through her ears. Standing between the black-and-white piano and the swaying shadows of flowers, she looks curiously at her tutor brother, who is ten years older than her and has just grown into male horns.


    There was no sign of his fall.


    So the second hand was turned, and the clock of sixteen years began to tick.


    Mr. Shen stood up slowly.


    Not far away Lu Jun narrowed his eyes.


    "Well Is the scarf suitable? " The man asked softly.


    "Warm?"


    It''s too low to smell.


    Lin Lang nodded.


    "That''s good."


    With that, he suddenly fell down on one knee.


    All the guests gave out a burst of cool breath. Is it possible to stage the story of abducting and running the bride?


    Governor Lu couldn''t bear it any longer. He walked over with long legs.


    However, after kneeling down, the man lowered his head, carefully and attentively smoothed and straightened the wrinkles on the bride''s skirt.


    He had a dream.


    Cold and ridiculous plot.


    In the dream, she died, and he used all his power to trace the cause of her death, and tried to disguise himself to approach the culprit.


    He was in the play and in the play again.


    He forgot his revenge, his sixteen years of south wall, and the girl who had just had her short hair cut and her eyes were wet red. He fell in love with her at first sight. Is she crying hard on the other side because of the pain? Why can''t he hear?


    Mr. Shen stood up and said, "OK."


    The wedding went on without danger.


    Perhaps in return, Lu Xun wrapped his arms around Lin Lang Jing and finished the most important first table. He crossed several tables and turned to Mr. Shen.


    Lu dujun was so confident that he didn''t care about any provocation at all. He invited you Ming, Fengyan and others to come. He just wanted to see them in a hurry and only stare at them. I didn''t expect that the most threatening one was the silent ex groom. The governor intended to bully people, light pick thick eyebrows, let the best man on the spot opened a bottle of liquor.Lin Lang slightly frowned, pulled the governor''s sleeve, "the teacher can''t drink."


    The only exception was to get the toughest sponsor for her until she was hospitalized.


    Lu Xun grabbed her hand, intertwined, and knocked on her heart.


    "I know what to panic about."


    The governor handed the wine cup to Mr. Shen, and the sharp words were hidden in the careless tone.


    "Today is a good day for me and Lin Lang, teacher, you won''t be ungrateful?"


    Mr. Shen was silent and took over.


    There is not a drop of liquor left in the throat.


    He was a little dizzy, holding the sharp corner of the table with the palm of his hand, so as not to slide down in confusion, and his forehead was soaked with thin sweat. It''s red all around. The lantern is red, the tablecloth is red, her face is also red, hot and noisy, good.


    "Lin Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu, I wish you a long-term friendship. "


    Fall in love at first sight, and then fail.


    He thought that he was an adult, a 37 year old adult, and should deal with this tragic story with maturity and rationality.


    If he can live to be forty -


    then his life doesn''t seem that long, right?

 Chapter 422

    A burst of dizziness hit, and Lin Lang opened her eyes.


    The mission is over.


    With a smile, she walked out of the transmission line.


    "Master silver!"


    Lying in the arms of Jun Wan, the little black cat waved its claws vigorously, and its eyes were round and bright. Lin Lang went over to hold it up, disgusted to point it forehead, "my careful liver son, how do you get fat again? Are you dating other wild women behind my back


    Coal ball''s heart is empty and his head is down.


    Its heart is the main silver, but this stomach, cold and heartless and unreasonable, it is really out of control!


    Lin Lang also didn''t investigate and went back with you.


    Passing the hall of the headquarters, a tall and tall figure passed by, holding the cat in her arms. She didn''t notice it. When she touched her shoulder, she raised her head. What she saw was a beautiful face with flying eyebrows on her temples, and her thin lips were pursed. There was an air of no anger and self-respect.


    "Sorry."


    There was a slight hoarseness in his voice.


    Lin Lang''s face did not change. She laughed and leaned to let him go first.


    "Yes?"


    You speak slowly in the evening.


    She and Lin Lang are already familiar to each other. Even if she doesn''t do anything, you can get a glimpse of the subtle fluctuation in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. Just now, good foundation friend obviously picked her eyebrows. Obviously, she remembered something, but she didn''t take the initiative to break it.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Lang''s fingers are covered with the fur of the black cat, and her posture is somewhat casual. For her, once the task is removed, it is irrelevant.


    "Tut tut Tut, what a cruel woman. If you say you turn your face, you will turn over."


    The gentleman evening big man embraces the chest, pretends to look like to sigh a few words.


    Sure enough, her family, as always, only flirts and doesn''t talk about love.


    "Honey, you know, my heart has been given to you for a long time. The rest of us are playing games." Lin Lang immediately put on poor, eyes also quickly congealed water light, to be more realistic, how realistic.


    "Come on, I know you''re good. Don''t be garrulous. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    With a big wave of his hand, he was very generous, which determined the high level of dinner today.


    The two women walked away with shoulder to shoulder, and the neglected little coal ball could only run after it with four short legs.


    Because the wave with the big man is very happy, Lin Lang carefree to happy not to miss Shu. Unfortunately, the boss has a workaholic attribute. As soon as the time comes, he catches her to take the task.


    This is the story of Xianxia, where people, immortals and Demons stand side by side.


    Lin Lang laughs, like this camp world with strong opposition color, is the most suitable to play a cross race to love you sadistic love.


    She now belongs to the devil, and her status is not low. As a rare female master of the demons, she has excellent talent since childhood, showing a very strong potential. She is known as the once-in-a-thousand-year super genius of the demon clan. The priests in the clan predict her bright future and think that she will be the female devil emperor who will lead the demons to the highest position.


    If her intimate human maid is not wearing it.


    The people of the demons are particularly cautious, not to mention the heaven demons, who are famous for their suspicious nature. They are powerful, sensitive and cautious. Therefore, they are served by ordinary people who have no spiritual roots from the lower world.


    Compared with other cruel and vicious demons, the original Lord is very kind to her people. As long as you pay attention to me and don''t make any mistakes, she will turn a blind eye to some trivial mistakes.


    Of course, this also comes down to the good nature of the original owner being protected. As the hope of the demon clan, she was cared for by the clan leader, husband and wife of the demon clan and a group of elders, for fear that she would fall down and melt.


    Most of the time of the original Lord is spent on cultivation, ignoring the worldly sophistication and intrigue, and the elders of the demons will not let such trivial matters disturb their future plans. Usually, when the signs appear, they will give the original owner a pinch.


    Without the wind and waves, the original owner''s fall can be fierce.


    The cause of this is bloody.


    The woman we just wore is a common little white-collar. She looks ordinary and timid, just like a rabbit. In modern times, she fell in love with her andrology master and boss, but she had a fiancee for a long time, so she fell in love with her for many years, until she was 40 years old and was still a virgin. Once, she saw the happy scene of a family of three in the male god''s family on the street. She couldn''t bear the stimulation and ran out of the road with a bang and was knocked out of her body by a car.


    Lin Lang thought, that driver is really enough for eight generations of blood mold, good driving, disaster from the beginning, he asked who to provoke who.


    On this side, the little maid slipped and fell into the lake. Just came to visit his fiancee, the little Lord of you clan saw him and saved him. The little maid opened her eyes and changed into the female owner Lin Yan Ran. She looked at the appearance of the male god, and she could not hold on to it.


    She thinks the little Lord of you is the reincarnation of male gods.


    Who knows that she is really unlucky. She finally mustered up the courage to approach him, only to find that the other party also has a fiancee. She is also the first beauty in the magic gate, and she is the master she serves now.The mistress has not done the work of serving people. She is in a hurry at first, and is scolded by human girls of the same age for several times. She is extremely wronged. But she also understood that this is the world of the jungle, can only bite teeth endure.


    Once she was homesick at night and couldn''t sleep. When she ran outside to relax, she overheard the sound of a pair of men and women making love. After forty years, she could not help but soften her legs and blush.


    Lin Yanran thought of the man who was startled.


    She knew that he was the inheritor of the Youzu of mormen. He was a brilliant young leader in the age of immortality and was called the three legends together with Guo Wu of Renmen and Yu Wuxue of Xianmen.


    A woman like her, who is humble to the dust, and has no master''s charming appearance, is naturally not qualified to stand by him.


    Lin Yanran knew that she was ordinary and could not enter the eyes of the little Lord of the you tribe. However, she always had a little hope in her heart. She had kept her virginity for the male god for so many years. She hoped that one day she could give it to him and tell him how much she liked him. As for the result of her sacrifice, it was no longer important.


    Then the female master who pays close attention to the male leader finds that the young master of you nationality sometimes falls into a state of vague consciousness because of his own skills. He can''t distinguish between man and object, so he can vent his restlessness by instinct.


    Usually in this case, the little Lord of you clan will let his subordinates find a quiet and closed place to bear it alone. The demons of heaven still take good care of their future uncles. Without saying a word, they opened up a domain for people to "calm down".


    On the night of the wedding, the little Lord''s magic power went wild again. He could only say sorry to the bride, and put up with pain to confine him.


    The disheartened mistress revived her hope.


    Lin Yanran felt that it should be God who couldn''t see it and was helping her.


    So she gritted her teeth again, summoned up her courage for the first time in her life, and stepped into the domain.


    Although she was used as a vent tool by men, her body was pounded by him, and her bones were broken. But Lin Yan Ran was unprecedentedly satisfied. She finally gave her first time to her beloved man. Apart from the body temperature at the moment, she doesn''t ask for more and won''t let men find out about it.


    So after the event, Lin Yanran endured the pain of tearing, put on the clothes brought with her, picked up her torn clothes into the package, and fled from the territory of the demon family in a panic.


    Don''t ask why the female Lord escaped so smoothly in the forbidden territory. After all, the halo of the female Lord sometimes has no disadvantages.


    When the woman left, the man woke up.


    And then there was a fact.


    He did it with a human.


    After all, their human breath is so strong, especially in private places.


    The young master of you nationality has not been in love for a hundred years. The aftertaste of this incident made him feel both exciting and novel. Especially, he was a kind-hearted girl who did not ask for anything from him. For the first time, Shaozhu felt the taste of heart. After returning, he broke off the engagement with the demon family and started a long journey to pursue his wife.


    As for the original owner, the unfortunate bride has become the laughing stock of the demon gate. The bridegroom left her, a beautiful woman of natural beauty, and entangled herself with a human servant girl who was not as good as her. As time went on, her mind grew and her realm was hard to advance.


    Under the persuasion of the elders, the nature of the original Lord became a little decisive, ready to remove her demons. Who would have thought that the little maid was so lucky that every time she was about to succeed, a flower protector appeared suddenly. Their accomplishments were higher than her. Some of them were old monsters who could not be seen in the world. All kinds of humiliation oppressed the original master.


    In this process, the little Lord of you nationality always meets with death, so the original master becomes the representative of "deep city government" and "ruthless hand".


    The original owner was unwilling to fall in an unknown cave.


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    It''s a funny story.


    She is very interested in playing with a rainbow flower now.


    "You Hou?"


    The maid bowed down and inquired respectfully.


    Her father-in-law Youtian Di was a wonderful person. When he visited the hall, he announced his abdication and let his only son inherit Datong. He himself was carefree.


    And Lin Lang Li should be the hostess of Youyu, the new young empress.


    Under the candlelight, Youhou was wearing a light red yarn and her wedding dress was like fire. She stood up at will. The hairpin ornaments on her black temples glowed brightly, reflecting her cheeks like peaches, her lips as red, and her wide gold thread red sleeves rolled like blood waves, showing the fierce beauty.


    "What time is it now?"


    "It''s time. It''s almost dawn."


    The maid whispered back.


    "My husband didn''t come back all night. What''s wrong. Now let''s see him go, and you will wait here. "


    The maids answered the promise.


    So they are beautiful as a demon, holding the gorgeous headdress, rocking the small waist, graceful, amorous, swaying posture¡ª¡ªI will catch the traitor.

 Chapter 423

    "Sand and sand --"


    the light steps pass through the sand, and the layered thin yarn makes a sound like falling snow with the swing.


    In the boundless territory, unexpected guests come.


    Not far away, heavy with a little bit of happy breath far away.


    Lin Lang holds a dark red fragrant fan in one hand and looks at a good play in front of her with her cheek.


    The female master can be said to be true love to the man, like this kind of pure vent, without any pity and sympathy.


    In the sight, the woman was put into a half kneeling posture, and a touch of satisfaction was faintly revealed in her painful expression. Until she was turned over by the man, hit her head to the ground, dizzy vision seems to pass a touch of confusing red.


    Thinking she was dazzled, she shrugged her shoulders, turned her head back, and tried to see the outline.


    Lin Lang takes time to look at people, and the fragrant fan unfolds slowly. It seems that there is no rouge and red lips covered half of it. No matter from far or near, it is a vivid and fragrant picture of beauty.


    "Master, master son..."


    Lin Yanran was scared out of her wits.


    How could she be here?


    The master gave her a smile, which was charming and affectionate.


    "Do you know that I am your master?"


    Light floating words, without a trace of blame tone, Lin Yanran goose bumps all over the instant stand up, neck out of a circle of white sweat. And pressure in the top of the man unconscious of the change in the situation, still pestering her to make love.


    Lin Lang''s smile deepened.


    Lin Yanran trembled violently, barely holding up the soft hands to push people, almost a soft and continuous crying cavity, "you, you first let go..."


    Her heart was beating to her throat.


    She will be torn alive by this terrible woman!


    "What a fluster."


    You Hou''s eyebrows are light and full of spring water. When you turn around, you can look forward to your dreams and make people fascinated. "From the perspective of this book, your husband has not been fully satisfied, which means that you have served well. If you do it, you will naturally be rewarded."


    A strange mood surged into Lin Yan Ran''s heart. What did she think she was? Inflatable dolls for men to vent?


    Although she is timid, Lin Yan Ran is not a bully at will!


    Lin Lang saw that the woman owner was red, as if to say something to refute her. As a result, she was bitten hard on the chest, and her blood was dripping. She was so painful that she convulsed, and her momentum suddenly weakened. And as the party''s wife is not angry, smiling Yin Yin Yin, watching this scene of blood Zhang''s spring palace drama.


    Lin Yanran is also shy and angry, wronged straight off the golden beans.


    Her precious first time was watched by a woman!


    She wants to struggle to retain her last trace of dignity, but how can she, a human being with no binding power, compare with the unique genius of you people? As a door-to-door fish, only someone else''s share. It was not easy to wait for the other party to play tired, to rest, she was in a hurry to climb out of his body, picked up the side of the pack to turn clothes.


    "And new clothes? It turned out to be prepared. Should it be our Youdi who has fallen asleep and planned to run away? What''s the current climate? Is it necessary for the master to help clean up the mess caused by slaves? "


    After you smile, let Lin Yan Ran froze on the spot.


    In this case, if you don''t beg for mercy, you may be in a different place.


    Lin Yan Ran thought of this, bit the lip, also did not wear clothes, humiliated to kneel down, the eyes are showing a stubborn son.


    "If you kneel so unwillingly, you might as well not kneel. It''s a useless thing. It''s lucky that you don''t have parents. Otherwise, if you teach a daughter like you, they''ll have to be stabbed on the spine and die of anger. "


    "It''s none of your business how my parents do it!" Lin Yanran is very uncomfortable to hear, or did not resist, choking her export, how to say that she is also a modern person in the 21st century, how can these stubborn ancient people insult again and again?


    "Why is it none of this business?" Lin Lang played with the hollowed out carving of the fan. "Their daughter betrayed her master and ate inside and outside. She was still dedicating herself to her husband on the wedding night. She didn''t know the propriety, righteousness and shame. Since she was naked and dared to do it, didn''t she expect to be scolded if she was naked? Oh, what''s the reason for that? "


    Lin Yanran was speechless.


    Inexplicably came to this place, but also be insulted, Lin Yan Ran want to die of the heart have, eyes can not help red. Really, she didn''t want to destroy her family. She just wanted to satisfy her long cherished wish that she had never wanted. After that, she would leave quietly, as if nothing had happened. Why didn''t she even give her such a chance?


    "Tut, don''t you cry first. There''s a place for you to cry after you. If you don''t have tears and you can''t cry, isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Lin Lang did not move, she slightly with a smile, ears of red tassel with snow beads trembling, endless gorgeous amorous feelings, "say, look at you just so hard for the sake of this, I will encourage you to choose a method of death, you want to whole body or cremation, this time generous, complete your human burial etiquette."The woman suddenly raised her head, her lips pale, unbelievable.


    Is human life so worthless in the eyes of these people?


    Kill as you say, cut as you say?


    Then she felt afraid, and realized that this was not the place where she could be wild. A finger of a woman could crush her. It was as easy as crushing a mole ant.


    "Master, master Master, spare your life


    Lin Yan Ran shivered shoulders, and finally bowed to the evil forces, no one was willing to die.


    "Spare your life?"


    The empress Youhou, known as the first disaster of the demon gate, closed her fragrant fan. The fan bone was against her chin and her head was tilted. Her black hair brushed her red lips and her eyes were like silk.


    "I can let you off for the love between you and my master and servant. However, you look soft and weak. Even my husband dares to sleep. I''m really brave. If I don''t give you a little punishment, I''m afraid you will not learn well. Later, when others saw the beauty of the husband behind the book, they all took advantage of his unconsciousness to force him to do so. Where is the face behind the book


    Lin Lang chuckled with a fan. "If it''s not nice, I''ll be able to hold up the devil''s gate and divide the whole world. But I''m not interested in calling elder sister Daomei with a group of slaves who have to die for love, love and death. Don''t be..." She twisted around the tip of her tongue, "dirty mouth."


    Look at what she said, her body almost shakes into chaff. I don''t know whether she is angry or angry. It''s a pity that the male master didn''t see this scene as a textbook.


    Of course, Lin Lang''s hand is also smooth, she does evil things in the dark.


    "Well, Ben doesn''t talk nonsense with you. If you want to live, it''s simple. Let Ben''s voice go away."


    Lin Yanran took a deep breath, raised her hand and slapped her face. Her strength was not fake, because the red mark on her face quickly appeared.


    The old goblin with black heart just picked her eyebrows in surprise That''s it? "


    You want to wipe out sleeping with a man on your wedding night?


    I''m afraid the lady is not misunderstood about the immortals and demons.


    However, it is justifiable to think about it. In addition to being a little maid at the beginning, the female owner ran away after sleeping with you emperor. Because she was stupid, she was sold to the kiln by a wretched old man. When she was forced to accept a guest for the first time, she met Guo Wu, who had a strong sense of human justice. She did not receive much discussion.


    On the way of traveling together, he meets Yu Wuxue, the genius of Xianmen. He opens an ambiguous three person walk, and the Youdi, who pursues his wife, also adds in. The three miracles of the immortal devil fight for a woman. The process is very lively.


    If Lin Lang was not one of the affected parties, she would even like to eat a melon seed with her feet up to watch the love and hate drama of the three men and one woman.


    Lin Lang''s words fell, Lin Yan Ran''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Is it not enough for her to slap herself, without all self-esteem, to bow down and beg for mercy?


    "Why, I don''t want to do it. Do you want to do it yourself?"


    Her heart is as hard as iron when she taps the fragrant fan.


    Lin Yanran bit the back teeth and closed his eyes.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    she slapped more than ten times in a row, and her face was swollen.


    "Is that all right?"


    The mistress was so numb that her expression was gone.


    Lin Yan Ran''s mouth was flushed and swollen with kisses. "Look at your sincerity, it''s OK to let you go. It''s just that if one day, my husband sees your good face and vaguely thinks of today''s affairs, what should we do? Since then, he has always cut down the roots, but he has never liked hidden dangers. "


    "You, you want me to disfigure?"


    The pupil of a woman shrinks.


    Lin Lang laughs but does not speak, neither admits nor denies.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Lin Yanran is really quick to be made to cry by Lin Lang, she lived more than 40 years old, has never seen such a vicious woman! Don''t she know the importance of face to a girl? She wants her to die!


    "Too much?"


    After you closed the wide tea sleeve, "the traitor is punished by ten thousand snakes biting the heart. This is the clan rule of the demon family. You''re not going to fall into the water, hit your head, and get caught up in something dirty, even the most basic thing? "


    Her careless words just hold the seven inches of the female Lord, because of her guilty heart, she forced her tears back.


    "Would you let me go if I ruined my face?"


    Lin Yan Ran''s voice line was miserable and trembling.


    "Well Just to remind you, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with Ben. "


    She took out a pair of small scissors from the package. She was very familiar. The work of the scissors was exquisite, inlaid with Lingyu. The original owner usually used to trim her pet''s hair. These days, the marriage was tense. No one noticed that it was picked up by the female owner.


    Lin Lang is also convinced that he can treat the lost things of the master''s family as his own escape money. In the logic of the general female owner, she is not stealing, not robbing, but is a rescue in the river and lake. One day, she will double back, although they will forget these things when they meet the man.Lin Yanran held the scissor handle and pointed the sharp corner to her face. The moment before sliding down, she also looked back at the man. All kinds of tenderness flowed between her eyebrows. Sadness, despair and sadness were deeply interpreted by her, just like a passionate girl who died bravely for love.


    Lin Lang laughs, the fan in the palm revolves in the air and flies straight to the man.


    "Pa!"


    You emperor''s consciousness is still chaotic, but his instinct is still there. He grabs the attacking weapon and takes a warm fragrance of nephrite. Unconsciously, he is carried away by the fan. When the fan stops, he feels puzzled and touches it. It''s cold, like flawless lanzhiyu. It''s obviously more attractive to him than the slightly rough one just now.


    He put a strong hoop around his waist and pulled people into his arms. He wanted to continue to vent in the way he had just done.


    Lin Yan Ran saw, heart if dead, a shaking hand, to the face of a big blood cut, startled her instantly scream.


    Lin Lang shook his dark red fan to stop his hot kiss.


    "Husband, why don''t you settle down first?"


    She is not the same as the female master. The strength of Lin Lang is equal to that of you emperor. She is a master of the same level. You di, who was trapped in madness, naturally smelled danger and did not dare to intrude directly like ordinary human beings. However, he could not bear the desire, so he had to kiss the back of her hand pitifully, praying for her to be free.


    This action looks in Lin Yan Ran''s eyes, is no less than a plain thunder, explodes her to pieces.


    He was so close to her one moment ago, and he could change people the next moment and continue to go on without any resentment!


    What''s more, his attitude towards her is quite different from that of Youhou, which makes her feel like a plaything that can be delivered to her door to vent her anger.


    Lin Yanran felt embarrassed. Her face was hot, but her heart was sad.


    With a crack, a small jade bottle hit her.


    She looked up in a daze.


    Youhou fan swept across the corner of the lip, "reward your Ningxue pill, to treat trauma."


    Lin Yan Ran wood with a face, did not answer, now what is the use of good intentions?


    Lin Lang just chuckled, "do you want to, what kind of face do you want in front of Ben? It''s because you''re not supposed to. If you do such a thing, you''ll have to die and be brave. How can there be such a cost-effective good thing in the world? This is the devil''s land. It''s not a world full of good people. Go away. Don''t disturb Ben''s interest. "


    Lin Yan Ran tears straight down, got up and dressed, and went out in a mess.


    "Yes --"


    the witch hasn''t let her go.


    "Don''t forget that you are still Ben''s maid. If you run around at will, Ben won''t have much patience. What happened today, if I heard from the second population, you tongue, ah... "


    Lin Yan Ran''s back is stiff and dare not look back.


    She walked on the fire and looked at the fire.


    "My husband is miserable?"


    She stroked the face of the man''s sword eyebrows and stars, and her words were contained in her soft lips. His eyes were pale red, and the sharp blood light on the blade was coagulated. Hearing her voice, the two clusters of fireworks in the pupils of her eyes flickered, burning more vigorously, and responded to her tenderness with more intense breathing.


    "Then, play something exciting, OK?"


    Her eyes and eyebrows are crooked.


    I can''t help it. She''s always very good at doing bad things.


    For example, Hu who intercepted the female leader midway.

 Chapter 424

    The next day, the man on the bed woke up.


    He stroked his forehead, and there was a kind of tearing pain, but it could be ignored compared with the attack just now. You emperor slowly opened his eyes. In the obscure and hazy sight, someone stretched out a snow lotus like arm and took off the clothes and skirts of the screen. His black hair fell down on his waist. He only had a small piece of light red bra on his upper body, and his slim waist line was clearly seen.


    He was stunned.


    The other party seemed to notice the sight behind him. He turned around, folded his wrist and turned his hair into his collar


    Youyu is a night city. In addition to the flowers in March, there is no light or dark all year round. It only depends on the lanterns to keep the fire. So is the palace. All around are bean candlelight. The curtain is heavy and the incense is curling. The shadow of her lazy clothes falls on the screen, which is charming and fragrant.


    The man looked away a little and murmured.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no sound. He felt that the other party should have finished wearing it, and then turned his head. Unexpectedly, the scene was more vivid.


    He closed his palms.


    She sat down with her back facing him. She took off half of her clothes and held a red pen in her hand. She painted and colored on the clavicle and chest. The bronze mirror reflected her beautiful appearance of daichun mountain. The woman turned her head again, a pair of flattering eyes bent at people, the man stiff twisted his neck, got a smile from the other side.


    "What is your husband like this? If you want to see it, do it in a big way. " She tilted her head, as innocent as a child. "Last night, my husband was very bad. After half a night, I was not allowed to wear clothes. How could I wake up and be so shy?"


    The emperor stood up and untied his hair crown. The silk like divergence was all over the place, setting off a bit of a confused man.


    He frowned slightly Last night? "


    Lin Lang put down his pen and ink, walked up to the man, sat down on the edge of the bed, touched his sharp eyebrows with one hand. The man''s body was cold, like ice, "did you forget? It was our wedding night last night. You had a cold attack and went to the seclusion zone. I was worried. I couldn''t wait any longer, so I rushed to go. Unexpectedly, the words in the second half of the sentence suddenly stopped. She unconsciously bit her red lips. The original bright red color was more charming, which made people think of each other.


    You emperor''s mind blurred over a few specious pictures, the most eye-catching is a touch of red, aroma strong to teach him dizzy. Unlike his father, you Tian Di, who has always been carefree and carefree, the young master of the you clan is addicted to cultivation and is unable to get rid of it. The current situation has made him feel out of control.


    "You Are you hurt? "


    The man asked hesitantly.


    He is so crazy that he dares to stab himself, let alone others.


    Lin Lang leans into his chest, noticeably aware that the other side''s body is stiff. She gropes for his wrist along her arm and puts it on her waist slyly. "It''s very sour and painful here. Husband, do you rub it?" Separated by a thin layer of gauze, the delicate skin is clear under the palm, and you emperor''s throat is filled with inexplicable thirst.


    However, the goblin in his arms was restless. His fingertips were curious and stroking the man''s throat. "What''s the matter with your husband, swallowing so much?"


    After all, you emperor is a normal man. Although he has restrained himself for a hundred years, he can''t help the caged beast in his heart. With a twist of his hands, Lin Lang is laid down on the bed. His black hair is shining on the red quilt. Half of his clothes are torn open, revealing the unfinished flower.


    "What is this?"


    His cold palms caressed his wife''s shoulder, only to feel beautiful.


    "Peony is the flower of love in the world. I heard that they had sex with each other, so I gave this flower to my lover. " She pursed the corners of her lips, and her slender Danfeng eyes enchanted his mind. "When I came back from the human world, I thought I would like to see it with my husband. Unfortunately, that flower can''t live in the secluded region. I feel sorry that I can only use the painting to draw one. Do you think it looks good?"


    "Good looking."


    He was dumb, staring at the faintly dyed flower.


    How can it not look good just to let him have a look at it?


    He met with the fiancee of the demon clan alone for a few times. Most of them were heard from other people''s mouths.


    Youtian Di said that she was the first woman in the magic gate. The elders said that she had extraordinary weather and could take on the status of the hostess of Youyu. As for the subordinates, it seems that all of them have fallen into the bright red dress of the magic beauty and become her number one admirer.


    You emperor bent down and touched the skin of her clavicle with her cold lips.


    However, Lin Lang pushed him away with a look of disgust.


    You emperor''s eyes turn deep.


    Sure enough, are those words just to cajole him?


    "Be gentle." She was a little annoyed. She played with ease and indulgence, "it''s rare that I''m so smooth for the first time. I''ve drawn all the lines. The color hasn''t dried yet. Don''t ruin it." It seemed that she was not at ease. She thought for a moment and slid down from the bed to have a look before the bronze mirror.


    His waist was caught by a long, strong arm and fell back into the man''s arms.


    "No harm."He lowered his eyes and whispered, "I have a good memory. Please remember it for you." Then he pushed aside the jade pillow beside her, pressed her hands on both sides of her ears, and carefully paid attention not to press the pomegranate red earrings and gently kiss her.


    Instead of kissing her lips, he lingered on the cheek and the warm neck socket, his eyes languid and half squinting, as if he were testing something.


    The demons are bloody all over the country. In order to fight for power and power, there are many husbands and wives fighting against each other. Lin Lang had known for a long time that this young leader of the you clan was very suspicious and ill, so she was a little weak from the beginning. She could not be loved by everyone and killed the halo of the female master in all directions. It took a lot of ingenuity for her initial favor.


    Let the prey willingly enter her net, is also a process worth enjoying.


    She lifted her hands up and skillfully put them on his back waist. Unconsciously, she slipped to the neck and shoulder, which was the most vulnerable part. Lin Lang faintly felt that the other side seemed to have no murderous spirit, and her state became more relaxed, like a willow branch stained with water, soft and beautiful. The majestic beauty of her eyes gradually covered with water mist and showed another state of exuberance and splendor.


    You emperor''s shoulder blade slightly sank, no longer a string of rapid sound, but slowly dormant in the soft spring water.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy noise made the empress and his wife wake up from their confused love.


    A beautiful silver water basin revolves on the screen and drips the warm water all over the ground. The other party screams in alarm. You emperor frowned and looked at the past. The maid was embarrassed and pinched her hands. Her head was buried low and could not see the shape clearly.


    You emperor eyebrow color light, "go down, think over cliff half a month."


    Siguoya is a forbidden area for you people to detain prisoners and punish slaves. Ordinary human beings need to take off a layer of blood to survive. The rules of you clan are more strict than that of the heaven demon clan, even bloody. Once you make a mistake, it is the beginning of endless nightmare.


    The maid''s body was stiff, and it seemed that she could not believe it and raised her head.


    Her move was more serious. You emperor also saw the blood scar on her face. It was not deep, but it was a little big. Her face, which had three points of beauty, immediately became ferocious several times. You emperor, who was used to the beauty of her family, was even more unhappy with her.


    You emperor was about to add the punishment to a month when he saw her red bracelet, which was the symbol of the demons to the slaves. The maidservant girl who did not know the height of heaven and earth was the dowry of his wife. The candidate female emperor of the demon clan has just entered the secluded region. Even if he does not stand in the identity of her husband, he has to arrange the sincerity of the Youzu towards the hostess, "your people, you will deal with it."


    Lin Lang was lying on his back, flattering. Hearing the speech, he just wrapped a wisp of his black hair with his fingertips. On the contrary, he mentioned another thing: "my wife married this time. The family has prepared 180 bright pearl maids. My husband should be lucky to have a better one, otherwise I will be laughed at."


    The man didn''t understand at first, and understood her meaning in the dazzling eyes. Did she think that she was interested in this maid, so she gave the power of punishment to the "soft hearted" little Lord of the demon clan?


    "Where do you want to go?" You emperor couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to explain it to Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang was calm as usual, but the little maid who was used to please Youhou was shaking all over. Lin Yan Ran can''t stand this kind of gap naturally, before pestering her happy man to turn over mercilessly, especially to abuse her female devil head all kinds of gentle small idea!


    She was filled with sadness, and now she has become a fish on the table. Anyone can step on it. Why is God so unfair to her? She just wanted to paint a perfect mark for her love, and the female devil head would not let her go. Even if she had destroyed her face before, she could still see the scene of their whispers and torture her body and soul with the most vicious method!


    Lin Yan Ran lost her heart and left, or "soft hearted" after you asked for her love, half a month reduced to half.


    The master advised her, but the little maid didn''t even say thanks. She really didn''t know the etiquette. You emperor couldn''t help hating her.


    "There are no useless things left." He said coldly.


    Lin Lang bent her eyebrows and eyes.


    The heat wave in the bottom of your emperor''s heart surged up again. He could not help but caress his wife''s beautiful face. He planned to continue the unfinished business. However, she turned her eyebrows and held down his turbulent hand with a smile. "It''s late, husband. We should go to Chonghua Hall. Don''t neglect your guests."


    Yesterday was a seemingly peaceful wedding, but today is the highlight of the turbulent undercurrent. Compared with the human gate and the immortal gate, there is no lack of conflicts and corpses in the fierce expedition. You Tian Di is really natural and unrestrained, and he is really cruel. After drinking a cup of wedding wine and announcing the new emperor of you nationality, you Tian Di leaves in a fluttering mood. He doesn''t care how much mess he left his son.


    As the most prominent alliance between the emperor and empress, the three powerful people are very face saving. What should come has come, and what should not have come.


    The wolves were waiting for him.


    A bloodbath is inevitable.


    The Terran slaves in the Youzu were obviously aware that the battle of the coming rain was more silent than usual. They carried the emperor''s sedan chair and passed quietly like ghosts. And in the sedan chair, Lin Lang leans against the window on one side and opens the screen curtain with a fragrant fan. In the endless black palace, lanterns float slowly in the air, like the Kongming lamp released for praying during the Shangyuan Festival, which makes the night sky as bright as the day.While she was enjoying the rare beauty, her hand on the small case was lifted away, and the man''s cold palm went in.


    The fan behind you covers her face and looks back in surprise.


    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    You emperor slowed down the voice, "with the emperor in, they dare not come nonsense."


    Lin Lang just smiles. The pendant on her cheek is changed into agate red, and the flowing light makes you emperor shake God slightly. He was uncomfortable, moved his face and asked, "do you like it here?"


    It''s cold, cold and dark all the year round. Except for the natural adapted women of you nationality, few nuns are willing to stay here, especially the powerful women.


    The reason why they are willing is that there is a person worthy of waiting.


    "Yes." Lin Lang answered without hesitation.


    The radian of the corner of your emperor''s mouth rises slightly, holding his wife''s hand more tightly, which clearly has a solemn meaning.


    Lin Lang gently and obediently leaned on the emperor''s chest, and Dan Kou was against his heart, as if he had not stroked the placket.


    She likes this place, not the king of it.


    In addition to the Yuyu Fengdu, which feeds hundreds of ghosts, she also saw the joy of heaven, the red blood sect of Jin Yanhai, the Dawu Dynasty''s Longyu, Jianmen''s life and death line, and the grand ceremony of Buddhists.


    How can you satisfy an ambitious schemer if you only have three parts of the world.

 Chapter 425

    The curtain of Chonghua hall is painted red and the lights are bright. On both sides of the jade wall, there are demons and monsters. When the candle is flickering, there are many ghosts, which make the surrounding more and more mysterious.


    The white maid knelt on the coral red carpet and poured wine for the guests. It was also strangely red, immersed in the gorgeous golden bottle, as thick as fresh human blood. The strong smell made some friars retch on the spot.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    A monk wearing a jade card of Xianmen raised his long sleeve and covered his nose in disgust.


    "Old ghost head wine."


    The maid of the Terran recounted without changing her complexion, "put the old ghost with the lamp out of oil into the red lotus pool, soak it for seven days and seven nights, and take the warmest smear of blood essence from its neck as an introduction."


    "Come on! You treat us with such disgusting things


    The monk of Xianmen immediately became angry, and with a wave of his sleeve, all the melon and fruit cakes on the table were overturned. The Ghost Head wine of golden bottle is sprinkled on the corridor, which is faint and full of strange red.


    "Well, there''s a good play to see."


    A young man under the seat was lying lazily on a soft pillow. He was not a real scoundrel. He was warned and glanced at him several times. He peeled a few more longan, tossed it casually, drew a perfect curve in the air, and fell right into the open mouth and kept pumping.


    "Guo Wu, be serious."


    Unable to get used to his arrogant and high-profile behavior, the female elders on the other side pressed their anger and coldly reminded, "this is the secluded area where all kinds of ghosts come out. It''s not your Majesty''s great martial Dynasty. If you go wild and play, you can also see the occasion!"


    "I''ll just eat a cinnamon, how can I be so wild?" "Different people have different ways to eat. Martial uncle, I know you are old and need to vent your fire. But don''t catch me chanting scriptures all the time. It''s unfair to other younger martial brothers and sisters."


    He also winked at the nuns nearby.


    Some people hide their faces shyly, others respond boldly, but the atmosphere is more beautiful.


    "You --" the female elder was so angry that she was pressed on her shoulder by her peers, laughing and beating the court. "It''s still important to know the elder. It''s not too late for this smelly boy to teach after he goes back home!"


    After going back, he is the treasure of Dawu Dynasty. Can you teach him a lesson?


    Female elder hate to stare at the young one eye, see he is still shameless to please the girl''s favor, sneer even more, "young know to provoke peach blossom, sooner or later will be planted in the palm of a woman''s hand."


    "Uncle, you are jealous of my popularity."


    Young smile, Hun did not care, and peeled a longan, hanging son Lang Dang thrown into the air.


    It seemed that the LORD had finally arrived.


    For a moment there was no sound.


    In addition to the guests, all the people kneel down, hands folded on the ground, forehead is tightly against the back of the hand, is the most solemn ceremony of you people to greet the supreme.


    Guo Wu bit the sweet soft meat and turned his head carelessly.


    The emperor and empress are all dressed in bloody clothes. They come with each other. Their clothes are flying like a red lotus.


    The guests were obviously divided into two camps, and the nun''s heart was beating wildly, and she paid attention to the Lord of the seclusion. As for the men, they have a crazy reverie about the appearance under the veil of Youhou. Just the Danfeng eye with a slightly raised tail and looking forward to flying is able to take away the soul in a flash.


    "What''s going on?"


    Youhou saw the mess in the corridor and asked gently.


    Her red lips slightly lifted, soft with a beautiful confused tone, graceful and sentimental, like a lover''s whisper.


    There was no embellishment. The maid told me the truth.


    At first, the monk of Xianmen was calm and self-confident. When the Phoenix eyes of Youhou picked him up, his hard heart became warm.


    "So you think you have been despised by you


    Lin Lang smiles and looks at people.


    At present, the monk almost changed his words, but he still insisted on the statement just now when he remembered his task.


    You emperor''s eyes are dark and he is about to make a move.


    "Zi!"


    A blood hole opened in the monk''s forehead, and a bright red curled down. He seemed to be a little unbelievable. He opened his mouth, his throat gushed more blood foam, and dyed the snow-white skirt into a ferocious bloodstain.


    "Since you can''t tell the difference between hospitality and neglect, you don''t have to drink this wine on the road. Don''t waste it."


    Shua, through the forehead of the fragrant fan back to the master''s hand, the fan did not have a drop of blood, clean as before, also make people shudder.


    Although Youhou is the future empress of the demon family, she is just like you emperor. She has little contact with the outside world. People have never heard of her murder case. Unexpectedly, she is a ruthless beauty who can kill on the second day of her marriage.


    Relative to the people''s inner restlessness, the priests of the demon clan expressed different admiration.Their young master should have been like this for a long time.


    The servants of the Youzu are well-trained. Lin Lang has just finished. The maids quickly carry the corpse out, put on new blankets, and recover in a very short time, as if nothing has happened.


    We all know that this battle is the fall of the immortal gate, so we can''t help but take a little schadenfreude and fall into the sword gate and xiaoyaofa Tian in the immortal gate. Jianmen''s Millennium momentum is worthy of being the head of the Xianmen sect. Xiaoyaofa Tian, who goes into the Tao with unrestrained will, has always been inferior to the former one and has been a sophomore for thousands of years. Previously, the unfortunate monk was the one who was free and unfettered.


    Jianmen is aloof and arrogant. This time, only three people came: the vice head and the elder, as well as Yu Wuxue, the most popular and gifted first disciple of Jianmen. He is born with heavy pupil and a natural heart of sword. He is the undisputed chief leader of the younger generation of Xianmen.


    Surprisingly, both sides remained silent.


    In the face of trial, you Hou''s attitude is self-evident.


    The first one to make a sound is the vice leader of Jianmen, the long sword in Qingyi. He looks like an immortal. "This book of menluo has already shown the omen. The ruins of the ancient Taiping Kingdom appear in the west of Shiwan forbidden mountain, less than a hundred years from its present life."


    There were different faces and many people got wind of it. The reason why they sent so many powerful people to this wedding banquet not only gave you the face of Youtian emperor, but also inquired about some useful information so as to get a share of it.


    The ancient Taiping Kingdom was once the first dynasty in ancient times. It was prosperous and prosperous. Even the immortals could not resist the charm of this paradise. They broke away from the immortal books and willingly became the residents of it, which greatly shaken the ruling status of the Xianzu.


    In the end, the Xianzu united with the demon clan and the demon clan and razed the rich Taiping Kingdom to ruins. However, the most precious treasure of the dynasty, the ten square Taiping book was not found.


    It is said that after the defeat of the female emperor of the Taiping Kingdom, the male emperor used the puppet technique to die for her, while the female emperor carried a volume of ten square Taiping books and a holy land golden altar of the ancient Taiping Kingdom. What''s more, the relics of the ancient Taiping Kingdom have appeared once a thousand years, and the powerful men and women of the Xiuzhen world have gone out in large numbers, but most of them are doomed.


    This legend is more frightening than the death of Ten Thousand Buddhas six hundred years ago. After all, the latter is an old story, and Buddhism has gradually stepped out of the shadow and reestablished the belief of all living beings.


    In order to avoid the disaster brought about by the ancient Taiping Kingdom, some leaders of the Xiuzhen world once believed that this was the greedy act of monks for the paradise. In order to avoid the disaster brought about by the ancient Taiping Kingdom, they used magic weapons to cover up the traces of activities in the ancient kingdom. As a result, the number of dead and wounded in that time was the highest in history. The Xiuzhen world was in a state of lifeless destruction, and it did not recover after 500 years.


    Over time, the Damen sect also figured out that the appearance of this ancient country is like a sacrifice to the bride of the river god. If there is no strong enough sacrifice, it may kill when it gets angry.


    However, during the course of cultivation, the plan was to share the life of heaven and earth, and no one wanted to put his neck to be slaughtered in vain. Therefore, every time the ancient Taiping Kingdom came into existence, the holy land which had been so noisy in the Xiuzhen world tacitly put down its prejudices and unite with the outside world, which led to the overall discussion of today''s scene.


    The previous discussion was very smooth, and everyone expressed their willingness to work together.


    When it comes to the distribution of interests, the atmosphere is not so wonderful.


    Lin Lang has the argument of Youdi. She just needs to show her position at the right time. In the rest of the time, the demon queen who bewitches all living beings, with one hand on her cheek, slowly sweeps the young talents on the stage. The people who have been swept by her straighten up unconsciously, and her speech is even more unconsciously becoming "righteous and awe inspiring", a chivalrous figure who wants to eliminate harm to the people.


    If she looked interesting, her sight would stay longer, and the pulse of her eyes would flow, which would inevitably make people shake.


    It''s like poking a hornet''s nest.


    The strong men squinted at the humble friar, who was not very good-looking, and expressed their opinions in a loud voice in order to fight for the attention of Youhou.


    For a time, the field was noisy and argued for a long time. The men patronized to compete with each other and did not discuss why.


    Youhou once again became the envy object of all women.


    After the meeting was over, the vice leader of Jianmen took his younger martial brother down to have a rest.


    Not long after, several well-dressed maids bowed their heads and came with wooden food boxes.


    "What is this?" The fat elder nearby asked quickly.


    They just came down from the banquet, and then brought food?


    The you people don''t want to disgust them with old ghost head wine again?


    "The master said that the distinguished guests of Jianmen came from afar. I''m afraid they can''t get used to the food here, so they specially ordered the maids to cook some home cooked food."


    The fat elder looked at the maids flying away when they left, white clothes with red rings, but it really had some fairy posture. He can''t help but Tut, "this day, the demon clan is a gentle town for men. Even a maid is a beautiful beauty. Isn''t this master going to harm the country and the people''s livelihood?"


    "No shore." The deputy leader called his name lightly, "a month''s Sangluo wine."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to be so cruel? I just said it, and I didn''t tell a lie. That''s really the best in the sky." "No snow, do you think so? Her eyes are just like hooks. A man can''t hold her eyes! "The younger martial brother was expressionless, "that''s you, not me. I only like sword."


    Fat elder martial brother wow voice, subconsciously replied, "younger martial brother, your kidney is not very good."


    The younger martial brother''s face was expressionless, "a 290 year old boy is not qualified to say this."


    Elder Pang:


    Very good. Today''s school is still very poisonous.

 Chapter 426

    "Watch me do what? Is that wrong? "


    If you have any doubts, I can add


    He had a serious look, not a trace of hypocrisy.


    This is the most irritating thing.


    The fat elder vomited blood again. His breath was withered. He covered his chest and looked like he was going to die. "You, you, how can you be so vicious at a young age..."


    Younger martial brother Yu Wuxue has long been used to six elder martial brother''s irregular convulsions, epilepsy, ignore him, went to the inner room.


    "Elder martial brother, you see this smelly boy, exposing my scars all day long, totally disrespectful to the old and loving the young! You are in charge of him


    The fat elder had to cry and complain to his thigh.


    The assistant headmaster, who was not a man eating fireworks, was holding up the corner of his blue robe and sitting in front of the table full of small dishes. After a glance, a chubby evil palm hesitated and went around, and finally reached his roast pig''s feet.


    It''s OK.


    He squinted.


    "Pa! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The pain is painful. Please forgive me, elder martial brother


    "If you don''t respect the leader, you''ll be impetuous. I''ll punish you for thinking for half an hour. Now, go ahead."


    The deputy leader was so light that he put the pig''s hooves back into his job, and was immediately satisfied.


    The fat elder looked at the red mark on the back of his hand and cried more pitifully. Small bully him even, big for a pig''s hoof also don''t hurt him, there is no reason there is no royal law ah! But after thinking about it carefully, it seems that he can''t beat them. Maybe they will get a fat beating, which will be even more inhuman.


    Finally, the fat elder had to give in with tears. He went to a wall to reflect on himself.


    He thought to himself, "hum, wait, elder martial brother. If you can eat like this, sooner or later, you will have a round stomach just like him. Then you will be fat. Do you dare to pay attention to those nuns! As for the younger martial brother, since he has practiced the mindless sword technique of our school, he will become an old monk sooner or later. When the time comes, he will laugh and hum.


    "Shua --"


    a sharp snow flash.


    The fat elder martial brother shivered, and his leg was a little soft. "Younger martial brother, calm down. The elder martial brother swore to heaven that he never said bad things about you! Really, look at my sincere eyes


    Sometimes he felt that his younger martial brother was afraid of thieves. His double pupils seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    Younger martial brother scrupulously wiped the sword, and did not lift his head. "Open your eyes a little bit. It''s too small for me to see."


    Elder Pang:


    You know what to say! How can you tell if my eyes are open or not? Don''t take such discrimination small eyes!


    Seeing the younger martial brother''s sword in the scabbard, he got up and went out. The fat elder martial brother called out, "where are you going, younger martial brother?"


    This place is full of ghosts. The flowers of their school are white, thin and tall. What if they are caught to serve as female ghosts?


    Fat elder a belly Fei, quickly received the other party a wave of chilly eyes, he immediately shut up. I almost forget that their younger martial brother is not only a beloved flower of kaolin, but also a loveless person who sees Buddha and kills ghosts. It is very good that ghosts are not used as the millstones for sword practice. Forget it, he''d better worry about ghosts.


    Did not expect fat elder martial brother''s prophecy to come true, Yu Wuxue met a female ghost as soon as she went out.


    Still gorgeous.


    The ghost was wrapped in a thick black fog, and a pair of exquisite jade feet appeared in the air. The bones and ankles were extremely thin, the skin was crystal like snow, and the pale blue blood vessels were like mysterious lines. Against the background of the four palace lanterns on the eaves, the ghost was full of reverie.


    "Get out of the way."


    There was no superfluous expression on his face, as cold as iceberg frost, "if you don''t want to die in your own territory."


    "The disciples who were born in the holy land of Xianmen are always going to kill people?"


    Yan GUI''s laughter from the deep fog, languid, confusing people''s mind.


    Yu Wuxue doesn''t speak any more. His wrist shakes. The sword in the snow sleeve comes out of the sheath and meets the black fog.


    "Oh, why did you make such a fuss before they finished speaking?" Yan GUI covered his mouth and chuckled. He lifted up the red silk and wrapped it around his magic weapon. She said, "however, people like you as a bloody little devil. Now, I''ve caught your baby and I''ll give it back to you as soon as I call you, OK? "


    Shua, the red silk was broken and twisted into pieces of red snow, and the light around seemed to be dense and colorful.


    "You rough little devil, you can talk well when you talk. What are you doing tearing people''s clothes for? Do you compensate? "


    Words have not fallen, Jade Snow chest slightly cold, I do not know when a pair of hands belonging to a woman. The gorgeous ghost stealthily attacked behind him, and boldly put his arm around his shoulder. His soft, boneless hand went deep into his lapel and said with a smile, "well, don''t be cold faced. My sister doesn''t want you to compensate or embarrass you. You will be obediently handed over the Luoshu of your Jianmen, and my sister will promise that you will not hurt any fur. Otherwise... "She fell on his shoulder and breathed gently.


    "This night, you will never forget."


    Clearly is a threat, but her tone contains three points of beautiful color, no reason to charm up.


    "Forever?"


    Jade Snow light, "I am afraid it is not necessarily."


    He suddenly reached out and folded to her elbow. The other party noticed the intention and slid away like a snake.


    There is a warm green ring in the palm.


    The gorgeous ghost said with a smile, "kid, look, you are really interested in ghost sister, aren''t you? This little thing is the unique green silk bracelet of our magic gate. It means that 3000 green silk can be held by the king. From then on, it will only tie one person''s heart. Well, since you dare to take it, we are not enemies. Remember, we should be responsible for our sister. "


    She said a little bit of her toes, red, disappeared in the night.


    It seems that she has never been here.


    Yu Wuxue frowned and took the green ring back.


    The fat elder martial brother had just finished thinking about it. He suddenly saw the little things in his younger martial brother''s hand, and his face suddenly became strange, "younger martial brother, don''t frighten elder martial brother. Elder martial brother is timid."


    Isn''t it? So quick to fix the daughter-in-law?


    However, according to the rules of the school, once you enter the unintentional sword technique, you can''t be contaminated by the desire.


    If the old master knew that the most painful flower of Jianmen had been picked under their noses, the target would still be the woman from the magic gate who liked to destroy flowers with great passion. I would be very angry! Moreover, the master should slap their incompetent elder martial brothers into very crisp salted cucumbers before they die of anger.


    When the fat elder martial brother thought about it, he simply said, "younger martial brother, I think it''s absolutely no fun for women to have swords! You think about it, she is delicate and frail, and she can''t bear to fall. If you lose a little temper, she crackles like firecrackers on the Lunar New Year''s day. The battle is bigger than you, and she''s going to die if you don''t move! "


    "If you want to coax her, well, it''s not easy for you to lose all your hard-earned possessions overnight. You''ll buy her clothes, dresses and jewelry that are not suitable for her! What do you think we''re trying to get married? It''s just that I''ve offered a Buddha and donated sesame oil every day. I can''t even take it back. It''s not a good deal. Why bother! Are you right, elder martial brother? "


    The deputy leader nodded.


    The fat elder was so happy that he could not help but feel a little proud. It was the first time that the elder martial brother agreed with his practice!


    The deputy leader took a mouthful of tea and said slowly, "however, Wu''an, if you are heard by the Buddhists, you will be punished for two months and you will not be allowed to drink. Can you be convinced?"


    Elder Pang:


    No, Ben fat is not convinced!


    Why do good deeds have to get their own retribution!!!


    The deputy leader didn''t pay attention to the complaint from chubby junior brother''s small eyes. In fact, he couldn''t see it. So he turned his head and asked his younger martial brother gently, "Wuxue, how did you get this green silk bracelet? But who did you meet? "


    Yu Wuxue didn''t hide it, so he made it clear.


    "Women who can''t see their faces clearly? Strength is above you again? " The deputy leader stroked his chin and thought, "now you are the king of immortals. There is a way to be in your hand. If you look at the whole secluded area, you can only compete with two hands. If the opponent is a woman, then there is only one person."


    The fat elder just squeezed into the middle of the two, and quickly put in a few words, "what''s the matter, that powerful and powerful man who still wants to raise a little lover of Xianmen? She doesn''t see how valuable a flower in our school is. Can she afford it? Just a bracelet just wants to tie people. It''s not as precious as younger martial brother''s sword. Hum, dream


    Nowadays, the atmosphere of the Xiuzhen world is open, and the intimate relationship between men and women is no longer a topic that people can not hide. It is quite normal for women to have several faces around them.


    Two death rays stare at the man in silence.


    It seems to be trying to figure out how to cook this 300 kg meat.


    The fat elder, who was chilly all over his body:.... "


    All right, elder martial brother, you don''t have to think about it any more. Can''t I go to face the wall obediently!


    Fat elder is looking for a wall to continue to face the wall, as if thinking of a big thing.


    He turned his head and took his younger brother''s hand and taught his experience earnestly. "What''s more, younger martial brother, you can think about it carefully. It''s cold and gloomy. When you walk on the road, you often run into ghosts. If you marry, you can''t live forever. What about nightmares every day?"


    "You should know that once a man gets married, he will grow old quickly. You don''t know those elders of Jianmen. When he was young, he had thick long hair. Now, he is almost lost. He is called bald donkey by the little rabbits. You say it''s miserable or not! Elder martial brother dare to swear, this is absolutely forced by their mother-in-law! Younger martial brother, we still have to think carefully. Men can''t live with this short life! "


    "Elder martial brother, you think too much, I will not marry."


    The younger martial brother''s response was loud.


    The fat elder brother pinched his younger brother''s paw with tears."Good, backbone! It''s up to you, younger martial brother, whether we can end the humiliating history of our sword gate''s reverse entry! "


    Deputy leader:


    This is the worst time in the history of Jianmen.

 Chapter 427

    "No, the bracelet is strange!"


    The deputy leader found the abnormality at the first time. The green and transparent Bracelet swayed with water waves and slowly spit out a green silk.


    "This is the best thousand silk snake!"


    The fat elder brother gathered together a big head and said, "my younger martial brother is not going to attack xianzun. The master also went to the Dawu Dynasty and specially asked for the formula of the Zaohua pill. When all the medicinal materials are prepared, the snake in the extremely Yin place is missing. The previous one was 300 years ago. Everyone said that this thing had disappeared. Tut Tut, I''m afraid this one is prepared. He is determined to destroy the flower of our school. "


    "Well, younger martial brother, don''t look at me like this. What elder martial brother says is true."


    "I''ll give it back first." The vice leader made a decision. This gift is too expensive, and it also affects the future of younger martial brother. I don''t know whether it is good luck or bad luck. However, soon, the deputy leader came back with no success, and his expression was quite helpless. "You Hou seems to have no idea about this matter, and heard that you want to attack xianzun and send several Tiancai Dibao plants to protect your heart. The more you owe, the more you owe. What are you going to do, younger martial brother? "


    Yu Wuxue pondered for a long time and said slowly, "use it first. I''ll pay it back later. "


    The relic of the ancient Taiping Kingdom is a sharp sword hanging on the head of Jianmen.


    This sword is extraordinary, making the Holy Land and the dynasty change one after another. The reason why Jianmen rose a thousand years ago was that the holy land of the first sword, the head of the Xianmen sect, suffered heavy casualties, and all the talented elites fell down. Their luck broke up before three years, and they were finally eroded by the major sects.


    Nowadays, many places are still respectful to the head of the Xianmen sect, and there are many secret waves in private. Many people wonder whether Jianmen will be the same as their predecessors, and their thousand years of hard work will be destroyed in the Taiping Kingdom.


    "But then you owe her love." The deputy leader is also in a dilemma, "it is inevitable that she will not take the opportunity to ask you too much. In case it is such a thing... "


    It was hard for him to speak.


    Jianmen set their mind on the sword, and the sword bone should be straight. Naturally, they should promise the handout as much as a gentleman.


    "I have a way."


    The deputy leader and the fat elder are confused and look at it.


    Their younger martial brother was very steady and said calmly, "if she wants to be strong, she will use the regressive style of withered trees to rejuvenate the spring. She should not be able to talk about an old man who is still in his old age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s cruel.


    It''s really a poisonous and cold flower of our family.


    The younger martial brother also cherished and wiped his sword, and gave them an illusion of incomparable affection. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry. You are the love of my life. I will never fail you."


    The Deputy headmaster and his fat younger brother looked at each other.


    The culprit of the spring water is waving his fan and looking at the young man at the bottom of the stairs, "I don''t know if Guo Shaoxia is coming to my palace, what can I do for you? Do you want to have a duel with me


    You emperor, together with Guo Wu of the human family and Yu Wuxue of Xianmen, are called the three legends of Taishi continent. This is classified by good people from their talent, strength, speed of becoming famous and their unique fighting style. In fact, you emperor has a domain, and is equal to the emperor of Dawu Dynasty. They are only small generations when discussing their identity.


    The young man said with a smile, "don''t break the evil boy after you. Your magic power is very profound. Isn''t this a teacher''s skill?" He was not afraid of the solemn momentum in the hall and said, "well, I heard you have a future mirror in Youhou, which can observe the future. I''m so curious that I want to have a look at it. I don''t know if you have offended Youhou?"


    Lin Lang looked at him with a smile.


    It''s more than an offense. It''s a total transgression. Magic weapon to win, is to surprise, in case of being seen too much by others, figured out, where there is any mystery, so that others can not defend?


    Facing the female owner, this boy is a young chivalrous man with a strong sense of justice. He is handsome, dignified and sunny, and has no chance to be careful. But in the face of her female partner, the treatment is very different. Those who cheat and cheat by every possible means try to cheat the future mirror from her, or to know some information about the future mirror, so that the Dawu Dynasty can have more ways to deal with the you clan and the heavenly demon clan.


    Tut, different people have different lives.


    Fortunately, Lin Lang is a fox spirit who has been practicing for thousands of years. Therefore, she is not flustered. Instead, she is very generous and says, "it''s rare for you to come to my house. As a master, I naturally want to satisfy all your wishes."


    Guo Wu squinted slightly.


    So easy for him to see?


    After you raised her hand, the red sleeve slipped down, revealing a piece of snow-white almost transparent wrist, in the void emerged firefly like dots, a water mirror slowly condensed. Changle palace is a palace specially built by the heaven demon family for Youhou. All the people who serve in it are all good confidants. Seeing this scene, they immediately fell down and did not dare to look directly at the holy things predicted.


    Guo Wu, however, had no taboo, and was careless in turning around the water mirror.


    The future mirror is like an ancient lake, reflecting his appearance and posture, nothing else.


    The young man picked his eyebrows and carried out his usual skill of meeting people. "You empress, I''m sorry for your stupidity. This future mirror looks like an ordinary mirror. It''s nothing special. Do you have a bad eye and don''t know if you receive a fake one?"The maid kneeling on the ground tightened her back. She wanted to take the boy out and chop it into spareribs. She dared to satirize their little master''s bad eyes.


    You Hou was not angry. She changed her position and leaned against the throne. "Shaoxia Guo, of course, is invisible. Just now I know your future from the mirror, but I think it''s better for Guo Shaoxia not to know. Otherwise, Yan Tiandi will think that it''s my secret region that instigated you. I can''t bear this accusation. " Mouth said afraid words, but I smile Ying Ying Ying, one hand on his cheek, half of the step wobble, reflecting the gorgeous golden light.


    Guo Wu scoffed at him. His heart was firm. What kind of trap did not jump over? Could a mirror bewitch him?


    "Since young Xia insists on --"


    she waves her sleeves again, and as the red waves pass by, the mirror of the future has indeed changed.


    In the sea of fire in corpse mountain, the boy with blood all over his body walks slowly with a knife. Behind him are a group of monks who surround him. He was familiar with the faces of these people, and they were the teachers of the Dawu Dynasty who cultivated him well, and friends who had drunk wine and spent their lives and lives together.


    At this time, they pointed their sharp swords at him, and everyone was quick to remove him.


    He killed the king and rebelled against his country.


    Looking at the young man''s face with a smile, Lin Lang found that he was gradually gloomy, and his fingers pressed on the long knife at his waist. In the future, the young people in the mirror are more fierce. They raise their hands and reap a piece of their heads. The teachers struggle to breathe, and their eyeballs are ferocious and protruding, as if they are spitting on him, the scum of the school.


    "Pa!"


    The sword strikes at the air mirror.


    Lin Lang eyebrow also did not lift, let him come.


    The mirror seemed to be broken, but in an instant it was reconstituted. The picture was several times as bloody as before. A friend was cut off by his waist, holding the keepsake he had exchanged in his hand. He held it up in a trembling manner, and finally swallowed his anger at his feet.


    Guo Wu clenched his knuckles and made another knife.


    After the waves spread to the throne side, Lin Lang unfolded the fragrant fan and closed it. The maids withdrew from the main hall after the sound was heard. The destructive power of this Terran teenager was particularly astonishing. The sealed Changle palace seemed unable to suppress his violent airflow. The confidants are promoted by Lin Lang, she doesn''t want to be ruined in vain.


    After a while, the boy''s eyes were red with blood, and his hair crown was broken into several petals because he couldn''t bear the momentum. His disordered black hair hung down to his waist, which was monstrous. Suddenly, he did not attack the future mirror, raised his hand, and the sharp long front cut through the curtain. In the harsh tearing sound, he directly directed at the throat.


    Ah, I''m really a stinky boy who doesn''t know how to be tender to others.


    She had expected to avoid the beginning, but suddenly she felt that the door was cold, and the fan immediately resisted the wrist of the other party.


    Lin Lang was imprisoned in the throne, but the young man''s long fingers were closed together and turned into a blade. The hot breath was like a burst of magma, which would burn people to death. He stares at Lin Lang and asks her strangely, "since the future mirror of Youhou can be regarded as the future, can you calculate that you are going to die in my hands today?"


    After you slightly raised her head, her neck slender, snow light all the way to the clavicle, breathing is still not slow, "but fate told me, you will not kill me."


    Guo Wu pondered and laughed, "destiny?"


    The least valuable thing in the cultivation world is fate.


    He didn''t know how many lives he had killed.


    Lin Lang''s mind moved, and the future mirror floated behind her.


    The voice of you Hou has an elusive meaning.


    "Then you''ll see."


    The mirror of the future reflects two young bodies, with their ears and temples touching each other. The woman''s face is not real, not silk thread, but a pair of long legs, the soul seems to be entangled in his waist, this beautiful scene has some of the joy of the real meaning.


    Rao is a young man with a lot of determination. He can''t help shaking his spirit. At this time, Lin Lang took the opportunity to make a force, grabbed his neck, and pressed her hard.


    He subconsciously tried to struggle, but the other side bent down to his forehead.


    Under the veil of Youhou, her red lips were slightly hooked, and her dimples were like flowers. She asked, "how do you like this fate?"


    She even tried to seduce him.


    "It''s all true if you want to."


    Closer, she could almost touch his lips.


    The boy leaned back and sneered soberly, "do it with me, and you''re not afraid that your man knows?"


    What did Ben do? What others see is that you are crazy and attack Ben Hou''s future mirror. You not only destroy the Changle palace in a mess, but also intend to assassinate and coerce the hostess. Young Xia, do you think others believe you or Ben Hou? "


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart."


    "Whatever you say." After you languidly raised eyebrows, "anyway, one day you will hit yourself and fall in love with a snake and scorpion woman."


    Ha ha, dream.


    The boy sneered.


    There are many kinds of girls who please him. They are kind, gentle, quiet and generous.Only she can''t be such a deep and vicious woman.

 Chapter 428

    Lin Lang let go of the hand that pinched his neck and planned to get up.


    The sleeves were caught.


    She looked back in surprise.


    "Make it clear." Young eyes light condensation, pursed the corners of the mouth.


    "What can I say? This is your future. It''s up to you how you want to go. What''s going to happen after you close the book? " Lin Lang ignored him, but also deliberately ignored his sleeve. He held his sleeve in his hand, so she suddenly got up. Half of her dress was pulled off by the youth. She had black hair and only a pair of butterfly pendants decorated with purple tassels. She gently swept through the graceful undulating scapula and the Crimson ribbon wrapped in obscene clothes.


    "Pulling people''s clothes is not a good habit."


    You back to see people, her eyebrows such as spring mountain, lips if Tu Zhu, eyes flow between the full of pulse of emotion. He didn''t investigate the rudeness of the boy, but he lowered his head and slowly helped back the lapel to his shoulder, which also covered the beautiful scenery.


    After the youth left, the palace was quiet again, and a vague figure appeared around her. The female voice hesitated and asked, "young master, do you really want to marry this boy in the future?" In her opinion, the master was so noble that he didn''t have to die in person. The heaven demon clan has a special line of cultivating enchanting women, which has its own advantages and disadvantages with the blissful women of Huanxi sect, and has the ability to fascinate men.


    The little Lord of the demon clan smiles, "do you think the future mirror will lie?"


    My confidant stopped talking.


    The beautiful and charming eyes are like silk, and the hairpin ornaments between the temples are strengthened.


    The mirror of the future certainly won''t lie. It''s her who lies.


    Those clips are real in the future, but well, it''s easy for people to think wildly because of the current consequences. Once planted, the suspected seed will germinate, blossom and bear fruit as long as there is suitable soil. Lin Lang is looking forward to how the play will sing with great vigour.


    As for the man who had Zhou Gong''s ceremony with him, naturally it was the female owner Lin Yan Ran. She was delicate and weak, and easy to push down. She was also soft and kind-hearted. She could not resist the deep feelings of men. Seeing that others have paid so much for her, she felt guilty and had nothing to do to repay others. When others once confessed, she was at a loss. Under a few pleadings, she presented her body in a muddle.


    Every time the original owner tried to get her, it was because she had too many men, one hand could not count, there were both light and dark, even the old monster who could not come out of the world had some ambiguous entanglement with her, so she was willing to be her umbrella.


    "I don''t know why, Ben''s hands are always itching to hit people." Lin Lang said quietly.


    The female confidant did not hesitate to give his face, "please, don''t hurt your hand."


    Lin Lang:


    Are you so intimate?


    The master and the servant looked at each other for a while.


    Until the host comes back.


    The figure of the confidant disappears in an instant, and Lin Lang gets up from the seat and walks slowly down the stairs to meet people.


    "How about it? They didn''t embarrass you, did they? "


    After the meeting, Xiaoyao FA Tian threw out an invitation to have a friendly discussion. The emperor of you asked Lin Lang to come back. He went to the meeting alone. This is the strength and conceit of being the Lord of the secluded region.


    You Hou takes her husband''s hand with a smile. The other party is a little stiff, but soon she gets used to her wife''s intimacy and even folds her other hand. No matter in what state and scene, Lin Lang is good at creating a comfortable atmosphere, which makes people unconsciously follow her pace.


    "Far from it."


    He has a light tone.


    "Yes, my husband is really the first one." Lin Lang''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes reveal tenderness and smallness, and the cruelty and bloodiness in front of her husband are completely restrained. You di is a little uneasy to hear her praise, because no one has ever praised him like this. He is the only son of you Tian Di. He has excellent roots and incomparable talent. No matter what good results he has, he should be.


    He seemed to be a little shy and deliberately avoided his wife''s admiration. However, Yu Guang couldn''t help peeping at people. She was always focusing on him and never left for half a minute. This discovery made you feel very hot and said, "would you like to go with me to see my mother?"


    Then you emperor regretted.


    The first empress of Youzu is the original wife of Youtian emperor, but at the same time, it is also the first abandoned empress. It is said that she was a priest of the Spanish people, with extraordinary beauty. She was once a beauty on the peerless list 600 years ago when the fox disaster was in power. However, the former brought disaster to both the people and the country. Everywhere she went, there was a lot of blood and blood, and the reputation of the shark people was much more innocent.


    "Is that all right?" The wife''s eyes did not show any disgust, but a kind of curiosity, "is mother as beautiful as you?"


    You di couldn''t help rubbing the back of her delicate hand, "you can''t say beauty to a man, you know?" He himself did not find that the patience to coax his wife was gradually increasing.


    "But my husband is good-looking." "After his eyes squint on his chest, we must be satisfied with the baby."The young husband was obviously at a loss, "child?"


    "Yes, you and I are both husband and wife, and the birth of a child is inevitable." I can''t blink.


    You di didn''t understand how to turn to the children when they were good-looking, and he didn''t have any parenting experience in this area. Between the embarrassment and listen to Lin Lang talk about that night''s romantic absurdity, ears dyed thin red, I don''t know how to respond. But before marriage, the elder said that the prince of you must be a gifted and unique genius. In the future, he will inherit Datong smoothly and inherit the long-term foundation of the you people.


    But only through this thorny road, he knew that if he was not careful, he would be broken to pieces.


    He was born with a hard life. He had survived several life and death disasters, and he had long neglected it.


    But his prince is different. Although you can''t get along for a few days, you di believes that his wife will be a good mother and loves people. The prince must be favored by her. How can a child, who has been loved by thousands of people, endure the inhuman cultivation methods of you people?


    You emperor''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling up.


    Lin Lang didn''t think of her casual words. The man around her had already thought of her future career development from the birth of her child. She was held by a man and took a flying car to a secluded palace.


    Compared with the jubilant lights and decorations in front of us, here seems to have been forgotten and spread out a heavy and decadent stillness. Lin Lang saw the shark priest, still beautiful after a hundred years, but she sat still in the rocking chair, like a lifeless beauty sculpture.


    "Mother." You emperor was the first to make a sound.


    After the waste slowly twisted his head, the pair of once beautiful and vivid eyes fell into endless silence, was blind.


    "Yi, here you are."


    Lin Lang looked at her quietly.


    "No, no, there are people -" Fei Hou''s calm face suddenly changed color, and suddenly got out of control. She slapped the handle of the chair with both hands, "Yi, she is a woman! She''s coming to take your father! Come on, kill her for your mother! I''m going to dig out her eyes and cut her tongue! Damned fox spirit


    You emperor''s expression has a moment of pain, but his self-control is amazing, quickly cover up, he let go of a wide range of hands, skillfully embrace the crazy woman, "mother, you calm down, she is a Yi''s wife, your daughter-in-law, will not take the father."


    "Daughter in law? I knew, she this fox spirit, seduces your father not yet, but also snatches you from my side! You clearly still protect her, I don''t have you this picky son! Get out of here! Get out of here Waste empress gasps violently, long fingernail cuts you emperor''s neck.


    You emperor did not say a word to bear, until the abandoned empress calmed his mood. The skin behind his neck was bloody and unbearable.


    "Sorry, Yi, my mother didn''t mean to..." The woman smelled the smell of blood, carefully caressed his wound, gentle and guilty, "are you ok?"


    He shook his head.


    From his birth to the present, the number of sick after the waste is more and more. Once, when he was three years old, he was pushed into the cold pool with the back of his head pressed tightly, and there was water in all directions. His near suffocating death left him with lingering fear, and he could not get rid of the shadow.


    But he has no choice, this is his blood relatives, sentimental nature makes him ignore his mother''s crazy crime again and again.


    The empress grabs his sleeve, tears wet the lapel, crying and apologizing to him.


    You emperor quite patiently comforts her, treats the person to cry tired after the deep sleep, he holds the waste empress to enter the inner room again. After all this, he forgot his purpose. You emperor suddenly thought of Lin Lang, looked back, his wife stood quietly by the door, black hair and the night blend, a red dress hunting dance, under the palace lamp add three points of charming.


    Natural beauty, upside down all living beings.


    He felt danger instinctively.


    The next moment, the man stepped in, his skirt curling like smoke and fog. He put his arm around the young husband''s head, close to his heart.


    She used to take advantage of the trick, soft voice, "husband."


    Call is tender like water, graceful like song.


    You Emperor didn''t have time to notice the palpitation, and her soft breath was all over her ears. "After that, my husband will not have to work so hard. I am your wife. No matter what, we should face together. If Lin Lang can help, if her husband can help, she can solve her husband''s worries. It''s too late for Lin Lang to be happy. "


    There was no disgust or ridicule. She accepted the waste affairs calmly and even tolerated his unbearable past.


    I''m your wife.


    The oath of Dame.


    You emperor''s fingers pinched and loosened, repeated several times.


    Lin Lang didn''t urge him, rubbing his shoulder with his fingertips.


    In the end, she had a big hand around her waist.


    "Husband..."


    "Dressing."


    Lin Lang looks at people in doubt.


    You emperor''s eyebrows and eyes are sparse, a wisp of black hair is left behind under the jade crown, and the perennial pale face forms a sharp contrast with the blood red lips. No temptation, no hesitation, he kisses her with the red and monstrous lips. It''s still cold, but a little more charming with ink."Yan Shiyi, my name, your husband."


    He gave Lin Lang his first ever unbroken smile.


    Clean is not like the blood stained three feet green demon emperor, but a young man in white who meets on the street for the first time.

 Chapter 429

    "Oh, I''ll get out of this place at last!"


    The fat elder of Jianmen was packing his bags in a clumsy manner and said, "if I don''t leave, I''ll lose my hair and become a brother to a bald donkey! I''m scared by these ghosts every day. I don''t know which pimple corner comes out. Even if it''s OK, the last cottage also follows. They don''t need to excrete. What''s good to see! Do you want to learn how to make the sword immortal''s hair curl


    The Deputy headmaster passed by with a pile of crispy candy, lifted off the corner of his robe and kicked his fat junior brother gracefully.


    "Elder martial brother Ao Ao, you bullied me again!"


    The fat elder brother rubbed his buttocks wrongly. "I knew that I was definitely not your younger martial brother. The master didn''t hurt the elder martial brother, didn''t love the younger martial brother, and didn''t respect the old and love the young. What''s the strength of this life?"


    The deputy leader let out his voice and touched his chin. "It''s strange to say that recently our mustard Xumi has been patronized by thieves one after another. The day before yesterday, he lost two pots of peach blossom dream for no reason. Yesterday he lost three bottles of heavenly sleep. Sixth younger martial brother, how do you think this thief who loves to steal wine is so familiar?"


    The fat elder martial brother coughed violently for a few times. He was quite angry and moved the fire. "Elder martial brother, you see that we are going to leave the secluded region, but we have never had a chance to say thank you to you. How can we say that the extremely Yin snake in Youhou has solved the urgent need of our younger martial brother and the sect. Is it not good to leave like this


    The head of Qingyi sect thinks about it. Jianmen pays attention to both fate and fate, and never takes advantage of others. So he calls on his younger martial brother, who is dazed by his sword wiping everyday, and gives him a painting scroll. "This volume is a picture of female ghosts, which can summon souls. It must be a reference to Youhou''s magic skills. You can give her something."


    Originally, it was a gift and a return. It was normal. However, there was a guy who was not afraid of the big things around him. He couldn''t help but put in a word, "is this bride price too shabby? It doesn''t show the glittering wealth of our sword gate


    The deputy leader raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you know that our Jianmen have always kept a poor sword cultivation with two sleeves and a bright moon?"


    Elder Pang:


    If you are poor, what else can you do for a clean breeze and bright moon!


    "So, younger martial brother, can you explain how you got your 300 Jin meat?"


    The elder martial brother with two sleeves and a bright moon looks like a smile.


    Fat elder martial brother, you are too cruel to insert a knife. You don''t pay attention to the affection of brothers and sisters! Sure enough, he was the one picked up by the master!


    The Deputy headmaster used to ignore his younger brother''s convulsions and convulsions. He turned to the younger martial brother and said gently, "when the opportunity is right, you can send this to me. Even if it doesn''t represent Jianmen, it''s your intention. If you have orders in the future, as long as you don''t violate the master''s instructions / commandments and morality, you should try your best to help them."


    Yu Wuxue nodded and put it into his sleeve.


    Many days later, many sects saw the beautiful empress who was fascinated by her in Chonghua hall.


    Today, she was dressed in purple instead of red. She walked slowly along the emperor''s side with jade on her waist. With a smile in his eyes, Jinghong reflected the faces of those present.


    You Emperor stands in front of you without trace.


    People wake up like a dream, a little embarrassed.


    Only the wise and old gods of Buddhism are there, not moved by beauty.


    "I don''t like the atmosphere of parting, it''s too sad." Lin Lang opened his mouth in a soft voice, but they did not dare to interrupt. All of them listened with bated breath. "How about this? It''s rare that the sages of the holy land get together in a hall. After this, there is an ancient Dao meaning in my hands, so it''s a lively practice for everyone."


    On the palm of Youhou''s palm, there was a burning light, which made her face as white as jade, and her eyes of Danfeng looked forward to her.


    "It depends on who is lucky enough to win it and become its new owner."


    She is full of smile, but the word is sinister, only a "seize" triggered a bloodbath.


    Words have not yet fallen, Lin Lang casually throw, that group of light suddenly away from the beauty catkin, in the air rampage.


    Some people are still stupefied. They can''t react. They are even a little confused. They are so generous after you have a knife. Do you want to send it? There are only a few people who can condense the meaning of Dao in the history of Taishi.


    "This is the last word left by the stone tablet before the extinction of chaos emperor." Lin Lang seems to have glimpsed the Buddhist monks, and his voice and color bewildered people''s mind. "If you can''t bear the violent impact, please do what you can, and don''t give your life away."


    With the right persuasion, the compassionate monks were silent for a moment. They could only watch the monks who robbed their red eyes secretly conspire against their fellow disciples for this treasure.


    "Amitabha."


    It''s destiny.


    The old monk in the red cassock sighed, twisting the Buddha beads and no longer spoke. It was the young ones who felt that Youhou was indeed a beautiful woman. The League of ancient nations was not easy to build. Her fighting between the two sides directly aroused the dark side of the monks. Their eyes denounce the woman, but see her hand do not hair, spring onion fingertips stroked Meidai, charming and amorous.So my heart jumped and I didn''t dare to see it again.


    The sword gate has never made a move.


    The fat elder martial brother likes to be lively, but the solemn rules of Jianmen do not allow him to join in the fun. He has to stand idly aside and tease his younger martial brother to go, "Hey, younger martial brother, have you found out that you Hou still pays close attention to that smelly boy of the Terran clan!" The fat elder was still staring at the younger martial brother''s face as he passed the message, trying to figure out how to make it grow into flowers.


    The boy was young, but he didn''t look like a young man. He was dead and entered old age early. All day long, he was a lifeless coffin face, which made him panic.


    Yu Wuxue''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, "it''s none of my business."


    The fat elder didn''t give up. "It''s none of your business. She didn''t promise so much. She took a fancy to you first. The green silk bracelet was used as a token of love for you. How could she still attack others? Ah, how lucky the women are in the world. You are so pitiful, younger martial brother! "


    Younger martial brother still ignored him.


    "Well, if I were my elder martial brother, I would have chosen that smelly boy." The fat elder said to the truth, "well, do you see that boy is very popular in the rouge brocade pile. He has a good background, he is not bad, and his mouth is still sweet. He can make girls happy! No one is a fool, sleeping with a cold ice cube, don''t you think? "


    In the distance, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are bent and smiling at the young people who are moving flexibly in the middle of the court, which seems to have an endless indulgence.


    The jade has no snow, and her eyebrows are long and thin.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t look very well. Are you angry?" Asked the fat elder carefully. He has been living in Jianmen for so many years, and he has been able to raise 300 kg of oil and water among a group of skinny brothers, which depends on his ability to observe and see.


    "No The younger martial brother pursed his thin lips and said, "I grew up like this, can''t I?"


    What makes you angry?


    Does it have anything to do with who she likes and dislikes?


    Besides, she is a woman of the demon sect, and she always runs counter to the right path of Jianmen. Even if it is for the sake of pacifying the ancient kingdom, it is only temporary. When it comes to this matter, after she does her work, he cultivates his immortals, which have nothing to do with them.


    Just thinking about it, a burst of shouts broke out in front of me.


    It was the rookie of the Terran family that won the first prize and captured the sword meaning of chaos emperor at one stroke. The ray of glory was pressed in his palm, and the breath of destroying heaven and earth flowed from his fingers. A red robed elder of the red blood sect glared with anger and wanted to snatch it.


    The young man was attacked by him, caught off guard and vomited a mouthful of blood, and his breath was withered to the extreme.


    The Terran side wants to help him out of danger. Unexpectedly, he is surrounded by the rest of the elders of the red blood sect immediately and can''t make a move at all.


    The old man drooped his eyelids, "hand it over, I will spare you."


    The style of the magic gate has always been neat and neat, and there is no humility to speak of.


    The boy raised his hand and rubbed the bloody lip with his thumb.


    His lips moved.


    The old man frowned, "what do you say?"


    "I said, go to your spring and autumn dream, old man --"


    he preempted others, and his blade pierced through the void, and the shadows were all over the sky.


    "The shaft is rampant!"


    The old man had a big drink, and the red lotus flame burst out from his palms. People around him were all shouting. His first thought was, "the legend of the rookie of this Terran is going to die!"


    In the sight of the fire, he was trapped in many desperate situations.


    "Zizizi --"


    teenagers smell their own barbecue.


    Guo Wu didn''t expect that the old man was so shameless that he could bully the small in front of everyone. However, it seems not surprising to think about the devil gate''s actions. These days of "friendly get along" let them lower their vigilance, really think that the demons are vegetarian.


    Just like that woman, with a bewitching face, her heart is as black as ink.


    "Well, as soon as the winner is out, that''s it."


    I can''t believe it was this woman who saved him.


    That soft and charming voice instantly calmed the bloody sea of red blood devil. People could see that she raised her hand and folded the fragrant fan, and her action of Flowing Clouds and flowing water was full of wonderful charm. "Please stop your anger and go around Fengdu


    The red blood clan saw that the mistress intervened, and knew that it was impossible to take it back. He thought secretly, when he got out of the secluded area, he would pull the boy out sooner or later!


    Under the turbulent dark waves, the Buddhas of all sects left from the dark sea in their canoes.


    The fat elder is still the one who does the coolie rowing, because the senior brother of the deputy leader has 10000 reasons to persuade him to lose weight healthily.


    He always thinks that elder martial brother is envious of his happiness and fatness, and always wants to toss his happiness. It''s really insidious!!!


    Suddenly, the fat elder remembered a very important thing.


    "Younger martial brother, did you forget to give the bride price to that person?"


    In fact, the fat elder didn''t expect what they would have. After all, the woman had already married, and the younger martial brother was addicted to Kendo, so they couldn''t get together. It''s just that he''s so used to it that he wants to play a trick on Gao Leng''s younger martial brother. For example, the fat elder usually likes to match some nuns of Jianmen or the girls they meet on the road with their younger martial brothers, although the latter always has a standard corpse face that can see through the world and feel calm."What?"


    The younger martial brother stands in front of the boat, his clothes fluttering, just like a banished immortal who wants to go by the wind.


    "I said," didn''t you give the female picture to Youhou -- "


    the fat elder martial brother increased his voice.


    "Well?"


    Younger martial brother turned his head, his eyes were narrow and his tail was narrow and narrow.


    At this moment, the fat elder martial brother was blessed to his soul, "ah ha, elder martial brother, you are jealous. You are jealous of Guo Wu after you, so you just -"


    "bang!"


    A pain in the buttocks, splashing water.


    "Who is immoral and kicks his buttocks? I can''t swim in the water! Help me


    A scabbard reached in front of him.


    The fat elder martial brother looked up, and suddenly he was crying. He was out of breath. "Younger martial brother, I knew you were the best for elder martial brother! Don''t worry, elder martial brother will never laugh at you for being small-minded, narrow-minded and resentful that Guo Wu won the favor of Youhou, so she took back the girl in anger. Although you are very stingy, you pay attention to the love of the elder martial brother, which is much better than the leader who doesn''t help you when you see death... "


    The scabbard was lifted.


    A crack, impartial, pressed the fat elder''s head out of the water.


    The deputy leader smiles and appreciates his younger brother''s frightened face.


    "Well, say it again? How is this seat? "


    "Elder martial brother, I''m wrong. Please spare my life, younger martial brother. Please help me --"


    "don''t help me."


    Younger martial brother is very cold-blooded.


    As the sleeves flutter, fingertips brush past the "betrothal gift" that has not yet been sent out.


    He is small-minded and narrow-minded. What''s the matter? Is he still breaking the law?

 Chapter 430

    There is no sun and no moon in the secluded region, which is silent and desolate.


    "Hula --"


    a faint shadow is cut off from the stern of the ship.


    The white sword cultivates his eyes and sits in a sitting position. His breath is long, and his breath is filled with silence.


    He was not allowed to live.


    His slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his pale golden pupils, just like broken gold quicksand, floating with magnificent light and shadow.


    Beyond the light of the place, a part of the corner of the garment clenched into the tender palm of the hand.


    There are demons in the night. I fell in love with the handsome Taoist priest with beautiful stature. I want to bring people to the right place.


    With no expression on his face, he raised his hand to cover the cabin with a layer of Dharma seal, which immediately separated the two realms.


    The demon son sneered, and the hairpin between his hair was shaking, "why, are you so careful? Are you afraid that I will eat them?" Half of her body was not in the dark sea. She could see the red skirt swinging gently in the ink, one hand on the edge of the boat. Her face and hair under the mask were wet, making her look more and more bright.


    The white sword Xiu stretched out his white palm to pull the corner back.


    Yan GUI smiles and does not let go, as if amusing, deliberately teases him.


    "No, Taoist priest, don''t worry. My sister, being a romantic ghost also has principles, and never has two minds."


    the sword cultivates the eyes and sweeps the tail.


    Lin Lang is having a good time. Suddenly, the corner of her dress is full of strength to crack the rocks and pull away her control.


    "Well?"


    Caught off guard, her whole brute force was thrown up.


    Drops of water were bouncing around like marbles, and there was a crackling sound in the stern. Lin Lang''s whole body was dizzy. He unconsciously pulled the soft clothes in his hands and smelled a thin and flowing fragrance of tranquilizing medicine.


    "Get up."


    Her cheek is close to the chest of sword repair. With the master''s voice, the chest vibrates slightly. Regardless of his cold coffin face, she looks like a normal living person. Yan GUI hooked his lips, soft if boneless, climbed up to his neck and breathed gently, "Taoist brother, I didn''t expect you like this wild taste."


    Yu Wuxue''s lips moved, pressing down the tumbling mood.


    The Taoist priest is the Taoist priest. What kind of Taoist brother is shameless.


    He did not want to argue with her, and he stroked the tassel on the hilt.


    "Taoist brother, it''s a beautiful day, warm and fragrant nephrite in my arms. What sword do you want to play with? No wonder the nuns say that you don''t understand the customs and feelings. It''s rotten wood with moldy roots."


    At the next moment, the back of his hand was covered with a woman''s catkin, and he was not allowed to take out the sword.


    Yu Wuxue or the first time to meet this posture, stunned.


    The impending battle in the fragrant atmosphere instantly eliminate invisible.


    This demon son cunning, seem to want to buckle with his ten fingers, Jade Snow tightly pursed lips, did not let her succeed.


    She exclaimed that Jianxiu was really boring, and then she turned to play with his clean earlobe. She was surprised and said, "it''s strange that your body is cold. How can your ears be so red?"


    She was lying to him, of course.


    But the words did not finish, Lin Lang was suddenly pushed away.


    The other half sat up, his long hair like splashing ink passed by his eyes, his back was upright, and his white clothes were extremely cold in the night, as if he could be cold to his bones. He was indifferent to his surroundings, and conveyed a kind of repulsive atmosphere all over his body: Lao Tzu''s heart was still, Lao Tzu saw through the world, and he didn''t want to offend him.


    Lin Lang is half lying on the boat board with a wisp of his black hair hooked on his tail finger to play.


    "Oh, elder sister, I''m really in a bad life. I''ve worked so hard to get my little lover a treasure to help him promote. He''s all over my body. Now he''s not well. But he doesn''t even look at me. I''d rather die."


    The other side is still silent.


    Lin Lang was thinking about how to pry open his mouth when he suddenly threw a sentence in front of him.


    "Can ghosts die a second time?"


    She was stunned.


    The other side of the face, eyebrows and eyes like a sword, the outline is clear and precipitous, like the snow on the steep peak, not stained with fine dust. This moment of looking down at her, by the red light floating over the sea of the underworld, cast a silhouette of his ink fan eyelashes on his face, adding a bit of cool beauty.


    She blinked her eyes cunningly. "If you want, why don''t your sister die on you a thousand times?"


    He ignored her.


    "Why, are you angry?" She poked him in the waist with her finger.


    "Don''t touch me."


    The voice of sword repair is as cold as ice.


    "Well, so much reaction? We''ve been sleeping together before. You''re not like that. " Lin Lang crawled slowly to his back. The other party was sitting in a dignified posture, without any sign of crushing. It was like a jade. "My sister found out that it took only a day to see you, and your temper became better. Who was so brave to invite you to offend you?"


    "Who fell asleep with you?"


    Jade Snow micro Cu eyebrow heart, "is you do not know the point, every night to my room to harass people."


    "But I don''t see you for a day." Lin Lang pulled his hair.Again.


    He simply closed the five senses, not dry eyes.


    The wind was calm.


    Have you left?


    He opened his eyes, slightly stunned.


    Her black hair was spread on the snow colored clothes. She stroked her neck and shoulder with one hand, closed her eyes, and put her side face on his thigh. Her thin earlobe was decorated with several vermilion beads, which meandered to the clavicle. He has never seen her real appearance, but Buddha Zhizhu has a very right saying that she is a dangerous person.


    The wise should stay away from her, so as not to be exploited without knowing it.


    "Wake up."


    This time she should not.


    White sword Xiu took a deep breath and raised his hand to push the woman''s shoulder.


    "It hurts."


    "Get up."


    The other side complained, "can''t you be gentle? Little brother, didn''t your elder martial brother teach you what to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade? "


    "Are you fragrant or jade?" The Taoist priest''s younger brother looked serious.


    Lin Lang chokes. Will the dead child talk?


    "You are merciless."


    "You don''t make a fuss."


    "You are cold."


    "You don''t make a fuss."


    "You..."


    "You don''t make a fuss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She turned her head on his leg. The mask seemed to be loose. The bridge of her nose was thin and shining. The tune was delicate and soft. She was extremely wronged and accused him, "I want to tell your elder martial brother that you bully girls. It''s very bad."


    "There are men and women in ghosts?" He asked.


    Yu Wuxue looked at the gorgeous ghost on her knee, cocked her mouth, and a narrow smile passed by. Although I didn''t know why she was laughing, her sensitive dangerous intuition made him respond to her step by step, and sat in a serious position. "I''m not interested in checking the gender of ghosts."


    "Since you are not interested, don''t disturb sister ghost''s good sleep."


    Lin Lang put one hand on his cheek, "you know, ghosts are easy to be hungry. You can see the vast expanse of the world, and there are no figures to see. The Taoist priest is so beautiful and delicious. If I don''t sleep, I can only stare at you and drool. Do you want to see this situation?" Not waiting for Yu Wuxue to reply, she rolled her eyes and clapped her hands with a smile. "Well, I forgot. There is a sword fairy in green in the boat. If you don''t want to play with me, I''ll find someone else to play with."


    She got up and was knocked down by a slender hand.


    "Not willing to give up?"


    "Don''t harm my senior brother."


    "Well, I''ll do you a disservice." Lin Lang''s face is clever and obedient.


    His lip line pursed straight, thin two peach blossom, let her have a kind of desire to bite bleeding.


    "Are ghosts always so shameless?"


    Lin Lang did serious thinking, "no, ghosts are also very reserved. It''s very rare to catch up with my sister, who is as beautiful as a flower. However, when I met my brother, my sister can still put down her body occasionally. How about it? I don''t feel moved, little lover


    "Who did you chase?" the young man chucked out


    Well, brother Jianxiu''s ability to grasp the key points is wonderful.


    Lin Lang pretended to be silly, "Oh, I''m so sleepy. My sister wants to sleep."


    Jade Snow glanced at her, "body no color phoenix flying wings, meet little Lang Jun in the dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can the little bastard have a good relationship?


    She simply turned over the whole person, facing him, "OK, then I will only see you, satisfied?"


    Half an hour passed.


    Yu Wuxue is calm and self-confident, but Lin Lang can''t hold on. Sure enough, all the swords are stubborn and smelly stones. She yawned lazily, her cheek suddenly moved forward and pressed tightly against his belt. The cold gold and jade accessories touched her face, and she screamed coldly to adjust her more comfortable sleeping position.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get up and don''t play tricks. "


    You can''t hear all the smiles.


    The wind died down until it reached the shore.


    "Oh, what a pleasant sleep


    Get out of the boat.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s hard for you to watch the night!"


    The other side is flat, hum.


    The fat elder jumped to the bank and tied the rope of the boat to the stake.


    Looking back, the younger martial brother is still motionless, his back is straight, his skirt is windy, and his immortal spirit is floating.


    He scratched his head. "Younger martial brother, don''t you come down?"


    "Legs numb, just a moment."


    Elder Pang:


    Younger martial brother, what did you do with your long legs last night?


    After crossing the underworld sea, they went to the market on earth to choose some souvenirs to bring back to the married brothers in Jianmen.


    I can''t help it. Sword cultivation is too poor and hard to do. I can''t even afford to feed the spirit sword. I have to sell it to the women of other sects in tears. Where else can I afford to buy expensive things in Xianmen? A human hair band is good. Not only can you tie your hair, but also you can hang it to frighten those evil women anytime and anywhere.So the three brothers had a tacit understanding and went to a local jewelry store.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think of this red hair band?" The fat elder carried the souvenir in high spirits.


    The younger martial brother didn''t speak. His eyes were dim and fixed on a certain place.


    The reason why this jewelry store is cheap is actually a place where evil spirits gather and harass the visitors from time to time. The original booming business has become extremely light. The evil spirits are planning to make fun of the new guests. How come they are the poor Taoist priests of Jianmen who have just left the front foot, but there is a wave of the back foot. Have they become poor and have a great understanding?


    "Big brother, what should I do now? That Jianmen boy doesn''t look easy to provoke."


    "What can I do? Pretend to be a grandson. Do you manage your expression more kindly, as if you saw your father?"


    "Big brother, our expression is like this, who said that we didn''t find a good angle when we died. It was hard to find a daughter-in-law when we hit the edge of the knife and our face was also wasted."


    A group of evil spirits broke into tears.


    Then came a gorgeous ghost in red. Their dark skull eyes suddenly sparkled with enthusiasm. They quickly moved out of the small stool for guests and served her with tea and water.


    "Hi, beauty, are you married? If you haven''t got married, do you want to consider settling here? The mountains, water and ghosts are good here. What do you think of this small shop? I can give you a dowry


    The evil spirit elder brother was proud to hold out his chest. "I''m not boasting that this street is covered by us. What Rouge shop jade shop is our territory! How about being a landlady? Buy you jewelry every day A "ghost is very rich, you follow me will not lose" proud little look.


    Jade no snow turn head, snow clothes ink hair, floating like a fairy.


    "Shopkeeper, this place is full of evil spirits. Do you mind if I help to clean it up?"


    Yes, he is poor and can''t afford to buy the whole street. In fact, what can be angry about?


    The evil ghost who is solving the problem of ghost causing great things:!! "


    No, Taoist priest, we have something to say.


    The shopkeeper was very happy and said, "please, please.".


    The deputy head of the tea rubbing looks at each other with the fat old face full of misty water.


    Have their younger martial brothers who never care about their business have been replaced by ghosts?


    And then


    The evil spirits were made into a bird alarm bell and hung on the eaves.


    Every day and night to bear the sun and rain and wind, frost, rain and snow, how poor to have.


    When the wind blows, the bell jingles.


    "Brother, I''m in a sedan chair."


    "My skin is burning. Help me, brother."


    "Big brother, I still want to throw up!"


    "Who dares to vomit, this brother can''t do it!"


    "Ah, you really vomit! Break up friendship, no discussion


    There was a lot of noise in the bird alarm bell.


    Lin Lang is heartless, continues to lie on the shoulder of the white sword, curiously looking at the exquisite things sold on the stall. This world is in the Shangyuan Festival, each family hung out a myriad of clever and attractive colorful lanterns. She pointed to a lantern of exquisite workmanship and whispered, "Taoist priest, did you see the lantern? Can you buy it for me? "


    "I didn''t see it."


    He only saw her flirting with a rich ghost.


    After a few more steps, Lin Lang patted him on the shoulder, "look, I want the Kunlun slave mask!"


    "There is no silver."


    I don''t buy it, I don''t give it to her.


    As a result, after a tour, Lin Lang was brainwashed by Jianmen four companies --


    I didn''t see it. There was no silver. You were happy. Don''t bother me.


    It''s so poor it''s disgusting!


    She was so angry that she could not help biting her opponent''s neck. Her skin was still very hard. "Get out of here!"


    "Good."


    This time, he used a real voice, which made two elder martial brothers look at him inexplicably.


    "Hey, where are you going, younger martial brother?"


    The back of a flower of the school is aloof and cold. When the thin lips are lifted, the words are calmly pronounced.


    "Get out of here."


    The fat elder stayed for a moment, "what is it?"


    Egg, it''s good. How can you get rid of it?

 Chapter 431

    After you emperor went back to the hall, his wife was holding a volume of books, leaning on the chair and laughing.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    You emperor can''t help laughing.


    "This is a very interesting book."


    Lin Lang shook the book in her hand.


    Youdi takes it and sweeps it at will. The main idea is that a dignified Taoist priest is entangled with a thousand year old gorgeous ghost. The Taoist priest does not understand the customs and feelings. Under the obstruction of others, he misunderstands the courtship of Yan GUI everywhere. He hates this and confronts her with swords and swords. The latter was very angry and simply blackened. He not only tied up the Taoist priest, but also set up a big pot to cook and eat the beautiful Taoist priest alive.


    Well, the ending really impressed her.


    Lin Lang nodded with satisfaction.


    Yan Shiyi was not interested in these things. Since his wife liked it, she had to connive a little bit, "I''ll bring more back to the world."


    "Good husband."


    Lin Lang holds his waist skillfully, and her ear pendant is like a little swing. She looks up and says, "these annoying guys are gone. In the future, all the time of Yan Shiyi must belong to me. "


    No one in the place, Lin Lang sajiao has become a common practice, you emperor from the beginning is not used to now adapt well.


    She always likes to call him by his first name.


    Perhaps she felt that there was a kind of matronism in this way?


    "Greed."


    Yan Shiyi pulled the hair that covered her eyebrows and eyes and pinned it to her ear.


    "I still need to practice. How can I accompany you every day?"


    She turned the corners of her mouth slightly.


    "So Yan Shiyi only liked to practice, but didn''t like his elegance?"


    Yan Shiyi couldn''t laugh or cry. He bent down and held her face, "how can you support him if he doesn''t practice well? You don''t come up with a door. Someone doesn''t have an eye to spoil your interest? "


    She tilted her head for a moment.


    Seems to make a lot of sense?


    Yan Shiyi thought that her gesture was really crazy, and could not help raising his wife''s chin and kissing her lip corner. It was a simple taste, but then it was out of control. At the same time, she caught her waist and carried her to the desk.


    "Pa --"


    the dish with the cake toppled to the ground.


    Half of the man''s face buried in the hair, hear the sound, slightly lift the eye curtain, just on a pair of red eyes, the other party is at a loss, seems to be a pair of crying appearance.


    Yan Shiyi breathed a heavy breath.


    Bad luck.


    It''s not the first time that he has seen this clumsy little maid. How come her falling problem is getting more and more serious in the past half a month? Not to mention every time is in his and his wife''s intimate occasion to break in, did not have a wink!


    "Don''t get out of here. Do you need to be invited by the Emperor himself?" He looked indifferent and didn''t care about the reason why her eyes were red.


    Lin Yan Ran covered her aching chest. Her eyes were hazy and she stumbled away.


    Yan Shiyi looked at the cakes scattered on the ground, and his face became more heavy.


    "Well, it''s just a few cakes. We can''t afford it. Why are you bluffing the little girl with a straight face?" Lin Lang smiles and puts on the eyedrops without trace.


    "Return the little girl?" He sneered, "a dull man like this, who has grown a hundred years old, does not necessarily have much progress. If you are kind-hearted, you can tolerate the carelessness of these little girls. "


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and accepted the praise for her acting skills.


    "But --"


    Yan Shiyi''s words changed. "Ben Di''s patience was limited. She attacked me again and again. If she didn''t give me a lesson, she really thought she was here to be the master? It''s just a little slave. Who gives her such a big face? "


    Lin Lang showed a surprised and worried expression, "then what should you do? She is only 17 years old this year. Don''t hurt the girl''s self-esteem... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety. She won''t die."


    "But..."


    He bit his wife on the shoulder and made her scream.


    Lin Lang pinched his chest, "kiss me well, don''t bite."


    As happy as a teenager, he raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He put the tip of his nose against her forehead and rubbed it gently. "Who told you not to pay attention and always think about others?"


    "Virtue, a little girl''s vinegar, you also eat."


    "If your son is born, and I accompany you every day, what can you do then?" she said


    He frowned and thought carefully.


    "Let''s wait until he''s born."


    His wife chuckled, Canruo Chunhua.


    He looked at her suspiciously.


    "Why don''t you just do it now."


    She took the man''s big palm and gently put it on his abdomen. "Well, it''s just face-to-face. It''s impossible to pay off."


    You emperor was stunned for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? What about the momentum just now? " Lin Lang touched his forehead.¡°¡­¡­ Really? "


    He came back to his senses.


    "What, really?" She teased him on purpose.


    "My son Are you pregnant with my prince He fixed his eyes on his wife''s abdomen and caressed his hands carefully, trembling slightly because of disbelief.


    Is there a new life in this small place?


    "Maybe it''s a girl." Lin Lang did not answer the question.


    Yan Shiyi couldn''t help but embrace her into his arms, and was rarely happy, "what about a girl? She is the flesh and blood of you and me, or the crown prince of Yin''s family, the future empress of the three realms! "


    Lin Lang was breathless by the man who was so happy that he wrung his waist, "but if you don''t let me go, your Yin''s crown prince will be suffocated by your cruel father."


    The man just woke up like a dream, nervous Xi let go of people, repeatedly asked her if there was anything wrong.


    "Well, just to tease you. Don''t be so nervous." The wife laughed again, poked his forehead, "look at you this silly appearance, how to have a little bit of the prestige of being a father."


    Yan Shiyi kisses his wife''s trembling eyelashes. Her eyes are soft and tender. She says, "it''s a blessing to be a father for half a life. How can I show my authority in front of you and my children?"


    He only wanted her to come safely and fearlessly.


    Don''t mess with her mother, even if you torture her father after birth.


    At the best, he hoped that she would be born in March, the warmest and most comfortable place in the secluded region, and teach her to know the love of the heaven and earth, involving countless expectations. More in the future, set thousands of love in one.


    She will be the first female Prince of the you people.


    Yan Shiyi''s eyes and eyebrows were warm, and he wanted to give her all the good things.


    All of a sudden, the dead and dreary world became lively.


    Palace after palace was decorated more and more exquisite, red walls and green tiles, cornices and animals, just like the celestial palace with strings. However, the ghosts and monsters that roam freely on weekdays are forbidden to appear in the main hall. For the first time, the master, who was a Madman of cultivation, left behind the event of seclusion and took a large number of men and horses to the world to collect some delicate and ingenious things.


    This is because you are happy.


    Lin Yanran heard more than once from other maids how you emperor favored Youhou, for her gentle little idea.


    I don''t know where I heard it. Every night, you emperor would hold a book and tell some bedtime stories for Youhou and the unborn prince. Although his heart is precious, the maids who have heard of it several times have to say that it is really too hypnotic for you to listen with interest, and occasionally discuss the plot development with others.


    It''s true love. That''s right.


    So many, envy others.


    "I have never seen your majesty care so much. My little Highness has not yet been born, and I don''t know whether it is a man or a woman. His majesty has conferred the crown prince, which shows that he has been favored by his family. Sister Chunxi and sister Shaohua, you have been serving in the Changle palace for so long. Does your majesty and Youhou get along very closely in private


    Chunxi pursed her lips and gently laughed, and the rest of the light passed by the pale girl. "It''s natural for husband and wife to be intimate, but your majesty is reserved. It''s rare for us to make intimate moves."


    "But no matter what Youhou does, your majesty is very happy to accept it." "I remember that time when we served tea, you Hou was held on your lap by your majesty and lifted up her coat Ouch! Sister, please be gentle. If you hit my head again, it will be shriveled


    Chunxi was angry with her, "you little Sao hoof, just can''t control a small cheap mouth!"


    Then came a girl with a beautiful face and called Chunxi away. It is said that she chose the clothes and fabrics that the little prince would use in the future.


    The girls in the room saw that Chunxi, who was mature and stable, finally left. They immediately climbed onto Shaohua''s bed and chirped to her, "what happened later? What happened then? "


    Lin Yanran didn''t want to listen, but her legs moved to the front of the bed.


    "No later, your Majesty was called by the elder to deal with important matters."


    The girls were disappointed.


    Lin Yanran a heart slowly return to stability.


    Suddenly, Shaohua was mysterious and lowered his voice, "but I heard about one thing. The aunt was serving the Empress Dowager. She inadvertently let slip her tongue. It turns out that her majesty has been busy with political affairs these days, and has been deliberating on the expedition against the ancient Taiping Kingdom, and has no time to make love with you Hou. Therefore, the little prince was conceived on their wedding night, and he is worthy of being the chosen son of our secluded world. "


    When the girls heard the speech, their eyes were full of envy.


    When they were immersed in the love story of the emperor and empress, Lin Yanran was stunned for a long time. All of a sudden, the light flashed, and she thought of one thing.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately pushed aside the people and ran out.


    "Oh, be careful, you step on my foot!"


    In response to her is a fast running figure.The girl curled her mouth and muttered, "what''s wrong with Lin Yanran?"


    "Who knows, maybe she''s dreaming of something." The companion sneered, "thanks to your Majesty''s kindness, you didn''t punish her in the face of Youhou. Otherwise, she would have been dragged out to feed the ghost for her rashness and uprightness. She would have been treated as a guest indeed."


    "Shh, forget it. Don''t mention this dull guy. It''s just a waste of interest."


    Lin Yanran did not pay attention to the gossip of her companion. Now her heart is pounding. She can''t calm down. Her hands and feet are trembling with excitement.


    "Bang --"


    at the corner, she bumped into a chest.


    But not yet stand firm, Lin Yanran chest pain, the whole person like a broken paper kite planted to the corner of the wall, the whole body crushed into several pieces, spewing out a few mouthfuls of blood. Seeing the ferocious bloodstain in her hand, Lin Yanran is a little frightened and shrinks her feet, trying to reduce her sense of existence. However, when she looks up at the person, her fear in her eyes instantly turns into sadness, and her tears fall down.


    Yan Shiyi twisted his eyebrows with disgust, and the kind of forgiving and affectionate eyes of "I love you so I can forgive you for what you have done".


    If his wife looked at him with affectionate eyes, Yan Shiyi felt that he could not be too fond of her.


    But a little maid?


    What makes her?


    "Don''t look at the emperor with such disgusting eyes. Next time, you don''t need to have a pair of bad eyes."


    He coldly swung his sleeves, and looked at her embarrassment and walked by.


    "Schoolmaster, are you really so cruel?"


    Lin Yan Ran tearfully looked at him, as if to vent half of his life''s depression, "why can''t you always see me? Is it because I don''t look good to her? Can, but only I am sincere to you! It''s just a liar. Don''t be fooled by her


    Yan Shiyi didn''t take this nonsense to heart. He thought that the man was crazy and his words were confused. He had to persuade his wife to transfer the people early, so as not to infect the prince.


    Lin Yan Ran saw that he was determined to go, and her heart was irritated. She couldn''t help it any more. She threw herself at the corner of the man''s clothes, even if it was bruised.


    "Let go."


    Yan Shiyi glanced at his back, and his face was like deep water.


    "I won''t let it go!"


    Stubborn up the female Lord is ten cattle can not pull back, as for the life danger of angering you emperor? She''s a woman. How could she die?


    Yan Shiyi''s attitude was tough, and she turned around and left, and the hostess, like a rag, was dragged on the ground by him with no pity for friction and friction. Lin Yanran is the kind of ordinary but stripper girl, chest plump hit the floor, severe pain, but far less than the damage to the soul.


    This kind of disrespectful attitude reminds Lin Yanran of a modern gentle schoolmaster. She can''t help crying. Her face is pear blossom and rainy, which is very pitiful. Why do men always like these bad women who attract bees and attract butterflies, but she keeps his innocence for most of his life, but he doesn''t care! Can beauty do what it wants?


    She is kind and tolerant. She never wants to interfere with other people''s feelings. She just wants to satisfy her lifelong wish. However, Youhou is really deceiving people! She maliciously hurt her even if, now unexpectedly still hit her husband''s head, she is simply heartless!


    Lin Yanran can''t stand his beloved man in the dark and is used by a bad woman from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The child in Youhou''s stomach is not yours. " She bit her teeth.


    Yan Shiyi stepped back.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Yanran looked at his handsome and broad eyebrows. It seemed that he didn''t know the bloody storm there, and she hung her neck shyly. "On the wedding night, you were out of control. I worried about you, so I went with him, and then..."


    She had a pale blush on her cheek, as if she were too shy for the cool wind.

 Chapter 432

    The palace was filled with joy.


    The maids are busy picking clothes for the little prince.


    You''re wearing a red dress, sitting askew on the chair, black hair scattered to the lapel, a pair of affectionate Phoenix eyes carrying, as if to extract the long spring water. Lin Yan Ran followed you into the palace, and saw the scene of the flattery. She thought to herself, what''s the use of being beautiful again? It''s not a bad woman with three or four hooks!


    Lin Lang heard the sound of footsteps and raised her eyelids. She didn''t miss the girl following you emperor.


    Well, the main reason is that there is too much difference between the beauty of the male and female owners. One is a beautiful monster, and the other is barely beautiful. However, there are so many beauties in the Xiuzhen world that it is not new to see too much. The male owners are used to eating Manchu and Han banquet, and they love this kind of ordinary and stubborn and curious pickle girl.


    Like Lin Lang is not like this, she is very dedicated, from beginning to end to the good-looking little brother deep love, but also always want to a hot hand to destroy flowers.


    She got up with a smile and stroked her husband''s arm as usual. She completely ignored Lin Yanran and made the stubborn hostess tremble with anger.


    In Lin Yanran''s opinion, this woman is not only bad, but also cheeky, and can pretend that nothing has happened.


    "Why are you so late today?"


    Lin Lang covered the palm of her husband''s hand. It was very cold.


    The back of a man''s white hands showed a faint blue veins, which symbolized a kind of coming wind and rain.


    "Get out of here first."


    The emperor turned his face and let the maids go down.


    Lin Lang stood calmly with her back straight, not half flustered. The slender fox winked and winked, cunningly bewitching the emperor. "Your Majesty, my wife has read a lot of words in the world recently. She has learned a new word, which is called" day Xuanyin ". Is your majesty going to do everything


    She was around the tip of her tongue.


    Lin Yanran''s heart, liver, spleen and lung exploded instantly.


    Fortunately, the man she chose was rational, and did not engage in the business of the fox spirit. He reached out and caught her wrist.


    "It hurts so much." What are you going to do


    Yan Shiyi''s sight fell on her abdomen, whose eyes were obscure, "whose is this child?"


    "What is your husband saying?"


    You Hou tilted her head, indicating that she didn''t really listen.


    Yan Shi repeated without expression.


    I saw his wife surprised and raised her eyebrows, and then her eyes were wronged, "whose is this child not yours? Did I just stuff it in myself? "


    The female opinion is vicious, and the female match is still trying to sophistry. She can''t bear it. She shoots at Lin Lang and says, "now, who do you want to hide? All of a sudden, your majesty came in at night, and you cut my face! I''ve never seen such a hateful person as you


    What''s more, she is Lin Lang''s intimate maid. She does everything to carry water, wash and gargle. Lin Yanran knows very well that she helped people back that night. It''s estimated that she only chatted under the quilt. She didn''t do anything at all! Thinking of this, her heart is also very sweet, listen to others say, the little Lord of the you clan before marriage, concentrate on training, not close to women, she was his first woman!


    Lin Yanran felt extremely satisfied, and her heart was warm, even her resentment to Linlang was eliminated.


    The hostess did not pay attention to the girl''s miserable accusation. She turned her head and looked at the man with a sparkling light in her eyes. She looked like she was badly hit. "Why, do you believe her, don''t you believe me?"


    Her acting skills maintained the same high level as before, slightly frowned and showed all kinds of forbearance.


    Yin Shi Yi pursed his lips.


    You Hou''s look of expectation was stiff for a moment, as if it was unbelievable.


    In the face of this scene, Lin Yan Ran can''t turn her eyes, feel a lot of comfort in the heart - finally gave her a vicious! This high-ranking woman thinks she has a chance to win. Unexpectedly, she will have a day when Feng Shui turns around!


    "You..."


    Sobbing voice choked in her throat. You Hou didn''t seem to want to be seen her gaffe. She turned around like a cover up, but tears suddenly fell down and were covered with rouge.


    Yan Shiyi''s heart leaped.


    In front of him, his wife has always been bright and lively, has not shown this sad look. At this moment, pity over anger, he can not help but raise his hand to hold her shoulders, will people back to his arms, tone soft three points, "if you did not cheat me, then what is the matter?"


    The words fall, his eyes cold pass the small rat that informs.


    The heavy imperial power makes Lin Yan Ran shake several shoulders unconsciously, inexplicably gives birth to the feeling of guilty.


    Lin Lang Fu in the man''s chest, cry hoarse voice, eye tail dizzy open, ChuChu pitiful red, "concubine body, concubine body also don''t know." Her chin was against the shoulder of Yan Shiyi, and she skillfully led the fire to the female Lord, "Yan Ran, I think I treat you well. You did wrong, and I protected you again and again. Why do you frame Ben so much and separate me from your Majesty''s husband and wife?"Without waiting for Lin Yan to retort, she said quietly, "besides, this is your Majesty''s double practice partner. On the wedding night, you, a maid, did not guard the door properly, but secretly followed her down to the realm. Don''t you think it''s too coincident for you to sacrifice yourself when your majesty is delirious? I doubt that you are a spy sent by other holy places. You can get involved in the feelings of emperor and empress, so that you can break up the secluded realm and make others'' dishes, right? "


    Lin Yan Ran sensitive to the cold sense of men, red face, "you bloody! I''m not a spy Regardless of the high and low etiquette, she grabbed the corner of Yan Shiyi''s clothes and proved her understanding with innocent eyes, "she''s lying! In order to get away from it, plant me


    Lin Lang does not care about the woman, and looks up at the master with red eyes.


    "Your Majesty, do you think so?"


    The cheek is still full of tears, lining the red sandalwood small lips more and more weak can be deceived.


    Yan Shiyi''s heart was hard, and she kneaded it into water. He curled his fingers and gently wiped his wife''s tears. The ending was hoarse, "I believe you, don''t cry."


    The other party was stunned, and then bent his eyebrows.


    Like a child, she put her hands around his neck and murmured that her husband was very kind. Yan Shiyi also took her waist and stroked the soft hair with his big hands. He was more than happy that he could not say. He didn''t even want to investigate this matter more.


    Lin Yan Ran is silly.


    Is this a simple reconciliation?


    The bad woman didn''t get the punishment it deserved, but relied on a few tears to make the man change his mind?


    "My wife is guilty and connives at such a thing of betraying the owner." Lin Lang''s face was pale, and he was gentle and petty. He was ready to punish him. "In your Majesty''s opinion, what should be done to the slaves who are chewing their tongues and slandering you and me?"


    "It''s not your fault. It''s her heart that can''t hold her." Yan Shiyi rubbed her ear lobes, "let her go to be punished by a fierce ghost, but it''s not in vain for her to divorce you and me."


    Lin Yanran is racking her brains to overthrow Lin Lang, unexpectedly heard the man said this sentence, startled goose bumps all over the body, the extreme fear let her almost faint.


    "You, you can''t do this to me!"


    She screamed and gasped, "she''s going to go too! ¡ª¡ªShe is the one who betrayed you Suddenly, at the critical moment of life and death, she thought of something. Her face, white with fear, was ruddy by the way! And the past mirror! I can prove that I was with you that day! In the past, mirrors would not lie! "


    Lin Yanran''s words more and more smooth, excited to shudder, lips trembling.


    How did she forget that magic weapon?


    The past mirror, like modern video, can show the past!


    Lin Lang listened and made a move.


    She thought of her confidant''s report, saying that Lin Yanran once served tea and was looked at by the supreme elder of xiaoyaofa Tian because she looked like her dead wife. That night, the supreme elder saw things and thought about her and got drunk. Lin Yanran happened to walk through the corridor. She was regarded as a dead wife by the elder. She hugged her and told her how she had been missing for many years. Lin Yanran was moved by the other party''s true feelings, and did not push people away.


    Then, confused and logical, the two people had a real relationship.


    However, Lin Lang didn''t expect that this time the invisible big man was so generous that he not only restored her face, but also gave the old mirror to the lady who had been in love for a night. This is not the treasure that should appear in the early stage of the script. Lin Lang pondered that maybe it was the fate of the female Lord that was oppressed by her and mixed up a bit miserably, so he sent her a shower of timely rain?


    Lin Yanran used the treasure for the first time, relying on a magic power left by the supreme elder. A water mirror similar to Linlang''s future mirror was condensed in mid air.


    "This is the mirror of the past! How can you have the magic weapon of the illustrious immortal''s wife in your hand


    Lin Lang was surprised and widened his eyes, but also focused on biting his dead wife.


    Yan Shiyi squinted.


    But Lin Yan Ran''s cheeks were red. She thought of the beautiful uncle who was drunk but still elegant, and the deep feeling that he called her wife in his ears again and again. Because the hostess took a silly white sweet route, and did not realize that Lin Lang had dug a huge pit for her.


    Lin Yanran''s heart quickly turned to the latter. She woke up from the pink memories and looked at Yan Shiyi with a guilty conscience. When her eyes turned to Lin Lang, she immediately relaxed and began to speak with a little pride, "this is the misty immortal who left to see me The gift, can look back on the past time


    Then, shyly, she hung down her neck and said, "Your Majesty, then, I will repeat the events of that day."


    The love was really warm and incomparable. Lin Yanran still remembered the man''s rampage. Her body was as soft as cheese. She was very shy.


    Yan Shiyi''s eyes were cold.


    Not long ago, the past mirror back to half a month ago in the night, which reflected scenes of blood.Lin Yanran''s ears are red and dripping blood, burying his head, and can''t help peeping into a man''s face to see what reaction he has. To her disappointment, from the beginning to the end, the other side was mean and showed half a minute''s fluctuation. She watched the whole course of fierce spring palace without expression.


    The only thing that can feel his reaction is Lin Lang, who was leaning on his heart, and gradually, the heart beat more and more slowly.


    In the past, the mirror also played back how Lin Lang took off his clothes and forged the traces of two people after a night''s love affair on her body. Her means were quite skilled. Obviously, she had a premeditation. Only he was kept in the dark!


    She lied.


    From the beginning, it was a trap, specifically aimed at his trap! She said that she liked him, wanted to stay here, wanted to continue the blood for him, were cheating him! Fake, it''s all fake.


    "The wild seed in my stomach Whose is it? "


    Slowly, a pair of black eyes without emotional fluctuations, nailed on the skin of the Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang chuckled, her eyes moved and her manners varied. She casually threw out a sentence, "if you insist on knowing, would you like to ask your father? It''s always a family. "


    Lin Yan Ran thought foolishly, what''s the matter with you Tian Di?


    But smart people understand.


    So --


    the heartbeat was completely gone.


    Male Lord, this is to be stimulated cruel, want to become bloodthirsty maniac?


    As soon as you squint, you can stay away from the source of danger. Yin Shiyi inherited the evil and vicious of the baigui you family, and was always afraid of many holy places. He was afraid that he would lose control and become a killing puppet. Lin Lang never doubted the male master''s lethality. Changle palace has set up a lot of seals, which are all prepared for the male Lord, which can be regarded as painstaking.


    This time, however, she miscalculated.


    Lin Lang has not had time to start the mechanism and let the man and the woman love and kill each other. She only feels a sharp pain in her waist. She is caught in a wet, cold and greasy thing, which makes her bones crack. The strength is so strong that she almost suffocates.


    A pair of huge and pale green snake pupils were staring at her.


    The saliva of the blood red letter flowed down, thick and smelly, ticking and ticking, especially harsh in the strange silence.


    Lin Lang:


    Finished, provocation is too fierce, stimulate the real body of the male Lord.


    This male snake is still in the heat.

 Chapter 433

    "Pa Da PA Da --"


    the bright red snake Xinzi slowly breathes and puffs, and the saliva drips down the venomous teeth of the upper jaw.


    Incense filled the hall filled with a strong pungent smell, choking Linlang dyspnea. She pressed her hands against the slippery snake and found that her palm was not the size of a scale. In the original plot, Yin Shiyi didn''t reveal the real body of the snake, and Lin Lang naturally didn''t know that he was sleeping with the snake every day.


    The love between man and beast is so exciting.


    At the edge of the capsized boat, Lin Lang even had time to slip away. She wondered how the male owner of the snake and the female owner of the human body could match each other? This piece of thick snake tail is thrown up. I''m afraid the female master will crush it into meat foam in minutes?


    "- snake! There are snakes


    The short scream ended the brain hole, and she sighed with regret.


    Lin Yan Ran stayed for a long time, until the huge body comparable to the small building stood up, the shadow covered the fire, she seemed to realize the truth. Girls have a natural fear of snakes, Lin Yanran is no exception, her mood instantly out of control, grabbing her hair to cry out.


    The ear of Lin Lang is slightly painful.


    Well, she wasn''t scared to death by the man, but she was almost deafened by the woman.


    Lin Yanran''s panic easily attracted the attention of Xuan snake. It slowly twisted its huge inverted triangle head, and the scarlet bifurcated letter swam with ferocity and terror. When she was locked by the green and cold-blooded snake pupil, Lin Yanran couldn''t restrain her panic. She swore a few words in her mouth and crawled to get out of the room.


    "Pa --"


    the fierce force hit her back accurately. Lin Yanran was originally an ordinary human body. Although she still carried the female master''s halo, this was a real one. She was like a balloon full of air. Suddenly, a small hole was punctured by a needle. It seemed that the switch was turned off. She was bouncing around uncontrollably, and the blood in her mouth was gushing all the way.


    There are still a few drops on the colorful skirt.


    According to this Law of abuse, Lin Lang believes that the female owner will be able to pick up the Bento in a minute.


    But Lin Yan Ran is obviously not willing to end like this.


    "Schoolmaster, no, your majesty!" She swallowed the blood in her mouth, squeezed out a reluctant smile at the huge snake''s head, and tried to calm its raging anger with the most gentle means. "You should be sober up, you can look at me carefully, I and I are sweet!"


    When she began to speak, her upper and lower teeth were trembling. She was afraid that the cruel black boa constrictor would not be satisfied. She rushed up and bit her. The two fangs flashed with sharp light. She could not imagine the extreme pain of her body being pierced. Then, with a look at each other, Lin Yanran found that the snake seemed a little handsome.


    It is covered with dense black snake scales, not that kind of simple and bulky color, like a thin and shining jet jade. Even if it is a snake, the image of the emperor is not weakened by half. On the contrary, through the form of monsters, it presents an alternative powerful, ambitious, cruel and ferocious, which can tear the world apart at any time.


    The strong have an innate aura, while the weak can''t resist. They can only bow down and submit.


    When Lin Yan Ran overcame the other party''s fear of the snake, she did not feel afraid to see the pair of Lantern big eyes. She vaguely thought that when she was still in modern times, she and her roommate had seen a film about the love between man and beast. The hero was a very powerful dragon clan. At that time, she was also fascinated by the beauty of the hero''s flourishing age. She imagined that she could have a shocking love one day.


    In retrospect, Lin Yanran thought of a way.


    She moved her hands and feet a little. Instead of avoiding it as before, she took the initiative to approach.


    Lin Lang was very surprised by the result. She had magic power to protect her body. Although she could not break free from her confinement, she could not die for the time being. She simply raised her eyebrows and watched the daily life of the female leader with enthusiasm. Her courage is really big, not only close to the man in a violent state, but also slowly stretch out her hand, trying to touch the scales of Xuan snake.


    Yeah? Do women mainly rely on charm to conquer the demon?


    Lin Lang felt that when Yan Shiyi was transformed into the real body of the mysterious snake, he was already "it". He had no human emotion. He was just relying on instinct to act, and rudely followed the rule of killing if he disobeyed.


    Lin Yanran approached the black snake carefully and whispered, "you still remember me, right? On that night, we had the closest relationship... " She blushed. "Since the first time I saw you, I fell in love at first sight. I really like you, your majesty."


    The green snake''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    It didn''t move.


    Lin Lang can''t help but wonder, can it really understand human words?


    At this moment, Lin Yan Ran''s mind and Lin Lang''s rare synchronization, her heart filled with a "really so" joy, intend to make further efforts to take it. "Your Majesty, do you know that others think you are cold-blooded, but in fact, it is not. I know that you are a very gentle and very good man, otherwise you will not care whether a little maid will fall into the water and drown..." What Lin Yanran said was the scene when they first met. It was because of this that her feelings for the elder student moved smoothly to you emperor.However, she did not know that you emperor was ordered by you Tian Di to show his warm-hearted side.


    Ordinary you minority owners never care about mole ants.


    After all, visiting your fiancee at home is a little more polite. If you can help and release your friendliness, you can kill two birds with one stone. But Lin Yan Ran is not clear about the inside story, only when this is a man''s superficial indifference, soft heart evidence, more obsessed with him.


    And she also heard something about you emperor''s life experience from other people''s mouths.


    He is really too pitiful, there is a crazy mother from time to time, and his father is harsh on him, it must be the same reason, to develop his cold-blooded and merciless temperament! The more Lin Yan Ran wants to, the more can''t help but feel heartache for this man in front of him. How much suffering did he have to go to today''s situation! Finally married, his wife betrayed him again!


    Lin Lang looked with relish, and suddenly received the angry white eyeball of the female host.


    She is a little funny, I don''t know what the woman has added to her brain.


    Lin Yanran suppressed her anger at Lin Lang, turned her head, slowed down her voice, and said to a snake, "no matter what you become, you are my favorite man. As long as you want, I am willing to go with you, go wandering, and find a place where I don''t know you and me to live again. In the future, I will accompany you well, and I won''t let you be sad. "


    She solemnly extended her hand and gave him a flower like smile.


    "Go, your majesty."


    Lin Lang was staring at the man.


    Snake, it A lovely tilt of the head.


    It''s against the law!


    "Bang --"


    the female owner was once again fanned away. This time, she fell heavily on the stone wall, and her face was bruised and her seven orifices were bleeding.


    It''s a little bit miserable.


    Abnormal development of the male master is too cruel, Lin Lang do not have the heart to look down.


    So she did.


    A light of snow spread from all over the body, the scales scraped and hissed, and burst a blood mist.


    Of course, this blood is not hers.


    Thanks to the strong woman for her time.


    The snake ate pain and shook off its prey in its tail.


    The wind was whistling around, and the gorgeous steps between the temples were also blown to pieces. Several red hairpins were pulled away, and a few strands of black hair scattered on the forehead, covering part of the eyebrows.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lang with the fan bone against the column wall, dangerous and dangerous to stop the pace, the final moment did not bump into meat mud.


    Hearing the sound of Suo Suo''s voice in her ears, the snake was enraged by her at one stroke. After circling, the snake''s body suddenly tightened, like a black blade, and struck like lightning.


    Seeing this, Lin Lang twisted himself and quickly escaped.


    You Hou refers to if spring onion, pa a fan, sacrifice to feed in the paper inside the mountains and rivers of the strong purple corpse.


    There are two major skills of the heavenly demon clan: one is to drive away the corpse; the other is magic. The former is real, the latter is empty, which is feared by many holy places. Before Lin Lang came, the young master of the heaven demon clan was diligent and raised a huge army of blood corpses. When Lin Lang has finished thinking about the family watching skill of the demon family, he can easily convert the blood corpse of the prince level into the purple corpse of the emperor as a trump card at the bottom of the box.


    Lin Lang is accurate, since sooner or later to break up with the man, of course, to prepare for the rain card.


    She also did not plan to like the female Lord, with a gentle heart to cover warm male Lord.


    Yin Shiyi was sensitive and suspicious. If you want to enter his world, you can''t sleep with him several times and say good words.


    Lin Lang speculates from the plot that the first reason why he chose the mistress as his partner is that Lin Yanran is not the same as other girls, who dare to love and hate, or his first woman, which makes him have a good impression. Another reason is that Lin Yan Ran is obedient enough. She will not disobey the male Lord''s any request. Even if he abused her a thousand times, she would still cry and beg him not to leave.


    His love, but a layer of good-looking skin, in fact, can not escape the rules of a master servant game.


    The hostess enjoyed it, but Lin Lang didn''t have so much patience.


    She picked the corner of her lips, manipulated the purple corpse, and jumped to approach the snake demon.


    Flying sand and stone, the palace lamp lamp lamp lights out.


    She was hunting in red.


    It''s just as cool as the bone marrow.


    The smell of blood rusty around.


    "Boom


    A hollow stone wall was broken into powder.


    The purple corpse of the emperor was not the opponent of the snake demon. He was thrown back by the tail of the snake and fell into the downwind. She no longer hesitated, threw out the incense fan, raised her hand to lift the taboo of Changle palace. At this time, the vision suddenly appeared, a purple corpse under her control was chewed by the other party''s blood. Lin Lang felt a pain in her heart, and her mouth overflowed with blood.


    She was not flustered, smiling, and her fingertips were bloodstained.


    The seal was lifted in an instant, and the central part of the palace glowed with red light. A large array of Dharma appeared. She used her finger as a pen and blood as ink to quickly outline the complicated runes.The rune was shining in the air. Seeing the last stroke of writing, the familiar pain hit her waist again. She was suddenly thrown into the air, reeling and dizzy. The viscera was pressed heavily, burning pain, all the way rampant burning all over the body.


    The snake''s letter was hoarse and creepy. When Lin Lang thought it would swallow her, she licked her face. The warm saliva was so thick that she almost fainted. The surrounding temperature is rising sharply, and its body is heating. The thin hot air is transmitted to the colorful skin through the snake scale, and the green snake pupil is also slightly blurred.


    As if drunk, it slouched its tail, and its head was close to the delicate female.


    It''s hard to say.


    Her back was gently rubbed by the tip of the snake''s tail.


    This is The signal of male snake courtship.


    Just now, one person and one snake were still fighting with each other, and they wanted to kill their enemies. Who would have thought that the snake had no backbone and was in estrus on the way, and forgot everything.


    It''s really snake nature.


    She leaned over her lower body to keep it from scratching.


    Lin Lang turned to see the comatose mistress and thought whether she could wake up. After all, her taste was not so heavy.


    However, the male snake is obviously not as complicated as human thought. What it thinks is that although the female does not quite conform to the aesthetics of the snake race, she has strong fighting power. If she is mated with her, the offspring will be excellent.


    The tip of a truncated tail is dangling, and the thief is not dead. He plays with a wide range of lapels.


    Lin Lang suddenly reached out his hand and held the snake''s jaw. Without hesitation, he kissed the snake''s face.


    The snake''s pupils closed slightly, as if enjoying her flattery.


    Lin Lang hooked his lips, and his red lips were pasted with black scales, which seemed to be tender and tender. In fact, she had a mouthful of subtle magic power, and slowly wrote the last Rune with the gesture of kissing.


    "Hiss!"


    The lower array suddenly starts.


    The five elements in the air boil in an instant and fall into hot magma.


    "Hiss"


    runes spin on the snake like hot and dazzling ropes that bind the huge body and can''t move. His letter was puffing and puffing. His eyes were red with blood, and he was staring at the woman in front of him. He tried to crush her with his tail, but it didn''t help.


    The tip of the tongue licked the scales, a little fishy. She slowly raised her hand, the tip of her tongue against the back of her hand and gently kissed to erase the smell.


    You don''t know it.


    "Estrus? Well? "


    Her smile was ambiguous and insidious.


    Then a snake was cruelly hungry for half a month, and her voice was hoarse, until it could not make any sound again.


    A huge sense of hunger hit, the man suddenly sat up, a black hair disorderly draped on the bright and white back of the back, his brain for a moment blank, just Zheng Zheng pressed the brow. The prison is a hard place for him to come. It''s a hard place for him to come.


    He tried to stand up, but at the same time with the hunger, there was a weak, soft, unable to lift any strength. He staggered back to the wet slate.


    There was a rustling sound from the front, like the friction of clothes.


    Someone''s coming.


    It was the people he knew best.


    "You wake up at last." The tone of the other side was particularly surprised, and then complained to him, "you have really been sleeping for a long time. You even missed the ceremony of calling my concubine emperor."


    Yan Shiyi suddenly looked up, staring at people.


    "Husband, do you remember that day you asked me, do you like this place? Naturally, I like it, but I prefer any kind of no owner''s world. "


    The pair of Danfeng eyes glowing, turned to cover their lips and smile.


    In the past, he loved her most.


    "Why do you look at me like this? It''s like my body is so cruel that I can eat people. I don''t like raw meat. There are three points of cunning and seven points of amorous feelings in the demon sect. You can''t let me know. You are in love with my body, and you think all this is too ridiculous to accept. However, I think that according to the inherent concept of your husband and your male, women should be able to share with their husbands and educate their children. Once they are in power, it will be a great treason. "


    "What are you going to do with all your heart?"


    Yan Shiyi pinched his knuckles and looked at her coldly.


    The empress chuckled.


    "Isn''t the answer obvious? One day, this seat will have the emperor''s crown and red clothes, with only one hand connecting the sky. "


    She squinted at people.


    "And then raise three thousand beautiful men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 434

    In the remote bamboo forest, the sound of horse''s hooves clattered.


    "Hoo --"


    the horse brayed and stopped at a tea shed.


    "Second brother, give me two pots of good wine!"


    The afternoon sun makes people drowsy. The little second brother who is dozing off with his arm suddenly wakes up and almost falls under the counter. The young man got up all of a sudden and wanted to greet him with a smile. He was suddenly bluffed and subconsciously wanted to get into the bottom of the counter and continue to hide.


    The shop, which usually had only a few customers, was suddenly filled with people and looked very crowded.


    He looked to the left and saw a middle-aged woman with an expressionless face like a ghost.


    When he looked to the right, he was a middle-aged man with a smile like Maitreya.


    The waiter made a decision and squeezed out the kindest smile for the young man in the middle. "What do you want to eat and drink, sir?"


    "They want food, I want wine."


    young lazy Yang bite the willow branch of lip, very simply ignored the female old fellow iron green facial expression, not afraid to add to death, "want the most intense kind."


    Well, the stubble is here.


    A beg for a meal easily ridiculed the whole audience.


    The second brother wanted to show the old man a twitch in the corner of his eyes. However, he quickly took a glance at the thick scabbard behind the young man, swallowed his saliva, and showed a kind and decent professional smirk. "It''s a pity that the shopkeeper has a pit in his brain and his management is not good. At present, the shop only supplies tea and some meat dishes."


    Young eyebrow tip a pick, ruffian smile, "you say so behind your boss, don''t be afraid to be beaten?"


    The second brother muttered, "the truth."


    "Facts?"


    A chilly word came from the side.


    "My guest, please come here!"


    The young man tilted his head and caught a glimpse of a girl with a big chest and a thin waist walking with a tea basket. Her simple linen clothes could not hide the charm. The two soft groups trembled slightly along her twisting waist and buttocks. The young people in the team could not help but look straight and dry.


    They wanted to talk to each other. When they looked forward, the young man in Xuanyi was very handsome. Standing with the beautiful and mature landlady, they not only got on the right track, but also had some secret excitement.


    Everyone withered in an instant, and the little flame of love was extinguished.


    They are too aware of Guo Wu''s personality. On the surface, he is a handsome young man who is harmless to human beings and animals. In fact, he is good at all kinds of deception. When it comes to sweet talk, it is really not worth deceiving the dead. However, those little girls just eat his suit and run after him every day.


    With a sigh, they plan to order a pot of hot tea to suppress their surprise and watch the boy''s daily routine of teasing girls.


    In front of the counter stood a handsome young man. As soon as the landlady''s eyes lit up, she twisted her waist and walked over. But she had not seen such a good thing for a long time.


    Gourd eating people continue to sigh, tut, the boy''s love has been not shallow ah, do not have to lift have delivered to the door.


    However


    The youth pulled a piece of sleeve, disdain to cover nose, "shopkeeper, what powder did you wipe, how Sao with fox spirit like?"


    The melons of the people who ate them fell all over the ground.


    The owner''s wife was stiff for a moment, but the boy ignored her. She squeezed into the melon eating crowd and walked along with a dish of melon kernel.


    The elder martial brother caught an empty space, but he was not angry. He approached the person with a smile, "younger martial brother, don''t pick flowers. This is not in line with your good style in the past."


    Guo Wu squints at him, and the meaning is very clear -- can a flower player like you, who lingers in different beds every day, have the same taste as ye?


    The elder martial brother said again, "however, the elder martial brother also understands you. Anyone who has met that person will be the most beautiful woman in the world. The body can''t be seen in any fetus." He sighed with regret.


    "Elder martial brother, you lift too high, but she is not so good. On the contrary, I think girls in the world are more warm and kind. "


    And it''s more likable.


    The young man drooped his eyelids.


    The elder martial brother laughed, "younger martial brother, I haven''t said who! It looks like you have someone in your heart. "


    Guo Wu glanced at him.


    The elder martial brother, who was unaware of the danger, asked, "why, I can''t wait to convict someone else. Is it her little mouth who refuses to kiss you? That''s why you want to be dissatisfied, and that''s why you annoy people? "


    In the dark room, two young bodies are lingering Originally should forget the picture to turn back again, he could not help pinching knuckles.


    When the man got up, he grabbed his clothes. His snow-white and soft back had an amazing radian.


    "Oh, when are you so narrow-minded? You must be patient when chasing girls..." The elder martial brother is still talking about the secret of chasing girls, but the young man seems careless and doesn''t listen to it at all.


    After a while of trimming, the people got back on their horses and left the teahouse.


    The female shopkeeper was very eager to send Guo Wu a meal on the road. For the first time, he didn''t ask for it, which surprised his senior brothers.Is this boy really going to fast?


    When night came, they came to a fog mountain. The villagers at the foot of the mountain said that there were monsters at the top of the mountain. The elders, taking into account their young children, did not rush forward, but camped in situ for the night. As the bonfire rose, the disciples gathered in twos and threes to whisper. Some of them were talking about what they had seen on the road, and some were talking about the big men and gossip. The atmosphere was very lively.


    Guo Wu did not join any party. He was baking his own rabbit.


    He sat at random, with long legs and a lazy hand supporting his chin. He looked very bored. He should not be called by others.


    Other people, such as Guo Wu''s bad beating character, had been dragged out for several times.


    The elder martial brother touched his chin and thought carefully. Why can people love this boy who often teases chickens and dogs?


    Is it because of that face?


    By the firelight, the young man had dark clothes and black hair, and his face was angular and angular. He was a very lazy guy. He didn''t sit, and he was very lazy.


    A few of the younger martial sisters in the team were beating their hearts and plucked up the courage to ask him to see the stars alone. Without exception, they were cruelly refused. One of his thoughts was a little fragile and sensitive. He was always well protected because of his big family potential. He had never been bitten by his poisonous tongue, and his eyes were wet on the spot.


    Several female companions came to comfort them, and the grievance was brewing into a big cry.


    The female elder sister always looked down upon Guo Wu. She saw that he made the female disciple cry, and his long suppressed temper immediately burst out. "Yingying is your younger martial sister. She''s timid. Why can''t you let her have more? What do you want me to tell the Dou family leader? "


    The young man was lazy. He turned over the game in his hand and said, "I thought you would be glad that I made me cry."


    The female elder clenched her teeth and said, "do you still have a reason to cry?"


    "What about that?" He was lazy as usual. "If not, she would have cried in my bed tonight. Martial uncle, you have to thank me for my cruelty tonight. "


    "You, you are shameless!"


    A frost blade swept by and split the campfire.


    The boy''s forehead was blown up.


    "Uncle, the meat is not ready yet." He is very calm.


    The female elder sneered, "don''t think that you get the inheritance of chaos emperor, you can have no respect."


    "What are you talking about, martial uncle?" The boy was surprised and raised his eyebrows, "when did I have no respect? You must know that I am reserved and reserved. I respect you silently in my heart. Do you have to put you on the altar and serve three sticks of incense every day before you can feel my sincerity? Well, since you are determined by martial uncle, tomorrow''s boy will cut a few branches -- "


    it''s ok if he doesn''t speak. The female elder master can''t help but get angry," since you have such a strong mouth, don''t beg for mercy if you have the talent! "


    "OK."


    The boy nodded his head.


    The eyes are dim.


    "Take care of yourself, martial uncle."


    With a clang sound, the long sword thunders out of its sheath, and the mighty momentum is overwhelming the whole audience.


    "Poof --"


    a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The female elder''s eyes are shocked. She is more than this boy. She can''t walk ten moves in his hand!


    "Master Jianqing!" The male elder of the same trade has fierce eyelids and catches the man who has been planted by Zhiyuan.


    The other party is out of his wits, whispering something in his mouth, and then coughing repeatedly. It is also a few mouths of blood gushing out. There are signs of being possessed by the devil! The male elder was so anxious that he forgot to maintain the scene of losing control. He hurried into the tent and explored her injury.


    Young people stand in place, surrounded by a strange vision, like a needle.


    He tightened the handle and spat out, "no fun."


    Turn around and fall into the dark.


    The night in Wuling Mountain is quiet. The young man can''t see the bonfire behind him when he walks out of the road, and there is a thin miasma in front of him.


    His fingertips coagulated a wisp of magic power and wiped it on his eyelids. His sight suddenly widened.


    A piece of red silk touched the tip of his nose.


    Guo Wu pauses.


    "Get out of here."


    He lifted his thin lips and was cold.


    The other side is not afraid, and even chuckled, "it is not a good ability to vent anger." Her eyes flow, "or do you like to anger me?"


    Young people indifferently around the red silk, all should not hear.


    Lin Lang did not retain him, playing with the jade ornaments around his waist.


    After a while, the elder martial brother also came out. He came to look for the younger martial brother who ran away from home.


    When he saw the red silk in the way, he avoided it even though he didn''t want to. But there was a faint fragrance in the wind. He looked back. Under the shadow of the branches and leaves, the red dress and snow skin formed a sharp contrast.


    He caught hold of the ribbon.


    The other side quivers eyelashes, the spring wave in the eyes is full of charm.


    She was surprised to pick up eyebrows and smile. She slowly bent down like a snake. One side of the sleeve slipped down. She held out her hand to him."Come up, will you?"


    She begged pitifully.


    "Talk to me for one night, no, for a moment. Please, good man


    Even though she was used to seeing the extraordinary beauty, her elder martial brother, who had experienced many battles, turned red. She let her cold fingers touch her chest. She was surprised and sighed with satisfaction. Her arms were wrapped more tightly.


    The elder martial brother was short of breath, and many thoughts flashed in his mind, such as "gorgeous ghost", "wilderness", "death", etc., which could not resist her soft pleading.


    He said in his heart that he would die when he died, and he pressed the woman in red under his body.


    The next moment, he was in a coma and fell to the ground with a deep hole.


    The boy stood on the tree with his arms in his arms, his eyes cold.


    "What are you doing?" The other side''s expression of resentment, "the elder martial brother also under such a cruel hand."


    "Why, do you feel heartache?"


    "Not really."


    With both hands supporting the branch, Lin Lang sat up half slowly. Her skirt spread out on one side, and a few strands of black hair got into it, and she pulled it out. "It''s hard to meet a man who is so knowledgeable and interesting as your senior brother..."


    "That''s because he has so many friends." The boy glanced at her.


    "This is not very good, so many sisters appreciate him, it shows that your elder martial brother is liked by others." Lin Lang blinked.


    "I mean, he changes his bed every day." A sentence was made between the teeth of the boy.


    "Is it?" She clapped her hands and laughed, "that''s great, it must be someone in the same way -"


    her shoulders were suddenly pinched, and the tongue of fire was raging all the way.


    When he realized what had happened, Guo felt that his hands had covered each other''s back, and his waist was also wrapped with a pair of soft legs.


    How could this happen?


    Guo Wu forced himself to calm down.


    She must have made some demonic means to let herself out of control!


    Calm down, he''s looking for a safe reason to get out of here!


    "Why are you angry again?" She came up, the two noses against each other, warm and moist.


    As if thinking of something, she suddenly realized, sneered, glanced at his one eye, amorous feelings.


    She fondly rubbed the tip of his nose, the sexy ending slightly picked up.


    "Good, I''ll recognize your bed later. Don''t be angry, OK?"

 Chapter 435

    Jianmen, snow all year round.


    In a shabby hut barely sheltered from the wind, the fat elder was wrapped in a small quilt, and his eyes were fixed on a few sweet potatoes on the fire rack.


    It''s not easy to get ripe, and the sweet potato fragrance fills in. The deputy leader just moves the plank in. The fat elder, who is crying for food, is caught off guard by eating a mouthful of snow foam. He quickly Pooh Pooh. Just like the old hen who protects her baby, he tries to prevent elder martial brother from appearing within the dangerous range of three meters of life-saving food.


    The Deputy headmaster glanced at him, "just these little sweet potatoes, they are not good enough to plug your teeth. Can elder martial brother rob you?"


    Qingyi sword has a serious face and a healthy body.


    The fat elder looked at him repeatedly and doubted the truth of his elder martial brother''s words.


    The firewood crackled and burned, and the fat elder greedily sucked the aroma of sweet potato, refreshing him, only feeling happy like a fairy. At this time, the fat elder master awakened to a few conscience, holding a sad fat face, "elder martial brother, you said that the younger martial brother has been closed for three months, and hasn''t come out yet. Will anything happen?"


    The deputy leader was very calm and fiddled with dry firewood. "It''s very difficult to impact on xianzun. It took our master two years to succeed. Younger martial brother is only 100 years old and has little experience. It''s normal."


    "Fat long boss patted the head melon," hey hey, I think more


    The main reason is that the talent of a branch of his school is appalling. In a short period of time, he has equalled the Supreme Master of Jianmen. Compared with his previous achievements, these three months have been a long time.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the fat elder fell to the ground.


    "What is this?"


    His face was full of confusion.


    The deputy leader said with a meaningful smile, "the youngest Taishang elder of Jianmen has passed the pass, and his temper is still a little better."


    "What?"


    Fat elder just want to ask clearly, a mouth, ate a bag of snow dregs again.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    "Zhiya Zhiya -"


    with the continuous upgrading of the earthquake, the thatched cottage made a sour sound.


    "No, this room is going to collapse. Run quickly, younger martial brother."


    The deputy leader''s face was suddenly dignified.


    The fat elder immediately grasped the small quilt, took out the master''s thigh 100 meter sprint ability, and ran wild.


    When he chuckled to a safe space, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the first time, I think it''s good to have a senior brother. At least, I still care about my younger brother in a dangerous situation!


    The fat elder, who was sublimating the brotherhood of the plastic master, suddenly remembered that, no, he was an immortal cultivator or a swordsman. He was always rough skinned and had thick flesh. He was very experienced in burying alive. He was afraid of avalanche of wool? Just thinking about it, the deputy leader walked slowly with his hands behind his back. In the snow flying all over the sky, he was very beautiful, just like a beautiful picture.


    It''s kind of weird.


    "What''s wrong with your mouth, elder martial brother?"


    How did it swell into a sausage?


    "It''s too hot. It''s a little hot." The deputy leader is calm.


    "Oh, well."


    The fat elder scratched his head and felt even more strange.


    "Boom -"


    in sight, a snow peak suddenly collapsed.


    The two brothers looked at each other.


    The fat elder responded and patted his thigh, and his flesh was not hurt. "This loser, can''t you handle it lightly? This Fusang mountain is the most powerful front door bearer of Jianmen. When the guests come, how can they pretend to threaten to extort money when they see the tattered ones here?" The fat elder complained bitterly.


    They are so poor that they only have their accomplishments. The sword cultivation is so miserable!


    The fat elder began to wonder if he had too much water in his head when he was a master. How could he be a poor ghost when he was young and could not think of it.


    "Shua --"


    a sharp sword light flashed by, and the hut split into two parts.


    The fat elder shut up wisely.


    Today''s Jianmen flower is more ferocious than ever.


    The younger martial brother stands on the edge of the sword. He stands tall and erect with clear eyes and eyebrows.


    The fat elder brother muttered to the deputy leader, "elder martial brother, do you think the younger martial brother''s face stinks more? It''s not liked at all!"


    The deputy leader nodded, "why don''t you talk to younger martial brother and make him smile more and become more cute?"


    The fat elder''s brain filled his younger brother''s mouth and grinned at him grimly. His huge body shivered for a few times and decided to give up the great transformation plan.


    Congratulations to the elder martial brother Donghai. Congratulations on your longevity


    "Talk to people."


    The other party looks at him with dignity and coldness.


    "Younger martial brother, when do you think it is appropriate to take elder martial brother to make a fortune?" The little eyes were shining and looking at him. I''m sorry, but I didn''t finish. I was pinched by my ears before I finished. The fat elder''s fart was tight. It''s over.Half an hour later --


    "Shifu, I''m wrong! Master, I dare not! Master, I think it''s good to be poor. I can temper my mind! Master, can you stop spanking me! "


    Fat long honest in is can''t stand, a slip of smoke ran to the younger martial brother''s back.


    "Come out when you have seed. What a hero to hide behind your younger brother!"


    With a rolling pin in one hand, the old man coveted his little fat man.


    "The master''s disciples are stupid and can only be bears." The fat elder is very clumsy to claim his new identity.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A worthless thing


    The old man with white hair hated to stare at him and looked at his beloved little disciple. His face was full of wrinkled chrysanthemum, and his face was full of love. He waved a rolling pin enthusiastically, and his face was full of love. "Come here, no snow. Come here, master. See if you are thin again. Oh, this little face must be hungry. It''s hard to shut up? Wait, the master has already rolled out the dumpling skin and will be able to eat the dumplings soon


    "Shifu, I like chives and pork stuffing!" The fat elder popped his head.


    "Roll away! You can eat, fat into a ball, but also eat a fart, quickly give me to lose weight


    The old man with white hair couldn''t resist the impulse to run away.


    The deputy leader quietly watched the battle and changed the topic with great understanding. "Master, since the younger martial brother has been promoted to immortal, he should enter the genealogy of the supreme elder. Do you think you can find a time to invite people from all over the world to make it public, so as to raise the prestige of my sword school?"


    Setting an example is a means of awe and propaganda, which is tacitly acknowledged by all the holy places. It is also related to the transcendence of the clan status and the human bearing of recruiting elite disciples.


    "No way!"


    However, the two brothers were greatly surprised that the master who was biased severely rejected the proposal for the first time.


    The old man with white hair was afraid of being misunderstood by his little apprentice, so he quickly explained, "no snow, it''s not that the master doesn''t want to do it for you, but the present time is not suitable! There is a lot of fighting in the devil gate, and there are countless deaths and injuries. If we celebrate with great fanfare, it will be considered as a provocation to the devil gate. "


    Jade Snow action a meal, eyelid light lift, "magic door, what happened?"


    The old man with white hair was surprised that his disciples were abnormal and concerned about things other than cultivation. However, he patiently replied, "a few months ago, when you emperor was out, he was attacked by the red blood sect and the Huanxi sect, and he died. Youhou was furious, and her husband became emperor. After taking over the throne, he pursued and killed the masters of the two clans for thousands of miles, forcing them to flee like dogs who lost their families. You Hou''s chess moves are very high. The two people eventually die in the mountains of longevity, and you Hou is also very weak. You have to retire from the depths of the secluded realm and turn away from visitors. "


    "But in this way, the secluded area has become the target of public criticism." The old man with white hair said, "the devil gate has been keeping peace with each other for a long time, but Youhou has broken the balance and destroyed the two lords of the fairy king one after another. Other people inevitably don''t think much about it. When you are seriously injured, you should be ready to wash up. There was no such grand occasion even in the chaos of the devil gate thousands of years ago. "


    "It''s a pity that she''s a woman, but she''s a hero." The old man shook his head, "but fate is hard to disobey. She is doomed to be doomed."


    The fat elder was careful, "master, shall we do this? What''s the matter? You Hou still attaches great importance to younger martial brother... "


    With that, he looked at his younger brother and found that the other side did not move like a mountain. He did not have any abnormality.


    The old man with white hair was angry, "do you want to remind me? I have already arranged for your elder martial brother to leave for Youyu


    The fat elder''s heart a clutters, two people, each other thousands of troops, that is not to die?


    The old master did not wait for the stupid apprentice to ask the question out. He said faintly, "there is a fetus in the back of you. Your elder martial brother will go to see if he can hold a hand and escort the little prince away safely." He didn''t say what he said later, but people also understood the master''s attitude - it''s recompensable, but it has to be measured. Jianmen will not follow the whole devil''s door for you, only to see if the opportunity can save the little prince''s life.


    The treatment method is a little cold-blooded, which is the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. We''ll do everything we can." The Taishang elder of Jianmen waved his hand, "you are you, little boy. You hide your fart and make a fire for me to cook. Do you want to starve the master?"


    The fat elder brother looked at his elder martial brother, and then at his spotless younger brother. Then he looked at his fat body, so he had to be a cook.


    It was late at night after the four masters and disciples finished eating dumplings.


    The fat elder was holding a bulging little belly, and his face was full of happiness.


    The old master picked his teeth and grudgingly praised his six disciples, saying that he was not nothing but fat.


    The fat elder complained to see him. He was fat, which was his own ability to eat. Other martial brothers could not be fat even if they wanted to be fat. The master just didn''t know how to appreciate it!


    The old man with white hair blew his beard and glared, "are you fat, are you still breathing? If it wasn''t for my brain pumping at the beginning, how could you have ruined my image of Jianmen. After I was promoted to heaven, I would have no chance to face our ancestor! "


    Fat elder heart said, master again.


    Sure enough, in the next half an hour, the old man turned into a little fan, and he played up the great achievements of his grandfather. "If you say that the grandmaster is a genius, he has ascended to the top of the heaven for a hundred years. He can be regarded as the embodiment of Dharma. It''s a pity..."The fat elder told the story like a stream, "it''s a pity that the grandmaster was in love with a married woman. On the day of his wedding, he bloody washed the wedding hall, and made a big fuss about the reincarnation of the underworld, which attracted the attention of all living beings."


    Later inheritors took warning, and influenced the disciples of Yumen imperceptibly. They were indifferent to love, far away from the ordinary world, and avoided repeating the tragedy of their ancestors'' deep love and longevity.


    Therefore, the highest mindless sword technique of Jianmen is invincible and never shows mercy.


    The old man with white hair glared at him, "if you eat more, you talk a lot."


    In the middle of the story, the old man became more and more angry and couldn''t help kicking people out of the house. The fat elder recalled his poor and paralyzed small house, and wanted to rub his master''s luxurious room which was warm in winter and cool in summer. White haired old man saw his fat trembling, wiped tears, reluctantly showed a little kindness, and let the other two live, at least when eating more appetite.


    Elder Pang:


    I''m a real master. My conscience won''t hurt.


    Turning grief and anger into sleepiness, the fat elder covered a roll and snored in the past.


    All was quiet.


    The roommate opened his eyes.


    He turned his head, and the shadow of the window was whirling and snow was falling.


    For a long time, he lifted the bedding lightly, and went out with only a thin garment on his body.


    It snowed heavily that night, and it was so white that the road was almost indistinguishable. Feet on the snow, rustling sound, in addition to this is the ice edge crushing the dead branches of the sound.


    The sky and the earth are chaotic and full of cold.


    It is only a hundred steps away from the boundary pillar of zongmen.


    He stopped.


    In the line of sight, a man appeared, his eyebrows covered with snow.


    It''s obviously a long wait.


    "No snow, go back."


    The fat elder, still in his tattered patchwork lining, called his name seriously and seriously for the first time.


    "Go back with your senior brother and have a good sleep. You don''t have to think about anything."


    His palms closed, slightly drooping white jade like eyelids, clear light inch Cun extinguished in the bottom of his eyes, "elder martial brother, I don''t want to fight with you."


    The fat elder martial brother was suddenly silent.


    "Younger martial brother, do you remember what the master said on the first day of your worship?"


    A piece of snow melted coolly in his brow.


    The color of the white sword trimming lips is very light.


    "Yumen''s disciple, move your life, don''t be moved."


    The other side narrated with unusual calmness.


    The fat elder''s voice was heavy and muffled in the snow, "do you know what you are doing now? Don''t go around with your elder martial brother. In the dark sea, there is also the market. You can hide from the deputy leader, but the elder martial brother is not stupid. You never show mercy, but you tolerate her. "


    It''s just emotional and not knowing it.


    Every day, the master asks them to remember the master''s lesson. He''s such an itchy bastard. Why can''t a wise younger martial brother understand? Is it the opposite of the extreme?


    The fat elder martial brother was somewhat dispirited and ashamed. "Younger martial brother, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for my cheap mouth, I would always make a pile of you, you wouldn''t have..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    The back of the sword in white is straight and straight, like cedar.


    "You owe her. That''s all. "


    But younger martial brother, you may die.


    Is it worth it?


    The fat elder squirmed his lips and said nothing. There are a hundred kinds of people, there are thousands of ways, some people stay away from the matter for long life, some people cheat the world and steal their names, some people promise to live and die.


    "Take care of the master."


    "And You don''t have to collect my body. "


    Heaven and earth are vast, rivers and mountains are thousands of miles, and the sword points to the yellow spring without fear.


    Half a month later, the demons gathered in the secluded area and devoted all their efforts to attack Youhou.


    The great momentum is like blocking the sun from the sky.


    "Today''s ghost city is the place where you are doomed to die!"


    "Women''s generation, or fast capture, free from the pain of flesh and blood."


    "The destiny is so, the struggle is useless!"


    Swords and spears are like woods and flags are like the sea. Let her go to heaven and earth. There is no way and no door.


    The empress stood on the top of the mountain with her red clothes stained with blood. She was able to see the weather all over her body. The sect did not lose the wind. "You should think clearly. If you meet me in the future, you will have to remove the roots if you cut the grass."


    The crowd burst into laughter and ridiculed the empress for her arrogance. When she died, she did not forget to put two cruel words!


    "I had pity on your orphan and widowed mother. If you were willing to be soft, I would be lucky to be my concubine. I never thought that my bones would be hard. In this case, I don''t need to say much." The head of the purple commander''s brow is fierce, throw a red imperial edict, "one does not stay!"


    "Pa --"


    the imperial edict was burning like a flame, and it ran into the palm of a stranger, and its momentum suddenly disappeared.


    "Who are you?"


    The commander in purple was very angry.


    The dense black armor was like the tide, as if meeting the nemesis.


    "Destiny."


    The tip of the sword was bleeding.He walked slowly as if he had broken the clear snow on the ground.


    He was born a genius, but he didn''t know that he was a genius. So he frowned, "what are you? Dare to block the way of the emperor."


    Yu Wuxue''s eye light passes through the fog miasma, until falls on that person''s body, her lips sipped a purplish red.


    It was a serious injury.


    He raised his finger to cover his eyes.


    The mountain haze is deep and shallow, and the hunting sound is white.


    "Here is the mandate of heaven. Give orders and eliminate them."


    He moved his finger an inch away, flowing thin and sharp blood light, as if to unseal a peerless demon that destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    With scarlet eyes, one chooses to eat.


    "You, it''s time to sacrifice."

 Chapter 436

    Under the banners that covered the sky and the sun, someone swept away the whole army for her.


    Lin Lang covered her injured shoulder and hooked her lips. Her sale this time was very effective. Jianxiu, the most aloof and aloof in Xianmen, finally broke his pride and admitted his secret feelings. Otherwise, we won''t go all the way to a game of murder.


    Whose gratitude will do this?


    It''s just self deception.


    Lin Lang thought of the other one, and could not help but frown.


    You know, a few months ago, she did the same thing with the highest talent of the Terran, and successfully buried a new hidden nail.


    The little guy was so naive that he thought she was here to flirt.


    "Good, I''ll recognize your bed later. Don''t be angry, OK?" She coaxed people like this.


    "I''m not angry."


    The boy has no expression.


    She didn''t know what bed was to do with him.


    This kind of woman is used to be a good talker. I don''t know how many guests have joined the curtain under the romantic pomegranate skirt. Does she think that if she shows off some amorous feelings, she will be like those impatient silly men around her?


    It''s not a beauty without two legs!


    The moon was bleak, and a few crows were heard not far away. The shadows were sparse, shining on the young people''s swords, eyebrows and stars.


    Lin Lang was not afraid. She put her elbows on her sliding clothes and raised her head. "Since she is not angry, why don''t you dare to see my concubine? You were not shy when you untied my waist ring just now She was soft and soft, complaining, "and said that the needle in the heart of a woman is obviously you little Lang Jun who is even more baffled, turning his face and not recognizing people."


    The young tiger mouth is slightly tight, trying to ignore the charming tone of her calling Xiao Lang Jun.


    In the past, Guo Wu, the only star of Tianshan, claimed to be his Lord. Others did not dare to press him. He was not polite. He was lawless. He could turn his face on the spot when he was not in a good mood. He didn''t care about it. In the second moment, he could bang his head against the wall and maintain a friendly smile throughout the whole process.


    With such a bloody example, who dares to call him "Xiao Lang Jun" with scorn or erotic / color?


    Then he suddenly calmed down.


    She said, "you little gentlemen.".


    Guo Wu sneers, this fox tail is really enough coquettish ah, ordinary two or three "little Lang Jun" afraid is only enough for her teeth.


    "Whatever you say."


    He did not return to jump down the tree, this time the belt was caught by the fox demon behind him. Don''t look, he can also know the other party''s situation at the moment, red shirt messy, spring boundless, eye tail like begonia wet, just want to say, don''t look at him.


    Inexplicably upset.


    "Are you finished? Do you know the women who deliver them are cheap? "


    The tone of the youth is bad.


    There''s no sound in the back.


    Guo Wu made a move.


    A thin whimper came over.


    He has a slight stiffness in his back.


    "Well, almost, an old monster. Does he think he is a little girl?" The boy''s voice was stiff, but the other side didn''t stop the tears, and the battle was even bigger.


    "I''m so tired! There is no dead person. You can cry and cry in one day. Is your woman''s heart made of dumpling stuffing


    Guo Wu turned his head impatiently. He pressed the back of the other party''s head with one hand, raised his sleeve and wiped it rudely. Then he found that his face was as white as snow, and there was no tear mark!


    "You play me!" He was furious.


    Lin Lang grabbed the young man''s arm and surrounded him like a snake. He explained softly, "my body has always been timid. How dare you play with Guo Xiaolang? You all say that you hurt June cold with vicious words. If you don''t believe it, I''m not only heartbroken, but also heartbroken. Just think, it''s not easy to see the rouge of little Lang Jun rouge. If you cry, isn''t it a waste of your heart? Do you think so? "


    Guo Wu''s eyebrows slightly loosened, and listened to the woman seriously, "and my body is just waiting for a rabbit. It''s you who come to the door, little husband." She covered her mouth and chuckled, "well, I''m short of money recently, so I like a cheap little husband to deliver to the door! Can you tell me how much I can buy you


    Go to the son of a bitch!


    The young man pushed away the beautiful snake and warned, "you''d better stay away from me! The sword has no eyes. If you hurt your noble Phoenix body, Guo Wu will not be responsible for it! "


    "Swords have no eyes."


    She chewed his cruel words, and then she laughed and raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, I have. I thought xiaolangjun had flowers and leaves, but I didn''t think it was a - "


    " shut up! "


    He was furious. "You''re not a woman anymore. You don''t have any shame."


    Lin Lang slanted his head and chuckled, "is it hard for Guo Xiaolang to be fond of Longyang and kiss a man?"


    Guo Wu clenched his fist and loosened it. He thrust himself into the thick branches and quickly left the land of right and wrong. All of a sudden, a blue butterfly flew to the front of my eyes. The tail of the butterfly seemed to be stained with powder, dancing with streamer, reflecting a little brightness around."It''s getting late, so take a good rest."


    Followed by, is the woman gentle such as catkins whisper, sentimental.


    He didn''t know what possessed him. He pretended to turn around carelessly at the corner. After a glance, the man folded his red clothes loosely, and half of his snow skin picked up the blurred night light, and bowed down to him tenderly, just like a beauty worshipping the moon. His charming and colorful makeup made up a three point dignified manner.


    The boy quickly regained his sight.


    Hell, does she know she''ll turn back?


    Guo Wu can''t help but feel annoyed. This time, he has fallen behind.


    However, he went back to find that it was not so simple.


    The camp was in a mess, the campfire was rudely overturned, and there was a smell of blood everywhere. Seeing him back, the other people''s faces were not very good-looking, because of the youth''s previous prestige, they did not show it in person.


    "Ah Wu, come here."


    The male elder pinched the bridge of his nose and invited people into the tent. He said, "there was a scuffle just now. The attack is unknown. It should be a trap made by the devil gate. The technique is like that of the red blood sect. It''s hard to say. They came for the things we escorted to your majesty. Just now the situation is critical. I didn''t pay attention to them, but they got it. I don''t know how to explain to your majesty when I go back! Well, in my opinion, there must have been a leak inside. Have you found any abnormality recently? "


    Without waiting for Guo Wu to reply, the female elder, who was seriously injured by him, had a gloomy face. "Who else could have been absent in the middle of the night and brought back a whole body of powder."


    On weekdays, maybe teenagers will fool around with laughter. He always does not like to point the knife edge at his own family, one is unnecessary, the other is cheap others, and he is not a fool, he has a clear priority.


    But now, Guo Wu can''t calm down, he suddenly realized that he was fooled by Lin Lang!


    In the secluded Changle palace, he was led by her nose once.


    And this time, she let him "beauty mistake the monarch", discredit his image!


    "Oh, yes, I can''t say anything? I said, a frivolous boy like you will die in the palm of a woman one day! You''re also a drag on everyone -- "


    " can you shut up a little bit after all this talk? "


    The boy''s tone is cold, facing the teacher''s elders, he didn''t use honorific for the first time.


    The male elder was startled.


    It''s a real upset.


    The male elder was so frightened that his mood might fluctuate. The whole atmosphere of the young man became strange and suffocating. He could not help but produce a fear that could not be countered. The image of a young man overlaps with the emperor Yantian who is in charge of the Dawu Dynasty and covers the sky with one hand.


    "Ah Wu, your martial uncle, she just --"


    the male elder''s momentum is shorter, and his tone can''t help flattering.


    And the youth turned his head and left, completely ignoring the voice behind him.


    He''s looking for the culprit!


    Guo Wu was on his way to the tree without a few breath.


    The red demon in the tree has disappeared. There is also a man lying under the tree. It is the elder martial brother who was knocked unconscious by him.


    "Slip fast." Young full of anger can not vent, repressed to the extreme, not angry but smile, showing a sharp tooth, "next time you have to break the leg, save to run around."


    Lin Lang, who has not run around, smiles. She hides in the dark, observing the enemy''s situation, and is still interested in communicating with her female confidants.


    "Chunxi, did you hear that? You should be more ruthless when dealing with the merciful men everywhere! If he wants to run, he will break his leg first. If he is not good enough, he will hoarse his voice and let him cry the sky and the earth. You are the only one in his heart after several times of teaching


    The intimate female confidant immediately showed her loyalty, "Your Majesty is at ease. In Chunxi''s eyes, there is only your Majesty in your heart! How can those mediocre and vulgar powder compare with your Majesty''s elegant demeanor! "


    Lin Lang looks forward to the sky with sorrow. It''s not very good that the brainwashing is too successful.


    "What''s the matter with Jianmen?" Facing the sincere admiration of her confidant, Lin Lang quickly changed the topic.


    "My highness, Yu Wuxue is already in the realm of xianzun. You can leave the pass in a few months!" The female confidant thought for a moment, but she was still puzzled, "Your Majesty, you are now the body of the Immortal Emperor, and that extremely Yin snake is specially prepared for you by the high priest of the demon. Why do you use this treasure on an enemy?"


    On the face of it, because of the ancient kingdom, the magic gate and the immortal gate have reached an alliance, but since ancient times, the good and evil have not been separated, and their competition for elimination has always existed.


    "Make the most of it." Lin Lang said with a meaningful smile, "have you released the news?"


    The female confidant nodded, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Although the news from both sides of Xianmen and renzu is delayed a little, the demons all know that it is the patriarch of Huanxi sect and red blood sect who sees Li Qiyi and takes advantage of Youdi to go out alone and ambush on the road, causing the death of you emperor."


    If Lin Lang wants to be emperor, he has to make up a reasonable excuse.


    The murderer is so bloody and gentle as her. How can she leave a handle on others? Now her father-in-law appears and disappears. I don''t know which interface she has reached. She guesses that the elderly can''t come back within a hundred years. Isn''t this a once-in-a-lifetime mobile phone meeting?A few days later, Lin Lang lured the two lords to bu Shou mountain and killed them.


    "You The heart is vicious... "


    The leader of the red blood sect died a moment ago, while the one who was happy was still struggling to support it.


    This joy sect was originally a branch of the joyful Zen of Buddhism. All the disciples were handsome men and pretty women. They wanted to worship the cruel gods and demons with love and make them happy, and then convert them into Buddhas. Later, the leader was exiled by Buddhism because he acted too wantonly. The other side also has the ability. In a few years, he will start another mountain in the devil gate and recruit disciples. Today, huanxizong is famous for its amorous feelings. People all say that there is no real Buddha in front of huanxizong. You can imagine the charm of this bone destroying fragrance.


    The patriarch of Huanxi sect is a beautiful man in red, with his ink hair hanging down his feet, and a pair of peach blossom eyes that are even more attractive than women, is that he is lying in a mess among the gravel at the moment, not less beautiful. As a result of excessive blood loss, his cheek is as white as snow, showing a soft look that you can pick.


    Lin Lang stretched out his finger to wipe the blood on his lips and put it on the tip of his nose to sniff.


    She flattered her eyes like silk and said with a smile, "how can I be cruel? Is it not that the master of Zhehuan said that my body is a thousand robberies of peach blossom fire, even if I burn myself, I will never regret it? "


    Zhehuan saw that her ten fingers were delicate and tender, and the tip of the bamboo shoots twisted a bit of blood. She looked innocent, as if wondering why his blood was sweeter than others. So she sniffed it. She really licked it with her thin red tongue, full of satisfaction, and said to him, "it''s really sweet."


    The beautiful man in red was tortured to death by the snake and scorpion empress. He wanted to die. Seeing her flattery, his peach blossom bone was soft and hot, and he wanted to have a sea wave. His mouth was low and overflowing with suppressed breath. In the past, he made others fascinated, but one day Fengshui would take turns. He has seen two kinds of the most beautiful women in the world. One is the blissful girl of huanxizong, just like liantai Guanyin falling into the world, cold and enchanting coexist. The second is the enchanting girl of the demon family. She is born with gorgeous bone and reverses all living beings.


    As a result of his hundred years'' practice of Huanxi Zen, his concentration is extraordinary and rarely confused by them.


    Lin Lang is still immersed in the strange discovery of sweet blood, and suddenly his belt is pulled.


    She looked up in surprise.


    "Fold Zhe Huan admits defeat You can''t help but feel happy... " He was sweating hot on his forehead and said intermittently, "can you..."


    "Well? What do you say


    Lin Lang didn''t expect the stubborn guy to let go. In a good mood, the empress condescended and leaned down slightly. She put her ear close to the man''s lips to hear what he wanted. If you can''t go too far, you can still reward him with some thin noodles.


    "Please, no, your majesty..."


    The beauty''s eyes are blurred, her cheeks are pink, and her voice is hoarse, "Your Majesty, please drive your Majesty on a benevolent voyage, so that you can get off All beings. "


    Lin Lang teased him, "duplicity. Are you sure it''s all living beings, not yourself? "


    The beautiful man bit his lower lip in embarrassment.


    For the first time, he did this kind of courtship.


    She was seriously injured by Youyi, who was in the arms of a female emperor.


    Therefore, the secluded region has entered a state of alert.


    In a tense atmosphere, Lin Yanran also appears very anxious. However, her anxiety was different from others. She was worried about the safety of you emperor. It was said that he was killed by the leader of the demon sect. Only Lin Yan Ran knew that it was not true. Yan Shiyi must have been imprisoned by the crazy woman Linlang!


    She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but she couldn''t. Although Lin Lang didn''t restrain her, Lin Yan Ran saw that the woman''s supernatural powers were so great that she didn''t dare to show her rebellious mind and do her work of serving tea and pouring water. Sometimes she watched carefully around and went quietly to her predecessor, Youhou, in the dark of night, trying to pass on the news that her son''s life was threatened. Who knows that the law is so strict that she doesn''t dare to touch a hair!


    The snake rescue plan had to be put on hold.


    But Lin Lang brought a man back this time, Lin Yanran can''t bear it.


    Carrying Yan Shiyi''s clothes and pregnant with other men''s children is not enough. She even raised a third child openly. What a woman? This is, how can she be so bad! Lin Yanran felt unworthy for Yan Shiyi and wanted to scold, but she didn''t dare to touch all kinds of bad luck. After thinking about it, she still retreated and asked for the second. She found the man who was said to be weak and deceptive.


    "But what does your majesty want to tell her?"


    In the waterside pavilions, the human beauty man stopped his fingers and asked with a smile.


    "You, you..."


    Lin Yan Ran''s head suddenly jammed and the idea of swearing became a pot of porridge.


    How can someone look so good-looking? It''s so beautiful that both sexes are blurred!


    She stood for a long time, blushing and shy enough to boil eggs.


    For a long time, she said, "she is not a good person! Don''t be fooled


    Folding Huan with peach blossom eyes, under the light like gorgeous fan smoke.


    Lin Yanran''s chest rose slightly, itching very much.


    "Since the girl has nothing to do, Zhehuan is going to leave first." There was a smile on his lips, neither alienated nor eager.Seeing people holding the piano up, wide sleeve lightly left, Lin Yan Ran did not want to grab his sleeve, hastily proved that her words were not false, "really! I mean it! That woman is black hearted, she imprisoned you di and robbed his throne! Don''t be fooled by her. She only treats you as a plaything! Throw it away when you''ve finished! "


    The young man in White said quietly, "even if it is, then what? If your majesty can occasionally think of folding joy, there is nothing else


    It seems to be very gentle, but she flicked her hand fiercely. She shook the folds of her sleeve and left.


    Lin Yan Ran see people really do not return to the head, I do not know why, the strength of the whole body was drained, stupidly fell on the ground.


    A strange feeling came to my mind.


    How could that be?


    Clearly He shouldn''t have thrown her hand away.


    She couldn''t understand that it was a vicious woman. How could a man go to death one by one like a moth fighting a fire? She is clearly for their good, but no one appreciates! Thinking like this, Lin Yan Ran can''t help but cry out wrongly. This group of smelly men who look at their faces are really kind and unrequited!


    Folding Huan did not put Lin Yan Ran in his heart. He went to the palace of the empress of the empress freely. Seeing that no one was there, he picked his eyebrows and went to another place.


    There is a secret dungeon under Changle palace. He was led by Lin Lang before, so he got to the bottom of the dungeon.


    Outside the shackles, the woman grinned, propped up her chin, and said to people, "well, you don''t hate the old man of the red blood clan. My wife thought that her husband lived alone too lonely, so she let his head accompany her husband. Do you agree?" She said cruel words with a red sandalwood mouth, but her face was charming. She did not see the reversal scene of men and women. She was like a beautiful girl obsessed with a lover who had been cold for many days and begged him to smile.


    Inside the shackles, a man sat cross legged on a white bone. His upper body was bare, with old wounds and new wounds just scabbed, like blood centipedes crisscrossed. He closed his eyes, and his heart was still. He did not go to see the snake hearted woman.


    Lin Lang heart way, this man is really boring, the reaction is not as much fun as Ji family.


    She hurt him. She hurt him.


    She humiliated him. Bear it.


    A complete wooden post.


    If he was not occasionally angry with her, eyes rolling strong murderous gas, Lin Lang really thought that this person had no soul.


    As for why he was so angry Lin Lang eye wave a turn, to the outside just arrived the man to wave, "Huan son, come here."


    Zhehuan gently bent down and put her pillow on her legs. Her face, which was hard to distinguish between male and female, was so bewildered by her majesty that she could not bear to hear. When Zhehuan occasionally went beyond the rules and bit her ear with a fine tooth, Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing because of itching. The prisoner suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of black eyes made people cold all over the body. "To be in heat, go back to the room!"


    Lin Lang didn''t have a trace of embarrassment. Instead, she chuckled and put her arms around the man''s neck and kissed his Adam''s apple. She said vaguely, "what are you still in a daze? Haven''t you heard your husband say? If you want to roll, you should roll in the soft and fragrant pile. This chair is hard and uncomfortable."


    He was overjoyed and did not talk nonsense. He immediately walked away with a man in his arms.


    I don''t want to waste any time.


    The chest of Yan Shi''s clothes rose and fell, and it took a long time to calm down the storm. His eyes gradually darkened, especially in the dark.


    "Pa --"


    when the curtain was lifted, Lin Lang was gently put on the bed, and then a warm body came up to please her with her lips and hands.


    "Your majesty!"


    A female voice suddenly sounded, "the purple commander of the magic gate has reached the boundary pillar of my secluded domain."


    The female confidant tries to kill the little Sao hoof who seduces his majesty unintentionally. If she is a man''s pet, she will never seduce his majesty every day. What''s the standard to spread it out! She said in her heart, what can you do? If your majesty didn''t only like men and so many charming sisters, how could she have been on him?


    Folding Huanzhuang can''t hear, want to use teeth to bite open the lapel, was Linlang a finger point in the forehead, she some dislike, "open."


    Beauty looks at her in tears.


    Lin Lang was not soft hearted at all. She quickly put on the empress''s clothes under the service of the maid. She is a woman who wants to dominate the three realms. How can she indulge in the love between men and women? So she talked about her man''s favorite again. At last, she squinted and concluded, "do you have anything else to do besides charm you?"


    Zhehuan was extremely aggrieved.


    Obviously, she said that she could give him anything as long as he was well served.


    Now it''s because he doesn''t know how to make progress?


    Oh, woman.


    What''s more, he practices the joyful Zen of men''s love and women''s love. If even the emperor can''t tempt him He doesn''t want face?


    Lin Lang ignored his inner small rampage and set off with his confidant.


    I don''t know whether the fruit, which has been planted for so long, is sweeter than ever after it matures?


    With a smile, she followed the script step by step, from the beginning of reluctantly resisting the enemy, to falling into the downwind, and finally no way to go.Standing on the top of the mountain, Lin Lang is alone, which makes people feel extremely desolate.


    Until --


    "it''s time for you to sacrifice."


    The white swordsman suddenly appeared to be a demon. His eyes were as heavy as hell. He was killed in darkness and blood flowed into a river.


    She knew that her chance had come.


    A chance to dye white paper black.


    When he came, he was doomed to go.


    Lin Lang slightly hook lips.


    Compared with the male master, the origin of this swordsman is deeper. He has no father, no mother, and is not bound by blood. He is the most suitable nun to break love and love. Who dares to arrange marriage for heaven?


    Yes, he is the father of heaven.


    There are some clues in the plot, which have been thought out for a long time. A monk who is born with sword bone is the ultimate love, and has a pair of eyes that can break the heart. Who dares to have such a great blessing? As the saying goes, when things go to extremes, he has the best inheritance lineage in the cultivation world, and is not afraid to lose his life?


    Even if the male master is extremely lucky, he will be suppressed by snake body and magic skills. Finally, he falls in love with a human girl who has no ordinary martial arts skills and loves to make trouble. He follows her every day to clean up the mess, which offends many dignitaries. It is obvious that he weakens his strength and ambition of unifying the three realms.


    Yu Wuxue is different. Although he has a good feeling for the female owner, he always keeps a calm attitude and leaves in time. It is just like borrowing someone to experience love. After waking up, he immediately gets the road and soars. He has no half of nostalgia.


    Tut, what a merciless father of heaven.


    Lin Lang''s smile deepened. He unconsciously paid attention to her, and then liked her, which was nothing but the traction of fate. Like the female master, he wanted to use her to explore the mystery of love / desire.


    However -


    do you really think that the love robbery of female devil head is so easy to get through?

 Chapter 437

    "Zi --"


    his eyes were stained with a strange red.


    The commander in purple was stiff and twisted off his head. His abdomen was pierced by a sword and his blood was dripping.


    "You In the end Who... "


    He was on the verge of death, but the commander-in-chief in purple felt strangely satisfied that he could die in this man''s hand, and he had no regrets.


    Yu Wuxue kept his cool as usual, and put his sword into the scabbard.


    Compared with the dying commander in purple, the white sword repair is not much better. His white robe has long been dyed into a bloody suit in the fierce battle. With his own efforts to fight against the demons alliance, the end was even worse than expected. He got more than 150 injuries, seven of which were almost fatal, and two of them were hung on the spirit house, which almost killed him on the spot.


    Fortunately, the victory and defeat are now divided.


    He lost more than half of his generals. Now the commander-in-chief''s life is in danger, and the rest of the soldiers are fleeing in two battles.


    The pain rose and fell like scales. Yu Wuxue was black in front of her eyes. She also spewed out a congestion and her feet floated up.


    He''s at the end of his tether and won''t last long.


    Are you dying?


    A dim shadow hovered in his heart. Her crow hair and hairpin flower, in the bustling crowd, bowed her eyebrows at him, stretched out her hand and said, "there are many people. Brother Jianxiu will lead me.".


    Yu Wuxue remembers that she refused at that time.


    But this time, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to fulfill her wish.


    It was hot, thick liquid. It was his blood.


    At this moment, he suddenly became enlightened.


    The master often said that the disciples of Yumen were not moved by their fate. They asked him to learn from those sages who had become immortals and understand the way of forgetting love. But forgetting love is not sentimental, nor heartless, but the extreme of love, not trapped by love, not confused by love, not thinking about the past, not greedy for the future. When she is safe and she is there, he is satisfied and does not ask for more.


    Jade Snow closed his eyes, waiting for the last moment of judgment.


    "Small, careful --"


    before the commander in purple breathed, his eyelids, which had been gradually closed, suddenly opened because of his fear, and there was a graceful but ghostly figure inside. He wants to remind Yu Wuxue, but the other party has long been immersed in the mysterious life and death detachment, where will care about what happened around.


    Jade Snow only feel snow light flash, eyes a pain, then unconscious.


    A bloody hand trembled and seized the corner of the skirt.


    The other side seemed to chuckle.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him die."


    Then there was a great silence.


    "Younger martial brother! Wake up, younger martial brother -- "


    the familiar voice is faintly heard from afar.


    He tried to open his eyes, and the pain was particularly intense. Unknowingly, the body''s sweat soaked the brocade quilt, like the industry fire burning, pain to numbness.


    "Younger martial brother! Younger martial brother, wake up! Master, come quickly


    Then there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door. Someone moistened his dry lips with a fine cloth.


    Then, with an old hand on his hot forehead, he was concerned and asked, "no snow, how do you feel?"


    Pain, pain to the viscera, as if to break in an instant.


    And


    "Well, master, my God It''s dark... " Why don''t you light the lights?


    There was an embarrassing silence all around.


    There have been two major events in the world of practice recently. The first is that after more than 600 years, after the situ madman, who had been fighting against heaven and earth, finally ushered in a supreme and also the first female ruler in the mainland of Taishi. The second is that the peerless genius of Jianmen suddenly fell. Not only was his cultivation abandoned, but also a pair of pupils were doomed. As a result, the momentum of Jianmen fell to the freezing point.


    Some sigh, others gloat.


    There are even bets on when the former legend committed suicide.


    When you are at the altar and you are looking for light, your path is smooth.


    But when you fall into a low ebb, the huge gap between the world and the world can drive life crazy.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s important for you to practice. You don''t have to come to see me every day."


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the house. His eyebrows were not wrinkled and his face was very flat. His eyes were covered with a half finger wide white ribbon, which made his cheeks extremely white.


    "Elder martial brother has practiced, but he is not lazy!" The fat elder scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "isn''t the skin of your mouth itching? I want to find someone to chat with. As a result, the elder martial brother thought I was too tired, so he kicked me here. " He pretended to complain, "the elder martial brother is becoming more and more ferocious recently. He doesn''t even care what he does. I''ve got bruises on my ass!"


    Yu Wuxue listened quietly and said a few words occasionally, as usual, as if the blind person was not him.


    The fat elder nagged for a long time. When he saw that it was late, he put hot dishes on the table and tried to put them in for him.


    Younger martial brother lowered his head and chewed slowly.


    Suddenly, he asked, "elder martial brother, can''t I see these eyes from now on?"The fat elder''s hand shakes, the chicken drops to the soup plate, he dodges by the nimble response.


    But today''s younger martial brother did not hide, splashed all over his face, there are scallion and egg flower.


    He seemed to be in a daze, reaching out slowly and touching his face.


    When the fat elder breathed for a moment, he stood up in a hurry to wipe his face. As a result, his body was huge and his action was so urgent that the soup on the table was out of balance. A poison medicine soup fell directly on Yu Wuxue''s body.


    Hearing the sound, he subconsciously wanted to catch it, but he forgot that the meridian of his wrist had just been connected, which was not flexible. The stewed Gu hit the wrist bone. He frowned slightly, and his lips were tightly closed, without any pain.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother, I didn''t mean to..."


    The fat elder said, his eyes were red.


    His younger brother, who should have been worshipped by thousands of people, is still weaker than ordinary people. It seems that he can be destroyed at any time.


    "It''s OK."


    Jade snow-free lip color is thin, "is I did not catch."


    When the fat elder saw him like this, he couldn''t help biting his teeth and felt unworthy. He is one of the few people who know the cause of his younger brother''s serious injury, but the woman has become the supreme one by virtue of his younger martial brother''s position. These days, she only wants to clean up the door, and has no concern for the younger martial brother''s life and death!


    "No going."


    As if he had insight into his thoughts, he spoke coldly.


    "Younger martial brother --"


    the fat elder martial brother can''t help but feel aggrieved for his younger brother, "you are all like this, what are you stubborn about? She''s using you! Now you have no use value, so I''ll kick you out. What''s the reason for that? "


    "I owe her."


    "I owe her a ghost! It''s just a small broken snake. I''ll catch ten and eight and throw it in her face some other day


    "Elder martial brother, you overestimate yourself."


    "No, younger martial brother, which side are you standing on?" The fat elder is crazy.


    "At the table."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fat elder accepted his order to clean up the mess and wanted to change clothes for his younger martial brother. Without exception, he was refused.


    Younger martial brother is like this. He never bothers others.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, but he felt that it was not good. Shengsheng held back, pretending to say goodbye in a light voice, and said that he would come again to rub rice tomorrow.


    Jade Snow nodded, "with you."


    Close the door, the wind and snow are quiet.


    He fumbled to the edge of the wardrobe and took out a new set of clothes. He was not very skillful and dressed slowly.


    And the wrong knot.


    Why would he know?


    Because someone helped him correct it.


    A pair of warm hands patiently untied the knot and tied it again for him. Yu Wuxue''s hand is still stiff in the air, slowly hanging down. He did not ask when she had come or what she was going to do, and the atmosphere was extremely dull.


    "I''m sorry." She said softly.


    There was another silence.


    What should he say?


    Is it because of her high spirited spirit and the covetous eyes of the demon gate that she directed the tragedy of the death of genius?


    Or should she not fight for serious injuries to bring him back from the battlefield to Jianmen, so that his life can continue, but from then on, she has become a blind waste?


    If she had not saved him at that time, let him die in that piece of Blood Sea corpse mountain, how good.


    When he died at his prime age, he would still be the pride of the school and the immortal revered by the world. Unlike now, he would drag down the prestige of the school and make the master and elder martial brothers fall into endless self blame. The more careful they treated him, the more guilty he felt.


    "Don''t shut up." She lowered her head and went to pull his sleeve, like a child after an accident. She said, "hit me or scold me. My life is yours."


    "I don''t believe it." He spoke slowly, with a certain coldness.


    "What, what?" She froze.


    "I don''t believe you''re going to die for me."


    She is the empress of ten thousand people, and he is useless.


    "So, put away your false guilt, I don''t need it. Sympathy for the weak has always been a game for the superior. If your majesty hasn''t forgotten Wuxue''s contribution to help us in the past, don''t do these boring tricks of trial -- "


    before you finish your words, you''re stuck with a cold object.


    "It''s a kind of enchanting spirit. It''s highly poisonous. First destroy the body, then destroy the original spirit." She looked directly into the other person''s face and said, "if you want, I can give it to you now."


    Yu Wuxue tightened her hand.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself." She snatched it.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    the blade is not deep into the skin.


    He grabbed the sharpest blade and blood slid down his wrist into his sleeve.


    "You! What are you doing Lin Lang was so angry that he pinched his wrist bone and took out his sleeve sword with great care.


    The strangeness of enchanting soul lies in that it is a sharp sword for ordinary people, and its poison only works on the people with magic power.Lin Lang immediately turned over the gauze and ointment and bandaged it up for him.


    Yu Wuxue lowered his head. His eyes were covered with silk. He was dark and could not see anything.


    The heat in her hands was extremely hot.


    Without vision, other senses are more sensitive.


    She is very fragrant.


    "Does it still hurt?" The woman asked heartily.


    He tried to pull back his hand, but he was gently pulled and landed on her cheek.


    The other person''s fingers curl.


    The innocent father is obviously nervous.


    Lin Lang unconsciously rubbed his long fingers, from eyebrows to ears, and then gradually fell to the neck, next to the clavicle.


    He woke up with a start and immediately backed away.


    Unexpectedly, the back is the bed, this time with the Lin Lang also turned in.


    "I, I''m not --"


    there is a trace of cracking on the face of the white sword, which has been cultivating the iceberg for many years.


    However, the other party did not, as he thought, immediately stand up after the fall - he has no "value for use", she is a lady emperor, and there is no need to waste extra time and energy on him.


    She was gentle and gentle, and lay on the chest of a normal man, like a shy and timid pink Begonia, with astonishing slender waist and limbs, which would be broken when rubbed.


    The implication is self-evident.


    There was a lot of snow outside, and occasionally a bright light was thrown away.


    "You No need to... " His voice was hoarse and he resisted the last invasion.


    She raised her head and touched his lips. Shyly, she buried her head in his shoulder socket. The breath from the tip of her nose made his skin hot.


    He suddenly turned over and put his hands on her shoulder. His black hair was in disorder, his eyes were covered with white silk, and his lips were thin, revealing a delicate and fragile beauty.


    After hesitating for half a moment, he bit his lips tentatively.


    She still didn''t refuse.


    Even the city gate was opened to greet the king.


    So he sealed it with a kiss and swallowed up the last plea for mercy.


    Hunters tirelessly, layer by layer deprivation, crazy predators rich flesh and blood.


    He first imprisons her hand, later is the tyrant wants to dominate her everything.


    He wants her to be happy, angry, sad and happy because of him.


    The barren desert is miraculously revived, and all things are rampant here.


    Later


    Lin Lang is numb.


    She just wanted to ask a question.


    When can the fire of the old house be put out mercifully? Three days and three nights is not enough for him to burn!!!

 Chapter 438

    Out of the window, the wind and snow are dying out.


    On the couch, black hair intertwined, languidly sliding to the bedside, next to a messy red and white clothes.


    For a moment, a piece of frosted wrist was stretched out from the thin Luo Zhang.


    With her fingertips touching the ground, she slowly fumbled for the clothes. With her tail fingers, she drew up the corner of the garment. Suddenly, she stretched out a slightly wider palm, accurately grasped her finger, and pushed it back.


    Lin Lang stares at each other''s slender and distinct knuckles, just like the best jade. How can she see it more and more and want to chop it directly.


    At the next moment, the blazing chest leaned over. Lin Lang was like a young and weak beast. She was strongly kept by the male owner, as if she would be bullied and killed by others if she left him half a step away.


    "Why Wake up so Early? "


    His voice is particularly hoarse, and some words are even blurred, showing a languid weariness.


    Lin Lang, who had been tossed about for three days, didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    She''s seriously breaking a man''s finger.


    The other side simply opened his fingers and clasped her fingers tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sleepy. Don''t make any noise. "


    He mumbled words and gave her a soft kiss on the shoulder.


    "Who made a fuss." Lin Lang low hum voice, the wind swept over, "you don''t get up, your elder martial brothers think you are going to die in bed."


    Half a face buried in the neck, smell if there is no fragrance, almost vaguely sleep in the past, the father suddenly woke up.


    "Cough --"


    he choked on his swallowing saliva, and his broad chest couldn''t stop undulating.


    "Jing Nonsense


    Lin Lang wants to say something else. She rubbed her cool palm on her waist for a moment, and then


    Cover her lips exactly.


    Before seeing her cry badly, this person was inexperienced and flustered to cover her mouth, as if this could stop the crying. She was so angry that she bit him and bled. As a result, the other side was still helpless and innocent.


    Familiar with the action let Yu Wuxue also think of a moment, neck slightly red, but let go of the hand.


    Lin Lang is free. She gets out of bed and picks up a piece of clothes. It''s all wrinkled. It''s still her favorite one. She took a look at the culprit, and the other party sat on the bed with brocade in her hands, untied her jade crown, and her black hair was scattered everywhere. Her eyes were tied with snow-white silk, and she felt delicate, tender and lovable.


    She said, I choose, I choose, I choose.


    "Open your hands."


    Yu Wuxue did it obediently.


    There was no disgusting look from the fat elder to change his clothes.


    Lin Lang just put on his sleeves, his wrist slowly slipped out of the cuff, and suddenly his waist was tight. She staggered a few steps and almost missed him.


    Her chest was unbridled next to a face. Fortunately, she was born with the appearance of an immortal, or she would not blink.


    There was no expression on her face.


    The other side raised his head from his buried chest. His breath was warm and he touched his skin. He asked softly, "are you angry?"


    Not waiting for Lin Lang to answer, he approached again, "don''t be angry, next time I pay attention to the hour."


    It''s true.


    "How long?" Lin Lang asked.


    He thought for a while and said uncertainly Five hours, will you? "


    Lin Lang:


    She didn''t want to thank at all for the gift.


    Outside the courtyard, a huge body moved back and forth, looking extremely anxious.


    "Well, elder martial brother, why are you not in a hurry at all! Younger martial brother, he was locked up by that cruel woman! The kind of confinement The fat elder glared at the leisurely Qingyi sword cultivation beside him. It''s true that he doesn''t have a decent feeling for his school.


    "Wu An, you calm down, younger martial brother has Luo Shu, she dare not force to come." The deputy leader patted the snow crumbs on his shoulder and turned to enjoy the snow scenery of other mountains.


    "But, but --"


    the fat elder master scratched his ears and scratched his cheek and cried, "but three days have passed, and all the activities here have been cut off by the array. I don''t know what the younger martial brother is going to be tossed into by that demon girl. Oh, my poor little brother-in-law, why are you so miserable?"


    "Cheep!"


    As soon as the words fell, the array was removed.


    The fat elder ran into the courtyard and was stunned by the scene in the courtyard.


    Younger martial brother is holding the hand of the woman in red, with a black cloak on his shoulders, waiting for them to come quietly. Both of them are beautiful and lost, as if they were romantic figures on the painting scroll.


    "You, are you?"


    The fat elder martial brother who wanted to question opened his mouth and his smart head was jammed.


    A branch of the school will carry out calmly to the end.


    "Brother Wugou, brother Wuan, let me introduce you. She, Lin Lang, my way. "It''s concise and neat.


    Lin Lang looks at people with a crooked head.


    "What do you mean?"


    She thought the other side would say "losers.".


    As the saying goes, the number of poor people in Jianmen has been setting a new record every year.


    The male monk of Jianmen is used to searching and searching. He is always cautious and thrifty. Of course, he is not used to the extravagance of Taoist partners. Therefore, he gives them the title of "losers" in private, and even becomes the joint signal of the inverted gate alliance.


    Yu Wuxue just chuckled, but did not explain.


    The deputy leader heard clearly, but he was secretly sorry that his younger martial brother could not escape the word of love after all.


    Although the cultivation of the younger martial brother is not available for the time being, neither the master nor the elder martial brother give up. They collect materials for washing marrow and cutting bones everywhere. They want to reopen the Taoist school for younger martial brother. With his talent and perseverance, he can''t say it is another Nirvana.


    However, the most important condition for cultivating the highest mindless sword technique of our school is the body of a boy, and he can''t communicate with others.


    But he clearly did not want to follow the path set by the master.


    The fat elder brother didn''t think so much about it. Seeing that the empress and his younger martial brother really made up a couple, he was a bit uncomfortable. However, looking at the younger martial brother''s radiant appearance, his previous depression was swept away. The elder martial brother was also very happy for him.


    "When are you going to get married?" The fat elder said simply, "the master and the brothers are all outside. They can''t come back for a while. But you can prepare the red candle and happy account earlier, and you won''t be in a hurry when you come back."


    Lin Lang a listen, very suspicious to look at the people around.


    It''s not that she doubts the ability of Tiandao father, but Jianmen is always struggling under the miserable poverty line. Can he get a decent bride price?


    Then, she underestimated the black bottom line of this poor sect.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you need to do it? "


    She heard someone''s confused and serious voice, and she had no intention of having a big wedding.


    Does she want to kill him?


    The fat elder, who was promoted to "matchmaker", was very enthusiastic and took them to the cheapest and most affordable one-stop market at the foot of Jianmen mountain. While walking, he introduced, "younger brother and sister, it''s better to come early than to be clever. You are so lucky that you just catch up with the discount day of all stores!"


    "You see, like this kind of low-key and luxurious dragon and Phoenix candle, tut Tut, this first-class workmanship, this first-class texture, tut Tut, usually there are no three spirit stones can''t get, now only one spirit stone can buy, it''s really cost-effective!"


    Lin Lang thought silently that the lantern in the palace of Changle was bought by her confidant. She said that without the price of thousands of spiritual stones, how could she set off the domineering power of her Majesty''s three realms!


    "Oh, and the carved jade Ruyi, the first-class workmanship, the first-class texture, tut tut..."


    "It''s time, elder martial brother. It''s time to go back and practice." Yu Wuxue suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, I..." There is no need to cultivate ducks.


    The fat elder master swallowed the latter part of his mouth automatically, but his eyes were still strong. So under the cool breath of his younger martial brother, he picked up the crowd and disappeared in an instant.


    Lin Lang was in a good mood. She was close to Gao Leng Jian Xiu''s ear and breathed a breath, "so quickly let go of your elder martial brother, do you want to be in the world of two?"


    He was puzzled at first, and said to her seriously, "now buy things first, and then we''ll go back --" dayxuan.


    Well, it doesn''t seem like a good word.


    Sword repair pause, change to, "study the technique in the room."


    His tone was too serious, and he was also the image of the Taoist king of the immortal family. People who heard him looked at him in awe, thinking that he was talking about a profound magic.


    Lin Lang was clinging to his shoulder and laughing.


    Yu Wuxue stood quietly, occasionally helping her slide down the wrist.


    When Lin Lang laughed enough, he gave her directions and went to a silk and satin shop that she usually went to. After he arrived, brother Jianxiu changed his previous indifference and started the mode of crazy scavenging.


    This situation is too familiar with this scene, Lin Lang inexplicably thought of the day with this person to go shopping in the market.


    The old fourth company of Jianmen used to be like this: no money, no money. Please don''t bother me.


    Because of the success of Lin Lang''s promotion to Tiandao''s father''s heart, now he doesn''t hate her, instead he accepts the innocent boss''s wife.


    "Boss, you should be cheaper."


    "Give me a discount, boss."


    "Boss, you add something."


    Finally, he was very witty and came with a necessary quotation: "boss, you are very kind."


    Lin Lang, who was watching the whole process, was very calm. The landlady, who was so calm that she could not help pulling her jade claws to express her deep sympathy, "sister, you have suffered."


    Yu Wuxue''s hand stretched out, pushed aside the landlady, while carrying things, led people away.


    Landlady:


    What happened just now?The sun was blazing outside and the crowd was surging.


    It snows all year round on Jianmen mountain, but it is warm and warm at the foot of Jianmen mountain, which forms a distinct winter and spring solar term.


    "Why do you walk so fast that you are not afraid to fall down?" Lin Lang pulled his sleeve.


    Previously, she was very happy to kill the boss''s wife. How could she get angry in a twinkling of an eye?


    "I''m not angry."


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Yu Wuxue quickly returned.


    Lin Lang stares at him. He is not angry. He pouts. Don''t think she can''t see if the arc is small. He can''t coax him. If he gets an inch, he wants to make a move. If he gets a foot, he wants to pierce the sky.


    She pretended to be short tempered and let go of his hand.


    The other side is anxious, hand with ten pieces of spirit stone to buy a big bag of baby also don''t want, "pa" a throw to the ground, hit the knot solid solid. He grabbed her hand in a panic and held it tightly from behind, as if to press a person into his heart for three inches before he felt a little bit secure.


    "What are you doing? People are watching."


    Lin Lang has no choice but to look up.


    But just to scare him, when was he so timid?


    The silk covering her eyes fell down on her neck, cool.


    His arms around her chest, gradually tightened, the back of the white hand emerged a ferocious blue veins.


    "You don''t go."


    Passing by are the bustling beings.


    And the destiny that dominates them is also fascinated by the warm and lonely fireworks in this world.


    "You don''t go."


    The voice of destiny is clear and gentle in the roar of human voice.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want."


    All living beings are bitter, but you are sweet.


    I want Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, monsters, gods and demons, all for you to open a way.

 Chapter 439

    In the middle of the street, Lin Lang was held by the father of heaven and couldn''t breathe.


    He would not let go.


    The people around were staring at them. A few passed by and looked back. Although they were calm on the surface, their hearts had already roared with love and hatred of more than a million words.


    Surprise! A male monk in Jianmen is in love with Bai Fumei, a big school. He does such a thing in the street!


    Jianmen has a long way to go after his wife. Please care for the poor and strong Jian Xiu around you!


    -- it''s really hateful that the Taoist couple of a certain sect is so arrogant that they show their love in public!


    Things have developed to a strange state.


    Lin Lang had to raise his hand and patted him on the back of his hand to show that he was not nervous. "I won''t go." She is soft coax a person, "do you want to let go first? You see, with so many people here, it''s not good for us to get in the middle of the road. What''s more, you didn''t mean to go back and study that. Well, magic, I''ll depend on you, can''t you? "


    Her voice was not all right, and the final note was rustling.


    In his secret corner, however, he felt guilty and happy.


    He broke it.


    Yu Wuxue murmured.


    Lin Lang led him.


    The other side took a few steps, said and so on, folded over, picked up the things that had been thrown away before, and carried them skillfully on the arm.


    "Well, let''s go."


    There was a contented smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Lang:


    After going back, Lin Lang was tossed for a long time.


    Looking at the wet sideburns of the man above, she put her arms around his undulating back and thought faintly, thanks to the firmness of the cot.


    When I got up the next day, I found that the people around me had disappeared.


    She got out of bed, dressed, went to the outer room, and was startled by the horror.


    Father of heaven, he is Embroider Wedding dress???


    The other side''s back is as straight as a pine, with a needle in the air. Compared with the gentleness of the embroidering ladies, his movements are more agile, and his sleeves and robes are flying up and down, showing the fierce momentum of indomitable determination and who can compete with each other.


    He did not embroider the common patterns of Phoenix, five bats and peony, but the strange patterns on the red satin made Lin Lang unable to distinguish them for a while.


    Just as she was thinking about the meaning, the other side raised his voice, "come here."


    She obeyed to him.


    The man in the chair stood up and handed her the wedding dress she had just finished. "Try it."


    Lin Lang is a little stunned.


    She thought for a moment, stretched out her hand, and waved tentatively in front of the other party''s blindfolded eyes.


    There was no response.


    "You should be appropriate." He said so.


    Lin Lang pressure back to the heart of surprise, smile, "I wear a look first."


    He is light again "um" for a while, but is not taboo, raises the hand to untie her belt. The palm of a man''s hand is ice, and the mouth of the tiger is wrapped with a layer of rough cocoon. When rubbed on the skin of the bean curd, it sometimes looks like a sharp blade, slightly painful. Lin Lang was quickly stripped of her clothes, put on a new wedding dress, he bowed his head for her carefully wrapped with gold.


    "Like it or not?"


    Yu Wuxue holds people from behind and rubs the brocade on her sleeve.


    Lin Lang naturally said that she liked it.


    She looked back at people, although the other party can''t see, her eyes are still full of spring waves of green water, a few strands of black hair languidly hanging in the ear, flaunting the gorgeous bone amorous feelings, "you secretly measured my size."


    "No measure."


    The sword Xiu was strangely upright, "if you touch it more, you will remember it."


    He had a taste of Fengyue for the first time. Although he was ignorant of some things, he had amazing intuition and instinct. He knew that Lin Lang was changing ways to tune / play him. In line with the good habit of timely response, he bowed his head and kissed the colorful earlobe. His cold fingers went into the red skirt and touched the warm forbidden area.


    After several times, I was sentimentally attached to her.


    "Younger martial brother --"


    suddenly, a sound came from outside.


    Yu Wuxue had to stop at the precipice. He rarely lost, and sighed a long sigh, and then his hands and feet were extremely neat for Lin Lang to close the clothes and cover the kiss marks tightly.


    The man who came here was a fat elder brother. He secretly came to inform his younger martial brother that the master and the elder martial brothers had come back early. It seemed that he was quite angry.


    Yu Wuxue is calm as usual.


    He had long thought of such a day.


    "I''ll come back as soon as I go. You don''t have to worry." He appeased Lin Lang and went out with the fat elder.


    Linlang leaned against the window and watched with interest that the snow covered the footprints on the ground.


    He said he would go back as soon as he went, but Lin Lang believed it was not so simple. Yu Wuxue is one of the most talented swordsmen in the world. Although his accomplishments have been destroyed and his eyes are blind, his sword bone is still there, and Jianmen still places great hopes on him.


    In particular, his master, the sixth Taishang elder of Jianmen, is as famous as Youtian emperor and Yantian emperor. From Tao to the present, the elder master of the Supreme Master has been deeply concerned about the cause of his master''s fall, and has always hated love. Now when he heard that his closed disciples not only adored women, but also lost the spirit of Yuanyang. He was so impatient that he didn''t even find the materials. He rushed back in a hurry, hoping that his disciples could recognize their own way and cut off the unreasonably beautiful thoughts.Lin Lang thought, the snow outside is bigger, Susu pressure branches, so she stood up straight, want to close the window.


    "Pa --"


    a hand suddenly appears and grabs the wrist bone.


    It''s so tight that it hurts.


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked up along the strong and powerful palm of this young man. She saw a beautiful face with a sword eyebrow star. The other side''s eyebrows were frosted, and the chilly air came to her face.


    "See you again, young man."


    The woman gave him a smile, as if unaware of the present dangerous situation.


    The juvenile''s sight swept slowly from her eyebrows to her neck, chest and waist, and the color of the dress was particularly bright red.


    "This is Wedding dress? "


    "Wedding dress" was read by him very fluently.


    Lin Lang droops the eyes, can''t touch each other what mind.


    Her eyes turned and her mouth was smiling. "It''s freezing. Little Lang Jun didn''t wear more than two pieces --"


    she was roughly interrupted before she finished her words.


    "You''re going to marry that trash? Do you believe I''ll kill him now


    The edges and corners of the youth are cold and hard, and they are full of blood holes.


    Lin Lang has a slight headache.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you love him Guo Wu sneers and grabs her hand. Lin Lang is unprepared and drags the whole person over.


    She had to hold the window with one hand and put her head back. The unruly crows were scattered behind her waist.


    Guo Wu saw people frown, showing a trace of displeasure, even questioned him, "what do you do?"


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" He was very angry and laughed, "you stole the Fu Xi River map of the Da Wu Dynasty. You split the friendship between me and my school. Shouldn''t you pay for it?"


    "Lang Jun thought he was confused and said some nonsense."


    Lin Lang tilted her head and pretended to be stupid.


    Her fingertips were slender and held in the palm of his hand like a bright soft snow. Listening to her angry and resentful tone, the indifference between the young man''s eyebrows unconsciously softened and said stiffly, "what''s the matter with you and him? The fat man said you were going to get married


    Of course he would not say that he listened to the corner!


    "Do you want to play with him?" Mei Dai, the empress of the empress, said in a tactful and helpless way, "Yu xianzun of Jianmen came to help me, but I was in a dilemma. I was worried and worried, so I came to have a look."


    "Really?" Guo Wu''s expression was obviously convinced.


    "Really. Can you let go? " Lin Lang raised her chin.


    He reluctantly let go.


    "It''s windy outside. Come in."


    When the crisis is over, Lin Lang turns around and makes a gesture of hospitality.


    "Tear --"


    her right collar was severely torn off, and half of her beautiful shoulder was purple and red, all traces of love.


    Lin Lang steps a meal, turn around.


    The boy''s face was livid.


    "You lied to me again."


    He pressed the anger of his chest, holding a wide range of sleeves, all of which were hard folds.


    Lin Lang calm and free, and his angry look formed a clear contrast, she slightly side body, curve Miaoman, eye tail pick, demon very, "cheat you again what? Don''t you like my wife''s lies? Well, since Guo Shaoxia doesn''t like my wife''s play, I''ll behave myself and stay far away from me. I don''t want to make my husband unhappy. Is it


    With a little effort, she pulled back her sleeve. In the eyes of the teenager, she swayed her waist and closed the window with both hands. She demonstrated the image of a sentimental nun in the spiritual world.


    "Bang --"


    the window was blown open by a strong wind.


    Lin Lang''s hands hurt, and he was detained on the desk. He bit fiercely and ruthlessly, even more unreasonable than wolves and wolves. She sobbed, trying to resist, and his knees squeezed between her legs, violently intimidating people to please him. How can the infatuated youth think that if the devil lady wants to resist, he can''t succeed at all.


    So he fell into the sea of love wholeheartedly, without the slightest sense of danger approaching.


    "Zi -"


    the subtle sound penetrated Guo Wu''s ears, and he suddenly found that his whole body could not move, and his hands and feet were bound by invisible forces. The more he struggled, the tighter he was. At this time, the people under him slowly opened their eyes, their cheeks were like peach fire, and they laughed at him, "don''t waste your energy. This is the Five ghosts Zhentian method taught by you emperor, my husband. The more you urge the magic power, the faster your life will be lost."


    She pushed aside the person, slowly sat up, slowly closed the clothes, "little Lang Jun looked at me like this, as if my body had done something immoral." She chuckled. "Do you think my concubine is a little girl who is so weak that she can only blush when you bully her


    At the critical moment of life and death, the teenager was extremely calm. He asked, "tie me up. What are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s going to be something to do." Lin Lang''s fingertips brushed his bleeding lips, as if to say, "you look beautiful, how about coming to my palace of Changle to be a man''s pet? As for your school and Dynasty, you don''t have to worry about it. My concubine will let others take your place and honor them. ""That''s why you''ve provoked me? Let your confidant replace me, and let Dawu Dynasty be your pawn? "


    Even though he knew that she was a hostile approach, he thought she would be a little special to him.


    Unfortunately, Lin Lang didn''t want to give him half a point of hope. She was just surprised and bowed her head and casually said, "otherwise?"


    Otherwise, do you think you have any use value? Her Majesty''s contempt was natural and appropriate, and said so casually, as if he were just a momentary pastime. So in a short time, a generation of Tianjiao''s self-esteem was shattered by her.


    "You approach me from beginning to end, smile at me, kiss me Are these just to use me to subvert the Dawu dynasty? "


    The young man''s expression is some cold, the snow light outside the window shines on his brows and eyes, faintly emerging a trace of strange ferocity.


    Lin Lang realized something was wrong and went to the other side with intuition.


    A trace of blood dripped from the corner of her mouth.


    That''s the result of a backlash.


    The young man broke through the Five ghosts'' imprisonment. He looked up at her, with a large piece of terrible blue veins on his neck, showing the master''s fury. Breathing heavily, he walked towards Lin Lang, his eyes swimming scarlet.


    "It''s time, ah Wu. Come back."


    A generous man''s voice sounded in the room, his eyes narrowed slightly, and fell on a jade pendant on the young man''s neck.


    What else does she not understand up to now?


    She was lined up by the protector of the son of heaven. She said that it was no wonder that Guo Wu did not stay well in the Kingdom, but went all the way to Jianmen. It turned out that someone was behind him to instruct him.


    "Emperor Yan, I''ve heard a lot about it." Lin Lang wiped off the bloodstain on her lips, but she did not have any sense of frustration at the failure of calculation. Compared with the endless means of old-fashioned forces, she still lacked some enthusiasm.


    "Oh, I dare not. The empress''s majesty is extremely beautiful. My generation''s tricks have made a fool of myself."


    Yan Tiandi said gently, "I''ve watched ah Wu grow up since I was a child. Although he has a bad temper, he is very clear and has never bothered me. This time I went to the secluded area, but I was a bit out of my mind. Even if the errand was ruined, he didn''t go to recover it at the first time. Instead, he carried it by himself and pleaded guilty in front of the emperor. He wasn''t such a good guy


    "I punished him, and he accepted them one by one, and refused to name his sweetheart. As a matter of necessity, the emperor used some means. "


    It''s mean to say that he''s a bit of a prodigy, and he''s been watched day and night to hear the name of love in his youth''s dream.


    "Don''t blame the empress for your little scheming. You should know that beauty is the first thing that brings disaster. The previous emperor of our people, as well as emperor situ, have personally proved this point. The emperor has no choice but to guard against it. "


    Yantian emperor had never met the fox demon elder. Her unique looks were all handed down by later generations, and they were pieced together from their biographies. He doesn''t think a fox girl has such a great ability, but the fact is, the gods and Demons died because of her, and the world is in chaos because of her.


    Now that the emperor has learned from the past, Emperor Yan will not let his beloved disciples go on the road of eternal destruction, even by some shameful means.


    Lin Lang smiles and doesn''t get angry.


    Yan Tiandi''s mind is deep. It''s no wonder that a Wu fell into her hands. Fortunately, he left Tao''s mind on ah Wu, and he was able to detect his mood fluctuation. His mind is a Lin Lin, also different from Lin langduo said, immediately took back Guo Wu''s ¡õ.


    In the center of the hall, a line of incense burners lit up.


    The boy sitting cross legged slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of him stood a tall figure, the emperor''s Royal Diao revealed his majesty.


    "You''re dead this time? She was meant to take advantage of you, to replace our great force. Our Terrans and demons have always been antagonistic feuds. Either you die or I live. If you are kind to the enemy, you are cruel to yourself. "


    The boy nodded indifferently.


    "I won''t miss her any more."


    Man and devil are different.


    "It''s not too late to rein. You can think of it best. "


    Yan Tiandi softened his tone, "first fix it, you still have a lot of things to do."


    The boy bowed his head and saluted.


    A pair of cold-blooded and indifferent eyes are reflected in front of the White Jade Terrace.


    "Yes, father."

 Chapter 440

    "Your Majesty, have you let them run like this?"


    There was a female voice in the room.


    Linlang''s body was leaning against the window. She was wiping the blood on her lips with a veil. When she looked up, her heart was full of heartache. She wanted to go out and kill the most respected father and son of the dynasty immediately, so that she could boil a bowl of human flesh soup to supplement her body.


    Well, the fighting power of the little sister of Mormon is so fierce.


    "Otherwise?" Lin Lang picked up her eyebrows, and her lips were purplish, and she was tired and lazy. "I am sure that I will leave the little Lang Jun''s part / body, but Yan Tiandi is not what you and I can defeat today. What''s more, this is the territory of Jianmen. It''s really going to be a big trouble. Maybe we''ll sleep in the three feet deep snow. "


    Female confidant a face of guilt, "are Chunxi stupid, delay did not break through the fairy king, let your majesty embarrassed."


    It''s hard to find such a close confidant with a lantern.


    Lin Lang recruits people to come up and gives a gentle touch to kill.


    "It''s all right. I know it in my mind."


    She looked at her with bright eyes.


    Her majesty is so secure!


    Lin Lang smiles.


    On the other side, Yu Wuxue was led by the fat elder to a rare place.


    It was so quiet that only the sound of falling snow was left.


    The fat elder stopped and nuzzled at his younger martial brother. Later he realized that he could not see, so he reminded him in a low voice, "the master is in there. We are not allowed to go in. What''s more, the old man is angry. Younger martial brother, you know that the old man has a little strange temper. You should be more obedient to him and talk nice words to coax people. The old man loves you so much, and he will not be too strict. "


    What the fat elder didn''t say was that the old man was not only angry, but also had reached the most terrible natural disaster degree in history. All the elder martial brothers who came back with the old man were tortured to the extreme, and finally painstakingly painstakingly put a lot of spirit stone into the maintenance of their hair, but they were heartbroken.


    Of course, what they were more distressed about was their younger brother. They tried to use the opportunity to inform the younger martial brother and let them be prepared. As a result, the old man saw through them one by one.


    The elder master lost his temper. When he came back, he threw his disciples into a corner to reflect on himself. He resolutely stopped them from pleading for the younger martial brother.


    The fat elder brother nodded his head and said that he didn''t have to worry about it, so he left alone.


    He could not help but mutter that there would not be much problem? Shifu loves his younger martial brother most. What''s good about him is closely related to him. He makes his disciples like the descendants of heaven kill, let alone punish him.


    A cold wind blows, the fat elder stamped his numb legs, and his sight fell on the black stele in front of him.


    Jianling.


    This is the place where the ancestors of Jianmen buried their bones.


    Yu Wuxue groped for the wall and slowly came to an empty palace.


    Nose into a wisp of incense breath, not thick nor strong.


    "Master."


    He stood erect and saluted as a junior.


    "Unfilial and evil doers, do not kneel down when they see their ancestors!"


    There was a big blast on the hall, and there was a chill all around.


    He closed his brows and lifted his robe.


    Completely, without any resistance, "bang", straight knelt down.


    The kneecap collided with the cold slate like a broken jade.


    The white haired old man''s face trembled slightly. He could not see the self abusive kneeling method of the younger disciple. However, he was hard hearted when he thought of the catastrophe he had committed.


    "Yu Wuxue, the sixth generation disciple of Yumen, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I know my mistake."


    The old man with white hair didn''t mention it at one breath. In the past, he practiced as fast as the wind, but now he is as quick as wind to admit his mistakes. He''s extremely leprous!


    It must have been brought down by that woman!


    The old man with white hair saw that his little disciple was on his knees. His eyes were covered with a white silk, and his waist was thin and thin. He felt pity for his recent experience and could not help but soften his tone. "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    In the end, if he can find his way back, and be a master, he can still cling to his mistakes?


    The young disciple''s spine is straight, just like the blade of his sheath in the past.


    "I know my mistakes. I''m sorry for my master''s years of cultivation and teaching, and I can see the way from beginning to end."


    "I know that I was wrong. I feel sorry for my sword pointing at heaven and earth and overturning the sea and the earth."


    "Disciple zhicuo --"


    he brushed his hands open and knocked on the place where his ancestors buried their bones.


    "It''s the students who are half hearted and have no intention of remorse. They deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors."


    Zheng Zheng man''s pride, broken.


    The precious man''s head is also low.


    "Master, please


    The old man with white hair was very angry and laughed, "what a cruel man, what a bullying master and destroying his ancestors. Yu Wuxue, you are so fascinated by some female ghost that you even ignore the school that gave birth to you and raised you! Look at yourself. What kind of dog have you become? Your sword bone is still there, but you have been broken down by a woman for no goodThe little disciple said, "what the master taught me is."


    "Master! It''s hard for you to remember that I was your master Elder Taishang sneered, "should I feel honored?"


    "No matter what happens, Shifu will always be the master without snow." He said seriously.


    "Good! Since you still remember - "the Supreme Master''s eyes were sharp and sharp," then you kowtowed three times to the memorial tablet of the founder, saying that you were just infatuated for a while. Let the grandmaster be kind and forgive you this time. When you get out of Jianling, you''re just a disciple of my Jianmen, and you have nothing to do with any red dust


    He was ruthless, "otherwise, my sword gate can''t hold you such a greedy guy!"


    Yu Wuxue suddenly raised her head.


    When the old man with white hair saw the unbelievable expression of his disciple, his heart was also torn up and he was extremely miserable.


    But he must not continue to indulge this evil trend!


    "Master..."


    The little disciple''s lips turned pale, and the ruddy cheeks faded clean.


    Confused and confused.


    He thought about his master''s anger and what kind of end he would face. He even prepared to be ignored by his school.


    However, cold shoulder and exile are not the same thing at all!


    He was an orphan without father and mother. He grew up in the snowy sword gate all the year round. Thanks to his master''s attention and the care of his elder martial brothers, he was wronged if he was not taught. This is his home. The master wants to drive him away, so he Don''t you want to be a homeless orphan?


    "Master..."


    The little disciple called in a low voice again, a little hoarse.


    The old man with white hair suddenly thought of the day when he found him. The baby was wrapped in ragged sackcloth and his skin was blue and blue with cold. Before he even had time to open his eyes, he sobbed a vague little milk sound. Today, he is a young man, seven feet high, jade crown high bundle, the world is cool thin, but also can not resist his brow outline of a wanton.


    "I''ll give you time for a stick of incense."


    The elder closed his eyes and closed his trembling palms.


    In the light sandalwood, a voice of "ask the master to take back his life" calls to mute.


    Outside the sword tomb, the fat elder walked back and forth.


    A figure tumbled out.


    It''s all blood.


    "Younger martial brother! What''s wrong with you, younger martial brother? What''s the matter with you The fat elder quickly went up to help him, just felt his sleeve, the thick warm liquid made him shiver.


    "Lin, Lin Lang --"


    he has a weak breath and whispers a name repeatedly.


    The consciousness is in chaos and the headache is splitting.


    Jade Snow pain unbearable, the mouth issued a rapid, hoarse scream.


    The fat elder master was anxious, "younger martial brother! Wake up, younger martial brother


    "Take me to Looking for her Elder martial brother... "


    A hand protruded from under his sleeve robe, like an eagle''s claw, and his posture was twisted. The fat elder''s face trembled and he could not help crying out in pain.


    "Elder martial brother Please She I want to... "


    It hurts.


    He wants to see her.


    I can''t wait a moment.


    If he wants to see her, it may not hurt.


    Yu Wuxue pleaded.


    "Good, good! Elder martial brother, take you to take you


    The fat elder couldn''t control so many three orders and five shens. He called out his own life Dharma sword in the forbidden area of his school.


    "Poo hee --"


    the green sword is good at the wind and can be wide enough to accommodate two people. The fat elder master bit his teeth and dragged his younger martial brother covered with blood onto the sword. He was about to take off when a magic array was thrown over, and the golden Rune rose in an instant, covering the two men and blocking their way.


    "Master!"


    The fat elder looked back and saw the elder on the stone steps.


    "Master! Younger martial brother, he has shed a lot of blood, but he can''t stop it. Please see what''s going on


    The fat elder is at a loss and can only turn to the most powerful one in Jianmen.


    All kinds of complex emotions flashed through the eyes of the supreme elder, and finally turned into a cold one.


    "The sixth generation of Yumen disciples, willing to degenerate, broke 206 sword bones with the method of lingchi. They will live forever and never be able to step into Jianmen again!"


    "What, what?" The fat elder was in a daze, his hands and feet were stiff, and he was not stable.


    What is broken 206 sword bones?


    People around like a piece of fragile tofu, lost support, soft and soft slide down.


    The land of lotus blossom.


    "Younger martial brother --"


    he is very excited, his scalp is numb, and he wants to go fishing for people.


    "You don''t have to help him. He''s not your younger brother." The voice of the elder Taishang covered the whole area with a cold voice, "if the sinner of Jianmen helped the tyranny, he did not know how to repent. Even if he died, he deserved it. No shore, you can go back. "


    The fat elder was in a daze.His head was stiff and low. His younger brother was panting and struggling to get up, but it was in vain. It was like a high paper kite crossing the building wall and falling suddenly, and his body was broken.


    Yu Wuxue spouts blood from her mouth and drops to her chin.


    Originally stained with blood, the lapel was added with scarlet.


    He seems to have no idea, crawling on the ground, just like a molting blood snake that has just escaped from life. He does not care about being humble or embarrassed. Even if he climbs, he will climb back to his nest.


    Climb back to where he''s waiting.


    His clothes were rubbing on the snow. His arms were alternately supported, dragging his broken body and barely climbing out of a distance. Behind his feet, a startling river of blood flows.


    The fat elder couldn''t help shaking his shoulders and misting his eyes.


    Even though she has lost her eyes, why is it more important for her to lose her eyes?


    Is it worth it?


    Whether it is worth it or not, Yu Wuxue is hard to measure. He has no sense. The cold snow water seeps into his lips and chokes his internal organs to spit out one by one.


    Vaguely, he heard the creaking sound of falling snow again.


    A pair of women''s Brocade boots stopped in front of his eyes.


    Someone reached out his hand, brushed his hair away from his face, and gently hooked it behind his ear.


    These hands are too familiar to be mistaken.


    "Pa --"


    the colorful carpal bone was caught by a bloody hand, and the blood was dripping down her fingers.


    She sighed and asked, "does it hurt?" The ending was slow and gentle enough to calm his deep pain.


    "No It doesn''t hurt... "


    He wanted to smile at her, but it was too painful. The broken bones were so tragic that he was determined and could not resist the inhuman pain.


    "No pain, just fine."


    Her voice was quieter.


    "Then I will not go back with you."


    The hand locked to the wrist bone suddenly tightened.


    When the fat elder heard this, he thought he had heard it wrong. He looked up and saw that the empress''s mouth was covered with a smile, which made his hair stand on end.


    Lin Lang folded her skirt. Compared with the bloody sword Xiu, she was extremely gorgeous in red.


    This scene is very similar to the situation of demons.


    She just didn''t have all kinds of calculations like her and became the heart of the heavenly way. On the contrary, because of her mistress, she was rejected by the way of heaven, and all kinds of troubles came to her. The more she fought against the female Lord in the later stage, the more deadly she was hurt. Finally, the demons broke out, and a generation of Tianjiao was unwilling to fall.


    Why?


    If it''s not for the love of heaven, she can''t build immortality?


    The white sword is not stained with dust, and her posture is cold. She says that she is unscrupulous and vicious.


    However, she is not vicious and does not get rid of the demons in her heart. How can she make her debut? It is said that there are no poison but no husband. There are countless heroes with blood on her hands. She doesn''t want to learn from the female master''s kindness and forbearance. She just wants to make a living on her own. Is it also wrong?


    Lin Lang looks down at him.


    In the past, he chased her for a day and a night, breaking her demon bone.


    Today, he was banished by his school because she broke the sword bone.


    It''s a fair deal.


    "Let go."


    Once she got out of bed, she could turn her face and not recognize people.


    It doesn''t matter if he''s destiny.


    "You I''ve soiled my clothes She said faintly.


    The fat elder''s eyes were cracked, "witch, stop!"


    He was still late. His younger martial brother''s hand was hit by a magic power and slipped down again.


    Yu Wuxue coughed badly and her chest heaved.


    He held back the sweet taste in his throat.


    Lin Lang has already got up and glided to the other end, avoiding the fierce sword spirit of the fat elder''s double fingers.


    "By the way, I forget to say, thank you for your generous gift. This volume of Fuxi Luoshu is accepted by me."


    The supreme elder forbeared and didn''t make a move. Unexpectedly, he heard the startling secret and called out, "Luoshu?! Evil, you even gave this to her? Are you really going to die? " In his anger, he peeled the sword bone of Yu Wuxue, which was no less than the pain of the skin. However, he did not think that he would really destroy the little apprentice. With Luoshu, his sword bone would grow again one day. Even if there was no school to protect him, he would have the power to return.


    Frightened and angry, the old man with white hair moved to Yu Wuxue''s side. His hands tied a rune to stop 206 wounds on him. Without Luoshu, he was a thorough ordinary man, and could not last half an hour!


    Yu Wuxue snorted and was in a trance. He didn''t hear the master''s anxious cry. He asked him to protect his heart and only said in a low voice -


    "that''s the bride price."


    To marry you.


    He heard that marriage should be done carefully, otherwise the bride would be upset.


    Jianmen is too poor. Elder martial brother is poor. He is also poor. He can''t make a proper bride price list. He has two sleeves, and he has grown up to this day. The most valuable thing is his sword, his own double pupils and his accomplishments. But the eyes and the cultivation were all in the war, and there was only the sword.But without sword, he is unarmed. How can he guard his Empress?


    So he thought about it and embroidered it into his wedding dress.


    What''s more, I want the eight eight and sixty-four hexagrams in the book of Luo. Every one of them can protect her safety.


    Lin Lang was surprised and raised her eyebrows, "bride price? I haven''t planned to get married yet, but if you have someone you like, I''ll definitely come to tea ceremony. " She ignored the pain in his eyebrows, dusted her clothes and said, "I''ve been harassing you for a long time. I think it''s time to go back. I''ve come here to say goodbye."


    The fat elder scolded. He was afraid that the younger martial brother, who was angry as Yousi, didn''t fight with her in the end.


    "Goodbye."


    She shook her sleeves and walked away without looking back.


    "Back to Come back


    He shouldn''t have spoken. When he opened his mouth, his blood flowed all over the place, and his lips and teeth were covered with blood.


    "No snow!" When he turned back, he was still in pain!


    Lin Lang stopped.


    From behind came a hoarse voice of swallowing blood clots, with a whimper.


    "I want you to You come back. "


    He clearly said that he would give her whatever she wanted. What''s a mere Luoshu?


    He can give her destiny, give her eternal life, give her all living beings.


    Lin Lang stopped and went on.


    "- come back


    He was so anxious that his throat bifurcated and his seven orifices were bleeding together.


    "Younger martial brother! Younger martial brother, calm down! " The elder doesn''t know where he should be bleeding.


    Like a dying fish, Yu Wuxue crazily grabs the hands of his master and elder martial brother. He usually combs his black hair in disorder. He moves a body that looks like he has just fished out of the blood pool. He uses both hands and feet, and his fingernails gouge into the snow and breaks them together.


    Hysterical, crazy.


    He is heaven, and all living beings are chess pieces. How dare she defeat him?


    How dare she!!!

 Chapter 441

    "Cough --"


    Yu Wuxue covered his mouth and his fingers were scarlet.


    "Come back..."


    He repeated it over and over, his voice getting lower and hoarse.


    Motionless, like a corpse.


    The fat elder was so anxious that he began to sweat. He took his eyes to see the same nervous master.


    The supreme elder shook his head at him, and his face was gray.


    The little disciple was crushed 206 sword bones by his birth, and he didn''t cultivate himself to protect himself with Luoshu. It was like a piece of blood tofu. The magic power they injected was just to keep the blood tofu in its original shape. His skin bag is still there, but his internal organs have long been displaced, which is full of fragmented organs, extremely tragic.


    Rao is used to see the death of the supreme elder, at this time can not help but tears.


    It''s all his fault.


    He should have thought about the situation of his younger disciples. He was taken with him when he was young, and his elder martial brother took care of him when he went out. How could he understand that people are dangerous? What''s more, he was lured to commit a big mistake by a beautiful woman with a snake''s heart, who was used to playing tricks. I don''t know how to feel, so I can''t get up again.


    The elder master of the Supreme Master could not help remorse. If he had said it well at that time, he might have let the younger disciple see through the ambitious ambition of the empress. She approached him only for that piece of Luoshu Baojuan from the beginning to the end!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Even if he had all the power, he could not save a dying man.


    Since the woman left, the young disciple''s will has completely collapsed. Now it is just a pool of flesh and blood that can breathe a little.


    The old man with white hair, who lost his beloved apprentice, was disheartened, "Wu''an, please inform your elder martial brother to let them come..." See their little brother for the last time.


    "Master?"


    The fat elder''s eyes widened in horror, apparently unable to believe it.


    If the master who is known as the first sword cultivation of Taishi can''t do anything about it, isn''t it inevitable that younger martial brother will die?


    The old man with white hair looked pale. "And, please come here with the sword officer."


    The sword carrying officer is the second expert of Jianmen. He can''t be seen from the world. Only when the founder of the clan Jianxiu fell down, he came out of the mountain in black to collect the body of the sword practitioners and their swords and bury them in the sword mausoleum.


    The fat elder shuddered.


    The master wants to bury the younger martial brother with the highest standard funeral of Jianmen, which shows that in the master''s mind, the younger martial brother is still his apprentice and a disciple of Jianmen, and automatically takes back the fate of being expelled from the school.


    But this success, but with the tragic end of the younger martial brother in exchange.


    The fat elder trembled and raised his hand. He held up several small swords. This is the voice sword of Jianmen.


    "Bang Bang --"


    as soon as the voice sword came out, several mountains in Jianmen were suddenly shocked.


    The disciples who practiced swordsmanship looked at each other with consternation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji My God, the five swords of Jianmen have been rioted! "


    "Eh, this mountain Shit! It''s going to collapse! Let''s run


    "Boom -"


    the words are not over, there is a small mountain next to the collapse, debris splashing.


    The disciples tried their best to fight against the sword and fled for their lives. For a time, the sword gate was in chaos.


    "Shake it! What''s wrong with younger martial brother Yaoguang? "


    Elder martial brothers rush to Jianling.


    There are seven swords in Jianmen. Yu Wuxue ranks the seventh. This life long sword is named Yangguang. Some elder martial brothers call him Yaoguang directly.


    "Who did this?"


    "I killed that son of a bitch!"


    Qi Qi, the elder martial brother of Jianxiu, was furious.


    They hold on to the clothes of the fat elder brother of the sixth younger martial brother, and ask what the situation is. How can the younger martial brother be well behaved and disappear?


    The fat elder was also depressed. He hung his head and said nothing.


    "Cacha --"


    someone stepped on the dead branch.


    It was quiet all around.


    In the ice and snow, the old man came with a white jade coffin on his back. The coffin was long and narrow, with a black chain. The old man looked like a withered man, and his whole body was extremely shriveled. It was like a piece of wooden post that had dried up water. His sleeves were empty and his eyes were only white, which was terrible.


    The elder martial brothers were pale at the moment.


    It''s a sword carrying officer.


    The old man had no expression and passed through the silent crowd.


    White eyes moved, as if the line of sight fell on a pool of flesh and blood on the ground.


    "Sword carrying old slave, I''ve come to see you off for the 29th Supreme Master of Jianmen."


    He dropped his robes and knelt down.


    The ceremony is up.


    The white haired old man''s lips trembled slightly and his back was over his body.


    The withered brow of the sword carrying officer was pious against the snow.


    The white jade coffin on the back began to vibrate slightly, and it made a regular "poop poo Hoo" sound.


    The elder martial brothers held their breath.


    It was 70 years ago that the last supreme elder passed away. They were not qualified enough to see this amazing scene.I saw that the chain of the jade coffin suddenly fell off, the light suddenly leaked out, and even faintly sent out the sad voice.


    The wailing became more and more clear, as if passing through the brain. The elder martial brothers thought of the picture of getting along with younger martial brothers in the past, and their tears could not be restrained any more, as if they wanted to taste the pain of heartbreak in the world. "Boom" a sound, coffin cover flying, several long swords fly out, straight fell to Yu Wuxue''s side.


    The swordsman raised his head slightly.


    It''s a pity.


    He gave two words.


    The five swords of our ancestors were able to attract them to play elegy for this fallen sword, which showed that his sword idea was harmonious and reached the level of perfection. The ancestors could not help but be convinced. The sword carrying officer has been buried for so many times. Compared with the past, this is really a special treatment. After all, sword cultivation has always been arrogant and rarely submissive. The strong who can achieve the level of founder have their own reserve.


    If he can continue to grow up, he will not be the sharpest sword in the history of Jianmen.


    But that''s it.


    "Best regards."


    The voice of the swordsman wandered around without sadness or joy.


    "Qiang --"


    the dark scabbard suddenly vibrates, a cold light passes by, and it floats quietly in the air.


    The other five swords, as if surrounded by joy, fell into the jade coffin and fell into a long sleep.


    The fat elder lowered his head and did not dare to look at it again. He heard the sound of the chain rewinding.


    The swordsman stood up and arched his hands at the old man with white hair. He was going to bury the body of the sword repair. The funeral of Jianmen is unusual. In order not to allow others to steal the bones of their ancestors, after sealing the sword, they all adopt the method of decomposing the Dharma body, which disperses between heaven and earth like smoke and dust. Except for a sword and a name, there is no sound.


    "Offended, my Lord."


    The old man''s hands quickly formed runes and urged the great Dharma of death.


    A cloud of light and mist slowly appeared on the body of sword repair. Looking at it carefully, it turned out to be a scene of memories. The memory of the deceased was the most unforgettable and unforgettable from childhood to adulthood.


    While playing back the clip of a woman turning her head and leaving, the swordsman suddenly feels something wrong.


    Because --


    the time has stopped.


    The sword carrying officer has a pair of yin and Yang eyes and is extremely sensitive to the surrounding changes.


    There is no wind.


    The snow no longer falls.


    The whole world is still.


    "Cough Cough... "


    "Ha..."


    There was a cold sweat on the back of the swordsman. The cough from nowhere suddenly turned into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, ha!"


    The more you laugh, the louder you get.


    It''s cold, chilly, and creepy, like a wake-up call from the underworld.


    "Bang --"


    the sword carrying officer did not respond. The jade coffin on his back was suddenly broken, and a sword rose from the sky.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand swords roared in unison.


    The sound of clang was heard all over the gate.


    "Sword! My sword


    "What''s the matter? The sword is crazy


    "Where are they going?"


    After the collapse of the mountain, the disciples ushered in a new strange event.


    Their swords didn''t listen to their orders. They all came out of their scabbards at the same time and went straight in one direction!


    They gaped at the scene.


    For the first time in their lives, the senior brothers who stayed in Jianling faced the natural disaster hit by wanjian for the first time in their lives. They dodged in a panic, and several of them were seriously injured.


    "Master! What''s going on


    The fat elder was miserable. His reaction ability was the worst among his elder martial brothers in public. He was stabbed several blood holes without paying attention. He asked several times, and found that the master was staring at a certain direction, and could not help but wonder at the past.


    Blood coat when the wind, white hair and the ground.


    Ten thousand swords are subject to it.


    The tip of the sword slowly dropped a drop of blood beads, and then hit the ground, in the snow out of a red lotus.


    The tiny sound of blood dripping makes people feel like beating the drum, but they can''t breathe.


    In the thousands of miles of frozen Jianmen, after 3000 years, the destiny finally came.


    And the culprit who caused all this is sitting on the ghost car, eating the spiritual fruit peeled by his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s normal."


    The girl lifted the curtain and the cold wind blew in. She looked down at the white sword door below and said her worries, "I don''t know why, I always feel that it is strongly repelling and expelling us, which makes people very uncomfortable. It wasn''t so obvious before


    Lin Lang bit the flesh slowly. Her lip was stained with purple juice. She said casually, "then you should get used to it. If there is no accident, Jianmen and our magic gate will never die from this moment on."


    The female confidant deeply thought that, after all, his Majesty''s hand was really cruel. After all, he played a trick to kill people by using the sword. He also performed the image of a sentimental woman to perfection. No matter how broad the heart of the sword gate was, he hated the devil gate.With one hand on her cheek, Lin Lang remembered one thing.


    She''s crazy about the way of heaven. Dad, I wonder if she''ll get her luck in too?


    She had a good fortune in the past. As a Tasker, she was favored by the man, so that the heaven seemed to love her very much. Sometimes she would also bring some opportunities to turn around and let her go smoothly.


    This time, I met my father directly. Looking back, I really have some small stimulation.


    The ghost car took the master and the servant and flew over the forbidden mountain to reach the secluded area.


    When Lin Lang returned to Changle palace, she saw Shaohua, her trusted confidant, kneeling on the stairs. She was not as lively as usual. When she saw her, she felt guilty at first, and then showed a dignified look. "Your Majesty, Shaohua''s incompetence in handling affairs has made you emperor escape!"


    The empress''s step is a meal.


    "Escape?"


    She has a deep brow.


    The dungeon is locked with 33 seals, and it is more than enough to imprison Yan Tiandi. The male master can still reach the level overnight and fly directly to her?


    Shaohua said bitterly, "it''s the huanxizong guy who harbors evil intentions and says that he wants to teach him a lesson for you."


    Lin Lang raises eyebrows and understands that she has a spy here, which is still her favorite man.


    It''s really what you''re afraid of.


    Lin Lang pinched his eyebrows and waved to Shaohua for punishment.


    Knowing that the empress was worried, Chunxi did not dare to plead for Shaohua.


    When Lin Lang lay on the couch thinking about countermeasures, she hesitated for a moment, or walked forward, carefully rubbing the forehead for others.


    The beauty brow light frown, as if caged a layer of light Qingchou, quite delicate and pitiful. The female confidant, unable to see her Majesty''s attitude, comforted her and said, "the emperor Youdi has been imprisoned in the dungeon for a long time, and the array of Dharma has eroded his spirit day and night, and his strength must have been greatly weakened. If it had not been for that little Sao Well, you can''t walk out of the palace of songs. "


    Seeing her upright face and high credibility, the empress was a little relieved.


    Half a month later -


    the wind and cloud of Jianmen overturned, and the new leader arrived at Tiange in red clothes, pointing to the three worlds and eight wastelands.


    The youngest emperor of the Dawu Dynasty ascended the throne. His name was Jiwu and he followed the rule of iron and blood.


    At the border of the western regions, the commander-in-chief of the demons was born with great ambition and achieved the prestige of ten demons.


    After reading the intelligence presented by the scouts, Lin Lang looks at her confidant.


    The other side could not help shivering, and did not understand why his majesty looked at her like this. However, as a subordinate, he naturally wants to help his majesty out. He says, "although the power of the three commanders is really amazing, your majesty, don''t worry. We only have too few disputes with their disciples. If we want to be in a high position, we won''t be trapped by the love and hatred of sesame mung bean. Isn''t it just a loss of identity?"


    Lin Lang has a reserved smile.


    "You''re right. I think too much."


    Her luck is not so bad that Not a drop left?

 Chapter 442

    Ten years is a long time for ordinary people.


    But in the realm of cultivation, it is just a passing moment, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is in front of you.


    Finally, the trembling friars were able to breathe a sigh of relief and no longer have to worry all day long.


    No wonder they were like this. Ten years ago, there was a strange phenomenon, in which the magic gate, the immortal gate and the Renmen gate changed their commanders one after another, which made a bloody scene and made people panic everywhere. It is clear that all the leaders at that time were in their prime years, not to mention that they lived with heaven for at least five or six hundred years. As a result, they easily changed their masters, just like playing.


    In the past ten years, several big men were still at the top of the biological chain of the Xiuzhen world, stamping their feet made them tremble.


    Maybe the big guys always have different ideas from ordinary people, and their diplomatic language is also very confusing.


    As the leader of Xiandao, Jianmen changed their conservative and restrained style and became more and more agile. They entered the world actively and had a clear attitude. Their momentum once surpassed the other two schools. The reputation of the head of the three realms became stronger and stronger.


    There was a lot of movement and stillness among the Terrans. After the Shao emperor ascended the throne, the Dawu Dynasty, which had been open and close, had a sharp sword.


    The devil gate is even more strange. The emperors of men and women look at each other from a distance across a hundred thousand forbidden mountains.


    The goddess of the heavenly demon originally unified the four sects of the demons and was worthy of being the first commander of the demons. Who would have thought that the male emperor would be so crazy that he directly seized the territory of the declining demon clan on the border of the western regions and became a new demon sect. The disciples fought for the first sect of the demons.


    They also found that there was a strange overlap in the diplomatic policies pursued by Xianmen and Renmen.


    Different ways do not conspire with each other.


    As for the different ways, the monks in the whole practice world were very interested in it.


    The Terran is gentle and has always been the middle cube, so it will not be too targeted.


    But the immortal gate is different, a "magic" character engraved their clear-cut attitude.


    In the past, the immortal gate and the magic gate maintained a plastic ally relationship, and they could smile and shake a small hand in front of the holy places to express their friendship. Since then, the two holy places have rapidly become hostile to each other, and the disciples of both sides have not been satisfied with each other, so it has developed into a century long "war of immortals and demons".


    In the private arena, they would not have the strength to communicate with each other in private.


    If Lin Lang knew that the outside world defined the relationship between the three men and one woman, maybe she would say, "what''s fun in a simple fight? It''s fun to fight with goblins.".


    However, after breaking out of Zhehuan, Lin Lang stopped the idea of raising three thousand beautiful men. The main reason was that she was afraid that her kidney would not be good enough to satisfy others, so she would let him run away with other wild men? At the thought of this, Lin Lang was melancholy. Did her goblin charm no longer work? She still couldn''t keep a beautiful little guy. It was really bald.


    She was melancholy and allowed the maid to dress her in the dress of empress.


    There was a loud noise outside.


    "Oh, your highness, you can''t go in. Your majesty is still dressing."


    "If you make up, you just need to make up. Langya wants to see her do it!"


    Green onion tube like fingers just through the cloud sleeve, a small ball rushed to the foot of the line.


    He turned up his small face. As he ran all the way, his forehead was sweating and his cheeks were covered with powder. He looked at her brightly and yelled that his Majesty was really beautiful.


    Lin Lang chuckled, "don''t call a Niang, call your majesty instead? Who taught you that? "


    The little prince showed a little milk teeth and said, "I learned it by myself. Am I smart or not?"


    "Smart, you are the smartest." She brushed the sweat drops from the tip of her nose with her fingers, as if she were a little shy. The little guy curled up and looked at her from time to time.


    At this time, my highness''s mental activity is like this -


    wow, Aung wears white clothes to have a good look, and he will also wear white clothes in the future.


    Wow, ah Niang, take a good look at her saber. In the future, he will match one around, which is very aggressive!


    Wow, look at the rouge that Aung painted. In the future, he will


    Well, that''s enough.


    Niang said that a man should not only act in an atmosphere, but also have a masculine appearance. What''s the matter with dressing up all day like a little girl? He is very timid, without a bit of manly spirit.


    He wants to be the prince of the devil!


    Lin Lang squatted down and dressed the nine-year-old boy and coaxed him, "if Aung wants to go far away, you should stay in the Changle palace and wait for her to come back? I''ll catch you some funny little monsters


    The little boy was not very happy, "can''t Langya go together?"


    He held his fingers and counted out the advantages of taking him out of the house for Lin Lang, such as relieving the boredom of Aung, sandwiching vegetables for her, protecting her, and so on.


    "Good, you are still young, don''t let my aunt worry, OK?"


    Little prince is very obedient, see said however, had to encourage for its difficult point, don''t give up charge, "that you come back quickly."Lin Lang nodded with a smile and set off with his men and horses.


    But half a day, the little prince began to miss his mother-in-law. At this time in the past, she taught him swordsmanship in Changle palace.


    Although a Niang is a demon goddess, good at expelling corpses and magic arts, few people know that she makes a good sword, and the little prince was shocked when she first saw her.


    When the little prince finished his daily homework, there was no praise from Aung. The whole person was wilting, like a ball of melted dumplings. He was lying on the table, even the most delicious bone cake. He was powerless to ask his little tail, "peanut, when do you say Aung will come back?"


    Every now and then, peanut steals some cakes and puts them into his mouth. His cheek moves like a little mouse. When he hears the master''s speech, he immediately wipes his mouth and says with a serious small face, "according to the analysis of past experience, your majesty will be back in less than three months. But this time, it''s hanging up. " His little old man seemed to shake his head.


    Lin Lang has her own routines. The nine-year-old prince was trained by her to be intelligent and independent. However, she is afraid that the child''s heart is too solid, and it is easy for the sewer to capsize. So she specially picked a clever boy to be his playmate.


    "What''s the matter?" The little prince put up his small body, turned his eyes, and piled up a plate of small cakes in front of his playmate. "Tell me, these are all yours."


    The peanuts, with their eyes shining and holding one hand, said vaguely, "I heard that your majesty is going to attend a very large alliance conference this time, which seems to be related to an ancient country. That country is very evil, and many people will die as soon as it appears. " Short of hands, he turned to comfort his master, who was three years younger, "so your majesty won''t take you."


    "Will my mother die?" The little prince suddenly asked.


    "It should be No way... " Peanut grabs his head. Usually his majesty teaches the prince to practice sword. He squats in the corner and eats steamed bread. Although he doesn''t know the sword technique, he just feels inexplicably powerful. "And, your highness, do you think that you can''t beat so many strong people together?" But it can run! Adults are not stupid!


    "Will they protect my wife?" The little prince''s nose wrinkled.


    Peanuts choked, let a 12-year-old small head to think about these adults is too painful.


    "Certainly not, right?" The little prince glared at him angrily, "they always give my aunt a headache. They are definitely bad people. My mother will be bullied by them!"


    Lin Lang didn''t deliberately hide things from the outside world. The little prince was clear about the current situation. Jianmen was the enemy and the Terran was the opponent. Even the western regions were eyeing their families! All bad guys! The little prince has a strong sense of anxiety and always wants to share his worries for his wife. However, before he reaches adulthood, Lin Lang never lets him interfere in political affairs.


    "Why, your highness, why are you going?" Peanuts can''t feel their heads.


    "Run away from home!" he said


    Peanuts:


    Are you not afraid that your aunt will stab you into a bloody ball with a sword!


    No, he may be cooked and fed to the ghost before he is stabbed into a small blood ball.


    "Why don''t you keep up?" The little prince twisted his head.


    Peanut Shin a shudder, "Your Highness, I don''t think this can be too casual, or we need to think about it for a long time..."


    The little prince grinned his white teeth. "Do you want to eat something delicious?"


    The peanuts rolled past.


    Lin Lang didn''t know that the two little guys at home had the audacity to escape. The little prince had already mastered the terrain, and peanut was a clever kid, so he cooperated perfectly. What''s more, the two little baby girls grew up in the best resources. They ate Tiancai Dibao, drank Qiongjiang Yulu, and provided excellent martial arts. Even if the gatekeeper found out that the other side didn''t dare to make heavy hand, they became more and more brave.


    The little prince also specially pulled a small attendant to squat for a day, intercepted the news in a special way, so as not to be caught by Aung on the way back.


    Peanuts look stunned, it turns out that this little silly melon, only in front of your majesty silly white sweet ah.


    "Come on, let''s protect Aung and beat the bad guys!" The little prince clenched his fist.


    Peanut quickly nodded, straight chest in front of him, a pair of "Your Highness don''t worry about slaves to protect you" upright face, he decided that since your highness is not stupid, he must make good performance, strive to be a right-hand man, and eat delicious food every day.


    All of a sudden, the shadows are on top.


    I don''t know when the Little Prince changed into a neat little white robe. He stood on the edge of the sword, and his lapel was windy. He was a bit of an immortal.


    "Your Highness, are you?"


    As the prince of the devil gate, my highness doesn''t go out with the ghost car. How ridiculous!


    Peanuts have this in their eyes.


    The little prince also has some dislike oneself small attendant, how to get out of a door head not to work? "You''re stupid. My mother said that it''s called breaking into the enemy''s interior, so that they can''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Isn''t it more convenient for us to do bad things?"


    Peanut hung his head in shame.


    It''s too shameful that his talent for doing evil is not as skillful as a little fool.


    Is it heredity?But his majesty always smiles at them, and laughs very well. The peanuts are also stained with the light of the little master. From time to time, he enjoys the treatment of feeding the empress. How can such a good majesty do bad things?


    Peanuts feel their own cerebellar bag melon, thinking hard.


    So here''s the question.


    As an authentic sesame buns, my highness, who gave me this bad talent without a teacher?!

 Chapter 443

    When the two little guys went on the road of seeking relatives, the ghost car in the secluded region had reached the foothold of the ancient League of nations. An open mountain, named xiaoshoushan, was once the place where gods and Demons fought.


    It was not too late for Lin Lang to arrive. There were still two days left before the appointed date. However, other holy places and famous families did not dare not give the face of Jianmen. Most of them came in advance, which showed that she was particularly neglecting others.


    The elder of Jianmen, who organized the reception, frowned at the list of absentees and said to the headmaster, "the lady of the demon sect is really ignorant. She is in a great difficulty, and she even pushes against others."


    The headmaster''s voice was light. He held the white jade wine glass carelessly, and his fingers were slender. "It''s still early."


    The audience exchanged their eyes and remained silent.


    Once the parents say something, they don''t even dare to fart.


    It''s really boring to stay in this cold Jade Palace every day. People have to find a way to amuse themselves.


    And then they found a really interesting thing.


    This year, there are many coincidences, and many of them have formed Taoist partners.


    For example, the new empress of Dawu Shaodi, who is on the right hand of the Xianmen alliance leader, has a charming face. Her eyebrows are pasted with lotus flowers. She is as soft as bone and clings to Shao Di''s shoulder like a beautiful snake.


    It has to be said that this broke their dignified impression of the former empress of the Dawu Dynasty. In this dynasty, martial arts were used in the way of Taoism. The empress, as the mother of a country, naturally set an example. However, they said that she was young and beautiful, but it could not cover up the fact that she was a grass bag beauty.


    On the left side of the alliance leader, there was a man in dark clothes with a cold face and long narrow eyes. However, his Taoist companion was also surprising. He was a pretty pretty pretty girl of human race. In terms of appearance and figure, he was far from the maid in the palace.


    Is there anything special about this girl?


    They all looked at her strangely.


    Being looked at by many big men, Lin Yanran was a little nervous. She pulled the sleeve of Yan Shiyi like a little mouse, and wanted to seek his shelter. She looked at him with all her heart as if she admired her God.


    Ten years ago, she was almost in despair. Who would have thought that the road would turn around. On that day, the man asked her whether she would go with him. Lin Yan Ran saw that he was covered with blood. Although she was afraid, she agreed. All the way, she hit the demon clan''s territory, and had a thrilling life of escape. As he went higher and higher, she finally managed to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright Became the lady of the devil.


    Make Lin Yan ran a little regret is that their wedding is too hasty, she put on a cover, even heaven and earth did not worship.


    It can''t compare with the scene when Lin Lang married emperor Yi of Yin Shi!


    Fortunately, she is a contented and happy person, and her heart will be angry for a few days. People are around her. Many years of dream come true. What else do you care about?


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Shi Yi turned his head and his eyes were dark.


    "How long shall we sit here?" Lin Yan ran close to him, the other side did not refuse.


    "Soon." Yin Shi Yi said.


    Wait for someone.


    "But it''s boring."


    She thought she said it in a low voice, but Lin Yanran always forgot that this was a world of practice, not to mention that walls have ears. Sometimes the secret voice of the two people''s spirits can be overheard.


    The crowd looked at the leader in white, and the other side didn''t say a word, so they pretended that they didn''t hear or see anything.


    Lin Yan Ran raised her head to see that everyone was doing their own thing. She secretly laughed, and a hand crept into the man''s thigh seam.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    He reprimanded in a low voice.


    Lin Yanran had been with him for so many years, and had already known the awkward personality of the cold faced God. He did not immediately withdraw his hand, but walked slowly.


    Yan Shiyi was just about to say something when suddenly there was a buzz outside, which soon subsided.


    Peiyu''s voice goes from far to near.


    People''s eyes and noses and noses look at the heart, but the last one is late.


    At this time, it was not common for women to wear jade around their waists. Most of them were used as jewelry or wrist ornaments. They were not qualified to wear them unless they were high-ranking women who were worshipped by Marquises and worshipped by women, or they were the most respected.


    There are few women who can afford jade on the scene.


    It was the charming queen of the Dawu Dynasty, whose wife was not so honored by her husband.


    They don''t have to guess. They all know who''s coming.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole palace also changed - became more dignified, there was a kind of stagnant rain coming.


    People feel a little hairy on the back.


    Lin Lang got off the ghost car, and her disciples surrounded her into the hall.


    "It seems that I''m late."


    By the blood of the devil''s head of the road, the empress''s clothes flying.


    Unexpectedly, the elder of the holy land who had been to the secluded region thought that he would see a red suit of shining snow. However, the other side changed his dress.When she was in red, she was like a demon, but in white, she became an unintentional goddess in the sky.


    Especially standing in this jade palace, her skirt is like a layer of clouds and mists, ethereal as an immortal, and separated by a veil, which makes people feel more timid and dare not see more.


    People murmured in their hearts that if it wasn''t for the bright magic gate token, they would have thought it was the headmaster''s wife of Gaoling flower.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her lips and teeth were filled with a cold smell, and the hall of some discussions was suddenly quiet.


    No one answered her.


    Because no one has the courage to speak in front of the head of Xianmen, even if the beauty is so gorgeous.


    There is an iron and blood forbidden law in Jianmen. If you are friends or partners with the children of the demon sect, you will be expelled from the school if you don''t ask about the past or the past.


    The two sides have deep resentment, who would not be the first to die as cannon fodder?


    Some people are waiting for a good show.


    Lin Lang did not have the embarrassment they imagined - she was not a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. How could she be wronged because of a cold encounter? Moreover, her vision is in line with the heaven and earth, even less entangled with such trifles.


    However, if she wants to be open, it doesn''t mean that she will be subject to this kind of anger. Otherwise, is the cultivation of her dying life just to find herself unhappy?


    It''s better to hold heaven''s father''s thighs and eat and die.


    I don''t know who started it. Most of the league leaders brought their families to the party.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. These family members still occupy the majority of the place. Now there is only a place for people in the middle.


    An awkward position where you can''t get up and down.


    The closer to the throne, the greater the right to speak. It''s just like Lin Lang and her little prince. Even if she spoils him again, when she meets his servants on weekdays, the little prince will climb down from her knee and sit down at the head of the table, consciously maintaining the order of dignity and inferiority.


    Do you want to stop?


    It''s a pity that she has never been used to wronging herself.


    Lin Lang stands calmly in the center of the hall, her voice and color are indifferent.


    "Jiwu Shaodi, your servants have brought a little more. It''s cold in this hall. Let them go outside to warm up."


    The flat bottom exploded with thunder, and the people looked at each other in astonishment.


    Lin Lang originally wanted to pick the man, but he took too few people, only one Lin Yanran. In this case, Lin Lang won''t let the reason become unreasonable, so she can only shoot at her old love affair.


    Who calls this guy arrogant? Seven of the 30 seats are just equal to Jianmen. One seat is his queen, and three seats are exotic beauties with enchanting amorous feelings. If it were not for his profound cultivation, this kind of embracing would have been the absurdity of a faint monarch, rather than an enviable romantic.


    For the rest, there are only one or two seats.


    The little emperor seemed to smile rather than smile. "That''s really wrong. They just like to be cold, so that they can be more clear headed and not always do stupid things. If the female emperor thinks that the position is not enough, the emperor has a seat on his leg. I don''t know if you dare to sit down? "


    This is the naked tune / play.


    The head of the demon sect looks bad, and other disciples hold down their weapons one after another.


    Lin Lang looked at it coldly and motioned to the disciples.


    They immediately stepped forward and motioned to the beauties.


    "Your Majesty --"


    the concubines with their own characteristics pleaded softly.


    Like Lin Yanran, they were just ordinary human women. Because of their natural beauty and national beauty, they were lucky enough to stay with the emperor and live a long life. Naturally, they had to try their best to please the emperor.


    The young emperor turned a deaf ear and continued to drink his wine cynically. Seeing this, the beauties were relieved and actually sat still.


    When was the last time that Lin Lang thought he was proud of the king''s favor.


    But it doesn''t matter, no man let her rely on favor and pride, she will come on her own.


    Since Lin Lang didn''t stop, the disciples would not stop. Even more neatly, they grabbed their arms directly. There was a cry of warblers in the hall, but all of them were crying for pain. The beauty was suddenly seized by the disciples of the demon sect. They were scared to look pale, and their pink tears ran down. They were very sad. The man could not help feeling pity when he saw it.


    You can turn your head to see the empress, just like a lotus standing on the jade lake, water and clothes, exhausted, the pen of the poet is difficult to describe.


    It is in the practice world where there are so many beauties as dogs that the empress can not even reveal her face, so that she can make the beautiful students present as the flower bearers around the goddess.


    All of a sudden their anger was gone.


    But women and men''s eyes are not the same, Lin Yanran can not appreciate the beauty of the empress''s silent thunder, only think that she is really bullying. One of the concubines of Shaodi talked to her without putting on airs, which made Lin Yanran very fond of her. At this time, seeing her crying pitifully, her own heart was filled with hatred for Lin Lang, so at a certain point in time, it was logical to catalyze.


    "Let go of her!"


    Lin Yanran stood up.Lin Lang didn''t lift her eyelids. She was at ease.


    As for the disciples, they don''t pay much attention to an ordinary girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. What''s more, they are enemies with the evil sect of the western regions. Why should we give them face?


    Others ignore her like this, Lin Yan Ran angry face is red, since she became the hostess, no one dare to face her like this!


    "You are too overbearing! Bullying a girl is no skill


    She quickly ran over and held one of the beauties in purple. The other hand was trying to break the hand of the demon disciple. It seemed that she wanted to save the beauty from the fire. The demon disciple was young and handsome, but he didn''t show any pity for her. He didn''t even look at it. His sleeve and robe shook, and he lifted him away.


    If the disciple had not remembered that she was the devil''s wife, she would have died on the spot, unlike now, with only skin injuries.


    But the hostess could not realize his "good intentions".


    Lin Yanran bumped into the table and bit her teeth in pain, "you, you..."


    Because of the pain, I couldn''t speak for a long time. I said the second half of the sentence for a long time, "do you have any royal law?"


    At the end of the day, she was really aggrieved, tears in her eyes, but stubborn, did not fall.


    This situation, the scene, people are a bit unbearable.


    There is a Taishang elder in Xiaoyao FA Tian who can''t sit still. "Empress, are you too much?"


    Lin Lang brow tip lazy sweep, that posture is quite charming, but the lip is cold, "how, xiaoyaofa day, now it''s your turn to decide?"


    Does an elder of Xianmen still want to be in charge of the affairs of the demon sect?


    It''s a lot of guts.


    However, it''s no wonder that the sword gate has been in a terrible situation recently. Along with the status of the whole Xianmen sect, it has risen in the three realms. The elders of the Holy Land realize that they are one head higher than the magic gate. But it doesn''t mean that her magic door''s strength is poor. It''s more than enough to crush and kill a ten thousand year old second brother.


    Her only fear now is sword gate.


    Naturally, it''s not so easy to do.


    But the others, hehe.


    In the original plot, the big men in this room have more or less had an affair with the female owner, and there are also many people who pursue and kill the demons. The cattle force them to support the female owner and find her a place.


    Now the geomancy turns around in turn. If anyone dares to show his head, she will dare to fork it back one by one.


    Speaking of the law of the jungle where the strong are respected, she is better adapted than these men.


    The elder was very angry and angry because of the empress''s words.


    But their own position and identity are not enough, can only hold this tone.


    Lin Lang looked up, bold, looking directly at the top of the heavenly father.


    "Here, this seat is the royal law." Lin Lang said.


    The other party is full of praise, and shows his bone and clear image. There is a faint snow mark on his brow, which fades his emotions and desires. It is like a jade Buddha worshipped at the cloud top of the heavenly palace. It is cold and has no trace of fireworks.


    The little brother of the immortal was cold with mortal blood. He gouged out that gorgeous cinnabar mole from his heart, and evolved from a waste man to the head of the immortal gate and the leader of the three realms who covered the sky with one hand.


    When he saw the culprit who had made him hurt and had no dignity in the past, he was as calm as a cucumber.


    The leader in white slowly put down the jade cup.


    Wide sleeves like snow waves over the wrist.


    His lips were pale, and there was only a thin blood line between them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wang fa Is it? "


    In front of the heaven which dominates the life and death of all things, she I dare say so.


    But


    Since she wants to be a king, he has to teach her well what is --


    leave to fate.


    And struggle, will only let the blood flow more fierce.

 Chapter 444

    In front of the father''s face put a cruel words, Lin Lang and did not change color, take back the line of sight.


    She dropped her eyes and turned to the lady, and managed her sleeves with a casual tone.


    "As for the ants that live on the big trees, we still have to have a discussion with us on the royal law."


    Lin Yanran has a hot cheek.


    Whether she understands it or not, Lin Lang is always too lazy to pay attention to it. Unless the female owner is too aggressive, she usually prefers to play with the male owner. It is meaningless to compete with women. Men are the source of all evils.


    The jade pendant on her cheek was like a rippling blue wave, and her eyes turned with a faint rouge, and her eyes fell on another man in dark clothes.


    The woman who lost the favor of the man was a thoroughly ordinary person, so she had to hold him.


    But Linlang doesn''t need it!


    Therefore, she should bear it, step on it, and be happy by herself.


    "I forgive her this ignorance, if there is a next time -"


    Yan Shiyi saw her white clothes win the snow, black hair and red lips, completely lost the old infatuated manner of cuddling up to him.


    Only the sentimental and cold-blooded of the superior is left.


    "Don''t be surprised. I don''t know you''ll come to clean up her body."


    Yan Shiyi believed one thing.


    This woman is ruthless. She is more ruthless than a man.


    As the only strong woman among the four giants in the cultivation world, she didn''t care much about other people''s opinions. After her disciples dragged a group of beauties out, she fluttered her sleeves and robes and sat down at a table next to the young emperor, and the magic men who were handsome and elegant like Zhilan Yushu followed her.


    The beauty of the demon gate is the first of the three worlds. It has a beautiful aura that confuses all living beings. People''s eyes move with them unconsciously.


    Beauty is beauty, that is, the heart is hard.


    The disciples of the demon sect stood by with cold eyes and did not mean to pull Lin Yan ran up. They perfectly inherited Lin Lang''s style of conduct, extremely protective of their peers, but extremely cold-blooded to the enemy.


    But each family just wait and see, did not intervene.


    So there is only Lin Yanran alone in the center of the hall.


    She had no choice but to stand up with a limp in spite of the humiliation.


    "Come back."


    Yan Shiyi made a noise, but he did not walk past.


    Just now, Lin Lang was really cruel to him, which made the demon sect in the western regions lose the upper hand in public. However, when he was in a daze, the best time to get back to the court had been missed. It would only make people think that he was small-minded and could not bear the responsibility.


    His mind was heavy and floating, and there was a complex emotion.


    Seeing that he married his own maid to be the devil''s wife, did she not have a little idea as the former hostess? In her mind, he is a stepping stone, used to forget, not worth mentioning?


    He originally wanted to have a good time. How could he not forget his old lover when he saw him?


    And Lin Yanran is more subdued.


    When she returned to her seat, she always felt that there were malicious eyes on all sides. These people must be secretly laughing at her incapacity. Lin Yan Ran think more and more feel aggrieved, PATA, tears flow out. However, she felt that she had to know the general situation of the occasion, so she did not cry. She just sniffed and sucked the runny nose back.


    The corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    This lady of the devil is really informal.


    Lin Yanran sobbed and looked at Yan Shiyi secretly.


    He didn''t look at her. He frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Her heart filled with a sense of loss, can only comfort themselves, he has never been deceived.


    Lin Lang didn''t pay attention to what happened on the opposite side. She didn''t pay much attention to such a small minded female owner. After all, her opponents are the present-day arrogant and supreme. If you don''t pay attention, you will be gnawed to pieces by them.


    It''s better to concentrate on eating black.


    Jiwu shakes the glass, Qiong brew as clear as snow.


    He looked idly at the face in his glass, but the rest of the light could not help but glance to the side.


    She lifted her fingers slightly, a wisp of black hair pulled behind her ears.


    That slender finger did not dye Dan Kou, wash away the enchanting color, just like a tube of fresh spring onion, white and fragile. As if aware of someone''s peeping, her eyebrow tail pick, a touch of spring wave so casual flow out, instantly filled the heart of the peeper.


    With the empress''s presence, the YingYing and Yanyan in the hall are more honest. At least, no one dares not to offend Lin Lang with long eyes.


    This day''s League meeting is just a simple walk, counting the number of participants, and soon announced the end of the meeting.


    Lin Lang knew that a few days later would be the most important part of the alliance''s deliberation. As one of the four giants, she could bring her first apprentice and confidant to the meeting. These family members, to put it mildly, are the confidants of the strong, but in fact, they are just beauties in the background, so naturally they are not qualified to enter.She breathed a sigh of relief, and finally she did not have to face the bitter gourd face of the hostess.


    Lin Lang with his men and horses, loose out of the hall.


    With her start, the rest of the talents saluted the leader and left one after another.


    Jiwu also took the queen and a number of family servants back to the Dawu Dynasty''s encampment point.


    Blue waves are widespread, a lacquer red chamber ship stands towering, military flags flutter in the wind, and there are officials kneeling down to greet them. The weather is quite magnificent.


    "Your Majesty, you are back!"


    As soon as he stepped on the deck, the group of beauties who had been dragged out came up with their skirts and cried out the cruel crimes of the demon disciples.


    Ji Wu sat on the throne of the dragon head, absentmindedly comforting them, with one hand on her forehead, not knowing what she was thinking. He did not touch the beautiful woman''s shoulder for a moment, but suddenly he found that the feeling was wrong. When he looked closely, the concubines took off their clothes with shame and timidity, leaving only a small embroidered dress with jade body and charming charm.


    And his new queen was more daring, kneeling between his knees, holding the belt of the little emperor with a slender hand.


    Ji Wu looked down at the Queen''s eyebrows and eyes. The fragrance of her body floated over her, which made him think of that moonlight night.


    He didn''t move.


    This was the first time that her majesty did not get angry and let them go out.


    Just as they were trying to climb the Dragon bed, people outside came in.


    "No! Your majesty! The crown prince is on the lookout


    The disheartened Ji Wu Shao Di suddenly sobered up.


    Then the little emperor was very rude.


    "Fuck you!"


    His dragon bed has not yet been wantonly rolled by a woman. Which stone crevice dares to jump out of a little prince?


    And what the hell is a sentry?


    Besides the emperor Yantian, who dares to check his whistle!


    It''s nonsense!


    No, it''s not normal for him to make love with his Empress Aifei. Why should he be investigated? He seems to be eating outside with his back on his back!


    Wu Ji''s face is more black.


    The old minister was so frightened that he said that his Majesty would not be angry, and said, "Your Majesty, since you have given birth to a little prince, this is a great event for the whole country to celebrate. Why should we cover it up? It''s hard for you to keep it from me He wiped his tears and was wronged.


    As family servants, in addition to giving advice, they also pay close attention to the issue of the king''s offspring. If a teenager can''t open his mind, they can certainly see that they have experienced many battles. Although there are so many delicious dishes around, your majesty is stunned that he doesn''t move his chopsticks, which can make them break a heart full of holes in dumplings.


    I didn''t expect that they would meet the successor of the Dawu Dynasty in their lifetime. They really died without regret!


    "Let your mother''s dog --"


    Ji Wu wants to be rude again.


    Then he turned his head and accidentally saw a small black head sticking out of the door.


    Tender and timid.


    Jiwu swallowed the word "bullshit" back.


    Put his mother''s bullshit, is this miniature version of Lin Lang''s little group a ghost?


    "Go away..."


    He stopped and didn''t want to yell.


    Then he smoothed out the Qi and changed a word, "come out."


    Then the ball rolled in.


    The old minister looked at the little guy with love on his face. He only felt that his little fat arms and short legs were like tender lotus root, which was particularly pitiful.


    Small group son clever call people salute, "see the venerable adult."


    When the old minister heard it, oh, how could it be called wrong? He was immediately enthusiastic and seriously corrected, "Your Highness, you should be called the father emperor." He felt that his Majesty must have hidden it so tightly that the little prince did not recognize him in his face! Ah, although he can understand his Majesty''s intention to protect the little prince, but in this way, is not a good father and son a new life?


    It''s also a coincidence. When he went out on patrol, he accidentally found two little boys rolling up their sleeves to catch fish by the stream. One of them had a bright face and a special respect for his elders. He asked him whether he would like to eat roast fish together. The old man''s heart melted when he saw such a small ball carved with powder and jade. With a big wave of his hand, he took them back to his home area and let the skillful roasted fish master go to battle in person.


    Then, peanuts eat too happily, mouth a bald, skilled cry out, the prince''s highness, this fish is very good to eat.


    Then the old man was shocked.


    What, he was so lucky that he picked up a pearl from the sea by accident?!


    It''s no wonder that when he looked at the little boy, his appearance and bearing made him feel that he was not in the pool!


    It turned out to be a dragon seed!


    So the old minister patted his thigh, and Ma Liu took the little prince to marry him.


    The little prince tilted his head and his big eyes were like black grapes. He asked, "why do you call him the father?"Niang didn''t say that he didn''t know who his father was. How could he call this heartless man!


    Seeing his bewildered eyes, the old minister thought that the little prince had been hidden by his majesty for too long, so he was so angry that he didn''t want to recognize people?


    Just as he was tangled, the supreme one above said something with a cold face.


    "Oh, you don''t want to be called father, do you want to call father?"


    Yeah?


    The little prince is confused.


    What kind of magic trick is this?


    Don''t father and father have the same meaning?


    You know, his grandmother is very smart, so he is not a little fool who inherits her merits!


    He won''t be fooled!


    The little prince secretly thought that the people who robbed the territory with his aunt were big villains!


    Also want to be his father, want to be beautiful!


    A few years ago, the little prince overheard a few complaints from Lin Lang''s confidants, saying that the Terrans are really arrogant, and their territory has expanded to bushoushan, facing their home.


    As a result, the little prince had written down the most serious "crimes" of the Dawu Dynasty in his pocket book. Once he didn''t want to do his training, he took out the small book and read it carefully. He felt that the devil family was in great danger, and that he had a long way to go in the future What a nuisance!


    The little prince is small, but he has a broad mind. He doesn''t hold grudges, really.


    Because if there is a grudge


    He thought with a little brain and resolutely carried out the central idea of Aung.


    Opportunity never comes.


    If you have a grudge, it''s better to take revenge on the spot.

 Chapter 445

    "Come here."


    Ji Wu''s face was expressionless, and the cold air around her made the beauties shiver.


    The old minister didn''t agree to see his majesty. The prince is still young. How can he frighten the children?


    This time, the little prince did not move.


    This sesame small group is serious small face, is seriously pondering this man''s behavior reveals all sorts of "strange".


    Is it because he did not "recognize the thief as a father", so he became angry?


    Or did he know himself and discover his identity as a "little spy"?


    So you want to use him to threaten Aung?


    Originally, the little prince and peanut were planning to break into the enemy''s interior from the old courtiers, and maybe they could help Aung. Who would have thought that they would come to the master''s house so quickly. The little prince can''t help but complain about his little follower. After being reduced to food, peanut''s IQ always drops quickly, and even he capsizes in the ditch.


    No, I can''t give peanuts so much delicious food in the future. Let him know his mistakes well!


    The more you get into a bad situation, the more calm you need to find a way out. The little prince kept his mother''s teachings in mind and did not show any diffidence on his face, even with a bit of innocence.


    "But your dragon seats are full and you can''t sit down!" The nine-year-old boy''s tone was tender.


    Ji Wu suddenly found that he was surrounded by a snow-white carcass. Originally, he was a free spirited man. Even Emperor Yan had a headache and could not control him. The rest of the old ministers did not dare to say a word. All of them didn''t see it.


    At the moment, the spring palace opera was staged in the main hall, and he had done nothing. He was looked at by a pair of clear children''s eyes, which gave rise to a feeling of guilty, embarrassment and chagrin for no reason.


    Bah, what a fool he is! It''s not a sneaky thief!


    Jiwu wants to stare in the past, while the other side is curious and keeps an eye on the beauty on him.


    Although the truth is like this, how do you feel that you are bringing bad children


    Ji Wu felt that his sin was deeper.


    "Get out of here


    He was rather annoyed and roared.


    The queen and his concubines grabbed their clothes and ran into the back hall.


    The little prince looks naive and ignorant. In fact, he has a small notebook in his heart. He has high magic power, but he is arrogant, has a bad character, and has a bad temper. Well, he should be soft rather than hard.


    "Come here." Ji Wu turned his head and repeated to his Highness''s little doll.


    Amazing patience.


    The old courtier looked at his feet in silence. He could not be wrong. This is definitely your Majesty''s Dragon son!


    Otherwise, the irascible majesty can be so "amiable"?


    "I don''t want it." Unexpectedly, the porcelain doll was shriveled with a red mouth, "they have all sat down."


    A word in the old minister''s heart set off a raging storm.


    Why, the little prince is not the Queen''s?


    "You are still capricious Ji Wu''s eyes glared.


    What kind of bastard gave birth to what kind of son of a son, very delicate!


    Ji Wu Qi smile, facial expression is gloomy, "this emperor asks you again, can''t pass over?"


    I don''t know why, the little prince is sensitive to realize that the man who covers the sky with one hand has a rather strange tolerance for him. He thinks about it, but he is not afraid of death and tries for a time, "no! You are cruel to me Said he also wronged, bright big eyes quickly hung tears.


    Niang said that he was white and tender, like a delicious steamed bun, the most painful, so the key time must make good use of their "beauty"!


    "Who is to blame you?"


    The man glared at him fiercely, "if you cry again, you will be cut off! Did you see the green scale dragon in front of the hall? It''s not enough to feed you as a whole


    The little prince was so frightened that he cried. He wiped his tears and stumbled to the door, sobbing, "you, you bully me! I want to tell Aung that you bullied me -- "


    he pretended to cry. Peanuts are waiting outside the hall. He has a magic tool for escaping from the ground given by Aung in his sleeve. As long as he gets out of this door, he can take peanuts and pat his buttocks and go away!


    Then the little prince kicked off with his short legs. Why didn''t he land on the ground?


    Looking at the floor, he saw only a pair of auspicious cloud Dynasty boots belonging to the emperor.


    The small body is held in the arm by the man, like a fluttering bird. For the first time, Ji Wu was unskilled and clumsy. The little prince''s small body was hanging upside down several times, which made the old minister frightened and scared. He was afraid that the small hall would slide out and fall.


    Ji Wu patted his little butt and frowned, "stay well. If you fall down, you can cry. Don''t worry about me!"


    The little prince settled down and said softly, "I didn''t cry!"


    Ji Wu hummed. The little bunny still loves face.


    He looked down, the little guy''s forehead was white, and he was looking at him with a pair of flashing eyes, and he was hesitant."Say what you want."


    His hands itched and he couldn''t help poking his chubby little face.


    "You Is it really my father The little prince put his hands on the man''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    Although we know that he is one of the big villains of the devil gate, the feeling from him is very gentle and generous, which makes the little prince want to get close to him.


    This feeling is much stronger than that of a sword uncle he met on the road.


    However, even if he is really a father, he can never escape the crime of a heartless man, which will not be shaken for ten thousand years!


    "What do you think?" Ji Wu looked at the outline similar to someone else. He was ready to tease and bully him. He said, "your mother, there is a cinnabar mole about the size of a red bean behind her ear, isn''t it?"


    This is really a little dirty to the child, but the little prince is too young to feel at all. He just further confirms his idea.


    Yes, there is a small red mole behind my ear, which was discovered when he was a child when he often put his arm around her neck. The cinnabar mole was born on a very secret soft skin. If it was not for intimate people, it could not be found at all.


    The little prince flushed with excitement and poked at him, "are you really my father?"


    Can he finally kill this hateful heartbreaker who has ignored them for nine years?


    Ji Wu subconsciously said, "of course..." no


    Guess it, I''m not excited! You really are! You are my father and father


    The little prince thinks that each other is the king of the dynasty, and he will not cheat a fledgling baby!


    "Father, father! Father and father


    The little boy is crazy now.


    It turned out that he didn''t jump out of the stone, but he really had a father.


    My mother seldom mentioned his father in front of him. I remember that he spent his birthday with peanuts. His parents also came, and the family was very happy. The little prince''s heart is more lost, that night can not help but tears hazy asked Lin Lang, his father is not in.


    However, Aung''s face was full of surprise. How could it be? Your father''s birthday and Tianqi would not be his turn even if all the living creatures in the whole continent burped their farts.


    The little prince was amused by her and funny, there is a figure of Wei an in the mind vaguely rooted.


    Since the father''s life is equal to that of the heaven, he must not be an unknown person. Moreover, according to his wife''s elegant demeanor, he thinks that his father''s appearance will not be worse, that is, it is a little tender. The little prince is very entangled with Ji Wu''s appearance of a young husband, far from his image of a great husband.


    Ji Wu was small group son full of mouth "father and father" around dizzy head, for a while has not responded.


    When he finally reacts, Xiaotuan puts his arm around his neck and whispers, "Aung and I miss you very much. Can you stop looking for other women? My mother will be sad


    Jiwu immediately forgot to address this matter, sneered, "I don''t think it''s possible. Your mother is so heartless that I die in front of her, and I will never frown."


    The little prince is used to being coquettish and coquettish in front of Lin Lang, and he moves this set to the new father''s father. He rubs his face with nostalgia. Xiaonaiyin is so sweet, "father''s father is calming down. Aung, she''s a knife''s mouth and a bean curd heart. In fact, she''s thinking about you."


    Men are rarely in a daze.


    "She Miss me? "


    He hugged this cute little heart, seemingly inadvertently asked, "what''s the idea?"


    The little prince was held in his arms and couldn''t breathe. He kicked him with his short leg. The other side was not angry, and even relaxed his strength carefully.


    "Dear son, you say, your mother What do you think Well, daddy''s? "


    This question about adults is a bit out of line. Even the smart little prince can''t help but nod his head.


    In the end, he decided to copy the story book stolen by peanuts.


    "Didn''t father and father find out? Because I miss you so much, I don''t even want to wear the red clothes I used to wear, so I put them in the dust. "


    "Really?"


    He raised his eyebrows in doubt.


    "Really!"


    The little prince''s small eyes are particularly sincere, without any evasion.


    "I believe you once more." He snorted, "if you dare to cheat the emperor, I will let you - Oh!"


    He pointed to his hair, and he was excited.


    "Father, father and father, that bird is so big. I have never eaten this kind of bird before."


    Jiwu looks at senhan and stares at the hair in the little fat''s hand. You are brave.


    He was thinking about how to cook it. Steaming was good.


    "Father and father, I want to eat, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy?"


    "Don''t make any noise. It will affect my aim."Little prince obediently Oh sound, two small short arms hanging on Jiwu''s shoulder, leg son is in the air not to live to sway.


    The old minister touched the sweat and couldn''t help but remind the "Darling''s boundless" faint monarch, "Your Majesty, did you forget that the Fusang Jinwu is the spirit animal of the world fed by Jianmen."


    The little prince bent his eyes.


    It''s from Jianmen.


    As a member of the devil''s gate, he is also the crown prince''s responsibility. How can you be merciful to the enemy!


    So the little prince curiously opened a pair of round black eyes, and said with a kind of milk, "isn''t father and father the first strong man of the human race? What''s wrong with eating a bird in Jianmen


    His stomach was black and motionless.


    About his appearance is very deceptive, the old courtiers have a hard time to say, did not doubt his "sinister intention", but think how the little prince''s innocent character is raised, that is a bird''s problem!


    That bird is a bird raised by the head of Xiandao, and the gods dare not make it!


    "Father, emperor and father Did I say something wrong? " The little prince pinched his sleeve nervously, and his eyes were full of hazy mist.


    Ji Wu''s hesitation was immediately forgotten.


    "Don''t cry!" He said with a straight face, "a man, a man, like what words! Just a bird


    "That, that wants braised pork."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid of you. "


    His hands overturned the thunder, and a round of clear light rose.


    The little prince looked at it carefully. It was the first time that he saw the Supreme Master.


    With the long bow in hand, Ji Wu Ning puts out a Magic Arrow and presses it on the string.


    Whoosh, break through the air and go.


    Jinwu fell in response.


    The little prince exclaimed, "father, father and father, you are so powerful! After that, you will be in charge of hunting! "


    Jiwu took up his long bow and jumped off the deck with him to pick up the unlucky golden crow and compensate Jianmen. The man dragged the buttocks of a small group with one hand, heard his intention, and snorted, "what about you, are you responsible for eating?" Young, little wishful thinking, but it''s a crackling sound!


    The little guy took it for granted, "well, my aunt and I are not good at hunting, so I''m in charge of clapping. Aung, I''ll just wipe sweat for my father and father. Anyway, Aung will always take a handkerchief with her. It''s fragrant."


    "Cough --"


    Ji Wu almost didn''t choke on his saliva, and his pretty face showed a suspicious flush.


    He thought, he is not so unpromising, rush up to be a stepfather.


    "That bloody son of a bitch moved Laozi''s bird -"


    as expected, the sword gate exploded.


    Before Ji Wu stepped into their camp, the other side immediately raised a momentum of overturning the river and locked in the "murderer" with specific techniques.


    Little prince in front of a flower, the shadow suddenly hit.


    Ji Wu is cold hum, pass by wrong body.


    The little prince immediately turned his head. The big guy was dressed in a gray white robe. He was thick and ruddy, which made the little boy unconsciously think of his beloved "grandfather tumbler", which was brought back to him by his aunt from the world. He was chubby and played one shot at a time. It was fun.


    "Sixth elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    A man in white came out from behind the "grandfather tumbler". He was tall and thin, and his voice was light.


    The little prince was hiding in the arms of his father and his father. His little hands were tightly clasped on the broad shoulders of the man. He only showed a pair of big eyes and secretly looked at the banished immortals on the other side.


    The other side seems to be aware of it and raises her eyelids.


    The eyes are cool.


    I don''t know why Xiaotuan feels cold.


    A Niang is right. Dogs that bite don''t bark.


    The other side narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The little prince quickly picked up his small tail, the whole head melon seeds into Jiwu''s chest, making a cute little ostrich.


    Oh, he didn''t make that bird. Why do you hurt him!

 Chapter 446

    "What''s going on out there?"


    "Uncle, are you angry?"


    "It seems that someone stabbed an arrow, our uncle''s precious bird!"


    "What? Who ate the gall of bear heart leopard! "


    "Come on, let''s kill that little rabbit!"


    The disciples who were meditating in the camp heard the voice of the fat elder''s roar and rushed to the camp with swords.


    Although they are poor, they can still stand up to their family!


    However, when the group of sword cultivation disciples in white clothes and when the wind came to the scene, they took a close look. Yo, how could this little rabbit grow so white and tender, just like a fresh meat bag just out of the oven, was still afraid of life, timid and pursed his small buttocks, only daring to show a pair of big eyes full of water.


    The hearts of the swordsmen were pounding.


    Oh, no wonder this little rabbit dares to eat the leopard gall with bear heart. He looks very handsome. If he eats more, he seems reluctant to punish him.


    Although many of them could not bear the sugar coated shells of the nuns and married Taoist lovers early, the descendants of sword cultivation were recognized as difficult in the whole cultivation world. Among the sects, except for the children guarding the mountain gate, Most of them are 15-6-year-old students who have just entered the school. As a result of practicing Kendo, they have developed an old man''s character with an eye-catching style. They can''t touch the soft and round words at all, so that their warm, loving and fatherly heart can only take care of the ditch every day. They don''t know how much waste it is!


    "Uncle, what''s going on?" A lively disciple came up to him. He was looking at the tender little meat bag and felt very sad. The king of Terran looked like a novice without a baby. How could he hold the baby like this? He almost strangled his little dough!


    The fat elder is very tangled at this moment. The other party not only made his bird, but also was particularly shameless. He even brought a soft mascot here, which obviously disturbed the morale of the army!


    Ji Wu looked around this pair of green light wolf eyes, extremely alert to hold down the back of the head of the small group, not to let him show his face.


    He also suddenly remembered that although xiaotuanzi was a boy, he perfectly inherited the advantages of his mother, and his eyes and lips were full of shadows.


    What he can see at a glance, will others be more stupid than him? Especially in front of him stood his former rival in love!


    Even if he knew clearly that the man had broken up with Lin Lang, and his temperament was more remote and indifferent, but he always remembered the old love. He still remembered that cruel woman for ten years, and even loved his house and his dog to her son. Who knows if the other party would be as dizzy as he was and wanted to revive the old love?


    "Father, father, I can''t breathe." The little prince cried in a tender voice.


    Ji Wu said, "be honest, otherwise..."


    Don''t think about braised bird in brown sauce. I cry for you.


    Little prince second understand, an an minute buried in his father and father''s big chest muscle, even eyes are not exposed.


    The swordsmen looked sorry, but they didn''t look at it more. They muttered that the supreme man of the clan was too overbearing. Some children are amazing. They look like a little meat bag.


    Oh, think about it carefully. He''s really amazing.


    After all, Ji Wu''s speed has been regarded as swish and swish in the sling level compared with the sword Xiu who has not been able to give birth to children for a hundred years.


    "Sorry, I don''t know that''s the god bird of your sword gate." Ji Wu opened his eyes and told lies, without breathing. "However, our people pay attention to not fighting and not knowing each other. Since the emperor has hurt your bird, he will be responsible for it to the end. Well, it''s just that the emperor''s little emperor''s son is going to be ten years old, and he still lacks a mount. I''d like to exchange a spiritual vein for the sacred objects of Jianmen. What do you think? "


    The disciples began to look bad.


    Each holy land has its own sacred relic, and the three golden crows are the representatives of Jianmen. If they can exchange the sacred relics left by their ancestors, what else can they build for longevity?


    The fat elder didn''t speak. He looked at his younger brother, now the leader.


    "Not so much."


    The clear and indifferent voice made the surroundings quiet.


    "Those who are injured will be given back twice."


    Ji Wu''s eyes darkened.


    "So you must see blood


    The other party was wearing a white robe, his eyebrows and eyes were light, like snow that never melted all year round. When he heard his words, he nodded, "you can''t get out of here without some blood."


    "It depends on whether the leader has this ability."


    Ji Wu''s preemptive and sweeping momentum has made the four fields silent.


    It was the first time that he had fought with a rival in love.


    Ji Wu can''t help but think of what happened in Jianmen that day. There is a kind of jealousy that can''t be restrained. Lin Lang tries every means to deal with him, but she is much better at this once useless love enemy. She doesn''t even dislike him for being blind and keeps company with him day and night. He did not know what happened to them later, but this did not prevent him from humiliating his rival.So this guy crooked his mouth and looked very ruffian. "I thought about it carefully. It seems that this duel is not fair to the leader. Even if I lose, I will be accompanied by a beautiful wife and a beautiful son. But it''s the leader. You heard that you fell in love with a woman a long time ago. According to the time, you''ve had ten years'' affection. How come you haven''t set up a headmaster''s wife yet? "


    The little prince lies on his father''s chest and worries. Ouch, why did he make trouble with such a good talker? Dad, does Aung''s eyes look a little bit No, no, no, my mother''s eyes must be very good. When he saw him, he took out his heart and lung, and he took on the worst sword gate wholeheartedly!


    Well, yes, he must be the son of true love!


    The little prince is entangled, while conscientiously brainwashing himself.


    "Hiss -"


    the wind is sharp and harsh.


    The headmaster in white raised his eyelids and lifted his hand.


    In an instant, clouds and waves surged, and the world changed color.


    The swordsmen below were terrified.


    Do you want to have such a big battle?


    In the deep and heavy pupil of the white sword cultivation, the way of extermination slowly wakes up.


    The real punishment has come.


    Ji Wu sneered and the long sword came out of its sheath. It was just the thunder of the sword to quench his soul. It was just a flash of cold light on the edge of the knife, which reflected the black back of the head of Xiaotuan, and Jiwu stopped for a moment. He cultivates the highest martial arts of the human race. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick and he is resistant to exercise. But this little guy is white and tender. Isn''t he a crispy bun?


    Ten thousand sword heaven punishment covered the sky and locked Ji Wu''s Qi machine.


    "Eh, is the little emperor stupid? Why didn''t he do anything?"


    Some people were confused.


    "Oh, no, he''s still in his arms!"


    The martial brothers of Jianmen were shocked.


    Sure enough, Jiwu changed the offensive posture into defense, blocking the sky killing.


    "Puff --"


    Ji Wu''s body was not sanctified, and under the pressure of ten thousand, he couldn''t help his Qi and blood rolling and spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Father, father, father, father?"


    The little prince felt his forehead hot, and a smell of blood rushed into his nose.


    The first time I met this kind of situation, the nine-year-old prince was scared to some degree, and his face turned white.


    Father and Emperor''s father shed so much blood, will, will die?


    The little prince trembled.


    No, I can''t. He finally found his ungrateful father. He hasn''t made him admit his mistake with his aunt. He hasn''t let him ride a big horse and fly a kite to learn martial arts. How can he die! He can never die. If my mother knew that she encouraged her father to die, she would never forgive him, because he killed his father because he was clever!


    Thinking of this, the little prince bit his teeth and broke away from Ji Wu''s arms.


    "Meat bag son, come back --"


    Ji Wu didn''t expect that this boy was so capable. He looked like a fat boy, but his small body was as slippery as loach. He didn''t catch it for a moment and let people jump out.


    When the little prince heard the word "meat bag", his little foot was crooked and almost didn''t fall from the air. What kind of meat bag is it? It''s not going to beat a dog! What''s more, I''m a little fat and a little white. Even if it''s steamed stuffed bun, it''s also that kind of crystal bun! The father who can''t speak is so annoying!


    Rao is so, compared with the father and father, people in the opposite can hate much more.


    The little prince glared at a pair of big eyes, "big villain, I don''t want you to hurt my father!"


    There is a little bit of the little cock protecting the big cock.


    The crowd was amused for some reason.


    Then, the next moment, they couldn''t laugh.


    Because the little prince swished out a stack of talismans from his sleeve, without blinking his eyes, he sprinkled all over the sky.


    Under the conversion of one spirit Rune to 1000 spirit stones, the little guy is not casting a magic charm, but a deep blow to the rich!


    This is not over. The little prince took out his left sleeve and swished out his right sleeve. Then there were lapels, belts, hair ornaments and so on. All the places that could be pulled out were taken out all over the place, such as treasure, spirit, ghost, sorcerer, demon Mother, this is to empty the whole holy land?


    The swordsmen don''t think this boy is cute now.


    "Boom -"


    "Bang Bang --"


    all around.


    The little prince choked his breath and took revenge for his father.


    Other people had been killed by the little prince''s family, but the little guy was doomed to be disappointed. He saw the other party waving his sleeve lightly, and a mysterious and fierce force suddenly hit the tender lingfu. The little Tuanzi vomited blood and fell on a disordered stone on the ground.


    "Meat bun!"


    Ji Wu''s Qi and blood rushed up and her eyes turned red. He thought that Yu Wuxue was a little indifferent to human feelings, and he didn''t put a heavy hand on a child! What''s more, he guessed from the bottom of his heart that roubaoer''s eight point looks like his mother''s, and the other two sharp edges and corners may become more and more obvious as he grows up.Since father and son are linked, does he not have a trace of hesitation?


    And the client also slightly frowned, he looked at his palm, lines have been light can not see clearly.


    He had already jumped out of the cycle of birth, aging and death. How could he have a tearing pain? Illusion?


    Yu Wuxue treats all those who violate the sword gate according to the rules. Naturally, he treats children equally. He only sees that the small group spits blood in the gravel. His face is also bloodstained, which is far from the small appearance of the powder carved jade carving just now.


    Is he too angry?


    He pursed his lips. He went over, his sleeve robe drooped, and stretched out a thin wrist. It seemed that he wanted to hold up the small ball.


    "Pa --"


    the little hand hit the back of his hand, leaving a few blood marks immediately.


    "You''re not my father, bad man. Get out of here!"


    The little prince has never had such pain. He has a cold sweat and his face is wrinkled tightly.


    Oh, he missed Aung so much. She would not let the bad guys bully him like this!


    The little guy whimpered, the big tears rolled down, "Dad, I want Dad!"


    The child''s tearful eyes were filled with hatred, and his heart palpitations did not come from.


    "Meat bag son, don''t cry, dad is here!"


    Jiwu, regardless of losing his face or not, went through the cat''s waist under Yu Wuxue''s sleeve and hugged his miserable meat bag.


    "Sobbing, daddy, Daddy! Don''t die, Dad


    "Daddy will not die! Dear, don''t cry


    "Well, don''t cry, Dad, let''s go home. Aung will wait for us to go home."


    "Listen to the meat bun


    "Dad, I have a name, not meat bag." The little prince sucked his nose, but he couldn''t give in on principle.


    "What''s the name of that meat bag?"


    "Langya, Langya is a variety of Langya." The soft patter of the little guy with a face of blood and happy, "my Niang took it for me personally, isn''t it good to hear? Later, father and Dad, you can have a little sister with Aung, and then you can choose a nice name! Langya must be a good brother, take care of her sister


    Ji Wu''s face flushed for a moment, "well, it will."


    In fact, being a stepfather is also very good.


    Jianxiu in white suddenly raised his head with sharp eyes.


    The little prince wheezed and twisted his small head, completely ignoring people.


    He decided to go back and tell Aung that there was a big villain in Jianmen who bullied children!


    It''s too bad. You must let Aung stay away from him!


    Wait a minute. As the future emperor of the magic gate, how can he "retreat in the face of difficulties"?


    The little prince reflected deeply.


    Yes, that''s right. He must practice hard and strive for a big bad guy in brown sauce as soon as possible!!!

 Chapter 447

    "Meat bag son, do you still ache?"


    Back in the Terran territory, Jiwu put a pill into Xiaotuan''s mouth again. She was nervous.


    The little prince ate so much that his cheek was bulging and his mouth was not clear, "fold Fold, good times, sweet! "


    Ji Wu was amused and wiped the bloodstain on his forehead with his sleeve. He turned and told the old Chamberlain to collect and scrape several boxes of top-grade pills.


    The old minister left in silence. In fact, his Highness''s injury was not serious, that is, he vomited blood. He looked very serious. After a few days of cultivation, he was sure to be a small meatball. He could not use these precious pills for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan.


    Who would have thought that his always calm Majesty was in a mess. What kind of nourishing soul pill, protecting pulse pill, Bodhi pill, yin and Yang longevity pill, put it into the little Royal Highness''s mouth, and I didn''t know what kind of pre meal snack was to coax children to eat.


    Only the eccentric majesty can defeat his family so peacefully.


    When the old minister left, the small group immediately put his arms around the stepfather who succeeded in the upper position, and gently blew the wind in his ear, "Dad, when are we going to find Aung?"


    The camp of Mormon is a little far away from the Terrans, with a Buddhist gate in the middle.


    "Go and find your mother?" Ji Wu was numbed by the wind in his ear. Fortunately, he was determined and soon sobered up and said seriously, "not now. In a few days, the ancient kingdom will be born. As the leader of the demon gate, your mother must be going in. If you go to her now, won''t you distract her? "


    The little prince thought about it, so he had to put his head down.


    Ji Wu couldn''t see the little guy''s dejected appearance, patted his butt and said, "do you want to learn martial arts from dad? It''s a very powerful one. When you learn it, you can find the court by yourself. " He was just trying to divert the attention of the little group, so that he would not sneak out to look for Lin Lang himself.


    The child is not watching under his own eyes. What if something happens?


    Besides, he has his own selfish heart.


    With this little heart, are you afraid his mother can''t find him?


    The little prince''s eyes immediately brightened, wrinkling, "this, this is good? I''ve heard that the unique secrets of the Terrans are all family skills, and they are not to be spread out. "


    Ji Wu rubbed his cerebellar pouch melon son, and grinned, revealing a neat white teeth, "do you think your name is father and father is white call? It''s a matter of course for Laozi to teach his son! "


    "The little prince is full of admiration," Daddy is so good


    Ji Wu touched his nose and accepted the tender praise.


    Anyway, it''s all a matter of time. What''s wrong with calling in advance?


    However, no one expected that the ancient Taiping Kingdom appeared in the sea of clouds. People stood on the Xiaoshou mountain and looked up at the gorgeous palaces piled up in the sky. Their hearts were slightly chilly. The mirage like beauty buried the bones of many predecessors.


    According to the previous decision, the big men decided to enter the ancient country in batches. At this level of fighting, the reclamation tactics of small soldiers and young generals did not work at all. Only when the supreme leader came forward, could they gain a chance of life.


    Lin Lang took a few confidants to go in, and the devil was left behind by her.


    In case there is a good or bad, at least there is a successor in charge of the overall situation, not to let Qianqiu Jiye suddenly wither.


    Ji Wu saw the empress dressed in a misty white dress, with a veil covering her face and occasionally glancing at her eyes. It was like a vast expanse of blue light, which made people feel ready to move. No wonder the meat buns are so painful, he thought.


    Jiwu was too focused when he was marking people. After a long time, other people noticed something was wrong and looked at it one after another.


    Even Yu Wuxue and Yan Shiyi turned their heads.


    Lin Lang:


    What''s the feeling of this sudden disaster?


    The chief culprit recovered his gaze as if he had not been the one who had just peeped at him.


    Jianmen has always been aloof and proud. Only three high-level people participated this time. People dare not express their opinions too much. After all, one sword can be used in all fields. Thousands of troops are not a problem. It is the first king who has the strongest single challenge in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Let''s go."


    The headmaster in white turned indifferently and became advanced in the ancient country of Yunhai.


    The other two elders did not dare to neglect and quickly followed the leader''s steps.


    A group of people passed through the sea of clouds one after another. Guided by the leader of Xianmen, they quickly arrived at the gate of the ancient kingdom.


    The clouds were shrouded in mist and the sounds of immortals were dim. People were fascinated by the music. They wished to follow the music and ascend to the immortals directly. I don''t know who hummed and the dream broke. They woke up and thought to themselves that they almost got there just now.


    Everyone was sweating.


    This place is a bit weird.


    Buddhists always pay attention to the equality of all living beings. This time when they stepped into the bloody land, their compassion became colder. I saw a Grandmaster twirling the Bodhisattva in his hand. His eyes were filled with awe and he said, "there are three mirrors in our school. In the long years, the past and the future have been changed. Now this mirror of the present is left, which can bind four benefactors at the same time to see a thread of heaven."


    On hearing this, they scolded the old bald donkey secretly. Is it unclear that people should find the way for the dead ghost?They had just been cheated by the immortal sound, and almost couldn''t wake up. Of course, they would not "volunteer" at this time.


    If they win, they are heroes, but if they lose, they are even more miserable than bears. Their accomplishments have been ruined and their lives may be lost.


    "- I''ll do it!"


    A figure came out.


    As soon as they saw it, it was the cynical Jiwu Shaodi. The other side was dressed in white armour and red tassels. It was just the young and heroic appearance. The servant next to him wanted to say something, moved his lips, and swallowed the dissuasion back into his stomach. No one dared to stop what his majesty wanted to do.


    "Amitabha, you have a heart." The founder of Buddhism held his palms together and said, "poor monk is for all living beings --"


    "don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Wu gently hummed, "this emperor is not for all living beings to die, just a thousand years of decline of the ancient country, but also trapped this emperor? What a joke


    The founder of Buddhism stopped talking.


    The young king of the Terran is far from polite than Yantian emperor, and he still needs to be beaten.


    The Buddha took out a mirror, which was bright and shining all around. Vaguely, a fine red line flew out, wrapped around the wrist of Shao emperor, and hid in a flash.


    "That''s it?"


    He picked his eyebrows, and then swaggered toward the gate of the hall. He did not enter the sea of clouds between a few breaths.


    But now the mirror is also rolling clouds, can not see people clearly.


    The founder of Buddhism was trying to hang the mirror so that people could see it clearly. Suddenly, two red lines flew out of the mirror.


    They all entangled the head of the Xianmen sect.


    The other is tied to Lin Lang''s hands.


    She squinted at someone.


    It''s definitely revenge.


    Too bad for this man.


    The other party didn''t look at her and walked away.


    Lin Lang took a deep breath. Originally, she thought Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches were in the back, which would be caught off guard by the heavenly father. If she didn''t, she would have to play. She used her eyes to show her confidants, and she became the third warrior to enter the palace of the ancient kingdom.


    This is not over, wait for Lin Lang''s figure to disappear, and a voice rings, "I also go to explore."


    People don''t have to look up to know who it is. Those who dare to stand in front of them are all the leading forces in the cultivation world. Now that three of the four giants have gone, their sense of existence has become particularly strong, which makes it difficult for them to ignore them.


    "What?" The founder of Buddhism is a bit silly. In fact, he thinks that it is "wasteful" for a top-ranking supreme master to open a way. Who would have thought that he would set up a sword sect leader and a demon lady, and now the awe inspiring devil should also step in?


    If the ancient Taiping Kingdom was really so mysterious, wouldn''t it have lost four of the top sovereigns?


    In this way, isn''t he the Buddha''s gate again? Buddha''s face turned green when he wanted to. Six hundred years ago, Yan Hu''s mistake for Buddha hurt the vitality of the holy land. The Buddha finally recovered. How could he bear the name again?


    The founder of Buddhism repented so much that he knew that he would not have made this mirror, which made him difficult to get off. It is not true to promise or not to promise.


    The others hold the same idea as the Buddha, with subtle confusion in their eyes.


    Nowadays, some people really rush to die collectively?


    Yan Shiyi didn''t talk nonsense, and the Buddhist was stunned. He held out his finger, and the red thread wrapped around his palm. His tall body was engulfed by clouds and smoke, and set off without saying hello.


    "Amitabha


    The founder of Buddhism can only pray that all four of them can return safely, otherwise his Buddhist sin will be great.


    At this time, Lin Lang didn''t know that there was a great change outside.


    is as like as two peas in front of everyone.


    The first mirror belongs to Jiwu Shaodi. He has high magic power and doesn''t have any trouble to open the door of the palace. He is surrounded by a numb Yaksha. Several of them have been promoted to Feitian Yasha, which gives rise to divine wisdom. After all, Ji Wu is a single person. Without support, he falls into the downwind after hundreds of rounds.


    He was not fond of war, so he took the opportunity to escape and hid in a dense forest.


    Unexpectedly, a little gray faced baby appeared.


    He also called his father and father.


    The onlookers looked at each other.


    Jiwu Shaodi married the queen half a year ago and filled the harem. This little guy looks like he is about six or seven years old. Where did he come from?


    Is it a bastard?


    Everyone then looked down. Ji Wu fled with the little doll. It was a thrill, needless to say. The father and son cooperated with each other. The nuns looked at it silently and felt that it was good to have a baby. Just when they thought that the father and son were going to start killing each other, a woman appeared.


    So the thrilling adventure story turned into a daily family painting style.


    The problem is that this woman is obviously wrong.


    The face, the figure, and the aura should be more familiar with and more familiar with - isn''t this a copy of the devil goddess?Everyone looked at the Buddha in silence.


    They remember clearly that just now the empress set out in a white dress. It was impossible for her to feel white and dirty on the road, so she changed back to the red dress?


    The founder of Buddhism declared the name of Buddha, "Amitabha, this must be the illusory state recorded in the book of ten directions of peace. It''s just like a dream. What you can''t ask for, what you can''t give up, and what you can''t let go are all realized here. If someone wants to communicate with the sky with one hand, in a moment, he will bow down to all his officials. If he wants to be rich and prosperous, he will be granted a marquis and pay homage to him


    Then, they will sink in the dreamland and never wake up again.


    It''s just because I''m greedy for this moment''s dream.


    Some people were very surprised.


    "Is it difficult for the young emperor to succeed..." Adore the goddess?


    Since this illusion reflects a person''s deep desire, the people who appear in the illusion must have an extraordinary weight in each other''s heart.


    At this conjecture, the faces of the people were rather strange.


    After he ascended the throne, Dawu Shaodi was vigorous and vigorous. On the surface, he was unrestrained, but his iron and blood means made people shudder.


    Since he led the cavalry troops to wash the wild land, he even split the corpse of the barbarian leader into several parts, ordered people to cook them and give them to his former subordinates to "enjoy". A group of people ate like dirt. It was said that some people could not help but vomit, and the emperor was not angry. He only said lightly that when he vomited a piece, he dug a piece from his living companion, roasted it and continued to eat, so as to ensure that he was satisfied.


    The once arrogant and wild tribe was pulled out of its paws, like a gentle lamb, obedient to the orders of the Dawu Dynasty.


    Only ten years after emperor Dawu succeeded to the throne, the territory of the dynasty has been extended to bushoushan. With his own efforts, he created a prosperous scene. Compared with previous emperors, Shao Di was ambitious and showed the imperial atmosphere of engulfing mountains and rivers. Even if he is a big man who has been famous for a long time, he has to call the young emperor respectfully in front of this young man who is only 100 years old.


    Therefore, when they saw the king who covered the sky with one hand, he was out of his normal state in the fantasy world and did not pursue his eternal hegemony. Instead, they fell into the entanglement of love between children and girls like a little deer bumping around, and the big men were all shocked.


    Is it true that all the information they received in the past was false?


    Looking at the behavior style of Shao Di, he is obviously not friendly to the devil gate!


    From time to time, this guy pushed his disciples to rob other people''s territory. He also changed his pattern to pit other people''s disciples. The hatred was very stable. As a result, the feud between the devil sect and the Wu Dynasty became more and more serious. Although it was not as obvious as that of Jianmen, he still ranked second!


    So now he is running after the empress. What''s the matter?


    When Lin Lang broke through the illusion and turned back, the big men all looked at her with indescribable expressions, as if to say, "let go of others, he is just an ignorant child.".


    Lin Lang:


    She remembers that she didn''t do any bad things when she went to and from Wonderland.


    The only sad thing is that Gu Guo was so cunning that she even got her elder sister ah Wan. She almost didn''t want to come out of the dreamland.


    The confidant motioned her to look at the present mirror.


    It''s over.


    She really did harm to a child.


    It has to be said that Lin Lang really came back with a pinch. She happened to witness the climax of the fantasy scene.


    The young emperor sneered, "do you want your son back? For what? But for Ben Di, he would have died in the hands of those cannibals! The emperor took him back with all his life and death. He protected him, held him tight, found him natural materials and treasures, and gave him eight channels of extraordinary experience. Do you think that this emperor is such a bad and kind person that he would be so selfless when he saw a child? "


    "Lin Lang" in the dreamland also had a cold face and said, "this kindness, I will naturally return it to you!"


    "Still? How are you going to pay it back? This emperor is sitting in the prosperous period of the dynasty. Is he still interested in the ghost place that is not ventilated and dark all day long


    "You, you don''t know good or bad!"


    "Lin Lang" was very angry and ran away with his sleeve.


    However, she did not take a few steps. After a cold wind, she quickly folded her hands, but before launching an attack, she was taken back to her chest by a pair of broad male palms. The earlobe and the pendant were fiercely and fiercely bit into the mouth by the man, and her eyes were scarlet. "Since you can''t afford to pay compensation, you''re the one! Don''t want to leave this life


    Almost put "you can only sleep with me in this life" on the forehead.


    He said it with great justice - it''s just and proper to repay people in debt!


    A generation of young emperors perfectly demonstrated the arrogance of street bullies who forced good women.


    "Lin Lang" naturally refused to fight with him. Unexpectedly, he used the little prince as a hostage, forcing her to give up her hand, and then fell into the downwind. One does not observe, she was swept into the Dragon bed by this guy madly, pressure can not move.


    During this period, "Lin Lang" seems to break free from the shackles, a hand lifted the curtain, made a embarrassed escape posture. But at the next moment, her waist was again wrapped with men''s hands. When her eyes were in despair, she was forced to pull back, so the curtain of the Dragon couch was never lifted again in a short time.No, not just for a short time.


    It was a very, very, very long time.


    "Well Amitabha, sin and sin. "


    The Buddha moved his snow-white brow, which was quite embarrassing. He hid some pictures that are not suitable for children now.


    Lin Lang:


    I didn''t expect that in her lifetime, she would watch the spring palace drama starred by "myself" with a group of Xiuzhen masters.


    It''s exciting.


    So, the kid who just opened his mind is the most annoying! Do not know what is called restraint and rules, in the fantasy dare to do such "immoral" things, but also implicated her to be surrounded by other people!


    In the public speculation, the second mirror has changed.


    They blushed, swept the little emperor''s overlord''s bowing plot, and turned to see the situation of the headmaster in white.


    Before this mirror, there was a vast white fog, and it was like a heavy snow. It was impossible to distinguish people. Gradually, the figure of the leader in white appeared above. His posture was elegant and leisurely. Even if he could not see the end of the ice and snow world in the deep, he was still not impatient.


    Suddenly, a red figure appeared in the snow.


    The big men''s faces were stiff. They turned their heads and wrote a line of words in their eyes.


    What the hell is it you?


    Is it over?


    Do you want to make the three worlds full of Tianjiao defeated in pomegranate skirt?


    Lin Lang''s heart, thanks to her veil, this thick skin, can withstand the people''s implicit condemnation of "beauty disaster".


    In the dreamland of father Tiandao, the appearance of "Linlang" is extremely miserable, and his whole body is injured. With only one breath left, he is dying for help.


    Yu Wuxue droops her eyes, and her long black eyelashes cover her dark heavy pupils.


    "Why should I save you? What good is it to save you? "


    "I, I can do anything!" She gasped weakly. "I can give you whatever you want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh? "


    Lin Lang thought she had heard something wrong.


    This kind of playful tone is not quite in line with the upright sword cultivation style of father Tiandao.


    When she looked closely, the other side had recovered to the standard abstinence face which was serious and too cold.


    "I''m cold. Come here."


    He pauses, and his long eyelashes are shining with snow.


    "Warm me."

 Chapter 448

    In the eyes of a group of implicit condemnation, the situation of fantasy changed again.


    Lin Lang glanced, just saw "myself" staggering past, into the cold sword Xiu''s chest, she shivered fingers, put into his lapel, walk in the chest. Face up, with soft lips to please men''s neck and throat, cold winter can not resist this hot spring.


    The entanglement between beauty and sword edge is fierce and provocative.


    The faces of the big men were burning again.


    It''s over. It''s another romantic drama.


    So they look at the eyes of Lin Lang even more barefaced - see how many people you have harmed!


    It is quiet and steady as usual.


    In any case, fantasy is a fantasy, and I have no relationship with half a dime.


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise.


    It''s even more exciting this time.


    Gradually, she touched her shoulder like a white sword


    "Click."


    The laryngeal bone is broken.


    Not only that, "Linlang" seven orifices burst at the same time, the blood gushed out, and the sword repair''s Shengxue white clothes instantly dyed red.


    From a burning spring palace drama to a terrible murder.


    I''m really a cruel father.


    The woman''s hand was still on his chest, and she could not believe her eyes were open, and there was a fairy''s face with her lover''s beautiful bone. Who would have thought that the immortal''s heart was cold and not half merciful! The woman was unwilling to swallow her breath. She slipped down from him, and the blood was winding all the way, which was particularly shocking.


    Jianxiu watched the scene coldly. He glanced at the man on the snow and confirmed that she was dead. Then he put out his hand and slowly pulled back the clothes that had fallen to his arm. Compared with the blush of a female nun, Lin Lang thought of the shivering of Tiandao father every time he untied the jade belt on her waist. He was pure and clumsy. When she occasionally touched his hand, her palm was full of sweat.


    She walked slightly, and suddenly felt cold on her face.


    The heavenly Father in the mirror looked at her without expression.


    Each other''s eyebrow tail stained with a touch of bright red, just like a grain of cinnabar, the face of the Qing Jun set off a bit of inexplicable evil.


    People are crazy. They always feel that the master in white in the mirror knows that they are peeping, so they warn them with their eyes.


    They were trying to fix it. The mirror was covered with snow and completely darkened.


    Then the LORD came back.


    The headmaster in white still looks like a spotless banished immortal. His eyebrows are cold and light, and even Lin Lang doesn''t even glance at him.


    People look at the nose and nose at the heart, and they don''t intend to get involved.


    They can also see that Jinghong immortal, who has the reputation of the first beauty in the Xiuzhen world, is not enough to see in front of the demon goddess. This is the most powerful disaster in the Xiuzhen world. It does not count for harming the supreme person of the human family, but also the chieftain of Jianmen who has harmed Gaoling flower.


    They said that it''s no wonder that people, immortals and Demons had a lot of frictions before, but they were all making a little fuss. So far, the situation is the same as the current situation, and the other side will never give up until they die. Feeling around a big circle, the problem is actually in love with men and women.


    The word "love" is really harmful.


    We are sighing that there is a new situation in the fourth mirror, and they are busy looking at the past.


    Together with the founder of Buddhism, he thought in his mind that the magic world of the devil could not have something to do with the empress, right?


    Everyone knows that the disciples of the two families fight hard for the orthodox of the devil sect. It''s strange that they can have a good face.


    A masked nun stands in the camp of Xiaoyao FA Tian. Seeing this, she can''t help but step forward. The man next to her stops her and whispers, "he will be OK." Seeing that the other side attached so much importance to the devil, he was both jealous and helpless. They were real husband and wife. What qualification did he have to be jealous of?


    "Well, it''s going to be OK." The nun was embarrassed to scratch her face. "I''m so excited."


    This masked nun is Lin Yanran.


    Since Lin Lang showed people with her veil, there has been an evil wind of covering her face in the Xiuzhen world. Every beautiful or fair looking woman will always have a light veil on her hand. As time goes by, people will not be surprised. Some people murmured that the empress''s face was serious, and only one eye was revealed. However, the veil of the nuns became thinner and thinner, and their faces could be seen clearly. It was better not to wear them.


    Lin Yanran did not pay attention to other people to look at the eyes, her whole heart and mind are tied in the body of the male god.


    From a selfish point of view, she was reluctant to let Yan Shiyi take a risk alone, but begged for several times, and the other party didn''t let go. She had to blush to find the man who had a one night stand with her. He had helped her out in the temple before. Compared with other people, Lin Yanran obviously trusted the mature and beautiful supreme elder.


    Lin Yanran calmed down her mood. It is obvious to all that her male god can return to the peak power of the Xiuzhen world from nothing. If she wants to have confidence in him, how can a small fantasy trap a famous devil? She had just finished cheering Yan Shiyi, and then she was absorbed in observing the direction of the plot in the mirror. When she saw another self appeared, Lin Yan Ran could not help but raise her eyebrows.She heard the elder of xiaoyaofa Tian say that this momentary illusion is the most desired dream of the other party. The presentation of each scene is the echo of the deepest desire of the other party.


    In the dreamland, the young master of the Youzu was possessed by the devil on the wedding night and had a relationship with the maid of the same family. Then he gave up the bride waiting in the wedding room and set out on a journey to find someone. In this process, the two separated and combined, sadistic love, and finally achieved the right result, becoming an enviable newlyweds.


    Lin Yan Ran looked extremely sweet, and thought that the male god was really sultry and cold on the surface, but he indulged her infinitely.


    Soon, the Youdi in the dreamland got married and invited guests from all over the world to witness the wedding.


    Lin Yanran is not willing to blink. Her wedding with the God is too hasty. It''s good to have an eye addiction in the dreamland.


    The wedding ceremony was grand and imposing. The only unusual thing was that a woman in white came at the moment of "couple worship".


    The faces of the crowd were numb.


    Yes, the woman in white is an acquaintance.


    Yes, coincidentally, now the party is still standing beside them, a face as if nothing had happened.


    Buddha wants to spray blood on his face.


    This empress should not be reincarnation of Nine Tailed Fox.


    Lin Lang has starred in the three leading actresses of "Prince Aung", "the leader''s old love" and "bride snatching empress". She enjoyed the drama, but people felt frightened. Auntie, you are so brave.


    Since the woman in white appeared, Yan Shiyi''s eyes didn''t come down from her, cold to ice.


    "What are you doing here?" He said coldly, "you are not welcome here."


    Lin Yan ran a heart of pulling slowly back to the real place.


    Today is different from the past.


    She thought to herself, now that the male God has seen through the evil face of the female emperor, he will not be so bad as to learn to be obedient. Will he fall into trouble again?


    "Lin Lang" unfolded the folding fan, a little red lips, "I know that this seat is not welcome here, but at least it is my ex fiance. I can''t turn a blind eye to it or listen to it on your big day, right? I''m not as cruel as you are, and I''ve forgotten my fiancee


    She picked eyebrows, eye tail oblique flying spring Xia, like a little girl resentful of their infatuation wrong pay, "is really a good rich clothes, lucky husband."


    "Lucky?"


    He sneered, "I don''t have such great ability as the empress. I can not only tell lies, but also tell jokes."


    "Who told the joke?" She swayed her waist and approached. In the shocked eyes of the guests, the tip of the fan gently touched the embroidered lapel of the bridegroom, "here, we have a new double cultivation secret script. Do you have any interest in practicing it together?"


    "No interest." He drooped his eyelids.


    "Well." She took back the fan and stroked it in the palm of her hand, as if there was still some warmth on her head.


    People looked at her charming manner, uncomfortable and moved their eyes.


    "Lin Lang" smiles at the bridegroom and says, "that''s really a pity. Since you''re not interested, you''ll find someone else."


    She took a wine Baron and drank it down.


    "I wish you two wings..."


    Wine into the throat, she was irritated by the spicy taste red eyes, low cough up, a few wisps of transparent wine from the lip overflow.


    Yan Shiyi put his arm around the bride''s shoulder, and said firmly, "my God and Yanran are going to entertain guests. You are free." Then he turned away and didn''t want to look at her again.


    As soon as I stepped out, the warm feeling came from my fingertips.


    He took a pause and didn''t look back.


    It''s better to hold his finger than me? Why don''t you look at me? "


    Does she know how to write the word "introspection"?


    Yan Shiyi was impatient and turned his head, "you still have the end --"


    PATA.


    Tears splashed on the back of his hand.


    The people outside the mirror looked at Lin Lang strangely.


    From the majestic bride snatching empress to the soft and weak innocent little white flower, there is no trace of switching.


    It always makes people feel as if they have practiced hundreds of times.


    "Lin Lang" bowed his head, aggrieved pursed lips, did wrong children. She shook the man''s finger and sobbed, "just because I''m not as big as her, do you not like me?"


    Yin Shi Yi''s white jade face was hot, and the people even saw the dark scales flash by.


    "I didn''t


    Men lose their sense, so angry that they even forget to emphasize the alienation of "the original".


    "Linlang" hit the snake with the stick, and immediately pasted it on his body, squeezing the bride away, and the other party was very angry.


    Outside Lin Yan Ran is more angry.


    The Leprechaun was shameless. In public, she entangled the man''s waist, like a beautiful branch born on his flesh and blood, and said softly, "then why don''t you like me? Why go with her? I''m very sadYan Shiyi''s eyes darkened again.


    He didn''t even care about his wife, holding the chin of the uninvited guest with a bloody tone, "sad? would you? Don''t you know who betrayed first


    "Lin Lang" was even more aggrieved, and tears ran down, accusing him of "it''s you who escaped marriage first!"


    He was stiff.


    In his own dream, it is.


    "You..."


    The man in front of him was full of tears. He swallowed the expulsion words unconsciously and said in a hoarse voice, "cry what, let others laugh."


    "Then you make me a joke in the world. Can''t you make me cry? What a bully and heartless man. Sooner or later, you should have cut a thousand pieces. " Her eyes were red, just like a small prey caught by a hunter. She wanted to use the most innocent and pitiful posture in the world to win the pity of a few hunters.


    The man of thousands of cuts casually pulled out the handkerchief and handed it to her. Although his face was still cold, his attitude was much softer, "wipe."


    She sobbed and didn''t take it.


    Why, still dislike his things?


    The coldness in Yan Shiyi''s eyes was deeper.


    "You, you help me wipe..." She expected AI to speak.


    "What?"


    "Lin Lang" held one of his fingers and pulled the whole palm of the man up and put it on her cheek.


    Under the palm is the warm fragrance nephrite, Yin Shiyi can''t help rubbing it.


    Slightly hot wet meaning, slightly red cheek, man''s laryngeal knot rolled for a while, and his concealment drooped his eyes.


    She seemed to be unaware of his body''s burning and continued to pester people, "then you Come back with me. Let''s practice together every day, and we''ll follow you all the time, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up. "


    Can''t she just look at the occasion a little bit?


    "Lin Lang" immediately made a sad and angry look, and said to him, "you really think I have a small chest, but you say it''s not superficial --"


    Yan Shiyi simply put people on their shoulders and strode out of the wedding hall.


    ¡­¡­ So it is.


    The big men outside tried to keep their eyes on the side.


    The two parties were there, but neither of them had the courage to prove the truth.


    But what matters now is that they can''t watch the two supreme masters sink into a dreamland, so that they don''t wake up? After all, in this way, their combat power will be weakened and their ability to deal with the ancient country will be even worse. People look at me and I look at you. Finally, they all turn to the Buddha for help, which means that you have to be responsible for the end of what you always do!


    In his daily life, the founder of Buddhism has been in a state of mind almost to the point of ancient well. Unexpectedly, after entering the ancient country for a short period of time, the old man had been stimulated to the point that he was unable to do so. This time, he was pushed to be the person who carried the pot by accident. For the first time, he was extremely depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    I knew I wouldn''t take out the mirror. What''s the matter.


    The founder of Buddhism held the 108th confession in his heart and said, "my Buddhist disciples have practiced 84000 dharmas since childhood. One of them is called Xiangxiang, which can visualize all things in any space..."


    On hearing this, they scolded the old bald donkey secretly.


    The implicit meaning of the founder of Buddhism is that he can produce a disciple and use the method of visualizing to send those who are present directly to Ji Wu and Yin Shiyi''s fantasy.


    They have a wonderful dream. If you go up to wake them up, you can''t be killed?


    What''s more, if they don''t have the ability to bring the young emperor and the devil out of the fantasy, will they not become eternal criminals?! Think of the dynasty behind Shaodi and Yantian emperor, and think of the 100000 demon troops behind the devil. They have a lump in their back.


    Everyone was in a state of anxiety, and no one said anything.


    Buddha also knew their thoughts, but he looked at Lin Lang, his old face turned red, and he faltered, "female benefactor, you see, you have to tie the bell to untie the bell..."


    Lin Lang was caught off guard and pulled into the water.


    She was stunned for a moment and then said, "yes."


    This time, it''s Linlang''s turn to take revenge. She looks like she''s worried and frowns, "but I''m alone. I''m afraid I can''t be busy."


    They all looked at the master of Jianmen, who was the first one in the holy places.


    Yu Wuxue said coldly, "well," get ready. "


    If the Buddha was pardoned, he quickly nodded and told the disciples after him.


    The two young monks stepped out of the line, lifting their fingers in a mysterious gesture. Now the mirror zooms in and there''s a shallow vortex in the middle. The handsome monk made a Buddhist ceremony to Lin Lang and opened his robe and stepped in.


    After the pit, the father''s Lin Lang is very happy to follow up.


    With her figure disappearing in the mirror, Yu Wuxue also looks into another environment.What Lin Lang went to was the little emperor''s dream.


    She was not slow to follow the white monk behind, eyes are glazed tile and red lacquer door, from a secluded Fengwei bamboo, ushered in an unusually spacious and gorgeous hall, all show the dignity and luxury of the world''s emperors. Lin Lang went into the bedroom hall. Sandalwood was the beam, and the Pearl was the lamp. There were jade plates and golden bottles on the agarwood table.


    And the clothes of men and women.


    Lin Lang quietly glanced at the little monk, and saw that his ear lobes were tinged with a trace of red, which was particularly beautiful and delicious.


    "The young emperor is in the Pearl curtain."


    The little monk stood outside the curtain, his feet took root, and he couldn''t walk.


    He would rather die than go in.


    Who knows what''s going on inside.


    Lin Lang looked interesting and couldn''t help laughing. I was surprised and raised my eyes. I didn''t know what I thought of. I lowered my head quickly and honestly, and stopped looking at her.


    She stretched out half of her wrist, gently plucked the Pearl curtain which was round and clear, and went in like a snob.


    On the Dragon bed, there are light and thin silk nets hanging on the Dragon bed, and the Begonia flowers with pearly silver thread are woven. When the wind blows outside the window, the Begonia flowers all over the mountain bloom deeply and shallowly, just like the soft dream of Wushan.


    Lin Lang vaguely saw that a branch of crabapple just "opened" on the woman''s snow-white back, especially vivid and fragrant.


    She moved her fingertips and slowly lifted away the shawl.


    The man is sleeping with the woman in his arms.


    A hook in the corner of his mouth, Lin Lang reached out and pinched his nose.


    The other side suddenly wakes up.


    "Who?"


    He took her by the wrist.


    When he saw the person in front of him, his expression was slightly bleary.


    "Is it fun?" She asked him.


    Ji Wu, stiff and bent down, looked at the sleeping man in his arms, and looked at Lin Lang''s real eyes, which could not be mistaken. He squeezed his hand more tightly, almost in a questioning tone, "how did you get in?"


    He knew it was just a dream that broke at the touch.


    Lin Lang still remembers the noise this guy made to her, and his tone is more indifferent than him, "do you think this is like you, willing to waste time in this false fantasy?"


    "False?"


    He seemed to have heard something strange, but he burst out laughing for a while.


    The man does not live to rise and fall of the chest to wake up the illusion of "Linlang", she opened her eyes, who knows to see Lin Lang, Leng in the spot.


    The fantasy of the ancient kingdom is true and false. Lin Lang had to "hurt the killer" in the fantasy of JunWan, only to find out that what died was a wisp of fragrant soul. She conjectured that this "Lin Lang" should also be a lonely soul in the ancient country. She absorbed the spirit of Shao Di and turned into human form. According to Ji Wu''s memory, she consciously imitated Lin Lang''s behavior and behavior.


    In front of the real Lord, counterfeits will always have some guilty feelings, especially the brilliant yuan Shen cultivation can directly crush her as fly ash. "Linlang" seemed to be afraid, and his head shrank to the chest of Shao Di, struggling with death, "Wu, who is she? Why do you look like me


    Ji Wu finished laughing, coldly watching Lin Lang, big palm is gently stroking his wife''s shoulder, "it''s just ghosts, you can rest assured, she will soon disappear."


    It seems that this guy is determined not to leave.


    Lin Lang said faintly, "I''m afraid you have a ghost in your heart, which will make the fake come true. You really don''t want to go back with me? Don''t forget, you''re not alone. You have your people, your Dynasty, your father. If you do fall here, do you think about how they should be


    Ji Wu seemed to be able to see something from her eyes. She laughed for a long time.


    "Here, I also have my people, my dynasty, my father..." He put his arms around the woman''s waist in a defiant way, "and a wife who''s dead set on me."


    The woman was very meek on his chest, and her cheeks were tinged with peach blossom.


    "Wu, don''t leave." The woman said, "I love you more than she does. I will never betray you. "


    She was really reluctant to part with her husband. Although the empress Taiping hated all the friars in the world and let them kill them after they were lured into the fairyland, she was so lonely for a long time. How could she let go of such a young lover with sword eyes and star eyes? Moreover, this man is infatuated. Compared with Xueji who died in Jianxiu''s hand, she is very lucky to meet such a man.


    "Do you hear me?" Ji Wu raised his chin to Lin Lang and said, "I''m not a non you --"


    a kiss fell down.


    The old lovers, who had fallen out of love ten years ago, were kissing with a woman in the middle.


    Even if this is just an indirect kiss, but also across a veil, still can make people palpitating.


    "Yes." She said.


    Cunningly, she did not get up immediately after kissing, but continued to bend down and talk to him with her lips. He could see clearly the warmth of the veil from his lips, the hair hanging over his neck, and the smell of her that seemed to be absent."Is her lip softer than mine? Is her kiss sweeter than mine? Does she know where you like me to kiss you best


    In her soft and honey like tone, there seemed to be innumerable small hooks to tear his determination to pieces.


    "If not, does it make sense for you to stay here?"


    The woman''s face changed and she pushed away her rudeness.


    Lin Lang didn''t get angry. She stood up straight and pulled her hair.


    "Wu, wake up. She''s tempting you!" The woman splashed the dirty water in a hurry.


    Ji Wu was confused by the kiss, but he was still stable, "I know, you don''t have to worry about..."


    What else do women want to persuade? Lin Lang suddenly said, "do you want to see butterflies?"


    Ji Wu saw her eyes full of magnificent light and shadow, and waved.


    He was afraid that he would be led by the nose again. He immediately put on his face and pretended not to care, "what''s beautiful about butterflies?"


    There was a thrilling laugh in my ear.


    "Don''t you know, I also have a pair of butterflies on my back."


    Lin Lang offered the ultimate sacrifice.


    "Don''t you want to see their wings fluttering under your palm?"


    She had a meaningful smile.


    ¡­¡­ what the fuck.


    The people outside the mirror were stunned.


    Can butterflies still play like this???


    Although the big men''s heart roars like a dog, but their faces still maintain a kind of holy master''s bearing which is like a rock.


    After all, they are just bystanders at the end of the day.


    After all, the one who has the most say is the empress''s "a group of old love".


    Yes, the two "old love" parties are standing in front of the mirror.


    Yes, they looked calm and watched the whole process of the empress seducing Han.


    The main reason is that the sword cultivation is too fierce. After Yu Wuxue entered the dreamland, he didn''t say anything. He directly strangled "Linlang" in the same way. In order to avenge his wife''s death, Yan Shiyi pursued and killed him from the fantasy to the reality, until he saw the familiar people. He sobered up a little and apologized to Yu Wuxue.


    So the two "old love" just caught up with the plot of Lin Lang kissing another "old love" across the veil.


    And


    After listening to the "palm Butterfly Dance" deliberately seduced by Lin Lang, she never dropped a word.


    In whose palm does she want to fly?

 Chapter 449

    In the dreamland, Ji Wu''s eyes are burning and staring at people, and his ambition is obvious.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Lang held out his hand and his sleeves fluttered like snow.


    "Wu! Don''t go


    The woman on the bed was completely flustered. There was a scream in her mouth. She tried to catch the man, but failed to achieve her goal.


    Because her hand goes through each other''s skin, almost transparent.


    She was flustered.


    My body began to "disappear.".


    In the final analysis, the "Linlang" in the dreamland is just a remnant soul.


    Because Ji Wu''s generous, for her yuan Shen magic power, this just managed to maintain the body.


    But the real white moon appeared in the man''s mind. Standing in front of him and laughing like a spring flower, how could he be so stupid as to waste his magic power to another fake?


    Woman panic can not help but think of that day, the man sneered that he is not selfless dedication of bad people, want a son, she has to use their own to repay.


    At that time, she felt that although he had a handsome young man''s face, he had a heroic image and was full of unscrupulous blood. He was so powerful, so young and handsome, that this tyrannical act of plunder became a charming charm, and she was fascinated by it.


    These days, she was spoiled by Ji Wu, and she felt that everything was taken for granted.


    Suddenly found that, from the beginning to the end, she is just a double dream.


    Without this face and body, how could the young emperor, whose eyes are higher than the top, favor a ghost who even conceals his appearance?


    Now that Zhengzhu has appeared, her role will stop here. The cruelty of Shaodi''s thin cool can be seen.


    The woman laughs bitterly, but sees this ruthless man to her disappear to turn a blind eye, is does not have the half minute hesitation, tightly grasped another woman''s hand.


    All along, all he wanted was one person.


    Ji Wu is holding a wide range of carpal bones. The strength of the wrist bone makes the skin slightly painful. Lin Lang didn''t care. He pulled up a man with a smile. His chest was bare and his messy black hair could cover up some attractive men. He only wore a pair of obscene trousers, but he didn''t have any scruples. He let her look up and down.


    "Put on your clothes." She said.


    "Not without them." He''s very innocent.


    Lin Lang also thinks that this muscle is very eye-catching.


    But the question is, if she dares to lead people out like this, can she imagine the end?


    God''s father will definitely break her up into eight pieces, each piece without heavy sample.


    With a sigh, she hooked up some new clothes from the screen, pinned them on her arm, and shook open one for him. Ji Wu was fascinated by her rare appearance of "good wife and good mother". She was very interested in watching her smile, and opened her hand to cooperate with her in dressing. Until Lin Lang put on the outermost cape for him, she tilted her body slightly and tied the ears on his chest.


    "Isn''t this dress specially learned for me?" Shao Di tasted the sweetness and began to kick his nose on his face.


    "You say so." Lin Lang continues to be gentle.


    "What I say is, you perfunctory me." He''s getting better.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you dare me?"


    She picked up that pair of narrow hook person''s Danfeng eye, the eye tail slants upward, diffuse a tired and charming amorous feelings. Ji Wu also thought of the butterfly she said. Her bones were itchy. She couldn''t help but hook her waist and do something indescribable between men and women. Lin Lang had been on guard against the wolf and immediately blocked it with her hand.


    He even didn''t dislike it. He bit her finger and pretended to be a picky eater. "It tastes very crisp. Where did you buy this pink lotus root? I''ll buy a dozen of them some other day to stock up. "


    Lin Lang glanced at the light red tooth mark on her wrist. She had to pick a small mole in the middle of her wrist.


    She thought, still think oneself is pee occupy territory of little male dog?


    It seems that she can be kept in captivity by such childish means.


    "What are you thinking?" Little male dog''s eyes are not good.


    Of course, Lin Lang won''t say what he says in his heart.


    then she smiled as like as two peas. "I just want to know where to go and make your majesty get the same powder lotus root, so that your majesty will be delighted."


    Really How can this woman brush a dog so well.


    Bah, he''s not a dog.


    When Lin Lang led people out of the inner room, the little monk who was waiting outside looked at her back subconsciously, and her face turned red quickly.


    The young emperor''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    In the minds of all the ghosts, the three of them are successfully out of the dreamland.


    Almost at the moment of going out, Lin Lang''s hand was released, and she returned to the cool and dignified appearance of the empress.


    People were frightened and looked at the "cheated out" Shao di. He was just surprised for a moment. The corners of his mouth seemed to have a smile, but he was not angry. He just walked behind the empress, just like a rogue posture of "Laozi is going to follow you to the end of the earth".The Buddha moved his long white beard and looked at the disciple who came back with Lin Lang. He was intelligent. He didn''t do anything. He had to be more restrained in the future.


    Compared with Buddhists who worry about their disciples falling into female sex, most people naturally focus on the twists and turns of dog blood love.


    They took a look at the indifferent leader in white on the left and the quiet devil on the right. They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good if it doesn''t fight.


    They don''t want to be the first batch of innocent fish involved in the city gate fire.


    However, the crowd found that the place where the four people stood was directly blocked into a frozen area, and no one spoke.


    It''s weird and quiet. It''s terrible.


    As if waiting for a fuse to pass over, crackling and lighting, thunder hook fire, and then


    There was no and then.


    With the fighting power of these four people, if they kill each other, they will definitely usher in the tragic end of the whole battle. One by one, they will not have to worry about passing soft knives to the ancient country.


    People, look at me, I look at you. You are extremely tacit and righteous, and give the founder of Buddhism a "back pot halo" - the fire that you always cause, you have to kill yourself. Don''t Buddhists pay attention to what is good for all living beings. Don''t you feel guilty for harming our young people like this? Do you feel guilty about your age?


    The founder of Buddhism:


    If it was not for the sake of worrying about the lotus like noble image of the holy land of Buddhism, the Buddhist patriarch would like to spray a mouthful of old phlegm on these bastards, to see if they dare to respect the old!


    The Buddha took a deep breath, bathed in the look up eyes of all the saviors. He puffed at the corners of his mouth and said in a slow voice, "Lord, now that this illusion has been broken, what should we do next?"


    "Go ahead and break the battle."


    The leader''s voice was as calm as ever, and he didn''t get angry because of this mess.


    This kind of calmness is inconceivable in people''s eyes. Even if the monk is not obvious, he will catch some clues.


    But the Lord is different.


    He seems to have eliminated all his emotions and desires, not confused, not frightened, not angry, just like a jade Buddha worshipped on a snow capped mountain, with only a clear and spotless glass heart left. Even if the nine day Xuannu came to the world, he would not want to shake any of his will.


    At this time, people did not know that another incarnation of the LORD was the "God" that the monks loved, hated, respected and feared.


    And the way of heaven, from the day of its birth, has been playing the role of a cold eyed bystander.


    Since all creatures are chess pieces and ants in their eyes, what can he care about?


    The indifference in his eyes did not hinder their awe of the leader. They followed him respectfully and obediently.


    Under the pressure of the heavenly Father, no one dares to challenge, so the team has become "extremely harmonious".


    The only thing that made the demons impatient was that there was a female disciple in Xiaoyao Dharma. She always looked at the empress of their family when she had nothing to do with her. Somehow, she showed a sense of resentment, as if her majesty had done to her. If it was not for Lin Lang''s voice that he should not pay attention, the angry confidants would be able to let the female disciple who despised the dignity of the venerable one splash blood three feet on the spot.


    The headmaster of Xiaoyao FA Tian was also dissatisfied with the situation. He glanced at the masked woman and looked at the elder Taishang beside her with warning eyes.


    Yuan Ying has become more and more confused in recent years. The headmaster was originally guilty of this son-in-law. Since his daughter passed away, he spent all day drinking to relieve his worries. More than ten years ago, he tried to persuade him to go out for a walk, so he attended the wedding ceremony of empress Youzu emperor at that time.


    After he came back, he was much more cheerful, and the old people were also happy for him. Who knows how old he is, he finally fell on a Terran girl under 20 years old. He also gave his daughter''s hard-earned past mirror to others. That''s quite rich. After five or six hundred years of experience, he has lived to the belly of a dog.


    When the headmaster Xiaoyao asked his son-in-law what was going on, he also said that his daughter was reincarnated and that she was the gentle and weak girl with a stubborn face. He also wanted the headmaster to recognize her as his daughter-in-law, so that they could renew their marriage relationship.


    This is a good suspension. The headmaster Xiaoyao is not out of his mind.


    You say it''s like, do you recognize it? Our old father hasn''t spoken yet!


    In the mind of headmaster Xiaoyao, daughter is the only daughter, an irreplaceable treasure, and the image of others will be "like". What''s more, this Terran girl is far worse than his daughter, not to mention talent and talent. After all, the starting point is different. It''s strange to bully people, but the unruly and shameless nature is enough to beat the leader to seventeen or eighteen levels of hell.


    He thought that this Terran girl was not a good thing either. He knew that men were infatuated with his wife, and that he had a family, so he had to get together. Did they really think others didn''t know about their secret affairs? It''s just that I don''t want to pull the cover off!


    I want to compare this collusion with his knowledgeable and gentle daughter. Bah!If a man changes his mind, he will change his mind. If he plays with a woman, he will have to find a reason why he can''t refuse his wife!


    Xiaoyao headmaster should feel like vomiting when he is diaphragmatic. He thinks of his devoted daughter and doesn''t want to pay attention to others after warning a few eyes.


    Men and women love how to, anyway, he is also a past like smoke, the past should not be mentioned again, the former father-in-law, salty eating radish light worry about what? As an old man, it''s better to keep fit.


    Moreover, compared with paying attention to the unsettled affairs of the former son-in-law, the headmaster Xiaoyao thinks that it may be more interesting to watch the love and hatred of the top leaders in the cultivation world.


    But soon, the headmaster Xiaoyao was so regretful that he was bald.


    There is a price to pay for watching a play.


    "What is this?"


    "Why are your feet entangled?"


    "Wait, don''t move! How painful it is to be pulled


    The crowd howled.


    They had just passed through the sea of clouds and entered the gate of the ancient kingdom, and unconsciously came to a very open boundary.


    The sky and clouds overturned the beauty''s Rouge box, and the deep and shallow red filled the four fields. Take a closer look, it is a lush and prosperous peach tree, full of the whole world, spring water cross flow, burning Sheng Yan.


    The nuns in the peach blossom garden were dazzled.


    And some of the wise venerable saints'' faces changed.


    Buddha guru murmured, "everyone, keep the Lingtai, don''t act rashly! Watch out for the red Luan star


    Other people heard that "hongluan star moves" is nothing, but a group of high-ranking disciples standing next to the Buddha turned pale, immediately sat down in situ, holding gold bowls, and emerged layer after layer of golden runes all over their bodies, driving out the peach blossom falling down.


    One of them was a handsome young monk who was shaking violently. His clothes were soaked with hot sweat, and his pale skin seemed to have red light. Suddenly, the monk''s heart ran out of a bloody red line, separated by layers of figures, tightly wrapped around a woman''s wrist.


    I was shocked.


    Lin Lang lowered her head and swept the red line on her wrist bone. She was constantly soaked in the blood of the monk and dyed her white sleeves red. She did not look at the red phoenix star moving monk, the other side has lost his mind. If she makes some misleading actions, I am afraid that the Buddhist founder who loves his disciples will carry the golden bowl to "collect demons" all over the world.


    The founder of Buddhism appreciated the indifference of the empress. Her "inhumanity" made her disciples suffer greatly. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the blood on the red line gradually stopped flowing.


    "Bodhi, what''s going on?"


    Some people were shocked to find that their feet were also wrapped with red thread, but the other end of their red line was tied to the peach tree. Although there was not much bleeding, they felt very sad after seeing the tragic situation of the eminent monk, and their fear surged to their hearts.


    The founder of Buddhism bitterly said, "this is the most famous peach blossom debt in the book of ten directions of peace. The heaven and earth, the marriage of thousands of miles, and the star movement of hongluan are all in the front line, which is much more powerful than the illusion in a moment." Moreover, it is an evil sect array specially used to restrain their Buddhist disciples. Once Linglong Buddha''s heart moves, all his accomplishments will be wasted.


    "Master Bodhi really has a vision."


    A gentle man''s voice sounded with a smile.


    The crowd was startled. Those who are present here are called Buddha gurus. They are generally "venerable", "master" and "Bodhi guru". No one has ever called such a nondescript name as "Bodhi master". Besides, it is only his apprentice who can call Bodhi a "master". Now these disciples are struggling for "hongluan star movement". Most of them are almost unconscious. Can they still call people clearly with such a clear and clear tone?


    They followed the sound and held their breath.


    Between the flourishing peach branches, leaning against a romantic red dress, that face is really born male and female, a pair of peach blossom eyes, the spring wave is burning, and like gorgeous smoke, hook the mind. If they had not good eyesight and could see the prominent male Adam''s apple on the lapel, they would have thought it was another female emperor in red.


    "No nonsense, traitor." The Buddha''s face is slightly gloomy.


    The romantic red dress chuckled, "this rebellious disciple is also an apprentice. It seems that the master has been thinking about him for many years, but he still remembers him."


    The Buddha''s face twitched and he was silent.


    The traitor did not learn the pure rules of Buddhism, but learned a lotus flower with bright tongue.


    "Is this not Zhehuan, the patriarch of Huanxi sect?" A nun exclaimed. No wonder she didn''t think of it for a while. It was really the first battle of the devil gate that was so tragic that the two great lords died in Shoushan mountain. Since then, she has been silent. People die like lights go out. What''s more, this is the Xiuzhen world whose life is just like grass roots. After a few days of spreading, the news will fade, and people''s eyes slowly move to other new forces.


    As we all know, Zhehuan was originally a Buddhist disciple with high understanding and extraordinary talent. He was regarded as a rare treasure by the Buddhists, and his treatment was the same as that of Yu Wuxue in Jianmen. However, Zhehuan was very crafty. He did not practice the noble and clean great compassion, and disobeyed his master''s orders. At the age of 16, he secretly practiced the joyful Zen of love between men and women. Later, Zhehuan became more dissolute and was expelled by Buddhism in the name of "defiling Buddha". Who wants to achieve the rise of huanxizong."It''s hard for you to remember me." Fold Huan flushes her a smile, in the eye streamer light lightly, like ten thousand trees peach blossom in full bloom.


    The nun was stunned. Her heart ached, and a red line quickly came out from the spattering sound of blood, and it was hooked on the wrist of Zhehuan.


    He is smiling, jade like long fingers caressing the red line, as if pressed on a string.


    "Deng --"


    zhe Huan fiddled with the red line.


    With the spread of Qingyin, the red line is also shaking violently, the blood is flowing more and more fierce.


    "Lord Zhehuan Please Don''t... "


    The whole face of the nun was twisted, and her clothes were soaked with beads of sweat. She finally understood what Bodhi meant by "hongluan star movement"!


    Once the heart is moved, it is doomed!


    Lin Lang looked thoughtfully at the red line on her wrist. It turns out that there are two roles in this pink "peach blossom debt", one is in debt, the other is debt collector.


    At this moment, Lin Lang suddenly felt that he was a corrupt capitalist with usury.


    "Green emperor?" Jade Snow slightly raised eyebrows.


    The founder of Buddhism was still angry about the past. When he heard the leader say this, he was shocked, "what? Is this villain the Qing emperor of Taiping? "


    What''s more, they didn''t realize that the news of the Lord''s death and resurrection had not yet been digested, and they heard a shocking secret story.


    Taipingqing emperor was the first male emperor of the first dynasty in ancient times. It is said that when the dynasty was defeated, he took a fatal blow for the female emperor with the skill of a puppet. Some of the writers turned this piece of ancient anecdote into a novel, decorated with gratitude, resentment, love, love and love, and then sold it to some female nuns who were nostalgic at a high price. The sales volume was unexpectedly good, so they supported a large number of soul and romance writers who mingled in the practice world.


    Most of the nuns present also had a girl''s heart, and they even secretly fantasized about it. After hearing the secret for many years, the hero of the anecdote still stood in front of them, dressed in red, with a jade flute hanging on his waist. In the scene of peach blossom fragrance, he was unable to restrain himself for a moment, and several red lines entangled her fingers.


    Taiping Qingdi had a lot of leisure, fiddling with the red line, and showed a shallow smile to Yu Wuxue, "thank you, yugongzi. It''s just that my body is weak, and I need some rouge blood from beauties to replenish my body."


    As an ordinary person, he had long been confused by his "earthly frame up" and was at a loss.


    God''s father is not.


    His voice clearly passed on to the people, "don''t be confused if you don''t want to die. There are only three people in Jianmen and five in Buddhism. If I can''t save so much, I''ll give you a message to go back. "


    Lin Lang:


    Take a message back Let the family prepare for the aftercare?


    This is a threat.


    Dad, you''re cruel.


    The leader seldom talks, but when people follow him, there is always a sense of inexplicable confidence that they will not die here, and the tight strings in their hearts are much looser, which makes them fall into the trap of folding joy.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Wuxue didn''t open his mouth, so he would force them to death.


    "Lord, how can you not save yourself in the face of death?"


    When a nun saw that her blood was flowing more and more, she was a frightened bird. Suddenly, she heard Yu Wuxue''s indifferent voice. She was angry and faced with the critical point of life and death. The rest of the nuns were a little timid and did not dare to look directly at the cold face of Yu Wuxue, but sobbed in a low voice.


    There was a mixture of swearing and crying, and the scene became chaotic.


    Folding Huan standing on the peach tree, smiling at each other, is really a good taste.


    Lin Lang sighed, little girls still can''t make it home. They are used to being held in the hands of Holy Land and family. They can''t listen to some harsh but reasonable words. If their hearts are not disordered, will they lead to such an end? If you don''t strive for success, you still blame others for not saving you? Saving you is just affection, not saving you is duty, what can be annoyed.


    I think she was bitten by the poisonous tongue of the heavenly father several times, and now she is not alive and kicking.


    It doesn''t mean that others want to be open.


    As Lin Lang has analyzed, these nuns are all holy land geniuses. They are very good at cultivation and beautiful in appearance. They are used to flattering and flattering. Naturally, they can''t accept the straightforward and cruel tone of Yu Wuxue.


    "It''s also said that it''s sword cultivation. It doesn''t even save people. What kind of swordsmanship can you cultivate?" There was a trace of malice in the nun''s eyes.


    Yu Wuxue frowns.


    "I''m Jianxiu. What does it have to do with saving you? Did you buy me the sword? Did you pay me the money? You and I are neither relatives nor friends. You are neither my disciple nor my old friend, nor even my Taoist partner. Just watch the way of practicing Taoism. You have already reached the bottleneck and will fall within a year. In this adversity, you just don''t think about making progress, and you are addicted to male sex. Since I have long eyes, why should I spare no effort to save a waste who doesn''t listen to advice, has no talent and doesn''t know how to make progress? "


    "The Bodhisattva reminded you three times and four times that you didn''t listen to it. When something happened, you didn''t want to save yourself. Instead, you blamed others. Who gave you the reason? Is it God? Even if it''s the courage given by heaven, are you the queen of heaven? Heaven should be diligent and hardworking to clean up the mess for you? ""If not, shut up."


    Yes, we can. We''ll finish the whole show in one breath.


    Lin Lang:


    Oh, God''s father''s sudden mouth cannon let her listen to good heart.


    She suddenly wanted to press him to the bed, stripped the white clothes, and kiss him until his throat was hoarse and could not say a word.


    Well Wheezing doesn''t count.

 Chapter 450

    Due to the father''s skill of mouth gun, the nuns were so angry that they were embarrassed and eager to find a hole in the ground.


    The atmosphere fell into a strange stagnation.


    "Cough --"


    someone coughed low.


    It''s not very loud. It''s almost inaudible.


    However, at this moment, no matter the big men with the ghost in mind, or the Buddhist disciples struggling with the star movement of hongluan, or even the romantic and absurd emperor Taiping who seems to have nothing in mind, subconsciously turned his side and looked at the master of the voice.


    Effortlessly, Lin Lang instantly became the focus of attention.


    People saw her hand covering her lips, eyebrows slightly frown, tired drooping eyes, quite a bit weak.


    This uncomfortable appearance, as if by what terrible back bite.


    Is Is the empress "red Luan star moving"?


    They are a thrilling spirit, and suddenly a strong stimulation will burst into their minds.


    Some people are good at observing and judging, and take the reaction of the whole audience into their eyes, thinking that maybe the devil lady should be renamed the disaster goddess, but they secretly wonder that the group of people like Shao Di can say that they are "old love" and that their faces are normal. It''s strange that the Taiping green emperor is also out of his mind?


    Previously, this guy was very arrogant. The sun, the earth, the air, even an old man with such good cultivation and good temper as the founder of Buddhism, was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. People thought that the Qing emperor of Taiping didn''t like the betrayed school. When they saw that Zhehuan tortured the nuns who were fond of him with red thread, they found that they were really naive. There was nothing good about him except his face.


    "Cough!"


    Another cough, Lin Lang forced the fishy sweet in her throat down, but her hands were still stained with some blood.


    "Lin Lang --"


    Ji Wu couldn''t help it at first, and cried out for fear.


    It''s just that he didn''t feel good. His internal magic power was rolling wildly, and he almost broke the centrifugal world set by himself, and the red line lurking in it was ready to move. He did not dare to move. He stood in the same place and used his skills. Now that the strength of the enemy and ourselves was not clear, he could not let the red line grow so fast that he fell into the position of the little monk, so that he could not resist and let others slaughter him.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Lang laughed at him and took off the veil of blood staining. After all, the smell of rust was too choking.


    The people who witnessed the true face of the empress turned their eyes away.


    It was too much for them to bear.


    Instead, she stood on the peach tree and looked at her.


    "Poo hee --"


    there are many changes.


    A long snow-white sword passed through the chest.


    The sharp edge of the sword reflected her suddenly pale face, and a lot of blood gushed from her chest.


    The crowd was almost stupefied.


    Yu Wuxue is standing behind the folding Huan. Her cold star like eyes flit over a trace of extremely light and cold murderous air, and then disappears.


    The sword is like a thunderbolt on the river. The fate of life and death is only in a flash.


    The nuns who were originally full of resentment towards Yu Wuxue could not help but dazzled and yearned for him.


    Her face is like a peach petal, and her eyes are like autumn waves. She brings the unique beauty of male and female to the extreme. Although she is frightened and angry, her bloody lips still contain a smile that seems to be if there is no one. "It''s said that when the sword gets angry, the stone breaks the sky, and the ghosts and gods cry. Today''s red crown turns into a beautiful woman. It''s really a real name."


    "Noisy."


    There''s a lot of talk. It''s a long time ago.


    Father Tiandao drew out his sword without expression.


    The sound of the blade rubbing against the flesh and bones was subtle and real, which made the people''s hair stand on end, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Like a broken red paper kite, she fell straight down.


    Is it so easy to solve the behind the scenes?


    People are still a bit confused, they have not even polished their magic weapon for a long time, this trip to the ancient country is over?


    "Bang!"


    The man in red fell into the peach mud, his mouth was strangely hooked, and turned into a pool of spring water in public.


    "It''s puppetry!" The Buddha''s face changed slightly, and he was more calm than people''s suspicions. Actually, he was used to this traitor. He knew that he had many tricks, and he often took no duplicate samples. How could he be killed so easily?


    No, this villain''s favorite game is the serial set.


    Buddha suddenly remembered something and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Ally leader, be careful of fraud -"


    it''s too late to remind you. The peach tree where Yu Wuxue is located suddenly flutters and gives birth to countless branches. In a closed posture, the peach tree is firmly trapped in the center of the tree. From a distance, it looks like a peach red giant silkworm chrysalis, which is so powerful that it can even swallow the sword spirit.The two elders of Jianmen were so angry that they immediately pulled their swords out of the scabbard to help the leader. However, peach petals on the ground suddenly sprouted, forming a series of tough peach whips, which bound their feet and made it difficult to move. In a short period of time, the sword gate was pinned down, and the ancient League of nations fell into the downwind.


    "Bodhi, what can we do now? Is there anything wrong with him


    Some people were panicked.


    Yu Wuxue, like the backbone of the alliance, is invincible in their eyes. Now even the strongest one in the Xiuzhen world has been trapped by the enemy. People feel that the sky is going to fall.


    The founder of Buddhism quickly twists the Bodhisattva and recites the Buddhist scriptures in his heart. When he has calmed down his breath, he will be able to escape from the world sooner or later


    However calm the old man said, his gesture also showed a little impatience. The crowd noticed that his face turned pale again. Especially when they saw that "one sword through the chest" folded his sleeves, and then appeared in front of everyone, shaking his steps and laughing, he said with a smile, "well, I won''t waste my wonderful performance, and finally I''ll get the most difficult one If you live, you can do whatever you want. Oh, you look at me so hot. I have no interest in the earthy flesh of you smelly men. "


    Hearing this tone of "not beating", people can finally understand the hardships of the Buddha at that time.


    Even if the Buddha is alive, I am afraid he will be angry to vomit blood.


    The peach blossom eyes of zhechohuan swept around the crowd. They stayed on the nuns for the longest time and had the deepest meaning of laughing.


    There were not many female monks in the holy land, no more than 20. They were one third of the huge group of male monks. Among them, there were three magic doors and two evil families. There are seven fairies in xiaoyaofa Tianhe and five female warriors in the Terran family.


    "Devil, even if there is no leader, you can''t succeed!" A female elder of Xiaoyao fatian couldn''t stand his teasing eyes with a trace of emotion / color in his scorn. Her pretty face was slightly red, and she angrily reprimanded the prodigal son of Dengtu.


    Folding Huan didn''t take it seriously, instead, she laughed, and the ending was up. It was so subtle that it provoked people''s reverie.


    He spread out his hands, innocent, "I haven''t touched anything yet. What''s the success?"


    But his eyes, his movements, and even the smile at the corner of his mouth were all full of aggression. Some nuns were so hot that they felt their legs were soft and could not lift any strength. So soon, folding Huan''s wrist and wrapped with a few red lines, plus the previous, a total of eight hearts fell to his heart.


    Of course, their lives were also handed over to Zhehuan.


    The moved nuns were afraid and regretful, but they could not help it at this time.


    "Good girl, I won''t embarrass you either." Zhehuan told a lie with his eyes open, as if he had completely forgotten that he had tortured people with the red line before. He said gently to the extreme, "I, although peach blossom is beautiful every day, but they have no charm of beauty, and they don''t understand the amorous feelings. They are always lonely for ever. It''s rare for you to be a guest. Why don''t you talk to me? "


    Zhehuan is very good at using her own beauty. At this moment, she frowns low and shows weakness on purpose, which really makes some girls show their heartless emotions.


    Women''s maternal love is always easy to overflow.


    He raised his wrist, gently pulled the red line, and said in a soft voice, "come to my side and let me have a good look at you, OK? I promise, gently, it won''t hurt you


    A beautiful woman was enchanted and took the first step.


    "Never --"


    the founder of Buddhism blurted out, "this villain is going to use you as a furnace cauldron!"


    Furnace cauldron, a tacit means of double cultivation in the Xiuzhen world, is generally adopted by powerful male monks to take the upper level offensive and absorb the Yin yuan of female practitioners, so as to enrich Yang Yuan and achieve the purpose of strengthening oneself.


    However, in recent years, with the entry of Jianmen into the WTO, the pure hearted and lustless leader is particularly disgusted with such heresy. The disciples who keep the furnace tripod are severely punished by the discipline hall. However, the holy land, which was worried about arousing the resentment of Jianmen, had to turn back and restrain his disciples. Unconsciously, Lu Ding became a taboo word in the holy land, which was rarely mentioned in the past ten years.


    I didn''t expect that one day they would hear this word from the Buddhist practitioners. People''s faces were a little strange, but then came a wave of fear.


    She has gorgeous eyebrows and eyes. She is not angry when she is torn apart. Her voice is more deep. Her two pink lips are slightly open and moist and provocative. She seduces them, "if you can''t get out of the Peach Blossom Land, you will die here sooner or later. It''s better to die in my arms and let my memory stay in the happiest and happiest time of my body Isn''t that good? Besides, I will be soft hearted


    His voice was innocent, but his words were not innocent at all, which made the nuns, who were unmarried or married, blush with shame.


    Someone was really moved.


    Buddha almost didn''t spray blood.He said so clearly, how can someone still bump into it?


    Are you obsessed?


    The founder of Buddhism is a Buddhist master. He has practiced the skill of breaking the earth and standing still for hundreds of years. Naturally, he can''t understand the "spring heart sprouting" of girls.


    He underestimated the lethality of Zhehuan''s appearance and voice, and also underestimated the nuns'' psychology of admiring the strong and pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. The nun thinks so. Zhehuan is also a man of high blood. In the face of a woman who has sex with him, he is not bad. Can''t he be "soft hearted" once?


    The nun who bravely took the first step was the one who was hated the most by the father of heaven.


    She also knew that she was running out of time. Instead of dying here and falling silent, she might as well fight for it. Maybe the emperor Taiping was very fond of her and gave her hundreds of years of life when she was happy? As for those who didn''t change sides, the nuns all ignored it. People don''t care for themselves, and heaven kills the earth!


    It was like pressing a switch. The nun had just come to zhe Huan''s side and was held in his arms by a man. The other nuns'' eyes twinkled, and obviously they had the same idea.


    When the Buddhist patriarchs saw that they were shameful, their hearts were filled with sadness.


    Such a coquettish, also said is what kind of Holy Land proud son, zongmen Shuangshu!


    Just a betrayer of Buddhism, Zhehuan, let them be in a big mess. How can they become true immortals and get promoted?


    When the Buddha shook his head secretly, she Huan was full of people.


    Lin Lang specially counted nine beauties. Oh, there was one more on the way.


    Tut, it''s really a blessing. This little Sao hoof.


    Lin Lang looked at the three female confidants who were still strong and erect, and raised his eyebrows at their comfort. The loyalty that even men were not affected by was really moving.


    He took hold of the waist of Meier with one hand, and rubbed the chin of another beauty with the other. He smelled her in the ear with a seven minute ambiguous smile, teasing her, "what Rouge have you rubbed? It smells like sweet."


    Qingyi female repair low a section of fine pink neck, shy with timidity, "I, I did not rouge."


    Fold Huan smile deeper, "originally is the natural daughter fragrance."


    The nun who has not yet tasted the love between men and women is not the rival of a master in love. Hearing this, her eyes are overflowing with water, and her leg bones seem to be soft, and she almost stands unsteadily.


    Folding Huan took her in her arms. Instead, the woman who had been hugged was dissatisfied and glared at the nun in green.


    It''s not pleasant to talk about love here, but there are clouds and haze.


    There are several nuns who have Taoist companionship.


    How can a bloody man endure seeing his wife and other men love each other?


    In spite of the obstruction of the Buddha, Xiaoyao FA Tian and several elders of the human race joined hands.


    "Be careful!"


    The nuns exclaimed, worried that Zhehuan would be hurt.


    The men were enraged by their actions.


    The culprit pinched the nuns'' suddenly serious faces, and after taking advantage of all the advantages, he said slowly, "you don''t need to dirty your hands


    The nuns were stunned to see that the elders had just offered their weapons, and suddenly their bodies were stiff.


    "Puff --"


    spit blood together.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "Damn it, my spirit house is sealed!"


    The big men were very angry.


    "Don''t waste your effort." Taiping Qingdi said lazily, "the more you use your mana, the faster you will die. After all, you''ve been poisoned since you stepped in here. "


    When the Buddha heard this, his heart was cold.


    It turns out that all the tricks are waiting here.


    Before they just pay attention to "hongluan star movement" to go, completely did not care about this matter!


    "Mean!" A bearded man glared at him coldly, "the founding king of the first dynasty should have used some inferior means!"


    Folding Huan mouth yo voice, "you can be wrong strange, I am only responsible for watching the wind, arson someone else, I am not responsible for this pot." He glanced at the crowd. "Don''t you think, Lord?"


    People were shocked.


    The founder of Buddhism looked at Yan Shiyi''s cold but angular face. Was this the villain''s new round of counter plot? Want to break the alliance of their ancient countries from within?


    This can''t be done. The leader''s whereabouts are unknown now. They can''t afford to lose a powerful general in their alliance. Then, the founder of Buddhism didn''t even read Amitabha and began to scold him, "evil block, do you think everyone will listen to your nonsense until now?"


    Folding Huan eye tail pick, "is not a bunch of nonsense, the devil must know in mind." He took a gold seal from his sleeve and threw it away.


    Buddha raised his hand and subconsciously wanted to catch it.


    A pale hand sprang up and directly took hold of the gold seal.Zhehuan preferred to add fuel to the fire and said with a smile, "master Bodhi, this is the booty of our trade. After the mastermind betrayed you, he didn''t feel guilty at all."


    Yan Shiyi glanced at him.


    He Huan said, "this gold seal is actually the Jintan of the Taiping Dynasty, also known as the Hualong altar." He quite meaningful smile, "fold Huan to congratulate the Lord finally want to be satisfied."


    Before his voice dropped, the sky suddenly darkened.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    the strong wind broke the peach trees and several of them were uprooted. Under the heavy pressure, people were in a panic to dodge the broken trees and gravel. Their clothes were blowing and hunting, and their faces were extremely painful, as if a knife had been cut from it.


    A heavy cloud of thunder was on top of it.


    "It''s a good time to enter the bridal chamber."


    Of course, this kind of untimely and seriously ill words belonged to Zhehuan, and only he could say it.


    At this time, he was smiling, like a happy young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, showing a mouth of fine white teeth, "Lord, do you remember what you allowed me?"


    Yan Shi Yi frowned slightly.


    "Why don''t you give up again?" "The chance is only one time."


    Lin Lang listened to them playing charades, and her brain was also thinking fast.


    In the memory of the demons, she fell down in an empty cave, and was not qualified to participate in the campaign of the ancient kingdom.


    However, Lin Lang could only infer from the plot that during the trip to the ancient Taiping Kingdom, Tiandao dad suddenly realized the love robbery and flew up. However, Yin Shiyi stayed and became the leader of the Taishi mainland and had a lifetime of love with the female Lord. When the woman''s life span of several hundred years is over, the man is also missing. What''s amazing is that a line of dragon clan appeared in the mainland, and with the strength and blood given by heaven, the dragon clan gradually became the first overlord. And if this continent continues to multiply, it is the story of the dragon clan and the Dragon slaughtering warrior.


    So, did Yan Shiyi get the opportunity of "Hualong" in ancient China?


    Lin Lang saw his real body. He was a black boa constrictor with signs of metamorphosis. She was not surprised by this development. After all, there are many legends about the snake turning into a dragon in the myth.


    It''s just that there was no such example in the Xiuzhen world. People never knew the snake body of Yan Shiyi, let alone connect him with Hualong altar. Therefore, they ignored the possibility that Yan Shiyi could join hands with the folding party. So they were caught off guard, and even the Buddhist patriarch showed a bit of panic.


    Just as Lin Lang pondered, he heard the scream of his confidant.


    I don''t know when, the romantic Zhehuan gave up a bunch of beauties, but ghost like appeared behind her.


    His warm chest is close to his colorful back, and his strong and hot male breath makes people confused. His aggressiveness is hundreds of times stronger than before. "After many years of parting, your Majesty''s waist is getting thinner and thinner." He exaggerates and laughs, "it''s really not enough for you to hold it. Let''s always worry about it. What can you do in case of the collapse with excessive force and breaking your majesty?"


    Lin Lang avoided his kiss and turned to look at Yan Shiyi with an angry expression, "what trade did you make with him?"


    She was so fond of her love that she refused to love. She had to get together and say, "what kind of deal can there be?"? Don''t you know I only like women? I''ve worked so hard to let him out and help him achieve his wish. I''m not really bored. " His lips gently touched the skin of the neck, and it was like licking and biting, but one arm was so strong that she couldn''t move.


    "All this, however, is for you, my beloved majesty, to be carried in my mouth. Don''t worry. Although I can''t get back to my peak right now, I''m more energetic than the most powerful sword training. I''m more painful than a cold-blooded animal. You''ll never suffer a loss if you have a good time with me. "


    "Roll --"


    a woman''s chest heaves with anger, and her eyes are cold.


    Zhehuan, however, had no idea.


    It is strange to say that others are obedient to him. He has no choice but to prefer this woman who is indifferent to him.


    In the past, he certainly didn''t like "strong twisted melon". It was not sweet and astringent, and it was in vain. Now, he thinks, sweet or not, twist it first. Maybe he will quench his thirst unexpectedly? He said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, poison enters the five internal organs. Why struggle. If you don''t like the lower class and want to be on the upper level, you can have fun with you. "


    Besides, they had a good time playing the game of master and servant. If she liked it, she would continue to lower her head a little and become a servant.


    "You want to die!"


    A sharp knife light suddenly split.


    She had to let go of her hand and stepped back a few steps. In the face of his rival, the tender smile on his lips became a kind of irony, "why should you be so angry? Can''t you make your dreams come true


    Seeing him mention this matter in front of Lin Lang, Ji Wu is very angry and merciless."What zhe Huan said is true? Will you send me to his bed for an opportunity Without Zhehuan''s interruption, Lin Lang pressed her step by step. Although she was depressed because of "poisoning", her tone did not let her go, and she would seal her throat when she saw blood, "Yan Shiyi, you can be cold-blooded!"


    No one dares to call his name in person with such a tone of voice, which is so justifiable.


    Even Lin Yanran didn''t dare to do this.


    Yan Shiyi sneered, "so what? In the past, you used me to win the throne and control the secluded realm. Have you ever read my husband''s half affection? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that now? " He hunted and danced in the wind in a black robe, and his whole body was rising with momentum. The scale of black lines gradually appeared on his pale face, and there was a kind of bewildering and strange color in his ferocity.


    "Boom -"


    a sky thunder fell.


    Yan Shi''s clothes didn''t move, and they were surrounded by thunder light, like silver snakes, wandering on him.


    But his eyes were strange, and there was no light in them.


    Dark as a devil, devouring all emotions.


    The scene made people feel numb.


    Lin Yanran just stepped out of the steps and back, comfort in the heart that she is not the time to appear.


    "How could you Hate me so much? " Lin Lang was stunned.


    Yan Shiyi wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. The scorn in his eyes was clear.


    Is it useful to say that now?


    "Keke Ke Ke --"


    on the other hand, Ji Wu was defeated miserably, and he did not even go through 100 rounds under Zhe Huan. After all, he was too young and belittled the enemy. What''s more, he was held back by "peach blossom debt" and poison. Before he could start all his cultivation against heaven, he was torn apart and thrown aside by Zhehuan.


    At present, in addition to Yin Shiyi, even the venerable founder of Buddhism has no power to fight with Zhehuan.


    Therefore, Lin Lang was once again put into the chest by men. His bright red front was stained with a little bloody smell, which was not strong, but it sent a very dangerous signal to Lin Lang, that is, he who follows others will prosper, and those who oppose others will die.


    "How, see your little lover vomit blood, heartache?" Taiping Qingdi stretched out a finger, almost gently rubbed her clavicle, and opened a little skirt. "This is not OK. This emperor will be angry."


    From the appearance of Zhehuan to now, he either claims to be "under" or "I". His tone is very easygoing, and he rarely calls himself "Ben Di".


    It was obviously a little angry.


    Lin Lang waved his hand and staggered back.


    However, the man didn''t want to play the master servant game with her any more. He straightened her up with her long legs and pushed her firmly onto the peach tree behind her.


    She hung her slender waist, looked down at her angry face, and laughed, "Ben Di has lived so many years. In this kind of man''s love and love for women, I have never forced anyone, nor disdained to force people. Even the younger sister of the empress, whose eyes were higher than the top, was also willing to break her pride and was driven by her elder brother. You are the only exception. What if you were a little more obedient? Or do you like it when I do it? "


    He imprisoned Lin Lang with his supreme magic power, so that no one could escape.


    "In that case, I will force it to the end. You have to be prepared. "


    With a smile, Zhehuan kisses a wide range of lips, as if stained with poison, fascinated as if tossing and turning to bite the soft flesh between her lips, a hand is down her waist to grope for the dress belt, he either does not do, want to do directly, the nature of dissolute him, how can there be a group of gaping onlookers behind him?


    Yan Shiyi forced himself to stop looking and prepare to concentrate on the robbery.


    From now on, she has nothing to do with him.


    "Bang --"


    a strong wind blows directly behind my head.


    Zhehuan suddenly cold eyes, where the son of a rabbit, should disturb his good things.


    Then he reached for a small sword.


    The sword was especially sharp, and it made him bleed.


    Since he regained his status as a green emperor, no one can hurt him.


    That''s great.


    Zhehuan narrows her eyes and looks back.


    A boy in white stood on three feet of golden crow. He was small, but his skin was clear and bright. He was wearing a small white robe of brocade. He looked serious and looked like a little adult. However, it is just as if a pair of big eyes like water moistened grapes betray the age of xiaotuanzi.


    In her eyes, this is a soft, sticky and delicious snowball.


    "Bad man, you let go of my aunt!"


    Fold laugh, slowly playing with the waist jade pendant, "little doll, you weaned, this mother can not casually recognize."


    Looking at his Niang, the little prince was very angry.


    He used the secret method and hid it with an elder beside Ji Wu. Who knows that the elder noticed it in the middle of the way. He thought it was a thief who stole his things and put him in a pagoda. The little prince took some time and hard work to break the battle. By the way, he turned out the golden crow in the pagoda. As soon as he came out, he saw this kind of scene!That''s enough!


    It''s just that he is small, and his cultivation is not home. He is not the opponent of Zhehuan, and his father and father are still dying. He thought, trade rashly with this big devil, is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. We have to find a way.


    "You''d better let go of my aunt, or else my father can''t spare you!"


    His epilogue is a little guilty, but how can people hear it?


    Then the little prince suddenly flew, small arms and legs, hanging on the body of a man in Xuan clothes - the little prince could feel it vaguely. This man was unfathomable and was definitely the first person on the scene.


    The disaster water leads to the East.


    That''s him.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Is it not afraid that this little baby baby is not afraid to be split in two when she approaches a monk who should be robbed?


    "Get out of here


    Yan Shiyi''s breath was thin and cool, and before he could shake off the boy who didn''t know the sky and the earth, he heard him bombarding like a ball of bullets, which made him dizzy, "Dad! You help Aung! Aung is going to be bullied to death by bad people! Even if my mother is wrong, you can''t punish her like this! Dad, no matter how hard you are, you can''t stand still


    "Shut up!" Yan Shiyi couldn''t bear it. He grabbed the little guy''s neck and was ready to crush the hopping grasshopper directly.


    "Dad..." The little guy pitifully opened his eyes like pearls and said weakly, "my neck hurts."


    Yan Shiyi''s wrist turned and stopped in the air.


    He was staring at this guy''s face.


    Can''t admit wrong, this eyebrow, and Lin Lang''s exactly the same!


    Is the fantasy coming again?


    "Daddy, it hurts." He shrunken his mouth. He was very skillful. He cried with tears in his eyes. "You bad father, you''ve been away for so long. It''s ok if you don''t come to see us. Today, you''ll let the bad guys bully Aung, and you''ll bully me! You crush me. I''ll die with my aunt! You pregnant father! Since we don''t care about us, why did you give birth to me


    "Your mother, who is your mother?"


    ¡­¡­ Wait. It''s like a play?


    The little prince pretended not to know that the man''s palm was shaking, and his little red nose said, "if you don''t look at us, do you want to pretend that you don''t know? My Aung is the goddess of heaven, but my father is a heartless man. Ten years ago, he suspected that she had an affair with other men and framed my existence. It''s bad! Niang was angry and wanted to teach dad a lesson! But my father didn''t understand my mother''s pains and didn''t listen to the explanation, so he left. "


    The little group racked his brains to make up a mess.


    Lin Lang:


    Where did this little thing learn his tricks?


    She seems to remember that she didn''t teach him.


    However, Yan Shiyi was surprised for a moment, and he was a little shaken.


    "Who is your father?"


    He suddenly grabbed people into his arms. The little prince didn''t dare to be as wild as he was in Jiwu''s arms. This time, he didn''t kick his legs. He just cried and wiped his tears, "who else can there be, except the you emperor who left me, who else can be there?" Xiaotuan uses the tone of exclamation to distort strongly his dissatisfaction.


    Anyway, pull one more into the water. Let''s confuse the line of sight. That''s what the little guy thinks.


    The little prince was just in bad luck, because Lin Lang never told him that you emperor and the devil were the same person.


    Who knows he said casually, really?


    The sudden silence made the little prince not used to it. He secretly opened his eyelids and saw his new "father and Dad" looking at his aunt with a complicated face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He It''s my Son? When you... "


    Yan Shi''s clothes were dumb.


    For no reason, Lin Lang, who was washed white, turned his head, avoided the man''s blazing eyes and said in a cold voice, "no, you misunderstood me. Even if we die here today, we will not enter the hall of longevity of the Yin family. "


    The little prince looked at his wife and Yan Shiyi.


    He was embarrassed and worried.


    Is he too stupid?


    So I hold a golden thigh that my aunt doesn''t like very much?


    But Aung''s situation is not very good, if you don''t hold this golden thigh, how can you let Aung out of danger?


    Finally, the little prince was heartless, and suddenly separated from Yan Shiyi''s arms, like a small cannon shot, he rushed to Zhehuan.


    No matter three seven twenty-one, he will fight with this bad man!


    Seeing his wife''s humiliation, Xiaotuan Zi is extremely miserable. He deeply hates his weakness and powerlessness. He might as well blow himself up to fight for an opportunity for Aung!


    But there are still a few steps, fold Huan to see the face of small group son, suddenly chuckle.


    "Call dad, be my son, I won''t bully your aunt."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The original big demons all have the hobby of being a father???


    Although not very understand, but obviously there is room to drill ah!The little prince used to change his hands in an instant.


    I changed to my thigh.


    What is backbone? As long as my aunt is good, nothing matters!


    "Really?"


    He held the legs of the Qing emperor of Taiping, and his round face was on his back. His eyes were bright, just like a fresh steamed bun.


    Folding Huan couldn''t help laughing, facing a little Lin Lang''s childhood copy, he finally understood what it was to love my wife and love my dog. He said, "I''m an adult, what can I do for you? You have nothing to covet. "


    The little prince bit his teeth. OK, he''s going out of his way.


    Niang said that after 18 years, she would be a good man again!


    "Dad --"


    confuse the enemy first, and then slow down!


    My mother used to teach him like this!


    The little prince secretly looked at his wife, who sighed at him.


    Little prince:.... "


    Why is Aung''s eyes so vicissitudes?


    This is an expedient measure!


    Oh, how can''t you see it!


    Lin Lang you you look at him, silly child, this father can''t be confused.


    I''ll take it as soon as I know it.


    The dog''s gall is bound up with heaven.


    You''ll just wait to see my mother being ripped apart.

 Chapter 451

    Zhehuan looks at the mother and son''s Secret interaction and finds it extremely interesting.


    In his romantic life, he collected countless unique qualities, but he did not have any offspring.


    There is only one reason.


    He is troublesome.


    For him, the continuation of blood also means the father''s responsibility of lifelong education, which is much more headache than that of a room full of beauties. He doesn''t care about the beauty''s going or staying. He can look for it if he is gone. Moreover, he also admitted that his nature was thin and cold, and he was used to acting willfully. Suddenly, there was a little tail shaking his head and telling him to go home to eat on time. Then how could he have sex in the future?


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Lang and caught her winking at her. It was much more vivid than when he forced her to kiss. She was originally born with gorgeous color, long and thin eyes, full and transparent pomegranate lips, and a gorgeous but irreducible beauty. This sudden childishness made him more excited.


    Zhehuan doesn''t always like to hang out with women. It''s tiresome to pile them together every day.


    In his spare time, he would look for several storybooks to pass the time, especially in the human world. What kind of seductive fox fairy night lures scholars, what talented and beautiful women are romantic, the more dog blood, the more enjoyable he is. But now, it suddenly occurred to him that the ladies, who had been ignored by the script with only a few strokes, cleaned the lead plain noodles and made soup for their families, which seemed to bring some warm and mellow fragrance.


    In this way, the trivial life of a family of three did not seem to make him unbearable.


    At least when he''s bored, he can play with his mother and his kids.


    So Zhehuan naturally entered the role of father, and said with a smile, "little guy, your father''s heart is not willing to cry. It can be seen that you don''t really want to be my son. No, I still want to bully your mother."


    He is not persistent in his blood, and naturally he will not care too much about xiaotuanzi''s father. As long as he has a wonderful blood, he can take it as his own.


    This is just a deliberate attempt to scare children.


    Where is the small fellow to fold Huan''s opponent, immediately was frightened, and timidly called out, "Dad, don''t be angry, I, I''m not proficient."


    Fold Huan heart way, I see not necessarily, you call someone else to be a father, but very sarcastic.


    However, the boy''s nervousness really pleased the man. He thought for a while and asked, "since it''s the first time that a father and son have met, do you need a hug?"


    He was also the first time to be a stepfather. As for the steps and other things, he was also not proficient, so he simply followed his own ideas.


    Little prince:.... "


    Bah, I don''t want to hug you, the scum who bullies Aung.


    But the situation is stronger than people''s, the little prince lowered his proud and stubborn small head, opened his small short hand, crisply said, "yes! I want dad to hug you! The high one


    Folding Huan turned to Lin Lang and said, "madam, do you mind if I hold your darling? Don''t worry, I''ll handle it with care, and I won''t break him. "


    Lin Lang:


    What the hell is it?


    He is seriously ill and treats the dumplings as fragile?


    Zhehuan saw that Lin Lang showed an indescribable expression, and almost couldn''t bear to laugh to hurt himself. He found that this pair of mother and son was really interesting. The big one was a ruthless and a little bit short tempered beauty, while the small one was a person, a small ghost, a big and easy to be frightened. After all, life would not be peaceful.


    The little prince shivered for some reason. Seeing his new father turning around, he opened his arms and pointed to his long sleeve. He said very kindly, "come on, grab the sleeve and climb up. Don''t fall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asshole.


    It''s too much to bully his short legs.


    The little prince thought in his heart that everything was for Aung, so he could bear it!


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    Just as he was about to fly over, the skin of his back neck hurt a lot, and his feet didn''t touch the ground.


    The little prince turned his head in anger.


    Are these adults addicted to bullying his short legs?


    Then the little prince showed no expression on his clothes, and his heart was a little empty. After all, he had just put on a hat and turned to recognize his new father. The moody devil didn''t tear him off, and he looked up to himself. The little guy saw the wind, and immediately took out his best skills, dry crisp ground pretending to be stupid, "neck pain."


    Yan Shiyi looked at his Xiao like a small face, and the anger in his heart was strangely extinguished, but the little guy didn''t know the rules. Could dad recognize him at will? He didn''t want to scold him. He patted him on the bottom to show punishment. When the little guy babbled and complained, he raised his hand and pressed the ball into his arms.


    The little prince finally got rid of the fate of the prey who was carried by his neck, and he did not cry.


    He found a place in the arms of Yan Shi''s clothes and settled down comfortably.


    The coquettish business appears to be very "skilled".At the beginning of the year, the little guy passed his ninth birthday, but I don''t know why. He developed later than his peers. He was small and looked like a child of six or seven years old. Therefore, some people like to hold him and pinch him. This little guy has gained profound experience on the way of "running away from home".


    "Does it still hurt?" Yan Shi Yi rubbed the neck of Xiaotuan.


    The little prince shook his head.


    This man is more reliable than Zhehuan, who always loves to tease him. Although he doesn''t like to laugh, the little prince feels comfortable, just like returning to a warm and humid nest that can give infinite protection.


    Previously, the little prince was worried about his mother''s injury, and subconsciously ignored this warm feeling. Now, he was taken care of by Yin Shiyi, and a feeling of attachment loomed in his heart. Just now he dared to throw himself on Yan Shiyi, and he was sure that he would not hurt himself. As for why, the little prince couldn''t tell why.


    Yan Shiyi looked down, and the wet deer eyes were looking at him, full of longing and admiration, and a little confused.


    A heart is soft.


    No matter in the past or now, Yan Shiyi always knew that he was not very popular. He was a cultivation maniac, he didn''t care much about the external affairs and communication, and his personality was weak and alienated. Apart from this layer of identity and cultivation, he thought that no one would like such a gloomy, cold-blooded, easy to suspect man. Especially children, they are more reluctant to get close to him.


    In fact, he always wanted to have a child.


    A new year cake doll with a red face and a soft little body.


    It doesn''t matter whether the child is a boy or a girl. It doesn''t matter whether he is smart or stupid. What matters is that he must be the child born to his favorite woman. He will hold all the best and most precious things in the world in front of his heart.


    He will be a generous, kind and patient father.


    From the time he had memory, he followed the emperor of Youtian. Although this man was respected and feared by everyone, he did not know how to be a generous, kind and patient father. He regarded him as his successor. However, he could not tolerate any imperfection of the prince.


    The harsh dogma even stipulated that he should not like the soft white long eared rabbit.


    He kept it secretly for a long time, but he died.


    Under his father''s hand, Sheng Sheng kneaded into a pool of meat mud.


    That morning, he remembered that he gave the rabbit a bath and took him to bask in the rare sun in March. He turned into a small black snake the size of a palm, and with its tail around the rabbit, he fell asleep lazily in the comfortable sunshine and breeze.


    Then his most dependent elder saw this scene. He begged for a long time to keep the rabbit''s existence secret. The elder agreed.


    The old man will know who is kind to the old man.


    So it died.


    The rabbit''s blood splashed on his new blue suit.


    It was just a small thing, so small that he thought he had forgotten it.


    Until now, he saw the little ball in his arms, fat and white, and the joy of being lost and regained suddenly overwhelmed him.


    And this little guy is a close relative of his blood.


    In this world, people can admit his existence without any interests.


    He''s not alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad


    When the little prince saw that Yan Shiyi was distracted, he gave a little cry.


    One of them, too, was smiling hard.


    This grass on the top of the wall is so funny.


    Little Tuan Zi shivered, tightly grasped Yan Shiyi''s arm, and his eyes conveyed a certain desire. New dad, you can be more powerful. He doesn''t want to be made into human flesh buns by bad people.


    "Shake what? Is it cold? " Yan Shiyi asked, one hand raised a big sleeve and covered his head.


    Poor little prince, trying to remind him of the current situation, "Dad, look at auntie, she..."


    When Yan Shiyi made a move, he raised his head.


    He did not doubt the identity of the little prince, otherwise how could there be his breath in the child?


    Naturally, most of his years of hatred for Lin Lang was eliminated. And the remaining half, when she was seen being held, disappeared completely. He even thought that this was himself sent to the enemy to humiliate, and his guilt suddenly turned from weak to strong. Yan Shiyi said without hesitation, "Hualong altar, return her to me!"


    The people watched numbly that the treasure of the first dynasty was thrown around like a small toy by the two men. The heart said that the Hualong altar was also very wronged. It had been chased by monks for so many years, but it was rejected for the first time.


    Fold Huan lips with a smile, but cold, "you said return, you said to give, you when I Taiping Qingdi play with you?"


    "What do you want?" Yan Shi Yi frowned.


    "Ah, what do you want? That''s a good question." She hugged her shoulders and gently brushed the peach petals between her hair. Her slender fingers fell down one by one and gently rubbed her face, "Lord God, how much do you think she is worth?"The little prince''s cheeks are bulging and staring at him. Aung is priceless!


    Yan Shiyi noticed the impatience of the child in his arms, but he looked calm and asked again, "what do you want?"


    "It''s not much. After all, I''m not so greedy." "Although I have a dragon altar, I haven''t seen a real dragon climbing formula. I don''t know if it can be -"


    "pa!"


    A dragon scale suddenly hit Zhehuan''s body.


    "Here you are. I''ll come back."


    The little prince stares at his new father.


    He has more money than his father and father.


    It''s more mysterious to hear the legend of Cheng''s Kingdom than to listen to it.


    Who would have thought it was?


    But even if it''s true, the secret of ascending the dragon is also a treasure of heaven and earth that is not lost to the altar of Hualong?


    People are extremely hot, but they can only watch the dragon scale rolling down from folded Huan''s chest to the hem.


    When Zhibao is treated like this, their breath is a little painful.


    With a cynical smile on her lips, she was still the nun''s favorite romantic appearance, but a cold light slowly appeared in her peach blossom eyes.


    It''s always been that he hit others with natural materials and earth treasures, and he was hit by others for the first time.


    What a wonderful and interesting feeling.


    He turned his face sideways, Lin Lang still looked ahead, his eyes were cold and he didn''t look at him at all.


    "People are going to redeem you with the Dragon Rising rhyme. Your Majesty must be very happy to know that you are so valuable." He took hold of her chin with both fingers, forcing her to turn her head. People found that the eyes of both men and women are extremely beautiful, one is peach blossom eyes, the other is Danfeng eyes, when looking at each other, there is an indescribable love.


    If we ignore the indifference between them.


    "Does your majesty think I should change it? Well? "


    There is a little more blood in the tone of folding joy.


    This man once held the power of the world. Even if the dynasty was down, he could still stir up a bloodbath in the Xiuzhen world. He was too conceited, and even he did not find that the weight of Lin Lang in his heart gradually increased, from the object who was slightly interested in warming the bed at the beginning, to the beauty that he needed to pay a price to get, and the Taoist priest who wanted to marry home now.


    Some people are eyeing her.


    Lin Lang thought, the heat is almost over.


    It''s her turn.


    So Zhehuan saw the ice lake like eyes glancing at Yan Shiyi, and slowly fainted, saying, "please The Qing emperor accomplished it. "


    Women are always moved by the moment of pay, she is no exception.


    Lin Lang''s change was not abrupt. In the past, her cold words to Yan Shiyi were regarded as a kind of awkward mood. Now Yan Shiyi is willing to return to the Hualong altar for her, and even pay the ascending dragon rhyme to exchange for her safety. She is heartless and has been kneaded into a pool of spring water by men.


    Yan Shiyi''s heart leaped.


    It is said that love begets hatred. He had always loved the "cruel" goddess. If it had not been for the accident, he would not have gone out of the secluded region. Maybe they were already the "harp and harp" gods and fairies. He couldn''t figure out her, but he could hardly restrain his yearning and yearning.


    He never forgot the cinnabar mole that hurt and hurt him.


    "Good." Fold Huan full face smile, "since Lang is affectionate, concubine intends, as gentleman, how can you win favor from others?" When he rolled up his sleeve robe, the clear dragon scale came to his hand, like a bright light in the night, which made his face more and more warm and moist like jade. At the same time, Zhehuan also let go.


    Lin Lang is a little bleary, it seems that he can''t believe that the big devil let go so soon.


    However, it was only a breathing time. She recovered her face, straightened her back and walked towards the father and son.


    The surrounding turmoil is not over, the rubble is flying, and howling is still one after another.


    But the man was holding the child, his back was straight, and he stood still. He was like a thousand year old tree that never withered in winter. He gave the deepest protection, as if by his side, no danger existed. This can be seen from the stable face of the prince. The man''s eyebrows and eyes swept the haze of the past, and the heavy and dull eyes seemed to have been scrubbed, showing a clear divine color again.


    No wonder the mistress has been abused by him for thousands of times, and she still treats him like the first love.


    In particular, in order to accommodate her, the other party forced himself not to laugh in the past ten years and led her to the corner of his mouth. Although the arc was not obvious, he was making concessions.


    She went ahead and bowed her head.


    Lin Lang subconsciously raised her eyebrows and smile.


    It is about that the image of the Gaoling flower lady emperor created by Lin Lang this time is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People can''t help but see her smile, and some of them can''t return to God.


    This as if the ice melt, there is a little bit of daughter''s infatuated charming state.Yan Shi''s long eyebrows made his breath more tender. He deliberately restrained the whole body''s irascible breath, even if there was no black scales on his face were forced to hide by the master, although it made him feel bad.


    He didn''t want to scare her.


    "Oh, what a family reunion."


    Cold voice from behind, Lin Lang only felt a tight waist, was wrapped in the fierce palm wind, caught off guard and fell to the man''s chest.


    Under the heavy impact, Linlang chest a pain, throat gushing fishy sweet, mouth can not help but overflow a trace of blood.


    "Lin Lang!" Yan Shiyi was surprised and angry, "do you want to repent?"


    The latter sentence is naturally aimed at Zhehuan.


    "How about going back on your word, and what if you don''t? Is it difficult for us to follow the rules of your descendants when we do things? " He hugged the soft body of the woman, and his arm strength was very strong, just like a solid cage, so that Linlang could not find any chance to escape.


    "I want this dragon lifting formula." His eyes were fixed on Yan Shiyi, but he slowly bowed down his tall body, and his lips bent, and he even bit his ears in public. "People, before they get tired of it, naturally want them."


    He deliberately bit the word "playful" vaguely, with a kind of ambiguous pornography.


    Lin Lang naturally wanted to make a look of being humiliated and sneered, "master, don''t you forget that you still have a sister waiting for you to return home?"


    The empress Taiping is the sister of Zhehuan, but the relationship between them is similar to Fuxi and Nuwa. It is not only the relationship between brother and sister, but also the relationship between husband and wife. Moreover, the empress is envious. It has been said that she killed her brother''s 3000 harem overnight, many of them were princesses of human and immortal families. The lawless violence of the empress Taiping angered the three clans, and later there was a siege of the Taiping Dynasty. And the two brothers and sisters are even more deceptive, forgery of death.


    "Why, are you angry?" Zhehuan didn''t think so, his tongue slightly around, aftertaste just warm fragrant nephrite.


    "What about being angry? What if you''re not angry? Does the elder care about the wishes of the younger generation? " Lin Lang self mocked, "you men always like to take women as a commodity. If you like it, you will open a price. If you don''t like it, you will throw it away at will. If you are afraid that it is worthless, why should you make a fuss and care about the mood of the goods?"


    He was stunned.


    Memory of the empress has always been in high spirits, eyebrows and corners of the eye is wanton growth of the magnificent, never see her out of spirits sad appearance, but at this moment, she bowed her head, eyes tail slightly red, like the Begonia after the rain, always want to let people hold her precious and heavy in the heart. He enjoyed the pleasure of the body, and the women loved him madly. Naturally, he would not take the trouble to ask them for their sincerity.


    As time goes by, this sincerity is "worthless".


    If it is to say such words with the women who are seeking pleasure with him, it is probably careless to hear them. But there was a certain solemnity in saying it from a woman he particularly admired.


    He wants to get this person and her heart, too.


    "I don''t like to suffer losses. I like to exchange for equal value." The moist and hot, slightly unstable breath of joy brushed the gorgeous skin, "if you give me three or two sincerity, I will give you three or two sincerity. If you give me all I have, I will give it all. "


    Lin Lang sneered, "do you think I don''t know your man''s romantic heart? Now it sounds good. I''m afraid I''ll give up my shoes when I coax my body away. "


    "How can you believe me?" He twisted his eyebrows.


    She slowly raised her head and looked straight at her. She said, "what I want is a loyal and loving partner. If you want me, I must be the only one. From now on, your sister or your old lover will be completely broken."


    "You are the lion''s mouth." Folding Huan pinched her chin, eyes suddenly sharp, "dare to order me like this, do you know where they have gone?"


    Even the jealous empress Taiping did not dare to be so presumptuous in front of her elder brother.


    "Why is it that his majesty, the Qing emperor, can''t afford to be loyal and faithful, and becomes angry at people?" Her lips were stained with blood, and she had an aggressive look, but her expression was cold and cold, which made her a strange and eye-catching style.


    "Who said I couldn''t afford it?" Fold Huan not angry but smile, even tolerated her provocation, "I promise you, I will keep a distance with all the women in the world."


    "Including your sister?"


    "As you wish."


    Fold Huan''s voice and color become more gentle and moving, "so, since the transaction is completed, do you need another kiss?"


    Lin Lang seems to be a little unbelievable. When a man hooks his waist and kisses her head down, she is still stunned and allows him to do whatever he wants.


    "Poo Hoo --"


    suddenly, the sound of sharp weapon falling into the body rings out.


    It''s a bone whip that kills the throat.


    "She''s my wife, so I won''t bother to take care of her."


    The man holds the baby in one hand and puts it neatly.


    Zhehuan still maintained the posture of embracing Lin Lang, and his eyebrows were gorgeous with a trace of sarcasm. Even if people were far away, they could still clearly recognize the strong murderous spirit."Did you mean it?"


    Deliberately say those words to tempt him, so that Yan Shiyi can hit him?


    She doesn''t care about her old love at all?


    The strength of Lin Lang''s performance turned to be merciless. "Does emperor Qingdi think that if you say a few words to deceive people, you just want to let a woman who is being plotted by you be dead hearted to you? I''m sorry, I don''t have this sadistic habit. "


    "I''m not cajoling you." Broken Huan seven orifices bleeding, appearance extravasation, but he insisted on not falling down.


    He was staring at Lin Lang, because of the rapid exhaustion of vitality, his face like peach petals gradually evolved into the green white of the corpse.


    In this case, Lin Lang was seen goose bumps up, but she is still calm, "coax or not, what''s the matter? Since his majesty can easily give up his sister who has been accompanying him for thousands of years, it can be seen that he is merciless and cold-blooded. "


    "Ha, it''s you who want to be loyal and loyal. If I give it to you, do you blame me for being cold-blooded? I''m afraid it''s from the beginning to the end, you''re playing with the emperor at all -- "


    the deep ending of Zhehuan suddenly becomes sharp.


    "Be careful!"


    Yan Shiyi''s face changed.


    He made a decision and threw the little prince to the nearest Buddhist patriarch. He himself was on the way to Lin Lang, wrapped her up and retreated quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband


    She panicked, even the old address also unconsciously brought out.


    Yan Shiyi couldn''t remember the way she was indifferent to himself. Now he only had the look of his wife''s attachment.


    The man "Er" a, pacify a way, "I am in, don''t be afraid."


    "What happened to him?" Lin Lang looks at the folding joy not far away.


    His chest was forcefully gouged out a blood hole by the bone whip of Yan Shiyi, and the spirit house collapsed. However, he was in a strange state. Instead of turning into peach blossom water like before, his body became more and more stiff and sluggish, and half of his face gradually spread out blue spots.


    Yin Shiyi said in a low voice, "although the puppet art is against the heaven, it is not omnipotent. He was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. He used up most of his skill before, and now he was injured by my magic weapon. I think he has no spare power to perform the second time."


    Lin Lang was just about to reply. There was a ghostly laugh coming from the opposite side, "that''s good. This emperor has not tasted the taste of being plotted for a long time. However, even if the emperor is not good, you are not a small snake that can pull it down. "


    Once amorous peach blossom eye became a piece of frightening bloodstain.


    "Come and die, kid."


    Broken Huan''s words a falling tone, the whole world into chaos, landslides, flying sand and rocks.


    During this period, a peach tree was uprooted, and even some people were caught off guard and were involved in the hurricane.


    The people who were struggling to survive were terrified.


    From this moment on, the founding king of the Taiping Dynasty showed his own unknown, mysterious and terrible side. Arrogant big men finally understand why since the ancient Taiping Kingdom, people who come here have no return - because they are not rivals of the same level at all!


    The founder of Buddhism could see more clearly his exquisite heart. He sighed, "Amitabha."


    As predicted by Zhehuan before, they can''t get out of this seemingly beautiful but dangerous Peach Blossom Land by their own efforts.


    They are doomed to die today.


    Buddha looked down at the little prince in his arms. He could not help feeling his soft hair. "Little benefactor, you are doomed to a disaster." The little prince didn''t pay attention to the old monk''s chanting. He looked at the central battlefield eagerly, and his wife was still in it.


    Yan Shiyi seemed to have received the message from her son and pulled lalinlang''s sleeve in front of her.


    Looking at the man''s generous back, Lin Lang seems to have realized something.


    "What''s his name?" He asked suddenly.


    "What?"


    The wind is so loud that Lin Lang can''t really hear it.


    "Ruzhen Rubao, how about Jinbao?"


    Lin Lang understood.


    Some want to laugh.


    This man is definitely a waste.


    "Do you think Yin Jinbao sounds good?" She asked.


    Then her little Prince changed from a small white steamed bun to a local steamed bun.


    The man slants the head, seem to have some puzzled, "not good?"


    This at least represents that parents cherish and expect their sons.


    Not like him.


    Serve clothes.


    His mother loved his father humbly. He knew that a fox demon lived in his father''s heart. He was still the most famous Nine Tailed Fox at that time. Just a glance on the green hill, he never forgot it. Her mother is a fool, so many admirers don''t want her to fall in love with her father. Even if she knew that her father married her, it was just for her talent of the Spanish people - fantasy.


    She spent most of her blood essence and weaved beautiful dreams for her father. Finally, she drove herself crazy.The madman''s mother gave birth to him and named him "chambermaid.".


    Serving tea and holding clothes is a humble and pitiful name. Like his existence, never expected.


    Therefore, even if Lin Lang deceives him and says he loves him, he will believe it.


    He really will believe it.


    "Be good to Jinbao." Yan Shiyi earnestly told Lin Lang, "he is still young, you should teach him patiently, don''t always scold him, keep a straight face, children are always afraid. If he does something wrong, don''t beat him in a hurry. Ask why. How can a child do it right in the first place? If he likes to keep some small pets, let him keep them. Maybe he can cultivate patience. As long as he doesn''t overdo it, he won''t lose his ambition. "


    "Shiyi..."


    There was a certain uneasiness in her tone.


    The man suddenly laughed, "have you ever seen a dragon?"


    "No She shook her head.


    "See you now."


    He leaned over and mingled with her breath. Xuanyi was in the wind. She was hunting in front of her dress. Her big palm, gentle and indulgent, held her wrist and gently put it on her face.


    A line of bright light reflected into the eyes.


    Yan Shiyi''s eyebrows overflowed with blood, and the first golden dragon scale was born very slowly and painfully.


    The scales under the palm of Lin Lang''s hands were very hot. She could feel a kind of tearing and burning pain, which was rampant on men. He really did not want to die. He dared to disobey the rules set by heaven. In order to deal with Zhehuan, he broke free from shackles at all costs and completed the transformation of snake body into dragon in the shortest time.


    He''s burning his life like crazy.


    He will die.


    "Lin Lang, don''t be afraid of me."


    It was the last word a man left her when he was awake.


    "You know, I can''t bear to hurt you."


    Even if he is no longer a human being.


    Even if he doesn''t wake up from now on.


    Then, a clear dragon chant across the sky.


    Open eyes for day, closed eyes for night. Candle dragon opened his eyes, thousands of miles in the red land.


    But the dragon has the scale, touches it to die.


    The sheltered Lin Lang lowered her eyebrows.


    The dragon is a violent creature.


    Very gentle, but also stupid.


    How could he know that what he fell in love with and was willing to die for her was the enemy he hated to gnash his teeth?

 Chapter 452

    Lin Lang stands under the dark shadow that blocks the sky and the sun, and her clothes are flying.


    She folded her hair and looked up into the sky.


    At this time, the black sea of clouds seems to remove the heavy haze, turning the dazzling golden light, shining and dazzling.


    You can''t look at it closely.


    A clear and passionate song of the Dragon resounds through the world.


    At the same time, a large number of blood gushed out, as if under a dripping, endless blood rain. The devastated land is in a flash withered trees and spring, and a piece of green life is growing again. It''s just that these peach trees are not as pink as usual, but extremely red.


    The people at the bottom stood like a wooden block, witnessing the birth of the flood myth.


    It''s soul stirring.


    But it''s tragic.


    At the cost of endless life, make the last fight.


    When the Golden Dragon swam to the vast and deep sky, the tail of the Dragon swung and the dragon''s head turned downward.


    That pair of awe inspiring golden pupil actually revealed a trace of reluctant.


    It''s like an eternal farewell to its lover.


    The crowd held their breath and did not dare to disturb the parting at this moment.


    Lin Lang stood against the wind and nodded her head slightly towards it.


    In the confusion just now, the steps between her temples had already broken away. Her black hair spread like silk, and her lips were covered with blood. The crowd only looked at it, then palpitation unceasingly, where dares to see more, hastily honestly twisted the head to pass.


    But it was the little prince. He broke free from the Buddha''s arm and rushed to Linlang.


    Knowing that Lin Lang was injured, the little prince didn''t let her embrace her after she rushed to her skirt. Instead, he tightly grasped Linlang''s finger with his little fat hand, and refused to let go.


    "Aung, what is this? Why is dad like this


    The little prince leaned his head against the colorful body. His big eyes were dazed and curious. He looked at the Golden Dragon in the dark clouds.


    There is no lack of dragon legend in the Xiuzhen world, especially for emperors. The dragon is a supreme symbol of identity and power.


    However, the little prince stayed in the secluded area since childhood, and spent most of his time practicing. From time to time, he had to be coquettish in front of his wife''s wife. He used all kinds of tricks to win her attention from the hateful peanuts, so he had no more spare time to pay attention to other things.


    This time he ran away from home to find Lin Lang, and the first time he came into contact with the dragon was his father and father who threatened him with the green Lin dragon in front of the hall.


    Said to be a green scale dragon, in fact, it is also a kind of fierce looking green python.


    "This is the dragon."


    His forehead is small. It''s OK to touch it.


    "Dragon?"


    The little prince tilted his head.


    "What is a dragon?"


    He had not seen it, so he could not understand what kind of mythical creature "dragon" was.


    However, when Lin Lang was at home, the little prince liked to stick to her. When he saw Lin Lang reading his practice letters, the little guy also pretended to read some story books. Occasionally, he would catch the figure of "dragon". At that time, he was still puzzled. Why did this kind of beast have the body of a snake but the horn of a deer? Simply can''t think of, the little guy also did not want, after all, the story book is to coax children, should not be true.


    "The dragon is a God in the time of the great famine. It can ride the clouds and make the clouds rain." There are many soft voices.


    The little prince said, "my father is very powerful!"


    He looked at the golden dragon with admiration, and felt that it was majestic and domineering.


    If he can, he also wants to be a "Little Dragon" who can ride the clouds and make the rain.


    In this way, he must be very powerful, and can protect Aung from being bullied by bad people.


    It''s just


    Why does such a fierce "dragon" have a sad mood when he looks at him and Aung with that pair of golden pupils?


    "Dragon" is so powerful, will you be sad? Impossible?


    The little prince scratched his head and didn''t understand. However, he waved his hand vigorously and yelled at the dragon, "father dragon, down with the bad guys! Step on him The little guy would like to put a row of small flags in front of him, waving flags and shouting for father long.


    Jinlong gazed at his mother and son quietly, and the tail of the Dragon swayed, and without hesitation, rushed to the thunderbolt of heaven.


    "Roar -"


    "ang --"


    the Dragon chant and thunder interweave, and there is another agate rain.


    Zhehuan reached out and wiped off a drop of blood and tears on her face. Her eyes were not clear, "Oh Father long? The emperor did not expect that an animal could be so affectionate, but he underestimated it. However, the emperor''s Taiping Canghai flute is missing a palace belt. The golden dragon beard looks very good. "


    After that, he took the jade flute in one hand and put it to his lips.


    His red dress was as red as fire, which made the eyes of the nuns.


    Buddhists and disciples immediately raised their golden bowls and cut off the music of peace with Buddhist instruments.Others are not so lucky, some flushed, as if in a state of drunkenness. The music of Taiping is a famous and killing move of the Qing emperor of Taiping. It creates a peaceful and prosperous age of singing and dancing and peace and peace of the country and the people with flute music, which disintegrates the resistance of all living beings from the level of will.


    It''s impossible to guard against all kinds of noise.


    Lin Lang hugs the little guy in front of her body and throws a seal of heaven and earth to block the sound wave attack.


    Outside, it was as if the warring parties had come together to destroy the world.


    They fought two battles, barely resisting the aftereffect.


    The little prince suddenly raised his head and asked her, "Aung, will dad win?"


    Even he didn''t realize that he was the father of Yan Shiyi, and he didn''t change his words for a while.


    "Yes."


    The sound of material rubbing sounded slightly. Lin Lang squatted down and covered the little prince''s eyes with a cold palm.


    "Aung, why do you cover Langya''s eyes?" "Langya wants to see the Dragon father fight the bad guys," said the little prince with a black voice


    That must be very imposing. How can he miss it?


    "Bang --"


    the loud noise made the little prince shiver his lower lip unconsciously.


    It''s dusty.


    The world is silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aung? "


    "Your father won."


    Lin Lang pauses and withdraws her hand.


    "Wow, dad is so powerful --"


    the exclamation of the little prince stops suddenly with the clear sight.


    The huge golden mountain falls to the deep valley, just like the magnificent sunset. Only a section of dragon''s head is hanging on the ground, and the land is dyed scarlet by the continuous overflow of blood.


    The Golden Dragon breathed weakly and slowly opened his pupils.


    It''s like "looking" at Lin Lang.


    "Daddy! Father long


    The little prince suddenly broke free of Lin Lang''s hand and ran out like a cannon.


    However, when he ran to the dragon, the little prince was embarrassed again. He didn''t know what to do. He could only look at the omnipotent God in Aung''s mouth with a pair of red rabbit eyes.


    It''s so powerful You''re not going to die, are you? Right?


    Jinlong blinks his fan like eyelashes with great effort, showing a gentle and indulgent meaning.


    He came closer and gently scratched the prince''s cheek with his eyelashes.


    The little prince was tickled and giggled, "Daddy, itching."


    Jinlong looks at him quietly and smiles. It is a father''s doting on his son.


    The little prince naturally leaned against it, and the golden scales seemed to be breathing slowly. The little prince was also arched up and down, as if rolling. The dragon''s body is huge, the heat is also extremely amazing, but at this time it deliberately restrained the blazing heat, the scales also slowly cooled down, maintaining a warm and comfortable touch, without scalding children.


    "Daddy! Daddy


    The little prince exclaimed happily. The little short man wanted to put his arms around his neck, which was obviously impossible. The little guy was not even as big as a dragon scale of each other. So the Dragon tilted his head and handed a dragon beard to the child, so that he could grasp and play when he was bored.


    The little guy has never been in contact with the dragon''s beard. He is really curious to study it and ask it some strange things.


    But how can the Dragon speak?


    It''s not human after all.


    The Dragon opened his mouth and uttered vague and obscure syllables. At last, he had no choice but to rub the child with scales and coax his son with the method that the huge body could use.


    Even so, the little prince is still very happy.


    At this time, the wind and waves stopped. With the death of Zhehuan, the sky covered with dark clouds gradually became clear.


    Shining into a ray of long lost light.


    Jinlong is having a good time with the little prince when he suddenly realizes something. The Dragon whiskers on the other side of it move and the bright golden eyes turn.


    Lin Lang twisted the skirt to it.


    "Chi --"


    the Dragon breathed with excitement.


    Now, it''s just a few steps away from the body.


    Jinlong seems to have done something wrong. He droops his head and blinks his golden fan eyelashes carefully.


    Eager for her to get close.


    Linlang stabilized her body and approached it in the eyes of Jinlong.


    Put one hand gently on its cheek.


    "Ang --"


    the other party uttered a low and pleasant Longyin.


    It''s like showing off again.


    Look, she touched the dragon.


    Dragon is very happy.


    "You were very good just now." Lin Lang said with a smile, "Jinbao said, I want to be a great and powerful dragon like you."


    Confused, who is the prince?Niang is not wrong, he is not called Jinbao!


    Jinbao said with good soil!


    However, when the little guy saw Lin Lang bending down, sticking half of his face against the scales and kissing father Long''s lips, the little guy seemed to understand something. A small pink face was instantly bloody. He quickly pouted over his small buttocks and pretended to see nothing or hear anything.


    Ah, adults are not reliable. How can they do such things in front of children?


    The little prince learned from the Buddha''s mantra and said, "Amitabha, Buddha, don''t be strange.".


    The Golden Dragon raised a low and low voice again, raised a dragon beard, circled the waist, and gently touched her body with the huge lips with closed sharp teeth, affectionate and sentimental.


    At the same time, it was held by the little prince in the hands of the dragon beard also moved, around the little prince, the shy little guy gently took to Lin Lang''s side.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    With "unreliable adults" face to face, the little guy pinches hands and feet, more shy.


    He''s not ready yet!


    Jinlong opened his mouth, and a warm and humid atmosphere enveloped his mother and son.


    They were surprised to find that the Golden Dragon breathed out a bright pearl.


    The Buddha was silent.


    Dragon heart.


    Among the gods, the Dragon nationality has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth, leaving a psychological shadow of extreme ferocity. However, this proud and cruel Protoss is extremely concerned with his partner and blood.


    At the moment before it dies, it will leave its precious dragon body to its partner. Whether it is scales or claws, it is extremely precious self-defense material. However, for their young children, regardless of the pain, they peel off their flesh and blood, leaving a intact dragon heart. This kind heart of fatherhood inherits all their skills and methods, hoping to win a greater survival opportunity for the young children living in the cruel and famine period.


    "Daddy?"


    The little guy didn''t understand the true meaning of his father, but he scratched his head.


    Jinlong arched the bead and reached his mouth, indicating that he would swallow it.


    The little guy had to look at his mother in embarrassment.


    "Your father gave you a gift to celebrate your birthday. Take it." Lin Lang touched his head.


    The little prince happily opened his mouth and swallowed.


    "Aung, it''s bitter."


    He said in some surprise.


    It''s not just ordinary suffering.


    The little prince unknowingly wrinkled up a steamed bun face.


    It''s really bitter. I feel my tongue is so astringent that I can roll it up without any sense.


    He had never tasted anything so bitter.


    Suddenly, a powerful force broke out in the lingfu, which made the little prince panic.


    Jinlong stroked his back with the dragon''s beard. Slowly, the little prince was able to control the momentum.


    "Aung, I feel like I''ve become very powerful all of a sudden." The little prince said vaguely, "I''m full of energy."


    Lin Lang laughed, "that''s not fast. Thank you, Dad."


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    The little prince smiles and pours on the scales of the Golden Dragon.


    However, the scales of Jinlong did not close one by one as before, but gradually became rigid.


    At this time, the little prince finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Dad, you Are you cold? "


    The little fellow who had not seen the parting of life and death still held the innocent thought and asked timidly.


    Jin Long shook his head slowly.


    Then he nodded again.


    It''s a little cold.


    But soon, it should not be cold again.


    Nearby peach trees grew branches and leaves again, red flowers were numerous, and one floated to the dragon''s claws.


    He gathered his paws and tried to hold up the poor little flower and give it to his wife.


    It must look good on her temples.


    Its memory has actually begun to blur.


    I vaguely remember that on the morning of her wedding, she once said that peony is the flower of love in the world. If young men and women there communicate with each other, they will give them to their lovers.


    Peony or peach blossom, he also wanted to fold the best one and give it to his lover.


    But it can''t.

 Chapter 453

    The Dragon closed his eyes.


    Never opened again.


    "Aung, what''s your father..." The little prince snorted for a long time, and his voice went down, "how can I fall asleep?"


    Golden Dragon''s head is slightly on the side, just the mother and son in their own soft neck bend, ferocious and majestic dragon horn is facing the outside world, revealing the meaning of protection.


    "Amitabha."


    With a sigh, the Buddhist monk gathered his cassock and made a solemn ceremony to the dragon.


    The rest were silent.


    Little prince muddleheaded, he inexplicably some sad, but do not know why sad, small body close to the line of skirt.


    "Aung, is Dad Can''t wake up again? "


    The little boy looked at her with big bright eyes.


    How can you not wake up? unable.


    The dragon can fly through the clouds and make the clouds rain. Aung said that it is a very powerful and powerful God of the flood and famine. It must be able to live forever.


    "Your father is just too tired to fall asleep." Lin Lang stroked the little guy''s brain melon seeds.


    Children are very easy to coax, Lin Lang said what he believed.


    He never doubted his aunt''s words.


    I saw the little guy lying down on the dragon scale and whispered, "Dad, you can''t sleep too long. When you wake up, you must tell Langya that we can play together. "


    The Buddha could not bear to break the child''s expectations, nor to expose a wide range of lies. He stood there for a while, holding a golden bowl, came forward to discuss with her, "empress, now that she is dead, the waves of the ancient country have finally subsided. It''s just that the leader is still alive or dead. Do you think you should call up some people to help him out as soon as possible? "


    Now the little emperor is in a coma, and the western region devil and Taiping Qing emperor die together. As the only female venerable of the four giants, Lin Lang has become the backbone of the people.


    "Master, it''s too early for you to relax." Lin Lang shook her head.


    What do you mean? Isn''t it over?


    "Yes, old monk, it''s too early for you to rest assured."


    The female voice is charming, graceful and touching.


    People''s bodies can''t help but numb one side, quickly follow the voice to see the past.


    The woman''s snow neck is slender, her breasts are wrapped in a deep red skirt, and she comes with a pair of exquisite jade feet.


    It''s easy to catch men''s eyes when they appear.


    But she did not look at anyone. Her sight fell on Lin Lang''s body and said, "it''s just a leather bag that can barely be seen. How can my eldest brother die?" After that, she couldn''t hide her lips. Speaking of this, I would like to thank you very much. "


    Lin Lang looked calm, and listened to her mouth, "since elder brother likes you, you should be a sister and a wife, so you should naturally give in to what you like. He is naturally romantic and likes to collect colorful colors. I can see from all over your body that only these eyes are unique. " The smile on the woman''s lips suddenly disappeared, "then dig it down and make it a funeral object for the elder brother. In this way, it''s not bad for your infatuation!"


    She raised her hand in a soft gesture and gently shook the coral beads on her wrist bone.


    The face of the venerable Saint changed slightly.


    It''s decadent again.


    Not long ago, people are wandering, eyes red, the most primitive desire rooted in the heart germination, people are ready to move.


    What is worse is the Buddhist disciples, who are suffering from the pain of hongluan star movement. They are struggling to resist it. Suddenly, they hear a female voice that seems to have nothing to do with it. When they open their eyes, they can see that there are peach blossoms all over the sky, and there is a jade beauty in their arms. Their clothes are half open and they want to enter into the wrong.


    Seeing the disciple''s attitude, the Buddha''s heart felt as if he had gone down to the oil pot.


    A weather beaten old Bodhi is naturally not confused by women, but his disciples, born in Buddhism since childhood, rarely walk in the world. Although these fresh and pure little Bodhisattvas have the heart to Buddha, they can''t stand the young, soft hearted and inexperienced people who have hazy imagination about the moon and wind.


    The founder of Buddhism is not afraid of training. He is only afraid that his disciples can''t keep the Tomb Sweeping Day and break through the window paper between man and Buddha.


    However, things are always afraid of what comes.


    The most worrying scene of the founder Buddha happened.


    Lin Lang looked down at the man''s palm on his wrist, warm, slightly dry.


    "What are you going to do, little master?"


    The other side is very handsome, with white face and ruddy lips. It is the Buddhist monk who led Lin Lang to the magic land of Shao Di and was seduced by her "Butterfly".


    The tea brown monk''s clothes had already been soaked by hot sweat, and the monk''s pure eyes were stained with ambiguous ¡õ.


    "My majesty..."


    He whimpered like a little beast, mingled with soberness and shame.The monk wanted to turn his head and leave, but his body couldn''t help it. He could only watch his hands embrace the slender waist of the woman. For the first time in his life, he realized the taste of soft jade and warm fragrance, and he was reluctant to let go.


    The more so, the more desperate the monk was.


    He repressed the gasp in his throat and begged her, "female Bodhisattva, please, kill me..."


    The monk didn''t want to defile the Buddha, let alone the green lotus in his heart.


    Some people just want to add fuel to the fire, "Oh, I don''t want to call the female benefactor now, but I''ll call the female Bodhisattva instead? Look, this Buddhist disciple who has learned how to blossom lotus flowers with tongue is much more pleasing than ordinary men. Those who need to be respected call female benefactor. But when you meet a young girl you like, of course, you have to coax a female Bodhisattva. If you don''t treat them differently, how can you show the special girl you like in your family? Don''t you think so, demon lady


    The woman in red laughs at Lin Lang, and every sentence is the words of death.


    And the monk is red face, murmur, dare not refute.


    "Well, the young monk has taken out his heart and lung to treat you. As a female Bodhisattva, he is not ready to drive a benevolent voyage to save all living beings in the sea?"


    The empress Taiping was full of malice.


    Lin Lang looks at her and flicks the monk''s hand.


    The monk fell down, buried his face in the soil, arched his back, and did not dare to look at her again.


    "Aung Hot... "


    The little prince nestled in her side, her face flushed, but also confused and touched his head.


    Why do you sweat so much?


    He is not afraid of heat and seldom sweats.


    The little prince is young, so he has no idea about this kind of thing. But Lin Lang saw a pair of hazy eyes of the little guy, and he was worried that he was also hit. She immediately sealed the little prince''s ear and threw the man into the arms of the Buddha. The old grandmaster''s hand speed had been trained by Yan Shiyi. This time, he was very skillful, so he held the ball from the sky and comforted him not to be afraid.


    "Why are you so nervous?" she said with a smile? Are you worried about this mother and son... "


    She looked at Lin Lang with meaning.


    It''s a real open mouth.


    Lin Lang also smiles at her. Her appearance is not inferior to that of the empress Taiping. Her eyebrows are like chundai and her lips are like pomegranates. Otherwise, how could Zhehuan, whose eyes are higher than the top, fall in love with her again and again?


    "Is your arrogance over? When it''s over, it''s the emperor''s turn. "


    She flies with her sleeves and robes and takes a picture of a jade flute in the distance.


    The face of empress Taiping suddenly became cold, "put it down, don''t dirty my elder brother''s relics."


    Like Zhehuan, she was naturally conceited. She realized that the ants who had broken into the ancient country could not escape. She simply did not clean up her elder brother''s body and magic tools. Anyway, it was not too late for her to finish the lesson, but she didn''t expect to be picked up by Lin Lang.


    "Why is it dirty?" Her lips are bright red, and she gently kisses the red ear of the Jade Flute, and her eyes flow with haze. "Your elder brother is infatuated with me, and I wish I could live together all the time. Now I treasure his relics properly, which can be regarded as the same fate in another sense. If he knows under the spring, he will be happy. What do you say, sister


    "You want to die!"


    The empress of Taiping was so angry that she was so jealous that she could not listen to this kind of drama that her eldest brother was in love with other women, nor could she be so slighted by her rival in love. She took off the coral beads, pulled the silk thread, the beads crackled on the ground, and then produced countless red silk, which flowed towards the forest.


    The dense red thread made the Buddha''s head cold. He set up his staff and reminded Lin Lang, "be careful, this is the red thread of Lingxi!"


    The empress Taiping is good at demagogues. She is especially evil. As long as she is bound by the red line, she can''t escape.


    She believes that all living beings, gods and demons, birds and animals, have the desire to love, even if they jump out of the stone, she also has a way to teach it to understand the taste of love. Since she established this method, her usual trick is to let the enemy move her heart and be driven by her. If she is tired of it, she will wave and let people live and die.


    It can be said that it is heartless, lung free and extremely vicious.


    She is very similar to Lin Lang in this point.


    It''s just that Lin Lang doesn''t have such a meat and vegetable as her. It''s a man or a woman, a demon or a devil.


    So Linlang wrist bone a turn, jade flute horizontal to the lip.


    A bright and warm wedding music was played.


    The young peach should be home.


    The empress of Taiping was surprised and angry, "how can you know the song of my eldest brother''s marriage?"


    When she was eighteen years old, the song was a song of great significance to her. Although the empress Taiping knows that her eldest brother is romantic and ridiculous, and he is not a good man of her life, but he is too deceiving. Who can resist that pair of peach blossom eyes looking at you affectionately?


    Later, Zhehuan played a lot of flute to Meier, but no one could let him play the music of marriage.


    Doesn''t it mean that those beauties are just playthings, and that she is the woman the elder brother attaches great importance to most?With this delightful thought, the empress Taiping was deeply in love and could no longer leave.


    Lin Lang cruelly crushed her dream, "your elder brother taught me personally."


    She said with a light smile, "it''s hard for us to go to the human world that day, but unfortunately, it snowed in that place, so we found a pavilion to cook tea. I was a little sleepy, a careless, he held into his arms, love and rub, must steal jade, see I was angry, he untied the Jade Flute, want to coax me. Later, I asked him what the name of the song was. He said that it was a casual work. He couldn''t remember it at all. He pestered me to name it


    The lady of Taiping lost her color and murmured, "forget How can he forget it? "


    Lin Lang''s voice became more and more gentle. There was a kind of tenderness in nostalgia for the old days. "I was really impatient. I threw a volume of books on him and let him think about it himself. As a result, this man would make me think about it. He said," if only one piece of Linlang jade, he would name the song "Linlang". How could it be that this is a piece of music depicting the joy of marriage


    "Poo --"


    The Empress was so angry that she burst out a mouthful of gorgeous blood. She covered the ups and downs of the chest, gnashing teeth, "you don''t want to provoke me and the elder brother''s affection, he died, naturally dead without proof, you can talk nonsense."


    In spite of this, it is a lack of confidence.


    The belief of the empress Taiping is crumbling.


    "If you don''t believe it..." Lin Lang stopped for a moment, "why don''t you go and search your elder brother''s relics? When he was with me, he once held my hand on his heart and swore that he would be my best minister in this life and never touch any woman''s body again. I said no, he was so rude that he wanted to take my favorite jade Jue, and without permission, he solemnly engraved my name on the jade face. "


    Jade Jue and "Jue" have the same pronunciation. For the friars, they have the intention to make a decision or to make a decision.


    Some friars wear jade rings to reflect on themselves and warn themselves that there is a long way to go before they can be complacent.


    But for the lovers in love, jade Jue was once regarded as a token of love, implying that the weak water was 3000 and only one ladle was taken.


    The empress of Taiping really went to search for the relics of his eldest brother and found a broken jade ring in the lapel of his chest.


    But the imprint is clearly visible.


    Lin Lang.


    He really engraved the name of another woman in his heart.


    The empress Taiping''s throat was sweet and her lips were covered with blood.


    She said no wonder.


    It''s no wonder that the elder brother, who has disappeared for a hundred years, came back suddenly. He never cared about the state affairs. This time, he took part in the encirclement and suppression with great enthusiasm. It turned out that it was all for the sake of this woman.


    What''s her, what''s her pay?


    When they saw the woman in red kneeling beside her, her eyes were blank and her heart was as if she were dead.


    Lin Lang threw a Dharma array in the past, but she ignored it and let her body be imprisoned.


    "What a fool."


    Lin Lang chuckled and was not polite. She found a volume of jade from the empress Taiping.


    It is the supreme treasure that everyone dreams of, the ten party Taiping Book inherited by the Taiping Dynasty for thousands of years.


    The eyes of the people were hot, but no one dared to come forward and rob.


    They were injured and died. On the contrary, they were regarded as a dangerous target before. But she was able to bear it very well. She was snatched away by Zhehuan. The other side was pitiful and said badly. In the end, it was just a strong kiss and ended up dead. Another example is the devil. They seem to have endless hatred, but who knows? Suddenly, a son appears, and things turn around again. Stupidly, they turn the dead into a life.


    To them, Lin Lang is more evil than the sudden appearance of the empress Taiping. Look, she just blew a tune and said a few words, which made the empress Taiping crazy.


    In this case, who dares to touch the eyebrows?


    Lin Lang is also very satisfied with the big men''s knowledge and interest, is about to take the Taiping book back in his sleeve.


    "Pa --"


    someone firmly caught the other side of the jade book.


    Lin Lang''s action is slight.


    The jade book contains clear light, the man''s fingers are slender and clear, and the color is delicate, just like a pure and flawless jade.


    "My lord What does that mean? "


    Lin Lang raised a pair of Danfeng eyes, looking forward to Shenghui, Mingyan can not square things.


    It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t eat beauty.


    "It''s a part of the meeting, isn''t it?"


    The leader of the alliance glanced at her, slowly spitting out a secret name, "dragon lady, or elder Jiuwei fox?"


    They were confused, and they didn''t know what riddle they were playing.


    How can a dragon woman and a Nine Tailed Fox come out?


    Longnu is a water god, born in the endless deep sea. They just peep into some thousand year secrets.


    As for the Nine Tailed Fox, it was a little closer to them, but it was also at least 600 years ago. Unless it was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, he might have seen the appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox.But what''s the matter with the goddess?


    Since her birth, it has been only a hundred years.


    What''s more, the Dragon Girl and the demon fox, one believing in Buddhism and the other cultivating the devil, can''t get close to each other?


    Lin Lang''s face is calm, and his heart is full of waves.


    Her hidden identity was exposed.


    If Lin Lang dares to lift up her father, she knows that one day she will face this serious problem, but there is not much confusion.


    She thought that all the problems should be when they just broke the battle, and then the father of heaven was deeply awakened.


    Or Yan Shiyi, the man who ordered by him was dead, and the world lost the leader of Qi, so the way of heaven caught the abnormality and quickly locked in the culprit.


    It''s not good to be locked in by the destiny of the world.


    But not every Tasker is as wild as Lin Lang and dares to hook up with the father of Tiandao. After all, Tiandao is in charge of the world''s trend, and the movements of the Tasker can be detected with a few clues.


    So, the worst happened.


    Lin Lang looked into each other''s quiet eyes.


    Yu Wuxue was born with double pupil. She did some tricks in the war, which destroyed his sword bone. Even the congenital double pupil was temporarily blind and could not see things. Later, Lin Lang played a good hand and abandoned it all the time. She recovered Yu Wuxue''s consciousness of heaven. She not only grew a new Dao bone, but also restored her dark heavy pupil.


    The pair of eyes she saw now had lost its dark color, and its light silver gray was flowing.


    It''s not an avatar, it''s not a semi-finished product.


    The true way of heaven has returned.


    Not only did she feel it, but the people were also suspicious and had a heart of absolute submission. However, their experience is quite different from that of Lin Lang. All living beings are believers in the way of heaven. Naturally, they are convinced and blindly worship their "father", and a feeling of being protected by the way of heaven arises.


    And what Lin Lang ushered in is an atmosphere of exclusion.


    This kind of aura is even strong and unabashed.


    For example, she has this volume of Taiping book.


    Before the appearance of Yu Wuxue, it was very satisfied with the new owner of Linlang who was decisive in killing and cutting. After all, good birds choose trees to live in. But as soon as the father of heaven appeared, the intelligent thing immediately rebelled. He refused to go with Lin Lang, and stuck in the palm of Yu Wuxue.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you think I''ve wronged you?" "Well, since you don''t want to admit it, you have to show some evidence to teach people to die. Bodhi, I''ll use your present mirror


    The Buddha held the child in his arms, and did not want to take out the mirror.


    It was clearly a tone of command, but none of the people present felt that there was something wrong with the tone of the way of heaven, but it should be.


    The founder of Buddhism is inexplicably excited, just like a believer, and stares at people enthusiastically.


    The way of heaven took the mirror and did not look at the Buddha. He immediately put it into practice.


    There are three mirrors in Buddhism: past, present and future. The female owner Lin Yanran got the past mirror because she had a good time with the elder Taishang. She was an ordinary person and had no talent for cultivation. After entering the ancient country, she was in danger everywhere. She could only rely on the elder Taishang weakly. At this time, she was hiding behind the man and looking around.


    The future mirror is in the hands of Lin Lang, and the way of heaven will not ask her for it.


    So only the present mirror is left.


    These three mirrors give the inferential supernatural power, but the magic power varies with the master.


    Just like the bright mirror of the future, she can speculate on the future, but it is a "limited future". She can guess the unusual identity of zhe Huan by this, but she can not clearly predict the outcome of her entry into the ancient country. What''s more, she does not know that the way of heaven will be fully awakened. Because she is confined to this world, things related to the way of heaven will naturally be erased by the law.


    Now the mirror is floating happily in the hand of the heavenly way. It carefully rubs the palm of his hand. It is quite spiritual. It is completely free from the arrogance and coldness when it was in the hands of the Buddha.


    Then Lin Lang saw the scene of heaven''s madness. He even let the present mirror of "the present", "the moment" and "instant" go back to the history of a thousand years ago.


    This is clearly his brother''s magic power in the past mirror!


    Can the mirror endure in the past?


    Of course not!


    So it whizzed out of Lin Yanran''s storage ring and began to "scratch your head" and "recommend yourself" in front of the way of heaven, killing the mirror half to death.


    Two brothers who have been friendly for thousands of years almost didn''t fight in the mirror.


    Lin Lang mouth a smoke, Tiandao father is too dark, he is absolutely intentional.


    In this way, he didn''t have to ask Lin Yanran. In the past, the mirror automatically sacrificed himself!


    Then Lin Lang''s Vest could not be covered.


    In the past, the mirror intercepted several fragments, which clearly showed how she instigated one or two of the children of heaven to "never return".


    People''s eyes on Lin Lang have changed.It''s getting scarier.


    She is really worthy of the name of disaster. She plays with the son of heaven in the palm of his hand. She has no turning back for her, because she wants to live or die.


    The founder of Buddhism trembled with anger. She was the Nine Tailed Fox who had lost his Buddhist purple light for hundreds of years!


    "What do you have to say now?"


    Heaven asked her.


    Is this the rhythm of going through old accounts?


    Is destiny going to vent his anger on his "son" and punish her as a bad woman?


    "The Lord of the alliance has great powers." Lin Lang laughs like a spring flower. "The skill of counterfeiting is naturally beyond our generation''s reach."


    as like as two peas, she will not admit that after all, the father of heaven can recognize her because of the same soul.


    However, he did not grasp the evidence of her reincarnation.


    "You want to deny it." His eyebrows were slightly creased.


    Obviously a little angry.


    Lin Lang see clearly, do not want to talk with him more, the first step is strong. She pulled out the bone fan from her waist, and the fan showed off, shooting out countless cold blades.


    "Ding Ding Ding -"


    all the magic weapons were shot down by Yu Wu Xue Yang sleeve.


    He actually loosened the peace book and was taken away by Lin Lang.


    Peace book in the hands of Lin Lang can not help struggling, consumed her a time of mind to suppress. Rao is so, her hand with the book was cut by the edge of the jade book, suddenly blood dripping, dyed red most of the sleeve.


    Heaven smelled the smell of blood.


    Different from the bed that time, this time he awakened to the responsibility of the way of heaven, Lin Lang in this world "evil spots", she is the object of heaven to expel.


    Similarly, her blood belongs to betrayer, once again stimulates the sensitive nerves of the heavenly way.


    The whole body of the sword in white has already revealed a breath of extermination.


    He wants to Clean up the portal.


    The outsider who destroys the order should not exist in this world at all.


    She''s a curse.


    Heaven''s eyes gradually become indifferent, like a cold lake, no warmth.


    He had only one thought left.


    Foreign bodies should be killed!


    Lin Lang saw the real magic power of the way of heaven. She could only feel this fear in the world of God.


    And because she was the center of the storm, she was far more intimidated and intimidated than before.


    "Poo --"


    the variety of paper kites planted beside a peach blossom tree is just like a broken kite.


    The peach blossom tree was not easy to grow out, and suddenly suffered a disaster. The trunk of the tree broke from it, and a sad cry came out.


    But Lin Lang was hurt more seriously. Her breath was unstable and her internal organs were all broken. Although there was no bleeding from the seven orifices, the whole person was sweating and shaking.


    The lip flesh is bitten hard by her, overflow bright red.


    The cold tip of the sword is unbiased against the soft neck of women.


    As long as he goes down an inch, he can splash blood three feet.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    He looked down at her, his lips were thin and pale, and his voice was always cold, like the impact of jade.


    Lin Lang could not help coughing, and the tip of the sword touched the flesh, and fainted a little scarlet.


    "What can I say? It''s nothing but success and defeat. " She sneered, "but it''s worth it if you pull so many cushions."


    Lin Lang does not know how to live or die. She has to challenge her father.


    "What''s more, the omnipotent leader, have I ever played around? Don''t forget how pitifully you begged me to be happy with you every day -- "


    people took a breath.


    She really dares to say it when it comes to life and death!


    Even though they were far away, they could still see the silent leader''s body trembling for a moment, and there were some ferocious and terrifying veins on the back of his white hands.


    Obviously, the way of heaven is on the verge of losing control.


    His eyes were even faintly red.


    "Pooh --"


    the sword did not enter the skin, and a large amount of blood spattered.


    Some nuns couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    People''s feeling is more complex, a generation of Millennium peerless beauty has perished and become a lonely ghost under the sword.


    "Cough, cough --"


    is it a child''s cough?


    The venerable saint of the holy land was shocked and looked at it in a hurry.


    Sure enough, a small figure blocked in front of Lin Lang.


    With both hands in his hands, the Buddha still maintained the posture of a granddad holding a baby. He was stunned.


    This accident came so fast that everyone was caught off guard.


    "Mother Niang... "


    The little prince held the blade of the sword in one hand, and the blood trickled from his fingers. The Sword Pierced half of his tender chest. He felt so confused that he had to turn his head and try his best to see Lin Lang.


    As long as you see a Niang''s face, he will certainly not hurt.Lin Lang Leng for a moment, holding the body of the little guy, immediately coax him, "Niang is in, don''t be afraid."


    "Langya is a little sleepy, Aung. I want to sleep for a while. Don''t worry, cough, soon, soon. When the time comes, I wake up with Dad, and then we''ll find you, OK


    Lin Lang stopped his bleeding acupoints and said in a sharp voice, "no! You can''t sleep! I don''t recognize you when I sleep. I want you to be an orphan who doesn''t want to be hurt! "


    Frightened, the little prince shivered, and his fingers held up his eyelids, and opened his big eyes with blood.


    "No sleep, no sleep, no sleep to death!" The little guy was humming and hawing, and his expression was very serious.


    I really wake up a lot.


    After scaring the little prince, Lin Lang turned his head and sneered at the man, "Congratulations, Lord Tiandao, you just woke up and killed your family. How do you feel about playing authority in front of your parents and children? It is true that the saying has come true. The road is merciless, and the way of heaven is more merciless. It is the most reasonable thing in the world. "


    Yu Wuxue''s blood freezes instantly.


    His usual cold eyes were fixed on the little prince''s face.


    "What do you say?"


    Hoarse words were squeezed out of the throat.


    It''s gorgeous and you look.


    "I said," congratulations to Lord Tiandao. Congratulations to Lord Tiandao. You will soon be able to cut off all the fetters in the world. You will be happy this time. "

 Chapter 454

    ¡°¡­¡­ Aung? "


    The little prince was puzzled.


    Killing relatives with justice?


    No children?


    The little prince doesn''t seem to understand what justice is about. She once told him that it is for the sake of maintaining justice, treating the criminal relatives equally and not playing favoritism The problem is, he hasn''t had time to do bad things. Why kill him? Don''t bully children like this!


    What''s more, what does it mean to have no children and no grandchildren?


    This grandmother didn''t tell him.


    The little prince twisted his head and looked longingly at Lin Lang, a little thirsty for knowledge.


    Lin Lang yelled at him, "be good, don''t twist your butt!"


    Isn''t this kid bleeding fast enough?


    The little prince''s soft ears instantly red, soft TA TA melted in Lin Lang''s arms, but did not dare to shake the brain melon seeds.


    Although Aung seldom gets angry, she is also terrible when she is angry.


    He doesn''t want to be spanked in public by auntie. What a shame.


    It''s better to be obedient.


    Lin Lang suppressed the small one, then looked up to see the big one, "why, don''t you want to take back the sword? Don''t you think you can''t enjoy it with a single sword, and you have to have a right and left symmetry to show that your swordsmanship is incomparable? OK, anyway, you haven''t done your father''s duty for ten years. I''m afraid you won''t frown even if you poke my liver out of my intestines! If you do, if your son dies, he will be buried with his mother, and he will never be taught that he is half lonely on the road. Do you think this arrangement is reasonable? Are you satisfied? "


    The little prince''s body trembled and imagined the scene of his intestines flowing all over the ground. His pale face was not a trace of blood.


    He was a little afraid of the "father" in his mother''s mouth.


    No, Dad shouldn''t be like this. He will not only kill Aung, but also kill him.


    It''s too fierce.


    My mother must have made a mistake.


    Shouldn''t dad be tall, generous and kind?


    The little prince only wants the Dragon father who is devoted to protecting their mother and son.


    Lin Lang doesn''t know that the little baby in his arms has "rebelled" and doesn''t want to recognize his father. Now the little prince''s most distressed problem is how to escape. He wants to take his wife to the ends of the earth, and it''s better to stay away from this terrible man.


    "The way of heaven Oh, no, Lord. " The name of the founder of Buddhism to Yu Wuxue is also tangled. Lin Lang said that he was the way of heaven, and he was strict. The other party did not deny it. It seemed that it was really the case.


    However, how can the way of heaven, which is high above and worshipped by all living beings, come down to earth?


    Not to mention that he had a suspected biological son with the troll lady.


    The founder of Buddhism can''t imagine that the way of heaven will be like ordinary people. He has moved every heart and married and had children.


    In the monk''s mind, of course, the way of heaven is not "man", but a mysterious and mysterious "fate", overlooking the common people''s struggle in the world.


    The founder of Buddhism is still more used to regarding Yu Wuxue as the leader of the alliance. He thinks carefully and says, "this Although the little Royal Highness devoured the dragon heart, his cultivation time was still shallow, and his body was fragile... "


    If the plot presented in the mirror in the past is true, Linlang is the enemy of Buddhism. However, if the founder of Buddhism falls down again, he will not anger an innocent child. He can only take care of his own business once more.


    Tiandao fingertips tremble, quickly pull out the long sword.


    "Pooh


    The little prince made a noise and vomited blood again.


    Lin Lang protected his heart pulse and gave him a pill to return blood.


    The father who couldn''t help was at a loss.


    He stood in a daze, letting the blood flow from the tip of his sword, soaking half of his upper.


    This is the same principle as drawing a sword. It must be fast. Otherwise, it will be more dangerous to your life if you tear the skin.


    The little prince didn''t suffer from serious sword injury before, so he didn''t understand the reason. He thought that this man must be "revenge" and wanted to hurt him so that his wife could be bullied by him at will!


    Bah, you want to be beautiful!


    He doesn''t want to see bad people at all!


    The little prince was choking with pain. He tried to hold back the tears, pulled the sleeves and begged her, "Aung Shall we go home? Dad, dad is still waiting for us to go back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad


    The way of heaven clenched the hilt of the sword, and his eyes were cold, "whose father? You lied to me again? He is not my son at all


    Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect, so does the way of heaven.


    After Yu Wuxue wakes up, he opens his eyes again and sees the fate cause and effect line closely related to all living beings. Naturally, this also includes the fate of his husband and wife.


    Only did not see the children cause and effect line.


    For what Lin Lang said, Yu Wuxue was skeptical.


    He had been betrayed by her tragic experience, shadow, now will not completely believe her.


    But Tiandao dad was so excited by Lin Lang that he also forgot an important thing - as the way of heaven, he could arrange the fate of all living beings, but he could not pry into his own destiny.This "self" refers to himself as well as his blood.


    After all, he was the first law between heaven and earth, and no law could be superior to him.


    So at first, when Jiwu shot Jinwu and Jianmen, the Tiandao did not recognize the little prince. Little guy so clever to hide in the arms of the little emperor, if not father and son, proud of the little emperor can condescend to reduce the dignity, good voice coax a child? With the impression of being the first, Yu Wuxue is only the private child of Jiwu.


    Later, Ji Wu was injured, and the little prince was also covered with blood, and the similar appearance of Lin Lang was more unrecognizable.


    The father and son miss the first face recognition perfectly.


    "I lied to you?" Lin Lang sneered, "you don''t think it''s one thing, but born father and son, born blood, don''t you feel anything?" She said to the little prince, "Langya, remember the long life lock that Niang wore for you when you were two years old?"


    The little prince, ah, said, pointing to her neck, which means to invite and show off, "Langya Wear it well, and take a shower. Niang said she couldn''t take it off. "


    "That''s good." Lin Lang kissed his head and reached out to open his collar.


    It was a simple and delicate white jade long life lock, wrapped in colored rope, slightly covered with warm and moist light, only a fat fish playing with lotus flower in the lake water, very lively and interesting.


    It is noteworthy that there is a line of small words written on both sides of the long life lock.


    Peace and happiness.


    Live with heaven.


    Especially the "same birthday with heaven" is a toast. The Buddha''s ancestor was surprised after seeing it.


    The greatest wish of the monk is to seek a fairyland life. In fact, we know that "life is not old" is said well. It can live for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years at most. Time is over, as usual, it is a pair of white bones or loess.


    People thought that the devil goddess emperor was loving her son, but her ambition was too big.


    You see, in the past and the present, which can "live with the heaven"?


    She is not a dream of spring and autumn!


    Lin Lang, no matter what others think, breaks the long life lock directly.


    Little prince babbled, almost did not jump up, "Niang, how did you break the fat fish


    Before the words were finished, the little prince felt like she was a little bit wrong.


    It seems that the hair is growing suddenly.


    There is also a slight pain in the eyes.


    He was a little upset, and he could not care for the orders of the various, subconsciously turning his head to see people.


    A Niang''s eyes reflected a face that was familiar but more strange.


    The little prince felt her eyelids stupidly.


    "Niang, am I blind, what, how to grow four eyes


    After that, he is no longer a little bag that Aung likes. He is going to become a monster!


    The Holy Land worshippers were shocked.


    If the little prince had been like his mother in eight, now only four points are left.


    As for the six points


    The crowd secretly looked at the Lord of the alliance, and did not dare to speak.


    The heaven Tao tightened the lip line, and suddenly made an unexpected action.


    He raised the sword and gently opened the dress of the little prince.


    ¡­¡­ What is this?


    The people could not touch their heads.


    The little prince also looks at people.


    The little guy showed the other half of his chest, with blood stains on his head, and the pattern of a six petal flower loomed.


    Lin Lang looked at him.


    The sword of heaven was unstable for the first time.


    His legs are a little soft.


    No mistake, this little guy is his child with Linlang. He has both mother''s magic bone and his father''s pupil.


    Linlang was sneering, "good you Jade Snow free, your eyes have been cured, but have been hiding from me! What are you in the heart? "


    Why is she so determined?


    The skeleton of the heavenly devil is the blood symbol of the Tianmo family, whether male or female.


    This natural demon bone is born on the host, and it does not show the landscape. Only when the strong emotional fluctuation, a branch of red heavenly magic sand will be formed on the surface of the skin. The higher the cultivation, the more branches. After Lin Lang was promoted to immortal, she derived twelve branches from six branches, which were grown on the left chest, scapula and the right thigh.


    Because of the love of God devil shahua, and the waitresses waited for her dress, Lin Lang was calm, and they could not see it.


    Unless it''s something that''s speechless.


    Lin Lang said it was no wonder.


    No wonder it''s not right.


    She and the first time the rain of wushanyunyu is not very beautiful, this person is in a crossfire, often do not know the importance, bite her bleeding, several times Lin Lang can not help, but also real legs a kick, will Tiandao dad kicked out of bed. The other party knew guilty, and did not annoy her. After falling out of bed, he caught her feet, kissed her down his ankle, and patiently coaxed his temper and irritable little heart.When he couldn''t see, Lin Lang was soft hearted and let him succeed.


    But then it was different. After the control, he rarely hurt her.


    Lin Lang obviously noticed that he was very careful when he kissed her heart.


    For fear of breaking her.


    Now I think it is his eyes that have healed.


    Naturally, he could see clearly the demon Sha Hua on her chest!


    How can this man have so many eyes!


    As the party concerned, Yu Wuxue clearly understands Lin Lang''s anger.


    So the people saw that the leader of the alliance, who was as cold as snow, turned his ears red.


    A group of people gaped.


    "This I''ll explain it to you another day The heavenly way father uttered Chi for a long time.


    Lin Lang suddenly thought of the little prince.


    She doesn''t have this habit. Does she inherit his father?


    Yu Wuxue finally reacts, he really hurt his own son.


    Even if he didn''t mean to, the responsibility lies with him.


    He is guilty and heartache. Looking at the small group, he asked softly, "do you still have pain?" He took out a jasper bottle from his sleeve. His father said in a low voice, "this is chalcedony. It has the effect of bone regeneration. It can be applied to the wound and it will be cured soon."


    The little prince''s head tilted back, his eyes were particularly alert, "I don''t want it!"


    Before he had to put himself and his wife to death, and suddenly he was so kind to him, it must be a trap!


    It''s a trap!


    He can''t be fooled!


    Yu Wuxue stares at the little prince. His child has a pair of clear and bright eyes. Although he has heavy pupils, his twinkling charm is very similar to his mother.


    "You Why are you hiding it from me? "


    His eyes fell behind the little prince.


    The child''s mother was facing him with no expression.


    "I don''t hide it from you. Do I want to see him killed by you?" Lin Lang sneered.


    "How and how?" Yu Wuxue said, "he is your child. Why should I kill him?"


    How could he be willing to kill him?


    "Yes, you have a son for the first time, and you are soft hearted. If you don''t kill him now, won''t you?"


    The woman looked into his eyes, "don''t forget that you are the way of heaven and the supreme of heaven and earth. For the sake of justice and equality of all living beings, you should not have feelings or desires. Even if it is a temporary fetter, you can only stay in the world. When you fly up and come back to normal, you are the only dictator. Will you care about us ants? I''m afraid it''s troublesome. I''d like to die sooner or later! "


    "No -" he interrupted in a hurry, his chest rising and falling.


    However, Lin Lang was more vocal than him, "no? No what? Why do you think I knew you were heaven? Only with the mirror of the future? "


    Yu Wuxue looks at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, that''s what you think."


    Lin Lang stroked her hair, and the vermilion Pendant in her ear kept shaking. It matched the color of her blood red lips, and showed a kind of sad beauty. "I have died once for your blessing. How do you want to know how I died? I think you will not forget that you have touched my demon bone with your own hand, and you can feel its existence through a thin layer of skin. Do you know what I''m thinking when you sleep in me and kiss it over and over again


    The empress''s eyebrows and eyes are curved and full of spring water.


    But she was smiling and smiling, but she was in tears.


    "I''m thinking, ha, that''s ridiculous. In the last life, just because my way was in the way of your beloved, in order to get angry with her, you chased me for a day and a night. With your indomitable sword, like today''s injury to your son, you pierced my chest. It''s not over. In order to avoid future trouble, you broke my demon bones on the spot. I counted 72 of them, no more or less. "


    Her eyes are wet red, showing a delicate posture, but her smile is cold, strange contradiction, and strange beauty, "I should be content, isn''t it? After all, the Lord of heaven was merciful and didn''t kill all of them. He left me a little life. I lived on and found a cave to bury myself in the last time, so as not to expose the corpse in the wild and be pecked by vultures. "


    The blood on the face of the heavenly way was completely lost, and his veins on the back of his hand were taut and straight, and he squeezed the hilt of his sword.


    "Look, I''m so confused that I''ve said something irrelevant." Lin Lang grinned strangely, "I didn''t say before, why do I know your identity? Because before I died, a group of monks broke into the cave where I was hiding. Now that you have a lot of powers, guess what they have done? "


    She made it up.


    All said half true and half false, as long as he believed the beginning, no matter how terrible she said, the other party would believe it.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is -


    she wants him to die of guilt.


    Never forget, never forget.Isn''t Tiandao trying to survive the love robbery?


    It''s his nature to survive.


    If you cross the heart demon He couldn''t get out by himself, so what did he have to do with her?

 Chapter 455

    Heaven''s chest rises and falls. The low and oppressive breath makes people''s scalp numb.


    He was staring at Lin Lang.


    What will happen to a beautiful nun who is dying and unable to struggle, and a group of fierce and ruthless practitioners who meet each other in great strength?


    A slightly better result is death.


    If you think bad


    He closed his eyes, and his beautiful face was covered with a thousand years of ice.


    When I opened my eyes again, my indifferent pupil was darkened.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it? "


    The venerable saint of the holy land was swept away by his cold eyes. His knees were so soft that some people''s hair was empty. They knelt down with a puff of cold sweat.


    Who dares to face the anger of the father of all living beings?


    Lin Lang sneered, "what''s the use of your anger now? How could I end up like that if it wasn''t for heaven''s preference? Other people want a thousand cuts, then how should you punish the culprit? Oh, no, how could the Lord of heaven be wrong? It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. It shouldn''t have been. For my own way, I''ve provoked your little lover. I should have cut off my idea of the road and eliminate what kind of demons? It''s good to wait for death. At least we can get some stability for some time. "


    "As you wish, I died miserably, but I was not reconciled. It is said that resentment breeds ghosts. After my death, there are still some things that I can''t see with the naked eye. Later, I found out that you are not a Jianmen abandoned baby, but a special trip to the world in order to overcome the love robbery! Also, which abandoned baby can be born with double pupil and sword bone? "


    "I''m so embarrassed by fate. What can I do as a mole ant? It''s impossible to resist, it''s just a death! "


    The more she said, the more angry she said, the more resentful she was. Under her impatience, she vomited a mouthful of blood, and coughed so much that all her internal organs were in the sea.


    "What can I do?"


    He was dizzy and fell back.


    The little prince is still in a daze.


    "Lin, Lin Lang!"


    But the way of heaven was completely flustered. He had been unable to hold the sword before, but now he didn''t even want the sword.


    With a jingle, the sword fell to the ground.


    He flew to Lin Lang in front of him. He wrapped his hand around Lin Lang''s back firmly. He knelt on his knees, bent down on his back, and his fingers fell on her eyebrows.


    In an instant, the light was bright.


    "You''re going to be OK. I''m not going to let you get anything wrong..." He murmured.


    A warm force swam in all the limbs and skeletons, and she regained her strength and lifted her eyelids.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away! Don''t touch me


    Her eyes are so venomous that she seems to have to cut open his heart to make him unable to survive or die.


    "Linlang..."


    He red eyes, pleaded like a cry, "heart."


    The way of heaven is cold and abstinent, and he is sultry. Of course, he is not called a sweetheart or a treasure. He is ashamed to express himself. Or Lin Lang took advantage of two people''s love, while his ears are soft, forced him to call several times.


    As for being in public, it is even more impossible.


    So when people heard this thing, their eyes were hanging on the ground.


    "Who is your sweetheart?" Lin Lang pushed him away mercilessly.


    "Just a chess piece, you can''t bear the word" heart and liver "of Lord Tiandao. I''m afraid that I have lived too long and become a rotten flesh in your heart. I think about how to pluck it out all the time! "


    "No, I, I didn''t think about it." Heaven said incoherently, "you believe me, I really did not..."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Just as I don''t believe in your justice, I don''t believe in your feelings unless..."


    "Except for what?" He asked in a hurry.


    "I''m not you. I can''t regenerate my broken bones, unless you break 72 pieces of sword bones in your body to compensate for the pain of that day." Lin Lang said quietly, "from now on, these hands can no longer hold the sword, and can no longer hurt people."


    The bitterness of love in the world is nothing more than thorns and thorns. It hurts its body and bones, until it is covered with black and blue and dying.


    According to Lin Lang''s view, the mistress is really too "kind" to the way of heaven. Her love for the way of heaven is just "not available", or even "not for seeking".


    After all, the way of heaven also has its own pride and reserve, he disdains courtship.


    When the way of heaven suddenly realized, the ground soared, and this wisp of love was naturally broken by him.


    No more traces.


    Human love to him is like a flash of straw.


    Come clean, walk also clean, like the snow in general, care free.


    "The rule of the world is to pay debt for debt and life for life, and then write it off. How can you accept it?"


    Yu Wuxue is stunned for a moment.


    He lowered his head and subconsciously looked at his hand.


    There are thin cocoons on his finger belly, which is the trace of his sword practice year after year. It is his persistence and his half life belief.


    The master said that this is a pair of hands that are most suitable for holding swords. They are broad and generous without losing strength.When he was born for the first time, he broke away from his parents. He was wrapped in shabby sackcloth and abandoned in the ice and snow. His whole body was blue and blue, without the protection of his parents. This was his first hardship as a jade without snow. In the vast snow, he was picked up by his master and brought back to Jianmen. The elder martial brothers were very kind to him. He always knew that he pitied his children for being lonely and helpless. He often accompanied them and took care of them carefully. He became a mother and a father, but had no complaints.


    The elder martial brothers always like to tease this little younger martial brother who doesn''t like to laugh. They touch their heads from time to time, and they almost don''t shave them alive.


    Fortunately, Shifu doesn''t have this hobby.


    At that time, the little guy was particularly lucky and secretly relieved in his heart.


    When the master gave the sword to him for the first time, the child was only three years old, and the fluff of his forehead was soft.


    He gazed curiously at the sword, unaware of fate.


    After giving the sword, the master asked him to swear to heaven and earth that from now on, he would never abandon the sword unless he died.


    The child agreed.


    He waved his first sword with his master like a model, and his heart was filled with joy. He could vaguely feel that the sword was also happy.


    It''s like a broken piece, and it''s complete after many years.


    I''m really happy.


    I finally found you.


    No longer alone.


    After that day, the child was possessed.


    When eating or sleeping, he would secretly find a nobody''s corner and insert the sword in front of him. Then the child would cross his legs and straighten up. He would look like he was meditating. In fact, he would murmur and complain, and his mouth would not stop for a moment. He would complain that the master was angry again today. The elder martial brother thought again today His brain melon seeds were stripped, and the younger martial brother next door stole his steamed bread hidden under the bed today.


    One by one, it''s too bad!


    Sword is better.


    At that time, the elder martial brother still laughed at him. The height of the little guy was not as high as that of the sword. He had to run around with a huge object. I don''t want to think about it. The sword is 33 Jin. Swordsmen in the world are wearing it, just like a heavy weight. They are very tired. This is still a long sword with spirit. You can compress your real weight to the lightest state. Otherwise, the child will not mention holding the sword. If one foot slips, he will be able to rise to the sky directly.


    So Jianmen often staged such a scene, a small bean with a sword running happily, like a long tail behind the buttocks. The elder martial brothers laughed and didn''t persuade people. They looked at them with their chests in their arms. Some withered and bad, such as the later deputy leader, stealthily went to watch and made some "small troubles".


    The elder martial brothers did not know that this sword was not a common sword for beginners. It was born in the chaos of the past, and it is worthy of being the king of hundreds of soldiers.


    Thirty three times from Hentian, one day step on the Liuhe palace!


    This sword is named tianque.


    For a long time, the elder martial brothers think that the sword of younger martial brother is too poor.


    Chuckled and fell into the mud.


    Poop, it''s a puddle.


    Boom The elder martial brothers turned their heads and saw that it was over. The pickled pickled vegetable jar made by Shifu had been arched by the sword Oh, I did.


    Fortunately, they didn''t know the origin of the sword and chuckled.


    The younger brother murmured, "elder martial brother, will the teacher and master drive me away?"


    On the spot, the elder martial brothers were flooded with father''s love and grabbed the back pot. "No, no, no, little younger martial brother, it''s the elder martial brother''s sword. Without eyes, you are passing by!"


    Therefore, another scene is often staged in Jianmen, where the elder Taishang guards the sword for thousands of miles and pursues and kills six beloved disciples.


    "Well, you little bastard, if you don''t show filial piety, how dare you like Laozi''s pickled vegetable jar! Huo Wan pickle and Huo Laozi''s vegetable field! How can you do that! Why don''t you go to heaven! Run, you still have the face to run! "


    The disciples also heard the roar of the elder master from afar, as well as the stealthy martial uncles who were scurrying with each other every few days.


    Well, martial uncle, why should we suffer? Although we are poor, we have to have backbone. We have to shut up!


    How can a man who practices Taoism be greedy for his appetite!


    The disciples thought like this, turned to look up at the sky Xiaoqi martial uncle stuffed a pile of private goods. No more than the "infamous" masters and uncles, Xiao Qi''s martial uncle is white and clean and never causes trouble. The appearance of cleverly holding the sword is really pitiful! Well, what''s delicious and fun? You must be filial to martial uncle Xiaoqi!


    When Uncle Xiaoqi was ten years old and had the ability to hold the sword, the jifeigoutiao of Jianmen finally stopped for a period of time.


    As the master and the elder martial brothers expected, the younger martial brother has outstanding talent. He will be immortal in less than a hundred years, and will frighten the eight wastelands with one sword.


    He was born with a sword, but Lin Lang wanted him to abandon it?


    Yu Wuxue turns her head stiffly and looks at the sword not far away.


    Tianque sword has been with him for nearly a hundred years. He has known him in Wei Shi and supported him for many years.


    It is not only an old sword, but also an old friend.


    The way of heaven revealed a rare look of blankness.


    Is he really going to give it up?


    Give up all his life just to make a woman smile?The sky que sword makes a low and sad cry.


    No, master.


    She''s going to ruin you.


    "Sweetheart..." Nervous and nervous, he took hold of Lin Lang''s wrist and tried to say something to her.


    Lin Lang waved away people again.


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to pretend." She looked calm. "I have self-knowledge, just old love, why shame yourself? I will take Langya far away. It''s good or bad, life or death. After that, everything has nothing to do with the Lord of heaven. "


    Jade without snow is like falling into an ice cellar.


    She did what she said.


    The big hand holding the wrist bone suddenly tightened and a bloodstain was drawn.


    "I don''t want you to do that."


    Who dares to disobey the destiny?


    There was a scarlet light in his eyes and a sharp voice.


    The venerable of the Holy Land retreated in horror.


    "You are the Lord of all beings, of course." Lin Lang chuckled, "Langya is nine years old this year. In 11 years'' time, he will become an adult, and his concubine will have no memory."


    The implication is that she can''t hide, can''t she die?


    "Naturally, I know that you can do anything. Even if you enter the huangquan mansion, you can also arrest you. But what''s the point? The gods and spirits are all gone. My concubine has only one body left. Even if it is alive, it is a puppet. If you want it, you can have it. The body is so beautiful that it can be enjoyed by the Lord of heaven for a while. "


    There was a rustling of the material.


    Lin Lang was pressed into her chest by a man.


    "I don''t want to You despise yourself


    He put his arms around her shoulders and pressed his big palms against the back of her head.


    A very protective gesture.


    He added, "... And Good. "


    The tone is hoarse.


    "I Yes. I promise you. I''ll give you seventy-two sword bones and thirty-three heavenly swords. If you want, I''ll give you back. Well, this time, you can''t leave... "


    The smell of blood was all around.


    Heaven hums.


    Under the wide cloud sleeve, his wrist slowly emerged a wisp of blood line, more and more clear, more and more frightening.


    "Dida -"


    blood beads were coagulated from fingertips.


    The sword of tianque vibrates violently, and the sound of broken jade rings one after another.


    The first law came.


    Myth collapse.


    The legend disappeared.


    Lin Lang can feel that the man began to become weak, his forehead exudes cold sweat, a white suit also like falling into a pool of blood, giving birth to a large area of burning red lotus.


    Dense blood line runes emerge, spread and occupy his arms.


    He''s on his knees.


    His back is still straight and loose.


    In the blurred sight, it seems that she sighed for a moment, stretched out her hand and put her arms around his waist.


    Soft chest is filled with if not if there is no fragrance, teach people to fall in love with Shura.


    The way of heaven relies on Lin Lang and tries to listen to her steady voice.


    It seems like this, the whole body of broken pain can no longer exist.


    "Have you ever regretted it?"


    Lin Lang looks down at each other''s pale complexion.


    She gently pushed aside the man''s wet hair with fingertips. Even though she was in a mess, she still did not damage the beauty of the figure.


    "Cough..."


    He swallowed the clot.


    "Never."


    His eyes and brows were too clear and beautiful, as if he were always covered with a layer of misty clouds. He was indifferent to human love. No one dared to offend his cold eyebrows, nor did he want to cover up the vast expanse of the universe in his eyes.


    The cloud palace Jade Buddha met the heart demon, and finally fell into the mortal world.


    Therefore, the way of heaven used to be indifferent to people''s eyes and tail dyed with a strong rouge.


    It''s the rouge of the world and the rouge of the daughter.


    It is the poison Rouge that he is willing to be bound in an inch of land.


    He said, "honey, come back with me, and ya''er. I''ll give you, cough, in the thirty-three sky, a nine story white jade hall will be built. Maybe it''s a bit desolate. Just plant a few rootless lotus ponds. It''s very fragrant. You''ll like it. I''ll be there for ever and ever, watching you two. "


    At this moment, the fate of precious and heavy, will be the heaviest, the most favored affection to her.


    To you, with the old days.

 Chapter 456

    His black hair, which was not bound, was loose and fell to his neck with a gentle twist.


    Her fingers glided gently on the lips of heaven.


    The finger pulp was stained with dry blood.


    "But I regret it. "


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked.


    The way of heaven spurted a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    He obviously had difficulty controlling his mood and coughed badly. Due to the powerful self-healing ability of the heavenly way, the blood of the broken bone wound was slowly stopped. He was caught off guard by this sentence. He was shocked, and 72 wounds of his whole body cracked again, which made him very sad, so that his limbs showed slight convulsions.


    The way of heaven was startled and angry. Before being able to question Lin Lang, the tingling feeling of the body became more and more intense.


    Foreign bodies grow wildly in the body.


    In an instant, it devoured one tenth of the divine consciousness of the heavenly way, and it was strong and domineering.


    "Ah --"


    the heavenly way has a headache, and it is out of control and hisses.


    The people saw their backs cold.


    But for a moment, the clear sky suddenly became chaotic and dark, with the sun in the East and the moon in the West. When order broke free of shackles, the law began to act wantonly.


    Across the ages, an eye slowly opened from the darkness.


    No desire, no desire, no sorrow, no joy.


    They were forced to lie on the ground under pressure, with their hands digging the soil, struggling in the front line of life and death.


    Only Lin Lang and the little prince are not affected.


    Lin Lang looked up at the sky''s eyes, the outline of which she was very familiar.


    Double pupil.


    The outer layer of the pupil is dark and bottomless. Inside is a brilliant blood day, symbolizing killing and extermination.


    The outer incarnation in the subconscious of heaven awakens.


    The blood heavy pupil caught the intruder''s existence and slowly turned his eyes.


    A beam of light fell on Lin Lang.


    "Niang, Aung --"


    the little prince turned pale.


    He was aware of some possibility.


    "Langya, I want to play hide and seek with you, OK? Close your eyes first. "


    A Niang''s eyebrows and eyes bend to coax him, did not have half minute fluster.


    The little guy opened his mouth. He was dumb and couldn''t make a sound.


    Lin Lang imprisoned his voice with his magic power.


    "Shh, it won''t be long. Aung, wait for you to find me


    The little prince was in tears.


    Cry out of breath.


    No, he doesn''t.


    He doesn''t want to play hide and seek.


    He just wants an aunt.


    The little prince finally saw a Niang''s admiration. She tilted her head, her black hair was covered all over her body, and she had a shark tear Pendant in her ear. The familiar appearance made the little guy think in a trance that this must be a dream.


    As usual, ah Wan''s eyebrows are too loose in his mother''s eyes. He''s as fat as his mother''s.


    A Niang must be angry and funny, patted him arched small butt.


    The little prince''s cheek is red and bloody. He said, Aung, how can you spank? He''s nine years old. He can''t spank. If he''s seen by his little hands, how can you shake his power!


    But Aung didn''t listen, and she put out her arms to hold him.


    The little guy is not angry, like a white fat piggy, obediently arch into the arms of Aung.


    Soon I fell asleep.


    With tears in his eyes, the little prince shook his head and retreated.


    In the past, how much he was attached to the warmth of his mother''s palm, how frightened he was at this moment!


    Lin Lang was kneeling, leaning forward, holding a corner of the little prince''s clothes, not allowing people to continue to escape.


    The little prince looked at her in horror and stretched out her hand. She could not help but feel a spasm and pain. The whole person was shaking like chaff.


    He was terrified and desperate.


    The other side''s eyes with a smile, gently covered the child''s eyes.


    "Promise Aung, don''t bully peanuts, and..."


    "Remember to grow up."


    The palm is no longer warm.


    The little prince never cried again.


    The man who coaxed him is no longer there.


    People use their magic power to resist the disaster of extermination. What makes them collapse is that all levels of magic weapons are out of order, and their accomplishments are suppressed. They are almost equal to unarmed ordinary people! The venerable people are sad to find that when the catastrophe comes, they have no strength to fight back!


    Compared with the vast and majestic world, they are really as small as ants, and they can''t help themselves to live and die.


    My life is up to me. It''s just a joke.


    The dignitaries are pale. Are they really going to die here today?Just as they regretted, they suddenly found that the deadly storm had stopped.


    They raised their faces carefully and blankly, and everything returned to normal.


    The day is still that day, only days, no months.


    Peach trees grow well in the soil, swaying brightly with the wind.


    The fatal wounds on them disappeared.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Except for the dull little prince.


    Except for the kid who lost his mother.


    The way of heaven regained consciousness. He stroked his forehead, and the broken pain came again and again.


    And the chest, inexplicably stuffy.


    He unconsciously scratched the front of his chest. His back was soaked in cold sweat, numb and itchy, like crawling through a nest of poisonous scorpions.


    The way of heaven gasped for pain.


    Why is it so hard?


    When he tried to stabilize his chaos, he suddenly smelled a faint fragrance.


    The fragrance is out of keeping with the fragrance of peach trees.


    The way of heaven suddenly raised his eyes.


    The little prince who is nearest to him looks at people coldly.


    Clearly, it is the same pupil color, clearly is a similar contour, but the way of heaven does not feel any similar meaning.


    "You What about your mother


    He was a little embarrassed and did not dare to look directly into the child''s excessively indifferent eyes.


    "Dead."


    Said the little prince calmly.


    The body of heaven suddenly became stiff.


    "You, what do you say?"


    He unconsciously pinched the little prince''s wrist, and his tone was close to asking.


    He moved his hand and asked himself what to say?


    The little prince''s pent up mood finally broke out, "dead! It''s dead! ashes to ashes! You killed Aung! You return my aunt! You give it back to me


    He beat Yu Wuxue''s chest madly.


    The spirit of snow free jade trembles violently.


    Dead? It''s impossible How is that possible?


    His double pupils turn wildly, and the divine light sweeps through time fragments to repeat the plot of the past.


    The young mother covered the child''s eyes to prevent him from seeing the cruel scene of his leaving. She leaned down, her lips touching her tender forehead, and seemed to want to tell her something, but finally she resisted, pitifully and reluctant.


    She turned her head and looked at the child''s father.


    Like resentment, like regret.


    At the end of the day, it''s all in relief.


    The tears on the cheek fell like shark beads and washed the blood on the lips.


    She closed her eyes and accepted the verdict of fate.


    Yu Wuxue''s flesh and blood are no longer warm, just like a white jade puppet with cold air.


    "You return my aunt Please Please give me back my aunt... " The little prince''s throat was hoarse and his eyes were red again. He endured the humiliation of bowing his head to his enemy. He was so sad that he begged the man with great powers, "please, Dad, you give me back your Aung. The child will be obedient. The child kowtows to you, father and Dad, you let my mother go!"


    Dad, he finally heard this expectant address.


    But why now?


    Why now?


    Yu Wuxue turns his head stiffly and looks at the last relic she left him in this world.


    "Daddy, please


    The little prince banged his head.


    In the past, the most afraid of pain children, in order to their mother do not want to kowtow.


    White forehead stained with mud particles, quickly swelling up, less than a moment, the child hit his head, blood flow all over the face, sticky scarlet blurred vision. But he did not dare to wipe, nor dare to cry pain, this is the only chance for my mother to be reborn.


    "Please, please forgive me..."


    The child even changed to a more respectful address, look respectful and humble, but also with a bit of care to please, not all the usual smart.


    The young animal''s tender throat gave out a sharp wail.


    "Ya''er has only one mother. Please be kind..."


    The child was so dumb that he could hardly speak. With a blood clot in his mouth, he could only tear his throat.


    The young and weak body was lying on the ground, and his back was shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get up. "


    There was a sound from the top of his head, which was subdued and did not show any color.


    It''s the father''s voice.


    The little prince raised his head in surprise, hoping for something humble and full of longing, "you Have you promised ya''er? "


    The father took the child''s arm and was about to pull him up. Hearing this, his heart felt as if he had fallen out of the fire. In an instant, he was burning with pain, and his spirit almost collapsed.


    No, he can''t pass out.


    He has to protect people from leaving here safely.


    Otherwise How dare he face his mother?


    The way of heaven bites the tip of his tongue and excites the tired consciousness crazily.It''s just a short moment.


    In the eyes of a little man, I can see that his face is light, and the wind is so light.


    The child has just returned to warm a heart and fell into the cold abyss.


    "Your mother, she..." The father stopped, and did not want to deceive him because he was young. "Her spirit dissipated too early, and there was no trace. I Sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    The hand in the man''s sleeve is tightly held and twitches, and he dare not teach the child to find his half fragile.


    Ya''er is in great need of a reliable, strong and able to withstand the wind and rain.


    As a husband, he can grieve, he can be disheartened, even walking dead.


    But as a father, he has to think for his children.


    He is innocent and should not be buried with his parents.


    "I''ll take you back to the sword gate." Heaven said in a low voice, "your teacher and uncle are very good, and will take care of you to grow up safely."


    The little prince clenched his teeth. "I don''t want Shigong Shibo. I want my mother."


    "I said, your mother is gone." The way of heaven endured the fishy sweetness of his throat. His condition was very bad, both physically and mentally, to the end of the mountain. Even at the beginning of his birth, he was not so fragile.


    The way of heaven is hard to support, so as not to let people see the frailty of the strange, so as not to take advantage of the opportunity to enter, but the child did not understand his father''s pain, and insisted on sprinkling salt on his wound, reminding him again and again of the ruthlessness of his avatar, so that his beloved was destroyed.


    "No matter what you think, I''m your father. You have to go back with me." The way of heaven looked very calm, "you are still young, you need to be watched, otherwise it is easy to take a fork in the road, just like..."


    He stopped the second half of the time.


    The father subconsciously looks at his younger son.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Like what? Like my mother? You Why do you say my mother? "


    The little prince clenched his fist tightly, his eyes red and swollen, like a sensitive little hedgehog. Whoever dares to say that his wife is not right, he dares to fight for it.


    The way of heaven is slightly uneasy.


    "Ya''er --"


    the way of heaven was trying to explain that he was stabbed by the child''s resentful eyes, and he was in the same place for a moment and lost his ability to speak.


    A moment ago, he lost his love.


    At this moment, the only blood hostility, hate him, refused to any close.


    He was not good at words, opened his mouth, or silent, gently picked up the little guy.


    "Pa --"


    the back of the hand is hit by strength.


    The child beat his father''s palm hard.


    Yu Wuxue is stunned.


    The little guy stepped back.


    Ten steps.


    Separated into a distinct world.


    The little prince bit his finger and took a drop of blood solemnly.


    There was a light golden light all around.


    The way of heaven is so sharp that his face changes greatly.


    "Stop --"


    it''s a pity that he is still a little slow.


    Beyond the golden light, there is an incredible father.


    In the golden light, he is a son with a cold face and a determined heart.


    "I, the devil Langya, swear at this moment -"


    the drop of blood fell into his eyes, forced open a round of blood Yang, deduced the heaven and earth ability of Hetu Luoshu, and faintly showed the dignity of commanding all living beings.


    The innocent color in the children''s eyes disappeared completely.


    "The law of heaven is unjust. Take the place of it until death Fang Xiu


    Heaven''s Qi and blood surged, and a touch of scarlet overflowed from the corners of his lips.


    The little prince did not look at it. After he made his oath, he did not return to leave.


    Naturally, the devil''s confidant wants to follow his royal highness. His majesty issued an imperial edict before his death. If she dies, the prince will take the throne at any time.


    "Master..."


    The elder of Jianmen called out worried.


    They don''t know what''s going on. The closest father and son have turned against each other.


    "Do you want to Let''s chase the young master back? " The elder elder suggested carefully.


    Father covered his lips and coughed gently.


    Just when the elder was going to make up his own mind to recover, he heard the leader''s cold to merciless voice, "no need. Don''t shout this address, young master. I made a mistake. He is not my real blood. This son is lawless. Sooner or later, he will get into trouble and fall to pieces. You can''t make friends with such a maniac. "


    This means that Jianmen will continue to suppress the demons?


    The elder couldn''t help but think of the immortal lady, whose eyes and eyebrows were burning like peaches. I don''t know how many countries and cities have been dumped. However, her son is only nine years old. Even if she is placed in the sword gate where there are so many talents, she can only wield the first sword. Can he really keep the eternal foundation of the goddess? Not to mention the complicated situation in the mainland of Taishi, where there are many powerful countries and surrounded by wolves, these old skilful people who do not eat the children''s bones clean are considered to be the empress''s face.¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    The elder dare not refute the leader''s opinion.


    "This war is over. Let''s go."


    The leader in white turned to leave and chose another way to leave.


    Walking against each other like a stranger.


    The storm of the ancient country finally subsided, but the ripples it brought was quietly brewing changes.


    In a short period of one hundred years, the gate of the sword became sharper and straighter like a scabbard sword.


    The master of the magic gate also changed his old cautious style, annexing the Western demons, courting the Dawu Dynasty, and gathering the three forces to isolate the sword gate.


    One day, when the time was ripe, millions of demons came to Jianmen.


    "The devil Langya, come to learn the matchless swordsmanship of the master of Jianmen."


    Headed by a young man, his eyebrows fly into the temples, his face is elegant, and his white dress sets off his tall and slender figure.


    Just like a mother, she is so gorgeous.


    "He''s still here."


    The white haired elder sighed and turned to look at the disciple who had no sorrow or joy.


    "No snow, do you really want to fight him?"


    "Nature."


    This should be the most inseparable father and son or to the most tragic end.


    The supreme elder has some regrets. If he had no selfish intention and agreed to the marriage, would the final cause and effect be different?


    It was snowing heavily all the time in Jianmen. The leader in white stood on the top of the mountain. His clothes were like the wind. He was ethereal.


    "You really don''t fear death. You can''t stand it for a hundred years. You can''t talk about a long life."


    The way of heaven droops his eyelids, like a mole ant overlooking the soles of his feet.


    The young man sneered, "come on, Lord of heaven, you can kill your wife and testify. I, the son who is not recognized by you, can''t teach you. It''s just that you are the leader of the fairyland. You don''t care to be with the devil gate. You''ve been bothering me for a long time. You just want to take this opportunity to end it together. "


    Seeing that there was no sword on the way of heaven, he added, "you and I are neither father and son, nor do you talk about the hypocritical benevolence and morality. You can do what you want. You don''t have to keep those ridiculous promises when my aunt is dead. You should know why I came here. My mother can''t get back her justice. As a son, naturally, she should inherit her will. I''d like to die for a martyr and never regret dying! "


    The way of heaven said coldly, "no need. I don''t need a sword, and you''re no match. "


    The corner of the young man''s mouth tilted, ironically, "whatever you want."


    There was a great change in the mountain.


    Both days.


    All living beings bow to it.


    "Hum -"


    the elder Taishang''s expression changed slightly.


    Once again, ten thousand swords roared in unison.


    "Master, younger brother, he..." The fat elder looked at the weapons of the riot in the sky and hesitantly asked, "will everything happen?"


    The elder Master said softly, "your younger brother has already broken away from the shackles. The law of heaven and earth has been added to his body. Langya is not his opponent."


    The fat elder breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, he saw someone walking down the mountainside.


    The man was in white, like a lotus in water.


    "Younger martial brother --"


    the fat elder master exclaimed with joy.


    The other side of the face seems to be aware of it.


    The color of his lips was pale, and his face was startled.


    It''s a young junior brother.


    No, it''s not.


    The fat elder stepped back in horror.


    The other side took back his cold eyes and walked slowly down the mountain.


    It''s snowing harder and harder.


    The world is dark, and some people are buried in the endless snow.


    "When he grows up, you should rest assured."


    On a certain day, a passer-by found an unknown body in the snow mountain.


    Face and identity are no longer recognizable.


    Only the left wrist bone wears a green ring, immortal, immortal, warm as before.


    "What is this, grandfather?"


    The little girl carried a small bamboo basket and looked curiously.


    "It''s said that it''s a love Keepsake made by the demons a long time ago. It''s called a green silk bracelet."


    The old man touched the child''s head.


    "Wow, it''s from the demons! The emperor is also a demon! Why doesn''t he get married and stay here? It''s cold here. " Asked the little girl innocently.


    "Maybe it''s too far to go back..."


    So I''ve spent my whole life, but I can''t.

 Chapter 457

    Dusk is dark, occasionally a few gray brown flying birds across the sky.


    "Sand and sand --"


    the sharp grass stubble gradually disappeared from the snow white clothes.


    As the night turned thicker, this area was even more silent, and there was no trace of living things. Instead, the soil was washed away by the recent rain, exposing some tattered bones, which was set off by the moonlight, revealing a cold and terrifying atmosphere.


    The man was unconscious and focused on searching.


    He was a slender man with a straight back, like a bamboo growing in the air. He was upright and mighty, and ordinary monsters did not dare to approach him.


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t go any further.


    It''s phalanx.


    "Finally I found you... "


    The young man saw through the heaven and earth and broke the xuanhuang array with a wave.


    The cave was dark and narrow, and only one person could pass through it.


    He went in sideways, his clothes rubbing against the stone wall, and the cold touch invaded his skin.


    Soon, he arrived at his destination, a slightly spacious site, with a square, smooth and bright basalt in the center.


    After a close look, we can see that the color of the basaltic stone is actually very dark. The reason why it shows light is that it is covered with a layer of silk like fine ink hair, and a line of light is opened at the top of the cave, and the color is even more clear and bright.


    The owner of the black hair was wearing a black skirt with a waist tied and gold thread on the skirt. His identity was obviously extraordinary. But now she was dying, half of her pale face buried in her hair, her eyes closed, her lips stained with blood, and the decadent breath of a dying man could not be concealed by her extravagant costumes.


    The young man stepped forward and gently picked up the woman''s face in his palm. The red tassel of the earlobe was gently coiled in his palm, and a beautiful flower was opened.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    He bent down, his forehead against her, very warm.


    "I will save you."


    Even if he was to sacrifice his supernatural power, he would become a common living creature within a hundred feet of the world.


    The mysterious power is injected into her forehead, and the woman in her arms is in danger of getting out of the dying state. She finally has a reaction, moves her fingers gently, and makes great efforts to open her sleepy eyelids.


    I want to see who it looks like.


    She made so many enemies that she had few friends.


    Who would it be that such love would hold her in his arms?


    In the first half of her life, she had a wonderful life. As a favored son of heaven, she should be put on the altar and be worshipped by people. Naturally, she would not care too much about her ministers under her skirt.


    As for the rest of my life


    The woman pulled out a wry smile, and her life became a joke.


    On the wedding night, the fiance eloped with a humble maid and regretted his marriage in public. Numerous criticisms followed, and the man walked smartly and left the woman dejected.


    The people worshipped the young Lord so well that she didn''t know what rumors to fear, so that she suppressed day by day and became possessed by demons.


    In order to get rid of the demons, she was determined to kill the repentant fiance and the little maid who betrayed the Lord. But who knows, this little maid looks ordinary, but her luck is good. Every time she is in danger, countless men give her a helping hand, which makes her fall back and adds new wounds to her old wounds.


    She did not understand what kind of infatuation the little maid had given them. She had no talent, no appearance, and no virtue. She could let these proud men fight for her? It may be that she gave birth to a delicate and soft body. She can''t stand to be frightened. Her eyes turn red when she is scared. She looks like a soft and harmless fluffy rabbit, which arouses the affection of men. From time to time, she wants to rub the soft white belly of a little pet.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about them, and she just wants to get justice back.


    It is the act of betraying the Lord that the servant girl dallies with his master. Is it wrong for her to kill her?


    Why do they point to her nose and say that she is a heresy and will only kill innocent people?


    She''s not willing, really not.


    But what''s the use?


    Her spirit and spirit were broken. Even if the mysterious man saved her, she could not get rid of the fate of the disabled.


    It''s better to be dead, clean, and have nothing to do with the world.


    She gave in.


    Women''s desire for survival is becoming more and more weak, and their consciousness is chaotic, and they don''t want to open their eyes.


    It''s a good death to die in a warm and generous chest.


    The thin hands fell down slowly.


    "Pa --"


    a green bracelet rolls down.


    The man in bed awoke with a start.


    At first, he was stunned and stroked his forehead, and his hair was moistened with sweat.


    "Dad Nightmare again? "


    The tender voice was soft to the ear.


    A little girl rubbed her eyes, turned over and lay on the man''s chest. Her little pink face was inlaid with a pair of glazed eyes. Her lips were soft and ruddy. She was about eight or nine years old."Did you wake up?"


    Her father stroked her soft cheek, soft as water.


    "Well Dad''s wake-up is not a wake-up. " The little girl shook her head and nervously asked him, "Dad hasn''t said, what''s the nightmare?"


    He dreamt of the scene before her death.


    Color Shuli''s mother kisses the child goodbye, then turns her head and looks at him from afar.


    She seemed to open her mouth and say something.


    The voice was so low, so low, it couldn''t be heard clearly.


    He was crazy to catch her, to protect her, but in vain, the whole process witnessed the beloved in the sky under the ashes.


    That''s a good-bye.


    "Dad --"


    before the little girl finished her words, she was surrounded by her father''s hands on her weak shoulders. There was no room for resistance, and her small face sank into the man''s chest.


    She frowned bitterly.


    It''s all bones. It''s scaring.


    Although he was tall and tall, he was not in good health. It was said that he was brought out of his mother''s womb. He was like a floating paper man. A little cold could blow him down. Sometimes her father coughed badly, and she was lying on the bed every three days with her eyebrows frowning and blood in her eyes.


    When the doctor came to see his father, he was hard to be tough and didn''t let her step into the door, so she didn''t know what disease he had.


    Cui Xiaodi, who lives next door, always finds fault with her. He says that her father has tuberculosis and will die soon. By then, she will be alone. No one hurts or loves her.


    How can the little girl swallow this tone and fight with Cui Xiaodi on the spot.


    Children in winter are wrapped up by adults. They are dressed in heavy and cold resistant winter clothes. They only show two eyes and look like chubby little dumplings. Then the little tangyuans grabbed each other''s hair and ears, and rolled from the head of the yard to the end of the yard, from the end of the yard to the head of the yard. The water and fire were not equal, but they were even. So they fought for a long time and destroyed the four seasons flowers and plants planted by the master himself.


    That day, the little girl was punished by her beloved father.


    The imp still kept on climbing up the wall of her house, looking at her stand lazily, with a black face and a puffy face.


    I really hate that little girl.


    Now she wants her father to get better soon, and then move to another place, even the buffalo town next to Liuli town. She doesn''t dislike the name. She will never see this hateful little bastard again.


    "Daddy?"


    The strength of the hand slowly relaxed, the little girl took a breath, raised her head, and ran into a pair of quiet black eyes.


    She froze for a moment.


    Her father''s eyes are the best she has ever seen. Her eyes are long, her eyes are clear and clear, and they are closing in the clouds of Qinglan. Only in front of her, Dad would ease the chill in his eyes.


    She thought, as if she understood something.


    For example, why is she favored by young ladies as soon as she goes out, and they always like to bring her something delicious and fun.


    Cui Xiaodi''s sister next door took care of her in all kinds of ways, just like the Pearl in her eye, which made her younger brother like to pick it up.


    But dad didn''t like her contact with others.


    I remember once my father fell ill again. She was bored for a while, so she was fed by Cui''s sister. She teased the little yellow dog under her feet. Unconsciously, she was late. It was nothing, but my father came to pick her up with his sick body. His shirt was loose and half of his finger was open. His face was pale under the light. The little girl didn''t dare to disobey him any more.


    "Linlang..."


    Dad''s cold fingertips fell on the corner of her lips.


    This is not supposed to be a normal father''s behavior.


    The little girl was a little frightened.


    In fact, she didn''t care about it before. She got close to Cui''s sister and was occasionally taught not to be too close to men. After all, she is a ten-year-old girl, and she can marry a few years later. What should be avoided is to avoid suspicion. She wants to refute that her father and "man" are different, but Cui''s sister is a smart, quiet and well-known big girl. She has never done anything wrong. If she doesn''t listen to her, it will be like a wolf in a dog''s heart.


    "Dad..."


    She turned her head and looked at him timidly.


    The little girl''s green eyebrows and eyes are not long open, and the outline is more like.


    My father watched.


    After the first World War of Jianmen, ya''er replaced him and became the new master of heaven.


    And he, at the last moment, understood the supreme law, burned the incarnation outside the sky, and stepped into the current of the past.


    He deduced for a hundred years, and he had been scheming for a long time, and finally got this hard won cause and effect.


    But the cause and effect is also random. When he arrived, Lin Lang had been broken by another one. He did not have any survival instinct and even resisted his strength. To die with one heart and one mind. He had no choice but to dispel her love and hate for half of her life and return to her most innocent and innocent age. He was close to saving her life.Yu Wuxue doesn''t want to be trapped in the past. He wants to come back again, so he hides the past resentment and only keeps her name. She lives in seclusion in a small town with beautiful scenery.


    She woke up, but she couldn''t recognize him.


    She called him Dad.


    According to the age of the world, she was six years old, and he was 26 years old. As soon as the little girl opened her eyes, she saw him standing in front of the bed. Her eyes were sparse and gentle. She had no memory in her mind. She could only calculate his identity by instinct.


    The way of heaven was originally the father of all living beings, and her feeling was not wrong.


    He said no.


    His girl was just bluffing her and began to sob.


    He attributed her amnesia to children''s playfulness and broken their heads. The little girl thought he didn''t think she was sensible and didn''t want her.


    When she cried, he could do nothing.


    Can only become her "father", for her household chores, clothing and feeding.


    But he never thought she was his daughter.


    He and Lin Lang have been intertwined, that fiery love always torments him, she is too young, he does not want to frighten people, in the night always suppress that creeping desire. But the little girl didn''t know anything. Her eyes were adorable, only her respect and longing for her father were gone.


    "Not Dad." He said in a low voice, "it''s a husband."


    He never claimed to be his father in front of her.


    The little girl did not speak for a long time.


    "A few days ago I didn''t teach you how to write these two words. Haven''t you learned yet? " The young father lay on the bed, untied the jade crown, with crow hair scattered. From her point of view, he had a high nose, and his slender and luxuriant eyelashes drooped down, faintly tinged with shadow. As a result of years of illness, his lip color is always thin and weak, only the corners of his lips, as if often wiped, break a shallow attractive red mark.


    "Yes, but..."


    The little girl''s heart beat fast.


    "That''s not Can the closest people call it? "


    The young father reached out and combed her hair in her ear. The knuckles were distinct and twined with black silk.


    "Aren''t we the closest? How does Lin Lang want to get close to each other


    Perhaps he was seriously ill, or he might have seen her again tonight, and he could not suppress the emotion in his heart and wanted to confide it to his girl without reservation.


    "You are a father The little girl was crying.


    Father is father. How can you be a husband?


    "I''m not your father."


    She shivered.


    Father was always the most solemn and restrained, and never looked at her with such terrible eyes.


    That calm ice like black eyes into a fire, hot and crazy, seems to be in her body every inch of the skin brand their own traces.


    "Lin Lang Call my husband... "


    "Bang --"


    a figure rolled out of bed.


    "Lin Lang!"


    The young father tried to take her hand and was thrown away.


    The child''s eyes reflect panic, confusion, anger, and a trace of disgust.


    He was in a daze.


    And the little girl ran out with her face covered.


    "Lin Lang, you come back, cough..."


    Yu Wuxue subconsciously wants to chase out, just walk a few steps, the body shakes for a while, dizziness aggravates, he has to hold the chair, cover his mouth with handkerchief.


    A blood lotus blossom on the snow.


    The little girl ran away with her head down and bumped into someone around the corner.


    She turned her head and left.


    One hand pinched her wrist.


    It turned out to be a small enemy next door.


    "Well, it''s too much for you to squeak when you hit someone." Cui Xiaodi sneered, "just in time, you were unreasonable last time, but also kicked me in the face, hurt me enough to heal half a month, this account is not too late today."


    The little girl looked down at him, her voice was weak, but she still refused to forgive. "You are a man, and you don''t eat by your face. Is it interesting to hold on so much?"


    "It''s very interesting, young master." The little enemy''s voice was measured in a negative way, "I''m going to travel in the world. If I''m ruined by you, how can I get on the list of young swordsmen?"? I tell you, don''t think you''re a girl, just want me to show mercy and cherish jade. If there''s no door, the window is also closed. I''ll give you two chicken wings today, and you can''t fly out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Rivers and lakes? Can I go? "


    The little girl looked up.


    She had just cried, eyes wet red, nose also took a little pink, soft waxy.


    So Cui xiaojianke is stupid.


    Little tiger How How


    It''s so cute.


    No, as an ambitious young swordsman, how can he be defeated by a little beauty? He wants to be serious, he wants to be calm, like a child''s heart beating, what kind of system!Cui Xiaodi completely forgot that he was only ten years old, and looked at her with deep eyes. "Do you think the river and lake is the place where you play? That''s where the knife licks the blood, like you This kind of... "


    The little girl looked at him with a pair of misty eyes, and Cui Xiaodi suddenly became poor.


    He hummed, stiffly shifted the topic, "if you want to wander around the world, don''t you fear that your father will break your leg?"


    Cui Xiaodi is just saying it casually. The immortal father would like to hold her in his hand every day. How could he do such a thing? Who would have thought that she shivered and could not stand still.


    Then he stumbled and fell on him.


    "Hello --"


    Cui Xiaodi''s blue veins were jumping on his forehead.


    Would you please identify her rival camp? They are enemies who have fought, pulled their ears and pulled their hair. They will be irreconcilable all their lives.


    "You are so good..." She grabbed his skirt and looked up. "Can you protect me a little bit?"


    Cui Xiaodi''s ear tip is reddish. Fortunately, his hair is covered by thick stubbles. He turns his head uneasily and snorts again, "I take the world as my own responsibility, and I don''t talk about children''s private affairs."


    The little girl was raised too well by Yu Wuxue, and she was too ignorant. She did not understand the meaning of children''s private love. In the face of her little enemy, her sharp teeth and cunning ability were even more powerful. "Then you take the world as your own responsibility, but I am one of the people in the world. You can''t even protect one of them. Do you want to protect the second, third, fourth and fifth?"


    Cui Xiaodi:


    It seems reasonable.


    "You agreed, didn''t you?"


    The little girl tugged at his sleeve.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid of you. "


    The little swordsman said that she couldn''t, so he just gave up.


    The two little guys said they were wandering in the world, but they were actually secretly "running away from home". Unfortunately, they were caught by their families on the way back. The little girl''s mouth was covered with sugar dregs, and the sugar gourd on her hand had just eaten half a bunch. That was Cui Xiaodi''s unbearable entreaties. He bought it for her with money from his private house. His face was full of pain and heartache.


    But with the experience of leaving home this time, the feelings of the little friends are warming up rapidly.


    The little girl grudgingly forgave little Zhuma''s venomous tongue.


    Cui Xiaodi grudgingly forgave little green plum''s insolence.


    So he was worried that xiaoqingmei would be punished by her father. He hesitated and bravely took all the responsibilities, "I encouraged her to go, and it has nothing to do with her. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. "


    The little boy was just growing up. He was as tall as a man''s waist. It was hard for him to raise his head and hurt his self-esteem. He had to stare at the other party''s belt jade pendant in a daze.


    "Do you really want to be punished?"


    A man''s voice cannot tell joy and anger.


    "Well, Mr. Yu, my brother-in-law, he is by no means the kind -"


    the sister of Cui''s family is in a hurry to explain for him. The other party glanced at him and looked indifferent and alienated, and she kept silent unconsciously.


    The little girl bit her lip, moved away, grabbed the man''s sleeve and whispered, "it''s me. I asked him to take me. Dad wants to punish, punish me. It''s all my fault. "


    The man raised his hand.


    She was afraid to close her eyes.


    The heavy force did not fall, but rubbed her hair.


    "Sorry It''s dad that''s not good. It''s frightening for us


    It''s strange.


    What''s so strange?


    The little girl was completely stunned, staring at the banished fairy father squatting down and straightening her disordered braided hair with his jade white fingers, "don''t be afraid, Dad won''t be confused in the future." He smiles. His brows are warm like spring, like a scene of flowers. Cui''s sister is dazzled.


    He didn''t like to laugh.


    The little girl wanted to break her head, but she didn''t know what was wrong. She simply gave up and threw it into her father''s arms.


    He hugged the little girl who had been lost and recovered.


    Although the heart of desolation in wanton spread.


    He has lost her.


    Lost ya''er.


    Lost his master and elder brother.


    There''s nothing left.


    He has no future, the future is already fragmented.


    Only this little bit of the past residual temperature, he does not want to lose, can not lose.


    It''s better to live than to die.


    "Well Let''s go home. " He disguised his hoarse voice and returned to his unsmiling, calm and quiet father.


    "Well!" The little girl nodded heavily.


    The next moment, she was lifted up by her father.


    "Gee, Dad, what are you doing? Come on, let me down. " She''s very embarrassed. She''s still on the noisy street.


    "You''ve never been far away. You must be numb if you go so far." Father patiently explained, "if you are shy, bury your face, others don''t know."But who doesn''t know you are my father here.


    The little girl had some bitterness and didn''t resist.


    My father was very thin, but he walked steadily without any discomfort.


    Father is always at ease.


    Leaning against her father''s bony chest and listening to the noise of the street, she slowly fell asleep.


    Still holding the half string of sugar gourd tightly in his hand.


    Her father held her in one hand and saw that she was asleep, so he gently waved her into the thick marten cloak to block all the wind and frost.


    In a flash, I was seventeen.


    The little girl grew up to be a pretty little girl like Liu.


    The little enemy has also grown into a sword eye star eyes Cui Xiaolang Jun.


    Separated by a wall, she plays the piano here, and he practices his sword there.


    Although they were childhood sweethearts, they grew older and couldn''t cross the secular distinction between men and women. They seldom met each other except during festivals and holidays. One day, on a whim, she suddenly wanted to see with her own eyes how the little enemy practiced martial arts. She stopped playing the piano, moved a low ladder and climbed up the wall with her light skirt.


    under the tall and tall tree of the phoenix tree, the young man is as light as a swallow, and the sword is a dragon snake.


    It''s much more interesting than playing the piano.


    She was full of enthusiasm. The second day Rizhao moved the ladder and planned to carry out the whole observation.


    But as soon as he looked up, he was next to something.


    Soft.


    It''s a nose.


    A strange and blazing breath blew across her face, with the slight sweat of the young man after practicing martial arts.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes for a while, the other side takes the lead to defeat, tiger face asked, "you peek at what I do? I''m not ashamed. "


    She blinked. "You are good at practicing sword. Can''t I peek at it?"


    The boy suddenly blushed and his neck was thick, and finally he dropped a sentence, "no Yes


    I don''t know if it''s impossible or OK.


    It''s strange.


    She felt her chin and thought about it, but soon she didn''t think about it.


    Recently, many people have come home to propose marriage. Little lady Yu has little expectation of marriage, but she can''t help but feel annoyed by her choices.


    Dad said that she was in charge of everything.


    If he wants to marry, he will support his little girl for life.


    But do you want to marry?


    She sat in the little yard with a sad face.


    A peach blossom was handed to her.


    Jade little lady Yisheng.


    The peach blossom is not lying in the palm of the hand, but is pinned on a shining silver sword.


    There are flowers on the sword, so there is a pool of red lotus in the youth''s lake.


    "For me?"


    She raised her eyebrows with joy. Danfeng''s eyes were full of hope.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Cui Xiaodi is uneasy and turns his head. He looks cold and impersonal as he was when he was a child. Especially after the youth sword power has been completed, the whole person becomes more and more aloof and fierce.


    She played with the peach branch, looked at the petals swaying, and thought of something. She poked her head and asked him curiously, "you are all seventeen years old. When will you go out?"


    Liuli town also has immortals from heaven to earth, although far away from her, also know that it is a beautiful world.


    However, she had no ambition. She just wanted to guard the square yard and the sick beauty father who could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s coming. Why are you in a hurry? " The young man showed a little impatience, "do you want to drive me away so that you can get married quickly?"


    She stares round Danfeng''s eyes and is extremely aggrieved.


    She kindly asked him about his future plans, who knows where to step on his painful feet.


    "Don''t say it." She quipped her lips. "I don''t want it anyway. When the time comes, you will walk on your log bridge and I will cross my Yangguan road... "


    Lin Lang learned this sentence from the storybook. It was a swordsman''s wanton life. The beauty was like a rainbow, but the swordsman''s heart was still like water. She never moved by it. The beauty became possessed in despair and became the enemy with the swordsman.


    "How dare you --"


    he squeezed her wrist tightly, and his two eyebrows pressed his eyes fiercely.


    "Well, I''m kidding. Don''t get angry." She pleaded to him, "my hand hurts. Will you let it go? You do not love me, also love your flowers, not easy to pick is not? In case it falls on the ground, it has to... "


    The shadow suddenly covered.


    The young swordsman leaned over and kissed her.


    Green kiss, reckless kiss.


    "I''ll ask my mother to propose tomorrow."


    He tried to keep his heart pounding and pretending to be mature and steady.


    Listen in the ear of Lin Lang is actually, "I, I tomorrow, let mother, come to propose, you don''t let others, marry you, OK?"


    It''s like a little stuttering. It''s pathetic and cute.


    "Don''t you go to the end of the world?" "I don''t want to be widowed at a young age. If you die, I will remarry."Cui Xiaodi:


    Bah.


    He has a long life.


    "No more." He grabbed his head and suddenly found that it was not so difficult to make the decision.


    "Why?" The little lady came over, a lotus dimple was so beautiful.


    Cui gave her a sad look.


    Does she think he doesn''t want to go? His sword was entangled in the ears, and his horse was washed clean. The silver and dry food were all piled into the package. He even drank strong wine to strengthen his courage. He was one point short of making a decision. Every time he went out bravely, he could always see the little enemy buying rouge and water powder in the street. It was as beautiful as the sun in March. So the hero was short-lived and ran home with his tail in his arms.


    Lin Lang thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. After we get married, sister Cui said that there will be a baby doll. Then let him go to the lake for you. When he finishes your last wish, I will ask him to burn more incense for you..."


    Cui Xiaodi:


    Bah.


    He doesn''t want to burn incense.


    He finally understood what geomantic omen means by turns. When he was a child, he had poison in his mouth, and when he grew up, he had to be destroyed by his daughter-in-law.


    Although he ate a lot of venom, Cui Xiaodi still seriously told his parents about his marriage to his elder sister after he came home.


    The parents of the Cui family thought that they could not keep the son who was determined to go out. They were overjoyed. They discussed the whole night, and the next day they cleaned up the shop and called on them.


    The father of the jade family was a little distracted, but he was polite and agreed to the marriage of his little son and daughter.


    The wedding date was set in August, a little hasty.


    The father cut down the camphor tree in front of the door, and made two wonderful wedding boxes for his daughter himself, and paved them with the best dense silk. He hoped that his daughter and husband could be both "willing" and "together".


    On the day when she left the cabinet, she was dressed in gorgeous clothes and her wedding dress was like fire.


    The bronze mirror reflected his father''s slender figure.


    He held a wooden comb and combed her hair carefully.


    "One comb to the tail."


    "Two combs till the white hair reaches the brow."


    "Three combs to..."


    The bride is naive to make fun of him, the eyebrows and the corners of her eyes are the tender feelings of her daughter. "What are the three combs? My father clearly recited it last night. I heard it through the door. Don''t play tricks."


    The father swallowed the fishy sweet throat and said with a smile, "how can you forget? Three combs till my girls and grandchildren are full. "


    She was satisfied, and let him do his hair and make-up.


    "My son is beautiful today."


    Her father ordered some flower ornaments between her eyebrows.


    "Well, my husband is looking for it. My father thinks it''s beautiful, isn''t it?" She tilted her head.


    My father''s fingers stopped and he pulled back his sleeve.


    "He has a mind."


    "Yes, I always thought he was a cold and smelly rock, but he bullied people."


    The father patiently listened to his little daughter''s nagging, and did not give him a face to attack his husband.


    She suddenly laughed and waved to her father. It was a little secret.


    He bowed down.


    "Well, dad knows how I like him? That day I climbed the wall, saw a white boy dancing under the Wutong tree, the dragon snake wandering away, and the thunder was turned over. It was really amazing. If he is my husband, he will protect me all my life. "


    My father was stunned and forced to smile for a long time I see. It''s really a young hero. "


    His mind is wandering, like a puppet, being indifferent and numb by the surrounding things, pulling his flesh and bones.


    Be a good father.


    For example, at this time, he sat on the high hall and watched the new man enter the door.


    All around were filled with happy smiling faces, shouting the match made in heaven.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    The bride is led by the bridegroom and kneels down to her parents.


    She bent down.


    The crimson fringes of the cap were shaking.


    When the bride is helped into the wedding room by the bride''s wife, a swarm of people rush to the bridegroom and persuade him to drink.


    As an elder, he should have come forward and said appropriately, "my uncle is not good at drinking. I will drink for him."


    Next to the crowd quiet for a moment, like quail, it is not easy to persuade.


    "This Mr. Yu is weak Forget it... "


    "Nothing." He rarely smiles, "today married daughter, as a father, always want to make an exception for her."


    He has long knuckles and clear jade bone.


    The master said that this is the most suitable hand to hold the sword.


    But he couldn''t hold the sword, he couldn''t hold a man.


    Her only use was to block wine for her husband with these useless hands at the wedding banquet.


    Three years after marriage, Lin Lang gave birth to a pair of twins.


    Young husband and wife are in a hurry to welcome the arrival of new life, tired all day.It was the grandfather who could not bear to see his daughter haggard and took over the affairs of his grandson. Strange to say, two lawless little demons came to my grandfather''s hand, and they were very clever and relieved.


    A few years later, the little grandson, like his father, became fascinated with swords and pestered his grandfather to teach him one or two moves.


    In the eyes of children, my grandfather can do anything except a little sick.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t know the sword. Ask your father."


    He touched the little guy''s head.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have practiced sword all the year round."


    My grandfather laughed, but he stopped talking.


    When he was young, he had a sword alone, a white hunting, defeated the three heroes.


    What''s the use?


    Now I can''t keep my sword.


    He can''t keep his girl.


    Born proud, defeated.

 Chapter 458

    "Zhiya --"


    the paper window was not tightly closed. When the cold wind blew, it was wrapped in snow flakes and rushed into the cracks, scrambling to visit the warm room.


    A snow flake came to the bedroom.


    Whirling around, he fell on the back of a hand.


    It belongs to the hand of a man. The wrist bone is strong and thin, and the knuckles are long. There is a layer of cocoon between the mouth of the tiger and the belly of the finger, which is caused by years of practicing sword.


    Maybe he noticed the cold on the back of his hand. The man''s tail finger was hooked, and the blindfold white silk was pulled away. With a stroke of his wrist, he opened the cloud like pile-up account, and the pattern of the inner room was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    Four square lacquer red desk, four square box trunk, four square rattan chair.


    The typical straight man aesthetic of a sword immortal.


    He couldn''t help trying to sit up.


    The man''s waist has just moved an inch of position, found that the body is very heavy.


    He looked down and he had a black head.


    This head is very beautiful, not square, but round and delicate, the master''s hair is still a small flat whirlpool. His black hair spread like silk and covered his delicate white shoulders and neck.


    And the master''s sleeping appearance is really dishonest, half a person almost hung on him, a long leg across the dangerous boundary of the Chu River, like vines tightly wrapped around the hunter''s waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You are young.


    He is an old grandfather, and can''t stand the stimulation.


    Yu Wuxue pinched the bridge of his nose and felt that he had to be slow.


    We have to Good slow.


    This sleep was so long that his consciousness and memory became very confused, fragmentary and obscure, just like a complex knot of thread, unable to find the first thread.


    He seems to remember that the last moment was in the cold winter street, he took his two little grandchildren to see the lively temple fair, the little guys have been making a lot of noise for several days.


    However, at this moment, he was in a soft bed, and the sky was not even clear. On the top of the branches, he nestled up to the shy and timid lady moon, who was peering through the window at a pair of cross necked mandarin ducks.


    Under the palm of the skin slightly hot, faintly visible that gorgeous crimson flowers.


    The devil Sahua.


    It is not that there has been such confusion in the past.


    As the way of heaven, he has unparalleled ability to deduce the past and predict the future. But Yu Wuxue''s mysterious divine consciousness sleeps with an incarnation outside the sky. He doesn''t show mountains and rivers in ordinary days, but he will wake up at the dangerous moment when he is threatened, remove obstacles for him and put his disordered fate back on the right track.


    Therefore, he is not sure whether he has come back to the past again because he saw the Buddha in the temple fair.


    Or, his original time remains unchanged, but the incarnation of the way of heaven perceives his infatuation with Lin Lang, deduces his future fate, and creates this dream of a fool as a warning, so that he can make early response strategies.


    Because of being abused by Lin Lang for thousands of times, the way of heaven has been used to it. In the face of this situation, in addition to his initial consternation, he quickly recovered to his grandfather''s calm mind.


    He couldn''t have done anything to Lin Lang in terms of emotion and reason.


    This is doomed, no matter how many reincarnations - he will still be a victim.


    But he was really tired.


    To her husband, to both children, the first time he did not know, endure the fate of the tease, can be ruthless down to complete her.


    But this second time, he tasted all the thorns and pains, could he still do it?


    The man looked at the sleeping woman and opened the brocade quilt silently.


    He opened the door and walked away quickly.


    The snow came down one after another, covering up all traces.


    "Bang --"


    a wooden door was scrapped.


    The deputy leader was sleeping soundly with his quilt around him. Suddenly, when his face was cold, the danger hit him, and he subconsciously punched.


    "Ka -"


    there was a hole in the wooden door, which perfectly stuck the vice leader''s upper body.


    The deputy leader didn''t know what had happened. He held on to the uncooked chicken coop, narrowed his sleepy eyes, vaguely touched the frame of the wooden door and muttered, "it''s strange how this spring cake has become so big..."


    As a result, the ethereal image of the Sword Fairy in green suddenly collapsed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poof. "


    The visitor didn''t hold back a puff.


    When the deputy leader saw the chubby face of the sixth younger martial brother, he immediately woke up with a trace of gnashing teeth in his voice, "younger martial brother Wu''an --"


    when a senior brother calls people with his name and identity, it is often a precursor of volcanic eruption.


    The fat elder brother was very envious. First, he pulled out the sword, brushed a few times, broke the wooden door, and saved the misty Sword Fairy set of the elder martial brother a little. Then the dog leg ran over and held the elder martial brother''s little paw. Full of tears, he said, "elder martial brother, it''s not that the younger martial brother wants to disturb you. It''s really a big event that happened right now. The younger martial brother is so flustered that he has no choice but to do this £¡¡±The deputy leader Yin measured the earth and said, "did you eat the roasted chicken of the fifth younger martial brother again? You tell me, how many times this month? Do you believe that this time the fifth younger martial brother roasts you, I am the first to hand over the torch? It''s just that the third younger martial brother is coming back soon. The Liuhe XuanHuo he found for me can be used. "


    The fat elder martial brother almost cried faintly, and quickly hugged his thigh, "elder martial brother, how can you be so helpless? That chicken died well. My younger martial brother didn''t eat on his own. I''m very filial to you for the delicious food of chicken''s head and bottom! "


    I don''t want to play with you like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, I was so angry that I almost forgot about it.


    The deputy leader coughed and said kindly, "Wu''an, early in the morning, what can I do for you? You''re tired of coming in such a hurry. " He also wanted to wipe the sweat on his younger brother''s forehead to show his love for his school. When he looked at his broad forehead, he had no appetite. He had to give up the thought and said mildly, "younger martial brother, you should lose weight."


    The fat elder didn''t care and waved his hand. Naturally, he said, "wait until I finish eating all the cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks of the fifth senior brother."


    The deputy leader smiles gracefully and stands up.


    The fat elder''s huge body trembled and said to him, "of course, elder martial brother''s share is indispensable." Then he patted his head, and his voice became a little anxious. "Elder martial brother, this is not the time to say this. You should go to tianjifeng to have a look. The teacher and younger brother are going to jump off the cliff!"


    The deputy leader''s foot sprang and looked at people in astonishment, "what do you say?"


    How can you be so happy that you want to jump off a cliff?


    The elder martial brother, riding a flying sword, quickly arrived at the scene of the crime.


    Tianji peak is the highest peak in Jianmen. It can pick up stars on the top and bend down on the ground. It has a magnificent and magnificent atmosphere. There are two forbidden areas in Jianmen. One is the sword mausoleum where the ancestor sleeps, and the other is Tianji peak, where one can understand life and death. All sword cultivation here has achieved the nature of heaven and earth, and his accomplishments have reached the level of perfection. Otherwise, ordinary sword cultivation will be crushed by the ferocity of Tianji peak within a few minutes, and it will be difficult to advance inch by inch in the rest of life.


    When the elder martial brother arrived, he saw a woman standing not far away.


    The other side seems to be very urgent, long hair also did not have a hairpin, loose loose tie a goose yellow hair band.


    The elder martial brother''s mood is a little delicate.


    If you''re not mistaken, this headband seems to be the headband of younger martial brother.


    Or The cheapest one.


    Even so, the woman''s elegance was not affected by her belongings. She wore a sable cloak and showed a red skirt. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned her face a little and nodded at them.


    Through a veil, the fat elder could still recognize who the man was.


    Suddenly, the emotions of the two senior brothers became more complicated.


    "You''re just in time." The red skirt woman said, "he set up the array, which is just against me. I can''t get in. Please go and see how his situation is."


    The deputy leader and the fat old face looked at each other.


    Xiangke?


    Is this a couple making a fuss?


    However, when they want to cross the array, they are also blocked by runes.


    They can''t help but look at the long, motionless figure in the distance, as if it was an old monk in the temple.


    The next moment, he stretched his long leg.


    I''m about to jump off a cliff and die.


    The fat elder quickly pinched a small voice sword, the tone was frightening.


    "Calm down! Have something to say! "


    His younger martial brother was silent for a moment, but he returned.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t help it. I can''t stand it... "


    I can''t stand the bitter fruit that I still ask for again.


    Fat elder martial brother thinks this is really mindless. What stimulation can''t be tolerated by younger martial brother? He caught a glimpse of the colorful hair bands and the red marks on the front of his cape. Suddenly, his brain filled up the humiliating plot of his poor junior brother who could not turn over.


    Lin Lang, after all, is the empress, and her younger martial brother falls into the lower part of the world.


    "Younger martial brother, you are still young, can''t give up so easily!"


    As long as you work hard, there will always be a turning point!


    "Elder martial brother, it''s useless. I''ve tried a lot..."


    It''s a pity that no matter how he recovers, things always fall into a bad situation.


    Tried a lot of what?


    ¡­¡­ Posture?


    Bah, he is a swordsman with a clear mind and few desires. How can he listen to such dirty words! To be punished by God! Younger martial brother, really! Show love regardless of occasion!


    However, for the sake of the younger martial brother''s misery, the fat elder brother touched his conscience and did not blame the younger martial brother. Instead, he condemned the empress instead.


    "Your honor..." The fat elder said carefully, "to tell you the truth, we watched the younger martial brother grow up. Before you appeared, he didn''t even touch the little girl''s hand, and he didn''t know how to please a woman..." He was a little poor in words. He stopped and stopped. How could he feel that the more he said it, the more he made people daydream.


    The fat elder coughed and poked the deputy leader of Shenyou tianwai. The elder martial brother of his family could speak beautiful scene words.Deputy leader:


    His melon is only half eaten. How can it be eaten?


    He calmed down and kept his master like a mountain. Then his younger martial brother said, "the younger martial brother is young, but he is also a warm-blooded boy who is affectionate and affectionate. When he meets his opponent, he wants to be superior." He put his fist to his lips and murmured, "young people have such a desire to be king. Why don''t you obey him several times..."


    Lin Lang sneered, "then you ask your younger martial brother, I have allowed him for three days and three nights. How does he want to dominate? Does he think I''m dead before he thinks he''s imposing enough? "


    "Cough, cough --"


    the power of the words was too strong. A thunderbolt fell into the minds of the two elder martial brothers. In an instant, they became cooked shrimps with heat all over their bodies.


    This, this younger martial brother is really too menglang


    "Well What''s the purpose of this, younger martial brother? " The fat elder is very sorry.


    "I may regret it." The empress hung down her eyes, "I feel the impulse of my brain has passed, and I regret provoking a woman like me."


    Elder martial brother dare not speak.


    This one is also angry.


    "Yes." She heaved her chest and breathed a cold breath. "I''m not the one who can''t afford to let go. Since he wants to get rid of our entanglement by death, what else can we say? I helped him, and I didn''t hinder his eyes. I went far away, and I will never again... "


    "Bang --"


    younger martial brother fell off the cliff.


    The crowd was still confused.


    Why did you jump without saying hello?


    In the end, of course, Lin Lang didn''t make it. She was begged to stay by the fat elder martial brother until her younger martial brother woke up.


    He looked at the bed and closed his eyes with a sigh.


    "Why, is this emperor in the way of the sword immortal''s eyes?"


    The man breathed steadily, did not look at her, "you go back."


    It''s easy to think about some things again. For example, in the ancient Taiping Kingdom, he suddenly produced a foreign body in his body, which made him kill Lin Lang by mistake. He has a strong body, and it''s hard to get close to him, not to mention injuring him. It''s hard for him to get close to him, unless his body has been planted with poisonous insects for a long time. When he resists death, he stealthily invades. He is totally unprepared for her, and naturally he will not pay attention to the slightest discomfort.


    Now that they have intimate behavior, the poison must also be entangled in his channels, and it will break out as soon as time comes.


    He had no intention to get rid of the poison, thinking of quietly waiting for ya''er to be born, and then returning everything he should have to him.


    Just in the face of Lin Lang, he always can''t be calm.


    He was afraid that he would lose control of the greed and take it for himself at any cost.


    Occasionally, the heavenly Father will be very dark, he moved some should not have the idea, even wanted to imprison people as a prison.


    It is the best choice to keep her away from his dangerous source.


    "Go back?" Lin Lang laughed, "this Emperor didn''t expect that the sword immortal adults eat dry wipe clean, can''t wait to drive people out."


    Yu Wuxue sighed, as if to the naughty boy who was unreasonable, "how should you be?"


    "Not so much." She spread out her palm, and there was a black pill in it. "This is the huangquan Yindan. If you eat it, you will be able to ascend to immortality and go to the paradise to be at ease. If you swallow it, we''ll write off everything, OK? "


    This pill can kill people.


    Does she want him to die?


    Yu Wuxue turns her head and looks at her lazy and charming brow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    He agreed, swallowed the deadly poison pill in front of Lin Lang''s face, then closed his eyes and waited for the attack.


    A thin heat rises from the abdomen.


    His forehead was wet with sweat.


    It''s getting worse.


    "You give me What did you eat? " He found that his voice was also hoarse, mixed with a strong breath, everywhere fire.


    I don''t know when Lin Lang stood up. She bent down and her hair fell to his neck. It itched badly. She said with a smile, "didn''t you? It can take you to paradise. You have such backbone that you don''t need to ask for help. "


    The father of heaven closed his eyes tightly and suppressed the breath of his throat Get out. "


    How could Lin Lang miss the play? She looked at it with great interest. "You can take it easy. Don''t bite your lip. When the time comes, your elder martial brother will say that it''s me who bullies their younger brother."


    In the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, Tiandao resisted the sound of blood boiling. He got out of bed and dragged her out of the bed with his colorful sleeves. He can''t use his mana, because his mana is so powerful that he can activate the fire in his body. But the father of heaven underestimated the goblin''s means. She sat on the chair, her legs directly wrapped around the man''s tight waist, and said in surprise, "ah, how can this leg be so disobedient. Master sword immortal, I will teach them a lesson. "The sword immortal''s eyes are red, and her clavicle has soaked the large area. Because of her provocation, the power of the law is rampant.


    He suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Lang''s legs.


    It''s back around his waist.


    Lin Lang eyebrow eye a pick, "do what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Lin Lang was taught a terrible lesson by his father.


    The first thing she woke up was to kick the man off the bed.


    The other party knew that he was guilty and said nothing. He picked up his clothes and put them on.


    Out again.


    When Lin Lang recovers, he doesn''t see a person for a few days. He grabs the fat elder and asks, "where''s your younger martial brother?"


    The fat elder held her and cried bitterly, "Auntie, please do me a favor. My younger martial brother is a little white flower which is too weak to bear the cold wind. He can''t stand your destruction!"


    After questioning, I found out that Tiandao''s father played bungee jumping again Oh no, it''s a cliff jump.


    Lin Lang''s heart is a little tired.


    When did she become a psychopath?


    When the elder Taishang received the letter and brought a group of disciples back, he saw his little apprentice lying on the bed, pale and grey, looking like he was not long before the world.


    "Master, you are back." The little disciple spoke softly.


    He is ashamed of his school, and even more to the master who raised him.


    "Sorry, master." He whispered, "I think..." Leave Jianmen, go to a place not disturbed to live in seclusion, and then wait for the end of fate.


    The old man with white hair grasped his hand with great pain.


    "Yes! Promise! The master has promised you


    Yu Wuxue is full of misty water. He hasn''t said anything yet.


    "Master, listen to me..."


    "Wuxue, master has figured it out. Instead of holding you, you will not be happy in this life! Don''t worry about doing what you like. Shifu won''t stop you! "


    "Master, are you..." What''s wrong?


    The old man with white hair held back his tears and ordered his disciples, "go, smash the biggest pickled vegetable jar of Laozi, and take out the best spirit beads. No matter how poor our Jianmen is, a decent betrothal gift is still affordable! Can''t let people look down on our identity! Who is not a golden thigh


    The elder martial brothers clapped their chests and expressed their attitudes.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, younger martial brother. The second elder martial brother has also saved a lot of private money in recent years. That''s enough!"


    "Yes, your fifth elder brother''s barbecue duck stall is very popular this year. It''s just a small amount of money."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The Third Elder martial brother watched the astronomical phenomena a long time ago. He knew that you would get married for a long time ago. Since you were seven years old, you will have a dowry! Oh, master, don''t fight. I swear, I''ll just think about it. I didn''t tempt my younger martial brother to do bad things. Oh, my ass, master, be gentle -- "


    in the crying and howling of the Third Elder martial brother, Jianmen ushered in the biggest and most extravagant wedding, and it was also the first marriage between Xianmen and demons.


    The love between immortals and Demons had a different ending.


    Holding the red silk to see the high hall, the Jade Snow is still some like falling in a dream.


    ¡­¡­ Maybe he had hallucinations when he jumped the cliff, or would he jump again?


    He thought so.


    Yu Wuxue finally gave up this idea. If he went to jump cliff on the wedding night, Lin Lang would definitely break his leg.


    Life after marriage is no different from ordinary life, but his address in addition to "little younger martial brother", "little martial uncle", "Liuguang xianzun", there is another "Wang Fu".


    Yes, although he was supported by the master, the master and the elder martial brothers were still worthless under the huge dowry of the magic gate. Under the charm of the huge spirit stone, they quickly packed him up to the magic gate and became a troublesome uncle.


    So now Yu Wuxue doesn''t jump to Tianji peak, instead, he jumps to the Youming bridge in the secluded area.


    When ghosts see him, they all want to avoid walking. They are afraid that they will be killed by a nap by the river. It''s really unjust. They are wary of being ghosts and provoking others.


    Lin Lang is regarded as the father of the heavenly way who took the intermittent wind.


    Every time I come back with black and blue, is she still taking care of it?


    Is she torturing someone, or is this person torturing him?


    She didn''t understand, but she didn''t think about it. She had a stomachache in her chest and vomited all over her father.


    The other side panicked, holding her, a pulse.


    Yes.


    So Tiandao dad was stupid.


    The little guy is very troubling. Lin Lang thinks that he must be a little devil after he was born.


    She was not well, and in a twinkling of an eye, she upset his father.


    The child''s father finally stopped, and did not jump the bridge. He waited on her carefully all day.


    The little devil is born.


    "Wow --"


    the sound of crying was so loud that it could be regarded as a startling cry of ghosts and spirits.Lin Lang noisy brain Rensheng pain, "shut up."


    Strange is, the doll seems to understand her words, immediately shut his mouth, but also vigorously pout up the small buttocks, not to see what his mother looks like.


    But it didn''t get in the way of his new legs.


    I want my wife to hold her.


    The delivery of the priestess on the smile, "a look is a pain mother, you want to hold him?"


    Lin Lang was tossed by the small debt collection ghost for several hours, and was having a headache, "what about that bastard Jade Snow? Whose son will coax Wait, this guy''s not going to jump into the river again, is he


    "Wang Fu heard you cry and squatted in the corner of the wall. Well, he cried secretly for a while, and then he went out. I don''t know..."


    Words did not fall, the window into a ray of dawn.


    It''s morning.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Youyu is the ghost city of Senluo. There are only months and no days. Only in March, God will be stingy enough to shine a light on it. But now it''s January. Where does the light come from?


    What is the vision?


    The priest was thinking hard when he heard the maidservant respectfully calling out the king''s husband.


    The man was long and graceful in white, and his eyebrows and eyes were slightly sparse, just like the clear frost reflected by the moonlight, which taught people not to offend easily. However, the banished immortal was in a mess at this time. His clothes were wet with sweat and his hair was disordered. He held a withered Begonia flower in his hand. He did not know where he had found it.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and coax your son


    Lin Lang stares at him.


    He whispered. First he put the flowers by her pillow, and then wiped the sweat in his ears and tucked in the quilt corner.


    Then he looked at his son.


    The priestess quickly handed her highness over.


    His Highness''s hair is thick, Rao is so, also can''t cover that round brain door. Eyes opened a little bit, moist and hazy, very lovable. At this time, the little guy waved his arm to convey the meaning of embracing and kissing.


    The young father held his breath and held his soft little body carefully.


    Such as treasure.


    Father and son hugged each other warmly, and all of a sudden, my confidants felt like tears.


    "Ba --"


    a white, tender and reddish foot trampled on the bridge of my father''s nose.


    All of them said, "well


    That little foot Ya is especially not satisfied with the gas, and then trumpet ¡õ father''s beautiful face several times.


    Go to hell, daddy.


    Your majesty is right. My highness is really a little devil. He didn''t even recognize him clearly, so he picked up his father.


    So the life of flying birds and dogs began.


    "Wow --"


    this is the little highness crying bitterly.


    "Lin Lang, I didn''t make him cry, he cried himself!"


    This is the helpless father of heaven.


    Another example is, "Lin Lang, ya''er urinates on me again."


    Lin Lang:


    She saw that they were not father and son, but natural enemies.


    When xiaotuanzi was two years old, she was more clingy. Of course, she was more covetous to her father, and resolutely refused to let him go near her.


    The young father''s brows and eyes were melancholy, and his figure became thinner and thinner, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    Linlang rubbed her forehead. How could she raise two debt collectors? The small one had bad water, and the big one knew it well. Was it stupid to connive at him?


    "Did your elder martial brother write to say that they are going to organize a group to visit the world''s Qiqiao Festival? Do you want to go? " Lin Lang asked him.


    In fact, it was a cover. The elder martial brothers of Jianmen were afraid that she would bully her younger martial brother. They would send a diplomatic invitation every once in a while. They were very attentive. Especially after Langya was born, the normally reserved elder Taishang also joined in the group application. Often, a group of people wandered halfway, and the elder martial master took his little disciple and ran away. When he came back, his mouth was full of oil and he didn''t know it was stealing Which family''s name is Huaji.


    "Are you going?" The man asked her as usual.


    If you don''t, if you lose sight of him, I will go


    Jade has no snow to smile slightly, soft voice way, "cannot lose."


    Small group son sees indignant, this dregs father is again using his beauty to confuse his a Niang! Is it bullying his face! Don''t be complacent, he will grow up and look better than him then!!!


    The family decided on a date for the trip.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the seventh day of July, the night is like water, the starry river is brilliant.


    The father of heaven held the sleeve robe.


    Lin Lang chuckled, "nervous what? I said, this dress is the most suitable for you. It''s very nice


    What she chose for him was a crimson robe with jade rhinoceros at the waist, which made him tall and handsome. Especially under the bright lights, the red dress was gorgeous and bright, which made the cool glass and jade eyes lively.


    Yu Wuxue used to dress in white. When he was the bridegroom''s official for the first time, it was not too much to say that she was gorgeous, but he paid attention to her from the beginning to the end. Naturally, he did not pay too much attention to others'' surprise."But it''s strange." He frowned in embarrassment, crow hair combed jade crown, banished fairy demeanor at a glance.


    "What''s so strange?" Lin Lang pointed to his red skirt, and pointed to Langya, "I also specially changed ya''er into a red belly bag. The whole family should be neat and tidy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aung. " The little guy blushed with blood.


    What a shame to wear a red belly bag or something.


    But Tiandao dad''s psychological balance suddenly became calm.


    The little group glared at him.


    The people of Jianmen had already arrived, and they were surrounded by all kinds of people.


    "Younger martial brother, you are thin and become a bamboo pole. If Langya sleeps on your pillow, you are not afraid of being scared!"


    "Well, Congratulations, elder martial brother. You will soon become the biggest fat sign in Jianmen. By the way, how are the chickens of the fifth senior brother? Have you lost it again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Come on, a branch of the school flower also in front of the mother and son, still as usual to the mother''s tongue!


    The fat elder is very sad.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a junior brother!


    Today is Qiqiao day, which means a lot to husband and wife. People in Jianmen are very smart and give a family three the privilege of shopping alone.


    In the evening breeze, the streets are full of pairs and families.


    The combination of the three of Linlang''s family is too beautiful, which makes passers-by look back frequently, and brings in some ruffians who covet the beauty of his wife. Although he can''t help being beaten up by the banished immortal husband, he can only cry for his father and mother to beg for mercy.


    "Let''s go."


    The father of the heaven who beat the perfect man came out of the room with a clear mind and naturally took up the hand of Lin Lang and continued to press the road.


    Xiaotuanzi:.... "


    Did you forget something left behind?


    Is Is he the son of true love?


    He dashed up with two short legs, trying to get into the palms of the couple. Unfortunately, he was too short and ran straight to the passer-by in front of him. However, Yu Wuxue grabbed the collar of the child and swung him back.


    In vain, the little group wandered around and looked at the beads. Suddenly, he pointed to the man with his son on his back and cried loudly, "I want it too!"


    He''s going to cut off the man''s prestige!


    Yu Wuxue was stunned.


    Xiaotuan secretly pleased, as expected, hesitated, can not put down the dignity of a man, very good, he told his wife, he did not love him at all!!!


    If xiaotuanzi is organizing a complaint, he must be miserable and moving. Suddenly, his feet are hanging in the air, and the sky is spinning.


    The child was thrown up by his father, and his two fat legs were just on his neck.


    The line of sight suddenly widened.


    Not far away is a green river, someone is bending over, playing with the river lamp.


    "Sit tight and don''t fall." His father told him. Perhaps it was because he had been addicted to my elder martial brother before, and the young father''s tongue was broken again. He couldn''t help saying, "if I fall down and my nostrils face the ground, I''m not responsible for it. After all, I wasn''t as fat as you when I was a kid. " The last sentence is understatement. It''s like 10000 blood drop critical hit.


    "The small group son is angry, clench father''s hair to vent," you just nostrils to the ground! You are the big cake! I''m fat, you care about me


    Although the head tossed into a chicken''s nest, Yu Wuxue is very calm and leads Lin Lang to walk.


    Some of the young mother''s children''s temperament, saw a string of attractive sugar gourd, and asked her husband to buy it.


    She ate one, and held it in another hand. She handed it to Yu Wuxue attentively. She tilted her head and laughed, "it''s delicious."


    Yu Wuxue hooked the corner of his mouth, leaned down and bit his mouth. His face did not change. He said, "it''s delicious. Ya''er, you can try it."


    "I don''t want to eat your saliva!" The children are angry, whirring.


    The father''s tone was desolate It''s not dirty. "


    The Little Regiment froze.


    Again.


    What does a big man do all day long!


    After a long time, the little guy was unwilling to hum and bit a red fruit.


    "Ah, I''m so sour."


    it''s so sour.


    The teeth are going sour.


    Xiaotuan was stimulated to tears.


    "You..."


    The little guy was shaking with anger.


    It''s disgusting!


    How could they join hands to pit the children!


    Mean! Shameless!


    "Ha ha, I''ve been cheated. I''m so cute."


    Lin Lang leaned her face against Yu Wuxue''s shoulder and put her hands on it, laughing wildly.


    The little guy glared at them, both bad guys!


    Before long, people in the street saw a strange scene.


    There is a family in red, holding a pan lamp, wearing a Kunlun slave mask, the husband holding his wife, a strong Colt on his neck, leisurely, walking through the lights of thousands of homes.They got into the narrow boat, the children pursed their hips, ran to the stern of the boat, and set off a string of bright River lamps.


    The water swayed and swayed, and the river lamp swayed and swayed.


    Niang, how come Cowherd and Weaver haven''t met yet? We all put on the bright River lamp. If the cowherd is blind again, he should know the way. The child raised his head.


    Maybe magpie is lazy.


    Gee, magpie is too bad.


    Well, it''s too bad to learn them.


    The child waited and waited. Instead of waiting for the magpie, he rubbed his eyes and fell into his mother''s lap.


    Mother rubbed her eyes and then fell into her father''s arms.


    The father had no choice but to shake his head, took off his cloak and covered the mother and son tightly.


    What happened later?


    Later, the stars brought the crescent moon, the boat brought warm wind, and the river lamp brought a little firefly.


    A fish leaped out of the water and was chatting up with the beautiful cicada Niang.


    It''s a busy time.


    Father unconsciously fell asleep, his head buried in his wife''s warm neck socket.


    And the child began to snore.


    Why?


    He went to his dream to find his bad magpie.

 Chapter 459

    Lin Lang sat in the office, holding her little fat cat, waiting for her sister ah wan to come back.


    "Dada --"


    women walk on high-heeled shoes with a swaying posture.


    Lin Lang threw the fat, who was happily licking his hair, onto the woman''s plump chest and said sadly, "ah night, you''ve gone with a wild man on your back with your little sister."


    Jun evening looked down at her, "are you sure it''s that gangster, is it me?"


    Lin Lang was even more aggrieved, but she wanted to cry, "people are doing the task with great fear, but there is no fooling around."


    The woman''s slender fingers pinched her nose. "Are you sure it''s trembling rather than doing what you want?"


    "Do you have any?" Lin Lang pretended to be stupid, "you see, the hostess is not living well. I didn''t start."


    Even though she lost the favor of heaven''s beloved sons, her mistress''s aura was still there, but her pursuer changed from a group of men to a man. The carefree supreme elder regarded her as the reincarnation stand in of his dead wife and would stay with her all the time.


    Lin Yanran, however, was very upset by her trip to the ancient country. It seemed that her courage was frightened by the death penalty from her father. She longed for the protection of the mountain more than ever, even if she was humble.


    Langya is the blood of the heaven. After sitting in the secluded region, Langya fought fiercely and collected the demons of the western regions at one stroke and realized the unification of the demons in history. Naturally, Lin Yanran''s status as the devil''s wife also exists in name. She is an ordinary girl, and she has such a treasure as the mirror in the past. Like a child holding gold in the street, she is soon targeted by people who are interested in it. Lin Yanran was coaxed to go by some flowery words and lost his treasure and body.


    In the case of losing her soul, Lin Yanran meets the elder Taishang again, and the other party asks for help. Finally, she is moved and agrees to be his wife.


    Nightmares followed.


    The man missed his wife, so he instilled her everyday words and deeds into Lin Yanran. At first, she was still angry, aggrieved and rebellious. After several times of escaping, she was broken by a man. Later, he cried bitterly and introspectively. Lin Yanran forgives him. After this repeated softening of heart, Lin Yanran unconsciously became a puppet of a man''s dead wife. She was unconscious and lived in the shadow of a double all her life.


    Jun Wan seemed to know the expression meaning of Lin Lang and sneered, "yes, you didn''t have a mistress." Because the first principle of Linlang''s task is that men are the ultimate culprit, which leads to her very, very, very fond of troubling the male Lord, "but you have ruined the lucky son."


    Dead or injured, the only living Jiwu Shaodi finds out that Lin Lang is dead after he wakes up. The man who was originally wantonly publicized has become a silent wooden stake. He helps Langya win over people''s hearts, help him isolate the sword gate, and be the sharpest knife for his beloved son. By the time Langya killed heaven and became the great emperor, Ji Wu had already dyed his hair on his temples. He resigned from the position of Emperor Wu and lived in seclusion in the mountains. He lived with an unknown woman''s grave every day.


    Until the day when Shouyuan was exhausted, the old man burned a cart of rouge, gold and jade, leaning against the tombstone, and died with hatred.


    Who is that nameless woman?


    There was only one red dress in the grave.


    Lin Lang showed his hands and said that he was powerless.


    Jun patted her head melon in the evening, "you take it easy. If they wake up and break free from the shackles of the world, you will be finished."


    The Queen''s expression is a little indescribable, such as Lin Lang, such a goblin of the sun and the earth, will definitely be dismembered. It''s good to keep the whole body.


    Lin Lang took her arm with a smile.


    "What are you afraid of? There''s someone up there. "


    Jun late no good gas, "what the head of someone, who dare to ride your head, not to die."


    "What? Are you going to deny it? Bad woman


    "Well? Say it again? "


    "Sister, I love you so much."


    "Do you like me?"


    "Baa all like Yiga."


    Coal ball:


    The two women are flirting with each other, and the fat cat has to pick up the pants legs of its owner pitifully. The claws make a subtle sound, trying to win the owner''s attention.


    Cry haw, today shovel excrement officer and female tyrant are still in unrestrained distribution of dog food.


    A month later, Lin Lang intends to open the door to a new world happily.


    But at the foot of the little fat cat hem and haw, picking her toes, a little daughter-in-law, as if to condemn a heartless man. During this period of time, the "dog food" prepared by Linlang and Jun is very sufficient. She can''t eat coal balls well and sleep soundly. She worries about her master''s integrity all the time. No, even her strong belly has left it mercilessly.


    Oh, what a cruel fact! How hard it is to raise a body to let the host feel the happiness of flesh and meat!


    The coal ball cried until he fainted.


    So shovel excrement officer''s few conscience finally came back to lose.


    In order to appease the little fat cat who has been neglected, Lin Lang stands in front of the task board, blindfolded himself, and asks the coal ball to select a task for her.Coal ball said weakly, "master silver Do you really want to choose? "


    "Well, Feifei is my Lucky cat now."


    Lin Lang likes to toss about "nicknames", and it is not a day after a whim. Coal balls soon changed from "ball" to "fat".


    Coal ball:


    Burst into tears, its happy flesh and blood were tossed away by the host show of love.


    "Fat fat" is not worthy of this sacred name full of happiness!!!


    Meow, gas into puffer fish!!!


    Coal ball Cat Claws press the task board.


    And then the excrement shoveling officer is not good.


    This little fat cat She was thrown into the world before A.D The Nile.


    It''s really worthy of the name of "fat and fat".


    I''m very bold.


    There is a very important criterion in the selection task world: the space-time environment can be as comfortable as possible. Her first choice is modern, after all, I have a machine in hand. In ancient times, the plot is in the middle. She doesn''t like turbulence very much. Therefore, it is better for the dynasty to be rich and prosperous, and to be satisfied with food, clothing, housing and transportation. Of course, the Xianxia world and the Western fantasy world are at the bottom, because the degree of danger is not directly proportional to the degree of enjoyment, but who calls these world points high.


    But the little fat cat has the courage to select her hate blacklist.


    That pair of claws, she does not need to look back, directly cut it as ornament.


    Lin Lang thinks so.


    "Kazam -"


    the ancient Egyptian Princess broke the blue water lily in her hand with a smile, and the green stem liquid flowed through the white fingers.


    The maid fell on her knees with a thump of fear. Her beautiful forehead pressed against the palace floor made of jade. The headdress on her cheek shook with her shaking body.


    "Your Highness Tiya, please forgive neferet!"


    Her royal highness is the eldest daughter of the current Pharaoh SETI I I, and her mother, Queen Tuya, is a beautiful and intelligent noble lady and the first wife of SETI I I. As the family was born in the army, and her father was a general, the queen was a valiant and valiant woman. When she was young, she was favored by many noble ministers. After she was welcomed into the palace by the Pharaoh, she soon gave birth to the eldest son and the eldest daughter. Several years later, the second daughter and the second son were born one after another.


    However, the queen did not like the prison like palace of the Pharaonic. She was in a bed of melancholy and left behind a group of underage children.


    After the funeral, SETI I married a young and beautiful lady of nobility, who is now the new queen.


    The new king''s reserve was favored by the old king of France and quickly took over the custody of the second daughter and the second son.


    "Forgiveness? You have done nothing wrong. Why ask for forgiveness? " Lin Lang threw the water lily back into the pool. "Didn''t the queen think that my palace was too cold and clear, and it was not good to plant white lotus flowers all the time, so she sent a cart of bright blue lotus flowers to add luster?"


    The maid was submissive and did not dare to answer.


    The contradiction between the new queen and the eldest daughter of the former queen has a long history, and a slave can not intervene.


    "What happened to my brother''s TIA?"


    A voice came from afar. Lin Lang looked up and saw a tall, thin boy. He was eleven or twelve years old. He had a broad forehead and a high nose. Although he was still very young, his outline and edges had shown a deep and charming charm. The prince''s broad shoulders are inlaid with snow-white shawls decorated with gold rims, and his arms are hooped with brilliant golden holy bracelets, and his lips are smiling, just like the God of beauty.


    At the moment of beauty, it is a strong and rare exotic style. Lin Lang decides to be merciful and let go of the fat cat. It''s not easy to grow a claw. She''d better keep it to tickle her.


    "Why did brother come so late today?"


    Lin Lang avoided the Queen''s topic and came forward to enjoy the beauty of the young god.


    "Brother has a surprise for you. Close your eyes first."


    The Egyptian Princess tilted her head. "The surprise of the son of the sun god?"


    "Speak well." The elder brother slender finger points the forehead of the younger sister, helpless extremely, "father king can be angry." Only the reigning Pharaoh is entitled to the title of sacred glory.


    "He is the best to be angry." Lin Lang casually glanced at the trembling maid in the eye, "it''s not the first time that he gets angry."


    "You." Brother pinched the bridge of her nose, "don''t talk, close your eyes."


    Lin Lang did it.


    My brother was stunned.


    His younger sister was one year younger than him. His thin white gauze loosely tied half of her shoulders, revealing her delicate and rich arms like fresh cheese.


    She has black hair and waist long hair, thick and beautiful, but also soft and inconceivable, with blue glass beads earrings gently down to the shoulder. On his chest, he wore a necklace made up of red agate, emerald, lapis lazuli and openwork gold face, embellished with a slender neck and exquisite clavicle. His eyes and eyebrows, which were originally gorgeous and gorgeous, were more and more shining because of the pearls and gems, which reminded him of Isis, the goddess.


    Morse thought, no wonder the father promised his sister not to shave.


    "Brother?"For a long time did not feel the movement, Lin Lang can not help but pick eyebrows.


    Morse regained consciousness, took his sister''s slender wrist, and gently slipped into a cool and exquisite bracelet.


    The sound of Lin Lang Yi.


    "Well, you can open your eyes."


    A silver bracelet was added to the right hand of the Egyptian princess, especially the lotus pattern, which was vividly carved. The producer carefully presents the process of a lotus flower from bud to gorgeous bloom, and frames it in its most beautiful moment.


    Brother will never decline this beauty to his sister, the significance is self-evident.


    "Thank you, brother. I like it very much."


    Lin Lang fiddled with the bracelet and bent her eyebrows and eyes.


    Compared with the gold that can be seen everywhere, silver is rare and precious. It only circulates between the pharaohs, the priests and the nobles.


    Morse touched her head with a touch of pity. Only one year after the death of her mother, the younger sister has changed from naive and lively to cold today. She is not very happy with the new queen. He is the eldest son, the future king of Egypt, and he has followed his father to the East and West. Recently, he joined the army, so he is more indifferent to his sister.


    The other sister and younger brother are small, but their stepmother can''t make much mistakes. Only this younger sister, who was about his age, did not want to live with the new queen, and had a bad temper with her father from time to time.


    So privately, moss favors his sister most.


    "Well, the surprise is over. It''s time for us to go to class, or we''ll be late. The high priest won''t look at you as the daughter of the Nile River. You''re beautiful, and you''ll be too tolerant."


    The elder brother shaved his sister''s nose and spoiled her at a glance.


    Lin Lang sighed, "I really don''t want to see the high priest''s face every day, like who owes him half of the Nile."


    The elder brother was amused, "who told you to fall asleep in front of the high priest last time?"


    Moreover, the high priest is not as cold and merciless as it appears. At least, he has a high tolerance for his sister. At most, he reprimands her, and doesn''t let her stand outside the door for half a day like his brother.


    Lin Lang melancholy, "I don''t want to."


    It''s not a wonderful thing for the first time to come up against the divine power.


    It''s just that the moment just happened to be stuck when she came through, unable to control the body''s fatigue.


    It''s time difference to fly. She''s been through time and space so hard that she can''t doze off?


    She had a headache when she thought of the cold face of the young man, but she went to the high priest''s class with her brother.


    The high priest is a cold, old-fashioned, serious man, known as the first prophet of God. In addition to offering sacrifices, he is proficient in justice, language, rhythm, and is a symbol of wisdom. He is undoubtedly elected as the enlightenment teacher of the Royal successors.


    When Lin Lang arrived, the new queen was leading her six-year-old sister and her four-year-old younger brother in a gentle manner.


    "Sister, sister, sister, sister


    A small ball of meat ball like Bang Bang rushed to Lin Lang.


    According to Lin Lang''s visual inspection, this small meat ball is solid and has great lethality, which is not what a paper beauty like her can afford.


    So she took the skirt and avoided it gracefully.


    Then the small meat ball "pa" fell to the ground.


    Mosfuer looked at his indifferent sister and finally extended a helping hand to his younger brother.


    Who knows that little meatball still dislikes, squinting small eyes, is a slap off the palm of the elder brother.


    When the little guy turns to Lin Lang, he changes his face quickly.


    Moss always felt that there was a brilliant sunflower growing on the little guy''s forehead, shaking and shaking at his sister.


    "Mengmeng fell down, I have to hug my sister to get up!"


    Moss:.... "


    Ramses, you damned sister control!!!

 Chapter 460

    "Well, Ramses, stop it. Your sister Wang is going to be angry. "


    The new Queen''s tone was almost spoiled, with a trace of respect that did not dare to overstep her status.


    In a very common sentence, Lin Lang found some clues.


    After being favored by the favored Pharaoh, would he show "respect" to a child under five years old? Not to mention that this little prince is only the second son, he also has a king brother on his head, a righteous successor to the Pharaoh.


    Shouldn''t the new queen, who has no offspring, please her brother Wang, who has a bright future?


    Unless Unless she knows that this kid is the future Ramesses II, the brilliant king of upper and lower Egypt.


    The most dazzling son of light, he will fight in the four fields under the sun god, brand his unique ambition, and leave an immortal Egyptian legend.


    The new queen is the traverser.


    In this way, many knots left in the world plot can be explained.


    The object of her attachment is the most noble princess of ancient Egypt before the B.C., and also the biological sister of Ramses II, who is just six years older than him.


    According to the normal development of the world, the relationship between the original owner and the sister and brother of Ramses is as plain as water, that is, the ordinary relationship between sister and brother. Different from the common people, the ancient Egyptian royal family pursued the policy of blood marriage. In order to firmly control the scepter and wealth in their own hands, brothers and sisters, siblings, mother and son, father and daughter could intermarry closely.


    The original owner and his younger brother were not willing to marry, so he asked his father to stay away from the secular Dynasty.


    SETI I doted on her eldest daughter and agreed to her request to be allowed to become a temple priest when she was an adult.


    The princess worshipped God all her life, and occasionally prayed for her brother''s safety and triumph.


    At the age of seventy, the former Lord died.


    You are a princess, but you live a dull life, which is very satisfying for the original owner. Although she lost her freedom like her mother and was imprisoned in the temple day by day, as an Egyptian Princess and a daughter of the Nile River, she could witness the beauty and wealth of the Nile mother under her brother''s leadership in her lifetime, with her eyes and ears, on the West Bank of God The glory of.


    But the traverser broke the ultimate ideal of the princess.


    First, the new queen, who replaced the former queen and became the mistress of Egypt, broke the faithful love of the princess''s imaginary parents for a time, and cast a shadow over her childhood.


    The new queen is decent and generous, gentle and virtuous. She always shows her good points and gradually becomes the adoration queen of all Egypt. In contrast, the princess is pale. How can a girl of 11 or 12 years old stand in a budding lotus garden, innocent and ignorant of the world, compete with a modern woman with mature thinking and professional experience?


    But the princess had a sharp weapon that the new queen could not plan for. The princess was born beautiful and was called the reincarnation of gods.


    No matter how wrong God''s beloved has made, people will always be more tolerant of her.


    Men of the same sex repel each other, and those who cross depend on their beauty are not willing to listen to these words every day. In the new Queen''s deliberate efforts, the original owner was raised to be self abased, depressed, gloomy and submissive. The king was greatly disappointed and gradually forgot this once brilliant eldest daughter.


    If so far, even if the princess is ignored, but life is also stable, her mother family is a military family, open-minded, not enough to produce evil spirit resentment.


    The problem is that the rigorous, pristine, hierarchical Egyptian world has been sifted through.


    When Ramses II was seven years old, another runner came to write a touching love song of the Nile River, which was across time and space, across the country and across prejudice.


    The second one, Xue Qiqi, was much younger than the new queen. He was still a senior high school student under the age of 18. He traveled with his friends to Egypt. Because of his careless character, he made a tour to Luxor Temple. As a result, he was found by the clergy and started a chase scene of chicken flying and dog jumping. Thanks to the female master''s aura, the climber fell into a whirlpool of time and space and met the seven year old Ramesses the great.


    Later, Xue Qiqi found that she had the power to travel through time and space, but time could not be controlled at will. It could be one year or three years later.


    She is lively, enthusiastic, savage and funny. She seems to have been born for this ancient and warm era. Her mysterious identity and ability to go and go make her unique charm. The future Pharaoh quickly fell, and asked her to stay in Egypt and become his concubine. For women of unknown origin, this is the most precious favor that the son of the Pharaoh can give her. After all, the Egyptian royal family is so hierarchical that she will never tolerate such girls as Xue Qiqi stepping into the sacred realm.


    But Xue Qiqi doesn''t think so. What she wants is a couple for her whole life, so she doesn''t want to be a concubine. It''s nice to say, it''s just a little wife. Is she a modern person rare?


    In the long tug of war, Xue Qiqi could always escape Egypt by virtue of the space-time cracks, leaving Ramses in agony. He became more and more impulsive and irritable, and could easily make trouble with his own country. As the eldest sister, the original owner had to come forward and persuade his younger brother to cheer up again. But it was not easy for Xue Qiqi to come back again, and she was entangled with the male owner again.Lin Lang is a bystander. It can be seen that the mistress can''t stand the ordinary modern life, and the favor of the pharaoh is the ultimate vanity that an ordinary girl can get.


    She was not only entangled with Rameses, but also the prince of the Hittite Kingdom, the rival kingdom of Egypt, was also her courtier.


    In order to fight for the ownership of a woman, the two countries were devastated.


    In the end, of course, Ramses, who is infatuated with waiting, finds herself able to take others through time and space. In order to verify their love, she asks Ramses to return to modern times with her. Because there are too many rules in Egypt, ministers point out her "demon Queen". She can''t stand it sometimes.


    In the later stage, the man is definitely a good wife madman.


    Don''t say it''s for the female master, picking the stars and the moon for her will not hesitate to promise.


    Ramses II himself broke the red and white crown of the Pharaoh, abandoned his country and people, and followed Xue Qiqi back to modern times. He is a natural leader. Even in the modern age where he knows nothing about it, he can make a great contribution to Xue Qiqi by virtue of his inborn talent. He also gives her a wedding ceremony of the century that attracts countless girls.


    This love through thousands of years has finally come to a successful end.


    What about Egypt, which was abandoned by Ramses?


    The Nile was swallowed up by the Hittite Kingdom, and the whole country was in dire straits.


    The prince of Hittite, who lost his love, burned, killed and plundered all the way. The ancient Egyptian civilization was set on fire and completely annihilated in the 19th Dynasty.


    In desperation, the princess jumped into the Nile River during the flood period and died for her country.


    With the destruction of a country and a civilization, he has achieved a long-standing and beautiful love.


    After Lin Lang recalled the plot, he heard the chief culprit crying, "no, my sister doesn''t help Mengmeng, Mengmeng won''t get up!"


    Miamon, the nickname of Ramses.


    But the little guy is very proud and charming. No one can call him Mengmeng by his nickname except Lin Lang, and neither can brother Wang.


    "Tiya --"


    Morse had a headache. He was trying to persuade his younger sister to obey the little devil a little, and say a few good words to coax him. If it goes on like this, the high priest will not easily let them off.


    However, Lin Lang passed him at the next moment.


    Rubbing his eyes, he saw a pair of sandals, which were woven of reeds and palms, decorated with gold and lapis lazuli. The back of the master''s feet was like a small jade mound, which was graceful and undulating. His fingernails were not painted with any color. They were as clean as one uncut Pink Crystal.


    Then, the red lotus pattern of the thin pleated waist clothes with the light gauze fell to the ground together, just like a pool of bright red lotus flowers suddenly opened in the clouds. The beauty was as warm as fire, but it was sacred and inviolable.


    Little meatball looks at her foolishly.


    In the young prince''s mind, sister is naturally "good-looking".


    But to what extent?


    From this moment on, he seemed to notice.


    The beautiful God stretched out her white palm, and between her wrists was a gold bracelet engraved with the eyes of Horus, which made her more and more unattainable.


    "Rameses." She said, "don''t cry like a child. Sister Wang will be very embarrassed."


    One is sister, and the other is sister Wang. Naturally, the distance between sister and brother is widened.


    Little Ramses looked at people in a dazed way. His sister''s eyes, which had been kissed by God, were as deep as night. They were cold and alienated. There was no trace of unnecessary emotion. The clear reflection reflected his face of panic.


    "You have the ability to cry, why not study?"


    Her fingertips gently grazed the mandible of little Ramses, delicate as jade, but her words were colder than poisonous snakes.


    "Can you get everything by crying? Who taught you this cowardly skill


    "Sister, sister..." He stammered, "it''s just a dream..." Close to my sister!


    "Sister?" "Do you forget the etiquette that the female officer taught you?" she said


    Under the pressure of silence, little Ramses'' amber golden eyes appear water mist.


    "No, not forgotten, your highness, your highness --"


    "brother Wang, remember, don''t be so rash in the future." Lin Lang sighed, "sister Wang doesn''t like guys who don''t have proper rules. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand."


    "Mengmeng?"


    "La Ramses understood."


    The little guy lost and lowered his head, and his face was covered with tears.


    Sister Is that what you hate?


    Why don''t you like Meng Meng?


    If my sister looks at Meng Meng more, Meng Meng will certainly be more obedient and obedient.


    "PATA --"


    tears fall on the ground and open up flowers of water.


    As if to think of something, the little guy rubbed his eyes hard, Leng is to wipe the white face into a red monkey''s buttocks.


    Then carefully, his fingers caught a part of her dress."Ramses didn''t cry. Yes, it was tears. It came out of his own mischievous way."


    The great Pharaon of the future is choking with red nose and pulling her skirt Wipe your nose.


    "Sister, don''t dislike Mengmeng."


    He choked and puffed and wiped his nose hard.


    Lin Lang, who is obsessed with cleanliness:.... "


    Kid, sister has a temper, too.


    So, what else do you do to cultivate hard work.


    Simply cut the kid into seven pieces, mix it with chickpea paste and fennel, and boil it for seventy-seven forty-nine hours to make an Egyptian style full tonic Pharaonic soup.

 Chapter 461

    "Since I didn''t cry, what do you do on the ground?"


    Lin Lang glanced at him, "you have hands and feet, but you are not disabled. Do you want your sister to hold you up when you are nearly five years old?"


    Little Ramses immediately let go of her skirt and got up in a panic.


    In the middle of the body is not stable, hit a stagger, buttocks a pout to plunge into Lin Lang''s arms.


    Compared with Wang Jie''s indifferent expression, her chest is unexpectedly warm, soft, rich and full of fragrance, which gives out a fresh aroma of rosin and lemon.


    Little Ramses was familiar with the smell of spices, and the new queen also had it.


    She taught him how to distinguish countless spices. It was an extremely expensive Royal spice, called frankincense, which was dedicated to sacrifice and smoke. Because it was prepared for God, it was considered to be the closest to the taste of God.


    Little Ramses smelled so much in the new Queen''s bedroom that she felt sparse and ordinary, like ordinary spices, nothing special.


    But in my sister''s body, the fragrance seems to become ethereal, as if from a distant country in the clouds.


    Well No wonder it''s called the taste of God.


    Is elder sister really reincarnated?


    The little guy couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Enough buried?" Lin Lang''s expressionless face staring at the black head in front of her chest.


    Little Ramses was startled and quickly stepped back.


    "Bang --"


    the little meatball fell to the sky again.


    Hum, it hurts. It''s going to break into four pieces.


    Little Ramses was extremely aggrieved, and his mouth was shriveled. Just about to cry, she saw sister Wang''s mouth with a sneer. The little guy''s heart thumped, like a quick little milk leopard, and quickly put on a small appearance of sincere confession.


    He didn''t dare to rub his poor little ass.


    Lin Lang watched people learn to be good and stood up slowly.


    The Egyptian Princess untied her shawl. Without this layer of haze, her graceful waist and goat''s milk skin were reflected by the bright red waist dress, which was luxurious and gorgeous.


    She gave the dirty shawl to the maid, nodded at the queen and her brother, and walked into the priest''s hall.


    "Ramses is just a child." The new Queen''s expression was a little sad, "Your Highness is too strict."


    Morse was a little distracted, thinking about the scene when little Wang Di threw himself into his sister''s arms.


    The royal family popular brother sister intermarriage, moss did not have this idea, political marriage pay the most is always women, minors will change from a girl to a woman, he does not want his sister to become a victim.


    With the example of his father and his mother, he could imagine his dull marriage life after he became a pharaoh without closing his eyes. He would marry a noble wife of Upper Egypt when he was an adult, and he would work with her to take care of Egypt.


    Maybe there is no love, but he will try his best to give her due respect.


    As for his sister, he just wanted to pet her as a pearl on her palm.


    Thinking that one day he would choose a husband for his sister, the elder brother was a bit unhappy.


    The four-year-old brother did not think so far as his 11-year-old brother did. His head was too small, and the world could only hold the next big event.


    It''s over. Meng Meng is hated by her sister. What can I do?


    "It''s not a good habit to frighten children."


    The high priest stood in the hall in a long white robe with a cold look.


    "Eavesdropping, it seems, is not a good habit."


    Blue glass beads on the edge of the ear lobes shake the color of the sky.


    "Your Highness has done a good job in language class."


    "I think so."


    There was no sign of anger.


    The high priest glanced at her, and saw that behind Lin Lang, Morse led his younger brother and sister in, especially the little ghost. He looked like a plant that had lost all nutrients and water. It was withered and yellow in an instant. It was totally devoid of its usual vitality.


    The high priest did not want to talk to Lin langduo, but turned to the inner room to give daily lectures to the young members of the royal family.


    In the strange atmosphere, Lin Lang is the most attentive student.


    The high priest thought casually that it might be a way to show him, so that he would not report to the Pharaoh that Princess Tiya dozed off in public in language class and did not respect knowledge or priesthood.


    Pharaoh Seth could not tolerate people''s contempt for the God of wisdom, even his most beloved eldest daughter.


    Lin Lang''s learning speed is very fast. She is sensitive to language. Although the high priest is serious and rigid, she is not bad at giving lectures. She has clear points and vivid details. She can easily discuss obscure topics with the high priest after three months.


    Little Ramses, who was completely out of the conversation, shrunk.


    Hum, Mengmeng wants to cry again.


    ¡­¡­ I want to beat the high priest. Little Ramses thought darkly.


    The princess has a special accompanying clerk who records her words and deeds.The young clerk looked at her royal highness, leaning on the thin golden silk shawl, leaning against it, and the scarlet dress as smooth as water. It hung up on her majesty, as if she were not at all aware of the great damage she had been given by the beauty of God.


    What should I eat tonight?


    This is indeed a century puzzle that has plagued her countless tasks, and it has never been solved.


    And the clerk''s face was red and his heart was down.


    her royal highness is dressed strictly, showing only her neck and arms, unlike most of the women in Thebes. The waist clothing is only worn below the chest, without conceal her feminine charm and feminine charm.


    even so, her royal highness is born to be loved by all the people.


    Fortunately, all things have spirits. Knowing that God''s daughter is a little sad today, she specially sent a red Heron for her royal highness to "relieve worries and solve difficulties".


    The whole body of the red heron, like a group of blazing fireworks, suddenly flew into the window, wanton in the temple tyranny.


    The screams rose and fell.


    Although it is a holy bird, it can be called the incarnation of the devil. With its long black beak, it pecked up the wigs of palace people, and then watched them scream one by one.


    And so on the clerk also tossed over, the only intact hall is Linlang. Brother moss went to the army to inspect, otherwise he would not tolerate a bird splashing in front of his sister.


    Her dark hair was thick, like a lotus blossom on her shoulder.


    It swings its buttocks, shakes its head and heads towards Linlang. It has a flaming chest, and its black pupil drips and turns. It looks very imposing.


    Look at it with a smile.


    Zhu Lu:.... "


    I always feel that this man will catch the bird to stew.


    This is ridiculous.


    The heron shook its cold wings.


    This guy may have realized that Lin Lang is not easy to be provoked, and turned a big bend in her direction.


    She jumped at the three princesses who had just entered the door.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry sounded again.


    Zhu Lu caught the princess''s wig in the air, and the little girl''s head was shining. She was so angry that she yelled, "catch it! This princess wants to make it look good


    In response, a bird fluttered its wig triumphantly in the air.


    "Pa --"


    it forgot to turn the steering wheel, so it crashed into a human body.


    "Your Highness!"


    The maids looked alarmed. They did not care that their wigs were robbed. They rushed forward to capture the red bird, who did not know the height of the earth. They dared to desecrate their princess!


    Seeing the fire in front of her eyes, Zhu Lu thought that she had met a powerful one and raised her head blankly.


    In the middle of the chair, the ivory chair was covered by the light of the dark wood and the goddess.


    "Why, are there any stupid birds who have thrown themselves into the net?"


    There was a smile in the corner of her mouth.


    She was worrying about how to solve the problem of supper.


    Egypt''s long years of little rain, dry air, filled with scorching heat, resulting in her appetite has not been very good, the table is basically wheat bread and fresh fruits, meat is rarely touched.


    Well Maybe she can try the development of new varieties.


    The maids looked up to the sky, and they never heard his Highness''s sarcasm at the bird.


    His Highness has always been graceful and decent.


    What''s wrong is stupid bird No, holy bird.


    The Ibis froze.


    All of a sudden, it turned its eyes and bowed the wig and accessories in its mouth and offered it to her in a flattering way.


    The crowd was dazzled.


    All creatures do not know that Lin Lang was once the wife of God and Satan. She has the dual identity of the mother of light and the wife of darkness. She is both a "intimate" and a "deterrent", which makes the living creatures respect and fear.


    Lin Lang was surprised, "so good?"


    She had a lively parrot, which seemed to be more spiritual than the parrot.


    Of course, there is also a talent for drama.


    Lin Lang just couldn''t help but feel its head. The bird was full of tears and pounced on her chest. It was as if it had gone through many hardships and finally found its lost owner for many years. It was not easy for the unknown audience to hold tears of sympathy for it.


    When the high priest entered the temple with a papyrus roll, he saw that the silly bird he had been supporting for many years had defected. He offered treasure to a girl''s side. He wanted more dog legs and more dog legs.


    Did it forget its identity as a sacred bird of sacrifice?


    The Ibis felt that the plume of its buttocks was a little cold, so it twisted its head and collided with the indifferent eyes of its former owner in the air.


    It quickly left foot step on the right foot, PA Ji, fell in the arms of Lin Lang, pretending to be dead.


    Sweetheart, you can give some strength, Lord bird risked his life to rebel, but don''t want to be dragged back by that man to whip the corpse!"High priest, this bird has offended the majesty of my highness. Let me go back and train it for a few days." There''s a lot of serious nonsense.


    The high priest cast a glance at her in a cool, nonchalant manner, and said only casually.


    At once, the Ibis were alive and kicking again.


    Its heart is invincible, ha ha! It wants to use every feather of the whole body to despise that hateful old man!


    Back from the temple, Lin Lang threw the excited silly bird to his palace.


    The maid began to serve the saint bird carefully, and brought the fresh small milk crucian carp in the snow stone bowl.


    The saint bird was very satisfied. He stretched his slender legs and smoothed his feathers. He did a good job in the sacred prayer ceremony before eating.


    And so on, it suddenly realized a serious problem.


    Although he is a newcomer, he feels that it is necessary to highlight his noble identity.


    It''s not that ordinary mortals can serve it!


    So it straightens out its chest and tucks in its belly, pouts its buttocks so elegantly, and extends its legs so elegantly.


    "Pa!"


    The bowl was overturned and splashed.


    A few young crucian carp were hopping on the ground.


    The maid patiently picked up the fish, washed it again, and put it in front of the Lord bird again.


    "Pa! Pa Pa! Slap, crack


    Saint bird''s strength deduces four words: unreasonable.


    The maid wanted to cry.


    However, the saint bird wants to cry more. His legs hurt so much. Why does his heart just coax him to eat? Is it not graceful enough to kick? In the deep perplexity of the ibis, its heart finally came late.


    "What''s going on?" She asked.


    At once, the red breast of the Ibis was raised, and the bird''s eyes looked at the sky. It looked like a bird hanging in the sky, and it didn''t look at people at all.


    It''s late. It can''t be coaxed.


    Lord bird has his own pride!


    The maid in white explained to Lin Lang in a low voice.


    Did Lin Lang pick a pick and lose his temper?


    It doesn''t matter. She''s the best at coaxing children.


    Soon, Lin Lang had a new bowl with green beans on it. She squatted down and pushed the food to the bird''s side. She said in a warm voice, "it''s good for your health to be vegetarian. I''ll eat it all."


    The bird was so dazed by her that he completely forgot his excellent habit of loving meat.


    The next day was the ear of wheat.


    The third day is millet seed.


    The fourth day


    Silly bird picked up the corner of a wide range of clothes crying, it is no longer unreasonable.


    Really, it took a sincere oath with one or two of its lost flesh!


    After being taught by Lin Lang for some time, the little things who are afraid that the world will not be in disorder are completely settled down.


    When she was in class, it would flutter its wings and follow to the temple to lead her way.


    The wonderful scene was seen by the people of Thebes and tried to find out her identity. So rumors began to spread about a red lotus God living in the temple of the capital of Upper Egypt, which virtually created a variety of religious identities. The royal family was happy to see the success of this situation, and even added a more sacred color.


    The high priest was in charge of the Karnak temple for many years, which was widely believed by the people, and the Pharaonic favored him, and the divine power was once above the royal power.


    Their royal highness, Princess Tiya, is a noble and orthodox member of the royal family. If she can enter the main temple and take charge of Amun''s key, and wait for her brother Morse to ascend the throne, and the brothers and sisters join hands, the decaying Pharaoh''s Scepter may shine again.


    With such an idea, the ministers and nobles all day long praised the benevolence, virtue and love of all the people. They said that the hall must have got God''s will and came here to protect Egypt. Otherwise, how could the blood red ibis in the temple be willing to accompany her all the time?


    As a result, the prestige of the new queen has plummeted - Egypt needs only one of its finest goddesses, and too many will only distract people''s faith.


    She was pacing anxiously in the palace of the Pharaoh. How could this happen?


    A 10-year-old girl, who was held by her elder brother since childhood, is just a greenhouse flower who does not know the hardships of the world. What can be done against the wind?


    Can''t her business be better than the influence of an animal in recent years?!


    The Egyptians are so superstitious!


    She was not reconciled, and tentatively mentioned it by the king''s pillow. She said that her highness was still young. Would it not be good to be in the limelight so early?


    The Pharaon was not satisfied, even a little complacent, with a bright smile, "it is worthy of my SETI''s daughter. The gift that God lah kisses is not the same!"


    The new Queen almost didn''t put on her fine make-up.


    What has been kissed by God pulling? To put it bluntly, it is a false superstition. How can there be a God in this world!


    Stupid Egyptians!


    What else did his wife want to say, SETI I simply closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The Pharaon has been very busy recently, not only to take the prince to military training, but also to start to organize the daughter''s 11th birthday party.Although she married a beautiful young queen, to tell the truth, her body is really young, which also means that her mind is as "young", shallow and ignorant. All day long, she only looks at whether he is close to women outside. SETI I I can''t talk about national strategy with her, and can only take care of Egypt by himself.


    Fortunately, Morse, the eldest son, was intelligent and astute, and shared many affairs for him.


    SETI I was more gratified that her eldest daughter showed her talent of wisdom and was favored by the gods.


    In the near future, his most outstanding children will become the most dazzling sun and moon in the Empire -


    on the left and right bank of God, he will lead up and down Egypt, lead loyal people to the next glorious sun country!


    Life is fleeting, and my Egyptian civilization is immortal.

 Chapter 462

    The princess''s birthday party was in August, in the flood season of the Nile.


    When the river water fades away, it will leave a lot of fertile soil for people to plant, so it has the meaning of God''s gift.


    In order to dilute the shadow brought by the war, SAITI I chose to hold a grand celebration on the princess''s birthday. The Pharaoh listened to Lin Lang''s advice and moved the venue from Karnak temple to Luxor Temple. The ministers smell something strange. Has the decision of the young princess begun to affect the Pharaoh?


    You know, Karnak temple is the Lord of the Lord.


    When they speculated, Lin Lang tied up a more gorgeous red waist dress under the maid''s service. She wore it from shoulder to knee, revealing her long white leg. She put on the collar, arm ring, bracelet and foot ring made of gold, malachite and ice seed chalcedony. The full and bright colors make her skin more beautiful than snow.


    For Thebes people, they especially prefer the symbol of green and pure white, and red is an extremely contradictory color, which is not only blood, but also represents destruction and chaos, which makes them respect and fear.


    However, when they saw the magnificent and glorious holy boat, the Egyptian princess was dressed in a red cassock, and a bright and blooming blood lotus was painted on her beautiful and bright forehead. Her unique beauty and divine temperament made her instantly become the focus of attention. Even though her cold eyes drooped and her smile was not as gentle and kind as the queen of Egypt, people still fell madly in love with the maiden gods.


    On the clear blue sky, a magnificent red cloud is rendered, and groups of red herons fly together to escort the sacred celebration.


    Suddenly there was a scream in the crowd.


    "Ah, crocodile!"


    "How can crocodiles happen here?"


    "My God, who has angered death!"


    Standing in front of the sacred boat, Lin Lang naturally heard the bottom of the discussion.


    On one side is SETI I and on the other is her brother Morse.


    SETI I, with a sullen face, was muttering to the oracle that he had cleared the road?


    How can we even allow crocodiles to swagger in the street?


    Brother moss side without trace, blocking the younger sister behind.


    He suspected that it was a plan made for his sister. Crocodiles were extraordinary to their country, and they were the judges of Anubis, the God of death. Although not divine, they were the "devours" feared by the people and were responsible for eliminating the evil people. What does it stand for when it comes to the celebration of the princess?


    The crowd was agitated, and from the sacred boat came a cool girl''s voice, strangely soothing the riot.


    "God Amun, as you can see, your people are loyal and kind."


    they held their breath and watched the royal highness of the princess descend from the sacred ship, with their bright red waist clothes and fingers touching the head and abdomen of the crocodile.


    Be honest if you don''t want to be stewed.


    Originally ferocious everyone immediately good, Yang neck, rub against the palm of the hand.


    As if the most beautiful scene with the devil.


    After a while, Lin Lang got up again and returned to the holy ship.


    Behind her skirt was a rocking Nile alligator, which looked majestic with olive armor.


    "Princess Royal Highness!"


    "Miracle! A miracle has come to Egypt


    "How kind your highness is! Even the judge of God is at her command


    People were dancing and blushing.


    Until Lin Lang returned to her position, the Nile crocodile circled around her feet, and with a swing of its tail, it perched on her side and did not move.


    The enthusiasm of the people is more and more high, raising their hands and kneeling down, showing a posture of worship.


    SETI I looked at his eldest daughter with eyes full of love. In the exclamation of the magistrates, he handed the scepter symbolizing the ruler to Lin Lang.


    However, Lin Lang only took a piece of gold flail.


    The father''s eyes softened completely. What a kind and filial child he was.


    She could have got everything.


    The scepter of the pharaoh is made of gold and inlaid with precious stones, which is naturally very heavy.


    Lin Lang didn''t calculate the weight of the flail, and nearly fell down with a bend of his wrist. Her brother always pays attention to her. He holds her wrist. In order not to be abrupt, he leans down and kisses her arm with soft lips.


    On solemn occasions, the kiss is endowed with the meaning of "piety" and "holiness".


    It seems so natural.


    The new queen was disgusted and opened her eyes when she saw that Lin Lang was so popular.


    However, her personal thoughts could not shake the will of Egypt''s most respected father and son and the people.


    "Long live the princess!" They cheered heartily.


    The holy Princess raised the Pharaoh''s scepter.


    The crowd quieted down automatically.


    "Amun is up --"


    the holy Princess raised her face slightly, and her black hair was flying in the wind.And the mercy of her lips rose.


    "Bless me Egypt, glorious sun and moon, immortal forever!"


    The people were stunned, and then burst into loud applause.


    The endless fanatical cry resounds through the world at this moment.


    "God! Egypt! May Egypt live forever


    "Bright sun and moon! Immortal! Brilliant sun and moon! Forever


    The women shook the fork bell, and the men beat the tambourines, surrounded the holy boat with extraordinary enthusiasm.


    From that day on, they had their own sacred princess.


    From this day on, the prestige of the temple of Luxor soared.


    If Kanak temple is the existence of the sun, then Luxor Temple is the God of the moon. She is quiet and beautiful, with a neck full of red agate stones, pitying every people.


    After the tour, Lin Lang went back to the palace and finally got rid of the lotus headdress and heavy jewel earrings that had been weighing her all day.


    She was leaning against the stone pillar and closed her eyes. Suddenly her cheek was cool.


    "Brother?"


    Lin Lang was about to open her eyes and was covered by her broad palm.


    "Another gift?" With a smile in her tone, "didn''t you send it before?"


    In the temple, she received the blessing of SETI I I, as well as gifts from priests, ministers, brothers and sisters, and representatives of the people.


    Morse cunningly replied, "that''s for the gods, and now it''s for my dearest sister. How can it be the same?"


    "Well, what is that? My brother''s surprise is always unexpected. I''m looking forward to it. "


    Before the words fell, a hand touched her cheek on the sideburns.


    A lotus flower in the princess''s ear, is the color of blood, almost can burn the color of the eyes.


    "Is this?"


    The ancient Egyptian princesses showed surprise at the right time.


    There are only white lotus flowers and blue lotus flowers in this sun country. Red lotus like this has never been seen before.


    And Lin Lang smelled a faint smell of blood.


    She looked down and saw a wound in Morse''s arm, half covered by a Golden Snake arm ring.


    "Like it or not?" Morse''s smile was gentle as ever.


    Lin Lang laughed. "This is the best gift I''ve ever received."


    Her back is leaning against the Jinsha stone pillar, her black hair is Slouchy scattered, and her lips are dyed with agate red, which is quite different from the sparse appearance of the temple, and has more worldly beauty temptation.


    It''s something that mortals can touch.


    Morse could not help but take her face and kiss her forehead.


    The maids understood, holding the prince''s gold and silver jewelry back to the dark, do not disturb this pair of noble brothers and sisters to cultivate feelings of private space.


    "Brother?"


    "What does my sister want to do in the future?" Suddenly moss asked, "like a high priest?"


    "Not good?" Lin Lang asked.


    "No, it''s good." The brown pupil of the elder brother was rippling, "however, the elder brother thinks that the younger sister is worth a better choice. When my brother''s Queen, my brother gives you everything you want, including palaces, temples, cemeteries and statues, I will leave my unique mark as Queen of Egypt. "


    Lin Lang was surprised.


    Although the elder brother who was as handsome as God did not say "like", his confession was hotter than pure love.


    But is it too early?


    But it''s not surprising to think about Egypt''s early marriage system. Girls generally develop early, and the marriage age is generally between 13 and 15 years old, especially for adults.


    It''s just that Lin Lang hardly thought about it.


    Brother moss entered the army at the age of 11. He was taller and taller than ordinary boys, and his edges grew longer and longer. He had the momentum of a future Pharaoh. But in the eyes of the old monster, he was as young as a child and would not be listed as a love object at all.


    Her ideal hunting target is a 20-year-old high priest, not a blood brother one year older than her.


    My sister frowned slightly, as if to say something.


    Disagree?


    Revolt?


    He won''t give her a chance.


    Morse once again kisses Lin Lang, this is not a pious kiss on the forehead, showing a brother''s love for his sister. His soft and moist lips fell on the edge of his mouth and printed a third of them, which greatly expanded the desire of plunder and possession in the ingredients of cherishing.


    He was a brother and the future Pharaoh of Egypt. He wanted to marry his sister.


    No one can defy the love of the Pharaoh, even his favorite sister.


    "Sister, um --"


    a small figure was dragged back.


    The man''s white fingers casually carry the little prince''s back collar, just like catching a small milk crucian carp.


    "To disturb the intimacy of others is to go to hell, your highness Ramses."


    The voice of the high priest was cold and distant.


    Little Ramses was at a loss for a moment? What kind of intimacy? Why go to hell? "Four year olds can''t understand this advanced language.


    Little Ramses held a red chalcedony jewelry box in his hand. He carved three low carved human figures. In the middle is the most revered God of La. He and his sister, one left and one right, accompanied by the God, will never be separated forever.


    However, the high priest''s cruelty broke the little prince''s fantasy.


    He raised his jaw and motioned to little Ramses to look over. "See, that''s intimacy."


    In the sight, the cold and precious elder sister was held by his elder brother''s arm. Due to the natural strength of the male, the elder sister tilted back, and her slender waist was bent like the moon. The black hair separated from the waist by a subtle distance, which had a delicate, delicate and easy to destroy aesthetic feeling.


    Little Ramses''s eyes darkened for a moment. His sister never let him approach her like this. The little guy''s self-esteem was broken, but he still wanted to face it. He said obstinately, "when I''m ten years old, I can do the same."


    In the eyes of the high priest, there was an unknown meaning, "not the same."


    "What''s the difference?" Little Ramses was very unconvinced. "I''m sure I''ll grow taller than my brother. If I''m very tall, I''ll have strong arms."


    In the hot sun, the high priest raised his hand to block some of the light.


    He opened his fingers slightly, and a ray of light flowed down between his fingers, making his pale face bright and dark.


    "He is the future Pharaoh."


    The high priest said slowly, "in this hot land, every grain of quicksand and every inch of sunlight are the property of the Pharaoh, including you, me and, of course, your highness."


    Little Ramses retorted, "sister is God, not included."


    ¡°¡­¡­ God The high priest glanced over his eyebrows and looked down at Ramses''s young face, as if he had known this lawless imp for the first time. "Is that what you think? Has she made your highness so infatuated? "


    God is above all else, and without any effort, he can enjoy the worship of believers.


    Despite God''s contempt for all living beings, believers are still flying moths to the fire, kneeling beside her and devoutly kissing her ankles.


    So It''s disgusting.


    Infatuation, you understand.


    He twisted his body, blushing, "don''t you tell others, or I''ll cut your hands and feet."


    It''s not just talk.


    The high priest remembered the kid''s interest in watching the bloody beast fight. The warrior''s intestines were flowing all over the ground. His brother moss frowned slightly, but his three-year-old brother clapped his hands and gave countless precious stones.


    Does a cold-blooded ruler who is born to despise life worship God?


    The high priest''s eyes flashed treacherous colors and lowered his voice, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Even if I say it, no one will believe it. Now his Highness has been appointed by his highness Morse. Soon, the king will hold a wedding ceremony for his highness Morse and princess Tiya. The brave and warlike future Pharaon and the beautiful and wise princess are made in heaven and earth


    "And you, your highness Ramses, will be dressed up by the maids to attend his Highness''s wedding on a sunny day."


    "When the time comes, the ministers and the people will gather in Karnak temple to celebrate the whole world, just like today -"


    "Ding!"


    A sharp dagger was thrust into the column wall, and the aftershock was violent.


    A corner of the high priest''s sleeve robe was torn open, and bright bloodstains were cut on the back of his hand.


    Blood drops from between the fingers.


    If the blade is one inch higher, the target will be in the middle of the high priest''s fragile wrist.


    Little Ramses looked at him without expression.


    The four-year-old boy has thick, curly black hair, inherited the amber pupils of his grandfather Ramses I. His earlobe was tender, and he only wore a lapis lazuli ring eardrop inlaid with the eyes of Horus, and a golden eagle overlooking his slender neck.


    The high priest''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    The black haired boy''s arm is also surrounded by a beautiful Golden Snake arm, which is usually a gentle posture of sleeping with closed eyes.


    And now, it''s open.


    The Golden Snake''s blood pupil is looking at him.


    As cold as the master.


    The boy''s face is still young, his voice is still young, as usual, ask the teacher difficult questions.


    He asked innocently, "your honor, do you want to see God?"


    Ha ha, see you in hell.

 Chapter 463

    "Pa --"


    something falls to the ground.


    Lin Lang just heard the voice and asked, "who''s there?" She took the opportunity to break free of Moss''s embrace and went to the place where the past happened.


    Moss naturally followed with a smile.


    "It seems that someone has come." The maid carefully picked up a thing and presented it to her brother and sister.


    An extremely expensive red chalcedony jewelry box looks newly made, but somehow it is split into two parts. The crack is impartial and just splits from the middle of the statue. The knife edge is extremely sharp. It seems to be cut off by a knife without any hesitation. It is shocking.


    The maid''s eyes were frightened and her hands were unsteady.


    It''s a great sin to destroy god''s body!


    Morse frowned and recognized the origin of the jewelry box. This material had just been delivered to the royal family. As the cutting work had not yet been completed, only the younger brother had it except for the father and him. His heart set off waves, but the surface is still, let people clean up the mess, and pacify the frightened sister.


    After the elder brother left, Lin Lang went to the side hall in no hurry.


    With the blessing of the divine aura, she can do things more easily.


    For example, let the new queen step down.


    A few days later, there was an unprecedented fury in the palace of the Pharaoh. The queen of Egypt was the first to bear the brunt and was confined to a remote palace.


    Lin Lang went to see her.


    She''s fond of killing people.


    The palace is old, far from the splendor of the palace of the king. When the new queen saw the princess surrounded by people, she had a trace of resentment in her eyes. Lin Lang didn''t think so. He looked at the palace and laughed at her, "it''s clean here."


    The new queen sneered. Yes, isn''t it pure?


    There was no living creature willing to stay in a place abandoned by the Pharaoh, which was a dark corner where the sun could not shine.


    At this time, she didn''t care about the appearance of gentle and virtuous. She asked, "did you make the king hypnotize me?"


    Lin Lang was surprised by the loose folds of her shawl.


    "I''m not hypnotic."


    How could anyone be stupid enough to send the handle to the enemy?


    The new king frowned, "what do you put on? The most suspect is you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been worse than a pig or a dog! " What is hateful is that she despised the age of her opponent. Without too much prevention, she was caught by the priest invited by the Pharaoh, and unconsciously spit out her identity in the hypnosis, so she was treated as an "alien" and put under house arrest like an animal.


    "What you said, I really don''t understand."


    Lin Lang looked puzzled and showed his anger at the right time. "However, as the queen of Egypt, you even encouraged the magistrates to let them release crocodiles in the street, intending to destroy my birthday ceremony and sanctity. Even if my father and king let you off, I would not let them go lightly. No one can blaspheme Amun. " She had a very devout expression, like a faithful believer worshipped by God.


    "It''s not me! God, God, God! God of the devil The new queen was once again stimulated to a sharp voice, "for a broken God, he treats me as a monster! If I were a monster, would he live to this day? "


    There was another crackling sound, and the few utensils left in the palace were completely smashed.


    Lin Lang stood not far away, watching the new king fall on the ground, panting, look with a bit out of control of madness.


    As a father, she thought, SETI I I was kind and generous. And he is the leader of this country. With his unique power and tall and handsome appearance, it''s hard not to keep women''s hearts away. What''s more, the new queen is a passer-by. It can be seen from her daily words and deeds that she yearns for power and power, and SETI I I, who can give her endless scenery, is undoubtedly the most ideal lover.


    But now, the dream is broken, and the new queen is clearly aware of the ruthlessness of men, even more unacceptable.


    She thought she was the most special in the eyes of SETI I, the ruler of the nineteenth Dynasty.


    Like Cleopatra, men are addicted to her and can''t resist her charm.


    Finally, she wanted to be the next Cleopatra, and let SETI I I in history fall in love with her.


    But the new queen obviously forgot that this beautiful body was not her, the noble lady''s good knowledge was not her, and even her identity and reputation were stolen from the original owner.


    She has the thought of modern people, but she does not have the true character of an independent woman. She is pitifully shallow and frivolous for the king who has carried the whole Egypt in her mind.


    Therefore, once he determined that his wife was a "stranger" without any faith, he did not hesitate to expel him.


    The new queen was lying on the stairs, crying and laughing, and fell into a bewilderment.


    The corner of the mouth is bright.


    Can''t stand a deportation?


    She, a princess with a body, has been tossed about by the new queen for many times. She has made a fool of herself in front of her father and ministers. Has she survived? At that time, the new Queen started because she was jealous of the beauty of the princess, but she did not consider that she was only a 10-year-old child who was easy to die of depression.Suddenly, the new queen glared at her, "what are you doing here? See my jokes? "


    Yes, otherwise?


    Lin Lang lowered her eyebrows and eyes, "Queen senna, you can have a good rest here. My father said, "without his command, you can''t step out of this palace all your life."


    "He was so heartless --"


    the new queen seized Lin Lang''s hand with wide eyes, "no! He likes my body so much, how can he treat me like this


    Lin Lang was caught frowning, behind the maid exclaimed, immediately forward to remove the woman, protect Lin Lang.


    The new queen fell to the ground in confusion, and the fragrant cone on her head was tilted to one side.


    maids seemed to be somewhat reluctant to see his highness, and gently reminded them, "it may not be that long. Maybe more than 10 years later, my brother will succeed brother, perhaps you can forgive your ban."


    "Maybe", "may" and "maybe", Lin Lang used these uncertain words to fabricate a lie of hope, which made it the last straw of drowning people.


    The pale eyes of the new queen brightened in an instant.


    "Brother Yes, moss, moss. He''s a good boy. He won''t let me go like this! Come on, I want to see the big prince! I want to see his highness Morse


    The new queen did not want to bow down in front of Lin Lang, but seized the maid in waiting for her and repeated her wish to see Prince Morse again and again.


    But Lin Lang didn''t care. She threw down the bait and went back.


    On the contrary, her maid was worried, and after a few days reported, "Prince moss It seems to be pleading for the former queen


    But in a few days, the new queen, rejected by the Pharaoh, has become a thing of the past.


    At that time, Lin Lang was leaning over and smelling the fragrance of the lotus. Hearing this sentence, she turned slightly to her face, "Oh? Pleading? It''s normal. Brother Wang is always generous. "


    The master is a little careless, it seems that he doesn''t notice the difference.


    The old princess''s ten year old maid bit her teeth, "Your Highness, your highness, your highness Morse said that day. When you are 15, he will marry you. You will be your Highness''s only wife and his first woman. How can your highness Morse plead for another woman


    Lin Lang''s palace is not only her confidant, but also many people''s hidden piles, including those of her father. Lin Lang pretends not to know and is very considerate to support these ears and eyes. As soon as brother moss left, the conversation between the two was passed on.


    Naturally, SETI I and his ministers were happy to see his success, and they made up the two people intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the face of the maid''s worry, the princess seemed to be nervous, frowned slightly, and said uncertainly, "brother Wang may have been soft hearted for a while..."


    As a girl, the princess vaguely expressed her feelings for men and women. "Moreover, they Ten years apart It''s mother and son again. It''s impossible... "


    Because of the growth potential shown by Lin Lang, her confidant is very obedient to her. Naturally, she does not want her master to be deceived. One night, she takes Lin Lang to the palace where the queen is imprisoned.


    The lights are heavy and the clothes are messy.


    Lin Lang was shocked and looked at the bed. The new queen, like a beautiful snake, wrapped around her elder brother and tried her best to please the future Pharaoh.


    Brother Morse sits askew by the bed, his upper body is bare, his chest is thin, and his outline is clear. He put his arms around the woman''s beautiful waist and buttocks, his eyes slightly blurred, and even his cheeks were stained with pink. He was a young man of high blood. He couldn''t stand the women''s skillful teasing. He soon breathed more heavily, panted, and put his hand down.


    Until a slender figure appeared in his sight.


    His sister''s black hair was scattered on her shoulder, staring at him.


    "Tiya --"


    moss pushed the woman away. In the confusion and scream of the woman, he rushed out to grab his sister''s wrist and put her in his arms. Nervously, he explained, "I, I didn''t expect to be like this with her I look at her and cry pitifully... "


    The man in his arms did not speak.


    "Tiya?"


    Moss bent down to see her.


    princess''s highness converged with the past in front of him, and became completely expressionless, with a slight arc on her lips, but it was also cold.


    "In this way, as long as a woman can cry, my brother can''t resist the temptation, can''t he?"


    She dropped her eyes. "If Ramses grows up, he wants to marry his sister. In order to achieve his goal, he cried in front of me, pitiful to the extreme. He doesn''t want anything. He just wants one tenth of his sister''s pity. Do I have to promise him to accept his kiss? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, a sound came from not far away.


    She looked up and saw the bright moonlight falling on the rows of gray green jujube trees. The thick broad-leaved trees swayed with the wind, and the shadow reflected on the wall was like fine and neat sawtooth.


    Illusion?


    When she turned her attention, someone said in a low voice, "Your Highness, you are too reckless."


    The rash little fellow didn''t care about the other side''s mouth covering action. His face was flushed and he shared with him, "high priest, do you hear me? My sister said, when I grow up, I can marry her, and I can kiss her! How happyThe high priest: That''s an analogy


    Little Ramses automatically ignored his words. His eyes were bright and filled with stars all over the sky? It must be that I didn''t cry hard enough to move her! Well, next time you smoke onion, go out


    High priest:


    The black haired boy was counting with his fingers.


    "Next year I''ll be five years old, and there are still ten years left. Well, it seems that it''s a little long, then seven years will be good!"


    The little devil''s possessiveness is insane.


    "Your Highness."


    The high priest spoke slowly.


    "You want to marry you My sister, Queen of Egypt


    The Golden Snake hovered on the shoulder of the boy with black hair. The snake was puffing and puffing. The blood pupil was staring at the heart of the high priest. Little Ramses raised his neck, and his face was more and more delicate and fragile with the huge and gorgeous gold sun plate earrings.


    "She''s my sister, so what?"


    "If God opposes..."


    Little Ramses, with a sweet smile, revealed two tiger teeth, "then change to a God who will not oppose it."


    "Anyway, I have many gods in Egypt. I must have the most obedient and obedient."

 Chapter 464

    In the moonlight, the Egyptian princess looked at her brother with a smile.


    Her sister''s appearance perfectly combines her parents'' genes. Her eyebrows are slender and beautiful, and her lips are red and thin. Even when she makes a sarcastic look, it''s hard to get angry.


    "Well, my brother said," should I be soft hearted? "


    Moss lowered his voice unconsciously.


    "Well It''s not the same. "


    "Why not? Only women are allowed to cry, and men''s clothes are not allowed to be pathetic? "


    My brother''s words are not good.


    "Of course, Ramses can''t stand my cold treatment, and it''s impossible to say like it." Lin Lang deliberately uses the method of provocation, "but since brother Wang can''t afford it, don''t promise at will. That day, I only regard it as a joke of brother and sister. I don''t need to mention it in the future. When he is an adult, Tiya will concentrate on serving Amun, and let him bless brother Wang and Egypt. "


    The chest of the young god Jue fluctuates violently, and he is hard to calm down at the moment, and his regret and guilt drown him.


    "TIA! Listen to my brother! My brother knows that he is wrong. Can you give him another chance? Brother will stay away from her, away from all women! Brother Tiya, please


    Lin Lang lowered his head to break his fingers. As a result, he was even tighter and his chest was out of breath.


    "Tyah, brother is wrong!"


    He buried his head on his neck, as if to wring people into their own flesh and blood, desperate to please her, plead with her.


    "The elder brother is right. The wrong one is the younger sister. He delusions the favor of the son of the Pharaoh, and takes his brother''s greed as his own slave. My brother must be very distressed, so I like the one that makes you more relaxed -- "


    " no, it''s not - "the elder brother is willing to be your slave. You can drive as you want


    Even if I want to be the queen of upper and lower Egypt and be the only God of this country, my brother will be bound forever Don''t you mind? "


    Young love is too easy to be black and blue, so the only thing the princess can rely on is power.


    Moss hesitated for a moment.


    He understood that his sister wanted to be a unique queen, which meant that his future Pharaonic power would be decentralized, and he would still be inclined to his sister''s wife.


    She didn''t believe her brother''s promise, so she had to use more tough means to keep him.


    "My brother doesn''t agree. Is it for fear that I will seize power?" Lin Lang seemed to understand his inner thoughts and turned to see him. She wore a square gold eardrop, inlaid with colorful scarab, bronze luster in the night flashing mysterious glimmer, like her black pupil, so sacred and unpredictable.


    Who doesn''t pray for God''s favor?


    In her older brother''s mind, even though she was a little weak, she was a little weak


    Young love burning and blind, moss temporarily abandoned the reason, hold her tightly.


    "My brother is willing to do anything as long as it makes you happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? "


    "Really."


    This time Morse answered more firmly, as if hypnotized himself, he repeatedly convinced himself.


    He and his sister are inseparable. Who is in power? What''s the relationship?


    And when he promised, moss clearly noticed that the man in his arms gradually relaxed, like a soft feather, falling gently on his chest. The discovery made his brother''s bones soft, and he lowered his head to kiss his future Egyptian bride.


    Lin Lang deviated his head and dodged.


    Moss is a little lost. Is she still angry?


    He did not dare to kiss her lips. He could only deflect the angle and kiss her slender neck and soft earlobe. The fragrance deeply buried in the black hair was light, as if he had strayed into an unknown beauty secret. He gradually became obsessed, even addicted. The elder brother does not know that this is a way to please women. In other people''s eyes, it means more humble courtship.


    "Sand and sand -"


    there are subtle changes in the grass.


    It''s a danger alert from some kind of creature crawling.


    All of a sudden, a slender arm stretched out like lightning, holding the snake''s heart.


    The Golden Snake struggled violently for a while, and finally gave up the desire to eat, so it wrapped around the little master''s wrist. Its body is too thin, only the size of a finger. When the boy''s arm is still, it looks like a noble and exquisite golden snake shaped armband.


    The boy lowered his head and held the jaw of the snake and put his finger in it.


    Golden Snake:.... "


    I''m really tired when I open my mouth 90 degrees, but I dare not move at all.


    After all, the little master has a special love for snake soup. Even if it is found, he can still say that his brother is a loach caught by the river.


    "How far can you deceive yourself?"


    The high priest embraces the black cape, with the movement of turning his head, faintly reveals his face as white as snow, not like ordinary people."As you can see, no matter what his highness moss has done, his highness will always forgive him." He followed the guidance, "but if you make a similar mistake, in the eyes of your highness, you are absolutely unforgivable and heinous. Don''t say it''s forgiveness. Your highness must be so disgusted that he doesn''t want to see his highness again. "


    The pathetic look of the high priest.


    "Why are there such big differences between brothers and sisters? It can only be said that the fairest God will also have preferred followers. "


    "Pa!"


    The Golden Snake''s upper and lower jaws were tightly closed together by the little master. It was stiff and did not dare to move.


    It''s over. It''s going to be a night snack.


    "Does the high priest want me to kill brother Wang?" Little Ramses is playing with snake head carelessly. His pale golden pupil is covered by thick fan like eyelashes, with an ignorant and naive manner. Waiting for the high priest to reply, the little guy muttered, "father, recently, is not in a good mood."


    The high priest looked at him.


    "If the father knew that his favorite first God deliberately arranged for the queen and his favorite eldest son..." Little Ramses grinned, lively and lovely. "What kind of play do you think will happen?"


    Compared with blood, the priest is an outsider after all, even if he is the first prophet of the Empire.


    "You won''t," the high priest said quietly


    But the little master didn''t give him a response. He poked the golden snake with his fingernails, as if dissatisfied with its dull appearance.


    "You need me."


    The high priest went on. He lifted up one corner of his cloak and knelt on one knee. His gesture was pious. "I can divine for you the future of this country and wish our warriors invincible and invincible."


    The little pervert was very happy playing with snakes. When he heard this, he was lazy and provoked the corners of his lips, which seemed to be a mockery, with the contempt and indifference of the superior.


    "The war obeys only the strong, but not the prayers of the great I will, too, high priest. Do you need to read it to you now


    The high priest was as calm as ever, not angry.


    "I will let God is willing to crawl to your feet and pray for alms all day long. "


    The words of "God" are wrapped around the tip of the tongue of the deity. It is clear that they are upright and cold. They are full of bewitching and mysterious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alms? "


    His highness is still very strange to this word, showing a puzzled look.


    "Didn''t you go to the slave market the other day?" The high priest lowered his head, a few strands of black hair flying in the wind. "I remember you took a fancy to an ESU."


    He was a strong boy with great training potential. At that time, several buyers competed for him. Later, the price was raised too high. The buyers felt that they were losing money. So they devalued the value of slaves and said some insulting words. At that time, the blue veins on the back of the boys'' hands appeared.


    Yes, the clever kid watched the play for a long time. At last, Shi Shiran appeared, obliterated his status as a slave and sent him several pieces of gold.


    Naturally, the boy followed little Ramses back to the palace. The high priest had to say that the kid''s vision was fantastic. The boy showed great military talent in a short period of time. He was recommended by the little master to the Pharaoh and quickly went to the army. It is said that he trained hard and grew up with considerable momentum.


    There are many ministers who want to attract rookies, but all of them are rejected.


    Little Ramses nodded, not caring about it, but excitedly asked her, "what does that have to do with charity?"


    The high priest decided to change his strategy.


    "Don''t you think that if you break the wings of the gods, she will never be able to fly high." The man''s voice was as clear and cold as snow, strangely hoarse for a moment, "her hair, her eyes, her skin, the whole body, only you can collect and touch. If you can''t bear to do it yourself, let me do it for you. "


    Little Ramses stared at him for a long time.


    The young priest was so self-confident that he was not afraid to look at him.


    The little demon king tilted his head and showed his tiger teeth again. "It seems that I have another young and outstanding Vizier in Egypt."


    The high priest bowed his head.


    "Bless you."


    My Ramesses the great.


    "Do you want to keep watching?"


    After confirming the identity of the camp, the high priest obviously showed a lot of respect, at least in terms of posture, showing obedience. His Highness''s opinion was the first.


    "I don''t want to see it. Anyway, he has many tricks and can always coax my sister to change her mind."


    Little Ramses curled his lips. "It''s not like me. I can only cry. I can''t do it."


    The high priest was not able to laugh or cry because of this. Sometimes the kid was too clever, but more often, his short temper of blowing hair was really overwhelming.


    With the departure of one big and one small, the situation on the opposite side has changed.


    The new queen gathered up her clothes and ran after her in a hurry. She held the doorpost and gasped, just as she saw the brother and sister embracing each other.The dark haired Egyptian Princess carried her on her back and could not see her facial expression, but Morse''s infatuation was obvious. Her arms were wrapped around her shoulders and chest from the back, without any gap.


    Let her easily think of two words, bound.


    Will the son of the king be willing to fall into the trap?


    The girl seemed to notice her astonished gaze, deflected her head, and half of the outline was plated with a layer of brilliance in the bright moonlight.


    She hooked the corner of her lip as if to appreciate her hard work.


    The new queen was shaking.


    She is clearly separated from the feelings of brother and sister, let her diaphragm should, she even smile out?


    But soon, she realized that she was in a more difficult position.


    The great prince, who is famous for his gentleness, did not look at her. She took his sister and left. The woman was stunned and couldn''t help crying out, "moss --"


    the low sobbing voice was hoarse and had a kind of fashionable flavor, which was the unique charm of mature women.


    Morse was in a good shape.


    However, Lin Lang was more agile, and immediately took out his own hand, looking cold, like a beautiful snow-white statue.


    "Tiya --"


    the young brother was very upset. Just as he tried to coax people, she said, "brother, I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go back first. There will be morning classes tomorrow. Don''t be late


    Morse''s body was stiff and did not dare to look back at the woman again.


    The night in the palace of Egypt is quiet, with broad stone pillars standing majestically to guard the heart of the country.


    The maid was holding a candle in front of her, and the reed melted in butter, giving off a strong smell.


    "Meow --"


    her soft body around the princess''s ankle.


    Lin Lang looked down at the intruder.


    The other is a silver gray kitten with uniform black spots, especially a pair of glass green cat pupils, clear and innocent. Its fluffy tail circled and rubbed her legs from time to time. It was obviously a master of coquetry.


    The maid whispered, "this is the new pet of his highness Ramses."


    The words did not fall, and the rapid footsteps of dada approached the group.


    "Sister --"


    little Ramses came running out of breath, holding his slender little hands on his knees. Due to intense exercise, his white face turned red. When the little highness raised his head, instantly provoked a number of maid mother love flooding, that pair of amber eyes as if very soft, Qin out of the misty water mist.


    Lin Lang nodded coldly.


    Little Ramses was a little confused and said incoherently, "yes, it''s the grape that came out of it. I can''t catch it..." Said, did not get Lin Lang half of the reaction, the little guy is not consciously frustrated, hanging a small head "review" themselves, "sister Wang, don''t be angry, next time, next time I will be optimistic about grapes."


    "Meow, meow, meow? Meow - "


    when the cat was held in her arms by the princess, she was panicked and scratched by Lin Lang for several times, and then she suddenly began to purr comfortably.


    Little Ramses looked enviously, and his intention to embrace her sister was very straightforward.


    "Don''t run around next time."


    Sister Wang''s slender fingers caressed the smooth fur of the cat, and her voice was so soft that it was a mess.


    Lin Lang gave the kitten back to the owner.


    Little Ramses took it slowly. Seeing that Lin Lang wanted to stand up, he immediately took a free hand and grabbed the corner of her dress.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you do? " Elder sister as always indifferent, as if just the warmth is just an illusion.


    The black haired boy bit his lip and begged her pitifully, "Ramses wants to My sister hugs her Speaking of the back, the little guy''s ear tip is red, some awkward, lower his head, thick eyelashes disorderly tremble, and can''t help but secretly look at her reaction.


    "It''s late. You should go to bed."


    The heart of stone and stone is beautiful, and is not moved by it.


    The little guy''s face turned pale.


    The golden bracelet between the wrists makes a subtle sound.


    There was a sudden pull from behind.


    She stopped.


    "Why Why not Ramses? "


    The cubs utter a feeble wail and yearn for the pity and sympathy of the elderly.


    Lin Lang glanced at the shadow of the stone wall, and a small hand grasped her dress.


    She felt strange.


    The shadow was strangely set off by the bright candlelight, and her skirt was half arched, like the wings of a butterfly. It was held tightly by a tiny hand. It seemed that as long as she showed her refusal, the flimsy and fragile wings would be torn by innocent children until their flesh and blood were blurred.


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand and pulled back his waist clothes bit by bit.


    She left with the maid.


    The kitten nestled up to the lonely little master and flattered him with his tail.


    The little guy bent down, carefully holding the silver haired kitten, learning to look like, kneading that soft belly."Meow --"


    the kitten cries out comfortably.


    "You see, how much you like my sister." Little Ramses bent her amber eyes.


    The next day, Lin Lang was awakened by the panic of the maid.


    "Your Highness, the cat and the cat are dead..."


    The maid was shaking.


    For Egyptians, cats are the incarnation of the moon god best and the spirit emissary of the night. Illegal hunting is absolutely prohibited, otherwise it will cause public anger.


    Lin Lang thought, "is it a dead cat?"


    The young girl shook her head as hard as she could. Her eyes were filled with tears because of her excessive fear.


    "All the cats in the palace are dead! Return, return... "


    "What else?"


    Lin Lang''s eyes suddenly become sharp.


    The maid''s lips trembled, limp on the ground, as if unable to say a word more.


    "Your Highness Morse He died suddenly... "


    Princess highness squinted the long tail.


    Her card, for the first time, was cut off halfway.

 Chapter 465

    "Your Highness, don''t be so sad." The accompanying priest whispered, "you will hurt your throat."


    The princess, who had always loved red clothes, changed her light blue waist clothes and held several snow-white lotus flowers in her hands. She stood on the ship of Osiris, the king of the underworld, to see off her early brother.


    There was a shrill cry around, and the conversation between the female officer and her was so low that only the nearest person could hear it clearly.


    SETI I was in the sadness of the loss of his eldest son. He looked at the water of the Nile in a trance and didn''t care about this episode.


    Not far away is the West Bank of the Nile, where the sun sets all over Egypt.


    Lin Lang did not answer the words of the accompanying priest. She was still drooping her neck and her eyes were dull, just like an exquisite statue of an Egyptian maiden.


    All of a sudden, her left hand was gently held on her side.


    The statue girl rigid rotation of the night like eyes, eyes slowly fell on the intruder who disturbed her sleep.


    The black curly hair was pasted on the boy''s pink cheek, and timidly revealed his thin red ears. The little guy''s head is not up to the waist, relying on this layer of advantage, the body is inclined, delicate and soft next to her legs.


    Lin Lang:


    If there was no one nearby, she thought the little thing would hold her thigh directly.


    The little guy looked nervous, holding her finger with a little force. The natural amber pupil did not blink, staring at the father in front of him, for fear that he would turn his head to see this scene.


    His little hands were soft and sticky, and soon perspirated like melted marshmallows.


    Lin Lang looked at each other''s black hair whirl, and then the next point is the white nose and small mouth, this angle makes the little guy appear particularly clever.


    Also special natural pollution-free.


    She withdrew her eyes and her hand at the same time.


    Little Ramses'' arm froze for a moment, and then slowly released his finger.


    The priest, who witnessed all this, closed his mouth tightly, and felt pity for his highness.


    It''s hard to avoid the neglect of the eldest son and the eldest son. Now that the elder brother is gone, the elder sister is still immersed in sadness, so she can''t care about her brother''s loneliness.


    The priest took a sympathetic look at his highness, but saw that the black haired boy was silent and, like his father''s king, was watching the water of the Nile in the bow.


    The river in flood season is red, especially in September, which is strangely red, just like blood.


    There was a turbulent river of blood in his golden eyes. The priest felt cold for no reason. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to think about it.


    It was late at night when the funeral procession returned to Thebes palace from the West Bank.


    "Your Highness, the king wants to see you."


    The palace maid bowed and respectfully conveyed the king''s edict.


    Lin Lang sticks to the ivory comb and combs it slowly.


    "I see. I''ll be there later."


    A group of white maids retreated slowly.


    "At this time, your Highness has been tired for another day. How can the king let you go out?" The maid revealed her doubts. "Is there a mistake?"


    Even so, the maids did not hesitate. They quickly crowned the princess with jewels and made up for the visitors.


    Lin Lang fiddled with a sapphire hanging in the center of her eyebrows.


    "I''ll know when I go."


    Seeing that his highness was so calm, the maids were soothed and concentrated on wearing Lin Lang''s clothes. Finally, they put on a white wool cloak.


    A group of people gathered around the princess and went to the king''s bedroom.


    To their surprise, there was a slender figure standing beside the Pharaon.


    I saw the man''s wrist slightly curved, half a shawl, lingering around the body if there is no indifferent breath, isolation of all disturbances.


    The special status of the holy priest, they only swept once, can not see more.


    The king missed his eldest son. During the sacrifice period, the palace was replaced with pure white lotus flowers, which filled with a solemn atmosphere.


    "Tiya, come here and sit with my father."


    SETI I waved at her.


    Lin Lang obeyed.


    Next to her was the high priest, who frowned coldly and said nothing.


    "Tiya, you are as good a son as Morse is to the father." SETI I sighed, "good children don''t cheat their fathers, do they?"


    Lin Lang whispered, "what did the father hear?"


    The man stroked his daughter''s soft hair with his thick hands, and then slowly stopped on her shoulder, weighing as heavy as lead. He felt oppressed. "Some people said that you were the last to see your brother on the night of his sudden death."


    The princess dropped her eyes. "I don''t know if it''s the last one, but I did meet my brother."


    SETI I was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t think she said it so soon.¡°¡­¡­ So what? " The princess raised her face with the innocence of an eleven year old girl in her eyes. Maybe she cried badly today. Her eyes were a little red and swollen, and her makeup was covered up. But the blood in her eyes could not deceive people. "My father wants to say, did I kill my brother?"


    The Pharaoh hesitated slightly, and the feelings of the brothers and sisters were obvious to all, and no one could deny it.


    "That''s my brother. I love him and respect him before it''s too late. How can I be so cruel?" Lin Lang''s tone was a little sharp, "my brother also said that he would marry me at the age of 15, and I was looking forward to growing up quickly day and night, but brother, he broke his promise!" She sobbed bitterly, and her chest rose and fell with the thin air, which was quite lovable. "Now, my brother doesn''t even care whether I am bullied or not."


    SETI I had been spoiling her, which would see people cry so pitifully, the mind to pursue responsibility unconsciously faded, and quickly stroked the back of the baby''s heart.


    "Well, stop crying. You are my Egyptian princess. Who dares to bully you?"


    The daughter curled up in her father''s arms like a small animal. After a long time of stabilization, she began to speak, "father, I don''t know how you learned about my meeting with my brother, but why are you so sure that I killed my brother?"


    SETI I looked at the young high priest.


    The other side touched her chest and said clearly, "thanks to God''s guidance, Queen Serena has changed her mind and is willing to be our guide to the truth."


    "According to the Queen''s dictation, you went into the Queen''s bedroom that night and found that her highness Morse shared the same room with queen Senna. As a result of this, you and his highness moss had the first quarrel and physical conflict. After your highness Morse failed to retain you, you took someone away from the Queen''s bedroom and disappeared for a while. During this time, the body of his highness Morse was found by his attendants, and he died suddenly in the trees not far from the courtyard of your palace


    "At that time, his highness Morse had no trauma, and his lips were blackened and suspected of poisoning."


    Lin Lang sat up straight.


    "What the high priest meant was that the murderer was a bit stupid, picked a place closest to her and made people suspect him reasonably."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I haven''t finished yet."


    The high priest was calm. "Before his highness Morse died, he had no attendants around him, which also facilitated the murderer to commit crimes."


    The hall was silent, and the voice of the high priest was as cold as ice, as if the devil''s abyss was stepping on his feet.


    Members of the royal family have their own guards, only at the command of their masters. As a future Pharaoh, Morse''s safety is the top priority. Without special orders, the guard team will not let the owner leave his sight.


    Unless the master himself orders them.


    "The captain of the escort of his highness Morse said that his highness had received a message from a flying pigeon, and after reading it, he let them go far away." The high priest sighed, "it''s a pity that the murderer is skilled in committing crimes. The pigeon and the creed have long been destroyed, otherwise the truth will be more clear." His voice changed, "in such a short time, how does your highness think that the murderer dealt with the flying pigeon and the creed without disturbing the convoy?"


    Lin Lang was silent and finished listening.


    The high priest is going to sink her to the end, and has no concern for the "teacher-student relationship" cultivated in these days.


    The girl who has never been involved in the world can not escape the fate of being played by the high priest.


    This man has a young face, but he has a sophisticated method. His control of the people''s heart can be called a fire stew. When interrogating a "criminal", he will not appear aggressive and lead to loss of justice, but he will always increase her suspicion in key places, between silence and indifference. What''s more, the deity is dressed in white robe, tall and straight, with a sense of compassion to save the world. How can the believers crawling under his feet doubt the truth of his words?


    SETI I''s slightly softhearted expression gradually became colder.


    But Lin Lang was not flustered, only said, "this speculation of the high priest is based on the testimony of Queen senna, isn''t it?"


    The high priest looked at her.


    The ancient Egyptian Princess leaned gently against the broad chest of the tall Pharaoh. Her black hair was as beautiful as silk. Under the dim yellow candle fire, she was covered with delicate glimmer. Her delicate and clean ear lobes were decorated with a golden sun disc. Under the disc, there was a small curly cobra, which swayed slightly with her breath, as if it were a devout kiss on God''s cheek.


    This picture is actually quite strange. After all, the last person sitting by the Pharaon like this is the new queen.


    Even so, the new Queen''s dazzling beauty was shocked by the powerful aura of the Pharaoh, and her luster was dim. It was easy to think of the words of subordination and vassal.


    But this princess is not. She can catch other people''s eyes easily.


    Sometimes it''s not about beauty.


    "Although Serena doesn''t know how to open your mouth, it doesn''t matter to you, princess." The eye shadow of indigo made the princess''s eyebrow more beautiful. She raised her face and said to her, "father, would you rather believe in the queen of the queen, who is possessed by the devil, and do not believe in her daughter who has been around for a long time? I was born in the arms of the Nile mother. I have been a people of Egypt all my life. How could I betray Egypt, you and my brother? ""This..."


    SETI I hesitated.


    He was also present when the high priest was interrogating the new queen.


    After all, he could tell whether the new queen had lied or not for nearly a year.


    "And, father, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Lin Lang continued, "Queen Senna has lost your favor and bewildered her brother in a very good way. But who is brother? He will take over your position in the future. He is the supreme Egyptian Pharaoh in the future! Is queen Senna really just unable to bear loneliness


    The eyebrows of the high priest moved, and the wise young princess was gradually challenging the sensitive nerves of the Pharaoh to the "invaders".


    "She came from a different world that we can''t imagine. She tried her best to be your queen and seduced my young brother. Maybe she wanted to use my royal hand to be a woman who manipulated the Empire. Finally Ruling upper and lower Egypt, let us guard the land for thousands of years, and make others'' things. These outsiders are born with no faith. They don''t believe in God, so they are not afraid of God''s anger. Besides, Egypt is not their civilization. It doesn''t matter if it is extinct. "


    Isn''t the hostess a typical example?


    Of course, the new queen didn''t have the courage. Lin Lang didn''t intend to let her go. Originally, she was left to fend for herself. At this time, she was still not good enough to splash dirty water on her head.


    She is a cruel woman with little patience.


    "She dares!" Pharaoh was furious. He could tolerate women''s infidelity, but he could not allow women to attack Egypt and his people.


    After a while of hypocritical persuasion, Lin Lang felt that the old man was in a stable mood, and then fanned the flames. "But her daughter thought that it was not so simple. Maybe someone behind the scenes knew that my brother and I were entangled with queen senna and deliberately made such a game to confuse the line of sight. Otherwise, how could all the cats in the palace die overnight


    The princess looked at the high priest with a smile. "Maybe it was the cat who broke through some people''s murders. Fortunately, she ran away on the spot. But the people behind the scenes were afraid of God''s punishment. They simply did not do it twice and poisoned all the cats, so that they could not tell God about the culprit''s accusation, so that the truth could not be seen. "


    SETI I was a true believer, and his face was awe inspiring when he heard this.


    "Father, according to my daughter''s opinion, this black hand must be from Egypt. I have a high status and can walk freely in the palace. From the point of poisoning cats, maybe the other party is a person who knows God very well


    "I''m right, high priest?"


    The black phoenix eyes of the high priest were silent, and he could not see the slightest emotion. The lapis lazuli Diamond Pendant on his forehead showed a faint light, showing the insurmountable rigor and rules. He is the youngest first prophet in the history of the Empire, and also the first shadow behind the king of Egypt. At the same time, he has the crown of God and the sword of justice.


    Somehow, the more she looked at the man, the more delicious it was.


    It''s perfect for her.


    Not everyone can bite her back.


    The high priest sighed in his heart that he had miscalculated.


    The troublemaker always talks about his God, so that he unconsciously links Linlang with those stupid, empty and beautiful gods, and forgets to calculate the steps of prey''s counterattack.


    But compared with the tame lamb to be slaughtered, the God''s dying struggle is surprisingly interesting.


    The high priest carelessly swept the princess''s snow-white ankle, which was less than a third of the palm of his hand.


    Too smooth tasks always make people not interested.


    I hope this beautiful God of sin


    The high priest drooped his eyes.


    Live longer in this predatory, bloody, dirty game of power.


    His winning collection is numerous.


    Only a pair of beautiful, intelligent, blood stained God''s eyes are missing.

 Chapter 466

    The management of the high priest''s expression was very good, and there was no flaw from the beginning to the end.


    "What the princess said is very reasonable. But I still wonder where you disappeared during the period when your highness was killed? "


    Lin Lang squinted.


    In fact, after she separated from little Ramses, she did "disappear" for a period of time. Her bedroom was so popular that some things were not convenient for face-to-face communication, so she stayed outside for a while. Who knows she was caught by him.


    "That time..."


    Lin Lang said cautiously under the examination of SETI I I, "naturally I am with my brother Wang."


    So the matter involved another hero.


    Little Ramses was carried over by the bodyguards. He was sleepy, his face was flushed, and his hair fell on one side, while the other was arrogant. It looked funny.


    The little guy rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked, "father, what happened?"


    SETI I was about to speak when sister Wang extended her hand and combed her mischievous hair.


    The little guy immediately wakes up and stares at Lin Lang''s near face without blinking.


    "Ramses, do you remember that you were with your sister the night your brother died?"


    My sister''s fingertips are cool. It''s very comfortable to rub my scalp.


    The little one grunted.


    A glance at the high priest''s meaning.


    "That night?"


    Little Ramses tilted his head, and his amber eyes showed a pure and ignorant attitude.


    "Have you forgotten?" Lin Lang slowed down the voice, "your grapes ran out accidentally. You complained to your sister that it was very naughty. She also held the grapes, didn''t you?"


    The little guy looked at her and suddenly laughed, showing sharp white tiger teeth.


    "Dear sister, I''m not only very fond of grapes


    Lin Lang:


    No, my sister didn''t.


    Due to the interference of little Ramses, the interrogation storm ended somewhat unprepared.


    Naturally, SETI I would not doubt his two children at the same time, and his youngest son was not five years old. Could he lie so naturally?


    With the advantage of his youngest son, the little Ramses won his father''s pity and allowed him to sleep with his sister tonight. Who can bear to refuse a child who has just lost his brother?


    The little guy took the colorful hand and jumped out of the palace of the Pharaoh, leaving the high priest''s eyes behind.


    In the middle of the way, Lin Lang tried to break away from the small hand that tightly held her tail finger.


    "No, sister."


    Little Ramses looked back with a bright smile. "The soul is very valuable. If it is sold to the devil and can''t get the corresponding reward, guess what?"


    Lin Lang looked down at him, "what do you want, brother Wang?"


    It turned out to be a greedy little snake.


    Standing in place of the little guy seriously thought for a while, suddenly opened his hand, bouncing his legs lively, "embrace! I want my sister to hug me


    Lin thought for a moment and leaned down to pick up.


    "Well --"


    it''s quite heavy, boy.


    He deserves the name of the little meatball she gave him.


    Little Ramses quickly put her hands around her neck, cheek against the clavicle, and picked her up like an octopus.


    Lin Lang can only take people back to their own bedroom.


    There was a distinguished guest in the princess''s bedroom. As soon as the master came back, he pouted his buttocks and ran out like a bright red fireworks.


    It''s just that it hasn''t entered into the arms of a wide range of people. I have a close look. Oh, is that goblin who has no long eyes and occupies its exclusive position?


    The Ibis let out a low cry, and its feathers rose like thorns, showing that it was in a confrontational state.


    Little Ramses lay on his shoulders and slowly raised his head.


    And the golden snake around his arm woke up and opened a pair of blood pupils.


    A master and a servant stare at the egret coldly with different pupils.


    Strangely Fierce.


    It was killed by the baby


    It''s not easy to be provoked at first.


    Worse than that old man.


    The deceptive Ibis was hopeless, swallowing saliva, stupidly afraid to move.


    Lin Lang doesn''t care. When she comes to the bedside, she has to get rid of her.


    Little Ramses'' arms were still hanging around sister Wang''s neck, forcing her to maintain a stooping posture.


    "What else do you want?" Lin Lang asked him.


    The black haired boy''s head was half placed on a white ivory pillow. The bright crimson blanket under his body was reflected by the candle light. It was extremely yellow and gorgeous, and the boy''s eyebrows and eyes also glowed with sunlight.


    It''s a coincidence that the jewelry he wears today is very similar to that of Lin lang. the earrings are all cobras made of gold, but they are in hibernation form. However, these two pieces of jewelry he wears are recklessly spitting out the snake''s letter, and his mouth is full of blood. Obviously, he is in an ambitious hunting state."Don''t be angry, sister." He raised his neck a little. "Ramses just wants his own things back. My sister thinks it''s bad to owe someone, right? "


    Lin Lang glanced at him, "what do I owe you?"


    The little guy bent his eyes.


    He took out a hand, pointed to his soft pink lips, and said cheerfully, "kiss! You owe me a kiss! A priceless kiss! Sister, don''t refuse to pay


    "Isn''t that your own nonsense in front of your father?"


    The little thing said slyly, "but my sister admitted it, didn''t she? This is what Ramses deserves. "


    Sister Wang sneered.


    "What if I repent?"


    "Well In this way, my sister also likes to cheat children. " Little Ramses thought, "no wonder the high priest said that women''s words are not believable, especially beautiful women." Although the high priest has always been dismissive of women, he is knowledgeable and can predict the future, which must be credible.


    "The high priest is right. You should learn, brother." Lin Lang casually returned, she lowered her head, a hand around her neck, to untie the child''s fingers.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she touched it, she was immediately caught and tangled in a knot.


    "But Ramses didn''t think so --"


    the black haired boy''s breath rose and fell and sprayed on his chest.


    The thin heat made her light clothing fold a few times, sketching the radian.


    His eyelashes were long and bent, and when they hung down, he seemed shy, hiding his amber deer eyes and not daring to look at her.


    "My Lord, repent, though. Anyway, God will punish them. Oh, eat the liar''s tongue and dig out the betrayer''s heart. " Little Ramses murmured slightly in his throat, and the casual tone seemed to be just an insignificant children''s game, without the slightest blood.


    The young future Pharaoh raised his head again, smiling at Lin Lang, revealing his trademark tiger teeth.


    "My sister is not like them, is she?"


    Lin Lang does not agree and covers the eyes of little Ramses.


    "It''s time for you to sleep."


    The little guy was very gentle and closed his eyes.


    That''s great.


    The sister in the dream is much softer than usual.


    "Hello? Wake up, kid


    Someone shook his shoulder hard.


    "Kid, wake up, my sister has something to ask you. Hey, don''t pretend to sleep --"


    Amber''s eyes suddenly open and stare at her coldly.


    The young girl was startled and fell back.


    Just at that moment, it was like being watched by a feeding python. Her scalp felt numb and made a subconscious retreat.


    The black haired boy stood up and patted the bits of grass and wood on his hair.


    It seems to be ready to go directly, and did not mean to pull her up.


    Xue Qiqi was angry, and her fear was diluted by the other party''s rude behavior.


    "Kid, is that how your parents taught you to treat others?"


    The boy with black hair stopped Mom and dad? What? "


    "You, you don''t have parents?" Xue Qiqi was stunned.


    The other party glanced at her eyes and turned away.


    "Oh, hey, wait, kid, don''t go! Tell me first where this is and how to get to the temple of Luxor? " Xue Qiqi didn''t care about the pain of her buttocks and ran after her. She clearly remembers that at the Luxor Temple, she was chased by those stingy Arab men. She suddenly fell down and looked up again. There was a piece of yellow sand in front of her.


    She looked around confused, Leng is to eat a belly of sand before reaction.


    Xue Qiqi thought that she must be dreaming, but the desert environment was bad, and soon her lips were dry and her body lost a lot of water. Xue Qiqi was shocked and panicked. She didn''t dare to continue to expose herself to the sun in the hot sun. She stumbled to one side. Thanks to her good luck, she broke into a vibrant oasis.


    But this oasis is too big. It seems that it is a jungle beyond sight.


    She was like a headless fly, and she couldn''t find the way out.


    I didn''t expect that when I dozed off, God sent her a pillow and finally let her see a "living creature". How could Xue Qiqi let him go?


    However, the imp always said nothing, as if he was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Xue Qiqi was not discouraged. He chased him and asked, "kid, look at your dress up. Should you be a local? How old are you, I guess, eight? By the way, where did you buy this imitation gold bracelet? How exquisite it is


    "Why don''t you talk? Is You that, can''t you? "


    All of a sudden, the grass heard the sound of the rope.


    Xue Qiqi thought that it might be some kind of small animal, but Yu Guang saw that it was a real tiger Python!


    "Ah --"


    the shrill screams cut through the hunting ground."You, you don''t come here, but I know kung fu!" Xue Qiqi swallowed and salivated, and carefully said to the people around him, "Hello, little mute. When I say one, two, three, we''ll run. Do you hear me?" As a result of tension, she unconsciously seized the other side''s wrist.


    The dark haired boy stares darkly at each other''s hands.


    "Let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s great. You''re not dumb Xue Qiqi was stunned, and then exclaimed excitedly, "kid, you can speak originally. You said it earlier, which made me waste so much saliva! By the way, do you know where this is? I''m lost. Can you take me out? Please, please, my sister will thank you very much! "


    Now she is tired and hungry, her legs are basically the same as useless, just want to go back to the hotel and have a good sleep.


    "Here it is." Said the imp coldly.


    Xue Qiqi thought she was saying that her companion had come. She was surprised to see that she had caught a pair of deep snake pupils, which made her faint on the spot.


    When she woke up the next day, Xue Qiqi looked at the strange decorations around her and was habitually in a daze.


    Isn''t she buried in the belly of a python? Or is it just a dream?


    "Dear guest, you are awake." When a maid in white came in, she was too busy to show her respect.


    Xue Qiqi was a little flattered. She waved her hand and asked clearly what was going on.


    The maid said with a slight exclamation, "you are brave enough to rescue your Highness from such a big fellow. You are my most precious guest in Egypt. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask


    Xue Qiqi just wanted to explain the whole story. She was scared out by the snake and didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, the rescued protagonist comes on stage, and she subconsciously shouts, "imp --"


    "Your Highness."


    The maids saluted neatly and let Xue Qiqi''s words get stuck in her throat.


    She can''t believe that looking at this beautiful kid, is she still the crown prince of some country?


    "Well, are you better?"


    The pretty kid has a pair of golden eyes and is very polite. It doesn''t look like the cold and distant appearance before.


    Xue Qiqi thought, perhaps because of a "revolutionary friendship", so the kid looked at her differently? A big change in attitude?


    "I-I''m fine." She was a little cramped.


    "How can it be all right?" "The kid said with guilt," before you fainted, you suddenly looked like a changed person. You killed the python with a stone, and the palm of your hand was cut. "


    Xue Qiqi was stunned by him. She opened her hand and looked at it. No wonder she felt a kind of inexplicable pain.


    But she is really afraid of snakes. Can she kill them in that case?


    What''s going on here?


    Xue Qiqi''s head was as messy as paste, but as soon as he looked up, he saw the little ghost show a pathetic look. Xue Qiqi subconsciously followed his words, "it''s OK. I''m very strong, but I''m just broken skin. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Really?"


    "Really, I don''t believe it!" She rolled up her long sleeves like a woman, revealing the skin of her arms.


    "That''s good." He breathed a sigh of relief, and his teeth were slightly warped.


    Xue Qiqi thinks this little guy is really too cute. Maybe he was afraid of strangers before, so he was so indifferent to her. She could not help rubbing the other side''s head, "let you worry."


    The black haired boy said with a smile, "since you''re OK, when my sister Wang comes over, you should tell me the truth."


    "Sister Wang? Your sister? Wait, what am I going to say and say? "


    Xue Qiqi''s head was tied again.


    However, things do not give her time to respond, with the maid''s report, a graceful figure into the room.


    "Sister Wang!"


    The pretty kid''s eyes seemed to be shining, and without any hesitation, he dived into the slender waist, and his whole body revealed the breath of hugging. The sticky strength made the female officials cough for a while, hoping that the prince would pay attention to his behavior.


    The girl held her brother''s forehead and nodded at her, "thank you for saving Ramses."


    Eh, it seems that the name is familiar?


    Xue Qiqi thought vaguely, where have you heard of it?


    But her attention was quickly taken away by Lin lang. in the hot desert, the princess''s skin was comparable to the most transparent and snow-white suet jade. Xue Qiqi looked at her exposed skin and bit her lips with embarrassment.


    Lin Lang, on the contrary, is interested in looking at her first time. At the age of 17-8, she has shoulder length hair and her youth is her best personal feature. In the plot, she and the seven-year-old male host on the first meeting made a deep fate, is not it the "beauty to save the hero"? She looked down on the woman. She was so small that she could smash a snake with her bare hands.


    The Egyptian Princess politely left after a few words, the little tail naturally is to follow her.


    Xue Qiqi thought it strange to get along with her brother and sister.My seven year old brother is so clingy.


    "Rameses, why do you hold my hand?" The elder sister frowned and bowed her head.


    "Sister Sister Wang, I''m afraid. " Said the younger brother timidly, his head against her waist.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Snake, big snake, I nearly fainted when it came!"


    "You''re a coward."


    "Neither did Ramses." The boy sobbed.


    "Sister Wang, can Ramses sleep with you tonight?" He prayed pitifully.


    "Sister Wang, please. If I don''t take up any space, just the one you put your feet on."


    Xue Qiqi is even more strange.


    As they walked away, the conversation gradually became indistinct, and Xue Qiqi did not know how the "sister Wang" responded.


    She can''t help muttering, "it doesn''t look like a sister or brother, but like a pair of intimate little lovers."


    It''s really weird.


    The maid on one side was serving dishes. Hearing her words, she said with pride, "tomorrow will be your Highness''s seventh birthday banquet, and your highness is already 14 years old. It is said that the king intends to hold a wedding ceremony for his highness on his 15th birthday. At that time, Thebes City will be very hot. Dear guests, this is the golden day of a lifetime. You must come and see it."


    Xue Qiqi was astonished. "When you are 15, you have a wedding? Isn''t this illegal child marriage? Wait a minute -- "


    she gasped," aren''t they brothers and sisters? Is this German orthopaedics? That''s a damn mess


    The maid couldn''t figure out, "what orthopedics? What on earth are you talking about? "


    Xue Qiqi couldn''t stop pacing.


    "That kid is so small that her sister can do it too. It''s insane!"


    She felt that she needed to be a righteous little sister and save the ignorant lamb in the fire and water.

 Chapter 467

    "Your Highness..."


    The maid stopped talking.


    Lin Lang is playing with the blue lotus, the evening sun scattered on the edge of her skirt, as if plated with a layer of sunlight.


    The princess cherishes flowers. The first cluster of blue water lilies in Thebes palace is specially opened for her. This is the love of the Pharaon for his daughter and the affection of his future brother and sister.


    But now this cluster of beautiful color Egyptian blue water lilies, is no one else, it is the little boy happily rolled up his sleeve, planted for his sister.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Lang answered a little carelessly.


    As she grew older, the Pharaoh also gradually relied on her to participate in the decision-making of national politics as the current Princess and the future queen of Egypt. As a representative of the Royal Camp, she must face the suppression of divine power headed by the high priest.


    Since Ramesses I, the religious power has risen strongly, but his son SETI I I pursued the rule of power. However, because he accumulated a lot of people''s grievances during his long years of war, he needed a kind of faith to help him to ease the hearts of the people. Therefore, the power of the temple was growing and once tilted the crown of the Pharaoh.


    In addition to the status of the chief high priest of Egypt, the other party also has unparalleled political talent. He is obviously more experienced than Lin Lang in how to trust the Pharaoh, ministers and people. In particular, in recent years, the other side has become more and more impenetrable, so that people can not catch the pigtail at all.


    Lin Lang, who was unable to do anything, was very melancholy.


    The maid seemed to know her distress and whispered, "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry. Even if the guest saved his highness, her origin is unknown. The king will not agree with her to be a princess."


    Lin Lang picked her eyebrows.


    Should I say it''s a female halo?


    When Xue Qiqi appeared for the first time, the maids thought that she was "quite right" with Ramses, who was seven years old, and might threaten her position as Queen.


    Another maid saw Lin Lang''s subtle movements and quickly refuted her companion, "his highness Ramses is loyal to his highness, so he won''t like other girls."


    Lin Lang just laughed it off.


    Her chips have never been a man, and it is not very important for her that the little guy does not change his mind. Just like his brother Morse, his inability to be bewitched is the result of many ways. Naturally, Lin Lang is also the culprit - in order to make better use of his brother''s love and regret and achieve the ultimate goal of seizing power.


    On the other hand, if Ramses I, like the original plot, likes the lively and enthusiastic hostess, she will have more room to play.


    After all, what Egypt wants is a king, but whether it is a puppet is the second.


    Compared with Lin Lang''s absent-minded side, the hostess is more "active" than she is.


    Xue Qiqi has just finished her meal in the maid''s service, so she can''t wait to find the young version of Ramesses the great.


    Yes, after a meal, Xue Qiqi finally realized that she had passed through.


    Before she came to Egypt for a tour, she made up her knowledge of history.


    There are thirty-one dynasties in Egypt. Not only are there many gods, but also many Pharaons. Just a series of long Egyptian names is a headache.


    Xue Qiqi, as a girl with a girl''s heart, focuses on the famous man who fought in all directions. He joined the army at the age of 10, began to fight at the age of 15, and became a Pharaon at the age of 25. He unified the upper and lower Egypt with great courage, which was brilliant and amazing in history. Such an ambitious King dedicated his few love to nefertali and built a temple for her to share eternal life.


    Xue Qiqi is naturally envious.


    Especially when she saw the young version of the great emperor, the feeling was even stronger.


    Xue Qiqi didn''t think so far now, but she felt very strange. Ramses II married nefertali. How could he change to his sister?


    But in any case, Xue Qiqi hated such bad habits as child marriage, and she couldn''t do it. What''s more, he should have had a perfect love of his own, just like the history books say. What does his sister do in it?


    It was probably the same-sex repulsion. Xue Qiqi instinctively didn''t like the princess who was more beautiful than her, and her tone was still so cold that she didn''t treat her brother as a "lifesaver".


    But fortunately, the evil god was good to her. She could understand the language of ancient Egypt, just like her mother tongue, so she could not get into a dilemma because of language barrier.


    So Xue Qiqi communicated with the maid very smoothly. She wanted to see Ramses.


    In fact, this request is quite unreasonable. Does the prince of a country say that he can see at once?


    However, Xue Qiqi''s status as a "lifesaver" could not be overcome. In addition, she was cheerful, and soon got into touch with the people around her. The guards were very happy to inform her.


    "Let her go back."


    Xiao Wang Chu supported his chin with one hand, and his expression was a bit languid.


    In front of him put a beautiful gold cage, silver gray kitten opened a pair of glass green eyes, motionless, slightly twitching limbs show its fear."Zi -"


    a slight sound of blood splashing was heard.


    The cat''s fur was gradually dyed red with blood.


    Little Ramses murmured in his throat, as if to complain, "there''s so much movement after a meal. Don''t dirty my table."


    Out of the wet bloodstained fur is a small head, which is a golden snake with a thick thumb. It is courting the little master and spitting out the snake''s letter.


    The sent bodyguard came in again and said in embarrassment, "Your Highness, it seems that she really has something urgent to see you and that you will regret it if you don''t listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh? "


    Little Ramses replied, "then call her in."


    Anyway, he was bored, and sister Wang never called him.


    And this person, like the queen, is from a different world. After all, her dress belongs to "strange clothes", which can be recognized at a glance.


    Maybe she can make things more interesting.


    When Xue Qiqi entered the emperor''s bedroom for the first time, her heart pounded at the thought that there were precious cultural relics all around her. If she could take one back, she would have made it!


    "You want me?"


    Suddenly the voice let her startle, quickly covered the chest, angry to see people, "you walk how do not make a sound ah?"


    Little Ramses looked at her askew.


    "You seem to like these golden statues very much. Do you want me to give you some to play with?"


    Blood rushed to Xue Qiqi''s brain, and she almost fainted.


    Little Ramses saw the young girl licking her lips, and hesitated to refuse him with a look of want and embarrassment? You will not be rewarded if you have no work. "


    Xue Qiqi can''t help screaming in his heart. My God, this little brother is too sweet!


    Little Ramses has been very used to Xue Qiqi''s "strange words and strange words". He guessed the meaning of the sentence "no reward for no merit" with the girl''s expression. He thought about it and gave her a friendly and harmless smile, adding a bit of childishness to a tiger''s tooth. "Well, I happen to have something you need to help me with, and I''ll pay you afterwards."


    Xue Qiqi, seeing that he was young and spoke like an old man, could not help laughing. He rubbed his head like before, "well, little brother, what do you want your sister to do for you? You can say, whether it''s going up the mountain or going down the sea of fire! "


    ¡­¡­ I want to chop off this extra hand.


    Little Ramses lowered his eyes, looked up again, and was a brilliant smile.


    "Teach me, then, how to make women willingly listen? Or how to be her closest lover


    Xue Qiqi hit a thunder in her mind, which made her confused.


    Isn''t it? Isn''t this kid just seven years old? Why is he always thinking about women?


    "You, are you serious?" She flushed her cheeks and stammered. Her eyes fell on a part of the boy. "Well, I think you are still young now. It''s too early to think about this. When you grow up, cough, this kind of thing will gradually understand."


    What little Ramses hates most now is his age, because he is nearly six or seven years different from his sister. Some adults always use "you are still young" to perfunctory him.


    "You Don''t understand? "


    Xue Qiqi saw that he squinted his pale golden eyes. Out of instinctive desire for survival, she subconsciously replied, "I, I certainly understand! I know a lot She also straightened her chest to show her "confidence".


    Little Ramses frowned and said, "good, please, teacher." He deliberately bit the back of the title, I do not know why, Xue Qiqi just feel a stream of electricity from the tail vertebrae, all over crispy numbness.


    She flurried away from the black haired boy''s smiling eyes and nodded vigorously, "it''s on me."


    Under the deliberate guidance of Ramses, Xue Qiqi basically forgot the purpose of his coming.


    "Let''s get started."


    "Now, now?" Xue Qiqi is like a duck with her throat pinched. Her face is full of amazement.


    She''s not ready yet.


    Moreover, like, like this kind of sexual enlightenment, no matter how careless she is, she is also a big girl.


    "Right now." Little Ramses sat back in his chair, with his chin in his hands, and he looked like a good listener.


    The young girl''s face is more red, like ripe berries, wriggling, do not know how to say.


    Although she is now facing a reduced version of the great Ramesses, Xue Qiqi has subconsciously taken on the momentum of an adult emperor since she knew his identity. We should know that Ramses in history is a famous romantic Pharaoh. There are eight queens and no number of concubines. It is said that there are more than 200 beauties.


    Now when Xue Qiqi sees the young and delicate face of the other party, compared with the history, it is inexplicable that Xue Qiqi has an aura of childlike beauty and giant roots.


    Her face was even hotter, almost smoking.


    Suddenly, there was something in her memory that might save her from the embarrassment of teaching now and in the future.¡°¡­¡­ What is this? " Little Ramses read the "book" that she excitedly asked the bodyguard to bring.


    This book is very strange. It''s not papyrus or animal skin roll. The cover is vividly painted with a pair of hugging men and women, or colored.


    Xue Qiqi coughed and weighed the book, "say well, you are not eighteen years old, you can''t read this book." She thought about it again. It seemed that it was very early to get married in ancient Egypt, so she changed her mouth. "Sixteen is OK. Anyway, you can''t open it now. Or I won''t give it to you. "


    Little Ramses nodded meekly, and his cat like amber pupils were tinged with admiration. "I will listen to the teacher."


    Xue Qiqi was coaxed into a smile by the little guy. He was relieved to give it to him and got a box of valuable gold treasures.


    Seeing people holding the box happily left, "clever" students immediately changed their faces and quickly opened the book.


    Little Ramses''s face became extremely strange.


    Later, the little pervert fell into deep meditation.


    The next day was Ramses'' seventh birthday. SETI I prepared a banquet for him early. People from all walks of life tried their best to please the only inheritor. The gifts presented were rare treasures.


    The protagonist of the banquet seems to be absent-minded. He stares at his sister all the time, and his eyes are rather delicate.


    According to the truth, Lin Lang is used to this little poisonous snake, so she won''t care too much, but this time her brother''s eyes are not right, which makes her have a kind of creepy feeling.


    At the end of the party, little Ramses was tired and fell asleep on the chair.


    As a sister, or in the eyes of SETI I I, Lin Lang wanted to show concern for his brother, so she asked the maid to take a sheepskin cloak and put it on by herself. But she looked at the little guy''s waist and abdomen bulging, as if hiding something, but also exposed a snow-white corner.


    She pulled it out and flipped around.


    Lin Lang:


    When the maid saw the princess as if she had been stopped, she could not help but ask, "what is this?"


    Lin Lang''s psychological quality is strong, his face does not change, he closes the small yellow book, and says lightly, "nothing, just to explore the true meaning of life."


    Maybe she should go to the hostess and have a good talk about the true meaning of being a man.


    She''s afraid that this little teddy isn''t good enough for the sun, the earth and the air?


    The maid exclaimed, "Your Highness is really erudite."


    Finally, after fooling the maid, Lin Lang is preparing to "destroy the corpse". She lowers her head and puts on a pair of amber pupils.


    He didn''t know when he opened his eyes and looked at people without blinking.


    Originally clear clear eyes, lingering a wisp of blood, unbridled in front of the figure.


    "Sister --"


    he reached for her waist, and the lamb''s cape on his shoulder slipped down, revealing his tender, angular chest.


    "I''m sick. Help me."

 Chapter 468

    "What''s the trouble?"


    Lin Lang deliberately pretended to be silly and ignored his brother''s eager eyes, reaching out to probe his forehead, "but did you catch a cold last night?"


    Although I don''t know what kind of psychology the hostess inspired Ramses, she has no interest in the baby.


    "No, not here."


    Like a coquettish pup, little Ramses rubbed her forehead against the palms of her hands, softly, to melt into her arms.


    Lin Lang was grabbed by him, so he had to keep the posture of bending down.


    Maybe her compromise was too obvious. The clever little guy immediately hit the snake with the stick and grabbed sister Wang''s delicate shoulder.


    "Ramses thought


    He raised his neck, pure gold earrings dropped into the neck socket, intimate with his sister "biting ears.".


    "If you want to be closer to sister Wang, no one is more inseparable than us."


    Lin Lang was surprised, opened his eyes and said, "do you think sister Wang is not good enough for you?"


    The clerk around little Ramses almost wanted to interrupt. Aren''t you?


    The great Highness has always paid lip service to their little highness. She never dotes on her younger brother because he is young. All her enthusiasm is dedicated to her elder brother Morse, except that she softens her face a little before SETI I, and the other people are as indifferent as frost.


    I don''t know how many times my highness has been gloomy for this.


    "Not enough." Puppies with round amber eyes said stubbornly, "not enough."


    What he wants is all that sister Wang has.


    "What do you want?"


    Little Ramses thought about the contents of the book, and his eyes were a bit confused. It seemed that he could not imagine the scene of the cold sister Wang crying and begging for him.


    It''s really weird.


    Is it possible to cry as long as you press people under your body?


    He didn''t want sister Wang to cry, not at all. But the elder sister''s heart is too cold, always cover not hot, she will always only look at the elder brother, but extremely mean, do not want to share his eyes.


    As the prince of Egypt who wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain, he first tasted the taste of unwilling.


    "You..."


    Lin Lang frowned in embarrassment, but she was not deceived. "Sister Wang won''t see a doctor. Since you are suffering, sister Wang let the high priest show you?"


    Finish saying, do not wait for a reaction, get up first.


    Little Ramses never disobeyed her opinion and followed her.


    The high priest was dealing with the aftermath of the sacrificial ceremony when he heard the announcement of two royal Highnesses stepping into the temple.


    He was a little strange and watched his brother and sister come one after another.


    At the end of the banquet, the most respectable sister and brother of Egypt did not stay in the bedroom, but came to the temple for what?


    In spite of his doubts, the high priest did not show mountains and waters on his face. He saluted them and asked without trace, "what did your highness leave behind?"


    "No, it''s not." The Egyptian princess seemed to be a little distressed and rubbed her eyebrows. "It''s Ramses. There seems to be something wrong with his body. He always says it''s very uncomfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it hard? "


    The high priest thought he had heard something wrong.


    This kid has always been playing with other people. When will he feel bad?


    He glanced at the past, but the other side looked at him with eager eyes, as if he were a lost lamb, waiting for the wise elder to point out the maze for him. However, while Lin Lang turned his head, the kid changed his face and grinned at him, showing his tiger teeth.


    High priest:


    I see. The kid is playing a poor trick in front of her sister again.


    He really enjoys it.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Lang went to the high priest''s side, waved to him, motioned the person to bow down, so as to have a "secret communication".


    The high priest, doubting him, bent down a little.


    "Brother Wang said he was miserable, but he said he wanted to be closer to me. I really don''t understand the connection between the two." Lin Lang''s tone is particularly innocent.


    Compared with Ramses, who accidentally opened the door to the new world, she had no decent sexual enlightenment from the beginning to the end. This was supposed to be arranged by the queen, but the traverser was defeated by Lin lang. the father king of SETI I I was a real war maniac, and he didn''t care about the little things of his children. With the princess becoming more and more powerful, who dares to criticize her?


    "High priest, what are you saying?" She asked with her face up.


    The high priest narrowed his eyes, "Your Highness knows it in his heart. Why do you come to ask the minister?"


    this princess can not be Her Highness. When she was eleven, she would allow her to enter the palace of the Imperial Palace and set hitherto unknown precedent.


    He and Lin Lang fought several times in the court Hall of the Pharaoh, and explored the bottom slightly. Her city hall''s strategy is no worse than that of men. She trains the rebellious ministers into obedience with women''s body. If it had not been for SETI I I, they would have fallen into the princess''s camp.As a result of her reincarnation status, along with the priesthood to her greatly increased.


    Obviously, the high priest will no longer treat Lin Lang as an ignorant little girl.


    He thought that Lin Lang might be trying to make use of the problem.


    The high priest''s intuition is very accurate, but Lin Lang won''t let him get away so quickly.


    "What did the high priest say?" Lin Lang blinked bewildered, "should I understand?"


    Her head only touched his shoulder, and her slender neck could be seen clearly. Countless colored beads fell from the ruby collar of ruby. The colorful colors made her skin more white, like the first snow. The high priest coldly opened his eyes, "please don''t make fun of your highness."


    "Princess Ben is not joking with you." She twisted her eyebrows in a sullen way.


    "Is it the high priest who dislikes the students'' dullness and refuses to teach?"


    It''s good for him.


    The throat of the high priest moved, and the voice line contained a trace of repression of unknown meaning. "Since your Highness has to investigate to the end, please follow me."


    His eyes flashed over Rameses and turned into the inner hall.


    Lin Lang asked the maid to wait outside and went in.


    "Pa --"


    the waist and limbs were suddenly wrapped in a big palm, and they were folded on a desk.


    The other side did not show any pity for the ladies and jades. He pressed the person roughly, and his back burned with pain.


    Above was the high priest''s sparse eyebrows and eyes, and his white robe, which was not stained with fine dust, made him not cannibalism.


    "What are you doing, high priest?" She was frightened and angry. She wanted to get up. Her shoulder hurt and was held down by a man.


    "Your Highness does not want to know why your highness is unhappy. Do you want to be close to you?" He looked down at her, "minister in teaching you, how to respond to your highness, so that he is not so uncomfortable."


    "But Do you have to lie down like this? " The alert color of her face dispelled most of the time, and her eyebrows folded, as if she could not accept it. "I always feel a little strange..."


    "Strange? What''s so strange? "


    The man''s big hand held her leg and put it on his waist.


    Her Highness did not respond, her legs slipped straight down.


    The high priest picked it up again and ordered her coldly, "hold it tight!"


    "Ah? Oh


    Lin Lang did it.


    During the sacrificial period, the high priest was dressed in holy and gorgeous clothes, with Large Turquoise and gold ornaments hanging around her waist. Her cold and painful feelings penetrated into her skin, which made her scream.


    "What''s the matter?" The high priest''s expression appeared a few wisps of irony, "if you are afraid, don''t learn."


    "No She was aggrieved and bit her lip, "you hurt me, can you be gentle? It must be bleeding. "


    The high priest frowned and looked, and his fingers turned over. There were several bloodstains on the inside of his thigh, which were scratched by the sharp edges and corners of the ornaments.


    "You, you don''t touch it." Her voice became smaller, like a small animal, with a whimper.


    The movement of the high priest''s hand.


    Yan Honglian''s waist clothes languidly fell on the desk, from which came the slender legs as white as lotus root, tightly wrapped around his waist and abdomen. She seemed to be a little afraid of him, holding his arm with one hand, perhaps even she did not find out that her nails were embedded in his skin.


    Scared?


    The high priest''s eyes twinkled and fell down to attack.


    "You --"


    her mouth let out a quick scream, as if taking into account the people outside, and then she swallowed again. The more he retreated, the more wild the Jackal was. For a moment when she was stupefied, the high priest easily broke through the defense, and the warm breath was sprayed on her neck.


    His side of the eye, dark hair between, white neck of a line of pale blue blood vessels, due to the tension of the host, these fragile blood vessels slightly undulating.


    "Well, is that all right? Well, can you get up first? I-I''m a little out of breath. "


    She said in a low voice, with uneasiness and fear.


    The high priest frowned. Was she really stupid or pretending to be?


    In order to test his guess, he thought about it and bit her neck.


    "Well --"


    the body of the high priest is frozen.


    At that moment, he did hear a very low and gorgeous gasp.


    He sprang to his feet.


    pins awry and hair in disorder, but she has no red hair and a frail state. But her eyes are wet and red, her lips are half sifting. I can''t believe it. Her cheeks are rushes to the blush, and she looks over her head.


    The hand that held his arm seemed to lose its strength and became soft and sticky, unable to resist the invasion of a strong enemy.


    Is This fairy princess, who has provoked countless Egyptian warriors, hasn''t opened her heart yet?


    For the first time, the high priest was confused.


    In fact, he is only 14 years old.


    Soon, the high priest regained her composure, lifted her up and said that the lecture was over.The Egyptian Princess froze.


    "Legs..."


    "What?"


    He had no expression. "You can let go of your leg."


    "Ah? OK She hastily retracted her leg and took another breath.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lin Lang tears," and hook to, good pain. "


    Hearing the speech, the high priest subconsciously slipped her fingers to her thigh and picked up the place where she was injured.


    Her skin is too white and delicate, a little trace fell down, especially red, which instantly created the illusion of abuse.


    The high priest suddenly felt like a bad man, bullying a little girl who didn''t know the world.


    No, he was.


    "Still hurt?"


    The other side didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The high priest looked up in disbelief. The Egyptian princess was looking at him carefully.


    Her eyes are as black as night, and her cage is covered with floating gold powder under the sunlight by the window, which is beautiful as illusory.


    There are gods singing and chanting on the gold murals. Due to the thousands of years of sand and history, there is a solemn and solemn atmosphere. The deity in front of him is fresh. Her black hair is high, and her lotus flower is golden crown. Several rows of agate beads are hung down, demonstrating the first-class gorgeous style of the royal family.


    It''s beautiful within reach.


    She put a hand in the palm of the priest''s hand, the overlapping shadow fell on the stone pillar, flowing out of inexplicable ambiguity.


    It''s a little hot.


    The young priest closed his eyes and kept a distance from her.


    "I''m rude today. Please don''t blame your highness."


    The high priest, as a matter of course, did not put in any oil or salt.


    The princess whispered and walked out of the hall under his guidance.


    Little Ramses waited for a long time. When he saw someone coming out, he immediately ran up to him, took sister Wang''s hand, swore sovereignty, raised his chin and asked, "sister Wang, what did the high priest teach you?"


    All the people saw that the snow and ice sacred Princess bit her lips slightly, and her eyes touched the high priest, as if she had been burned. She was a little flustered and looked away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. "


    It''s nothing?


    Usually, the princess and the high priest are fighting against each other, and they are tired of each other. The smell of gunpowder is everywhere, let alone "peaceful coexistence". But today, the princess of highness is somewhat confused and frustrated. The black eyelash is restless and trembling, like a butterfly that is erratic, wants to fly away, and hesitates to stop for the beloved.


    Little Ramses was in a daze.


    The first time he saw sister Wang, she was soft and touching.


    Ice melt snow, gentle like water.


    He was not the one who made her happy.


    It won''t be him.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Lang, little Ramses went back to his bedroom and began his daily archery lessons.


    He picked a handy bow and arrow and opened the string.


    "Your Highness, are you looking for Aton?"


    The young general in red came in a hurry and knelt on one knee.


    "Soon, my father will take me to the army for training." The black haired boy took an arrow with his fingers, narrowed up a pair of amber eyes, and looked at the target in front of him. "You''ve been in the army for nearly three years. What you know, what you shouldn''t know is almost explored. The weather is good recently. There is no grand activity between Thebes and Memphis. It''s boring. It''s just suitable for a cleaning game to get rid of mildew."


    "At your command."


    The young man in red bowed his head deeply.


    "A rumor maker."


    "Those who bend the law for selfish ends."


    "The eyes and ears of others."


    Suddenly he let go and the arrow shot out.


    "Bang --"


    the golden arrow pierced through the sun''s bull''s-eye, the tail wing vibrated violently and spread the afterwave.


    "Tempt, kill and kill, whatever you want. In particular, none of my chess pieces, sister Wang, can be left. "


    The high priest is right, gods should not have wings.


    His God is so arrogant that he always despises the believers.


    Then Ramses had to step on her sister''s altar to embrace you.


    I hope you don''t blame me for my bloody violence.

 Chapter 469

    "Qiqi, no, the hall is down!"


    The maid came in panting.


    In just two days, Xue Qiqi got acquainted with a group of young maids. She was lively and did not like the dull rules. She was "sister-in-law" with the maids and called each other names. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Xue Qiqi was so scared that his things fell to the ground, "Your Highness? Is that your holy princess


    As a "lifesaver", she was also dressed up by the maids to attend Ramses'' seven-year-old party yesterday. At that time, the crowd was noisy, until the Egyptian Princess led the protagonist''s brother on the stage, which immediately suppressed the scene. The beauty of the princess is unique. A group of musicians and dancers with different styles surround her, just like the gods in the ancient murals.


    Xue Qiqi learned from the maid that the princess was the "embodiment of beauty" in Egypt. Although she was born into the upper Egyptian royal family, the people of Lower Egypt still have full of longing for her. It is said that on the August birthday of the princess, many people come all the way to worship in order to let God listen to their loyalty.


    Xue Qiqi didn''t agree with her. The Egyptians were just too ignorant and engaged in feudal superstitions that were too painful for the people.


    She is not cold to the holy princess, but she is still in the territory of others, Xue Qiqi always has a kind of unsteady feeling.


    And she faintly felt that the princess was definitely not an oil-saving lamp.


    Sure enough, as soon as she stepped into the door, she saw the things in Xue Qiqi''s hands with the maids and frowned slightly, "what are you doing?"


    The maid faltered, "just, just some clothes."


    Xue Qiqi held a piece of triangular cloth in his hand, and sewed two ribbons on it. Seeing the maid''s shoulders shaking because of Lin Lang''s bluff, she couldn''t help saying, "I''m teaching them how to make underwear! You don''t pay attention to it here. You don''t go out wearing underwear. Isn''t it a waste of time? Thanks to girls! It''s easy for people to commit crimes like this! "


    Different civilizations gave birth to different ideas. The female owners liked the modern set of standards that required ancient Egypt before the Western yuan.


    "Crime? Why? "


    Little Ramses is holding a long tail finger and shaking curiously.


    Xue Qiqi is a straightforward person, and without considering Lin Lang''s sister''s mood, she says to her younger brother, "men are all lecherous. You are still young and grow bigger. I''m afraid your eyes will stick to women''s breasts! See beautiful, full of yellow thoughts of going to bed, crime rate can not be high? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to bed The black haired boy tilted his head and wanted to continue to ask, but he was gently covered by Linlang''s ears.


    Little Ramses was stunned.


    However, his sister Wang squatted down, and her eyes like black lake reflected the bewilderment of her younger brother. "Rameses, you are seven years old. In the future, you will not only be my king, but also the king of Egypt. There will be a lot of things that you need to listen to and see. Instead, you can''t make your own judgment based on one person''s likes and dislikes. Even sister Wang can''t do it, you know? ¡±


    you see, the beautiful old goblin is so cunning.


    She is cold all the year round, and inadvertently reveals the tender love of her sister, and suddenly opens a spring scene in the abyss.


    "Sister..."


    "Sister Wang."


    "Sister!"


    "Your Highness."


    Little Ramses simply rubbed into her arms, raised her amber eyes, and said softly like a cat, "sister Wang, your highness is up, you are my God, Ramses will listen to you!"


    Lin Lang:


    OK, I just said nothing about my feelings.


    The kitten was very happy. She rolled up on her body, and seemed to wonder why the master didn''t reward him. Then she skillfully raised a wide range of claws and put it on her head. Meng Meng asked her sister to touch her head.


    Lin Lang:


    OK, typical of being spoiled and arrogant.


    No, she thought that the child should have healed the scar and forgotten the pain. She only released a little kindness, and the other party did not hesitate to rush over, and did not care whether she was holding flowers or a sharp edge in her hand.


    It''s so cute.


    The scene of her brother and sister''s deep love makes Xue Qiqi feel like a lump in her throat, and she can''t go up or down at one breath.


    Even if she was more confused, she also knew that Lin Lang was criticizing mulberry trees and cursing locust trees, and her unconvinced temperament was stubborn again. "Wait, you make it clear, am I wrong?"


    Lin Lang''s action, eyes slowly moved to the end of the eyes, slightly show edge, "you are the benefactor of Ramses, as a sister, should be grateful. It''s just that your hand seems to be stretching too long


    You don''t have to tell me. The female official took out the book automatically.


    A look at the cover, Xue Qiqi where there is no understanding, face red.


    "How can you show such things to your sister?"


    "Why, you know, it can''t be shown to my sister?" Lin Lang casually stroked the head of little Ramses. "What do you mean by showing it to my seven year old brother?"The little guy leaned against her, his eyes twinkled.


    "I, I just Xue Qiqi blushed. "I told him to be 16 years old to see it."


    Look at her like a smile.


    Does the woman believe in the self-control of a seven-year-old?


    At this point, Xue Qiqi will not be able to stand down even if she is careless.


    She gave a little Huang man to her younger brother, but she was caught by her sister and interrogated in the court. She was still in full view.


    This is definitely her most disgraceful time!


    "I hope not again." The Egyptian princess said quietly, "there is a limit to Royal tolerance. You can understand that, don''t you?"


    Xue Qiqi heard a chill.


    When Lin Lang came to the scene, she lifted her feet and left after her goal was achieved. Little Ramses held on tightly, but she did not realize that she was the culprit of the whole incident.


    After this, Xue Qiqi finally stopped for several days.


    But Lin Lang underestimated the ability of a woman to cause trouble.


    And the high priest of the day told her that she would stop classes for a few days.


    The high priest has always been strict with discipline. He always attends classes on time, regardless of the wind and rain, and never delays.


    Lin Lang asked what was going on, but the priestess was helpless. "It was the guest brought back by his royal highness. She felt that the weather was too hot, so she went to the Nile and said something about swimming. Those maids are so mischievous that they let her go into the water


    "The high priest was patrolling the east bank when he heard a scream and saw that the guest was being chased by a crocodile. As all the accompanying priests were women, the high priest had to go out of the field to catch people


    The priestess knew about the dispute between the temple and the royal family. She was afraid that the princess thought the high priest was neglecting her. She added cautiously, "you know, the high priest was not in good health. After being immersed in the sea for a long time, she had a high fever that night, but she still hasn''t woken up."


    Lin Lang naturally expressed understanding and sympathy.


    The high priest woke up at noon the next day and was caught off guard with a burst of chatter.


    "Great! You wake up at last! What about? Are you hungry now? Would you like me to cook some porridge for you? It''s not my boast. My porridge is really delicious. If you don''t eat it, you will lose a lot! By the way, you saved my life. You will be my friend in the future. If you want me to do anything, please don''t mention it! "


    The high priest stroked his swelling forehead.


    Xue Qiqi, however, had no irritating consciousness. Instead, she was staring at the high priest with a pair of star eyes open.


    Compared with the young version of Ramesses the great, the high priest is obviously more in line with the appetite of passing through the female Lord, with a height of 1.9 meters, wide shoulders and narrow hips, and a standard coat hanger, it can be beautiful even in a sack. The high priest is not bad in appearance and has a low voice, which fully satisfies Xue Qiqi''s ultimate fantasy of the male protagonist in romantic novels during her girlhood.


    "This one..." He was hoarse and wanted to ask someone out.


    Xue Qiqi misunderstood and thought he wanted to know himself. He immediately raised his eyebrows and held out his hand. "Hello, I''m Xue Qiqi. You can call me Qiqi!"


    The high priest looked at her hand and said nothing.


    Xue Qiqi thought that the man was shy. Before waiting for the high priest''s refusal, she simply grabbed his hand from the quilt, shook it heavily, and grinned, "this is the etiquette of greeting our hometown!"


    The high priest frowned a little, and suddenly saw a thin shadow on the ground.


    Xue Qiqi looked back along his stunned eyes.


    The Egyptian Princess changed into a peacock blue pleated waist dress, and her skin was better than snow with gold jewelry.


    Lin Lang''s eyes fell on their hands and began to smile, "it seems that the high priest has accepted another female believer, but there is no need for the disciples to care."


    The maids buried their heads and did not dare to say more.


    The eye waves of the high priest passed by the dazzling hair ornaments. The gorgeous Princess simply wore a lily crown today, and her thin veil was folded layer by layer. It was obvious that she was in a hurry to go out.


    Or, to meet someone, she didn''t have the heart to dress up.


    He dropped his eyes, "please, your Highness has gone."


    "I''m really tired." The Egyptian princess did not have the usual understanding, but took a bit of sarcasm, "in this case, the disciple will not disturb the high priest to recuperate."


    Seeing that the master didn''t return to leave, the maids held the tonic and were embarrassed. Finally, they could only cast an apologetic look at the high priest and followed Lin Lang away.


    "It''s weird." Xue Qiqi murmured, "well, what kind of fire do you have for us?"


    But the high priest did not speak.


    After seven days of cultivation, the high priest resumed his daily teaching.


    Little Rameses was carried by SETI I I to see the people''s livelihood of Egypt, and there were a variety of teaching objects left.


    "Your Highness, the high priest is here, and you are going to class." The maid reminds the stunned princess.


    At this time, they were in the open-air courtyard of the temple, with the sacred lotus pool in the center, and the white gods were sleeping soundly in the green mirror.The high priest came from under the colonnade, dressed in elegant clothes.


    The princess pursed her lips and refused to speak.


    "Your Highness, let''s review the sacrificial dance."


    It is not easy to be an excellent Egyptian princess. Language, musical instruments and manners are necessary courses. In the country of worshipping Sun God, sacrificial ceremony is indispensable, and dance is the most important. As the first princess loved by the Pharaon, Lin Lang would replace the original priestess and offer the most wonderful dance to God every time she went to a major sacrifice.


    She was taught to dance by the most beautiful priestess in the temple, and the high priest was in charge of the examination.


    and today''s princess is obviously absent-minded, not only in a posture but also in several wrong steps. The high priest frowned and personally corrected her.


    "This hand can''t do it. It''s lower."


    "And your shoulders, too stiff."


    "The waist and legs are the same problem, you need to be softer..."


    The high priest''s hand is placed on the waist, she is wearing a sacrificial dress, the waist is not covered, the temperature of the man''s palm is clearly burned on the skin.


    Lin Lang took a step back.


    The high priest was so devoted to correcting people that he didn''t realize the sensitivity of Linlang''s waist. Seeing her avoiding, he subconsciously pressed her back waist and buttocks and pushed her back.


    "Pa!"


    The agate beads from the princess''s belt hit the high priest''s long leg.


    The faint fragrance of hair invades the heart.


    The high priest was stunned.


    The little girl was lying on his chest, her hair whirled black, showing delicate white earlobe. Her forehead is decorated with a ruby, like blood and tears, in the pure snow out of the most beautiful color.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    He held her by the shoulder, trying to distance them.


    "Does the high priest like her?"


    "What?"


    The high priest is a little confused.


    The princess raised her head, and her thick eyelashes were covered with a light light of water, which was quite charming. "It must be very important that the high priest gave up his life and wanted to save him?"


    The high priest understood, and his eyes sank slightly.


    "It has nothing to do with your highness?"


    He looked at the Egyptian Princess quietly, testing her attitude with words.


    The temple thing that day was an accident.


    But she, the holy Princess loved by the Egyptian people, who enjoys the god worshipped by others, seems to have a new love affair with him.


    "This, of course, has nothing to do with me."


    She instantly red eyes, and afraid that he would see it, bowed her head to cover up.


    While she was still standing still, the high priest pretended to release his hand, heard a scream, he skillfully hook back the person, the big palm supported her shoulder blade, the two people pressed closer, the breath of the tip of her nose swept over her chest.


    Warm, moist.


    "What''s wrong with your highness today? I''m always distracted. " He blamed softly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Maybe it was last night, eh -- "


    her body was tense for a moment, and even her words choked in her thin throat.


    The male palm stroking her shoulder blades, along the middle line, fingertips skimming the thin porcelain skin, slowly swam in the sensitive forbidden area.


    She curled up her neck in fear, but she didn''t scold him for "the following crimes.".


    Seeing him more and more, the other party sobbed and begged in a low voice, "don''t..."


    "What don''t you want?" He couldn''t hear clearly on purpose.


    "Please, don''t, like that."


    The high priest bowed his head, saw that the soft and thin lips bit out a smear of blood beads, and finally stopped the invasion, and mercifully "untied" her.


    She was breathless and relieved.


    The boy was not satisfied. He bent his long legs and bent down to his narrow waist.


    The stone walls of the colonnade are decorated with exquisite relief, which vividly depicts the scenes of the Pharaonic sacrificing to the gods, showing a solemn and solemn atmosphere.


    And he was lying in her ear, with a trace of color in his hoarse voice.


    "It''s beautiful that you beg for mercy with red eyes."

 Chapter 470

    Beside the lotus pond, the gods are dancing.


    The red beads trembled slightly on the white waist.


    "Hush, keep it down."


    The little guy let his feet down and put a finger to his lips to signal the guards to be light and not to disturb his sister''s dance practice.


    The priestess Yu Guang caught sight of a group of tall and tough bodyguards who were wronged and came in with a thick waist. She couldn''t help laughing.


    She stepped forward and saluted his royal highness.


    Little Ramses didn''t care, waved his hand and asked quietly, "what''s your sister practicing?"


    He had seen his sister dance several times, but this one was very strange.


    The priestess said with a smile, "it''s a new ritual dance for his highness, which was specially composed by the high priest a few days ago. It''s called Guangming."


    "Light?"


    Little Ramses saw a weak man, bent down, with black hair wrapped around his arms, and gave up his body for the most beautiful sacrifice.


    The priestess noticed her Highness''s frown and explained, "the dance of sacrifice was originally to please God. Naturally, the posture should be lowered."


    "No matter how low it is, I''m afraid God can''t bear it."


    The priestess was astonished.


    Lin Lang is leaning back on her back, and there is a figure in the sight of her handstand.


    The seven-year-old boy''s black hair just reached his shoulder, and his hair tip was curled lazily. He had a diamond shaped beetle in his ear.


    "Rameses, why are you here?"


    The little fellow laughed at her, "my father is so kind today that he allows me to go back to the palace earlier. I thought about my sister and came running. " He held several small stems in his hand. He did not know where the flowers were harmed. He picked a handful of them and carefully peeled the thorns. When he came back, he couldn''t wait to offer them to his beloved sister.


    The younger brother also stretched out another empty hand and said with concern, "sister Wang, get up quickly. The ground is cool. Don''t hurt your knee."


    The priestess tried to stop him, "Your Highness, this sacrificial dance must not be stopped halfway..."


    Little Ramses ignored her, but turned his head to look at the standing high priest. "Who set the rules?"


    As soon as the son of Pharaoh spoke, how dare they have any objection? They bowed their heads wisely.


    Lin Lang was liberated.


    The little guy couldn''t help but say that he put the flowers in his arms into Lin Lang''s hands, and the bright yellow color was particularly gratifying. "This is picked in Memphis. It''s fresh. Does sister Wang like it?"


    "You have a mind."


    The Egyptian Princess nodded coldly, fiddled with the petals a little, and then handed it to the female official in her entourage.


    Little Ramses had long been used to her attitude and did not agree with her. Instead, she mentioned another thing, "Xue Qiqi is leaving. She wants me to see her off. Sister Wang, please go with me."


    Sister Wang looked surprised, "why?"


    He was a little embarrassed, pinched the earlobe, showing timidity, which made people can''t bear to refuse.


    "With sister Wang there, Ramses would be more at ease."


    Lin Lang finally agreed with him.


    So when Xue Qiqi saw her brother and sister walking hand in hand, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    She knew that the boy was a real counsellor. He listened to his sister''s advice and had no opinion! She is now very suspicious of the existence of Ramses II in history. How can she think it is totally different? There is no such majestic momentum at all!


    If she was Ramses II''s sister, she would train him well. At least she would not bully like she is now. She would hide behind her sister''s skirt.


    Speaking of this, Xue Qiqi is a little bit bitter.


    A few days ago, she had a feeling that she was going to leave here soon - to return to her original place. After all, Xue Qiqi still has a brain. If the Egyptians see her disappear, what if they treat her as a monster? So she took precautions and put the box of gold and jewelry that Ramses had given her and put it in her luggage bag. Of course, dry food and water were indispensable.


    Xue Qiqi thought very beautiful. After she said goodbye to Ramses, she would find a place to hide and wait for the call of fate.


    In addition to meeting a few people she didn''t want to see, she was very satisfied with the journey. She not only saw the customs of ancient Egypt, but also got a box of treasures.


    It''s a little pity that Ramses II is too young, and her artificial design is not in line with her script, which wastes her a romantic girl''s heart in vain. But the high priest who was finally interested in her was also a "great monk" who kept his distance cautiously. After several times of hot face and cold buttocks, Xue Qiqi learned to be good and did not run to the temple all day long.


    Xue Qiqi hated iron for not being able to make steel when he saw that beautiful kid was close to her sister''s leg and didn''t want to move away.


    He believes in his sister Wang so much that he is not afraid of the other party''s hidden evil intention and wants to replace him?


    Xue Qiqi thought about it for a moment, and felt that he could not be so indulgent.


    Before she leaves, she should give a wake-up call, so that she will not be known by the pit. Xue Qiqi is selfish and hopes that little Ramses will grow into a hero, just like the man in history who is fierce and invincible.So she discussed with Lin Lang whether she could stay alone with little Ramses for a while?


    Lin Lang''s dignified expression is very dangerous.


    She is worthy of being a mistress. She has a very frank personality. She puts all her thoughts on her face. It seems that Lin Lang does not agree with her. She is deliberately excluded.


    What can she do?


    Nature is "magnanimous" to give way to a certain distance.


    Xue Qiqi put her head to see that Lin Lang was gone. She quickly squatted down, grasped the shoulder of little Ramses with both hands and shook it twice. "Hey, kid, I''m going to leave. Later, you should be careful. Don''t be fooled and count money for others!"


    The black haired boy looked at her in a daze and said, "I''m smart. I won''t be cheated."


    Xue Qiqi was amused by his stern reply.


    But time is urgent, she also does not beat around the Bush, immediately said, "you should pay attention to your sister, she is ambitious."


    Although there is no evidence, her intuition is always accurate!


    The little guy was a little upset and retorted, "that''s my sister."


    The implication is that they have the deepest blood ties. How can the elder sister murder his younger brother?


    Xue Qiqi was angry. She wanted to ask Lin Lang what kind of infatuation soup she had given her brother. It was a pity that she didn''t become a MLM female leader because of her successful brainwashing.


    Seeing people can''t make sense, Xue Qiqi simply changed another breakthrough, "you can''t really hold a wedding with your sister. In our hometown, brothers and sisters can''t be together, or the children born are deformed. You don''t want your future child to be a disability or a monster?"


    She tried to persuade herself, not noticing the blood in her amber eyes.


    "What''s more, you are still young and don''t worry about women. Well, that''s the one -"


    Xue Qiqi has two red clouds on her cheek. Egypt is not only open-minded about sex, but also precocious. You can have sex / mate at the age of 12-3.


    Other people have been harmed by backward civilization, but Ramesses the great is the most important reason for her to visit Egypt, and also the first person she saw through time and space. What is not fate? Xue Qiqi was naturally reluctant to let this little ghost out of the water be "hot hand destroys flowers", especially the object is an old woman who is six years older than him.


    For some reason, Xue Qiqi had a hunch that she would come back again.


    The thought of a pretty kid getting married early or having sex with other women makes her feel inexplicable.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go."


    Little Ramses interrupted her.


    "Desert nights can be cold."


    When Xue Qiqi heard this, he felt warm in his heart. At least he knew how to care for her!


    After Xue Qiqi said goodbye to her maid friends one by one, she looked up and saw that the sun had already set.


    With a large bag on her back, she refused the camels offered by the royal family. She bravely crossed the hunting ground and returned to the place where she had first crossed.


    After a long walk, Xue Qiqi was sweating.


    The gold and jewels in the box were solid, heavy and heavy, and the bones of her shoulder were hurt by the two braces.


    The house leaks and rains at night. Xue Qiqi, who has always been lucky, encounters a group of robbers.


    Born in peacetime, Xue Qiqi was stunned and could only stare at her package being robbed by robbers. One of them was covered with black cloth and had a sharp knife around her neck.


    "Good man, spare my life, ah ah ah!"


    The blade was cool, as if it had run into the flesh, and the next moment it was about to land on its head.


    Xue Qiqi is not afraid to be afraid of anything. She will be pinched in other people''s hands. She can''t help but refuse to admit her advice and try every way to escape. "There is gold in that bag. Here you are. Please let me go! Yes, by the way, I am a guest of the prince of Egypt. He has a lot of gold and gems. As long as you let me go, I will make him pay double! No, no, no, it''s ten times! "


    The robber was tall and fierce, with a pair of thick eyebrows on his head.


    "The master asked me to send you a message."


    "When you get to hell, stop meddling."


    The robber clenched his knife.


    "Zi -"


    a touch of blood slowly meanders along the edge of the blade, forming a kind of peculiar charm lines.


    "Tick tick tick"


    the stone column wall condenses into water, splashing a blood flower on the reddish brown soil.


    On the way back to see Xue Qiqi back, Lin Lang and little Ramses encountered a rare shower and had to take shelter from the rain in the nearby houses.


    The owner of the house was a tall square faced man who had just married and lived with a 17-year-old brother.


    Seeing the gorgeous clothes of the two brothers and sisters, the man and his wife received them in great fear.


    "Would you like a new waistcoat?" The young wife noticed the traces of water on her left shoulder, down the clavicle, moistened a little.


    If the rough linen fabric, this water mark is nothing at all, but the princess''s waist dress is embroidered by a specially assigned person. It is light and breathable. Once drenched by rain, it quickly becomes translucent.The young man was distracted. Later, he heard his sister-in-law''s coughing. He just woke up like a dream and laughed at Lin Lang''s embarrassment.


    Lin Lang also gave a smile to show his friendship.


    The young man''s heart bumped around and went out with his head down.


    "Bang --"


    the sound came from outside.


    It turned out that the teenager fell down in a panic.


    "I''ll make you laugh. The child is very irritable." The hostess took out her new dress and carefully tried, "but it was the first time that I saw nehet in such a panic that I thought he would not laugh at girls because of his cold face."


    The owner of the house is not poor in financial resources. He is short of details and wants to marry with the nobles.


    The 17-year-old boy had a bright face and a temporary post in the army. He had a good future and was favored by many noble ladies. However, he devoted himself to meritorious deeds and never had an affair with them. Such as today''s gaffe, is really the first time. The hostess could not help but think carefully when she saw that the hostess was beautiful and graceful.


    Who knows that her enthusiasm for matchmaking did not last long, and she was wiped out by the little devil around Lin Lang.


    "Sister, come in and change your clothes. I''ll help you!"


    The maid was about to say that it was their duty, and Lin Lang was dragged by little Ramses.


    It''s a lot of strength. Lin Lang thought.


    And the hostess is in the same place.


    Little Ramses ran out of the inner room, reached out to the hostess, a white tiger tooth against the pink lips, very sweet smile.


    "I''m her little husband. I''ll leave it to me to change clothes."


    The hostess quickly handed him the clothes without mentioning what had just happened.


    Originally thought it was a pair of intimate brothers and sisters, it turned out to be a small couple!


    When he got the new clothes, little Ramses ran into it again, holding his hands above his head and presenting a tribute like an emissary.


    Sister Wang seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, "this Do you want me to change it myself? "


    The younger brother said shyly, "I can help you. Stepping on the chair is enough for your height."


    Lin Lang:


    This little bunny is too bold.


    "Turn around and don''t turn back."


    The little husband was disappointed and did as he was told.


    The window was inlaid with thin cloth, and the dim light in the rainy day penetrated in, and the figures in the room were reflected on the pale yellow walls.


    Her feet slowly piled some gauze flocs, layer upon layer, like a lotus petal.


    He reached out his finger and touched the shadow''s shoulder, where the undulating arc was smooth and round.


    They are unscrupulous and touch taboos.


    "Sister Wang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to chop up the crocodile that feeds the Nile River to the man who sees your smile."


    In this way, the Nile mother received enough sacrifices to protect the health and safety of their offspring. Is it not the best of both worlds to wipe out the enemy and get the blessing?


    Lin Lang:


    Good. How did the child get sick?

 Chapter 471

    "Ah, ah! Kill


    Xue Qiqi wakes up from the nightmare.


    "Kiki? Kiki, are you awake? What''s up? Sweating? "


    Shocked, Xue Qiqi looks at her companion with concern.


    "Lele! You are Lele


    The young girl broke down in her arms, crying and laughing.


    "I''m not dead! Great! I''m not dead! "


    After recuperation in the hospital for several days, Xue Qiqi found out what happened from Wang Le''s mouth.


    Three days ago, she fainted outside the temple. The good people who passed by found her and sent her to the hospital directly.


    When she was in a coma, the local police came to her house and said that several Arab men had reported the case, and they all thought that she was a "psychic" with the ability to disappear strangely.


    The police couldn''t laugh or cry. They collectively thought that maybe it was the little Chinese girl who wrote "here for a visit" in the temple, which angered the clergy. In order to frighten her, they deliberately said so absurdly.


    So the police also went through a process, asked Wang Le a few words, and then gave a verbal warning that everyone is responsible for protecting civilization.


    Seeing Wang Le''s sincere promise, the police were satisfied, waved their sleeves, and a group of people left in a mighty way.


    Then Xue Qiqi woke up.


    Xue Qiqi grabs her companion''s sleeve and tells a vivid story of her "adventure through time and space".


    Wang Le was very strange.


    The hero of the story is Ramses II, who is seven years old.


    The villainous woman of the story is the elder sister of the great emperor, a ruthless beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And the heroine of the story, of course, is Xue Qiqi.


    She met Ramses II, but in the process of communication, she was always obstructed by her vicious sister, and finally she was ruthless. Fortunately, she was blessed by God and successfully escaped the robbery!


    This Is it too much?


    Not to mention the truth of the story, the elder sister has the right to face, and she doesn''t have to envy Xue Qiqi, right? Still hurt the killer? Are you kidding?


    Not that she said, Xue Qiqi looks really ordinary, not to mention humble, but also not to say beautiful, thrown into the crowd can not find the kind.


    Wang Le, who was transferred from school, was ostracized by the girls in the class because of her beautiful appearance. Only Xue Qiqi didn''t dislike her and was willing to play with her. Naturally, they became good girlfriends.


    This summer vacation of senior two, Wang Le got a good result in the exam, and his family was happy and put in a lot of pocket money. It happened that Xue Qiqi read some novels and talked about Ramses and Cleopatra all day long, which attracted Wang Le''s interest. From time to time, he put in a few words. The more they talked, the more they speculated.


    Finally, as soon as the two girls got together, they went to Egypt for a tour.


    Xue Qiqi''s family background is ordinary, as a good friend, Wang Le is naturally duty bound to subsidize a few points.


    Gradually, Wang Le felt the strain, Xue Qiqi seems to be completely unaware that her expenses are supported by good friends, only care about their own fun.


    Wang Le''s mind can not restrain the idea of staying away from Xue Qiqi. Unexpectedly, as soon as she was going back, Xue Qiqi had an accident. She had to pay for medical expenses for several days, so she had to ask her parents for support.


    Finally, they wake up in high spirits and say "the journey through Egypt", but they don''t care about how their companions come over these days.


    Wang Le reluctantly pulled a smile and perfunctorily answered her questions. No wonder the girls in the class didn''t want to be nice to Xue Qiqi. Previously, she wondered that the girl was cheerful and warm-hearted. How could she be hated? Now she can find the reason. Who can stand the self-centered person?


    She looked at Xue Qiqi''s fall, and her brain was also out of order. What if she could be relied on again?


    Wang Le euphemistically said that they have been in Egypt for some time. Should they go back?


    But Xue Qiqi screamed, "it''s over, my gold!"


    Wang Le was confused.


    Xue Qiqi grinds Wang Le and wanders around Luxor Temple for a few days.


    When the money ran out, Wang Le, a good-natured man, could hardly contain his anger, and Xue Qiqi returned home.


    As soon as he returned home, Wang Le quickly cleared away the relationship between them. Xue Qiqi was both angry and aggrieved. He went to the top of the class for the whole semester of senior three, and his grades were natural.


    Xue''s father and mother tried to persuade her several times, but they didn''t care if they couldn''t persuade her. For their little daughter, they always doted on her. There was a smart elder sister supporting her. There was no need to put more pressure on her.


    Xue Qiqi''s college entrance examination results were in a mess, and she was ridiculed by her classmates. She felt that she couldn''t stay in the world any longer. She secretly took the money that Xue''s mother had hidden in the cupboard, left a "suicide note" and went to Egypt again.


    Maybe God also heard her prayer. This time, Xue Qiqi fell into the whirlpool of time and space again.


    Back in Thebes eight years later.


    Why is she so sure?


    Xue Qiqi resisted the excitement and approached a figure sleeping under the tree.The young man is as beautiful as a mural, with bronze complexion and slender and symmetrical figure. Under his narrow waist, he wears a black green waist coat and an agate pendant, and climbs a centipede like scar on his flank, adding a bit of blood and vigor to the beauty.


    The young girl bit her lips and blushed violently.


    She thought to herself, the growth potential of this beautiful kid is too amazing. When she is a teenager, her hormones will explode. When she grows up, she will not harm thousands of girls?


    Maybe it''s intuition, maybe it''s providence. Xue Qiqi determines the identity of this teenager at a glance.


    She straightened her sleeve and patted the bronze boy on the shoulder.


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain


    Screams rang through the hunting grounds.


    "Who are you? Why break in here


    The voice of the other party is not angry but powerful.


    Xue Qiqi''s wrist was pinched by the young man''s two fingers, and his tongue was stroked and stroked, barely expressing his origin. "Xue, Xue Qiqi, I was the Xue Qiqi who saved you. At that time, you were still young and only seven years old. Did you forget it?" Her tearful eyes clouded over the little heartless one.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xue Qiqi? "


    The clear and bright amber eyes glanced a little strange, but let go of the hand.


    Xue Qiqi rubbed his swollen hand and complained, "under such a heavy hand, do you want to kill me?"


    Originally, she wanted to blame a few words. Looking up, she saw the boy''s gradually protruding laryngeal knot and clavicle. Her heart and liver trembled, and her ears became hot again. She didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, her embarrassment soon ended.


    A lion with a strong physique walked lazily and without any effort frightened the young girl.


    The lady came back through again.


    The princess''s bedroom received the news the first time.


    Lin Lang is quite interested in raising eyebrows, "do you mean her appearance has not changed?"


    The official nodded, "Your Highness, do you think she will be A messenger from God? "


    She thought of Xue Qiqi''s face, which did not have much characteristics, which was not in line with the beauty aura of the God. However, eight years did not leave much trace on her body. Just like the fixed pattern of youth, how can ordinary people achieve this level?


    Of course, the high priest is different.


    He is the oracle of Amun God, ten years as one day to maintain a young face, will not grow old is justifiable.


    Lin Lang chuckled and reserved her opinion.


    Xue Qiqi''s return time made a little error. She was impatient to wait for eight years.


    "Come on, let''s meet our long lost guests."


    twenty-one year old princess''s Royal Highness is shining brightly and brightly.


    A group of people went to the palace of Ramses. From the end of the colonnade, the girls'' clear laughter came.


    "Big guy, you smile. Why are you so fierce? You don''t like girls."


    Xue Qiqi, holding a palm leaf in her hand, was teasing the male lion with a thick mane. The latter brain bag a Yang, lazily lying in the middle of the courtyard, not very want to take care of her.


    Having been scared to faint once, Xue Qiqi is not afraid now.


    Especially when she knew that this big guy was actually Ramses'' pet, she had a pair of golden pupils similar to his owner.


    Xue Qiqi was more and more amused at the sight, and continued not to tease the lion. As a result, she got a low roar.


    Frightened, Xue Qiqi turns and runs.


    "Bang --"


    ran into a teenager who came out after changing clothes.


    In the hot weather, Ramses only tied a linen waist coat between his hips. His upper body was bare, and his muscles were very thin and regular. His muscles were wrapped in ancient copper skin inch by inch, which gave off a metallic luster in the sun.


    Xue Qiqi accidentally fell on the young man''s rigid chest, stunned for a moment, and then screamed and jumped away.


    "Oh


    She twisted her foot and was about to fall to the ground.


    Ramses was followed by two bodyguards. The one who wanted to take over the other was to see the master standing in front of him. Maybe he wanted to pull people in person, so he gave up the idea.


    And then


    Xue Qiqi fell to the sky.


    Seeing all of this, Lin Lang said:


    The way the woman opens it is not right.


    She is pondering, ear tip slightly tight, was originally pinched by the youth''s finger.


    Different from the tender and soft of his childhood, his fingers became slender, and his belly was rougher and harder. When he rubbed, his skin always trembled slightly, and the nerve endings were excited.


    This is a sensitive forbidden area. It itches when you touch it.


    The princess turned her head away from the action of the teenager.


    "Sister Wang has beautiful earrings today."


    Ramses took back his hand and revealed his neat white teeth.


    These earrings It was the gift of the high priest for her twenty-first birthday, of course, secretly.In addition to a wide range of intimate confidants, no one knows the origin of this agate jewelry.


    Lin Lang took a look at people.


    The younger brother''s smile is frank and generous, does not have the half minute not to adapt.


    However, Xue Qiqi''s attitude towards Lin Lang is not very good. She still remembers the bandits in the desert. If it wasn''t for her luck, she would have been killed by the vicious princess in the city hall!


    When the princess left, Xue Qiqi immediately told Ramses about it.


    The younger brother looked surprised, as if he could not believe it.


    Until Xue Qiqi patted his chest repeatedly, his beautiful green face showed a trace of gloom, which made Xue Qiqi heartbroken. Unfortunately, Ramses brother is too reserved, refused the girl''s comfort, a man left the palace, said to go outside calm.


    The moon was bright, and the tall and thick palm trees rustled in the wind, covering up some unknown footsteps.


    A dark green skirt swept gently and stealthily across the vines.


    "High priest."


    The woman covered her mouth and nose with a deep black veil, only showing a pair of affectionate eyes.


    "You''re back."


    The other side gently um, "let your highness worry."


    The high priest has just returned from the expedition.


    SETI I I was an ambitious war maniac. After he ascended the throne, he revived the Egyptian army and tried to recover the Egyptian territory lost by the former Pharaoh.


    This time, the Egyptian army went to Syria against the powerful Hittite Empire. The strength of the two sides was equal. Egypt did not get a good deal, so it had to repatriate the army and suspend the war temporarily.


    As he turned, a bloodstain appeared on his pale face.


    The man who had been several meters away from him jumped up.


    White snow fell into the eyes of the high priest.


    Because the distance is too close, the man can clearly see the other side of the neck of the tender blue blood vessels.


    "You What''s the matter with your injury? Who hurt you? "


    She stroked the man''s cheek, her fingertips trembling, and her tone was thin and angry.


    "By accident." The high priest understated the bloodbath of the war.


    "The Hittites?" She asked.


    The high priest was silent.


    His eyes shifted from the fragile neck to the face of the princess. Her long hair became more and more black and thick, just like the exquisite silk and satin in the high Pavilion, shining with the luster of broken diamonds under the moonlight.


    In front of her sweetheart, she abandoned the princess''s dignity and reserve, looked up at him, cherry red soft lips loomed in the black gauze.


    "No hurry."


    The princess calmed down again.


    "Let the moonlight of tonight testify."


    She took off her black veil and, for the first time, gave him a solemn and restrained kiss on the corner of the lip.


    "When I become the queen of the Empire and unify upper and lower Egypt, I will submit this Hittite to your feet."


    Oh, God''s love words are always so beautifully decorated.


    The high priest lowered his eyes and glanced at the nearby swaying shadows.


    In the damp fog, a pair of snake pupils are cold peeping at the Betrayer.

 Chapter 472

    "What? Don''t you believe me? "


    She seemed to be aware of the man''s distraction and frowned.


    The high priest raised his eyelids.


    It would be disgusting for a young girl to say such arrogant words in front of the first prophet of the Empire.


    But this princess is different.


    This eight years was enough time for SETI I I to regard her as an excellent successor. As soon as he went out of the war, Lin Lang naturally became the Regent princess. In the eyes of the minister, her position was second only to the Pharaoh, and even Ramses ranked behind her.


    Similarly, because the princess was young and in power, her marriage has not been put on the agenda.


    SETI I had promised to marry her brother as soon as she was fifteen.


    However, with Lin Lang showing her talent in politics, SETI I became more and more inseparable from people. She was often called to accompany and discuss with her, and she was reluctant to marry the princess in private.


    The princess said that she was willing to devote her whole life to Egypt, rather than get involved in the trivial matters of marriage. SETI I I hesitated and agreed.


    Therefore, the marriage between the sister and the younger brother was delayed for six years.


    The ministers speculated on the reason why the princess refused to marry, but no one thought that she had already had a loved one, and the man was the leader of the opposing camp of their royal faction.


    It seems that the two sides of water and fire are not compatible, but actually the feelings are hidden.


    "Pa --"


    a gray pigeon sprang up in the deep night.


    "What?"


    The princess looked alert and was about to turn around, but her shoulder was held down by the man''s big palm.


    The high priest, sensitive to the softening of her body, hardly bothered. He stretched out his arms and put her in his arms.


    During this period, the princess struggled for a while, but in front of the natural advantage of male physical strength, the strength was too small to be ignored.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked him shyly, her cheek against his chest. Only in front of her sweetheart, the noble and elegant princess will show the girl''s unique charming manner, and the emotional appearance is extremely rare.


    Because God is too perfect, once there are seven passions and six desires, people always want to destroy her holy and beautiful mask of hypocrisy.


    "The king has mentioned that he intends to hold a wedding ceremony for you." The high priest gazed calmly ahead. Unlike the princess''s blush and tension, he had no mood swings from beginning to end.


    The body in my arms seems to be frozen by the night wind.


    The high priest can''t speak softly. Moreover, he has never taken his words into consideration. His words are straightforward and cruel.


    "You are twenty-one years old. The king can''t afford to wait, the ministers can''t wait, and Egypt can''t wait any more. Although the expedition was a draw, it suffered heavy losses. The turbulent Empire urgently needed a blessing, a holy blessing with a bright future and hope for revival. You have always been smart and know how to open up the situation and recover the current situation of Egypt. "


    "You You want me to marry Ramses? "


    She looked up in disbelief and took his collar with her hands.


    In the eyes of the high priest, there was the future of the Empire and the wild prospect of the auxiliary country, but there was no sentimental sadness that the girl wanted.


    "This is your irresistible destiny."


    With a sigh, the high priest disguised his eyes as gentle.


    "I will be under the throne, watching you all the time."


    The main line of the plot has deviated due to the possessiveness of the task object to her sister.


    To the high priest''s surprise, the arrogant imp was willing to bow his head and control the Empire.


    This is contrary to his original plan to create gods.


    Xue Qiqi, the female leader of the world, is in decline. The high priest thinks twice and gives up her decisively, and transfers the goal of teaching to Lin Lang. She is gifted and has unique views in politics and military affairs. If they were not antagonistic, she would be his best student.


    But she was also too young, perhaps for the first time, she could not distinguish the hypocrisy of a man. She was blindfolded and lost the qualification to refuse the owner.


    "For the sake of the minister, for the sake of this country, you will, will you?"


    For the first time, he touched her forehead, tender as a dream, luring the innocent traveler to the beast''s belly.


    She closed her eyes trembling.


    Tears rolled down in silence.


    She was so beautiful that she made the high priest think of the water lily after the rain the day before yesterday, with white petals curled up wet, and the traces of wind and rain raging all over her body, which made the high priest feel pity for no reason.


    Then the high priest broke the thin branch and let the sap splash in the palm.


    After the white lotus flower was taken back by its owner, it was perfunctorily inserted into a vase with exquisite colored glaze.


    Within a night, it was decaying.


    But what''s the point?


    It''s special, but it''s not the only one that doesn''t give him the thought of caring.


    The high priest thought that Lin Lang was that special and beautiful white lotus flower. He stopped occasionally and was amazed by her unique style. The man was fascinated by the desire to collect, so he picked it up and indulged her in the palm of his hand.But that''s it.


    Thought the high priest Bo Liang.


    "I, I go to ask my father..."


    She hoarse voice, lips have been twisted bleeding, "father like me, will not force me."


    Crying out of breath, the princess seems to have found a new way, her eyes burst into amazing light, "yes, and Xue Qiqi, didn''t she save Ramses? You see, Ramses is close to different girls, but she is an exception. She must have a different mind. I''ll go and ask my father. They are made for each other. God will bless them


    The high priest is eccentric.


    Is she crying out?


    In this way, her throne as Queen of Egypt will not be guaranteed, and she may be questioned by SETI I I!


    The high priest didn''t believe in women''s promises, but he was interested in playing tricks on others.


    "And after that? As a princess of Egypt, can you not marry all your life? " He put the other side''s pale face into his eyes, and said with a slight gloom, "you should know that in order to concentrate on serving Amun, my minister has been castrated at the age of ten. Will the king allow you to be with a man who has no reproductive capacity, even if he agrees that you are free to marry? "


    She kept her head down and didn''t speak, her shoulders shaking badly.


    The high priest slightly hooked his lips, and his voice became more and more blurred and soft. "Your Highness, listen to the minister''s advice, you should return to your normal position, not -"


    the slight itching from the neck is a girl''s soft hair, cunning and quietly invading the tough muscles and bones of young men.


    God''s priest''s back is tight.


    She stood on tiptoe and bit his lower lip.


    In consternation, the high priest opened his mouth slightly.


    So the lips and tongues intertwined, the dry desert covered with the humid warm sea.


    He regained consciousness and immediately tried to push people away, but his big palm touched her waist, which was amazingly thin, and his heart was filled with strange feelings / desires.


    It was in this moment of stupidity that she ended her brief but deep kiss, climbed up his shoulder and panted weakly with a trace of sobbing.


    He could even feel the steaming, moist heat.


    "High priest, I, we leave here OK or not? We -- "


    the eyes of the high priest were dim. Before she could finish, we interrupted directly," you are too tired tonight. You need a good rest. "


    Compared with his previous politeness, this was not a rude move.


    I don''t even use the honorific title of "you".


    Lin Lang heard the meaning of violence.


    Her face became more tender and affectionate, and she put her pillow on the chest of the young priest. I will love you, and every day sunset will love you more than sunrise. Although I have not learned how to weave clothes, I can distinguish herbs and speak other languages. I would like to be your most intimate and strong wife, and I am not afraid of any exile. "


    "Oh? Is it? "


    The high priest narrowed his eyes, almost gently pinched her chin.


    "There are always people who speak better than they do. Do you believe me, your highness?"


    "How can you believe me?"


    The princess said in a hurry. She realized her arrogance and softened her tone.


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    She loved him deeply, and felt very hot. She wanted to bask in the moonlight, so that her sweetheart would not be too hot.


    So humble and so lovely.


    The high priest seemed to be moved and fell in her ear and said, "tomorrow, this is the time, you will wait for me in the temple. Remember, you are the only one, without any guards and weapons, and put on your most beautiful clothes


    "Do you really want to take me away?"


    She was staring at him.


    The high priest looked at her and said slowly, "as you wish."


    Blind love blinded the princess''s mind, and she lost her pride in reason and self-control. She didn''t even think about the obvious loopholes in his words. Since she was a fugitive, she had to hide people''s eyes. How could she dress beautifully?


    The princess happily returned to her bedroom and, as he expected, put on the red lotus and gold waistcoat that SETI had given her.


    This red waist dress is very gorgeous. It is decorated with various kinds of red lotus flowers with thin gold pieces, falling to the ankle.


    When she passed the beautiful mural of the stone pillar, the gods were also eclipsed.


    Lin Lang came to Karnak temple according to the agreement. There was no one around. Compared with the usual bustle, it showed more desolate.


    But she doesn''t care. Her fingers always touch the blood Agate Earrings unconsciously, and her smile is even sweeter.


    She is waiting for her sweetheart with expectation.


    Waiting for her sweetheart to take her away from here and start a mysterious, surprise elopement.


    Until dark.


    The princess''s impatience gradually increased and walked back and forth in the courtyard.


    "Dada Da"There was a slight step.


    She immediately turned around and said, "you finally come --"


    her smile froze on the beautiful face of the princess.


    "Why hasn''t sister Wang returned to the palace so late?"


    The night is deep and covers the temple. After swallowing the beautiful light and shadow of the day, the face of the God on the relief sculpture has been blurred, just like the face of a young man. Half of them climb up the shadow of ghosts, as if they were the devil who suddenly broke away from the shackles, because they smell the fragrance of blood and wake up from the sound sleep.


    "You, how did you come?"


    The princess managed to restrain her disappointment and tried to restore her calm and dignified life in front of her brother.


    She didn''t seem to realize that there was an incredible calm around her, except for the sound of the wind and the rustling of insects, there was only too heavy a breath.


    The younger brother came to her and pulled her wrist.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go back."


    The sudden touch made my sister not adapt to it. She was as cold as Ramses before, and subconsciously broke free.


    The black haired boy looked down at his palm.


    "You go back first." She whispered, "I want to stay here for a while."


    "Chi --"


    the sound of chuckling beside me made my sister astonished. Looking back, a warm and dry palm was magnified in front of her eyes.


    Then there was a frightening darkness.


    "Bang!"


    The water splashed in all directions.


    Lin Lang was forced to the lotus pool behind her.


    In panic, the fallen Princess grabbed the culprit''s arm and tried to stabilize her body. As a result, she was mercilessly stripped.


    Fortunately, the lotus pool is not deep. It just hasn''t passed the thigh.


    The princess stood up with wet black hair and scolded him, "you are crazy!"


    "Sister, it''s better to pray. I''m crazy."


    The younger brother on the edge of the lotus pond slowly dropped the Golden Snake Bracelet.


    "Hula --"


    he went down to the water and walked towards Lin Lang.


    The princess was confused by his actions and looked at people.


    Ramses held out his hand.


    Lin Lang thought he was going to pull himself up. There was mud in the pool, so it was really difficult to walk.


    Who knows, she had just put her hand on it, put her own bracelet on her, and put her other hand into it roughly, like a shackle, so that she could not move.


    The skin was rubbed so much that it was too late to question that it was blocked in the throat.


    He bit her viciously on the neck.


    "If you give up, sister, your sweetheart will not come."


    Because he sold you to the devil.


    For a pretty good price.

 Chapter 473

    In the dark, the temple murmurs its prayers, and its followers blatantly commit crimes.


    "Ramses, you let me go -"


    Lin Lang was bound in front of the youth, and there was a snake swimming around her neck.


    The tip of his tongue was warm, greasy, but chilling.


    Lin Lang is no stranger to men''s kisses. They like her and spare no effort to please her between their lips and teeth.


    But few people are like Ramses, who is infatuated with her neck, skimming over her inch by inch, as if to imprint the lines of her skin and blood vessels on her lips and tongue.


    Although Lin Lang thinks that this guy is trying to take the opportunity to bite off her carotid artery.


    How did her lovely brother become a little pervert?


    In order to avoid the tragedy, Lin Lang smashed the invader''s chest with his hands covered with gold bracelets.


    "Bang Bang --"


    a piercing sound.


    Ramses''s neck is wearing pure lapis lazuli Eagle collar, which is not high in hardness. It is smashed into tiny cracks by a variety of Golden Snake bracelets. It looks like a dark blue sky suddenly collapses in front of his eyes, accompanied by a terrible disaster.


    The boy was impatient to grasp her hand, and simply raised it to the top of her head, forcing her elbows to fold back.


    He originally wanted to continue the previous eating rhythm, but he looked up and froze.


    His sister''s hands were locked in his Snake Bracelet, which was a humiliating gesture. Her waist dress was only tied on one side, revealing half of her bare and bare shoulders. The water in the lotus pool had wet her elegant clothes and jewelry, making her covered with a layer of reverie water mist all over her body. Like the most beautiful Nile sacrifice, it can be left to the owner.


    When he was a child, he always liked to look up at his sister, but now he can easily look down on her, holding her forehead, nose, chest and waist into the bottom of his eyes.


    In the young male body, the desire of possession began to devour his soberness and reason.


    Ramses knew he shouldn''t have done it.


    He should be a clever, docile, harmless pet, let her play with her, so that sister Wang can caress him at ease, occasionally on the spur of the moment, but also give him half a look.


    But he was not reconciled.


    She said that he is the king of Egypt and her king, so everything should be his. It can only be her.


    So - it''s not that he''s bad, but that his sister is too bad.


    He''s going to punish her.


    The young man squinted his amber eyes and buried his hot kiss on her chest.


    He holds her buttocks in his big hands and stretches her belly forward, imprisoning people in a narrow world of his own.


    Xue Qiqi didn''t understand the words in that book, but he could remember his actions clearly.


    As the two are still in the lotus pond, Ramses regretfully gave up the idea of lifting her legs on her shoulders, and intended to direct it against the person.


    "Ramses, don''t do this..."


    There was a trace of weeping in my sister''s voice.


    "I beg you not to."


    This sentence was so destructive to Ramses that his movements were stopped. His sister has always been arrogant, never easily lower this noble head. In the old days, he would have accepted her request without any hesitation.


    He never disobeyed sister Wang.


    But today, my brother is really very unhappy.


    She waited all night for a man who didn''t love her.


    And he watched her all night, watching her smile and her anxiety.


    She wanted to elope with the high priest.


    Where does she place herself?


    Ramses lowered her eyebrows, put one hand on her waist and pushed aside the interfering material.


    The thin cocoon on the palm of the palm grinds through the delicate skin, causing a shiver.


    She snapped at the boy''s shoulder.


    The white teeth ooze blood.


    "It hurts."


    Ramses''s hand rested on her narrow, deep navel, and her fingertips slipped carelessly.


    When Lin Lang bit his teeth numb, he shivered and let go of his mouth.


    If his muscles were harder, she would not want her teeth.


    "Does it hurt?"


    My brother asked her.


    My sister didn''t really want to talk.


    Ramses looked at her mouth full of blood, which was really appalling. While wiping for her, Ramses pried her mouth with his fingers. "Open your mouth and I''ll see if I''ve bitten the soft meat inside."


    The young man''s fingers are thin and long, and suddenly they poke into the mouth of Lin Lang.


    The sensation of foreign body invasion is particularly strong.


    Her throat was itchy and dry, and she couldn''t help sobbing.


    The dark haired boy stirred unconsciously.


    She uttered vague syllables, like a fish struggling in the dry water, and he would tremble with excitement.


    It''s not normal.He slowly pulled out his fingers, which were linked to strands of silver.


    The princess turned her head and coughed. She managed to suppress the nausea. Yu Guang glanced at the liquid on her finger, as if studying something. Her expression was serious.


    Lin Lang:


    Does he want to lick it clean?


    "Ramses, wash your hands clean."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    The younger brother reluctantly answered.


    Lin Lang didn''t want to talk.


    So he really wanted to lick it, this little pervert.


    Perhaps he had tasted the sweetness, and Ramses let go of Lin Lang for a while. He bent down and hugged her thigh with his chin right against her hip.


    "You, what do you do?"


    "I''m holding sister Wang''s thigh."


    The little expression is innocent.


    Lin Lang glared at him and climbed onto the lotus pond.


    Her condition is really in a mess, the knee is full of soft mud, the skirt is also twisted mud spots, sending out the original smell of soil, the whole body is dirty to death. However, some people did not dislike it and just got together.


    He put his arms through his armpits and held up Lin Lang steadily. The other side''s arm strength is amazing, the struggle is also futile, Lin Lang simply closes the eye, the eye does not see not dry for the net.


    Ramses almost carried her back to the palace with one hand, while the other held out his fingers and hooked her palm sandals, swinging freely in mid air.


    "Take good care of your highness and don''t let her run about at night."


    My brother left a meaningful sentence.


    The maid answered in a hurry.


    Lin Lang found that she was under house arrest. Whenever she wanted to leave the palace, a group of tall bodyguards blocked her way like a ghost.


    It was only when SETI I summoned her that Lin Lang could escape.


    However, looking at her brother''s face, she asked for help.


    When SETI I came back from the expedition, he became ill. When he was in a good mood, he summoned his three brothers and sisters to talk to the children who lived together and separated from each other for a while.


    When Lin Lang arrived, her sister, henutmila, sat beside the Pharaoh.


    The third princess is a little bit delicate. She has been oppressed by her excellent sister and always wants to find a way to show off.


    "Tiya, come here and sit with my father."


    SETI I waved lovingly.


    According to the throne, the three princesses should give up their seats to Lin Lang, but she is not willing to be abandoned by her father, so she just can''t get up.


    On the contrary, his brother was very calm and gave up his position, "sister Wang, sit on my side."


    The third princess glared at her younger brother.


    Obviously, she is also a brother-in-law, but Ramses''s attitude towards her and her sister is quite different!


    Lin Lang had to go over, sitting in the original position of the boy, leaving his residual temperature.


    Ramses sat next to her.


    When listening to the Pharaoh''s talk, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. His chest leans forward as if he had not touched his shoulders and back, and his dry and warm palms were always inadvertently attached to the back of her hands.


    King SAITI did not miss his little son''s frequent actions, and immediately felt angry and funny. However, he thought that Ramses was not young. If he had not connived at TIA, they would have been married.


    "In September, father''s wedding will be held for you, will you?"


    Lin Lang looked up in astonishment.


    It''s July now, less than two months from September.


    Waiting for her to prevaricate, the younger brother snatched in front of her to speak, "that''s hard father king!"


    Three princesses bite the lip, she also wants to marry the beautiful Rameses, become the wife of the Pharaoh, as well as the most noble woman in Egypt. In the Egyptian royal family, the situation of sisterhood is very common, and gradually evolved into a tacit agreement to prevent the royal blood and property from flowing out of others.


    But the nobles and ministers loved her highness so much that they selectively forgot about it. Naturally, no one offered advice for her.


    SETI I did his work with great vigour, and immediately ordered the bodyguards to send the high priest to his bedroom.


    "Your Highness."


    The high priest bowed his head and bowed, with a turquoise and gold pendant on his forehead and heart.


    SETI I was in a good mood and said with a smile, "high priest, choose a good day in September."


    The high priest looked calm. "Is the king going to hold a wedding for his highness and his highness Ramses?"


    "Yes, I''m old. It''s time for young people to move on."


    The Pharaoh sighed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in his shoulder mischievous little guy has grown up, those vivid memories seem to stay in yesterday.


    The high priest lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, and did not look at the panicked princess. "I expect that September 16 to 18 will be the highest point of the Nile rising, and it will be the day when the Mother God is closest to us. If she can listen to the sound of the Benedictine, she will surely bless Egypt and our royal highness."Satisfied with his answer, Pharaoh turned to his eldest daughter and asked, "what do you think, Tiya?"


    The princess said softly, "does the high priest feel good too?"


    "There is no better day, your highness." The high priest nodded, paused, and continued, "I will take good care of Karnak temple for you. On that day, your favorite blue lotus flower will bloom under the sun god --"


    the high priest''s epilogue suddenly stops.


    A soft mass of cotton blocked his throat.


    The princess looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    It was the first time she had lost her manners in front of others.


    "TIA, TIA, what''s the matter with you?" The Pharaon was nervous, "but where is it?"


    "Father."


    Lin Lang stood up, but slowly knelt down.


    Her hands were folded against the cold ground, and her forehead was on the back of her hand. Her solemn posture revealed a trace of fragility with the shaking of her shoulders. She only heard her sobbing, "father, Tiya does not want to marry Ramses."


    "What are you up to!"


    The pharaoh was slightly angry.


    Before Lin Lang is vaguely mixed in the past, said is to postpone the wedding, the reaction of the pharaoh is still calm.


    Now her refusal to marry in full view of the public is tantamount to directly questioning or resisting the majesty of the Egyptian monarch, which could not be tolerated by SETI I I.


    No matter how much he dotes on his daughter, there is an insurmountable bottom line.


    The high priest has been with SETI I for 20 years. He is too aware of this man''s ambition and conceit. Once the other party decides something, no one can shake his will. In particular, the Egyptian army''s expedition to Syria resulted in a fruitless outcome. SETI I I was in a state of impatience and would not indulge in the contempt of others.


    He thought that his highness would be out of favor.


    If she is smart enough, she should not fight against her father. Instead, she should soften up and blow the wind in her ears. Maybe things will turn for the better.


    But the princess was determined and said firmly, "father, I don''t love my brother, so I won''t marry him."


    SETI I sneered, "not even your appointed husband. Who else do you want?"


    "I..."


    She seems hard to say.


    Ramses suddenly got up, and the exquisite gold Scarab jewelry collided with each other and made a crisp sound.


    "Why doesn''t sister Wang speak?"


    He went up to her and knelt on one knee, with one hand tilted to the ground.


    He was more domineering, but not domineering.


    The 15-year-old was tall and frightening, with long hands and feet. His six-year-old sister was extremely small and weak. When Lin Lang looked at him at the same time, his eyes were on the broad and strong shoulders of young people and the aggressive larynx that had just developed.


    Seeing Lin Lang, he swallowed the Adam''s apple and did not hide his ambition and desire.


    "My brother wants to know, too."


    He was hoarse.


    "Who else can my sister love but love me?"

 Chapter 474

    SETI I''s anger has not subsided.


    "Your brother is right. You will be the princess of Egypt, and you will have to shoulder the responsibility of Queen. Besides Rameses, who dares to be with you? Tiya, you are young. Don''t do anything you regret


    The eyes of the high priest deepened.


    As soon as she said it, she could not escape the responsibility of being investigated, and there was an irreparable rift of trust between her and the Pharaoh. The princess was young, and he must have lured her.


    It is true, though.


    But the high priest didn''t want to be planted on Lin Lang''s body.


    He was just about to open his mouth to divert the Pharaon''s attention. The man spoke, his voice was tired, and he was all frustrated. "Father, don''t force me. It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with anyone. I I would like to serve Amun for the rest of my life. I will not step into the palace any more. "


    "I pray for your father''s success."


    Once again, she lowered her forehead, and the long hair on her waist slipped from her back and twisted in clusters.


    Like the God of despair at the end of the day.


    Ramses''s eyes were covered with cold shade.


    The Pharaon was not angry but laughed, holding the handle of the chair in his hands, "Tiya, my good daughter, you have learned to threaten your father! My father really wants to know what kind of devil has caught your mind? "


    "Well, father, as you wish, from now on, you will no longer be a noble princess of Egypt, but a low priest in the temple of Luxor. Besides being unable to wear Chinese clothes and apply spices, you should also bow to those who are inferior to you. Even so, would you not repent? "


    The princess kowtowed again.


    "Thank you very much King


    She straightened up and slowly picked off the Golden Lotus corolla on the top of her hair. A wisp of ink hair hung alone in her ears, setting off a bit of fragility.


    Ramses held her hand.


    "Sister Wang." He pursed his lips, "brother advised you, you should think clearly."


    He stressed the word "clear" with a strong warning.


    "I''m sorry, Ramses."


    She looked at him calmly, her black eyes clearly reflected the face of the youth, but did not have half of the emotional ups and downs.


    In this way, Lin Lang clearly told him that she only cared for his brother and sister.


    If it wasn''t for blood, she wouldn''t have noticed him at all.


    "It''s time you let go."


    Ramses didn''t move.


    Lin Lang had to break off his fingers. The boy''s temperature was on the high side. When he was next to his skin, he seemed to fall a hot spark.


    "Don''t worry, your princess must be more beautiful than your sister."


    "Most importantly, she will love you very much." Princess


    has always been very reserved. No matter how many times she has been entangled with her, she seldom claims to be her elder sister.


    This time, he heard the name of intimacy, but after her cruel rejection of herself.


    What is this?


    Give him a slap and give him a sugar to comfort him?


    Ramses look unpredictable, Lin Lang ignored his inner activities, stood up and left the palace of the Pharaoh.


    She did not look back as she passed by the high priest.


    Strange as two worlds.


    Lin Lang was arranged to go to Luxor Temple, take off the gorgeous waist clothes, and put on the most plain white linen robe. The high priest recognized her, but under the edict of the Pharaoh, no one dared to approach her at will and kept her identity secret. Lin Lang''s status as a low priest, only with a group of young girls crowded in the same room.


    Even in the brightest holy land, there is still guilt.


    Before Lin Lang came, the group of young priests had a leader, who was very tall, with a slightly thin face, and her slightly protruding cheekbones showed that she was not easy to provoke. It is said that she ran away with a man when she was 11 years old. As a result, the man disliked her ugliness and temporarily repented, and then sent her back home with all her whiskers. She never married. She broke the pot and broke, and entered the temple by virtue of her family relationship. Because of her unkindness, she often picked the thorns of her companions, and the girls were always afraid of her.


    The priestess was jealous of all the people who were more beautiful than her, such as Lin Lang, naturally became her first target of attack.


    Lin Lang does not interact with her and does her own thing in silence.


    As a princess, she adapted well to the priesthood.


    Different from the male priests, the Priestess is mainly responsible for the music and dance of the temple. Lin Lang was personally trained by the high priest, who was known for his harshness. Her body and manner were impeccable and perfect. The priestess failed to find her fault and had to vent her anger on other girls.


    Later, the priestess thought of a very cruel method.


    What a vicious method?


    First, she warmly praised Lin Lang''s work, and then she recommended Lin Lang to be the priest of the Taurus temple.


    The young girls in the audience were so scared that their faces were white and their fingers were agitated.


    In ancient Egypt, there was a complex of Taurus worship. The priests would regard the black bull with special stripes as the Taurus, and carefully raise it for four months and then send it to the Taurus temple. Then they will select some beautiful girls to enter the temple, as sacrifices, and make love with the incarnation of God.Some of the sacrificial candidates should be chosen from the temple for fairness.


    The high priest has the right to refuse, so the religious responsibility naturally falls on the young and beautiful lower priestesses.


    The male priest in charge of this matter did not know Lin lang. on the contrary, he had a good relationship with the priestess, and agreed without too much hesitation, adding Lin Lang''s name to the list of ministers.


    In any case, he is a new insignificant person.


    He did not look down on her, and let her perform such a great responsibility, I should be extremely honored.


    Lin Lang did not resist.


    She just needs a guide / fire / cable.


    who thought awesome, so she gave her the hand and was not afraid of being badly mutilated.


    When the crowd broke up, a girl came up timidly.


    Recently, she has seldom comforted the dead


    Lin Lang bent her eyebrows and her eyes moved, "thank you."


    The girl blushed and walked away quickly.


    Jinniu temple is decorated with magnificent atmosphere, and can be seen everywhere with relief and color painting of depiction ability. Following the priest, Lin Lang saw the calf. It was well raised, its fur was dark and shiny, and it was running happily with hooves. It''s happy mood infected the girls, have shown a smile.


    The priest caught a glimpse of Lin Lang, and said coldly, "you go to clean the lake tonight and come here tomorrow morning."


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief and congratulated themselves that they were not the first corpse.


    The next day, Lin Lang came and, urged by the priest, changed into a more light and elegant Linen White Robe, with golden lilies woven in the corners.


    "Go ahead."


    The priest rudely pushed her into a room, then backed out and locked.


    The room is very large, but there is no furniture. Only layers of blankets are laid on the floor. The patterns are complicated and the colors are extremely gorgeous. The colorful light and shadow float in the dazzling sunlight.


    The calf, apparently fed with stimulants / drugs, looked very manic, and from time to time pursed his hooves to vent. But there was nothing else in the room, and it could only be pounded like a headless fly.


    When he smelled the strange smell, the black tree Newton stopped, and his red eyes locked the sacrifice.


    "Boom -"


    it ran at her.


    "Shua!"


    The sharp light of snow reflected the pale and desperate face of the priest of the Taurus temple.


    "Temple, your highness, spare your life!"


    The black haired boy wiped his neck directly.


    Do you dare to ask for mercy if you hurt his God?


    Oh, go to hell and repent with death.


    Ramses killed all the way to the most sacred room.


    "Bang --"


    he broke the chain with his sword.


    Just saw the black cattle rush to the scene.


    The younger brother killed the red eye, regardless of whether it was the incarnation of God or not, and the anger stabbed in the past.


    A sword pierces the throat.


    A large amount of blood spurted from the neck of black cattle, which Ramses avoided and splashed with blood.


    He wiped the dirty blood on his eyelids, but he was still angry, and stabbed several times.


    Until he saw the rags, his rising anger barely subsided.


    After waking up, Ramses went to search for Lin Lang for the first time.


    She stayed where she was, staring at people.


    "You Why are you here? "


    "If I don''t come, is my sister really going to have sex with a cow?" My younger brother has recently learned to laugh with skin and not with meat.


    Lin Lang deliberately angered him and frowned, "Ramses, how can you insult the incarnation of God? It''s our duty to serve Taurus. Well, you killed it. How can we account to God? "


    "Ah Explain it? "


    In front of her beloved sister, Ramses rarely showed a sarcastic sneer.


    He approached her step by step with his bloody sword.


    "I am worthy of being the holy Princess of Egypt. I am so devoted to God that I would rather refuse to love her brother to death than to have intercourse with a lowly animal. I am afraid God would be willing to die if you are such a loyal believer! Why, why is my sister looking at me like this? Angry? Is it my brother who is wrong? Or do you dislike your younger brother''s coming too early and disturb your interest -- "


    " pa! "


    The princess slapped him in anger.


    The younger brother was fanned to the side of his head, his fine forehead covered his eyebrows and eyes, and half of his face was slightly red and swollen.


    He stopped for a moment and turned slowly.


    This time, he raised his head. Lin Lang could clearly see the blood on his younger brother''s cheek, ears and neck. Because it was fresh and had not solidified, these bright red beads slowly slipped down the bronze skin and pulled into a ferocious blood line, which was shocking.


    Ramses grinned, as if his smile was stained with blood."It''s really my brother Is that right? If you are not satisfied, come to me to vent your anger? "


    Lin Lang''s chest heaved and raised his hand again to teach him a lesson.


    "Bang!"


    Her back hit the wall heavily, and the wall made of fine sand and stone was not smooth, with the original roughness, and the particles were densely packed into her back. She could not help humming.


    In front of me was a blur of shadow.


    He covered her eyes to keep his heart from softening.


    The temperature of a teenager is hot and dangerous.


    "Rameses, you..." She took a hard breath. "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m doing what makes you happy."


    Sharp teeth nibble at her ears, and the sound of swallowing, accompanied by the sound of stripping, constantly challenges the sensitive nerves.


    "I am the true son of Amon than the ignorant and stupid Taurus. Isn''t I the most pleasing God you should serve?"


    Lin Lang was gagged by him and couldn''t speak at all.


    On the verge of suffocation.


    Aware of her sister''s "weakness", the younger brother was cautious and relaxed.


    He was careful to kiss her on the forehead.


    She kicked his life with her foot.


    He was careful to kiss her face.


    She kicked his little life with her feet.


    Ramses: --


    Thanks to his agility.


    There was a standoff between the two.


    "Why did sister Wang refuse me? You said that I will be your king in the future, and all your things should be dedicated to me


    Ramses was panting, and his forehead was covered with sweat, which was mixed with blood and exuded a strong and strange smell.


    "Rameses, you forget that I am not your sister Wang when I leave the palace."


    Lin Lang was tightly blindfolded. The thick heat in the young palm made her eyelids moist and she was very uncomfortable blinking.


    A group of little butterflies swagger and bump in the palm of their hands.


    She did not know that this action stimulated the nerve endings of her brother, and the action became more and more brutal and violent.


    "I don''t care!" "I don''t care who you are. As long as you are in the land of Egypt, you must be mine and love me alone," he said


    Little Teddy''s quite right.


    Ramses tore off her belt.


    "Ramses, are you going to be a tyrant?"


    The younger brother looks cold, the arm strength is amazing, but Lin Lang is strangled by the belt bleeding.


    He satirized her, "isn''t that what you want? If I fall, my sister will be able to ascend the throne smoothly and be together with the high priest forever! My sister should be happy


    New grudges and old grudges made the golden pupils of Ramses become scarlet and scarlet.


    "Pa --"


    he tore off the jewel belt and locked his dazzling hands on the wall. His restless long legs were eager to squeeze into his sister''s legs.


    Lin Lang closed his knees to prevent him from succeeding.


    Boiling blood clamors to invade, but his arrogant queen is still reserved and mercilessly refuses the diplomatic application.


    He was so hard and painful that he wanted to kill.


    Does she want him to die here?


    The younger brother was restless, grabbed her hair and yelled at her face for the first time.


    "Now the tyrant orders you to let me in! Believe it or not, I''ll make you cry until your legs are soft! "

 Chapter 475

    Lin Lang ignored him.


    But Ramses is going to be driven crazy by her, and her eyes are becoming more and more red.


    All of a sudden, the boy suddenly fell down.


    Lin Lang found that her eyes and hands were "untied".


    The little bunny is so bold that he wants to break her leg. Naturally, the strength of Lin Lang is no better than that of a lion who fights and hunts all the year round. This time, his legs are plucked away easily, and the invading bandits are arrogant and occupy other people''s territory. Then her legs a light, was just picked up, lifted to a particularly strong waist.


    In order to avoid falling down, the legs hanging in the air subconsciously clamped each other''s waist.


    "Well --"


    the younger brother snorted and flushed.


    Sweat fell from his neck.


    Ramses''s chest heaved and gasped, as if a terrifying and dangerous war had just ended.


    He closely against the wall, and further attack the city.


    Lin Lang didn''t even answer a few calls.


    The robber has already killed his red eyes and is only looking for the gold and gems that make him excited. How can he have time to pay attention to other things?


    Lin Lang had no choice but to take the initiative.


    She had pushed Ramses'' chest with her hands in a different position and hooked it to his neck. The hair and tail behind the other side''s neck had already been soaked. Her wrist had just been pasted on, and she was immediately stuck by dripping hot sweat.


    His body temperature soared sharply, and the air was filled with strange and fascinating hormones.


    Lin Lang raised her face and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    A dragonfly skims the water.


    Then she tilted her head to see the response.


    Sure enough, the manic brother immediately quiet.


    He was staring at her lips, which was very gorgeous color, red as pomegranate, delicate.


    "Awake?" She asked.


    "No, you can do it again."


    There was a strong desire in his brother''s eyes.


    "Let me down."


    He held her buttocks in his hands, never giving up, and said, "why should I put down the people I hold up by myself?"


    Lin Lang stares at him.


    She was also bullied.


    Lin Lang had no choice but to raise his chin and kiss him gently.


    But this time, it''s not the face, but the soft, dry, but strange lips.


    The young man had a good idea. He turned his head and got her kiss by any means. With a satisfied face, he mercifully put her down.


    When I almost fell on the ground, I couldn''t fall down. An arm stretched out from his waist and held her tightly.


    Then Lin Lang was hard pressed against the wall by him.


    Lin Lang:


    If you give sugar for nothing, you won''t accept it if you swallow it.


    Brother a hand in her face, close, so that Lin Lang clearly see his clear eyelashes. The warm breath sprays in her ear, the other party eye light is burning, bright astonishingly, "elder sister, you just kiss me."


    He held out two fingers with pride, emphasizing the point to her, "not once, twice."


    "Does this mean that my sister doesn''t resist my kiss and wants to do something happy with me?"


    Lin Lang:


    How does a child''s head always pretend to be such a thing?


    Is Xue Qiqi''s little yellow book biased?


    "How do you know it''s happy to do such a thing? Were you happy just now? Do you think I''m happy? "


    Ramses, who was not involved in human affairs, really recalled it carefully. Just now, he was trembling, confused and even more painful. He lost all his senses as if he had been dominated by the devil. He only wanted to "ravage", "destroy" and "possess". But relatively speaking, the elder sister is sad to frown, always want to escape from his bondage.


    Is pleasure based on the pain of others?


    Ramses said hesitantly, "I don''t know if you''re going to be happy." Seeing Lin Lang''s encouraging look in his eyes, he added, "but I''m really happy." In order to show his mood, the young man smiles sweetly and reveals his teeth.


    Lin Lang wants to kill him.


    "Don''t be angry." Ramses returned to her usual image of caring brother, and said softly next to her, "you don''t like it. You can do less in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So he still has to do it.


    "Do you mean, then, that the noble prince of Egypt is going to have an affair with a lower priest in the temple?"


    Ramses did not like her sister to belittle herself, refuting her, "you are my sister and my future wife, and our behavior is reasonable."


    "But not now. I am just a priest rejected by Pharaoh. "


    "But --"


    Lin Lang stroked his face and put her finger against his lip to stop him saying, "Ramses, you know, I don''t love you. I just used your softness to get rid of yourself."The boy gazed at her, his thin lips moved and said a word in silence.


    He said, ''I don''t care.


    Lin Lang stopped for a moment and said in a slow voice, "I have to admit that I am an unqualified sister, and I don''t know how to love my brother, but you are not my ideal partner. In my vision of the future, brother Morse is my husband. As a young leader, he has noble and benevolent personality. He is brave, generous and agile. I am fascinated by him. Even if he made a mistake for a while, he couldn''t hide his original glory. I often miss him in my dream


    "As for the high priest, I don''t know how much you know. He is wise and calm, is the most outstanding wise man, elegant and charming, we like the same, often have resonance. It''s normal for him to attract me, isn''t it? "


    The princess sighed, "but you, my brother, you make me unable to regard you as a man worthy of admiration."


    Ramses felt the tenderness of her proximity and did not speak.


    "Now you''re 15 years old, but you''re still like a little child, walking around your sister without any idea. Since you can pick flowers carefully for your sister, why don''t you learn other languages well? After you conquer their country, language will make communication more smooth, right? You like me, why don''t you impress me with your character, strategy, courage and responsibility? It''s not just loyalty that you want to be your sister''s partner. "


    "Let sister guess, you killed the priest just before you rushed in? Once someone tries to exaggerate, you must be a cruel and inhuman prince in the people''s mind. How can they be convinced of such a king? How can we lead Egypt to light and immortality? Rameses, you are a boy favored by the sun god, but because of this, you should be better and shoulder your own responsibility, and don''t let the sun god be shamed. "


    Lin Lang''s fingers gently wiped the blood on his eyebrows.


    Eight years was enough for her to figure out the mission of the high priest, and now it was her turn.


    Her brother''s eyes moved back and forth with her movements, not willing to blink.


    "If you are so wise, brave and upright, invincible on the battlefield, and create a unique honor for Egypt..." Lin Lang put his forehead against his face and said romantic love words like aria, "brilliant king of upper and lower Egypt, how can I not love you? ¡ª¡ªHow can I not love you? "


    This kind of heart to heart was obviously highly recognized by his younger brother.


    He even felt a little embarrassed, stroked her hand, didn''t let her go from her face, and whispered, "that As long as I am the best Egyptian Pharaoh, my sister will love me He was ashamed of his own greed, "love me more than brother?"


    The high priest taught him to do whatever he wanted.


    My sister is different.


    She taught him that the monarch should have a pattern and mind, rather than relying on threats and violence to achieve his goal.


    Ramses''s passion had not subsided, but he was willing to suppress himself and dare not blaspheme his God.


    His years of cold resentment to Linlang dissipated and was replaced by a strong worship and vision. It''s because he didn''t realize his sister''s intention earlier that he wasted so much study time.


    "Yes."


    She leaned up to him, firmly repeating, "I''ll love you."


    Ramses was so happy that she could not help but hold her in his arms, as if he had got the whole world.


    "Sister, I promise you that I will be worthy of your love!" He announced in a loud voice.


    The sunshine outside the window is shining on the young people''s eyes and eyebrows, driving out the cold and full of vitality.


    What a fool.


    Lin Lang bowed her head and laughed.


    A few days later, the first princess died suddenly, and the whole country was in deep sorrow.


    Xue Qiqi, as a guest, was forced to attend the huge funeral. She always felt strange. How could the vicious Princess die so easily? However, seeing Ramses''s sad and tearful face, she quickly ignored the abnormality, comforted her battered young brother and tried her best to make him laugh all day long.


    Wait, it''s a little bit of a sneak in?


    Xue Qiqi seldom has a little guilty heart, and then think that, with other cheap women, she will be better for Xiaola!


    Who knows that two months after the princess''s death, SETI I couldn''t bear his son''s long-term grief and pointed out a marriage for him.


    The woman was a well-known family in Egypt. She was weak and sick since she was young, and seldom attended the banquet. When SETI I and Ramses visited Thebes, they happened to meet a family of three. The woman''s face was beautiful, comparable to the goddess Isis.


    After returning to the palace, SETI I I, accompanied by the scribe, inquired about his young son''s opinions. Seeing his agreement, he immediately made the engagement.


    Xue Qiqi was very angry when he heard the news. Why does the Pharaon always order mandarin duck?


    The maid carefully comforted her, "miss nefertali is as beautiful as a God, but you also have many advantages."


    If the young girl was struck by lightning, her mind was blank.


    "What are you talking about? That woman Nefertali? "Xue Qiqi has a fatalistic sense of powerlessness.


    Nefertali, it''s nefertali, the queen appointed by Ramses II! But why is it so sudden? Xue Qiqi grabs her head and thinks that God is playing a trick on her. She didn''t even hear of the number one character before. She appeared overnight. It''s too strange!


    Just when she was impatient, someone came to her quietly.


    Xue Qiqi was suddenly enlightened.


    "Here comes your guest, miss."


    The maid bowed down to ask for instructions. "She said she had something important to tell you in person. If you didn''t listen, you would regret it."


    "Cacha -"


    the bronze scissors cut off the redundant branches and leaves, and the noble lady picked up a lily flower with smooth and beautiful trim. After careful study, she slowly inserted it into the colored glaze vase.


    "Let her in."


    Xue Qiqi was led through the hall and came to a garden with fragrance spreading.


    She caught sight of the young lady standing in the center.


    "If it was you! You''re not dead! "


    The young lady was surprised to turn around, elegant, "who are you?"


    "I know it''s you! Don''t pretend! Don''t say you are covered with a veil. Even if you turn grey, I know you. You are princess Tiya The young girl was loud.


    With her black temples on her hands and a slight headache, the young lady interpreted the implicit etiquette of a famous family. She was polite and polite. "You may have found the wrong person to send this guest out."


    Xue Qiqi pushed aside the maid and said solemnly, "let them go. Don''t you want your secret disclosed to the public?"


    Nefertali glanced at her and Wensheng dismissed the servant.


    Xue Qiqi can''t wait to take out a string of gold shell necklace, which is suitable for young girls to wear, "do you recognize this thing? This is the keepsake of Princess Hittite! You were born wearing it! "


    Lin Lang smiles from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s really embarrassing for her to say that she was in love. As a result, she was forced into the whirlpool of Kingdom strife, and now she is also a lobbyist of the Hittite Empire.


    Lin Lang naturally recognized the necklace.


    In fact, she discovered the secret of her life at the age of 15.


    Compared with the deep outline of SETI I I and Ramses, she looks more beautiful and delicate, and the pupil color is not like that of Rameses and henutmila. Because of the black hair and black eyes of the former queen, she has not been doubted for the time being. However, as she grew up, her own features became more prominent, which is why Lin Lang devoted herself to shaping the holy princess. The aura of God can easily deceive people.


    There are also some clues in the original plot. The princess''s death time is very clever, just after meeting Prince Hittite.


    Although not very clear, but Lin Lang will not bet on SETI I''s love for her, she needs to take the initiative to jump out of this hidden danger.


    When the withered high priest said he wanted to elope, Lin Lang knew that his chance was coming.


    When this opportunity is well used, she can not only clear the suspicion of the Kingdom''s spies, but also return with a new identity and take charge of the Egyptian royal court again. Even if someone attacks her as Princess Hittite, she is only the daughter of a noble minister. What kind of threat can she pose if she is not allowed to walk out of the gate two doors?


    Moreover, this identity was not only found for her by Ramses II, but also by nefertali himself. He sincerely praised her as "the most beautiful person".


    She was involved in nothing from the beginning to the end. What kind of plot can there be?


    Lin Lang thought, no one is more pure and kind than her.


    So Xue Qiqi saw that miss nefertali''s back was straight, and she stroked again. The maid answered. She said, "let your highness come here."


    Xue Qiqi''s eyes widened.


    "Sister, what can I do for you?"


    Before the words fell, the tall boy ran to Lin Lang with long legs. His beautiful amber eyes recognized the owner. As long as Lin Lang appeared in the sight range, he would stick it up automatically. He didn''t care about other people''s thoughts.


    The maid''s attitude was calm and did not tangle with the name of his highness.


    "Sister" is often called the intimate relationship between lovers.


    However, Xue Qiqi didn''t think so. She set off a huge wave in her heart.


    Ramses He knew it?


    "Look at you, carrying a few pots of flowers can make you so dirty, just like a cat who hasn''t bathed for days." Lin Lang picked up the leaves between his hair for him. The big boy put his hands on his knees, tilted his head and looked at her with a smile, "but I''m good at raising them. I don''t need small crucian carp or shrimp. You can give me a few kisses to live for a month and a half."


    Lin Lang gently hit his lip, "be careful, there are guests."


    Ramses narrowed his lazy brow and looked at the young man biting his lips. "What are you doing here?"


    "I, I..." Xue Qiqi could not speak to his beautiful face.


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and said with a smile, "this guest may have listened to some rumors. At one time, he said that I was the princess of Egypt, while the other was that I was the princess of Hittite. How could he persuade him not to listen? It was really a headache."Xue Qiqi jumped up again at Lin Lang and accused her, "I have all the evidence. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "What evidence?" Ramses asked suddenly.


    Xue Qiqi quickly handed the necklace to him and reminded people, "it''s in the shell. Look carefully. It''s engraved with a name."


    "Click."


    The golden shell was crushed by the youth.


    Xue Qiqi was stunned.


    "Is there any evidence?" Ramses laughed at her, and her eyes rolled with a strange breath, which made Xue Qiqi''s scalp numb.


    The plot of the male owner intimidating the female owner on the spot makes Lin Lang very interesting.


    Strange to say, Xue Qiqi is not afraid of her - it may be that Lin Lang didn''t take her in mind at all.


    And as soon as she went up, Ramses counseled.


    The latter, after all, is heartless.


    Xue Qiqi was scared by Ramses and ran away in a panic.


    "Sister, frightened?" The younger brother held her from behind, and his tone was innocent and innocent. He completely lost the arrogance of threatening others. "It''s OK. She can''t get out of Thebes. Your identity will not be doubted. "


    Lin Lang put a hand on his arm and said, "I''m not scared. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "I''m worried that the other party is prepared. In order to make Egypt fall apart, I will not hesitate to let me be a spy and alienate the relationship between you and me. If they lobby in your ears every day, you will be shaken. "


    "No! I will never doubt you! What is your identity and character? Is it not clear that your younger brother has been with you since childhood? " Ramses unswervingly implements the core idea of the number one fan.


    Lin Lang turned around and gently held the boy''s face in his hands.


    "No matter what happens in the future, you should stand on my sister''s side, believe me, and never cheat. Only we are the closest and inseparable. "


    The elder sister was lying in his ear, gently breathing the heat.


    The young man''s strong legs can not help but soften, holding up a bit of dignity, pleading, "you, you don''t blow, I promise you, unconditionally promise you, still can''t you?"


    Lin Lang stood up straight and put his finger on his nose.


    A tender mess.


    It is because she has seen her inhumane side, Lin Lang''s occasional warmth always makes Ramses flattered and stupidly do not know how to react.


    "That''s it. If you disobey one point, I will take back this trust, never love you, never see you. "


    Warm sunshine through the wind of the micro gap, she stood in a clear light and shadow, skin halo, illusory white, eyes full of light.


    "There will never be that day."


    He hugged her.


    Just give me a little more of your life.

 Chapter 476

    Xue Qiqi stumbled out of the magnificent mansion, covered her chest, and her voice was very dry.


    Her legs are still shaking to this day.


    Just now, Ramses looked at her in a terrible way. She gave her a warning that "if you don''t shut up, you''ll pinch your neck." it completely overturned her innocent, sunny and bright image of a teenager. It seemed that she had changed another person she didn''t know, strange and cold.


    Vaguely Like Ramses the great in history.


    Xue Qiqi suddenly had an absurd and funny guess. Was Ramses also dressed?


    For a moment, she was insane and walked in the street.


    Xue Qiqi suddenly thought of the person who let her pass the letter. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have been silly enough to run to the two brothers and sisters to insult themselves! Clearly, the other party said that as long as she did as he did, the false princess, who had been noble for many years, would become a lost dog and leave Egypt in ashes. Naturally, she would not marry Ramses.


    But what happened?


    Even if no princess identity, still noble and cold, and even a loyal knight!


    Look at Ramses that little bunny''s way of protecting food. I''m afraid even my heart would like to take it out and let his sister see it!


    No, it''s more beautiful than her. What''s the matter!


    Xue Qiqi does not want to admit the difference between her and Lin Lang, so she throws her anger on the head of the backstage gangster.


    She angrily ran to a private house, just in the master''s home, with a pair of slender white hands carefully drying herbs. The other party was covered in robes and cloaks all over his body. Even his eyes were covered with black cloth, and his face was completely unrecognizable.


    Xue Qiqi was full of complaints, "is this a good idea you said? Are you kidding me


    "You failed." The man''s response was flat and asked, "why?"


    Xue Qiqi was more subdued, "Ramses crushed the token."


    Men are not surprised, "the first time to eat delicious food little guy, always unreasonable."


    Lizzie didn''t mean to let her hear it, but she didn''t let me know that she was there Now think about it. Her face is burning.


    Anyway, after coming to Egypt, she lost face more and more times. I don''t know what kind of evil happened to her. She always fell on Lin Lang''s body.


    The other side sighed, "I don''t know, noble lady, otherwise how can you go to risk?"


    His voice is a little hoarse, like a gorgeous retro tune, playing affectionately and lazily in the dim yellow light.


    For some reason, Xue Qiqi''s anger suddenly disappeared. He saw his only bare hand. His Fingerbone was long and clear. It was perfectly wrapped in a layer of delicate and smooth skin. It was more exquisite than art. Xue Qiqi thinks wildly, it is a little too white, can clearly see blue blood vessels.


    Xue Qiqi was easily pacified.


    "But you can''t stay any longer, Thebes." The man said, "I''ll take you out of town."


    Xue Qiqi just wanted to ask why, was blocked back by a sentence.


    "If you don''t want to die here."


    The man''s prophecy came true, and the capital city began to be under full martial law, and military patrols could be seen everywhere. Although the military''s caliber was consistent, it was to prepare for the prince''s wedding, so as not to mix in other countries'' spies in a hurry. No need for men to mention any more, Xue Qiqi just looked outside and was scared out of control. The soldiers with strong physique, wearing silver armor and holding big swords, roared and roared by one by one, without expression, ready to harvest the lives of the rebels at any time.


    What kind of love and love are all left behind by Xue Qiqi, or life is more important.


    However, Xue Qiqi still felt humiliated by this kind of life of a street mouse. She was clearly doing a good job. How did she end up like this?


    What a good man, no good!


    Ramses this little unconscionable, later even if he found the woman''s true face, crying to let her turn back, she would absolutely ignore him!


    At this time, this little unconscionable man was in high spirits, changing his wedding clothes. He was very proud to choose dozens of suits for Lin Lang and made professional comments.


    "No, it''s too good. Your body Well, only I can see it. "


    "No, no, no, how can this gaudy color set off your elegance?"


    "This one? It''s a little heavy. What should I do if my sister drags out the sweat? "


    Lin Lang felt that he was pushing for an inch, and after that he didn''t know who he was.


    Let him know who is in charge.


    So she untied her shawl.


    "What do you do?" Ramses was very surprised.


    Lin Lang slowly took off his belt and lifted it loosely on his tail finger.


    "You have turned over Thebes, and you think that the wedding dress is too transparent, too vulgar and too thick, and I think nothing can get into your noble eyes. Just like this. Don''t wear anything. "Before Lin Lang''s "OK" is finished, the other party has become a red shrimp.


    In the thick stubble of hair, I can see the red and bloody sharp ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So pure?


    Lin Lang had a bad heart and said, "Oh, why can''t this knot open? You can help me to do it. Anyway, sooner or later, you have to learn to take off -- "


    Ramses curled up his numb toes and covered his mouth like a thief.


    He was so angry that he didn''t dare to shout at her, so he had to sob.


    "Please! Stop talking! It''s going to kill you! "


    "Who is life? Why don''t you come out? Is it in you? "


    "I Well Oh Sister, don''t make any noise


    In the tense atmosphere of the capital, people are about to usher in their Royal Highness''s wedding.


    The night before the wedding was a carnival night for relatives of both parties. They held celebrations at the bridegroom''s and the bride''s residence. A group of young and lively girls came to Linlang, showing their beautiful singing voice and beautiful dancing posture, and gained a lot of praise. Lin Lang was gently held by her noble mother, enjoying the lively scene in front of her.


    "Mother, look first. I''ll go outside and get some air." Lin Lang said.


    "Well, pay attention to the time. Don''t get cold, or your highness will be in a hurry." The woman patted her arm and whispered.


    Holding a Golden Peacock fan in her hand, the bride walked carelessly to the quiet courtyard, and the fragrance of lily flowers permeated the tip of her nose.


    The maid, at her command, kept watch under the colonnade without approaching.


    "It''s rare that the moon is so beautiful. Since the guests are here, why not enjoy it?" Gorgeous feather fan against the bride''s red lips, extremely charming posture.


    Someone stepped slowly into the middle of the courtyard.


    "It''s the high priest."


    The bride chuckled, "I haven''t seen you for many days, but I''ve lost some weight. You''ve been working hard for our wedding


    The high priest looked at her deeply, but asked another question, "you already know your identity?"


    "Identity?" She held the fan and blinked her eyes. "It''s really strange. How can one or two ask me my identity? I''m weak and ill, and I''ve cultivated in my house all year round. Although I haven''t seen many people, I''ve never been rude to my guests. Is that why you doubt my cultivation? "


    Lin Lang''s pun is that she is now only nefertali, not a princess of Egypt or a princess of Hittite.


    She spoke, whispering, soft and sentimental, like a gust of wind can blow away, not like that bright and bright princess.


    Miss nefertali had a red mole on the end of her eye, and her smile was even more beautiful.


    The sense of disobedience in the high priest''s heart finally disappeared.


    That''s what she is.


    "Your Highness''s stratagem is unparalleled. I lost this game." The high priest''s eyes were calm. "When I came here, I didn''t ask your highness to forgive me, but the Syrian war was not clear, the northern Hittites were ambitious, and there were some barbaric tribes secretly watching. Egypt couldn''t stand the injury."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you hurt your muscles and bones She chewed his literal meaning and moved her steps gently.


    The peacock plume against the man''s thick Adam''s knot, slightly swept, like a gentle and cunning commotion, "high priest, are you begging me?"


    The high priest, please acknowledge it


    "No, the high priest is really flexible. However, my hands can not be said to lift, too easy to give, people always do not love to cherish. The high priest has done this himself, hasn''t he? The high priest must not understand the feeling of not being expected and not being saved. "


    She took out a hand, and her milk like skin was shining in the moonlight. "Look, I just ate something and forgot to wipe my hands. It''s very dirty."


    Lin Lang Mou wave flow, "please high priest, lick clean for me."


    The breath of the high priest fluctuated violently, but only for a moment.


    He bent down slowly.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap.


    A lock of black hair hung down on the man''s forehead, and the originally pale face quickly showed signs of redness and swelling.


    Lin Lang took back her hand slowly and said apologetically, "your action is too slow. I''m impatient to wait for it. Your face is bright and white, so it''s OK to use it."


    The high priest said hoarsely, "just calm down."


    "Calm down Ha. " She said with a smile, "do you really think I don''t know anything? I love you with all my heart, you kill me with all my heart! If Ramses hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been a ghost crying in the grave. And you, the priest who is loved by the Pharaoh, has a bright future. "


    The high priest did not speak.


    Lin Lang stroked his face again and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Her lips are full and her smile is sweeter and more moving."My only advice, high priest, is to prepare yourself. It''s just the beginning of boredom. "


    The smell of lilies came from her hair, and the high priest heard her whisper.


    "You are so comfortable that you have not tasted the pain. How can you feel the feeling of our people struggling in hell? Since you are the agent of God, you should feel the same, don''t you? "

 Chapter 477

    "Jingling, jingling -"


    the sound of gold ornaments spread throughout Thebes.


    The blue sky is covered by a group of egrets, like red clouds.


    On the ground, there are groups of tall camels walking slowly.


    Ramses was riding on a tall, thin red camel with a Golden Eagle crown on his head. He was handsome and extraordinary. To the public''s surprise, the accompanying golden lion has the same majestic momentum as its master.


    Behind him is a chariot with gold as bone and silver as ornament, decorated with lapis lazuli, turquoise, red chalcedony and other treasures. Everywhere, it is brilliant and gorgeous. The chariot''s badge was inlaid with the eye of the holy and majestic Horus, and the veil of the chariot fell in layers, covering the figure of their princess.


    The people craned their necks and looked forward. Fortunately, the gauze curtains on both sides of the chariot were separated with gold hooks, and they saw the princess sitting in it.


    The princess was wearing a bright wedding dress. Her skin was as white and beautiful as goat''s milk. She gently shook the peacock fan in one hand and stroked the small things in her arms with the other. It was a young white tiger, lying on her legs, gently undulating, as if falling into a sweet sleep, the short whiskers of her small mouth kept shaking with the breath of snoring.


    There was a good laugh.


    And Xue Qiqi couldn''t laugh.


    She also watched the huge wedding in the crowd.


    Due to the capital martial law, Xue Qiqi could not escape from Thebes for the time being and was placed in a remote residence by a man. Before he left, he had told Xue Qiqi not to run around, otherwise the consequences would be at his own risk. Xue Qiqi had planned to do the same, but the more she got married, the more she couldn''t sit still. The wedding scenes seemed to jump out of the Egyptian murals she had seen, and they really happened around her.


    The princess sitting in the chariot to receive the blessing of the people, the heroine who will be immortal for thousands of years, was originally her.


    Xue Qiqi bit her lips and looked at the spirited Ramses. She was upset.


    There would be less regret if she turned Ramses as soon as she crossed. It''s strange that God is so unreasonable that she missed so much time to cultivate her feelings.


    It''s just too late to regret now.


    Xue Qiqi was full of grievances, but the crowd did not hear her voice. Instead, she stepped on her feet because of her excitement. Her mouth was crying out for her royal highness and Princess Shengming!


    Holy ghost!


    Xue Qiqi remembers the man''s admonition, tolerates and wants to leave from the crowd.


    However, people are moving towards the direction of the team. Inevitably, Xue Qiqi''s toes in sandals are almost trampled on.


    It''s the same person who stepped on her.


    Is that a little intentional?


    "Well, do you have eyes?" Her temper is a little bit on the burst, turned around to shoot.


    As a result, what came into view was a rather delicate and resolute young face, just like Xue Qiqi''s little brother.


    Her face turned red in an instant.


    Did God see that she was frustrated in love, so she sent another one? Don''t be too romantic when you meet in this crowd!


    "Only when you have eyes."


    The words of youth meaning made her a girl''s heart immediately cool.


    "Miss Xue Qiqi, you spread rumors and murder the princess. Please come to the prison with me."


    Compared with the female host, Lin Lang received blessings, gifts and soft hands.


    "Treat miammon well in the future." The chief wedding man is SETI I, who naturally knows the identity of Lin Lang and connives at his brother-in-law''s mischief. "You should know how much he paid for you, and he really didn''t want his life."


    The princess was rejected by the Pharaoh, and they avoided it. Even the princess''s sister also hid.


    Only Ramses pleaded for Lin Lang and tried to smooth out her inferiority. At that time, SETI I I was still angry and accused him of being blinded by love. This useless eye was not good at all. Without saying a word, Ramses pulled out his dagger and stabbed himself, splashing blood on his face and saying, "father, sister Wang is my light. If she is dim, I would rather not have this body and eyes. Anyway, if they lose their light, they will decay sooner or later."


    The old father was so angry that he had a heart attack, but in the end he had no choice but to compromise.


    Who calls him his own son, must coax.


    "Father, I will." Lin Lang replied, and at the same time he clenched the little bridegroom''s hand.


    The little bridegroom was very clever. He listened quietly. Seeing his sister, he showed a shy and shy appearance. He didn''t have the ferocity of "who dares to stop me from marrying my sister? I''ll kill his whole family".


    When SETI I finished, they were surrounded by people and entered the wedding room.


    "Hula --"


    a handful of green wheat was sprinkled on the new couple''s head to wish them plenty of food and clothing after marriage.


    Ramses was afraid that she would be pricked by wheat, so he waited for him to leave, and immediately lay down on her to pick up the ears of wheat.


    One of them slipped from his clavicle because of his shaking hands, and then watched it fall into the bride''s chest.His Adam''s apple rolled down.


    "It''s itchy." Lin Lang blinked innocently.


    "Well I''ll pick it up for you? "


    Ramses carefully asked for her advice. "Don''t worry. I''ll do it gently and don''t hurt you."


    Then Lin Lang was pressed by him and held his hands, unable to move.


    Green wheat did not pick up, Lin Lang''s neck was sucked red, skirt from the ankle pile to the waist.


    Ramses put up his crotch in agony, and pressed her to surrender with his mortal weapon.


    With scarlet desire in his eyes.


    He lifted one of his legs up to his shoulder.


    "Your Highness, your people have been found. Would you like to see the interrogation in person?"


    The uninspired subordinates broke into the wedding room and reported his hunting activities with great loyalty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ramses now only wants to "interrogate" his sister, from the body to the soul, comprehensively and seriously interrogate whether she loves him or not, and how can he spare no time to pay attention to other prisoners.


    Brother''s mouth "roll" has not come out, Lin Lang raised his hand and stroked his arm, "go and have a look."


    So the younger brother changed his face in a second and said, "OK, I''ll wear shoes for you."


    Xue Qiqi was imprisoned in the dungeon. She didn''t use any punishment. She only threatened her a few words and immediately poured out what she knew. Under the guidance of Lin Lang, Xue Qiqi unconsciously said, "his skin is very pale. It seems that he hasn''t seen the sunshine all year round..."


    "Is it the high priest?" She raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "I, I don''t know, maybe." Xue Qiqi is in a state of emotional disorder. She is eager to get rid of this state of imprisonment. Naturally, she wants to reduce her crime as much as possible and shift the focus to the person behind the scenes.


    After leaving the prison, Ramses'' back was straight.


    All along, the high priest has been trying his best to assist him, and their relationship is like a monarch and a minister, as well as a master and apprentice. Although the two still have a love enemy because of Lin Lang, the high priest has made it clear that he has no sympathy for Lin Lang, and all he has done comes from his promise to Ramses that he will transfer and teach Lin Lang to him.


    The high priest arranged for the temple.


    He let Lin Lang disappointed himself to the extreme, and then transferred his love to save her brother - who doesn''t like the rescue hero from the sky?


    So, today''s wedding.


    However, Ramses would not tell Lin Lang about it. He was afraid that in her eyes, he was just a despicable thief.


    But Lin Lang knew it already.


    She needs the intense uneasiness of Ramses.


    Stolen love is always frightening.


    "Are you hesitating?" She doesn''t give Ramses time to think. "It''s not that we should find out who makes the trouble and kill them. It is clear that the high priest is trying to frame me up and put me in an unjust place, and then start a war between the two countries, but you turn a blind eye to it? Do you want to shield the high priest? "


    Ramses whispered, "I''m all for you, sister."


    Then she opened her eyebrows and held her hands.


    "This is my good brother."


    On the way back, however, Ramses was a little distracted.


    In the end, he is a 15-year-old boy. No matter how cruel and cruel he is, he will always have some special emotions when he starts with his supporters and teachers.


    There are ways to cure him.


    She took her brother''s hand and saw the other party''s surprise. She put a grain of full, clear and warm green wheat on the young man''s palm, and falsely complained, "this little thing can prick my chest pain. In the future, you can''t bite me like this, and the teeth are not used in this way. How can you raise offspring if you bite me badly?"


    Ramses''s face flushed.


    Sister is too bad.


    On the seventh day of his marriage, Ramses personally led his troops and surrounded the Kanak temple, denouncing his crime of collusion with Hittite.


    The high priest looked calm, and he was not surprised by Rameses'' bite.


    His eyes shifted to the accompanying princess, who was shaking an ivory camel hair fan, with her abdomen closed and chest erect, showing the dignified elegance of a noble family.


    The high priest was obedient and put into prison. He neither admitted nor opened his mouth to defend himself, as if he had confessed his life.


    Lin Lang, dressed brilliantly and swaggering to visit his former lover, has become a prisoner under the ranks.


    She also knew that the other side was not flustered.


    So she''s going to kill her.


    "Interestingly enough, I saw a line of inscriptions in the temple, not in my Egyptian language, but in a more ancient language."


    She poured out in a strange, mysterious tone.


    "I will sacrifice all, I will bid farewell to eternity, and I will be her night slave, and kiss her awake eyes once more."


    The high priest bowed his head and his face was in the shadow."Tut, what a deep sacrifice and prayer."


    Lin Lang took out an ornament, the style is very strange, made a small key, only gray, color, not impressive.


    From its appearance, the muscles of the high priest began to tense up, and the air was filled with silent anxiety.


    "This key seems to have some symbols written on it."


    She approached the high priest. "What do you think these symbols mean?"


    My love, Lilith of God.


    Elegant smile.


    You are dead, high priest.

 Chapter 478

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The eyes of the high priest were black.


    "I''ve been walking around the Karnak temple for many years, but I haven''t seen these things." With his usual calm and unhurried voice, he narrated, "the temple has a history of more than 700 years, and it is not surprising that the former priests have left some traces."


    "Oh? So it is. " Lin Lang made a sudden realization of the appearance, eyebrows curved, "I should also be a high priest, is a sense of belonging."


    "You''re kidding." The high priest looked down and said, "I have served Amun all my life. How can I love living people?"


    Lin Lang did not comment on the "living man" in his mouth. "Since I misunderstood the high priest, then there is no need for this thing to exist. It is not only ordinary, but also incongruous with the temple. What should I do if I get angry with the God


    She shook the key.


    It is covered with copper green, looks ancient and fragile, just a pinch of her, it can be broken into powder like.


    "Pa --"


    grunt sounds.


    Blood ran down the wrist.


    The originally bound high priest did not know when to break free from the chains of his hands and feet. With a wide range of wrists in his palm, he turned the man over and pressed him against the wall.


    He also had a dagger in his chest, which was used by Lin Lang to guard against his sneak attack, which was just in use.


    The high priest is not satisfied with the wound, his eyes are fixed on the dazzling hands, "release."


    Lin Lang held the key tightly and sneered at him.


    "The high priest said, it has nothing to do with you. What''s the tension? Well -- "


    the princess''s smooth forehead exuded cold sweat, and she snorted.


    "Click!"


    The high priest dislocated Lin Lang''s arm and snatched the key from her loose palm.


    Then, Lin Lang''s throat ached.


    The man''s palm is agile, pinch her neck, easy, like sniping a weak deer.


    From the indifferent eyes of the high priest, Lin Lang saw the danger of uprooting.


    But she did not do anything. She confronted him with the same cold face. There was a trace of irony in the corner of her lips, which was extremely dazzling, "your kind God Do you know you''re killing? "


    The high priest made a move.


    "Bang!"


    The young princess was grabbed by him and flung her head against the wall. Her hair ornament fell and fell to her ears.


    She hit her forehead and the blood wound down like a twisted red snake.


    "Hula --"


    the high priest did not bandage the wound, but put away the key at the first time.


    Then he walked to the iron gate and pulled his hands to remove the winding chain easily.


    His mission in Egypt failed, and naturally he did not hesitate to move.


    The high priest stepped out of prison.


    To my surprise, there was no guard outside the corridor.


    Who else can command these jailers?


    He couldn''t help looking back at the people behind him.


    Did she hope that she would abandon herself again and again?


    In the dark dungeon, her black hair bent and spread, weak and helpless around her arms. She lost her former nobility and elegance, and a ferocious bloodstain broke on her forehead, quickly turning her beautiful white face into a bloodstain. The high priest could clearly see her shaking body because of the pain.


    Lin Lang saw that he looked over and opened his mouth. His throat made a hoarse and vague sound.


    The situation made her look humble and humiliating.


    She realized this too. She didn''t speak any more and bit her lips until she bled.


    As soon as the high priest turned around, what she saw was that she closed her eyes in despair, as if she were tired and bored with all this.


    She was tired.


    She didn''t love him at last.


    The high priest ignored the strange things in his heart and went away.


    The prison was not ventilated, but he seemed to hear the subtle wind, with a sense of despair.


    "The high priest I curse you... "


    "Forever Forever Lose what you love


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha


    The high priest quickly left the cell. The strong sunlight outside caught him off guard and made him dizzy.


    There was a feeling of separation.


    Soon, with the help of his familiarity with the terrain, the high priest got into the ranks of the bodyguards and got away from Thebes.


    Xue Qiqi was also brought out by him.


    After a long walk, the high priest threw the man into a desert.


    He had calculated that the Hittite prince liked to go hunting, and often went to hostile countries to be an innocent passer-by, and this road was the place he had to pass. With Xue Qiqi''s heroine aura, she will be picked up by the prince. If the progress goes well, Xue Qiqi will become the princess. She is forced to flee like a homeless dog by Egypt, and her heart has been filled with anger.The high priest smiles, and she will be happy to blow the pillow wind into the prince of Hittite''s ear.


    As for himself


    "Princess! Princess, there is a dead man here


    "How many times have you said that? Call me miss outside!"


    "I''m sorry, Princess! Oh, he seems to be breathing! Come and have a look, miss


    "Anyway, it''s just one breath. What''s good for you? Let''s go. It''s getting dark. Do you want to starve me to death?"


    The maid replied timidly and could not help turning back several times when she left.


    "Miss, are you really not going to save him? This man is very nice... "


    In disbelief, the princess approached with her skirt.


    Half of the man''s body is buried in the yellow sand. His shoulders are wide, but his waist is very narrow and beautiful. The dying traveler had silky black hair, which was scattered on his neck, and his chest was covered with blood. At this time, the desert was in the evening, and the dark red light covered Jinqiu, which also plated his excessively pale skin with beautiful and desolate colors.


    Like the fall of God.


    The princess blushed and bit her lips, and eventually brought her back to her country.


    Ten years later, the northern Hittite Empire became a fearless behemoth of the tribes. It recovered from the war and quickly devoured the surrounding small countries and ethnic groups. It is said that they have a princess of prophecy who is favored by God. As long as the army gets her blessing, she can get a good report every time she goes out to battle, thus winning the glory.


    Now the only thing that can compete with Hittite is Egypt, which is far away from it.


    Because the Hittite army was too violent and infuriated the people, the tribes sent letters for help to Thebes city one after another.


    A month later, the Egyptian army was assembled, and the old Pharaon''s ambition did not change, all the way to Hetian.


    While the Egyptian army was pressing on the border, the Hittite Empire showed a calm, even contemptuous attitude.


    Their pride has been nurtured by years of unremitting efforts.


    However, before the war, they still obediently went to the princess and asked for her blessing.


    Princess Hittite is thirty-one years old and the only princess in the royal family who has not been married.


    Because of her special status, others naturally dare not criticize her. The princess is calm on the surface, saying that she wants to serve God. In fact, she is eager to get married and enjoy the normal love between men and women. However --


    "it''s windy today, so the princess should wear more clothes." This is a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings.


    The princess of Hittite looked at the high priest sadly.


    He was not old, even younger than the first time he met, like a handsome young man in his early twenties.


    "This time I''m tired and don''t want to go with the army." She lost her temper.


    When the high priest knew what she wanted, Wen Sheng comforted her, "this is the last battle. As long as we win the Egyptian army and let them lose their vitality, no one can stop the unification of Hittite. Princess, it''s not the time to be spirited. I promise you, when this battle is won, we will hold the wedding ceremony in the place you like, OK


    Princess Hittite said with a smile, "that''s what you said


    The high priest saw people happy to go, palm on the heart, gentle low murmur way, "don''t worry, soon will arrive."


    He commanded the army by the hand of Princess Hittite.


    To the high priest''s surprise, Egypt was not only the Pharaoh, but also the princess.


    So Is Ramses in Egypt?


    How could he rest assured that she was on such a dangerous battlefield?


    The high priest was smoothing his thoughts and elaborating the situation of the war.


    He found that he couldn''t belittle Lin Lang.


    In just 11 days, she bit off the right-wing forces of the Hittite army with the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    Unfortunately, that''s all.


    Because he was able to mobilize several times as many troops as the Egyptian army.


    In the face of absolute strength, any strategy and luck are useless.


    The high priest captured the Egyptian Pharaoh and his ministers alive.


    Lin Lang was leaked on the way, and was also taken back to the tent by the high priest.


    The high priest didn''t do much to her, but she could shoot a knife with the eyes of Princess Hittite when she looked at her. No woman would like to see another woman beside her lover. Moreover, this female prisoner is the most beautiful princess in Egypt. She has beautiful black hair and clear eyes. Because she is tied by ropes, she has many red marks on her body, which has a kind of wild and desperate beauty.


    She is undoubtedly very popular, as can be seen from the way the soldiers feed her to eat. They are careful, for fear that the food is hot and the rice is cold.


    Sheng Sheng plays the role of a prisoner as a hostess.


    Princess Hittite sounded the alarm in her mind.


    She took a deep breath and pulled the high priest''s sleeve.


    "I''m short of a maid. I think she''s just right. Will you give me a hand?"


    The high priest was silent. "The princess is at will."


    Then he left the tent in a hurry.Tonight is a rare full moon night, the high priest put on a beautiful, holy priestly dress, and came to the land of bones. If you look at it, you can see a cold corpse in the moonlight. Vultures pecking at the viscera can be seen everywhere, and the strong smell of smell is coming.


    He solemnly took out the key and bound it to his hand.


    The wind rustled in the wilderness.


    The high priest closed his eyes.


    When he opened it again, he was already a pair of silver pupils.


    Indifferent and heartless.


    "The gods listen."


    There was a milky mist all around.


    All the gods in this space and time were awakened, and the fog condensed into their bodies, showing a faint outline.


    "What can I do for you, father?"


    The supreme god of Egypt, wearing a sun plate, walked steadily, stroking his chest toward the God, and his posture was submissive.


    "I am looking for a reincarnation."


    The gods looked at each other.


    "She is my love."


    The face of the high priest showed a trace of loneliness, "I have traveled 17 times, here is my last hope."


    "Father, we are ready to help you."


    The faces of the gods are solemn and solemn. They sing praises from the sun to the sunset, from light to darkness, across life and death, across the sky and the shore.


    Across all samsara.


    Come back, you whom God loves.


    The high priest''s look was on the verge of despair.


    The light in his heart, out.


    When history was once again annihilated in the stars and dust, the key to reincarnation stopped in front of the high priest.


    A glimmer of water appeared in the eyes of the high priest.


    It swayed in front of it, over the bones, over the brambles, and without hesitation rushed to a silent, dark tent.


    Trembling, the high priest lifted the curtain.


    He had a convulsive male body beside his legs, blood splashing from his chest. Kneeling next to a woman, waist clothes were faded to the legs, only a thin bra. It seems that the arrival of people, the woman slightly raised her head, eyebrow tail splashed with a drop of blood, strange, but particularly gorgeous.


    The key of reincarnation did not enter her forehead, slowly emerged a black single wing mark.


    It''s his favorite fallen angel.


    "Li, no I, Elizabeth. "


    In the time and space before the A.D., he awkwardly called the long lost name, and wept so much that he could not hold himself.


    I finally found you, after billions of years, in this strange country where you and I are enemies.


    You don''t know me anymore.

 Chapter 479

    The earth under the night is silent and empty.


    Not far away is a pile of bright bonfires, crackling and burning, occasionally out of a few pieces of burning red Mars, so that the night more than a little fresh light.


    The warm flame and the moonlight overlapped and reflected on her face, making the beautiful eyebrows and eyes covered with illusory brilliance.


    She maintained the posture just now, and looked up at the man with her face up. He came from the backlight, and his hair in his ear was blown by the wind, just like the glittering silver thread, shining and holy.


    God saw the man''s cry for help and groan / groan, crossed his body, and then bent down.


    Tall and straight figure knelt beside Lin Lang.


    His clean black hair fell down his back and fell to the ground, soaked in filthy blood.


    But he didn''t care.


    "Elizabeth My Elizabeth


    He called the name again.


    God shook his hands, trying to touch her face, touch this real, soft skin.


    A little bit, he thought.


    He is not greedy.


    Until the temperature comes from the palm.


    It''s true.


    It''s so warm.


    It''s really warm.


    This is not a nightmare of mutilation and blood redness, nor is it a simple touch of broken miss.


    He waited so long that his surprise became dull, but his accompanying pain became more intense.


    God''s breath is tight, and his chest is covered with a dense sense of acupuncture.


    He has a terrible pain.


    All over the body, every bone, every drop of blood, is in pain.


    It hurts.


    The intense pain made him dizzy and his brain was twisted into a blank.


    It''s torn apart and broken.


    He was like being imprisoned on a huge cross full of thorns. A hook blade was cruelly inserted into his eyes, throat, chest, thighs and soles. He was bloody and dying. He was terrified by the pain and wanted to escape from the suffocating, deadly cage until he saw the rose in full bloom on the thorns.


    She is so beautiful, fragrant, strange, soothing his unbearable pain.


    So he did not want to escape, let the thorn of rose plunge into the heart freely.


    He is willing to raise her with blood, let her open more amorous feelings.


    God restrained the tide of passion.


    Don''t scare her.


    The man said in a low voice, "Welcome Come back. "


    Lin Lang saw the joy of his lost eyes.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    Her dark eyelashes drooped and looked gentle and harmless.


    God heard her say word by word, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    Then he woke up.


    God realized what was happening.


    The people in front of him are those who he has cheated, used and refused countless times.


    He lured her to eat forbidden fruit, lost in the beautiful and sinful garden of Eden, but in the turn, no pity trampled on her heart.


    She hated him, she hated him.


    God is silent.


    He understood that it was useless to argue because the harm had already existed.


    "You don''t save him?" She said sarcastically, "a little later, he will say goodbye to the world."


    "No. He deserves it. " God narrates calmly.


    "Ha What do you want to play with, high priest Lin Lang did not believe him, "let someone insult me first, and then be a good man?"


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    "I..." He lowered his voice and frankly coaxed her, "I didn''t expect that you were the reincarnation I''ve been looking for. I''m sorry, Elizabeth


    Lin Lang tugged at the corner of his mouth. "Please remember, I am Nefertari, the princess of Egypt, not your reincarnation. She must have been so beautiful that the high priest loved her for many years. And me? I am a mere lady of nobility, and cannot afford to be the reincarnation beloved of the high priest. "


    She has thorns all over her body. If she doesn''t like her eyes, she will prick her and never let him get better.


    God remained silent.


    Then, he untied the priest''s shawl on his body, covering the wide range of naked skin.


    "Pa --"


    in exchange for her merciless fling away.


    She would rather be down to death than accept charity from others, especially from her former lover.


    "Why doesn''t that fool come out? Did he die in that slave girl''s belly


    Outside came a charming voice, impatient to question.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. In my opinion, that guy Kutta hasn''t been close to a woman for a long time. At this moment, I think he''s tossing people up and down." Said the man, fawningly.


    The female voice was quiet for a moment and asked unnaturally, "there seems to be no sound in it. He or he won''t kill people, will he?"Then there was a sound of footsteps.


    The curtain was lifted.


    Looking at the two servants in the scene.


    The man was half kneeling, his arm raised, as if he had pressed something.


    There''s still a woman in his arms.


    Princess Hittite stares at the high priest''s spotless white robe, which is deliberately pulled by her master and covers the invisible. Because the length of the robe was limited, it did not keep the secret perfectly, but revealed a thin ankle, pale instep and red fingernails at the hem. The woman''s toes curled up shyly, making everything more fragrant and exciting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here. "


    God turned his head.


    It''s a pair of strange silver pupils.


    He looked at the uninvited visitor with estranged indifference.


    "Look again, leave your eyes behind."


    Princess Hittite was shaking.


    She was angry, she wanted to scream, and when her eyes fell on the corpse at her feet, it was like a blood red net suddenly rushed to her eyes, and nameless fear occupied her brain.


    A feeling of nausea and vomiting ran up her throat. Princess Hittite covered her mouth and ran away.


    The man who was left was in a daze. Before he could run, a blood hole appeared on his forehead.


    He touched the numb frontal bone slowly, and the blood gushed like a column in an instant.


    "Bang --"


    another body fell.


    "It''s OK. They didn''t see anything."


    God caresses the shoulders of Lin Lang, the tone is extremely soft.


    And she pursed her lips, but did not want to respond to him.


    God is both chagrin and regret. If he had found out earlier, he would not have caused the evil result today.


    She resented him, feared him, and refused his approach.


    God sighed, and finally did not force her.


    At this time, in his heart, the sense of guilt for Lin Lang has risen to the peak, and how can he be willing to embarrass her?


    He stretched out his arms, passed through the waist, held people up steadily, skillfully avoided patrolling soldiers, and smoothly returned to his tent.


    As the first deity beside the princess, she was naturally luxurious in food, clothing and accommodation. She was put on a bed covered with layers of fine fluffy feathers. In terms of its softness, it is not as soft as the golden feather bed made by Satan himself. However, because it is contaminated with the breath of God, it is filled with a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. It is like sleeping in a soft spring grass, and you can feel the warm sunshine when you close your eyes.


    "You''re tired. Have a good sleep."


    After leaving the high priest''s status, those cunning, selfish, ambition also seemed to leave God in a flash.


    God recovered to the most familiar appearance.


    The father of the gods, gentle and generous, his fingertips like the wind, flitted across the temples of her ears.


    Lin Lang fell asleep.


    God wanted to change a clean clothes for her, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    He took a wet veil and wiped the bloodstain from her face and neck. Then he held her ankle and wiped the dust stained soles of her feet.


    God is the first time to do this for others, the object is still a woman, feeling quite strange and satisfied.


    He even wiped every gap between his toes several times until he was satisfied with the examination.


    Late at night, moonlight through the gap, quietly flowing in.


    God sat by the bed, looking down at the man on his lap.


    He took off her headdress, and her black hair fell like satin from his thighs to his feet.


    In the distant kingdom of heaven, in his palace of light, she always likes to sit on the first jade platform under the throne, leaning her waist, leaning her head and arms against his legs, and her posture is gentle and submissive. Elizabeth has seaweed curly hair that grows to her ankles. When she kneels down beside god, her long black pearly hair drops from the first jade step to the third jade step, just like a fairy tale.


    Because of the task, he just looked at the angel''s clean sleeping face from a distance, and did not touch her soft, addictive long hair.


    He never thought that one day he would fall in love with the characters.


    That was the thing he sneered at most.


    Why is Elizabeth so persistent?


    He couldn''t tell.


    Clearly at first, he just pitied her chess identity and wanted to take care of her as well as possible outside the task.


    When he regained consciousness, the red thread had already entangled him into a pupa.


    God inserted his hand into his beautiful hair and combed it carefully.


    The man in the dream frowns slightly, as if he can''t bear something.


    God swept around his eyes, picked up the ivory ostrich fan next to her, and gently fanned it in her face.


    Soon, the wrinkles between her eyebrows disappeared and calmed down.


    Because sleep is too comfortable, she also acts like a coquettish to God''s waist to rub.


    Only then will she be defenseless.God laughed, and gently untied the jewel ornaments on his waist, so as not to scratch her skin.


    God didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t want to close his eyes.


    His fingers gently painted the outline of his facial features.


    In the silent night, the mood is always easy to overflow, God is no exception, he is reflecting on himself.


    Suddenly, there was a green light in the room.


    It was a lost firefly, still a little fat. It wants to fly out of the tent, but can not find the way, such as headless flies randomly hit, issued a small Zizi sound.


    It slanted toward the bed and continued to bump into it.


    God heard it and raised a finger on his lips to make a Shhh gesture.


    The firefly is so dull that it really stops.


    God sent a gust of wind, let it go home.


    Because of the variety, his heart seemed to become moist and soft again.


    But he can change the present, but he can''t recreate the past.


    God rubbed his ears.


    "I''m sorry, Elizabeth, to let you see this Mean me. I have thought many times, in another strange time and space, how we will meet, perhaps in the evening, perhaps in the wind corner. Of course, none of this matters. I just want to, the first time you see me, should be a gentle, kind, can contain the world of men, he is magnanimous and cheerful, he is worth your love. Maybe we''ll fall in love at first sight. "


    God can''t help but sigh, "I wanted to do this, but It seems to have been messed up. "


    Although he had the divinity, his luck was not good.


    "Maybe you can''t understand that the long time and waiting have made me crazy. I will do whatever I can to get the results I want with the simplest but most bloody means. I''m tired of being disappointed again and again, as if only in this way can I stimulate myself


    God fell down and gave her a solemn kiss on the forehead.


    "Fortunately, you have come back, and I don''t need to be paranoid. If you love God or priest, I will give up war and killing as you wish


    I want you to be my father.


    In the night of eternal life, I only listen to your prayer.

 Chapter 480

    The next day, Princess Hittite broke into the priest''s tent.


    Princess Hittite thought about it all night. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Her anger covered her fear. She wanted to confront her face to face and ask what was going on last night. However, when she rushed in with her maid, she saw that the man bent down and tied a precious stone belt for Lin lang. he did it very carefully, flattening the corners without any wrinkles.


    This detail made the princess feel sour. She thought hard. Besides reminding her to eat and dress on time, this man had poor physical contact, let alone arrange her clothes intimately.


    The deity''s extreme love for female captives spread far and wide.


    But the Hittite princess did not dare to be angry.


    Because the man said lightly that he could not only make Hittite strong and bright, but also make it fall into the abyss and drown in the dust of history.


    When the empire collapses, she is just a princess who can''t do anything. She will have no choice but to sell beauty and body.


    It was a very killing remark, but it really pinched the death of Princess Hittite.


    Her highest glory is made by God. If people know that she has no ability to prophesy, she will fall into the mire and bear the scolding of thousands of people!


    Therefore, she must be dependent on God to survive and maintain her crumbling aura.


    Princess Hittite did not dare to challenge the majesty of the God of war. However, after holding her anger for a long time, she was easily irritable and wanted to find someone to vent her anger. The proud princess could not accept that she was the most miserable fact, and she wanted to see others suffer even worse.


    So Lin Lang became her target.


    Princess Hittite satirized her as a merciless woman with a good face and a ruthless heart. She relied on men to make herself rich, but she did not care about the death of her father and ministers.


    Lin Lang thought, is waiting for you this sentence.


    On that day, God came back from the battlefield and saw a figure in the tent.


    He was a little surprised.


    These days, Lin Lang didn''t want to see him. Every time he got close, she would be tired of expelling him, or put down the veil and hide in bed.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the food that doesn''t taste good? "


    He went up, one meter away from her, keeping the right distance, not only to let her over disgust, but also to capture her subtle expression.


    "Let them go." She spoke for the first time.


    Just because she didn''t speak for a long time, her voice was rusty, and she was tired and lazy, as if she had been roasted by the sun outside.


    Seeing that he didn''t give a response in time, Lin Lang took a step, raised his head, and looked humiliated. "I didn''t drink the grape juice you sent last night. I was sober." So she knew very well that God had gone to her bed and put his arms around her for the night. Although God has no unnecessary actions, he is a normal man after all. How can he resist the sudden desire when his lover is within reach?


    Then Lin Lang was burned by him all night.


    "Who''s been gossiping for you?" God is angry.


    "I can give it to you." She held her white finger. "As long as you don''t hurt my father."


    God looked down at people, his Elizabeth bright and lively, should not have such a despairing expression.


    "I''ll see them off in a few days." He thought for a moment, reached out his hand, gently rubbed her hair, and said in a slow voice, "whatever you want, just open your mouth. Don''t be so careful."


    God was very efficient. The next day he declared a truce and sent the Egyptian Pharaoh and his ministers home with a peace contract. The Hittite generals have long seen that their royal highness is only a puppet. The real figure is still a shogun. When he speaks, the officers and men dare not disobey him.


    However, there is no variety in the team.


    She was held as a political hostage.


    Captives and hostages have a very different treatment, Lin Lang is finally no longer under constant care, she has her own maid.


    The Hittite army is clearing the battlefield tonight, and the tent is very quiet.


    God came back with a suit of frost, and saw Linlang waiting for her again. He rubbed his tired eyebrows, put away his bad mood, and showed a gentle smile, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    He was stunned again, as if returning to that quiet but peaceful time in heaven.


    Elizabeth also liked to wait in the temple for his return.


    "If you are sleepy, you can go to sleep first."


    the slender figure pours on him.


    His arms were hanging in midair unconsciously, and he didn''t put them down for a long time.


    "I don''t like being owed." She lifted her face from his chest, the red mole at the end of her eyes was strangely gorgeous. "You deserve the time tonight."


    God understood, he thought of the promise a few days ago, he did not put it in mind. Think about it carefully, except for the small town incident, he and Elizabeth did not have too much intimate contact. As a God, he should be solemn and restrained.


    However, his ambition, which was suppressed in the depth of his body, was agitated by her tongue."You don''t have to..."


    She bit God''s Adam''s apple, and the skin around his neck was smooth and white.


    God took a breath.


    He patiently tried to push her away, but the hand that fell on her shoulder did not listen to the command and lifted the thin shoulder strap until it fell to his arm. When God''s consciousness was a little clear, he had already pressed the man on the feather bed. Her head was tilted back. Her neck and clavicle were very tight, showing a beautiful line of muscles and bones.


    Her eyes were moist.


    God could not refuse her temptation, though it was deliberate.


    He gave up his restraint, stripped his shackles, and his white shoulder blades were soaked with sweat.


    "Ah


    The other side called softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    God looked down and saw a bloodstain on her neck, which was hurt by the ring on his hand.


    The ring is his defense and never leaves.


    "It hurts..." She frowned slightly, and her lips pressed out a red mark.


    "Sorry." God hesitated, or took off the gold ring, put her pillow.


    The blood beads on her neck were still oozing, and God licked them clean one by one. He went up again, with a variety of earlobes, wet in the secret ear.


    her tiny hum is like a broken bubble.


    Lin Lang seems to have some resistance, partial head, do not let him continue to succeed.


    "What''s the matter?" God asked her patiently, pecking her cheek.


    "Who am I?" Her eyes were fixed on the wall, with a faint tear in the corner of her eyes, and a small expression of stinginess and complaint.


    "What''s the number one?" God''s voice was vague. When she realized that she would not let herself kiss her lips, she suddenly woke up and said, "nature is the first. I don''t like to do this with women. "


    She looked shocked. "What are you doing now?"


    "If you want, we can try it." God''s child''s bad nature appeared again. "Maybe I''m wrong. This match will be very interesting."


    He was lying on his gorgeous body, his black hair was thick on his shoulder, and his pale cheek was flushed with light red. He was not even dizzy at the end of his eyes. The cold and ascetic God was infected with some evil.


    His hand slipped to the waist of Lin Lang and fumbled with her hand.


    Lin Lang''s hands clenched into fists.


    God was sucking at her neck, and his lips were flapping, and the heat made her skin red.


    "Relax Give me you. I will cherish you forever. "


    He kisses her again and again and says he loves her.


    The dim yellow candle light was reflecting the lilies on the veil. The light and shadow were mottled and blurred, showing a high and high figure with ups and downs and shaking.


    Lin Lang slightly loosened his fist.


    The Qi and blood of the God is surging.


    Man''s fingers smoothly into her, and her ten fingers clasped, intertwined.


    The palms are hot and sweaty, but the God of cleanliness is more tightly held.


    "I I''m going in. "


    He panted with patience, and the sweat from his forehead slipped from the tail of his brow and dropped on her clavicle.


    "Pooh."


    The tent on the top of the bed suddenly fell down, listening to the sound of a blade piercing through the flesh.


    God looked at his chest.


    It is dripping with thick blood, soaked in the hair of Linlang powder in the chest.


    In God''s most confused love time, take advantage of the void.


    God saw the face.


    Her eyes and tail are long and thin, and they are tender butterfly wings when they are soft, but they are sharp when they are fierce.


    They were honest with each other, and she was going to kill him.


    Use his love and kill him!


    Shock, doubt, anger, God''s eyes gradually accumulated black storm.


    He put one hand on his ears, and his back arched into a jade mountain, and stood up to the falling tent.


    Two people are like in a dark cage, staggered light and shadow fall on the intertwined limbs, fragrant but mysterious.


    "That''s what you want? Revenge? "


    The voice of God knows no joy or anger.


    Lin Lang looked at him and held out his hand slowly.


    In addition to the first time she bit his Adam''s apple, the rest of the love is God''s initiative, she in addition to the voice to give some response, like a beautiful puppet, let him play with.


    It was the first time that she held his waist, but God''s fatal wound was even more serious.


    Lin Lang''s other hand held the sharp knife on the top of the tent, letting it poke deeper, and the blood spattered.


    She can''t do it to the characters, but she doesn''t worry about the task. In order to find her reincarnated, God used the secret method to burn his faith and make the gods co-exist, which has consumed most of his blood essence. He has a strong divinity. He should use his original body just like she entered the vampire world, and with the accumulation of the long century, he has reached an unquestionable height.


    In contrast, God''s power of time and space is very weak, which is incredible for super taskers.Lin Lang guessed that he was jumping directly from the world of gods to another world, and then forced to open the door of time and space again and again.


    Now the God is not healed, especially he has found a common flesh and blood body.


    "Bang!"


    God finally can not support, soft fell on the body. The man''s body is thin, but the weight is not light, Lin Lang is oppressed by him and hums.


    His skin was burning with emotion, and it was extremely hot.


    Silver God''s blood irrigates the beautiful skin, more and more bright and flawless.


    God''s mouth bleeding, he tried to open his eyes, but the line of sight is red.


    "It''s over." The sound is too light to be heard.


    God will sleep in her heart forever.


    The myth of father is over.


    She was the ultimate winner.

 Chapter 481

    "Bang --"


    a huge and sharp sound came.


    "Warning! Warning! Abnormal in A1 area! "


    "A1 area advanced authority exception! It is suspected that there is an illegal invasion! "


    "Jun Wan is the authority manager & law enforcement manager of area A1, Gu Zichen is the SSS level manager of A1 District, Qu Xin is the SSS level manager of A1 District, and the SSS level of A1 area Please rush to the abnormal point of A1 area quickly! Again, the SSS level authority manager in area A1... "


    Ten managers rushed to the location.


    The landing site is in a convalescent hospital only open to super taskers. It is warm and pleasant in four seasons, and has been built into a beautiful paradise town. There are only a dozen patients living here, but there are 3000 doctors, nurses, logistics and security guards - because it is also a high incidence area of accidents.


    Gu Zichen, the manager of the company, said, "which guy is crazy this time? This battle is too big! Mr. Wan, I''m timid. You should cover me up! "


    Jun glanced at him in the evening and squeezed his fist gracefully.


    "Ah --"


    GU Zichen screamed.


    Sure enough, the gentleness of the tyrant will only be left to her little goddess!


    A human cannonball clattered into the super dangerous ward.


    Gu Zichen has made a heroic gesture to die bravely, to die generously, and to die for his country. However, when he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful young man sitting on the white hospital bed, with his fine and soft silver hair curling up. At this time, the beautiful boy is looking at the pale pink cherry blossom lips, and is trying to press his dull hair, revealing a trace of unhappiness.


    Then the beautiful boy saw Gu Zichen sliding to his feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll be flat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zichen was stunned.


    "Sleeping trough! Brother, you wake up at last


    Gu Zichen whimpered up, "big man, I feel so sad without you. Take me to lie down and win and take me to fly! I haven''t enjoyed myself for hundreds of years! "


    At the same time, Jun evening also took a large group of people into the ward.


    For the sake of his misunderstanding, "Wai Gu said immediately! Everything is a misunderstanding! This I good foundation friend comes, because smile, oh no, laugh elder brother''s physical quality is more formidable, so wake up to make a little more noise! We are absolutely good law-abiding citizens


    Manager:


    This kid is just lying with his eyes open.


    Some young managers looked at each other, as if they could not believe that such a big battle could be made It turned out to be a docile and delicate young man.


    Isn''t this a lamb?


    And the old manager in the heart wail, this evil star unexpectedly specially to wake up! They''re going to be forced to clean up the mess again!


    "No matter intentionally or not, Bai feixiao, a super Tasker of No.19, sabotages his authority, arouses panic in A1 district and detains him for ten days. Do you have any objection to the implementation tomorrow You put on a poker face in the evening, a business like manner.


    The beautiful boy nodded, "no objection."


    You finished the task in the evening and walked away without stopping for a moment.


    Gu Zichen stayed with Qu Xin, who was a slender, bright and gentle beauty. However, facing the beautiful youth, she seemed a little embarrassed, hiding the ring of her hand intentionally or unintentionally.


    When the woman left, Gu Zichen talked about his coma for 36 years.


    "Xiaoxiao, you know, Qu Xin married a senior Tasker. Of course, the other party is not as handsome and powerful as you! Tut Tut, also said to wait for you ten thousand years, this woman heart, really said to change! Look, brother, I''m good to you. I''ve been defending myself like a jade all the time


    He exclaimed at his noble moral integrity. He didn''t mess around when his brother was in a coma. He was so moral in the world!


    The beautiful youth fell into a daze of thinking, "Qu Xin I know this man? "


    Gu Zichen: How long did you sleep in the space? She''s been chasing you so hard before! Like a follower, how can''t throw off! It''s not that I said, why is your baby face so popular? It''s also the name. There''s no masculinity at all. It''s absolutely unscientific! Is there a strange aunt''s heart in the beauty''s heart? Isn''t Laozi cute


    God said, "well," and only answered the first half of the sentence, "it''s probably more than a thousand years."


    "Ha You''re kidding


    Gu Zichen sees him.


    By capturing the space-time fluctuations of the Tasker, the space-time administration will roughly infer the mission''s trend in the world. Just like Bai feixiao''s latest miracle mission, he fell into a coma because he accidentally killed Elizabeth, and the latest data about him also stopped in the decisive battle of the temple of light.


    "I did a little trickery and turned the system off."


    Ward is not allowed to install monitoring, only through the device implanted into the patient''s body to make disease detection, God said these are not taboo."I''ll go!" Gu Zichen gaped, "smile, you are playing with fire. If the law enforcement personnel find out, it will be enough for you to drink a pot!"


    "They won''t find out."


    Gu Zichen: I feel a little cold in my neck.


    The name of the most powerful man in the male Department deserves his reputation.


    "What have you been doing for a thousand years?" To be honest, Gu Zichen was still a little confused. When the managers rescued Bai feixiao, he didn''t believe it.


    Because Smiley''s coma is due to a woman.


    However, Gu Zichen has never seen him close to any woman. For example, Qu Xin, a big beauty, is virtuous and virtuous. If it is him, he will fall within a few rounds, but he will not.


    Then Gu Zichen went to ask the reason and got a sentence: "I heard that kissing needs saliva. It''s too dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a clean freak!


    So what about the woman who made him unconscious?


    Where did he go when he was sleeping?


    Gu Zichen is really curious.


    However, the other side did not answer and threw a heavy black pot at him.


    "This is facelift permission." American teenager to Gu Zichen secretly loaded a program, "I just got from the hospital, rest assured, is the latest, I also put it on the anti-theft program."


    Gu Zichen''s heart suddenly pulled out cool.


    He''s going to carry the pot again.


    The 1.85-meter-old man pulled the corner of the beautiful boy''s clothes and said, "smile, I''ve been squatting in the dark room for hundreds of times. Can''t you pity my innocent reputation? Those men are fierce


    The beautiful boy thought about it and said seriously, "I''ll give you an explosion-proof chrysanthemum program."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He only likes soft girls, thank you.


    Gu Zichen finally succumbed to the charm of capricious plug-in, and helped him manage some things.


    One of them was an iron virgin, a medieval instrument of torture, which was collected at a high price from the black market, with wet blood on its head.


    Gu Zichen carefully moved the iron maiden to a coffin prepared in advance. Looking at the pure smile of the girl on the instrument of torture, he felt frightened. He couldn''t help sneezing and shivering and asked, "smile, what are you doing with this guy? It''s like cutting meat with a blunt knife. Who do you have so much hatred for? "


    The people who are crammed into it will not die immediately, but they will die painfully and inhumanely.


    Gu Zichen wondered, as the first figure to walk outside, who dares to offend this ancestor? He could feel it faintly. After he woke up, Bai Fei''s smile was a little wrong. But to say it strange, he was a straight man with thick nerves.


    Although this is the case, Gu Zichen still can''t help the attack of this strange feeling, tactfully admonishes, "smile, not brother said, you this move is too cruel."


    The beautiful boy has pink lips like cherry blossom.


    "Why? I''m afraid I''m not tough enough


    She can''t be told to live or die.


    Gu Zichen scalp Numb: "when I did not say."


    He could only pray that the guy had better stay away from this little ancestor.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! Ax-7 low world in 10 seconds space-time floating, jump frequency point is 5418, please be ready to jump


    The blue light in the cabin was flashing violently, and the intensity was so strong that it made the eyes ache and tear. Outside the screen, the deep Milky Way swirls with thousands of swirls, like a rich network of bubbles.


    The captain stroked the special goggles on the bridge of his nose slowly. The orange lens had blue and red light interwoven, which made the silver pupil deep.


    "Jump, go."


    Hands in snow-white gloves pushed forward.


    A lot of starlight was falling fast under his eyes.


    God came to a modern planet, which is Xue Qiqi''s world. According to the past practice of crossing, he would first find a suitable identity to cover up the traces of outsiders. This process of fitting in with people and establishing an image would take decades to manage until it was integrated into the world.


    However, he planned to make a quick decision this time, and robbed a plane and went directly to Egypt. There was a difference in the passage of time between the two sides. He did not want to pass a few years later. The era of the new kingdom had ended on the Egyptian side. People are gone, how to revenge?


    The female master''s crossing is accidental and cannot control time.


    He predicted that the next opening and closing of space-time would be five days later, but he could not wait so long. He created a distortion point of space-time by hand. For this reason, the God mixed into Kanak''s clergy team and changed into snow-white robes again, which made many tourists shine in front of them. They all ran forward to take a picture with him, but they were all coldly refused.


    God''s face is a beautiful young man, delicate and deceptive. People don''t feel angry when he refuses coldly, and they are more obsessed with his arrogant personality.


    Where there was no one, a Golden Snake circled to his shoulder."God, you are eager for quick success." It hissed and vomited a message, "if you open the hub of time and space rashly, there may be serious consequences. For a rebellious woman, worth it? "


    God light way, "if I can''t personally die her, this thorn in the heart for a long time, in the future will be very troublesome."


    Golden Snake sneered, "God, you are not soft hearted once or twice."


    God glanced at it, always calm, "those 17 time and space, can I have a soft heart?"


    The Golden Snake scoffed again and exposed him mercilessly, "that''s because there is no Elizabeth in these spaces."


    God keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t want to talk to it.


    Although the Golden Snake is a deity, it has no complex human emotions.


    Would he be merciful to a woman who killed him?


    No one can refuse God''s love.


    If there is, it will be destroyed.

 Chapter 482

    "Your Highness, the princess is back!"


    The guards kept coming to report.


    "Pa!"


    Ramses in the barracks rose abruptly and walked out.


    Thebes city was too far away from the fighting place, and the news was half closed. He could not know the situation of Linlang accurately and on time.


    Although the elder sister has repeatedly stressed before the war, before receiving her special signal, everything is still.


    My father came back half a month ago and told him something that made him angry.


    My sister was a hostage in the Hittite Empire.


    Ramses went mad in an instant.


    She wanted to go deep into the enemy camp, but why did she use her own bait?


    Where does she place her safety?


    Ramses was restless, and immediately wanted to rush to the Hittite to take the man back, but he remembered all the persuasions and forbeared the impulse and sent a group of spies to observe the movement.


    Before the spy came back, the man was home.


    Ramses wants to make sure she''s okay.


    "Wait, your highness, the princess has told me to see you tomorrow!" The guards did not dare to stop people. They could only chase and shout at the back.


    "Why tomorrow?" The other side turned his face and his expression was not very kind.


    Ramses II, 25, was a handsome young man, tall and slender with legs. He was strong and agile, like a fierce predator in the wilderness. Ramses perfectly inherited his grandfather''s warlike blood. His bushy eyebrows were like swords, his nose was straight and straight, and he carried an unstoppable spirit. Bronze skin in the sun shining sweat, as if coated with a layer of black oil, strong and clear bones.


    The bodyguard said, "the princess said that she was a little tired. She would like to see her royal highness after finishing the work tonight."


    Ramses relaxed expression, like a little boy friend like sweet nagging up, "sister is really, on this little thing is nothing. People have nothing is important, she won''t let me see her, do you want me to worry about insomnia all night for her? I know she''s not willing to. Well, so I have to go there myself. By the way, you are a little annoyed. Don''t follow my highness


    Then he lifted his feet and left, his clothes were flying and his back was very natural and unrestrained.


    After listening to a loving single Bodyguard: --


    To Ramses'' surprise, Lin Lang was not in their common bedroom, but went to the pure lake of Kanak temple for the first time.


    "Your Highness, you cannot enter." The doormaid intercepted the man.


    "Why not enter?" Ramses was impatient to raise his eyebrows. Why did none of them look at him today and stop him on his way?


    "The princess is in there." The maid got the master''s order, "the princess said, she doesn''t want to see you today. Go back first." This is much more straightforward than the bodyguard, and does not give a prince face.


    Ramses crooked her mouth. This maid is really interesting. She is arrogant because of the status of the hostess?


    He is willing to offer his sister to her head and drive her, which does not mean that other unrelated people can trample on the dignity of the son of the Pharaoh.


    Ramses snapped his finger.


    The maid was held by the bodyguard and could only watch people walk in.


    Jinghu is located in the rising place of the temple, with abundant water and grass, and a faint fragrance of reed.


    Ramses'' eyes fell on the lake.


    The lake is green, just like a piece of exquisite jade, so the ivory white on the lakeside becomes more and more conspicuous.


    The water demon has long wet hair, floating like seaweed. Her arms were resting on a piece of grass against her forehead, as if in a deep sleep.


    Until someone wakes her up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ramses? "


    The red / naked back is covered with a blazing chest, the other party''s temperature is extremely high, and the cold lake water is difficult to calm the agitation.


    "Yes, it''s me, sister."


    Ramses hugged her from behind, dressed in clothes and went into the water. Originally, she wanted to gently hold her up, but she was still awakened.


    The other side''s waist is hung with gold gems. Because of the posture of hugging, the sharp edges and corners inevitably rub to the gorgeous skin.


    Lin Lang frowned and wanted to get rid of the bondage.


    As soon as she moved, the breath in her ear increased sharply.


    The sound of patient breathing fell on her neck.


    "Sister, I miss you so much..."


    He lowered his head and couldn''t help kissing her shoulder. It was soft and soft. It was delicious.


    Ramses doesn''t like to drink goat''s milk. It''s soft and it''s too tired.


    Now he changed his mind a little bit.


    "Rameses, this is the temple." Lin Lang''s mouth issued a rapid scream, all kinds of resistance, "you don''t want to." She tried to turn around and put her hand against his chest to pull the dangerous distance between them. But he was so tight that he turned his head and was crushed to death.


    "Well, I know." He did not lift his head, a hand carefully lifted her hair, along the slender neckline kiss down, vaguely said, "God I''m off today. I won''t know. Sister, I miss you. You let me smell your taste. I have to remember Let me keep your breath on my lips forever, will you"Ramses, if you don''t stop, I''ll be angry --"


    he turned a deaf ear.


    There was a rough thing on my lips.


    Ramses was puzzled.


    He opened his eyes underwater and saw a scar on her waist.


    It''s a scar.


    "Hula --"


    the water is in all directions.


    Lin Lang was splashed with water all over his face. He could not help but show his disgusting expression. He was rubbing his eyes, and he heard the voice of the other party''s surprise and anger, "who hurt you?"


    Here it is.


    "Nothing, I was not careful..." She frowned, slightly embarrassed.


    Ramses caressed her wound carefully, and her hands became more gentle. However, on her beautiful face, there were clouds and fierce eyes. "Did those bastards of Hetian do it?"


    "Rameses..."


    She was about to explain when she was picked up by the other party. She was very tough and did not give her a chance to refuse.


    Ramses personally dried her body and waited for her to dress. She was obviously very skilled. His charming mind has disappeared completely. Now his only thought is to kill those arrogant guys who hurt his sister. Who dare not touch them with a finger?


    He sent Lin Lang to his bedroom and left in a vigorous and resolute manner.


    When Lin Lang saw him the next day, he went to the barracks and made a pre war declaration as the first commander in chief.


    Ramses entered the army at the age of 10, followed SETI I to fight around at the age of 15, and trained his physique and strong will since childhood. When he was twenty-five years old, he grew up to be a man of lofty ideals. His angular face faded from his youth.


    The cat''s lazy amber eyes closed loose, replaced by a kind of potential in the ambition.


    A natural superior.


    The commander-in-chief declared the war in cold blood and cruelty, "Hittite has been deceiving me in Egypt for a long time. Once this war is out, we will never return! If there is a deserter, I, Ramses II, will never give up. I will strip him of his last blood bone


    "We will follow the coach to the death!"


    Under the crowd''s fervor, the sound of shouting soared into the sky.


    Ramses saw the Lin Lang under the stage, and her expression showed disapproval.


    After the speech, he came to Lin Lang''s side.


    "Ramses, you''re too impulsive." She sighed, "the decision to go to war is too sudden and too reckless. You haven''t had time to make detailed arrangements. In case of military chaos Listen to my sister. Wait a little longer... "


    The response was a more impulsive kiss.


    His generous palm pressed the back of her head, forcing Lin Lang to raise her head. His lips pressed down heavily. He pried open her closed lips and teeth, and absorbed the sweet liquid tirelessly. Until she could hardly breathe, he bit the corner of her lip and let go.


    "Watch Egypt, and wait for my triumph."


    Ramses gently brushed the silver from her lips and said with a low smile, "the only thing you have to worry about is how to give a first-class kiss to a meritorious official in front of his father, minister, son and prisoner on the day of victory."


    Dare to hurt his God, he must those guys in blood and fire to pay the most painful price.


    In 1278 BC, the battle of kadeshi broke out ahead of time.


    The Hittite Empire did not understand why the country, which had been beaten to pieces by them, had become stronger, perhaps because Egypt had replaced a younger commander-in-chief?


    In the eyes of the Hittite generals, youth also represented inexperience.


    What should a young eagle have to worry about? They were also worried that the poor little boy didn''t grow his hair, and he might fly and fall on the cliff.


    They are not polite to ridicule the opponent, do not know that let them repeatedly win the commander has died, leaving only a panicked blessing princess. When the army came to listen to her opinion, Princess Hittite tried to find a "strategy" that could be seen from her confused mind. She said, "it''s better to find two people, pretend to join them, and then lure the enemy in-depth..."


    Under the God''s brainwashing day after day, the officers of Hittite had been following the princess for a long time. Naturally, they would not question her and quickly ordered her to go down.


    When they left in a hurry, Princess Hittite was as soft as a puddle of mud, and her heart was full of panic and uneasiness.


    She went to the high priest''s tent that day, and was covered with her mouth and imprisoned for a day and a night. When she wakes up again, the captive is gone, and the high priest is gone! She looked for it several times, but she didn''t see anyone! She was still angry at first, and then she became afraid. Without the high priest, what would she do in the future? In case of failure, she could not imagine what her father would think of her!


    She could only pray that the high priest would come back soon, or that the Egyptian commander-in-chief would be a brave fool who would step into her trap with her eyes closed.


    I don''t know if her prayers played a role. The young Egyptian commander actually believed in spies and only took an Amun army deep into the hinterland!Hittite''s generals laughed even more scornfully. Originally they were afraid of the joint combat power of the four legions. Now the commander-in-chief marches forward alone and bravely, but they have already buried ambushes in kadieshi castle, waiting for work with ease. It''s clear who wins or loses at a glance!


    In the face of natural advantages, the Hittite army did not pay attention to Egypt. They even invited their precious Hittite princess to stand on the castle and enjoy the "wonderful performance".


    Flag hunting, smoke and dust.


    On the golden chariot, the beautiful young Egyptian commander with a snake crown on his head and a long sword between his feet stands upright, just like the son of war in the mural.


    Princess Hittite looked from afar and blushed, but she bit her lip at the thought of his future.


    In the tense atmosphere of confrontation between the two armies, Ramses II bent down and gently stroked the heads of the Golden Lion and the white tiger, as if his father was telling his restless son, "when you will eat, remember to eat clean, and don''t stick the bones into the teeth. Let the elder sister know and say that I didn''t take good care of you."


    The Hittite commander is the most outstanding son of the Hittite king. When he heard this, he sneered, "my Hittite soldiers are brave and invincible. It''s more than enough to kill one or two livestock. Don''t worry about it."


    Ramesses II stood up.


    "I''m here for nothing else -"


    the sword came out of its sheath and pointed at kadieshi.


    "Hittite hurt my God, go to hell and repent!"


    The cold sword surface reflects a pair of bloodthirsty eyes.


    Ramses will try his best to draw out the main combat power of the other side with Amun''s legion, and then surround it with two wings. As for the rest of the Saite army? Oh, they can''t use it. Since they are idle, they may as well take advantage of the front line to fight and smash the nest of the Hittite Empire and make them unprepared.


    In October, Egypt defeated Hittite.


    In November, the Egyptian army triumphed.


    In front of the most splendid temple in Thebes, the old Pharaoh accepted the offer of captivity, and was glad to see his young son who finally stood alone. On this most glorious day, SETI I I, 50, bid farewell to his beloved Egypt and closed his eyes permanently in the palace. At the end of his life, Pharaoh used a pair of withered and rough hands, and slowly overlapped the hands of the eldest daughter and the youngest son.


    The old man smiles and says nothing more.


    Ramses took over the throne of the Pharaoh, and at the age of 25, he became the third emperor of the 19th Dynasty.


    In the same year, the young and handsome Pharaoh, after sweeping up the foreign invasion of Hittite, unified the upper and lower Egypt in an incomparable manner, and became the first king known far and wide.


    At this time, the first king who made the enemy afraid was in deep distress and entanglement.


    "Sister, I think these clothes are similar to each other. Don''t you have to try them one by one?"


    Ramses needed to hold coronation ceremonies in Upper Egypt and lower Egypt respectively. In addition to the specific White Eagle crown and red snake crown, he still needed several sets of solemn and dignified banquet costumes. Before Lin Lang got married, he was upset by this boy. Naturally, she wanted to "repay" him.


    "No, how can you be so casual about such a big event?" She was serious and gave him a dark green diamond waist.


    Ramses did not shy away from her. She undressed on the spot, revealing her narrow waist and thighs.


    She was shamelessly bribed with beauty.


    However, Lin Lang stands firm and is not moved by it. She makes him try Wang Fu for a day.


    As a queen, Lin Lang naturally attended the coronation ceremony of the king of upper and lower Egypt.


    On that day, Egypt was clear and crowded, and a smooth road led to the gate of the temple. On both sides stood gilded stone statues of the Sphinx, which faithfully guarded the majesty of the Pharaoh.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine swept over the Queen''s obelisk, across the thick tower door and lotus shaped columns, leading the new king to meet the awakened gods.


    Lin Lang was tightly led into the coronation Temple by his younger brother Pharaoh.


    They were as close as a conjoined baby. He was rarely overbearing and did not allow her to leave her sight for half a step. He asked his sister to see him wear a red and white crown with his own eyes.


    Power, wealth, prestige, no one is higher than him.


    The temple was ablaze by the midday sun, and scattered light and shadow were everywhere. The reliefs and colored paintings on the column walls set off a more mysterious and beautiful brilliance.


    "Sister."


    Hearing the call, Lin Lang turned her head.


    The beautiful young Pharaon held her face, her amber eyes floating with tenderness, and solemnly dropped the oath kiss on her forehead.


    "I, already the Pharaoh of Egypt, can give you everything you want. If it''s reasonable, then you want one and I''ll give you two. If it is unreasonable, I can be an unreasonable king to satisfy you. I would like to spend my whole life with you in Egypt, which I love the most

 Chapter 483

    The temple was shrouded in brilliant light and shadow.


    The young old man wore a red and white crown, his eyes burning, and he waited patiently for her answer.


    But in the hot weather, Lin Lang''s back climbed up a cold.


    It was as if someone was peeping at her every move behind her back.


    Lin Lang''s intuition has always been accurate.


    She lowered her eyes, and the light naturally passed through the crowd below.


    She saw the only exception among the excited and flushed faces.


    The other side did not hide his features. He had short silver hair and pupils, and his white skin could be broken by blowing bullets, which was in sharp contrast to the black hair and brown skin of the Egyptians around him.


    People did not notice their Queen''s wandering, and they were still shouting excitedly.


    But he noticed.


    Maybe it was because he was watching her from the beginning to the end, so when Lin Lang glanced at her, the other side raised her eyelids and looked at her calmly.


    "I will."


    Lin Lang smiles.


    "What, what?"


    This time it was Ramses'' turn to stammer.


    In fact, he did not expect to get the promise, but simply wanted to let her hear his own voice.


    "I said, I will." She looked up at him, the Lapis Scarab Earrings shimmering in her fluffy black hair. "I''d like to spend my life with my king."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the boy''s ears turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye, especially the touch on the tip of the ear, which was so gorgeous that blood was dripping. In terms of pleasing Lin Lang, her younger brother is gifted and obsessed with her by every means. He is a very vicious attacker.


    But as long as Lin Lang said love words, he couldn''t stand it.


    Blush, heart beat and legs soft.


    Ramses wanted to plunge into her sister''s chest if it wasn''t for the public.


    He wants to be coquettish.


    "It''s a bit hot today. I''ll have a rest first."


    The most important coronation ceremony is over, but there is a series of tedious procedures to follow. Ramses was distressed that Lin Lang did not have a good rest these days and agreed without hesitation.


    Lin Lang got away from a pile of compliments.


    Beside the temple is a quiet colonnade. The maid brought a black lacquer ebony Ivory chair, which was covered with soft and light materials. They take turns fanning in order to give the hostess the best rest.


    Lin Lang fell asleep quickly in a comfortable state.


    The back was suddenly boiling hot.


    She woke up with a sudden start.


    The moment she opened her eyes, the glare of the sun rolled in madly. Her eyes were painful and sour, filled with a terrible strong light. When she got used to it, she could barely see the surroundings.


    A vast expanse of desert.


    The flaming golden disc on her head reminded her that it was the most difficult noon in the desert.


    She was so wet that she could almost wring out a piece of water. She moved her lips, which was painful. The corners of her mouth cracked because of excessive dryness. She could not help licking it, and the tip of her tongue was filled with a salty and astringent smell.


    Tut, what a cruel kidnapper.


    "Awake?"


    Next to a voice, very clear, is the youth''s unique clear sound quality.


    "You Who are you? "


    Lin Lang looked at the past and knew it well. She made a blank and panic expression on her face, "where is this? I, why am I here? "


    "Do you know that''s important?" The other side light counter asked, "sooner or later will die, it is better to save some strength."


    She squeezed her hands.


    The conceited kidnapper didn''t tie her with any ropes, apparently expecting that she would not run far away even if she ran away.


    "Now that you are awake, don''t waste your time." He stood up and saw that Lin Lang was still sitting on the ground. He went straight over and dragged people up. He was delicate and tender in outline, but tall and slender, and his shadow was like blocking the sky from the sun, swallowing the light in her eyes.


    Lin Lang struggled violently and was cut back on his hands, and his cheek was forced to stick to his clavicle.


    He dragged her forward.


    Lin Lang stumbled on his feet several times.


    The other party glanced at her eyes and ignored.


    Across the sand dunes, Lin Lang saw a familiar black instrument of torture.


    And then she was all bad.


    She likes excitement. Yes, but she didn''t want to play on her head.


    "This, what is this?"


    The kidnapper could feel his body trembling slightly in his arms.


    "Do you want to enjoy my new collection?" He seduced her, with a trace of malice in his innocent voice.


    Lin Lang did not return to him, was held forward.


    He put one hand around the woman''s shoulder, and the other was to hook the iron virgin''s outermost chain.


    "Bang!"


    The thick chain fell down and hit the heavy iron shell with a loud, harsh sound. The boy pulled the chain and tore open a long and narrow door. Perhaps it had not been opened for many years. The iron door creaked and creaked, and it was like the chilling sound of knife sharpening in the night.A smell of rusting and moldy came to my face, and the contents of it were seen again.


    Obviously, the previous owner didn''t clean it carefully after using it. There were wisps of things hanging on the 37 spikes. It was impossible to tell whether it was a torn garment or an organ fragment. Dirty blood was all over the living coffin.


    Lin Lang even saw the blood red fingerprints on the door cover. The traces were very messy, which could be used to infer the collapse mood of the dead.


    "What are you going to do?" She tried to calm herself down.


    "Nothing." He sighed and said regretfully, "it''s too old. It doesn''t look beautiful at all. It needs to be dyed again."


    What color?


    Blood?


    "Will you do me a favor?" He looked down at the beautiful eyes and brows covered by broken silver hair, revealing a bit of melancholy.


    "I don''t want to." There was no expression on her face.


    "But I heard you say yes." "It''s in the temple of Kanak," said the young man


    "This is not the same."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "He''ll kiss me, making me willingly say yes -"


    she blurted out, and as if she realized something, she quickly closed her mouth, and her red lips were clenched by her teeth, revealing some shyness, panic and chagrin.


    "You mean I didn''t kiss you well?" The beautiful boy picked up the corner of his lips, smiling rather than laughing.


    Maybe I didn''t expect him to say it so plainly. The woman froze for a moment and became angry. "I didn''t mean that!"


    His head came down and hit the bridge of his nose.


    This kiss did not give any tenderness and affection at all. It was just plunder. He bit her lips as if he were swallowing the flesh and blood of an enemy. Soon, her mouth was bleeding, and the smell of rust filled it, and he was still rampant, crushing all her defenses.


    The painful sob was swallowed back to his throat, so that she would not have the chance to call for help and escape.


    "You should be willing now." "Can we go in?" said the beautiful boy in a hoarse voice


    There was a strong gloom in his eyes.


    It''s not normal.


    "Then you Let me go first. I''ll go by myself. " She clenched her teeth, and a cold sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Scared?


    "Good."


    He agreed.


    Lin Lang was surprised to see him.


    "You''d better not make any small moves. I''m used to being followed. If someone doesn''t listen, I''ll be very unhappy." He has cherry blossom like pink lips, which makes people and animals harmless.


    Lin Lang restrained the emotion on the surface and walked slowly towards the instrument of torture.


    People behind her did not blink.


    Can Lin Lang be abused?


    Of course not, so she pretended to be good for a while, and quickly crossed the iron maiden and ran down the sand dune.


    "How bold."


    The corner of his mouth overflows a sneer, also raised a leg to chase past.


    There''s no doubt that Lin Lang can''t run away from a teenager with abundant physical strength. In fact, she just wanted to make a decisive gesture of resistance, and did not think that she could escape.


    Obviously, she succeeded in infuriating people and was once again violently held by her hand.


    Lin Lang saw the opportunity and turned around suddenly.


    "Oh


    He had expected to catch her wrist, but ignored her swept leg wind, a burst of entanglement, he was successfully put down by Lin Lang.


    Women go up and men go down.


    However, she didn''t get it. The palm of the other party locked her throat, making her breathless.


    "I won''t be fooled a second time." His eyes were cold.


    She didn''t speak, she breathed desperately.


    Just now, Lin Lang was afraid of running for a long time, and her pampered body could not bear the severe impact. In addition, the temperature in the desert was extremely high. Her whole body seemed to be pulled out of the water, and the sweat dripped down her chin. In particular, her ivory like white skin, suffused with movement after the red, is an attractive light pink.


    His eyes dropped slightly from her eyelashes.


    Then he saw what Lin Lang was holding.


    It is an Egyptian earring made of lapis lazuli. The coat of scarab is coated with a layer of red glaze, which is polished finely and brightly.


    Without the self-defense dagger, did she want to pierce his throat with the edges and corners of the jewel earring?


    The young man''s expression became more and more indifferent.


    He stirred the tip of his brow and was about to take back his sight when he saw that the Scarab had changed.


    When the full sunlight penetrates through the beetle''s shell, the words inside are faintly displayed.


    My supreme lord.


    It''s not Egyptian.


    It''s about The official language of circulation in heaven!


    God was shocked.


    A possibility suddenly occurred to him."You''ve been Awake? "


    His teenage voice was husky.


    The other side opened his mouth and let out a hoarse cry. He realized that he had pinched the throat of Lin Lang, and saw her slightly hateful eyes, and unconsciously released his hand.


    "Cough, cough --"


    Lin Lang covered her chest and coughed hard.


    She looked miserable.


    "I''ve always been awake." Slowly, she calmed down in a tone of estrangement, "Father God, you are not awake."


    The other side slightly wrung eyebrow, just want to say something, but was interrupted by Lin Lang.


    "I have been waiting for you so long that I have forgotten the name of Elizabeth you have given me. On that day, I did not really die, Lucifer used the method of reincarnation, so that I could be reborn in another world. There is no kingdom of heaven, nor gods and angels. They have the most common and vulnerable life, and I became the only alien, an immortal witch


    "Do you know what happens to different species?"


    She looked down at her, several strands of black hair fell on the young man''s chest.


    "People regard me as a plague, and even children are afraid of me and do not want to be close to me." Her eyes were slightly red. "Do you know how I came through those days? I am praying, every day and every night, praying that my God will wake up, that he will be bright and merciful, and that he will one day break through this chaotic darkness and take me out of this kingdom that does not belong to me. "


    "As I pray with hope, I feel more and more desperate. I have betrayed you for a long time, and what qualifications can I ask for your forgiveness?"


    "Elizabeth..."


    The expression of God gradually softened.


    "Listen to me first." She shook her head. "I knew I was a sinner, and I wanted to be loved, so I turned to Satan. But I can''t deceive myself - all I''ve done is to feel disappointed in you. I don''t want that kind of charity, alienated love. However, in the long wait, my insistence began to shake, I miss you, I want to return to your side. I am sure you will come and pick me up


    "In fact, when I first saw your high priest, I had fallen, and he really It''s really like you. I spit on myself and want to stay away from the high priest. I even want to get rid of him to keep my heart, but I still can''t do it. " Lin Lang quietly erased her earlier malice towards the high priest, and made a reasonable excuse for her transformation.


    Her dead eyes were filled with light, "you know? When I found the key of reincarnation in the temple, and found the name of Lilith that you engraved by yourself, how happy I am - it is you that I love! You are here at last. You are coming to pick me up! However, I am more uneasy, why I stand in front of you, but you do not recognize me? You love Is it really me? If you love me... "


    Lin Lang choked up and asked sharply, "why ignore me, use me, betray me, and then push me to others again?"


    God''s eyes are complex, filled with shock, regret, guilt and other emotions.


    "Yes, you can only be mine. As long as you are killed, you can stay with me forever..." The more she said, the more confused she was, and her expression became crazy and bloody. "When you die, I will hang your head beside the bed and face me day by day. After a long time, you will recognize me, only me, definitely, I will..."


    She clung to her eardrop, and her sharp corner cut her palm and shed a trace of blood. However, she didn''t realize it. Her eyes were empty and she was still murmuring, "I must kill God. It''s him who is not good. He forgot me --"


    seeing this scene, God is both guilty and heartache.


    In his repeated regret, Lin Lang broke away from his hand, and the eardrop was severely pierced on his neck. God snorted, but did not stop her, just raised his head, kiss her blood red lips.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaobai. I''m not good."


    Hearing this special address, her eyes froze and fell slowly on his face.


    God''s arm supported the sand pile, half of his body was raised, and Lin Lang was also cherished by him, like a lost treasure.


    Who could have thought that at the moment before, the two were eternal enemies, and he planned to torture people to death?


    In silence, God can only change from passive to active.


    "I''m too confident and arrogant to recognize you at the first time. Can you forgive me?"


    The proud God bowed his head for the first time.


    "I''ve always been the one who''s been loved. I''ve never loved anyone, and I''ve never paid."


    "For the first time, will you give me some time to study?"

 Chapter 484

    "Elizabeth."


    God whispered her name, affectionate and sentimental.


    "I apologize for what I''ve done before. Can you forgive me?"


    He took hold of Lin Lang''s hand and stuck it on his cheek.


    The beautiful hands are the standard of ordinary women. The wrists are slender and the fingers are slender. They are like beautiful works of art. They are very delicate and delicate.


    However, when her hand touched the God, Lin Lang was unbalanced in an instant. Is this big face serious? Apart from that tall body, God''s appearance is really quite young teeth, born baby face, according to the standards of the human world, his tender little sample is dead, that is, a junior high school student.


    "By now, it''s too late." Lin Lang poked his small face, while brewing sadness, "you hurt me so thoroughly, this heart will not have the possibility of recovery."


    "Will you give me another chance to wake it up?"


    God held her evil fingers and continued to be affectionate.


    "Father, why are you so persistent? Some missed, not wrong, but passed. "


    This is an elegantly lyrical aria.


    "And then what? We will have countless starting points in the future, as long as you like. "


    This is a reading voice with both voice and emotion.


    "I don''t want to. God, we have been entangled for too long. It''s time to free ourselves. Isn''t it good to give each other a free world? "


    It''s a soft, sentimental soprano.


    "Elizabeth, I will not let go of your hand unless I die."


    It''s a deep, deep bass.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at each other and fell into a long, long silence.


    "Continue?"


    The beautiful boy rubbed his stiff face and tried to look at him in love.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me be slow. "


    Lin Lang sighed and did not intend to pick up a small vest on the ground.


    "When did you find out?"


    Lin Lang sat down on him. As the sand was hot, she simply lifted her feet up and put them on the waist and abdomen of the boy.


    Bai Fei took a look with a smile and moved her feet away.


    Lin Lang continues to dish him.


    This boy is so bad-minded that he can''t let go of him easily even if he is cheated by his sister.


    The beautiful boy sighed.


    Facing his baby face without weaning, Lin Lang saw a strange kind of elder doting.


    Then he said seriously --


    "don''t put your feet on my 18cm gun. The bullets are already full and they will go off."


    Lin Lang:


    It''s too arrogant.


    Made her want to cry for him.


    "Don''t change the subject. Let''s go back to the previous one, and be lenient if we confess it..."


    He said leisurely, "sit at the bottom of the prison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She used her feet to his waist.


    The beautiful boy said, "when did you find out? Oh, when you''re talking and reciting


    He looked at her with a half smile.


    "Nonsense, what I''m talking about is human!" Lin Lang argued, "do you know how hard I tried to set up this affectionate witch?"? My voice is dry, you give me this dry response? How can you be so unsympathetic


    "I gave a response." He said with cherry blossom like pink lips and a tuft of hair on his head, "I''m not going to play with you. What else do you want? Press you down, and then the fire crackles? It''s a desert here. We can be roasted into dried meat in a few minutes. Do you want to see us paste into meat dregs


    "I want to make you jerky now."


    "Well, are you going to be a jerky sandwich? I don''t mind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister mind.


    "Get to know it again."


    Seeing Lin Lang''s indescribable expression, the beautiful boy coughed and held out his hand, "I, Bai feixiao, the top man in the male department, by the way, is my predecessor. Now I have been shot dead on the beach. I have been a God and a great devil. Well, a hypocritical and arrogant narcissist. "


    It seems that the boy is very aware of his own problems, and it''s good to have self-knowledge.


    Lin Lang looked at him, "I don''t want to shake hands with you."


    "It seems that the girls are not very friendly." "But I know you, Queen Lily Errenzhuan."


    The queen is the queen. What is Errenzhuan?


    Lin Lang didn''t have a good temper to stare at him, "what are you and that surname Gu, male god fag love prison?"


    "I''m not Ki, I think you are now..." His eyes fell on the feet of the Lin Lang, the little guy was very energetic, "has been very deeply aware of, isn''t it?"Lin Lang smiles and tries hard to dish him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you keep stepping on. I''m happy anyway." You''re trying to get rid of the dirty face of the ladyship? Oh, yes, because you are too heavy, I can''t hold you half way, so it''s not far from Thebes. "


    By taking away the holy skin of God, the evil nature of the beautiful youth is exposed.


    Lin Lang sighed with regret.


    The child is so unpleasant that she would rather he kept on pretending.


    "God" at least still reserved, will not move to insert knife into her heart.


    "Brother, believe it or not, sister is smoking you."


    "Sister, call me brother. I''m older than you."


    Lin Lang looked at his delicate small face and said, "where are you bigger than me?"


    "It''s bigger than you anywhere." He bent his eyebrows and eyes.


    Seeing Lin Lang''s expression of resistance, he chuckled, "you can call me God again. I like it."


    Lin Lang glanced at him, "I''ve been Xihe too. Why don''t you call the Mother God first, and then I''ll think about it."


    Everyone wants to be a supreme father.


    The beautiful boy squinted lazily, as if he didn''t wake up. "Do you believe it or not, I really came from a romantic Protoss."


    Lin Lang casually said, "is Zeus the stallion?"


    "No, I''m from Cupid. I specialize in stallions." He corrected it seriously. His round eyes were clear, and he said as if he were really like, "please don''t fill your brain casually. I''m definitely not a child with two white meat wings, bare buttocks and running around with golden arrows. As for the image of Eros, please refer to me now. However, love is my best prank. You know, if Apollo doesn''t obey his orders, he will be badly punished by me. Well, if you''re afraid, call your brother quickly, or you can call your father. "


    Lin Lang glanced at him, "do you think I''m going to give in so easily? I tell you, I can''t bend with my might -- "


    " I carry you out of this desert. "


    "Dad, you''re great."


    "Your expression is very perfunctory. Can you play a little more? I want to see your star eye, the girl chasing the star


    "It''s easy. You just punch yourself in the head, and you can see a lot of stars immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, this man looks like a beautiful young man with a wide back and plenty of room to lie on. His hands are around his neck. He is bored and grabs the broken hair in his ear.


    "Don''t touch dad''s noble brain seeds." He warned her, "it''s going to be bald."


    Lin Lang smiles and touches.


    Who called this dog''s head soft and beautiful.


    "I turned my face."


    "Turn it over and show it to me."


    "Do you want me to turn? It''s beautiful. "


    Bai feixiao intentionally shakes her, but Lin Lang''s legs are firmly grounded, and she doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    The desert is boundless. Naturally, they can''t go out completely in a short day. After sunset, they plan to find a place to camp for the night.


    Coincidentally, they met a wave of robbers.


    This group of robbers disguised as serious merchants, led a few camels and cargo boxes, and glared at the man and woman. They looked at the little arm and calf, and directly divided them into the "old, weak, sick and disabled" camp. Perhaps it is because they have been walking in the desert for too long and their life is rather boring. Instead of revealing their identities for the first time, the robbers are holding the idea of playing tricks and inviting them to spend the night together.


    They were also bad, and they mixed in as if they were honest people.


    The bandit leader fell in love with Lin Lang at a glance. He approached her intentionally or unintentionally when he was baking.


    She was startled and said timidly, "if you don''t stay so close to me, my grandfather and I will be angry."


    Bai Fei''s smile in the distance could be heard clearly


    She''s really good.


    After a while, he was promoted to his grandfather.


    The bandit leader laughed, "that boy is about ten years old. You don''t make up a better one if you want to cheat me."


    "It''s true. I didn''t lie to you." She bit her lip and lowered her voice. "My grandfather and I are a monster. He has been young since he drank human blood. Elder brother, you are a good man. I don''t want to hide it from you. You must hold your breath when you sleep tonight. Grandfather''s nose is very smart. He only sucks the blood of living people. "


    The bandit leader thought he was humorous, "so you stayed with your grandfather, and he didn''t suck your blood?"


    Lin Lang seriously replied, "because I like to hold my breath and sleep."


    Bandit leader:.... "


    Soon, the night in the desert was deep, and the cold wind made the hair stand upright.


    The bandit leader left two night watchmen and got into the tent. Somehow, he thought of all the words and laughed.


    "Hula --"


    the tent was opened and filled with the howling wind.The bandit leader held his breath unconsciously.


    There was a pale face in his sight. He was staring at the bandit leader from top to bottom.


    "Tick, tick, tick" -


    there is a sticky thing dripping on the face with a fishy smell.


    The bandit leader is very familiar with this flavor. It''s fresh blood.


    Is this guy really a monster?


    He was scared to pee, and his face was red.


    The other side stood on his tent for a moment, and just before he could hold back, he turned and walked away.


    The bandit leader was relieved. He was stiff and did not dare to rush out to see the situation outside. He had to wait until dawn.


    The culprit, Shi Shi ran, changed his clothes and went back to the tent.


    He slipped neatly into the bed.


    Like a piece of ice falling into the warm spring, he sighed comfortably.


    Lin Lang is "hiss" a, low reprimand him, "in the middle of the night climb bed what problem? Get out of here. "


    "Your grandfather worked hard outside to get you a younger brother without any reward?"


    "You volunteered. It''s none of my business."


    Lin Lang finished, he pasted more tightly, she pedaled him with her feet, but was clamped into the thigh by the other side, the more launch can not play.


    "I knew you had no conscience."


    He held her waist from the back and strongly condemned her bad behavior of throwing when she used up.


    "I have a good conscience. Don''t worry about it." Lin Lang wanted to turn around and roll her eyes, but it was too cold in the desert night. She didn''t want to move at all, so she had to pay him back with words.


    "I don''t believe it. I have to check it out." His face is upright, if you ignore his paw on the chest, this expression still has some credibility.


    This guy has thrown away the cold and noble of the God, but the ruffian and rogue have made a deep deduction.


    "And what I want to correct you is that I never worry about..."


    He bit her thin ears, especially a word.


    Lin Lang slapped his face, "are you still sleeping? If you don''t sleep, you can get off. "


    "Well, sleep."


    The long tone is very meaningful.


    After that, he didn''t move his arms and put his arms around people. She fell asleep, turned over, bent her knees, and put her feet on his stomach - perhaps because it was the warmest place in his body. He removed her feet and soon got entangled again.


    At last he had to put her legs in his arms and sleep all night.


    So when he woke up the next day, he looked down and saw a fine jade like neck, a few strands of black hair sliding into his chest.


    He felt it immediately.


    Because of the noise, Lin Lang had to wake up.


    She stares at him without expression, writing "bird" in her left eye and "beast" in her right eye.


    Who knows, it makes the little guy more energetic.


    It''s not as good as animals.


    Bai feixiao is crisp, and covers her eyes.


    Upset.


    It''s good that the robber didn''t change his timid attitude. Bai feixiao killed a robber last night and let the Golden Snake drain his blood. He looked like a corpse. His twisted posture made his scalp numb.


    Bai feixiao fully implemented the life creed of "treating comrades as warm as spring and treating enemies as cruel and merciless as sweeping leaves in autumn". He asked the bandit leader what his ideal was in the future.


    Bandit leader:.... " Far away from him.


    "Why don''t you talk?" He had an innocent look and no lethality.


    The bandit leader hesitated for a moment, "then can I go back first..."


    The beautiful boy Sven bit a piece of meat roll and said in distress, "the meat seems to be a little bit tasteless."


    The bandit leader thought of the corpse of the brother, shivering and sweating violently. In order to die more comfortable, he swore on the spot that he would stay with him for the rest of his life!


    The beautiful boy said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will lead you to the peak of your life."


    The bandit leader, regardless of the peak of his life, wiped his sweat and walked away shaking his legs, which could be regarded as keeping his head.


    Lin Lang sat by Bai Fei''s side, watching his threatening routine all the way, and added, "what''s the great goal of our little god of love?"


    She snatched the pancake from his hand and took a bite. Hard as it was, she almost didn''t break her teeth, and then she put it back into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know you bit it? The saliva is dirty. " His eyes were strange.


    "Then don''t kiss me in the future."


    He choked for a moment.


    He hasn''t talked to Lin Lang all morning, and God has a little temper.


    He is more ruthless and unreasonable than he is.Finally, the man could not help but come together and said a soft word.


    "I have a great goal in life."


    Lin Lang looks at her.


    "See the big sun in the sky? I am not greedy, Ann points, just want to be your little sun, happy when, warm you, light up every corner around you, not let you have half lonely. " He smiled at her, his cheeks red by the sun, and his forehead was shining sweat.


    "When you''re not happy?"


    God laughed sweeter.


    "I don''t see you in the sun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little temper is very hot.


    Bai Fei laughs to collect the bandit group, and then Lin Lang leads the life of the evil capitalist who is abusing and doing evil in the fish and countryside.


    When they arrived at a tribe, the leader respectfully came out to meet, showing a cry without tears.


    Lin Lang touched her face. She felt that she had a good time to eat and drink. She had a little fat in her stomach. Shouldn''t she be round and friendly? She looked at the beautiful young people around her, with red lips and white teeth, delicate flesh. At the same time, she was the kind of small pity that people were bullied. How can''t this face be terrible?


    Then Lin Lang looked back, I don''t know when there are hundreds of people standing behind, each fat, fierce, dense crowded, like a group of bald eagle waiting to peck the corpse.


    Receiving the subtle eyes of the hostess, the robbers quickly converged to the vice bluff, and smiled at her pleasantly, and they were very skilled in business.


    That''s fine.


    Lin Lang said that the boy next to her, although he put out a sleepless look all day long, lazy to beat, but others have the ability to train the dog into a dog in a month.


    A group of people were temporarily camped in the small tribes.


    Lin Lang is naturally offered as a ancestor.


    At this time, she sat by the bed, under the soft wool, the small pot burning myrrh spices, the whole room was filled with a warm and pleasant breath. She leaned against the handle of the bed and watched people come in from outside. He looked at it without any strabismus, and he picked up the clothes she had changed and prepared to wash.


    His legs just to open, a quiet voice came over, "are you really abnormal?"


    White is not smiling and looks like, "I am not."


    "Lin Lang''s voice was even more fluffy," one witness told me that you were washing and smelling my underwear. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He killed the talkative.


    "You admit it." "You are a fetish," said Lin Lang firmly


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have it. "


    "You have it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It doesn''t work with the little ancestors.


    Even if the cause of the matter was that she was lazy to wash, she threw the clothes on his head.


    Bai Fei smiled and put down his clothes. He walked on his long leg and came to Linlang.


    "What do you want to do? Kill people? " She stared round, her hands on the bedside, and her legs were ready to launch at any time.


    "Pa --"


    he took off the Turquoise Belt on his waist and fell on the ground.


    "You don''t mean, am I a pervert?"


    The silver haired young man crooked his mouth and showed two glutinous rice like tiger teeth in foul. "I''ll show you what is really abnormal. What''s it about smelling underwear, I''ll lick it. My tongue is soft and sweet. Would you like to have a taste? "


    How can minors commit crimes?


    Linlang was about to put out her big sister''s serious face, and suddenly he picked up and threw her bad heart up for several times.


    She grabbed his neck and pinched her arm.


    "Let me down."


    "What? A little higher? All right! "


    "White is not smile --"


    "my name is smile."


    Lin Lang was exhausted by his tossing, and soon she was soft and shouted my smile. He was satisfied and threw Lin Lang into the soft wool mat. Due to inertia, Lin Lang''s body was shot several times, she has not yet risen, the other side of the hand sharp off clothes, like a hungry wolf cub, long hands and feet on her body.


    "What?" Lin Lang is pulling his torn shoulder strap back.


    "To collect debt." He was clearly familiar with the car this time, and touched Lin Lang''s most sensitive earmuff. "I have to pay you interest for washing your skirts for so many days? There is a good saying. If you want a horse to run fast, you have to let the horse eat more grass. "


    "Let go, I''ll feed you grass! Listen! " Lin Lang goes to break his hand again.


    "Late, the horse is changing, and meat is to be eaten."


    "This meat has been put on for a long time, and it''s spoiled and will have diarrhea." Lin Lang is a serious nonsense.


    "Just right, I''m tired of life. I''ll kill you." He is dead and repentant. No, it is that the dead pig is not afraid to hot water.


    Bai Fei smiled to catch her hands and put them on her head to keep her from resisting.Lin Lang found that his action was ferocious, which made her arm ache, but the kiss was really soft and sweet, with a fragrance of lemon. He bowed his head and indulged in the dream of Eden. His thin hair swept her chest like a piece of cool moonlight.


    He didn''t say love words, but he kissed her wet hair and clasped her fingers.


    The palm is a piece of wet Li Li sweat.


    "Bang --"


    only the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground suddenly relieved the pressure on Lin Lang''s body.


    She opened her eyes blankly and put on a pair of cold amber pupils.


    It''s like a beast in a box that people want to eat.


    It is dormant in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to break out of the cage, will be half hearted breeder bite to death.


    "Rameses..."


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. From Thebes to Memphis, from Egypt to Syria. I haven''t slept for seven days The Pharaoh said calmly, "as long as I don''t find it for a day, I''ll cut my arm. I cut thirty-seven knives. I saw the bones in my flesh and blood. I saw the most humble, helpless and ridiculous Pharaoh. He should have been the son of God who had everything


    "If you say you love your brother''s noble and kind personality, then I will be a king who knows how to listen and forgive. If you say that you love the calm and calm demeanor of the high priest, then I will be a general who is good at decision and strategy. You say that I am rude, rash, short-sighted and narrow-minded. OK, I will change. I will learn to be considerate, gentle, tolerant and kind. You don''t like every thorn in my body. Well, I''ll pull it out. I''ll clean it up and smooth all the prickles


    "Sister, what do you want from your brother?"


    Ramses bent down, the gorgeous gold earrings refract the colorful light.


    He smiles, but the blue veins on the side of his neck are ferocious.


    "Or is it that my brother should not be here and disturb my sister''s love?"

 Chapter 485

    Ramses held one hand next to her face.


    He was tall and slender, just like a great mountain peak. When he fell down slightly, the light above him was covered by him. She could only see his beautiful face and oppressive chest.


    "Why doesn''t my sister speak?"


    Ramses''s voice is lighter than before, as light as a feather, rustling from the heart, brewing a mellow and gentle breath.


    However, Lin Lang knew that this was the extreme suppression of his anger.


    She could see clearly the bloodstains emerging from the fundus of his eyes.


    At this point, the explanation is superfluous.


    Although she knew that as long as she softened her clothes and said a few nice words, the young and proud Pharaoh would be willing to get into her honey trap.


    But what''s the point?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ramses repeated, his eyes filled with a frightening blood membrane, and his expression was gloomy and indifferent. "My sister can explain that he just inadvertently went to your bed and did not intend to take off your clothes --"


    his unfinished words disappeared in the palm of his hand.


    She frowned and covered his mouth.


    It also stopped him from saying what he said.


    She didn''t seem to be able to bear to hear slander about her sweetheart from other people''s mouths.


    "Zi -"


    tiny blood beads splashed out.


    Ramses bit the soft flesh of her hand fiercely. He was so hard that he bit deeply.


    He wanted to rip off the whole piece of meat.


    Instead of shouting pain, Lin Lang eased her eyebrows and said in a calm voice, "if you are really angry, you can execute me here. Or take me back and torture me slowly. " Her eyes seemed to penetrate his chest and see another man, "if you want me to live, let him live."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ramses'' chest heaved and gasped violently.


    He stares at her, trying to pin her to the post and flog her.


    "You threaten your brother with your own life for the sake of an outsider?"


    Ramses slightly twitched his face, and his limbs were full of grief.


    Look, this is his good sister!


    She betrays her loyalty and tramples on his love!


    "I have no choice, do I?"


    It''s very light to say.


    There were innumerable emotions in this sentence, but Ramses recognized one meaning.


    Compromise.


    The compromise had no other meaning. However, the younger brother looked down and saw that the black hair was scattered on the wool. Her white waist coat faded to her thighs, and the female curve was gentle and winding. Looking at her eyes with a bit of water, lips red and swollen, for Ramses, her compromise is mixed with charm and emotion / desire.


    The skin is delicate and delicate, like fresh cheese, soaked with a touch of attractive milk white.


    So Ramses could easily see the marks between her legs in the snow.


    Dense purple red kiss marks, unscrupulous, dyed with taboo color.


    The blood went to his brain with a bang.


    Ramses even heard the sound of their boiling, shouting, about to burst his whole body.


    He even had a crazy and evil idea.


    Trying to strangle her.


    With his hands, with his own eyes, crushed sister''s fragile throat bone.


    From then on, she will never betray him again.


    "Good."


    My brother only spits out one word.


    He didn''t even give Lin Lang a chance to get dressed, so he folded his wool blanket twice and wrapped her body. A pair of ankles were still exposed.


    Instead of calling Ramses by his name, Lin Lang changed to a more respectful but alienated address.


    "King, I want to say one last word to him."


    Ramses'' body was stiff, his eyes were flushed by Lin Lang, and finally he put up with it.


    He clenched his fist and left the room without looking back.


    Lam Lang was helped up by Ramses and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Bai feixiao was panting against the wall. Just now Ramses strangled his neck and threw him out directly. His back, with his back connected to his head, banged against the wall, and then came a strong feeling of dizziness and nausea.


    After all, this body is not a Protoss, and it has been sleeping for so long, so it is not strong to bear.


    In the quiet atmosphere, Lin Lang stood against the ground with one toe and swayed gently, as if writing something. It looked like a young girl in love. She was worrying about her sweetheart.


    "Smile, you are bad."


    She said so.


    It''s like a little girl''s coquetry to her boyfriend, and it''s like crying at the next moment.


    Bai feixiao looked at her from the side. She was hiding in the fluffy wool. Her cheeks were tinged with the red tide after emotion. Her eyes were thin and her eyelashes were wet. Her pomegranate red lips were unconsciously bitten by her, and she bit out a trace of bewilderment.Is she acting?


    Or the truth?


    He doesn''t know.


    Just as he was discerning, the other side converged his superfluous emotion and returned to the previous heartless state, shaking his legs. "Fortunately, Ramses has found me, sister. Finally, I can live a waste life with clothes and food."


    She complained to him again, "after all, those little brothers you collected can''t cook, but they have upset my stomach. As for you, you have done well in washing clothes recently. Think about how many underwear corpses you have been walking on before The underwear, which is also a variety of casual jokes, is actually her close fitting clothes, or a bra. It is a piece of light and thin material, which is similar to ordinary waist clothes.


    She was smiling as if she were sad.


    Bai Fei pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile, and was about to say something, but was interrupted by her, "smile, or, after this mission, we will go back Shall we meet? "


    This sentence sounds very common, but for those who meet in the same world plot, it is no less than open courtship.


    The task of "meeting" is basically to determine the love relationship.


    He dropped his eyes.


    The sun shines over, the shadow of eyelashes falls on the delicate and tender face of the youth, with an exciting radian.


    It was a simple gesture, and she understood what he meant.


    "Well, I''ll make a joke and make you laugh." She laughed again, and her eyebrows were soft. "Look, I''m not going to eat you if I make you so nervous. But I tell you, after this village, there will be no shop. Usually, I am very busy. You can''t see me when you want to. "


    "Well, but in terms of the revolutionary friendship between you and me, I will arrange you with the best number plate in advance. You can wait for the call in peace of mind." She said seriously.


    Later, she said something again, which he could not hear clearly.


    I just feel that the sunshine of this day is really dazzling. What I see is a vast expanse of white.


    She was held in her arms by Ramses, quiet and silent.


    Only a golden bell was tied to my ankle, and even if I walked far away, I could still hear the familiar sound.


    Bai Fei is leaning against the wall and standing still.


    He hasn''t been in a daze for a long time.


    So what is it for today?


    He should be happy.


    Because he succeeded in revenge.


    Ramses II has run out of patience with her. According to the character of this little ghost who is always vindictive, she has to suffer some flesh and blood when she goes back. No matter whether he is dead or not, Ramses will always keep this thorn in his heart, and after years, a thick estrangement will be formed. The man who can''t ask for and the woman who has his own heart will inevitably cause a series of conflicts, and the unfortunate one is the party concerned.


    She said it was impossible to meet in reality.


    Because before he came, he had blocked the space-time jump area.


    She''ll never get out of here.


    Without the space-time shuttle ability of the Tasker, she will be reduced to an ordinary person, suffering, aging, sick and dying.


    When she discovers the fact that she can''t leave, the whole person will fall into a mood of panic, anger, fear and even despair.


    Those with poor psychological tolerance can drive themselves crazy directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have I gone too far? " Bai Fei laughs and mumbles to himself.


    He has been a God for ten thousand years and a demon king for ten thousand years. His long life has made him indifferent and proud.


    And the fate of others? It was just a toy in his hand.


    He will get what he wants.


    What he wants to destroy will disappear.


    He admitted that he did like Elizabeth, or he would not have fallen into a coma because she was accidentally injured.


    He looked for her seventeen time and space, rather than how affectionate, in fact, he understood that he was just trying to taste crazy, and the final result was just to move himself.


    God regards love as a game, but only accepts humble obedience.


    He can''t tolerate a trace of disobedience and contempt.


    "God, she betrayed you. That''s what she deserves." The Golden Snake crawled out of his clothes and wrapped himself in God''s arm, spitting blood. "Now that revenge is done, it''s time for us to go back. If time and space are blocked for too long, you may not be able to break through your divine power. "


    Bai Fei said with a smile. Without Lin Lang around him, he became the calm, calm and compassionate God.


    God should be high and look down upon all living beings.


    Though sometimes he hated himself.


    He cleaned his clothes and went out of the room.


    The robbers didn''t know what was going on inside, because Ramses only brought a team and left in a hurry.


    "Brother, have you done the laundry?"The bandit leader touched his hair stubble, frowning, a look that I know and I really understand.


    The younger brothers also followed him to laugh.


    Everything is in silence.


    "White Fei laughs Wu voice," I want to go out for a while, you are at will. "


    He felt that he was too cold-blooded to save. He left a group of bandits in the tribe. Without his control, what would happen?


    But he''s used to watching.


    God doesn''t need emotion.


    It doesn''t need love.

 Chapter 486

    Seeing Bai Fei smile and turning away, the bandit leader suddenly gave a big drink.


    "Brother, wait a minute!"


    People around him looked at him strangely.


    I saw the bandit leader Bang Bang ran away, and soon ran back, hands above his head, devoutly offered A dark baked cake.


    People''s expressions were subtle, and some even stepped back.


    "Please make sure you finish."


    The head of the robber looked solemn as if he was holding a valuable sacred object.


    Bai Fei refused with a smile, "I don''t want to eat."


    It will poison the gods.


    The other side scratched his head, "can, but, this is the cake that miss was scalded to cry twice to make."


    Bai Fei laughs


    That woman will always do some strange things, the sensational effect of which is no less than the lethal nuclear weapons. She has been killing many innocent fish endlessly.


    He was the first fish to bear the brunt.


    She''s always confident that she can do a good job next time.


    Oh, he believed that she was the devil.


    Bai feixiao remembers that last time there were some very normal red fruits. After her storm cooking, she successfully put down a group of strong men. On that day, the robbers were all soft legged, holding hands and supporting each other to solve the three urgent problems of human beings.


    Finally, he reached out to take the poison cake, pinched it and baked it like a brick Do you want to pop his tooth?


    The robbers could not help but respect their big brother.


    Look, this is called man!


    This is called love!


    It''s a great love. Hum.


    In the eyes of the robbers, Bai Fei smiles and walks into the desert with cakes.


    In the sand all over the sky, his figure gradually disappeared and disappeared.


    Six years passed in a flash.


    This is the sixth year of Ramesses II''s reign. He is young and beautiful, brave and wise. He led Egypt to fight in all directions. After Syria and Nubia received the sun''s territory, the Hittite Empire was also completely subdued at the feet of the Pharaons, and from afar they presented their precious princess in order to conclude a peace treaty.


    The city of Thebes has been expanded several times, with hundreds of gates standing majestically. Soldiers carrying swords and busy people crisscross each other. Everywhere, there are signs of prosperity.


    At this time, the man who had been working all day was resting under the palm tree, drinking cold ale, and talking excitedly about Princess Hittite''s marriage.


    "I was lucky, too, to be able to see the princess''s face. I will never forget it."


    "My God, you boy, I said you didn''t say a word, why did you disappear?"


    "Wow, you are so lucky! What do you see, is the princess beautiful


    The man who saw the princess coughed.


    The people around him immediately offered the bread in the basket to others with eager eyes. "Tell me what the princess looks like. We have never seen princesses from other countries before."


    "Beautiful, of course!" The man was so comfortable that he picked up the bottle and took a big gulp. He wiped the wine stains on his neck. The aftertaste seemed to hit his mouth.


    "How beautiful? Where is the beauty? "


    "It''s just beauty." The man stammered out a word.


    Others hissed.


    The man''s face turned red. Fortunately, his skin was tanned, which was not obvious. He was a little angry. In his thick, thick lower Egyptian accent, he stressed, "it''s true. I haven''t seen such a beautiful person yet!"


    Someone teased him, "what about our queen? But I remember a guy who said that there was nothing more beautiful than her. Even Isis could not take away half of her grace. Tut, only a few months ago, you have defected. The queen does not have such a heartless people as you. "


    "That''s it! Matt has no conscience The young boys next to him heard it and quickly echoed it.


    Men are embarrassed by this.


    Well, at that time, he was pushed to the front and saw the appearance of the princess. It was really better than ordinary women to maintain, dress up and be more beautiful.


    But he had good eyesight and could see the wrinkles on the princess''s face.


    After all, the woman is 37 years old, and her skin is not as fresh as a girl.


    However, the princess is still a noble goddess in the eyes of the common people.


    "The king and the queen are the most beautiful gods, and the princess is a human being. There is no comparison between them!" The man''s eyes were red with anxiety, but Queen Nefertari could not feel that he was a half hearted people. He respected and loved the queen from the bottom of his heart!


    When they knew that Matt was the Queen''s loyalty, they made fun of him for a while.


    Some people follow this topic and say, "Hey, do you think you will always accept this princess Hittite as a princess?"


    "I don''t think so. The Pharaon only accepted seven concubines last year, so there are thirty or forty concubines in the palace, hehe."Sometimes in the event of a ceremony, the Pharaoh would take his concubines out to accept the worship of his people, the scene is very spectacular.


    "What are thirty or forty?" The young man, who was chewing a long loaf of bread, couldn''t help interrupting. "It''s not surprising that the Pharaon has made great achievements in the war and is the son of gods. It''s not uncommon to have a hundred of them."


    The man who had kept silent before was immediately worried, "well, how can it be done? What about the queen? There are so many concubines before the eldest son is born. In case the Pharaoh..."


    He was really worried about the queen, and his eyes were red at this time.


    Matt is an ordinary and honest man. He has been interpreting the monotony, rigidity and depression all his life. He works repeatedly, then eats and sleeps. He has no love partner and has no recollection worth praising.


    Except for that day.


    He was pushed and pushed by the crowd to break through the soldier''s defensive line and fall in front of the chariot with a bang.


    The noisy crowd quieted down.


    Just as he was in a panic and thought he was dead, the queen on the chariot lifted the curtain and the Golden Bell and asked him in a gentle voice if he was OK.


    Matt thought he saw God.


    The queen had dark, thick hair, and the eyes of Hollis on her forehead. Her face was as white as ivory. The beauty of every place was just right. Even the bright sunshine was eclipsed.


    He was almost at a glance.


    After that, Matt stayed up all night and denounced his evil mind.


    The queen does not pursue his fault, but he is blaspheming the noble and kind queen!


    He is not worthy of life!


    Matt carefully offered the queen to the most sacred corner of his heart. Every time there was a festival or a temple celebration, he was always the first to clean himself up, and then used his strength to exercise to break through the crowd.


    Just to see her again.


    Perhaps she will never know, in the noisy crowd, there is a nameless person who loves her quietly.


    For some people, a glance is a lifetime.


    Not only Matt, but also the Queen''s peerless grace has attracted many aristocratic children. They also pay attention to the trend of the royal palace.


    The news that the Hittite princess was ordered to be married had already spread throughout the palace. The concubines were generally impetuous, and only isenovelet remained calm. She is the daughter of a nobleman in Lower Egypt and the first concubine of Rameses after queen nefertali. She is only 20 years old. In the palace of the Pharaoh, she is basically a beautiful young concubine of 15 or 16 years old.


    Ministers had once inferred that the Pharaoh hated older women.


    "Your Highness, the one from Hittite has been taken back to the palace by the king. Why are you not in a hurry?" The maid, anxious, raised her voice, "what if the king dotes on her?"


    "Hush, be quiet. It''s hard for the big prince to fall asleep." Isenovelet looked soft. She looked fondly at her five-year-old son in bed and stroked his white and tender arms.


    "The queen didn''t say anything. We were in a hurry."


    A trace of contempt flashed in the maid''s eyes, "Queen The queen is left with the symbol of identity. The king doesn''t go to her side. Why do you respect her so much. What''s more, your father and brother intend to make the eldest prince of Hitachi as the successor. When the time comes, the mother will rely on his son. Perhaps the king will abolish nefertali and make you a new queen. "


    Isenovelet smiles, does not contradict, and says, "you think too far."


    "From Ben''s point of view, she didn''t think far."


    A soft voice came from the side.


    Isenovelet was stunned, and she turned her head.


    The queen was standing outside the window, smiling at her master and servant.


    In recent years, although the queen accompanied the Pharaoh to attend many important activities, as a concubine, isenovelet was placed in the lower position, rarely face-to-face with the queen, and the Pharaoh did not allow anyone to step into the Queen''s bedroom. Isenovelet mostly looked from afar, only to see a slender figure standing beside the Pharaoh, with thick black hair and snow-white skin.


    She is said to be the most beautiful queen of all time, the great Royal wife, and the most revered hostess in upper and lower Egypt.


    In the hearts of the people, no matter how many concubines the Pharaoh welcomed, the queen will never be replaced.


    Hearing this kind of folk argument, isenovelet was naturally unconvinced. She did not know that Lin Lang''s identity of nefertali was fabricated, so she thought that she was two years younger than Ramses. Now the queen is at least 29 years old.


    How can a woman in her late thirties be compared with a young woman of twenty?


    At this moment, however, isenovelet and the maid looked out of the window at the queen. Her hair is still dark and thick, her eyes are still clear and transparent, because she has not given birth to a child, her skin is tight, her abdomen is smooth, and the waist with Yin Honglian pattern sets off a fat like crisp chest and thin waist. She has the capital to fascinate men."Ben came here to discuss with you about the successor." The queen raised her lips slightly. "It seems that there is no need."


    "The big prince didn''t have a proper mother who knew how to advance and retreat, which made Ben very disappointed."


    Lin Lang left a meaningful sentence and left with the maid.


    Left a pair of master and servant looking at each other.


    "Queen, she..." Isenovelet''s voice seemed to be blocked by a mass of cotton and could not speak.


    The maid also wanted to cry without tears. How did she know that the queen would come here today? Fortunately, she heard the conversation between them?


    She resisted panic and comforted her master, "the king has always loved you. Even if the queen complains, he will not be willing to punish you."


    Isenovelet''s wild heartbeat gradually settled down, and some sweetness and complacency poured out.


    "You are right. The king is reluctant to give up."


    She waited from the afternoon until the evening, and the palace was quiet, which relieved isenovelet and confirmed that the queen was "unable to make waves".


    "Dada --"


    the sound of footsteps came.


    She was overjoyed to welcome up, "Why are you here? Not today... "


    The woman''s words suddenly disappeared in the Pharaoh''s heavy eyes.


    "What did you say to the queen?"


    Isenovelette said, "I, I didn''t say anything..."


    She has always been soft and innocent. In the past, the king ate her most. What mistakes can be made.


    "Nothing?" The Pharaoh sneered, "you didn''t say anything, the queen would want to move out of the palace?"


    Move out of the palace?


    Isenovelet had a moment of ecstasy.


    If the queen is not here, does it mean that she will become the master of this splendid palace?


    "Don''t dream." The master of the palace cruelly shattered her fantasy, "you are not entitled to sit on the throne of the Egyptian mistress except Nefertari."


    The woman''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Is it not to say that the king has rejected the queen? What''s going on now?


    "You''d better ask the Queen''s forgiveness soon."


    Ramses II said lightly, "if you can''t make her change her mind, you''ll get out of Egypt."


    "King!"


    Hearing the heartless words, isenovelet couldn''t help screaming out of control.


    She woke up the children on the bed, rubbed their eyes, and subconsciously called after the initials.


    "Mother Ah The Pharaoh laughed strangely, "it seems that you are sure to win the throne of Queen. It''s really a good ambition."


    If she had it, she would not be afraid of her weakness.


    "King, I, I am not..." She explained incoherently.


    Ramses did not care about her and turned out of the palace.


    He went to a remote place, six months before the last visit of a king.


    The young maids were very happy to see him coming, but some of them were not amused. They stopped Ramses and said, "the queen has ordered you not to go in."


    Ramses glanced at the maid, very familiar. It was the guy who intercepted him in Jinghu last time.


    New hatred and old hatred, the "loyal" maid was dragged away by the guard, and he calmly walked into the room.


    In front of you is a gorgeous and exquisite open-air lotus pond.


    Because Lin Lang was imprisoned in the palace by Ramses, she could not go out alone, and even the temple became a forbidden area. Perhaps to compensate her, Ramses spent a lot of labor and energy to build a small lake in her bedroom, sparsely planted with several blue water lilies.


    "King!"


    The maids were waiting for the queen to take a bath. Yu Guang saw a slender figure and knelt down in a hurry. One of the ladies in


    was holding the essential oil and her hands slipped. The perfume bottle made of snow stone rolled to the foot of Ramses.


    The women held their breath nervously.


    The maid who failed was shaking and couldn''t say a word for mercy.


    With the increasing power of the Pharaoh, he brought a sense of oppression is not the same as before.


    in a suffocating atmosphere, Pharaoh slightly bent down, two fingers together and picked up the essence bottle, and held it in the palm of the hand to play carefully.


    "You go out first."


    His voice is hard to distinguish between joy and anger.


    The women did not dare to look back at their hostess and left quickly with their heads down.


    When all the others were gone, Ramses raised his eyelids and swept to the people not far away.


    She should have just bathed, not dressed, waiting for the maid to apply her skin care perfume. Her wet black hair was loosely coiled on top of her head, leaving only a lock on her cheek. Her shoulders were stretched, her waist was flat, and tiny drops of water slid down her legs to her ankles.


    Ramses eyes a dark, he went over, in the loud exclamation voice, tough stripped off her just to tie the waist clothes.He lifted the fragrance bottle, and the smell of frankincense rushed towards him, cold and slightly unpleasant.


    Ramses poured some Frankincense Essential oil into his palm, rubbed it down and rubbed it on his neck.


    His hands are more generous and rough than those of adult men. He has drawn the bow and drawn the sword, dominating thousands of life and death.


    At this time, the hands stained with countless blood are patiently and carefully smearing essential oil for a woman. His fingertips have a layer of hard cocoon, while rubbing, leaving a shallow red mark on the skin.


    "King, I will do it myself." She frowned painfully, and he deliberately increased his strength, just like a blunt knife grinding meat.


    Ramses''s Adam''s Apple moved, half smiling. "Why, do you think I''m interested in an aging body that''s almost 40 years old? My palace is full of fresh, young and moving girls'' bodies. If I enjoy them, I will enjoy them too. It will not be your turn. Don''t be sentimental. The noble Pharaon is not interested in old women


    Lin Lang curled her lips secretly.


    With such righteous words, your body is promising. Don''t set up a tent if you don''t see her.


    And Lin Lang found that his hand in some parts of the stay too long, almost do not want to let go.


    "Well..."


    He tried to hold back his breath, and sweat came from his forehead.


    Amber eyes are no longer as clear as before, but some bloodstains appear, and strong feelings / desires seem to be coming out.


    Before he became a beast, Lin Lang held his hand and said, "king, I remember you said just now that you are not interested in the body of a 40 year old woman."


    Ramses gasped and her warm breath soaked her skin.


    He rubbed her, shuddered and speechless. He managed to keep his voice clear in the confusion. He said in a low voice, "you heard me wrong. I never said it."


    This is the meaning of not accepting the account.


    "Pa --"


    Ramesses pressed the wood chair beside her, with her clavicle in her tongue, and her skin was covered with wet.


    "Open your legs." He was a little wild and ordered her, "let me in."


    And Lin Lang still stopped him.


    She tilted her head, and her black hair fell, and the ends of her hair swept his arm to outline the lingering meaning.


    "If you want to, you can. But if you want to enter this door, you have to promise me a condition


    He raised his head from her chest, his eyes red with blood, and there was a wild animal to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are the conditions? "


    His life has been entrusted to her. What kind of conditions is needed?


    "Open the gate of Thebes --"


    "you leave me? Leave Egypt? You still want to go to the boy? "


    Ramses instantly awake, a series of questions do not want to ask the exit, full of desire color eyes covered with a layer of shadow.


    If she said yes, he would bite her throat now.


    "As I said before, I won''t give you a chance to leave here. Let''s die."


    "Six years, isn''t six years enough?" The gentle and quiet queen seemed to be a little angry, and then forbeared, showing a trace of pleading. "Rameses, sister, please, can you spare me? You see, you have so many young concubines. They are younger and more beautiful than me and more understanding than me. Are they not good enough to serve you?"


    Ramses II grinned strangely, "well, of course, they serve well. After all, you picked them out by yourself. How dare your brother say it''s not good?"


    "Well What do you think? " There was a trace of longing in her face.


    "Me? What do I think? It''s for my sister who has a sense of belonging Is it important? "


    The Pharaoh lowered his eyes and slowly brushed the hair on the side of her neck for a good view.


    The cool wind was blowing around, and the lotus fragrance was sweet, but he could not suppress the double riots of body and spirit.


    "When, of course, it is important." She endured the naked aggression of his fiery eyes.


    "Well, I am worthy of being my good sister." He hooked the corner of his lips and raised a bright smile at her, as if returning to the high spirited youth. "I can let my sister leave, but relatively speaking, you have to promise me a condition."


    She was stunned at first, then seized his hand excitedly, "you say."


    It depends on how hard you are.


    Ramses looked at her hand, and her wrist suddenly flipped, and her slender fingers locked into her fingers.


    The man bent down slowly, like a shadow blocking the sky and the sun.


    The Egyptian pharaoh was wearing a red and white crown, and the head of the snake in the center was bent down, with a faint red letter. I don''t know if it''s a brilliant illusion. She always thinks that this golden snake is alive. She is staring at her with Yin measurement. Like the master, she would like to tear her bones into her abdomen.


    Ramses''s neck is covered with gold and agate collar, earrings are deep red and thick garnet, the hard bronze skin seems to be coated with a layer of black oil, muscle is soft, full of strong hormone male flavor. The sweat on his arm shimmered in the sun, making him more tall and handsome.With one hand in her ear, his smooth shoulder blades rose like two heavy peaks, ready to crush her into powder.


    In front of the other person''s pressing chest, Lin Lang leaned over her head and did not look at his male larynx, which caused her to have the illusion that she was going to be bitten to pieces to give him the meal next second.


    It''s very creepy.


    Fortunately, his salivation returned to covet, and did not make shocking behavior.


    Lin Lang was relieved, and Ramses bit her earlobe with little action.


    Then, she heard the brother Pharaoh slowly say, "I want to peel your skin, eat your bones, rape your body."


    Lin Lang:


    Son, you should be sober.

 Chapter 487

    "Ramses, what are you going to do?"


    The queen sighed helplessly.


    Ramses didn''t like her to show such female sorrow and resentment. Her eyebrows were always locked and her eyes were covered with a layer of melancholy that he could not understand or want to understand.


    At this moment, she was lying under him without thread. They were so intimate, but who was she thinking about?


    Is it his brother who died young?


    Or the missing high priest?


    Or is it the beautiful boy who suddenly appears?


    When he took her to the banquet, there were always men looking at her with a red face. Maybe they were generals or civilians. They were brave or kind, and they could always be treated with tenderness and kindness.


    Ramses didn''t know who she was going to fall in love with next.


    He didn''t know whether she would follow others when he didn''t pay attention, just like last time.


    He is too tired.


    Ramses learned cold-blooded and tough in pursuit.


    He will no longer be like that naive teenager, only soft hearted and compromise with her.


    He even preferred that she hate him.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it." The younger brother''s two fingers close together, clamped her chin, deep eyes like an endless abyss, "I, only hope that sister understand, this life, you can only stay by my side. Since you don''t love me, well, I want to open, I don''t force it. So, open your eyes and have a good look at how my brother falls in love with other women. I will sleep with them, I will talk to them, I will have children with them, and they will love me more than you. There are a lot of people waiting in line to say yes


    "I know." Lin Lang did not shy away from his eyes.


    "I fell in love with others first, so I won''t ask you to be loyal. This is a fair thing."


    "It''s just that since you married your first concubine, isenovelet, I''ve noticed that my sister is no longer the only one in your life. When your concubine gave birth to your first child, I was more aware that you and I lost countless unique, which can not be made up by all your enthusiasm for me. You see, on that day, you broke your sister''s favorite lotus shaped red glaze bottle in anger. Even if it was perfectly repaired by you afterwards, wouldn''t it have cracks?


    "Isn''t it better to have a new one than to keep it?"


    Lin Lang didn''t seem to feel that he was stabbing a knife in the Pharaon''s body. "Rameses, I''ve always been sober. Maybe in the past we may still be, but now and in the future, I don''t have a trace of nostalgia for you. You keep me, just torture each other. Since someone is willing to have children for you, I''m not the only one, isn''t it? Why don''t you let me go? "


    Her fingers were pinched and almost broken.


    Lin Lang droops his eyelids and doesn''t look at the cold and frightening look of the man above. He is like a bloodthirsty beast forced into a dilemma and wants to break the iron fence. However, at a glance, the gatekeeper is his beloved sister. He is afraid that he will not have this layer of shackles and may bite her to death, so he can only force himself to calm down.


    Since adulthood, Ramses has been much more experienced, with few signs of anger.


    His mood was drawing closer to an excellent emperor.


    But it is obvious that in front of Lin Lang, the Pharaoh''s nerves are always extremely sensitive. Even if she makes a specious statement, he will think repeatedly for several days, not to mention her penetrating confession - she has no attachment to him!


    The rage trampled on his reason. Ramses seized the neck of Lin Lang and bit it hard. Until his tongue tasted the fishy smell, his red eyes returned to normal slightly.


    But Lin Lang was too far away, his eyes were empty, and he was used to his insolence.


    Ramses forced her to kiss him again, sucking her lips red and puffed and panting.


    "You are right. Tormenting you is my greatest interest at present." The Pharaon''s eyes turned red, trying to calm down the surging tide of emotion, "you''d better prepare for the future than to escape me all day long."


    Ramses gazed at her face, trying to capture some of her emotions. "I can tell you that I have found out the truth about the replacement of the princess. A Hittite minister offered a plan to change the princesses of each other and break into the royal family when they were young while the queens of the two countries were pregnant at the same time. When you grow up, they will quietly recognize you back, as a spy, for the kingdom to pass important confidential information


    "You are the real princess of Hittite, not my sister at all."


    He twirled a beautiful lock of hair. "Do you think Will I leave a spy alive? "


    "What do you want? Did you kill me? "


    Lin Lang looks at him.


    Ramses kisses her eyebrow heart, posture is very intimate, "you don''t worry, how can I give up to kill you? I just hope you know what''s going on. You have nothing, but me, who can you rely on? No accident, I will soon marry Princess Hittite, who is my real sister. Compared with you whom I love wholeheartedly, my sister has suffered so much. Shouldn''t I treat her well? ""What''s more, isenovelet gave birth to my first child. Her father, brother and many ministers asked me the day before yesterday to make the eldest prince his successor. I know my sister is smart. If you don''t want to spend the rest of your life miserable and helpless, you have to hide your unwillingness and the person in your heart. I don''t care who you love, but as long as I''m here - "


    he patrols her immaculate body like a proud King patrolling his own territory. Ramses''s eyes swept through the ferocious kiss under her clavicle, which made his voice hoarse for a moment. "Your eyes can only look at me, your lips can only kiss me, your body must please me and please me. From today on, I don''t want to hear anything about you or him. "


    "My sister will give me what I want, won''t she?"


    Before leaving, Ramses played down a word.


    "By the way, since you are the queen of Egypt, you should perform your duties as Queen." He stopped for a moment. "I''ll take care of my marriage with Princess Hittite."


    Ramses had married 37 concubines before, and some of them were picked by Lin lang. at that time, his younger brother was still immersed in the pain and shock of "elder sister choosing the bride for herself". He was so frustrated that he directly led the people back to his bedroom without even a decent wedding. Isenovelet had no special treatment. Fortunately, she was lucky enough to be pregnant with a big prince a year later, and her mother became the head of the imperial concubines.


    Now Ramses wants Lin Lang to do the marriage for the Hittite princess. In addition to showing his sincerity for the alliance of the Hittite Empire, he also wants to make Lin Lang bow his head.


    He wanted her to be aware that he was the only master in this palace of supreme power.


    She would have no choice but to please and obey him.


    Lin Lang sighed, the little wolf cub finally grew up, and they all learned to restrain her with a deeper imperial mind.


    After Ramses left, Lin Lang didn''t get up. She was lying on her back in a chair, covered only with a thin waist coat.


    The wind was fierce that day. She didn''t press the corner well, so the waist clothes floated out along her hand.


    Lin Lang leaned down and tried to pick it up.


    Someone''s got her first.


    She was stunned.


    "Don''t keep sunbathing." The other side said seriously, "there''s only a pinch of cumin between you and the barbecue."


    Lin Lang stretched out his hands and stroked his cheek with extremely gentle movements.


    The silver haired boy blinked.


    Lin Lang smiles at him, and then grabs the other side''s cheek and pulls it hard.


    The delicate little face suddenly twisted and deformed.


    He hissed and gasped.


    "You''re jealous. You''re jealous of my face."


    The young American accused her of injustice.


    Lin Lang''s expressionless face pushed his face back, forcing the whole mouth to beep up.


    "If I don''t let it go, I''ll be angry and cannibalism."


    He frowned deliberately to frighten her.


    Unfortunately, his mouth was pinched, so that the whole cheek was bulging up, but there was a feeling of meat toot, and the lethality was sharply reduced to negative.


    "Chirp!"


    A loud sound.


    God was stunned.


    A clump of dull hair on his head was also unconsciously swung. Lin Lang looked at it and wanted to laugh. The pestle was like an antenna.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why kiss me


    He felt later and licked his lips.


    The sweetness is just right.


    "Say hello." Lin Lang bent her eyebrows.


    "All right." He pretended to have no choice but to say hello


    Then he felt his fingers on his neck, inserted it into his hair and kissed him deeply.


    For a long time, he let go of the person, a hand still put on her waist.


    "You, you don''t say hello." She breathed and flushed her cheeks.


    "What''s that called?" He raised his eyebrows lazily.


    Lin Lang felt that her lower lip was full of pain. She touched her and broke her skin!


    "You call bold and shameless, mean and dirty, and have ulterior motives. It''s better for animals to eat dry and wipe clean!" She stares at people.


    "No, I am amiable and approachable. I have devoted myself to poverty alleviation after my death!" He was out of breath.


    "Who do you say is poor?" Lin Lang''s eyes narrowed in danger.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you''re not poor "Bai Fei laughs at kindness," and "it''s magnificent."


    Lin Lang couldn''t help but ravage his little face.


    "What are you doing back here?" She asked him, with a look of expectation.


    "I forgot to take something away." He said quietly, "you''ve seen it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Lin Lang was a little disappointed, but she still held up her spirit. "Tell me, I see if I can find it for you."


    Bai Fei said with a smile, "a cake as hard as a brick, as black as ink, and as poisonous as medicine." Seeing that she was in deep meditation, he added the second half of the paragraph leisurely, "the master."¡°¡­¡­ How do I feel you''re scolding me


    Lin Lang finally remembered the last dark meal he had made for him.


    "In fact, yes." He solemnly described his miserable journey. "That piece of black cake has made me pull for two days. I''ve already scolded you bloody in my heart. If I can, I''d like to tear you apart. I''ve never tasted anything so bad


    Without saying that, his neck was pinched again.


    Lin Lang was eyeing him, and had the posture of sending him to the west if he went on talking.


    Well, she''s still fierce.


    "Then I thought and thought, this is not possible, I can not suffer like this alone."


    "So?"


    "Therefore, such a wonderful and poisonous thing should be tasted together with friends."


    Lin Lang:


    Do your family friends know that you are so weak?


    "And then?"


    She looked at him coldly, thinking of finding a remote place to bury the God of this mouth.


    "And then, guess?" He laughed, revealing two glutinous rice like small tiger teeth, God''s majestic image disappeared, "guess you asked me to eat sugar."


    Lin Lang continues to be indifferent, "can''t guess."


    "White Fei laughs and sighs with regret," then I can only invite you to eat sugar. "


    He spread out his hand and put a bright red sugar.


    If Lin Lang is right, there is a word "Chi" painted on the outside of the sugar paper, which is very festive.


    "What is this?" She looked surprised that there was no such thing in Egypt.


    "Candy, you are stupid."


    He peeled the crisp candy paper, twisted out a transparent sugar heart, and put it directly into her mouth.


    Lin Lang didn''t even have a chance to refuse.


    The sun is jumping on the top of the boy''s hair, sprinkling a piece of golden light.


    With one hand on his cheek, Cupid gazed at her with her childish, crystal like eyes.


    He even announced it childishly.


    "Here, you eat my sugar, round it up, you are my man."

 Chapter 488

    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I spit it out? "


    The tip of the tongue was against the candy.


    It''s sweet.


    She had never tasted such a sweet candy, like fresh milk sugar, soft and soft, and there was a smell of countless nectar between her lips, like Lily and osmanthus.


    Love God maintained a lazy posture, his fingers slowly slipped to the corner of his lips, and his white fingertips against the cherry lips became more and more pink and tender. Lin Lang heard this guy say, "yes, but I can''t spit on the ground. If it''s wasted, I have to spit my mouth."


    "Are you disgusted?"


    Lin Lang was interrupted by him, and the candy slipped directly into his throat, so he didn''t choke and made a personal accident.


    The heartless guy chuckled.


    He bent his finger and put his interest in her nose. "Look, it''s disgusting. His body is honest. It doesn''t matter. We don''t have only one candy. When we go back, we''ll let you have enough. " After a pause, the beautiful boy said with a bad heart, "but I don''t care about the decayed teeth."


    Lin Lang''s attention was really attracted by the latter sentence, rolling his eyes at him, "virtue, do I look like a person without self-control?"


    "Well," he said, shaking his head. "I can''t tell. I''ve heard that people with young teeth are the least resistant to sweets. "


    In fact, their real looks are "half a dozen". One is a beautiful young boy with a delicate face, and the other is a doll with an angel face. Some people in the task force circle once joked that they were "underage harvesters".


    "You mean me." Lin Lang hummed, "maybe you are full of cavities."


    "OK --"


    he raised his chin helplessly. "In order to prove my innocence, I''ll make it hard for you to have a check."


    In Lin Lang''s puzzled eyes, the young man put his tender little face up and grinned at her first. The row of neat and shining white teeth almost didn''t blind the eyes of Lin Lang.


    He opened his mouth wide, his tongue thin and cherry red.


    Lin Lang is not polite. He sticks out his tail finger and is not afraid to die and stir up his two sharp little tiger teeth.


    The young man squats on the ground, arms in his hands, and looks up at the man above. His hair is soft, and he is plated with a layer of soft light under the bright sun. It is like a white God running away from the mural. It is hard to distinguish between the unreal and the real.


    From the point of view of Lin Lang, the face of the beautiful boy is slightly red by the sun, and his eyes are filled with light water vapor, which adds a bit of hazy and soft beauty.


    He opened the closed area to her.


    This intimacy makes the air sweet and sticky.


    His fangs were sharpened by his long tail fingers.


    "For what?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "See if you can grind it more smoothly." Lin Lang solemnly said, "in order to create a better kissing experience, I think your naughty tiger tooth is very necessary to settle down."


    Cupid was smiling, meaning, "that''s because you haven''t found the right way to use this tooth."


    Waiting for Lin Lang''s reaction, he bit her tail finger and rubbed it gently with tiger teeth.


    Lin Lang didn''t feel pain, but itched hard, and pushed him with his other hand, "don''t make any noise!"


    If he doesn''t listen, he''ll grind her.


    Slowly, things began to change.


    The simple action of biting fingers further developed into licking fingers. He looked at her with his head tilted, and his eyes twinkled with subtle danger.


    Lin Lang clearly saw that his throat knot moved.


    Fortunately, God has extraordinary restraint and does not bring people to justice.


    He picked up the waistcoat beside him and put it on her skillfully.


    "All right."


    Bai Fei straightened her cheek hair with a smile, and then led people out as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Lang grabbed him, "what are you doing? There''s someone out there watching. "


    "Shh."


    His fingers were against his pink lips, and his brows and eyes bent like a prankster. "Let''s play a game of time-out."


    God plays with the clock of time, solidifying the passing of all things.


    The wind stops and the light is still.


    In the quiet afternoon, the blue water lily is blooming and the butterfly is flying.


    Lin Lang was surprised to see him.


    "A little magic of time, before they find out, let''s go."


    He blinked.


    "You''re abetting the queen to elope. If this thing doesn''t work in the middle of the way, we''re going to have a lot to eat."


    The noble Queen of Egypt complained, but her fingers naturally slipped into his fingers and clasped her fingers.


    At this moment, warmth depends on each other.


    She picked up a corner of her waistcoat to reveal her slender legs and ankles, so as not to trip herself.


    This skilful escape posture seems to have been practiced hundreds of times.


    "Don''t walk around, smile and hold you! Believe it or not, I run for 800 miles without breathing! "Young Xiujie''s eyebrows are like the growth of spring, driving out all the haze.


    "Elope


    He led his beloved girl and eloped in the time torrent.


    Lin Lang had no time to fold up his long, fluffy hair. When he pulled it, it was like a black wave floating in the air. The luster of silk was winding out a gentle curve.


    The ribbon around her waist fluttered and did not fall for a long time.


    In the time of the clock, everything seems to become soft.


    Escaping from the majestic and cold walls of the palace, Thebes is a lively scene.


    Sunlight hovered on the Queen''s obelisk, passing a dark blue eyed Black Hawk.


    Under the dazzling day, this golden city blessed by the sun god is wantonly displaying her beauty.


    Huge and magnificent temples, colorful houses, a group of beautiful incense elephants carrying exotic spices sold along the street.


    The men in Egypt wore broad robes or white waistcoats, their skin was all tanned, but their bodies were very strong. The women wearing lotus perfume box are either walking on a pair of sandals or barefoot, with Yan red clothes flying in front of her chest, and her figure is busy and beautiful.


    Not far away, the smart and handsome jeweler with a series of turquoise necklaces on his arm, his eyes shining and his spitting flying, was selling his treasures to a well-dressed lady.


    God took the hand of a wide range of people, leisurely walking in the static crowd.


    When the merchant took off the necklace, the two people hung it off.


    "Do you know you are committing a crime?" "You can''t play with others because they are more handsome than you and more masculine than you are."


    God looked at her innocently, and took off the merchant''s wig, revealing a shiny bald head.


    Lin Lang, who was hot to the eyes:


    This is definitely revenge.


    "Do you still think he is handsome? Do you think he''s manly? "


    God smilingly touched the businessman''s light bulb like brain gate, with a certain threat in his tone.


    Lin Lang abdominal Fei, are hundreds of millions of old goblins, but also play this kind of childish tricks.


    She had an illusion that she was in love with a little child.


    "You have to know, the real beautiful man is not afraid of the test of bald head." Lin Lang was full of bad water and deliberately confronted him, "why don''t you shave your head and let me have a look? Maybe you look better than him


    "How can one enjoy such a beautiful thing?" God just said, "ladies first, you go first. Don''t worry, I won''t dislike your ugliness. "


    Lin Lang twisted the soft meat around his waist, and the young man dodged away.


    "You dare to hide!"


    "Otherwise, wait for you to pinch it? Am I so stupid? " Bai Fei looked at her with a smile. He was at ease and deserved to be beaten.


    Lin Lang catches up.


    He laughed, turned his head and ran away. He was as flexible as a monkey.


    Lin Lang chased for a long time, panting, his hands had to support on his knees, a little rest.


    When she came back, she looked up. The man was gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ White feixiao? "


    Lin Lang called out, no response.


    She was a little flustered, eager to get rid of the crowd, faster and faster, and even with a bit of a stumbling confusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Smile? Smile


    A strong hand went round her waist.


    Lin Lang was pulled to a thin chest, his slightly hoarse voice sounded on the top of his head, "urgent what, I''m behind you, won''t let you go."


    Tears slide down the cheek unconsciously.


    "You are bad, you left me..."


    She grabbed his arm, bowed her head and sobbed. The warm tears seemed to burn his skin and melt into the cold blood of hundreds of millions of years.


    He held her from behind, his arms slowly closed, like a fine net, tightly bound her.


    "Well, I will never leave you behind."


    In the distance, the Nile River is full of sparkling light, falling into the indifferent silver eyes of God, and faintly stained with faint feelings.


    He bent over and wiped her tears.


    "To make amends, I''ll give you another magic trick. You must like it."


    Lin Lang sobbed to see him, nose slightly red, "don''t say so full, I''m not so easy to coax."


    He gave a mysterious smile and snapped his fingers.


    The time that stopped, like a ripple, returned to flow.


    The voices began to boil.


    Lin Lang even heard the angry cry behind him.


    "Which kid stole Laozi''s wig?"


    She couldn''t help smiling.


    Bai Fei coughed with a smile and explained, "actually, I''m also trying to help him. You can see how inconvenient it is to wear a heavy wig in such a hot weather. What should I do in case of stuffy skull?"


    Lin Lang glared at him, "you have many reasons."He shrugged his shoulders. "It''s true. Don''t say that. Look up. "


    Lin Lang looked surprised, but still did.


    I do not know when, under the blue dome, actually built a number of magnificent white jade city gate, the flow of beautiful rays.


    "Is this?"


    She hesitated to turn back.


    "This is the gate of time and space." God touched his chin and said, "since we have eaten all the sweets, it''s better to strike while the iron is hot, and spend the honeymoon here, so as not to have a long dream."


    It''s obviously deceiving, but it''s inexplicable to say it from God''s mouth.


    "What are you staring at me for?" He spread out his hands. "I declare in advance that for this thing, my points are almost consumed. You have to support me when you go back, or I will starve to death on the street. Anyway, I''m not a loser. Yes, it''s nice and smooth. I can warm up the bed. You don''t lose. " His whole small face exudes the breath of "I sell myself, I am glorious".


    Lin Lang said Is there still time to refuse? "


    "Then you take the candy out of your throat and give it back to me."


    Lin Lang''s face was black.


    "Pooh."


    God low smile, take the initiative to hook her fingers, "frighten you, go."


    They walked into the first gate side by side.


    He held her hand all the time.


    Crossing the first gate of time and space, you will see a magnificent tower with a sea of clouds and waves surging at the top of the tower.


    "Tower of Babel?"


    God was all over the sun lazy, soft voice is not serious, "like it? Like I''ll build one for you. But it can''t be called Babel. It''s unlucky. Well, what about a romantic nest


    Lin Lang:


    She refused.


    The God laughingly catches up with Lin Lang''s steps and crosses the second time gate.


    After the epic of Babylon disappeared, the imperial civilization continued.


    The dawn of the Peacock River in Loulan ancient city is glimmering, while Xianyang of the Qin Dynasty is already on.


    The bright red skirt swayed and bloomed in the splendid Tang Dynasty.


    In the early snow covered courtyard, the God leaned on the jade pillar and gently stroked her hand. She turned her eyebrows and danced a gorgeous and romantic dance.


    God abducted Lin Lang and wrote a contract of "inequality" in the Basilica of St. Sophia in Byzantine. When Lin Lang reacts, he finds out that he has been cheated and chases him in anger.


    The two men crossed the 72nd gate in the "fight is kiss, scold and love". In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the streets of London, England. The Crystal Palace was full of people. They were afraid that Lin Lang would be scattered. They talked about it and coaxed the little angel with a smile.


    "Look at the royal carriage. It''s very kind of you."


    "It''s her majesty, and the count!"


    "Oh, my God, this beautiful gentleman is still in style."


    There was a lot of discussion, especially among the young women, whose cheeks flushed with excitement.


    "Hey, did you hear that the royal family didn''t plan to build the Crystal Palace at first. They thought that the cost was too high, or the Earl argued for it, and the queen agreed with the designer''s final plan. Now it seems that the count is a perfect man with courage and mind The girl with a round hat followed the slender figure.


    The girl''s companion couldn''t see her so fanatical, "Lola, you have a fiance, can you be more reserved? Besides, the count is not perfect. He is selfish She stressed that "for the sake of public interests, we should seek private interests."


    "What nonsense do you say, my Lord, that you will not do such a thing with strict self-discipline." The girl''s face was puffed up.


    "What? You don''t believe it? I heard from my elder brother in the upper chamber that the reason why the count agreed with the plan of Crystal Palace was for his lover! It is Miss Lilith, who died of illness. It is said that the first rose of Westminster Palace is fond of sunshine, and the count is interested in glass. By the way, what else did the count say at that time


    "What, what? Tell me


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me think about it."


    The majestic royal carriage drove slowly through the crowd, and the girls stopped fighting. They were looking forward to the count on the black steed. He was nearly forty years old, but he did not look any old-fashioned. His ice blue eyes were full of frightening light. A light gray suit was cut to fit the narrow waist, and the top class politician''s aura rushed forward.


    When he arrived at the Crystal Palace, the count turned down and entered the palace as the Queen''s first companion - no one was more qualified than him.


    The old queen took the Earl''s arm and gazed at the Crystal Palace in the sun.


    "You must be satisfied now." The queen said softly, "for Lilith''s sake, don''t embarrass poor little Parker any more."


    "There is more work for those who can. I believe that Mr. Joseph can do a good job." The count''s voice was low and magnetic, "you see, it''s very effective to force it?"


    The queen gave a gentle smile. "Yes, young men have great potential."The countess''s face was calm and soft, not as cold as before. The queen asked tentatively, "it''s been nearly ten years. Don''t you want to marry another wife? Andrea... "


    "Your Majesty, you know, my blood and enthusiasm have dried up a long time ago." The count paused, "I have died in the winter, long night, always can not wait for the warm spring."


    The queen sighed and stopped persuading him.


    The two slowly walked into the Crystal Palace.


    In the noisy voice, a couple of lovers were playing.


    "Well, how can you bite?"


    "I''m hungry."


    "Hungry, what are you biting me for, asshole!"


    "You are soft and delicious."


    "You Believe it or not


    The count glanced at the past at random, slightly stunned.


    It was a pretty girl in a long skirt and a high bun. The red agate pendant was attached to the white porcelain neck, reflecting the bright light. At this time, she was being held in her arms by a tall young man, her hands against his chest, making a struggle and resistance, but her lips slightly raised, clearly with a smile, connived at her little boyfriend''s mischief.


    The young man tried to bite her earrings, and the woman hid in his chest.


    Men are in a trance.


    But It''s like that.


    Although she looked strange, her smile and smile seemed to take the shadow of Lilith.


    This is the 130th girl like her.


    The boy seemed to notice his eyes, raised his eyebrows, and suddenly held the girl''s face.


    French kiss in full view of the public.


    All the girls around were blushing with shame and could not help but look at it again and again.


    The young man held the girl''s chin in one hand, kissing Su and lustily, but his eyes were fierce and murderous, as if swearing sovereignty from the empty space.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Under van drow? "


    The count regained his mind and buried the strangeness in his heart.


    No matter how like it, it won''t be her.


    He loves Lilith forever, forever I can''t wake up.


    The count raised his hand, pale, and pressed his colic.


    He took a shallow breath, adjusted his mood, raised his feet, and accompanied the queen into the world pavilion with the most perfect manner and demeanor.


    "Well..."


    God just let go of Lin Lang.


    The other side was sucked and kissed by him, and his eyes were covered with thin water light. He looked like a bully.


    Bai Fei''s heart is ready to move.


    Lin Lang did not let him succeed, a finger poked his forehead, opened the distance between the two people, "what nerve did you just make?"


    He pretended, "what Bible? I never carry it on my back. "


    Lin Lang simply stepped on him and turned to leave.


    Bai Fei laughs and hugs the man from behind. "Well, I''m wrong. I''m a little vinegar jar. You are so charming, I am also very distressed


    This was the first time that the God whose eyes were higher than the top praised her beauty. Lin Lang turned her head and said, "how charming is it?"


    "It''s fascinating."


    "That''s about it."


    She was satisfied with God''s taste, ignoring his previous kiss.


    "Do you like the Crystal Palace?" God hesitated for a moment, "how about I build you a warm home?"


    Lin Lang said Can you shut up? "


    "OK." God is like a stream of good.


    Led by God, Lin Lang goes to the next door of time and space.


    A blundering green eyed teenager passed them by.


    They are still wandering.


    In 1866, Venice on a moonlit night became more and more charming, winding water lanes, clear waves, langlanglanglanglanglanguidly nestled in God''s warm arms, listening to the lingering sound of water on the red boat.


    In order to calm her down, God re transcribed the contract in the Jerusalem Church in 1988. The three obedience and four virtues of the contemporary gods were solemnly written. Lin Lang laughed away. Because she couldn''t take it away, she buried the contract solemnly under a rich and luxuriant grape tree, and God naturally acted as her spade officer. She worked hard and was full of the image of a little husband.


    A.D. 2019, Karnak temple, Egypt.


    They have crossed the 109th gate of time and space, from the Nile in 1272 to the Pharaonic pyramid in 2019.


    God changed her original Queen''s waist dress to Lin Lang, and the red flame and red lotus were in full bloom.


    "Are we back to the starting point of the female master''s crossing?" Lin Lang asked excitedly, "did you wear back from here before?"


    Both of them are taskers and are well aware of certain means.


    God touched his chin and said, "in fact, when I wear it back, I want to kill you. By the way, in addition to the iron virgin, I also bought a coffin. The carved one is beautiful. I intend to put you back..."Especially that day, he just woke up and habitually checked the secret recorder on his body. To his surprise, he found a wide range of identities of the task force.


    She was the first one to play God around.


    "And then chop me up to feed the dog?" Lin Lang sneered.


    God is serious, "I don''t like dogs. I only have six winged guys who fly in the sky."


    See Lin Lang stare at him, the beauty of the young man hands up to surrender, automatically soft, "I was wrong."


    What''s wrong


    "It''s all wrong."


    This pathetic little appearance, Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing, poked his chest, "look at you so sincere, I decided to give you a number plate of love."


    She said, smile, let''s go back and meet.


    He laughed and said, "yes, I can''t get it.".


    She is like a childish little girl, shaking his tail fingers, rarely appear a bit flustered and shy.


    "Well What am I going to prepare? "


    God tilted his head, "you are so beautiful, what do you need to prepare? The only thing you need to care about is to be prepared to fall in love with God of love. You know, God of love has two arrows. One is the golden arrow of love and the other is the silver arrow of breaking up. If you dare to empathize with others, you can see that I don''t need to prick you into a blood hole. "


    Lin Lang was amused by his bloody metaphor, his eyebrows and eyes were bent, "well, then you prick me to death."


    At this time, the temple wind.


    Lin Lang turned to look at the sky, "it seems to rain, let''s go."


    According to the usual pattern of getting along with each other, she turned around first and left.


    The fingers they were clasping were scattered.


    She looked back strangely.


    God stands where it is.


    Behind him are the doors of time and space which are magnificent and vast, and the luster gradually fades away, revealing the skeleton like framework.


    Lin Lang heard a shivering sound.


    They It''s collapsing!


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Lin Lang seemed to have a sense of it and ran back.


    This time, however, she could no longer really touch the body of God.


    She was isolated from time and space.


    "HISHI --"


    there was a broken sound everywhere.


    God has changed.


    His silver hair grew wildly, falling from his shoulders to his ankles, winding from his ankles, like a sea of silver.


    Behind God, the light is clearly extinguished.


    Darkness, chaos, disorder.


    Havoc is rampant.


    "Do you hear me? Mother God is calling me. I''m so glad that I haven''t heard her voice for many years


    God tilted his head, listening to the eternal sigh of the distant land, hunting in the storm in a clean white robe.


    "Lin Lang, I''m going back. I''ll see you next time."


    Her eyes were red, and her fist "bang bang" hit the transparent forbidden area.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    "You liar! You come out! Come out of here


    She cried to the last of her voice.


    "On what basis, on what..."


    He grinned at her, as usual, with a clean smile of childishness.


    "Next time I meet, I will have a serious love with you. I promise, I will not cheat you or be stingy. I will be the first to share good things with you. Bad Well, it''s impossible. Who dares to touch God''s head? "


    What is love like?


    God does not understand, not to mention he is a spoiled God of love, will only blindly take.


    He held out his big hand and slowly closed her hand.


    Light rises, dense love God''s tender eyebrows, scattered countless gentleness.


    "Don''t cry, Kitty. How about a magic trick for you


    "What magic?"


    "Close your eyes first."


    Love''s kiss is as light as a butterfly.


    Warmth fell on her brow.


    It cleared up.


    The last thing she could catch was a piece of immaculate white feather.

 Chapter 489

    "HISHI --"


    the collapse of time and space is still continuing.


    Cupid held his hand up in the air and kept kissing.


    For a long time, he took back his hand.


    Fingertip tremor.


    "Am I getting stupid?"


    The beautiful boy murmured to himself, and his eyes filled with confusion.


    "It''s not stupid, it''s hopelessly stupid!"


    A little golden snake came out of God''s sleeve, held its head high, and sneered, "Aphrodite, if she knew that you would use forbidden techniques to speed up time and space for the sake of a human woman, would she be happy that her son finally enlightened?"


    God''s arrogance and selfishness are born, it does not understand, what kind of charm does that human girl actually have, can fascinate a cold-blooded God, willing to abandon the long-term principle for her?


    Of course, the ban can not be started in one day. God has arranged it for six years.


    The gates of time and space in 109 buildings are all made of divine bones and guided by the blood of gods. They pour out all that a God can have.


    When did God learn from the hypocrisy of human beings and deceive the woman that he built the gate of time and space by hollowing out integral points.


    It''s all bullshit.


    The virtual integral created by human beings is not so adverse.


    Otherwise, God would have crossed time and space and returned to the throne.


    At that time, there was a male Tasker who couldn''t extricate himself from falling in love with Aphrodite. He showed his "extraordinary ability" everywhere with the system, so that his beloved''s son found the clue.


    In the God family, love God''s wind comment is not very good, except for a male and female take all young age beauty, the rest are all shortcomings.


    The most arrogant expression.


    The worst character.


    He often takes fun of playing tricks on gods. The high-ranking father and God can''t escape his vicious hand, let alone the brothers and sisters of the same rank. They have to avoid the boy as soon as they see him, for fear that they will fall into the trap that can''t be prevented. Isn''t the loss of Apollos a living and tragic example?


    God of love found the true identity of the task, the other party will be unlucky.


    The unfortunate man not only failed to catch up with the goddess in his heart, but also was deprived of his original status as a God and was expelled from the valley of gods.


    What''s worse, the only system he relied on couldn''t resist the "temptation" and went to hold the gold thigh of the culprit. As a result, he lost his qualification as a Tasker and had to eat and die in the realm of gods.


    Instead of him, Eros quietly became the new owner of system 19.


    He was too lazy to take a name and continued to use the name of his original owner, Bai feixiao.


    The previous achievements of task No. 19 were mediocre, mainly due to his extravagance and arrogance, often unable to control the lower body, resulting in a high failure rate of the task. After the God of love came, everything was different. He was born a God. He had incomparable affinity, and his vision and means were extraordinary. He quickly replaced the No.23 top-ranking task maker of the main men''s department.


    As the task completion rate is too high, the name of plug-in is spreading.


    The golden snake has been with him for many years, and he has seen a lot of men and women of extraordinary splendor, but God is not moved by it.


    Except for Elizabeth.


    In other words, this one is called Lin Lang''s female task force.


    In the eyes of Golden Snake, this love between man and God is too complicated and weird.


    The sweet plot between them is obviously very few, but the negative emotions such as conflict, suspicion, jealousy and betrayal prevail. However, even in this way, God still plunges in, loses the former calm wisdom, appears stupid and stubborn.


    He did not hesitate to sacrifice himself to complete her!


    It to the human sea dry stone rotten oath, it has never seen such a stupid God!


    "You are secretly scolding me." God of love suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was very firm.


    "No The golden snake twisted its head.


    "Then why did you get into my sleeve and refuse to come out?" The beautiful boy looked down at it and chuckled, "it must be guilty."


    Golden Snake:


    It was angry.


    Very, very angry.


    It''s god head wind, for a woman to spoil themselves, but also do not allow it to secretly scold a few words?


    The Golden Snake jumped out of God''s sleeve and jumped to the ground flexibly.


    It''s back to God, head held high, small body, elegant swimming in the rubble.


    I don''t look back. It''s very natural.


    God, don''t try to coax it easily this time!


    Through a period of "observation and learning", Golden Snake learned from bad women what is "bullying without fear" and "bullying God with strength".


    It felt that it was time for God to understand his importance!


    It wants to be away from home!


    "Well, don''t be angry." God said helplessly, "how can you be like her? It''s all nonsense. "


    Golden Snake:Is this arrogant God a selective amnesia of his bad past?


    However, listening to God''s unconscious doting tone, the Golden Snake was still in a trance.


    God seems to have changed.


    From a playful child to a slightly gentle and mature man.


    Once upon a time, God saw that it was so angry that he would take a squint at it. Occasionally, he was still sarcastic.


    Although he is in charge of love, he has no delicate emotions and never cares about the thoughts of others.


    "Well, if you don''t, you won''t. come back and let me hold you."


    Golden Snake:


    No, it''s a male, not a female.


    The little male snake was disgusted by the God''s sudden "gentleness". He swung his tail like an arrow from the string and quickly escaped from the abnormal vision.


    It''s all planned. We must avoid God during this period of time!


    It is said that after the human male loses his partner, there will be some popular "double plot". The Golden Snake thought about God''s recent sudden change painting style, and from time to time pressed the woman to kiss in various scenes, and there were endless love words every day Tiangelu, tired of a snake, this sticky feeling is too terrible, it''s better to run away.


    After the Golden Snake slipped away, it was found that there was something wrong with it.


    Why hasn''t God followed?


    Previously, they forced to open the door of space-time, which is equivalent to tampering with the law of time. Here is a disorder. If they stay too long, they may be swallowed up by the surrounding space-time vortex. God is very weak now, and he can''t stay in this dangerous place.


    The Golden Snake scratched its head with its tail. Oh, yes, the God seems to be a road fool.


    It jumped back.


    God is still standing in the same place, with long silver hair curling to the ground, and looking at the direction of leaving, as described by human beings, it is like a "wife looking stone".


    Golden Snake rolled his eyes, bit his clothes, pulled forward, and indicated to leave immediately. They could not delay too long.


    "Cheap."


    The beautiful boy called it a nickname.


    Golden Snake it instantly fried scales, "is an arrow, not cheap!"


    The body of the Golden Snake is not the real snake body, but the bow and arrow of the God of love. Since God became a Tasker, he was very keen on strength, so he could not use the arrow of love.


    "Well, almost."


    "It''s a lot worse!"


    Don''t think it doesn''t mix with the human circle!!!


    The God squatted down with a smile and touched the head of the Golden Snake kindly.


    The little male snake was like an electric shock, Shua Shua Shua, several steps back, all eyes are alert.


    Usually God put this way, there must be no good things happen!


    "Oh, my lowliness." God spoke in an exaggerated aria, "you are so capable, so industrious, so..."


    "Talk to people."


    God is good like a stream, "cheap, I want to eat meat. Just now I''m so full of emotion that I''ve exhausted my physical strength. Now I''m so hungry that I can''t walk at all. Why don''t you bake it for me? Cumin flavor. "


    The Golden Snake''s face makes me laugh.


    Where is it going to carry the Dragon back to him?


    But God doesn''t reason. When you reason with him, 90% of the chance will turn upside down, and the remaining 10% He thought of a bad idea with a smile!


    The Golden Snake was used to the intermittent wind of God and said calmly, "it is said that your little lover is from the East. The dragon is of great significance to them..."


    God immediately changed his mouth, "then roast the bird. Anyway, it''s all flying and has wings."


    Golden Snake:


    Will you die if you are more firm?


    Full of melancholy, the golden snake had to go further and catch the bird for God. It grasps and reads fragmentary at the same time. It is indeed the most willful and unreasonable God in history. In the storm of time and space, it actually wants to eat roast birds, relying on his endless power?


    The Golden Snake tail rolled up a few birds that had been caught and hurried back.


    There was no sign of God in the ruins.


    The birds in the snake''s tail flew away.


    The Golden Snake quickly explores its surroundings.


    It found God in a frozen place, with a thick layer of frost on its brows, and its lips became more and more pale. He leaned against an ice stone and his breath was exhausted to the extreme.


    "God, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Golden Snake was astonished.


    "Well It''s nothing. It''s just a little boring. " God laughed at it. "Where''s my roast bird? Did you steal it? "


    God''s face was too pale, the Golden Snake hesitated, stood for half a meeting, and entangled the youth''s wrist.


    "Your Godhead How is it broken? No, it''s taken away! " The Golden Snake screamed bitterly, "who did it!"!!! Which bastard? "


    Each deity has a unique divinity, which is not only a symbol of the identity of a deity, but also a continuation of endless life.


    The day when the deity is destroyed is the time when the gods die!"The bastard did it himself." God was surprised to admit it.


    The Golden Snake froze.


    After blocking time and space, he cursed Lin Lang again.


    Those who love her will hate her.


    The people she loves will also leave her.


    In the end, no one loved her.


    Like a bunch of flowers in bloom, they have withered before they bloom.


    That''s what he thought.


    It''s just that he forgot to count himself in.


    God''s curse has never been recycled.


    Unless, the caster is doomed.


    "How can you do this?" Golden Snake was so angry, "just human, it''s not worth your sacrifice!"


    Distracted pupils reflect the chaotic scene, confused, "yes, why do I..."


    Why do we have to do this?


    It shouldn''t be.


    He did not even let her know, melting the divinity into candy, coax her to eat.


    "Cheap, you say, if I was not God, would it be better?" God said a word out of nowhere.


    "What are you talking about?" The Golden Snake roughly interrupted him, "you are born to be God, this is your greatest glory! Wait, I''ll break the barrier of time and space and let her return it! "


    In an instant, the light was shining.


    The golden snake turned into a crescent moon bow and arrow, full of hundreds of light arrows.


    God didn''t stop it.


    Half of his hands were nearly transparent, like gold powder escaping into the air.


    Soon, his whole body will be like this, waiting for the golden powder to disappear.


    "I mean it."


    The whisper of God is not audible.


    If only he was not a God but an ordinary Tasker.


    No conceit, no careful eye, no so many bad habits, like an ordinary person in love, perhaps plain, but very substantial.


    "Bang Bang --"


    the golden arrow darts towards the space-time barrier, sending out dazzling fire when it collides.


    "Humble Cough... "


    The young man''s lips shed blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ God


    The golden bow and arrow quivered and moaned.


    God can''t hear it.


    He thought of the beautiful clouds in the valley of the gods after sunset.


    The Mother God is playing the heart music in the cloud.


    The little god on the knee can only mischievous press one pass and disturb the good rhythm.


    The Mother God rebuked him.


    The little god of love didn''t think so. He said slyly that the deep and dumb voice was not good at all.


    Mother God said, when you grow up and have a girl you like, you will know how to appreciate it.


    God closed his eyes and his eyelashes stopped like butterflies.


    Mother God, I''m finally grown up. I''m no longer the bad boy who''s rocking behind your butt.


    I also have a person I like, she is good at everything, is a little love to cry, to coax.


    Mother God, what are you crying for?


    I''m happy, really.


    I don''t lie to you.

 Chapter 490

    Under the sky, the light was clear and bright, and the temple of Karnak became more sacred.


    The visitors came and went, pretending to have a casual look at the woman beside the temple.


    Dark hair hung down to the waist, with the breeze blowing black waves. Pomegranate fire like waist clothes, vaguely exposed a pair of slender legs. Her face is very beautiful, is the kind of people can love at first sight, skin white and delicate, like the Oriental jade porcelain.


    She was standing in the sunlight, one hand stretched forward, as if to follow something.


    The people who passed by were infected by her and looked up at the sky unconsciously.


    The sky is clear and there is no rain at all.


    A group of teenagers came over and pushed one of the boys.


    "Oh, how close it is!"


    The boy staggered a few steps, the danger stopped the body, and did not get Lin Lang.


    However, when he smelled the special fragrance of the girl, his whole face turned red in an instant.


    Suddenly there was a shadow in front of her. Lin Lang regained her mind and slowly raised her head.


    The boy froze.


    Her eyes are transparent and bright, like two black pearls immersed in an ice lake, which gives people a sense of distance that can only be seen from afar.


    The boy swallowed the conversation in his mouth and squeezed out a dry sentence, "Hello, you."


    The boys in the back were laughing up and down.


    The boy ignored them. After he opened his mouth, he was obviously calm. He said fluently, "I saw you standing here all the time. What''s going on? We need to Well, can I help you? "


    Lin Lang looked down at his palm.


    The white feather dissipated, and a new force flowed into her.


    The force was so powerful that it ran through her.


    It comes from the inheritance of natural blood.


    God gave her the heaviest gift.


    The boy is stupefied again.


    The queen of Egypt has a beautiful lips and a smile.


    She held her hands as usual and handed it to the boy.


    "See that?" Woman''s voice is like honey, sweet boy brain dizzy, "God gave me a unique light."


    Rao is a master of love field, but he can''t resist the sweet words.


    The boy''s face burned badly, and sweat beads came out of his neck. He pressed his small heart, which was pounding and pounding. He pretended to be calm and wanted to pull back a city. "It seems that it''s very good. Can your blessing of light be transferred to me?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Lang pursed his lips with a smile, "Sir, you can stretch out your hand first."


    The boy was dizzy and did it.


    Lin Lang holds "light" in one hand, and slowly holds the wrist of the tall boy with the other hand. The soft touch makes the other party red ears, stiff body and dare not move.


    "God of light blesses you. May you have love in your life, your heart will depend on it, and you will be bright wherever you go."


    Her lips were full of mysterious and obscure language.


    Boys are stupid.


    He He doesn''t understand!


    Which language is this? Arabic? But not really!


    At this time, the afternoon sun shrouded her eyebrows and eyes, flashing a fine, beautiful luster. Her face was serious and her posture was devout. She was not like the mortal beings, but a god born in the lotus pool, who was pitying her people.


    He held his breath.


    Lin Lang turned the other hand over and closed it in his palm.


    "Do you feel the blessing of God of light?"


    She looked at him with pure eyes.


    Boy heart small deer bump, where to know what she said, can only randomly nod.


    "Since you have received the blessing of the light God, in exchange, give me your important things."


    Her fingertips touched the boy''s heart, causing him a tremor of sensitivity.


    The boy choked a red face, a little bit rational, "I, I can''t live without a heart." He even looked at her, pleading.


    Lin Lang smiles gently.


    "God doesn''t take anything tangible. She only sees if you are sincere. Please give me one of your things, sir


    The boy was bewitched by her. His brain became hot and took off the Hetian jade Guanyin pendant from his neck.


    Lin Lang''s smile deepened and she took it.


    A woman''s finger is like a newly peeled jade shoot, which slowly entangles the red line of the pendant. This posture is particularly provocative, but her expression is solemn and cool, interwoven into a contradictory charm.


    "Well, we''ll see you later, sir."


    She twisted her waist and left.


    The people behind follow the red back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello! Wake up


    Boys turn a deaf ear."Saliva, feed, wipe the saliva!"


    Boy immediately touched a lip, dry, no greasy liquid.


    "You lied to me!" He was furious.


    The rich teenagers of the second generation in the same company giggled, "Xiaowei, Xiaowei, I didn''t expect you to have today. That girl is really charming. You''ve been fascinated. Do you still remember your father''s surname Chu?"


    "Go! The surname of Chu is Chu. Don''t look for trouble! " Male dissatisfaction raises eyebrow, "still have, don''t Niu, Niu''s, frivolous, how disrespectful person."


    "Wow, in my lifetime, a beauty hunter who wandered around the night scene said such a thing!"


    "Don''t tell my friend that you fell in love with her at first sight. Tut, what age is it?"


    "Wei Shao, don''t dream. People just see you as stupid and rich. They cheat you to play!"


    The others echoed, "well, don''t you see that woman is picking up your wool? You see, she took the jade pendant and patted her buttocks and left. It can be seen that she has no intention to come to a romantic foreign love song with you at all! "


    The boys were attacked by them in turn, and all of a sudden they were depressed.


    People looked at each other, and quickly comforted him, "where is the end of the world? Walk around, I will take you to meet other Egyptian girls, absolutely more beautiful than the female cheater just now!"


    However, the cruel facts prove that the woman cheater It''s really special. It''s not so good-looking.


    At this time, the swindler is leisurely strolling around, wrapped in a light black veil, like an ordinary young Arab woman.


    Her hand is wrapped in that piece of easily cheated jade pendant, the expression is a little playful.


    God seems to have passed on to her some ability to be loved more easily.


    It sounds a little weird.


    The jealous God hopes that others will fall in love with her more easily.


    "You see, that, that is not the bad girl who cheated Wei Zai!"


    A sharp eyed teenager found a lot, excited incoherent.


    Her temperament is really unique and unforgettable, let alone wrapped in a piece of black cloth, even if it turns into ash, they also recognize it!


    "That''s her! Come on, boys! Hit her


    The youngsters swarmed in and surrounded Lin Lang in the middle. The people next to them wanted to save the beauty with heroes, but after looking at these tall and vicious boys, they went further.


    Lin Lang did not squint, straight forward, "Sir, please let me, you are in my way."


    A strong smell of wine filled the tip of the nose, bright face unchanged.


    The boy was tottering, supported by his brother, and suddenly got rid of them.


    With the wine, he hugged the woman.


    "Lie to me Burp, it doesn''t matter But you have to like me... "


    "You are drunk, sir."


    "No, I''m not drunk! I want you, burp, like me He put his arms around her waist and did not let go.


    The boy wanted to kiss her, but subconsciously he felt that he could not be so blasphemous, so he gently touched her ear and felt cold. He opened his eyes drunk and saw a gold earring inlaid with a Lapis scarab.


    He feels very familiar.


    The boy''s family is engaged in antique business. He has been influenced by it since he was a child and has learned some skills in antique identification.


    Strange, these earrings He seems to have seen it somewhere?


    "Sir." You want to like a historical figure 3000 years ago? I think you should know who disturbs the peace of the Pharaoh, and the wings of death will come upon him. "


    "What, what?" The boy was confused. He couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    Do you like it or not? What does it have to do with Pharaoh and death?


    Before he had time to think carefully, he heard a cry of surprise around him.


    "Bang!"


    He was lifted into the air and fell heavily.


    The boy cried out in pain, half sobered up.


    His companions immediately helped him up, and the boy saw the man who hit him.


    The black haired mob is tall and tall, and is 1.9 meters tall. The opponent''s body is bare and his chest is broad and strong. His skin is painted bronze and his muscles are clear. His appearance is very unique, deep and clear outline edges and corners, that pair of amber eyes as if burning a round of red fire, dazzling brilliance is difficult to look directly at.


    What''s more, what surprised the teenagers was that the black haired thug was inexplicably familiar.


    The serpent''s double crown is dignified, and on its neck is a collar decorated with turquoise and red agate. The dark green waistcoat is hanging loosely, pressing exquisite gold jewelry and ivory spices.


    Someone muttered, "hell, how does this thing look like a Pharaonic?"


    Then their eyes fell on the dazzling body, and the sense of strangeness became deeper.


    These two people Can''t it be the same passer-by?As if with some kind of precious breath and sense of distance, and this time and space is incompatible.


    Just when people thought so, Lin Lang suddenly turned around and ran away.


    They were staring at the dramatic scene.


    And the young and beautiful man had expected, long legs a step, ape arm a stretch, people easily back into the arms.


    "You, you admit wrong, let go!"


    She tried to break his thick wrist, but the thread did not move.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister! My beloved God


    Ramses II greedily sucked the sweetness from her neck. "I finally found you. Will you stop running away


    "This gentleman, you really know the wrong person, eh --"


    the big palms of the male squeeze her back, forcing her to close to her chest and entangle with his lips and teeth.


    He kisses her, from lip to cheek, from cheek to forehead, and finally Ramses the great embeds the lost treasure into his beating heart and says in a hoarse voice, "I lied to you. I didn''t do it with isenovelet, nor did a woman. I just bewildered her and made the maids make a false impression. As to why isenovelet was pregnant, you must ask herself, but I have not touched a finger of her


    "I swear to God RAH, everything of Ramses belongs to you only! My body, my love, my loyalty and my desire have been dedicated to you since I was a young man. "


    Ramses kisses fiercely and quickly, and his wet tongue sticks in, eager for her response.


    Even though he walked through the dark valley, though he had fallen into the bottomless cliff, even though his love was only a lonely and lonely place.


    He was not afraid of danger or bloodshed. He was only worried that the open fire shining on the road would be extinguished quietly.


    If you really can''t love me, I''ll take it.


    After all, with so many lovers, there will always be someone who can''t get everything he wants.


    There are things that even a high-ranking Pharaoh can''t do.

 Chapter 491

    Since the disappearance of Lin Lang, Ramses has searched all over Egypt, and no one has been found.


    At this time, the king of Egypt suddenly thought of Xue Qiqi, who had disappeared strangely.


    He took people from Hittite.


    At this time, Xue Qiqi successfully captured the heart of the Hittite prince with her unique female halo. As the prince ascended to the throne, she became a highly respected queen of Hittites, a little lady of a dependent state for ordinary people and the Egyptian Pharaoh, who was in charge of everything. Don''t say it''s taken by force. As long as Rameses gives a look, the Hittite king can pack and deliver the man without saying a word.


    Xue Qiqi was deeply shocked. She did not expect that she would send her to the bed of Ramses in order to please Egypt!


    As a modern woman, how can Xue Qiqi swallow this breath?


    She wanted to revenge her ruthless husband and let him cry and beg for forgiveness!


    To this end, Xue Qiqi intends to learn the routine of TV drama, lust / seduce Rameses.


    When she becomes the queen of the Pharaon, isn''t it natural that Rameses will send troops to Hittite for her?


    Xue Qiqi is already a woman, and she is familiar with love / affairs. In addition, she is open-minded and has a lot of fascination with the Hittite king. Even if the Rameses'' eyes are more selective and only an ancient Egyptian, she won''t believe it!


    That night, Xue Qiqi instructed the maid to bring her a roll of light linen.


    The maid didn''t want to pay attention to her at first. She had never seen the prisoner so arrogant. But look at this man, the captivity can be so justifiable, and the Pharaoh did not say what to do with her, there may be some ambiguous relationship between the two people. Under various considerations, the maid can only meet Xue Qiqi''s "unreasonable requirements".


    Ramses finished handling the affairs of the government and returned to his bedroom. Under the dim lights, most of the women''s backs were exposed, and their bodies were loosely hung with a layer of snow-white gauze, which was quite enchanting and beautiful.


    The young and beautiful Pharaon turned away his eyes with disgust, and let the guards take Xue Qiqi away like a chicken.


    Since it is torture, it is better to do things in dungeons, so as not to have strange thoughts.


    Xue Qiqi is very flustered when her plan of beauty fails. She was afraid of pain, and her mind was not firm. Soon, the Pharaon dug out some terrible information from her unreliable mouth - she said that she came from the future and could go through 3000 years later!


    Ramses naturally did not believe, let her on the spot display through the future ability.


    Xue Qiqi didn''t understand when she could cross it. She was very evil when she was a child. How could she show it in public?


    The iron blooded Pharaoh who pays attention to efficiency never cares about the process, he just wants the result.


    Xue Qiqi was almost forced to die by Ramses and lost a lot of hair.


    Things got bogged down.


    The wise Pharaon intends to follow the same pattern to describe the day when Xue Qiqi disappeared. The difference is that he disguises himself as a robber. Sure enough, Xue Qiqi broke through the ability of crossing at the moment of life and death, and Ramses grabbed her hair. The scream sounded, and Ramses felt a strange suction. His eyes were temporarily blind.


    I don''t know how long it''s been dark.


    When Ramses saw color again, he had come to Xue Qiqi''s "modern".


    Old temple, strange people, strange language.


    Before the B. C., the ancient Egyptian pharaohs looked around quietly, not flustered.


    Xue Qiqi was disappointed by the Pharaoh''s composure. She had wanted to take the opportunity to brush her good feelings.


    In time, Ramses came to Egypt a step earlier than Linlang.


    He stayed here for nearly half a year.


    At first, Ramses forced Xue Qiqi to find someone for him every day, but it was obviously of no use. Xue Qiqi chose the most stupid way and wandered in the street alone. It can be imagined that after half a month, he got nothing. Ramses didn''t expect this future aborigine. He consulted the local people and learned some simple communication language.


    Because of the rapid progress, the ancient Egyptian pharaoh was soon able to mingle with the modern people around him.


    Xue Qiqi was stunned and doubted life.


    It''s all human. How can Ramses open so much?


    Xue Qiqi naturally did not understand Ramses'' anxiety. He was nervous every day and almost forced himself to integrate into this strange world. He wanted to find his missing sister as soon as possible. As a strong man, he is so difficult to survive in a foreign country. If he is as weak as her, what will happen to him? The more he thought about it, the more upset he became.


    After exploring the surrounding situation, Ramses went to the underground black market and successfully earned a huge amount of wealth. He divided the money into several parts and scattered them to various places, so that the homeless children could always pay attention to the strangers who came in and out.


    This is also the reason why he can quickly find a variety of talents in the first place.


    At this time, his empty chest was finally waiting for the God he missed day and night, touching her soft hair and skin, what else did he need? Ramses didn''t think about self-esteem, pride, revenge, victory or defeat. He just wanted to tell her without reservation that he loved her as much as before, never empathizing or betraying her.All of a sudden, don''t disappear like him before his world.


    On the unequal love contract, the Pharaoh willingly gave up all the privileges.


    "Sister, will you go back with me? Shall we go back to Thebes?"


    In spite of the astonished eyes, Ramses II, after kissing, gently lifted her face with both hands, cherishing his unique crown.


    "I won''t let them get in your way again. There are only you and me in our palace, OK?"


    There was even a hint of pleading in the voice of Ramses.


    He did not ask why Lin Lang appeared in Xue Qiqi''s "future" or speculate whether she had the same identity as Xue Qiqi. He just wanted to take this person back to his royal city and treasure it. The blazing golden sand sea and country are their future.


    The black veil is loosely wrapped around her ears, fluttering with the wind, like a wisp of thin smoke, and her eyes are set off without any reason.


    "No


    She gave the answer slowly but firmly.


    "Ramses, I don''t want to go back with you."


    The younger brother could not hide his anger, "why? I didn''t touch them! If you don''t like it, I can order the execution -- "


    Lin Lang looks at him with disappointment, just like facing a little boy.


    "What is marriage to you, brother? What is commitment? What is the responsibility? Just because I don''t like your crystal bottles. Do you want to break them one by one? So one day, when you don''t like your sister, should I die obediently? "


    Ramses wrung his eyebrows impatiently. "You know it''s impossible. Why do you always doubt my love? Can''t you just try to believe me? For me, my sister is my wife, my lifelong commitment and responsibility. Does it have anything to do with other people? "


    "It matters." The elder sister lowered her eyebrows and eyes, "because you are not only my husband, but also the monarch of Egypt. You have to do something for others --"


    my younger brother was laughed with anger, and her sharp eyebrow and tail was very angry. "Queen Nefertari is really worthy of being an example of women in the country. You are really broad-minded! Listen to you, my brother has done something wrong, so I should take turns to communicate with them every day, strive to have two children a month and hold ten a year, so as not to wither the royal blood in my hands


    Lin Lang said, "it''s the best that you can think that way."


    She reached out and tried to brush his hand away. It was held tightly. His finger bone was hard and moved a little, which made her snort.


    "Rameses --"


    the brilliant words solidified.


    This little wolf cub just showed her fierce fight, but his position was not firm enough, and his heart was not poisonous enough. Instead, he cried with anger.


    My brother''s eyes are red Stare at her hard.


    What is the feeling of fierce and milk?


    What about her cold-blooded Pharaonic?


    "What are you doing?" Lin Lang softened her tune, "it''s so big, but I still cry. What''s it like?"


    Just cry, who makes you make me feel bad.


    You big asshole.


    The younger brother pressed the palm of her hand and pressed out a shallow pit. After pressing, he changed another place to continue pressing. The enemy is reluctant to use violence against Lin Lang and can only take her hand out of anger.


    Lin Lang speechless witnessed a series of tantrums of the Pharaonic.


    Does he regard himself as a child of five or six?


    People around are also watching.


    Although they didn''t understand what the two men said, they could make up for love and hatred of no less than 300000 words from their facial expressions, especially the women''s side, which completely overturned their impression of weak women. Their combat effectiveness was very fierce. They were stunned to say that a tall man was red in his eyes, and turned from a majestic jackal into a withered little stream Wave dog, looking forward to the master''s great kindness, he will be picked up home to love.


    Lin Lang Wu Fu accepted all kinds of narrow eyes and coughed, "let''s find a place first."


    Ramses stubbornly held her wrist and did not allow her to move.


    The foul was that he was staring at her with those beautiful amber eyes, and then slowly let out the mist.


    Lin Lang:


    The Pharaoh''s ability to act as a coquettish has gone up to a new level.


    Congratulations.


    Lin Lang hit his palm and said, "Meng Meng, are you good or not?"


    The sugar coated cannonball was so destructive that the whole Rameses was bewildered.


    "Good, I''m good."


    Obstinate brother immediately followed his sister, wind speed and electric switch, head also did not return, left a group of boys who have not responded.


    "Lying trough, they left like this?! I haven''t paid for the medical expenses yet! "


    The voice of grief and indignation rang out in the distance.


    Ramses took Linlang back to the house where he currently lived. In order to avoid people slipping away in the middle of the way, he picked up Lin Lang cleanly. This posture made the Pharaoh feel safe.Anyway, he has great strength, so it''s easy to carry Lin Lang.


    The Egyptian pharaoh walked with no squint, unaware of the sight cast by his side.


    Lin Lang couldn''t persuade him, so she put her arms around his neck and carried him back.


    "Wang Shang, you come back, er --"


    Xue Qiqi, who lives downstairs, hears the news and runs out to meet her. As a result, she looks at Lin Lang.


    There was no sound.


    Xue Qiqi arranged her hair subconsciously, though it was not messy.


    But compared with her, Lin Lang is more like a precious bride, who does not need to travel thousands of mountains and rivers, and is carefully carried home by her husband. There was no half dusty smell on her body. Her black braided hair, her clean face like snow, and her bright red waist dress set off her elegance.


    As queens, the world is different.


    Some of the mistress was unwilling to sip her lips, but she didn''t say anything.


    After a period of time of Rameses'' ¡õ '', Xue Qiqi strongly realized what the situation is better than people.


    The main reason is that the young Pharaon was so insane that he not only refused to call her, but also enslaved and tortured her. Originally, Xue Qiqi fantasized about the plot of the novel. You see, the more bullied the male owner is, the more she is interested in her? However, Ramses proved to her with cruel facts that it was only her hot shaving.


    In front of Xue Qiqi, Ramses is a pure cold-blooded tyrant. She has no expression all day, and occasionally laughs. She is frightened by the sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    But in front of Lin Lang, she felt a little dog wrapped around her leg. He ran around her unscrupulously, "is elder sister thirsty? Or hungry? Do you want me to give it to you? "


    Lin Lang pressed his shoulder and said," I don''t need it. Please sit down and don''t shake my head. "


    Now it is a soft and white feather bed. Lin Lang instantly thinks of the bed in her bedroom. The young Pharaoh measured her height and asked the craftsman to make it for her.


    Ramses did not move. He supported the bed with one hand and looked at her without blinking.


    Lin Lang was not seen half uncomfortable, she leaned over and noticed the other party''s instant light breathing. Then, Lin Lang''s fingers deftly untied the red and white crown of the Pharaoh, which was so heavy that it was hard for him to wear it for so long.


    "Why not take it off? Is the neck not painful? "


    The Pharaon hung his thick black eyelashes, and his sight took hold of his slender waist and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''ll pick it. You can''t recognize me here."


    What kind of kid''s reason is that? Can''t she recognize her face?


    His sister''s fingertips were feather like, holding his hair gently.


    The narrow glass window reflected her posture at this time, slightly bowed her head, her expression was focused, and a lock of hair dangled to her ears, which was a lovely little black curl.


    "Ah --"


    a voice of surprise came from the throat.


    The black haired Pharaoh put his arms around her waist and his cheek was close to her navel - like a child who lost his temper because he couldn''t get any sugar.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    She had no choice but to pat him on the head.


    "Mengmeng Is that really annoying to you? "


    Lin Lang remained silent.


    "Over the years, I have always followed your steps without hesitation. Your instructions are my eternal flag. I dare not disobey them. I am afraid that unqualified works will be abandoned by you. You have always been selfish and merciless, I know. Since you like their kindness, kindness and nobility, why can''t you like my loyalty and uniqueness? "


    Ramses II murmured, "sister, I''m going to die, I can''t hold on..."


    Sometimes the Pharaon would think, forget it, he will be an elegant lone wolf in the wind. Whoever comes will bite to death, and no one will try to move his heart.


    A faint sigh sounded, but Ramses felt that everything was an illusion.


    Otherwise, his mouth "selfish and heartless" sister, how can bend down for him, take the initiative to kiss his tears stained eyelashes?


    "Well, my selfish sister I want to give you a sugar that I can never finish eating. Do you want it


    She tilted her head and was as beautiful as a girl.


    It was easy to step down his abyss.


    Mengmeng buried his head in her sister''s warm belly and said in a stuffy voice, "it doesn''t need so much, a little sweet. It''s enough to supply every day."


    Lin Lang:


    Boy, do you sell breakfast as your sister?

 Chapter 492

    "Bang Bang --"


    someone knocked on the door.


    Ramses pretended not to hear, and he was not willing to leave his sister''s arms.


    Lin Lang poked him in the forehead.


    Brother reluctantly let go of his hand, and held down Lin Lang, he went to open the door.


    The visitor was a bright young man with dark skin and shining teeth. "Hey, brother, did you find your girlfriend?"


    Ramses nodded. He was very alert. Most of his body blocked the crack of the door and deliberately covered Linlang.


    "It''s not a girlfriend, it''s a wife."


    "Almost."


    The young man with black skin waved his hand perfunctorily, moved his body like an iron tower, and tried to find out the woman in the room. He was really curious. Ramses described his beloved sister as gorgeous, comparable to the goddess Isis, which was extremely exaggerated. Murray thought that this might be attributed to the powerful filter beauty ability of men in love. Maybe he was more brilliant than ordinary girls.


    Mulai or like Qiqi that kind of cheerful and enthusiastic girl, general, better than good character.


    It''s a pity that Xue Qiqi threw herself into the Pharaon''s body and refused the confession of mulai. Her attitude was cold and light. But Lin Lang''s return this time has sounded the alarm in Xue Qiqi''s mind. She looks at two people who have not come out of the room for a long time. She is worried that their lonely man and widowed daughter can''t help themselves. After thinking about it, she can only aggrieve herself and let her pursuers come out to help her find information.


    Murray was very rare to her, and naturally she came with her.


    Ramses took strict precautions. After a long time of observation, the spies still couldn''t see a wide range of faces. They had to shrug their shoulders and offer a spare killing move. "By the way, tomorrow is our Wenfeng Festival. Do you want to go with us to the pyramids of Giza to pay homage to the Pharaon and the sun god?"


    Like a fake Egyptian Pharaoh:


    To be honest, he didn''t really want to worship himself.


    Considering the girl''s pink heart, mulai deliberately said to the house, "Kiki and I are going to go to Abu Simbel temple in a few days. It is said that as long as we kiss in front of Ramses II and Nefertari queen, the Pharaon will protect the lovers who are married and will never be separated."


    The words of the Pharaohs are endless


    No, he didn''t. he couldn''t. don''t make a rumor.


    "Hiss --"


    people in the room rarely give a response, but they can''t help laughing.


    Ramses''s gaze drifted, and he felt a little humiliated.


    Murray''s ears were tickling and he wanted to know what kind of person he was. Unfortunately, Ramses didn''t allow him to go beyond the thunder, so he had to encourage people, "that''s OK. I''ll let dad drive a truck tomorrow. You and your girlfriend must come."


    "It''s a wife." Ramses took the trouble to emphasize.


    "Well, well, I know it''s your favorite wife, you worthless man!" Murray scratched his head, rolled his eyes, and wanted to say something more, but he saw Ramses solemnly set his face and gazed at him with his golden eyes.


    Murray''s heart is a thump, simply ran away.


    God knows where this guy who is about the same size as him is not angry and self-confident. Sometimes he is more terrible than his beast father!


    It''s very important to protect your life if you can''t make it.


    Ramses slammed the door.


    When he turned around, he met his sister''s narrow eyes.


    The Pharaon''s face was a little burnt.


    Lin Lang not only sat on his bed, but also put her arm around his pillow. Half of her face sank into the soft pillow. Maybe it was a posture problem. Her eyes were incredibly soft.


    The languid and hoarse tune entangled the heart of the Egyptian Pharaoh, "brother, when do you see you, also bless me?"


    Ramses was embarrassed. "Don''t make fun of me. I don''t have such ability."


    "You are stingy," she complained


    She said, her whole face buried in the pillow, vaguely said, "come on, I''d better take a little more of the smell of the Pharaoh, maybe it has the same effect."


    Lin Lang uses the beauty strength of Isis goddess to deduce a little abnormal rogue.


    What can Ramses do? Of course, I choose to forgive her!


    The man easily removed the pillow, pressed her face into his chest, and said in a hoarse voice, "why do you look for these cold substitutes? I''m here, by your side, for as long as you want


    The strong and powerful heartbeat came from the bronze chest, and her approach made the sound more intense.


    The snow-white fingertips and his skin form a sharp contrast, like a cluster of clean lotus flowers blooming in the night. She seems to have passed the thin waist line of Ramses, and said, "what did that boy say just now? Is that the custom here?"


    "No, it''s our custom, but we call it summer."Ramses''s larynx moved and held down her evil hand.


    "Is that the day?" Lin Lang suddenly realized and sighed, "it turns out that we have spent 26 summer festival together."


    Lin Lang always inadvertently, just right to recall the two people.


    Ramses''s mood immediately overflowed, gently hugged her, promised, "not only 26, we have 36, 46 You will always be with me. You can''t leave. " At the end of the day, she was a little bit childish.


    The elder sister queen pursed her lips and laughed, but did not respond.


    Her indifference made her younger brother look gloomy, and soon he got up his spirits. "Would you like to see summer here? Shall I go with you


    "Good."


    Only two words are enough to make those who have fallen to the bottom regain their confidence.


    Ramses was so excited that she could not help pasting it and kissing her beautiful face like flowers.


    Thank God for his love.


    So in the early morning of the next day, Ramses put on Lin Lang''s clothes of local people, and took out an exaggerated black gauze, wrapped her whole face tightly, showing only a pair of black eyes.


    This black widow dress makes Lin Lang feel like a killer, not emotional.


    The Pharaon was so stingy that he could not see his God casually.


    Mulai and Xue Qiqi came over and saw a graceful figure standing beside the black haired man. Her white fingers were struggling to pull the veil. Unfortunately, she was stopped by her partner.


    Xue Qiqi''s smile is somewhat reluctant, until four people sit in the back seat of the truck, she is still a worried look. Mulai tried his best not to make her laugh, but quickly winked at Ramses. To his heart''s content, Ramses didn''t receive his distress signal at all, and devoted himself to braiding his sister''s hair.


    On the bumpy road, Ramses simply took Lin Lang to his lap and consciously took up her cushion.


    Look at this skillful and incomparable movement, a look is often do small low.


    Muller has stopped talking to him.


    The truck roared toward the pyramid.


    At noon, the sun hung high, visitors like weaving.


    Lin Lang was held high by the Pharaoh and got off the truck.


    Xue Qiqi, who stayed in the car, looked forward to looking at Ramses.


    The other side led her sister and walked away quickly.


    Xue Qiqi bit her lower lip wrongly.


    Before Lin Lang appeared, she had been with him for months without complaint or regret. Do you want to treat him differently? Besides, he didn''t hate to drive himself away. Doesn''t that mean she''s special, too?


    At this time, Xue Qiqi didn''t understand that the reason why Rameses raised her and tolerated her was that she saw her crossing ability.


    Around a noisy voice, people of different skin color gathered in twos and threes, chatting enthusiastically.


    "There are a lot of people here. Keep close to me. Don''t lose it." Ramses whispered, "don''t be afraid even if you''re lost. Wait for me in the same place. I''ll find you soon."


    "What if you can''t find it?" She teased him on purpose.


    "If you can''t find it in one day, it''s two days, ten days, half a month, a year I can always find you. However, before I find you, you must take good care of yourself. If you are unfortunate enough to meet a male kidnapper - "the Pharaoh''s face is blue and his teeth are trembling, he still says," give him what he wants. Nothing is more important than being alive. As for the rest, I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Lin Lang understood what he meant.


    "Don''t you mind?"


    She raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "I don''t want to see your cold body more than mind."


    "You know, I love you, nothing is more important than you."


    "You are..." She turned her tongue around and finally sighed, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    "Back to Did you agree? "


    Ramses clutched her wrist and her eyes were dazzling.


    "Well, agreed."


    She shook their overlapping hands, swaying, like waves of water on Ramses'' mind.


    The Pharaon pulled off her veil and, in the public, made a very loud blow.


    Wait for the person nearby to look over, he facial expression is heavy, immediately give Lin Lang to cover black gauze, pull a person to walk.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go home! Back to our home! Our Egypt! Our Thebes


    My brother was so excited that his voice was several degrees higher than usual.


    "Why? But we just arrived here, not to understand the festival customs here... "


    "I''ll go back and do it for you. Will you like to celebrate every day?"


    Ramses II turned his head, and his amber eyes showed the meaning of pleading and expectation, which was pathetic. His black hair was as like as two peas, and his hair was soft and fluffy on his shoulders. In order to please her, Pharaoh deliberately wore the same Scarab ear pendant with her, with both sides of the silver plait on each side, and the handsome and unruly face revealed the naive teenager feeling.Like a young boy friend in love.


    What can Lin Lang do?


    Yes, of course!

 Chapter 493

    Lin Lang and Ramses returned to the place where the truck was parked.


    The dark - skinned boy bowed his head to smoke and was depressed.


    Ramses did not have time to pay attention to the young man''s sad spring and autumn, and asked him directly, "where is Xue Qiqi?"


    "Gone. I don''t want to come back. "


    Did you leave?


    Ramses frowned deeply. "Which direction did she go?"


    Murray raised his hand and pointed to the East.


    "Let''s catch up." Ramses made a quick decision, grabbed Lin Lang''s hand and ran to the East.


    To the East is the opposite direction of the pyramid, and the number of visitors is gradually decreasing. It is also a sea of open and flat sand. Ramses did not have any trouble to see Xue Qiqi in white. She was surrounded by several strong men. Xue Qiqi was so flustered that she didn''t know how lucky she was that she could meet a rogue if she walked around?


    Her eyes inadvertently see one side, the whole heart is boiling hot.


    "Rameses, I, I am here!"


    Xue Qiqi pushed aside the people, while shouting for help, and at the same time ran to Ramses - she had completely ignored the variety of men around her.


    The younger brother still holds his frail elder sister in the hand and sees a group of ferocious men behind Xue Qiqi''s buttocks.


    Ramses thought darkly Let her die on the spot.


    He protected Lin Lang behind him and drew out the dagger from his waist.


    Ramses had a keen eye, and he thought that these people were not ordinary harassment hooligans, but were prepared to come.


    Sure enough, in the pursuit process, someone took out a knife, Sen cold light everywhere, will Xue Qiqi scared face.


    "Pooh --"


    blood splashes.


    Ramses blocked the knife for Xue Qiqi. He couldn''t watch his tools being destroyed.


    Xue Qiqi was so moved, "Wang, do you feel pain?"


    She even forgot the danger and went to examine Ramses'' wound.


    Ramses glanced at her with the eyes of a fool.


    Xue Qiqi hasn''t thought about it, but she''s got a knife.


    "Ah, ah, ah! What a pain


    The shrieks were all over the sky.


    Ramses''s face changed slightly.


    I don''t know if Xue Qiqi''s voice is too strong, and there is a change around.


    Clouds solidify sunlight.


    The gravel on the ground began to shake.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong --"


    the mysterious power wants to break through the earth.


    Everyone was surprised, and then they fell to the ground one by one and ate the hot sand.


    "My God, what the hell is this?"


    Along with the scream, they quickly find themselves in the middle of a "giant funnel", a strong suction to grab their legs, a little bit down.


    This piece of golden quicksand is absorbing foreign things crazily!


    "Oh, nature is crazy!"


    "Crazy! If you don''t cry for help, we''ll die here


    People feel despairing that in a short period of time, the surrounding sand and stone, built a layer of thick sand wall, dark and dark, they can hardly see the outside situation!


    "Sister!"


    Ramses''s face was startled, but he didn''t care about the pain in his arm. He got up with his injured hand and ran away from the whirlpool.


    Xue Qiqi fainted directly because of fright.


    "Pa --"


    Ramses kicked open the sand, pulled the man out like a radish, and dragged her forward.


    The direction is exactly where Lin Lang is.


    The sand rushed into his eyes crazily, and Ramses wiped it hard, burning pain.


    He had a fall and was rolling for several steps.


    Xue Qiqi is even more miserable. She wakes up halfway and finds that she is carried by her head down, and her nostrils are full of sand!


    "Hello --"


    she protested weakly and was quickly masked by the rumble of the ground.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ramses ran as fast as he could, half of his eyes swollen so much that he could barely see the figure not far away.


    Behind her is the boundless golden desert, the towering pyramid looms in the wind and sand, the black veil on her cheek is blown open, and she is entangled in her waist with her long hair. She was like a spirit wandering in the twilight, looking around in panic, not knowing how to escape the disaster.


    "Ramses!"


    She also saw Ramses, cried out with joy, and ran over in a hurry.


    Don''t come! Run!


    Run!


    Ramses''s throat was filled with countless grains of sand and gravel, scratched with blood and water, like the whimper of a gale.


    He bent his fingers and pressed his throat hard.


    "Help, help me!"A hand reached out from below and grabbed Ramses'' ankle.


    The unexpected tension made his brother lose balance and plunge into the sand.


    But the person in the distance couldn''t hear her brother''s warning clearly. Seeing people staggering and falling to the ground, she ran faster.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Xue Qiqi was the first to suffer from the fall of Ramses, and finally struggled from the sand flow. She was sighing that she would be blessed if she survived a disaster. As a result, she turned her head and looked at it, and she was scared out of her wits! Can the quicksand move? "


    Her feet are like water filled with lead. I don''t know whether she is cramped or frightened. In short, she can''t stand up.


    Facing the threat of death, Xue Qiqi can only hold her savior tightly.


    Ramses covered his mouth and coughed. The sand between his fingers was stained with blood, and his tense nerves tightened again.


    There was only the last bit of strength left.


    "Let go


    The Pharaon made a decision and chose to give up the humanoid crossing tool. His physical strength was almost exhausted, let alone a sister''s wife running towards him.


    That''s the one he needs to protect the most.


    "King! You can''t leave me! Please


    The humanoid crossing tool cried and held his leg.


    "Let go


    Ramses gasped impatiently. He kicked, but still didn''t get rid of Xue Qiqi.


    "Ah


    Xue Qiqi screamed bitterly, and she was dragged into the whirlpool of quicksand.


    Ramses was pulled by her, but she could not escape. Half of her body was trapped in the heavy sand flow. Her ears were buzzing and her senses were instantly blocked by disaster.


    Asphyxia was aggravated layer by layer.


    From the neck to the top of his head, devouring his senses.


    Xue Qiqi is more desperate, her ability to pass through is out of order. As long as she is aware of the danger before, she can swish away!


    She broke down and cried.


    Compared with her, Ramses is more reluctant, he does not want to die here.


    If he should die, what would his sister do?


    "Ramses!"


    He had a splitting headache and lost control of his body.


    It was as if I heard a voice coming from afar.


    The only thing that could be felt was that his bare hand was being held.


    Hot


    What is it?


    Tears?


    Ramses opened his mouth, which was filled with sand and stone.


    In vain. No sound.


    Run Run away Don''t stay here It''s dangerous here


    Heavy suffocation cut his strong will, and his emotions were fragmented.


    He was in agony, sobbing desperately, trying to urge her to leave in this way.


    In the chaos, Ramses smelled a fishy smell.


    The warm liquid ran down the lines of his hand and seeped into the sand.


    It''s blood.


    Ramses seemed to notice something, and his stiff body struggled again.


    Violent, want to get rid of the shackles.


    "Mengmeng..."


    She called him affectionately, just like those countless starry nights, he occasionally played tricks and refused to get up by her legs. She had no choice but to soften her voice and coax her coquettish brother. At that time, the moonlight was as cool as water, like the white gauze on the side of a girl''s cheek. Occasionally, a few lingering water sounds were heard from the lotus pond. In the wind, the fragrance of fig was strong and sweet.


    Her eyes are always on the sky and far away.


    But in the young prince''s heart, he only remembered his sister''s long, long eyelashes when he was asleep, like a thousand sleeping little black cats.


    He was proud to love his sister, and was ashamed not to love her.


    She admired the strong, and he was ambitious and ambitious.


    Even at the beginning, all his tricks were just to hold his sister''s hand.


    Just like this.


    She clasped her hands together and covered his cold palms in a pious manner.


    "Mengmeng, be good."


    "Wait, wait for me, cough, find you..."


    The hoarse voice of the girl stopped suddenly.


    Suddenly disappeared.


    The world is frozen.


    Time is still.


    He fell into a coma.


    ¡°¡­¡­ no Sister


    Ramses wakes up from a dream of blood.


    He covered his colic heart, his body twitched slightly because of spasm, and a large amount of sweat soaked his hair tail and back.


    "King, you are awake."


    Besides the gauze curtain, the maid in white presents the crown and waist dress with shame.


    The sober king has not spoken for a long time.


    The maid emboldened herself and opened the tent carefully.


    His black hair was scattered on his broad chest, and the ferocious blue veins of his neck were faintly visible. The bronze muscles are soaked in hot sweat, and the golden double rings of the sun plate beside the ears flash with subtle light.The Egyptian pharaoh covered his eyes with one hand, and his chest heaved and gasped violently.


    The new maid immediately panicked and rushed to the king''s side, "king, how are you doing?"


    The Pharaoh''s lips moved.


    "What do you say? I can''t hear you


    Maid close to his face, fragrance filled, in exchange for the Pharaoh disliked to twist his head.


    "Go away."


    Even if the golden eyes, which were as sharp as falcons, were covered, the Pharaoh''s deterrent power did not subside. The beautiful maid turned pale and crawled out of the king''s bedroom.


    "Which one is this?"


    The elder maid shook her head when she saw the scene.


    "The king hasn''t summoned his concubine for more than 20 years. A little slave, would you like to have a look at it?"


    The companion nodded his head and expressed his opinion, "perhaps it is these female slaves who think that the king does not love the imperial concubines of noble status, but may even fall in love with some girls with low status and gentle temperament."


    "The little girl is still a little naive."


    "Yes, before they were born, Queen nefertali was known for her incomparable beauty. They didn''t see the Queen''s manner before she died, so they thought they were unique and beautiful, and they could easily win the favor of the king. You should know that Princess isenovelet was also famous for her beauty, but in the end -- "


    " Shh, don''t say it. The king doesn''t want to hear this name. "


    The two men kept quiet and went on their own business.


    This is the thirtieth year of Ramesses II''s reign.


    He can''t remember how many times he woke up from the nightmare with gorgeous embroidered quilt on his body. He opened his eyes to the magnificent bedroom and gorgeous maid.


    He was surrounded by all the people.


    He held the scepter of Pharaoh in his hand, and he was the supreme king of Egypt.


    More than 20 years ago, loyal priests found the missing Pharaoh in the desert near the temple for half a year. He had a high fever, was seriously injured and was unconscious. After careful care, the Pharaoh woke up three days later. There were cheers at the bottom, and the Pharaon, who was recovering from his illness, looked at them coldly.


    Like a wandering ghost.


    The Pharaon has changed.


    He was more belligerent and ambitious. He went out to war year after year and suppressed the kings with iron and blood laws.


    At the same time, the Pharaoh changed his traditional low-key style, built large-scale construction during his reign, and employed craftsmen with the wealth of war hunting. Ramesses II built a large number of palaces, temples, statues and stone tablets in Thebes and Memphis, either exquisite or magnificent, and the quantity and luxury exceeded the previous monarch''s specifications.


    The Egyptian monarch issued an edict to the craftsmen to record the ambitions and feats of his reign in sculptures and inscriptions.


    He praised the king''s holiness and great achievements.


    When the great emperor was ninety-one, he became the most legendary king in Egyptian history.


    The people loved him, the enemy feared him, and even the gods paid special attention to him, forgetting his sleeping day for a long time.


    Pell, new capital.


    Under the bright sun, the crowd was bustling, each performing his own duties. Soldiers dressed in armour and armed with sharps, patrol the streets daily. The officials, carrying heavy wigs, rushed to the Pharaonic palace without losing grace. With the sound of a thick drink, a number of large boats came to the shore, a group of men with big waists rushed up, skillfully handling foreign precious goods.


    Busy and prosperous is the theme of the new capital.


    People have already eliminated the fear and uneasiness of moving the capital earlier, and have been enriched in their daily life.


    Maybe it''s because of the power of the gods, they thought.


    The prosperous new city is full of splendid temples and prayer dances. In the north, the patron god uto sleeps; in the East comes the sound of astart''s horse riding; in the south is the God of Seth, who dominates the desert; in the west, the light of Amun breaks the chaos and ushers in the dawn of hope.


    God is everywhere.


    People''s belief in God is becoming more and more enthusiastic and firm.


    For example, at the moment, they saw an old man with white hair holding a bunch of lotus flowers, slowly walking to the north of Amun temple. The sun in June was as hot as lava, and the old man did not avoid it. He was tall and strong, with a straight back, wrapped in a white shawl and a thin pleated waistcoat. He walked calmly in the middle of the street without any cover. Only his palm was raised, and he was carefully taking care of the ice blue water lily in his arms.


    Is this flower for Amun?


    So they thought.


    The old man was followed by an old man and a young man.


    People are inexplicably familiar and watch them pass by in awe.


    At noon, the temple of the sun stands majestically, and the relief of the spirit of lapis lazuli is plated with a layer of blue glaze by the sunlight, interwoven into a magnificent color.


    On his glorious throne, the Egyptian god, with his iron whip in his hand, looked majestically at his beloved son of glory.


    "The statue is well done."


    There was an old man''s voice in the hall.The young clerk replied respectfully, "as you have told us, we have selected 138 top craftsmen in Thebes and Memphis, and selected the most suitable clothing and posture of Amun from hundreds of base maps..." Before he finished, he was stopped by the military gesture of the old general nearby.


    The young man suddenly thought of something and immediately shut up.


    "Rusty -"


    is the sound of sleeve brushing rough stone surface.


    The old Egyptian pharaoh carefully and meticulously wiped the sacrificial stone platform until it was spotless. Then he put a branch of blue lotus flower in his arms on the stone platform.


    Then, the Pharaoh lowered his eyebrows, folded his hands, and entered the daily prayer ceremony.


    The clerk did the same.


    I don''t know how long after, the clerk''s legs and buttocks were numb, but he did not dare to move half a minute - did not see the Pharaon and the old general''s adults standing steadily, the grain silk did not move?


    To tell the truth, he sometimes doubts his age. Otherwise, as a young man in his early twenties, how could he be worse than the old?


    "Ould."


    The Pharaoh finally opened his mouth.


    He moved his numb arm and whispered, "what do you want from the Pharaon?"


    "How will you record my life after my death?"


    The groundhog screamed in the clerk''s heart. My God, he couldn''t be happy too soon for this fatal question!


    Well, which monarch would ask himself what happened after his death?


    He repeatedly considered the language and recited the full text in a beautiful aria, "you are the brilliant king of Egypt, you joined the army at the age of 10, you fought with SETI I I at the age of 15, and defeated HiTi at the age of 25. Your heroism is widely praised..."


    The Pharaon didn''t smile. "Oh, is it?"


    The clerk''s heart thumped.


    No, the Pharaon doesn''t seem satisfied.


    However, it doesn''t matter, as the longest surviving clerk, he deeply understands a truth, holding thighs must be fast, accurate and cruel!


    The clerk tried to stabilize himself, "you ascended the throne at the age of 25 and married queen nefertali in the same year. She was so beautiful and intelligent that you fell in love and couldn''t extricate yourself."


    Yes, he''s holding queen nefertali''s thigh!


    The pharaoh was strict with the law and never showed mercy, except for the queen.


    "When you were thirty-five years old, you built a temple for the queen in Abu Simbe. You let the craftsman stand the statue of the queen on the sole of your foot, which means eternal protection and never separation. In Queen''s Valley, you once said that your love for the queen is unique. Cough... "


    The young man blushed a little. I''m sorry to go on.


    It''s too numb.


    Especially the others are facing the dignified and dignified faces of the elderly. They can''t imagine the iron blooded monarch like a young boy in love, showing his pure and sunny face.


    ¡­¡­ No, I can''t think about it any more. His idol is about to collapse.


    "And then?" Ramses II inquired with interest.


    Jiong Jiong, the scribe, looked at the Pharaon.


    Does this kind of love talk between husband and wife really want him an outsider to narrate?


    Ramses II chuckled. The long ruling time has given the Pharaoh a deep prestige and momentum. At this moment, he is sharp and sparse, and has a bit of youth publicity. "Sister, if she hears these words, she will try her best to bully me. She''s the worst. She''s a liar and likes to bully honest kids


    Clerk:


    Are you serious about that?


    The Pharaon thought for a moment, but also felt that it was not right to speak like this. He added in a low voice, "you must not speak out, say Well, don''t say I said it. "


    Clerk:


    Seeing the young man''s face full of disbelief, he felt that he must have been confused by the Queen''s damned beauty. Ramses II was very unconvinced and stressed again, "she is really bad. If you see her one day -- "


    he stops.


    "Don''t wonder about her hair and clothes, don''t lock her up, let alone beat her. Worship and love her as if you were a God. When she grows old, bury her next to me, and then I will teach her a lesson myself


    All this sounds like Arabian Nights. How can the spirit of the past return to the world?


    But the pharaoh was adamant that his sister would return to Egypt one day.


    Back to him.


    On the day of his marriage, he drank with her the water of Nile life and made an ancient covenant with her in the temple of Karnak.


    He kissed her on the forehead.


    She was the wife he identified as, the mistress of his great Egypt.


    They have made an appointment, and they will meet again in the future.


    But the day of reunion is more distant than he imagined.


    The Pharaon watched the gray Eagle under the dome of the temple, closed his eyes, buried all his emotions, and restored the indifferent and calm king before he became a man. "Ould, there is something you need to do."The clerk listened.


    "When I die, you write like that. Ramses II, a tyrant and war maniac, was born to kill and plunder. His hobby was to flatter himself, so he ordered the craftsmen to build a large number of palaces and temples. He had countless women in his life, including eight queens, more than one hundred concubines and numerous children. He was very happy to marry his own daughter as well as his sister. In a word, you can write as much as you like, you know? "


    The clerk shook his head.


    He picked up his jaw, closed it again, and honestly said, "I don''t understand."


    The clerk hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "do you have a little bit of brain today Burn it


    Didn''t the Pharaon want to use God as a medium to let queen nefertali return to Egypt?


    What''s more, Pharaoh is famous for not being close to women. How can women and their children come from? Even today''s heirs are of collateral blood, taught by the Pharaoh himself.


    Ramses II was angry smile, not light or heavy kick people.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Are you a Pharaon or am I a Pharaon? "


    The clerk nodded wrongly.


    Yes, you are the chief robber.


    "Well, it''s getting dark. You go back first." One more word from the Pharaon.


    "Why, don''t you come back with us, my lord?"


    The clerk was still out of his state of mind.


    Ramses II laughed, rarely joked with him, "why, the old Pharaon even has no freedom to date his little lover privately?"


    The clerk was embarrassed.


    Every day you are dedicated to scaring and crying the beauties offered by other countries. Where are you from?


    "Bang!"


    The old general did not say a word. He bowed down and kowtowed with a heavy ring.


    The clerk was in a daze.


    What''s going on?


    The Pharaoh raised the general''s arm, patted placidly, and said in a warm voice, "go back. Don''t scare the kids. "


    The old and the young walked out of the temple.


    The scribe was still covered in a circle, but he looked at the old general''s serious face and wisely chose to keep silent.


    "Dingling -"


    in the clear and crisp bell of camel, camel caravan brought a batch of new exotic spices.


    Outside the quiet and alienated temple, there is a living world. Groups of children step on the soft wet mud after the rain, leaving a string of lively little feet, and laughter spreads for several streets.


    Some are in their prime.


    Someone has been dead for a long time.


    The old Pharaoh stroked the statue gently, his hands withered and thin, like a piece of wood without abundant water.


    He is no longer young.


    "When will you come?


    In the young days, I was afraid that you would not come, and I could not sleep all night.


    And when I''m old, I''m afraid you''ll come.


    Ramses II asked God, as if mumbling to himself.


    "I have done what you want. Our people are happy and less worried, our land is rich and rich, our country says no two, our civilization will be forever famous. "


    Do you see that our Egypt is immortal?


    Sister, Meng Meng has always been good.


    Would you like to come here and have a look at me?


    One eye, one eye.


    I can''t remember what you look like, what kind of earrings you are wearing, what kind of waistcoat you are wearing, and what kind of sweet smile you have on your face.


    I''m old. I''m no longer the young man who can hold you in one hand.


    Sister, I I was scared.


    Fear of aging, fear of ugliness, fear of this closed eyes, is a dark piece.


    It''s cold and boring.


    "Kekekekeke --"


    the old Pharaoh coughed painfully, and his back was covered with hidden wounds from years of war. As a result, in his later years, the Pharaon was often ill and had trouble falling asleep.


    His lips were covered with blood, but Ramses II didn''t wipe it off. He just put his head on the statue, raised his face, and his pupils were lax, staring at the blue outside the window.


    He had yearned for the sky, but he was willing to be bound in a small space, to be her favorite king.


    For a long time, Ramses II took out a small object from the hidden bag folded in his waistcoat.


    It''s sugar.


    It''s wrapped in rainbow sugar.


    Egypt''s sky is monotonous, with few clouds. This arid land has little rain all year round, and the chance of meeting a rainbow is very slim.


    This is the day he and his sister in the truck, her sister gave him a braid reward.


    He kept it for sixty years, and he didn''t want to eat it.


    With the subtle sound of souso, Ramses II held his breath and slowly peeled the translucent rainbow sugar paper.


    It''s a mess.


    He froze.Chocolate heart has long been melted by the Egyptian sunlight, due to a long time not treated, can only slowly solidify, moldy, long spots, filled with a strange smell.


    Ramesses II was silent. He held out his trembling hand, gently hooked a piece of condensed powder on his tail finger and put it into his mouth.


    "Well Sweet. "


    The old man covered his eyes and laughed like a child.


    The palm is slightly wet.


    It''s sweet.


    My sister didn''t cheat him.


    My favorite God, you don''t have to worry.


    Ramses is no longer suffering.


    In July, our mother of Nile will soon be flooded. If you come back, please inform your brother in advance.


    I will not be afraid of the dark and the wind and rain, personally pick you home.


    I''ll wait for you.


    Whenever.


    No matter where.

 Chapter 494

    On the flight to Cairo, Egypt, there is a group of people with extraordinary personality -- men and women, old and young, are beautiful men and women.


    They have different clothes, some are suits and leather shoes, some are Tang clothes. They sit together in twos and threes, and they seem to have no connection with each other.


    Besides, there was a red flag on my chest.


    Welcome to sunset red tour group.


    The whole family should be in good order.


    The girl sitting next to the tour group looked at their "identity". She couldn''t help but chuckled.


    "Miss, what are you laughing at? Look down on the sunset, don''t you? "


    The scattered voice of a young man, coupled with a handsome and elegant face, is undoubtedly of great lethality to a girl full of love.


    The girl blushed and faltered, "I-I didn''t mean to laugh at you. I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t mean to scold you." The half blood teenager played his temple innocently, and his posture was casual and unrestrained. "I just want to find an excuse to say something to someone who fell in love at first sight, isn''t it?"


    Girl a pair of water eyes stare round, bashful hard to restrain.


    Pink ambiguous atmosphere began to diffuse.


    tall tall blonde lady turned her eyes, and make complaints about the crazy Tucao pattern with her red companion.


    Of course, she uses lip language.


    "I can''t stand this little bunny. I''m in oestrus all day long! Oh, my God! Why isn''t this colt as good as it can be? "


    Opposite is a beautiful mature British gentleman, gray blue eyes rippling with a smile.


    "I bet this little girl can''t escape from Jay''s claws. Maybe we can see her in the hotel tonight."


    There were two old people sitting next to the gentleman, one in middle school and one in West. They kept their eyes closed and did not take part in the fighting and rioting of the younger generation.


    On the side of the old man in Tang Dynasty, a girl with a tender face like a doll raised her hand with interest, like a pupil, eager to participate in their "stud research project".


    The two looked at it at the same time.


    "I don''t think it''s going to be tonight. In a minute, brother Jie will succeed."


    The blonde raises her eyebrows and looks at the messy Tarot on the table.


    "Little witch, are you divining again?"


    The little girl giggled at her.


    Just for a moment, the boy next to him disappeared.


    The blonde stroked her forehead and mumbled a word of my God.


    "No, don''t do this..."


    The girl was pushed against the toilet and flushed.


    How could she have imagined that the half blood American boy should be so crazy that she followed her all the way to the toilet!


    "What are you going to do, baby?"


    The air was full of male hormones, and the 17-year-old was dizzy with the sound of a boy fiddling with his belt and sliding zippers. When she reacts again, she has been pushed against the slightly wet washing table. The skilled criminal has untied her most secret bondage, and her cold fingertips are nimble on her body.


    Like the deep whirlpool of the young girl''s eyes, she would like to see the deep blue of her eyes.


    She could not help responding to him.


    "This is a good girl."


    The handsome boy raised his mouth and poked into the bottom of the girl''s skirt.


    "Pa --"


    slight sound.


    The door of the toilet opened.


    This did not wake up the intoxicated girl, but seduced the devil to detect the abnormal.


    He turned his head.


    "Mr. minor, you are not old enough to commit a crime."


    Soft and slightly hoarse female voice, exotic tone permeated with a unique style.


    The loose black robe covers the slender and slender figure of the woman, and the black yarn woven with gold silk covers the face, showing a beautiful outline.


    "Ah --"


    the girl ran into an unexpected guest and grabbed the clothes scattered on the ground in a hurry to cover up her sudden release of spring light. She didn''t dare to look up at it at all. She didn''t care about the buttons of her underwear. She rushed out of the toilet with her clothes covering her chest.


    And teenagers don''t care about the escape of prey.


    He leaned against the washstand, opened his lean chest muscles, and was lazy to pick the woman who was bad for him.


    However, she seems to be "passing by to have a look". Seeing the girl run away, she also turns around and plans to leave.


    Jay put his hand around her waist, and the ruffian said, "Hey, you lost my little beauty. Do you have to compensate me? I don''t think you''re bad enough. "


    "Please be sober, sir." "Lin Lang against his chest," you are not lost, but I am a big beauty, for a small beauty, loss. "


    The boy''s chest quivered. He had not seen such an interesting prey for a long time.


    He likes shy little girls, like budding roses, let him pick at will. After all, a mature and sexy woman, to put it mildly, is a rose with thorns, but she always has a sense of vicissitudes and dust, which makes him extremely unhappy.Jay has never flirted with an adult woman in her twenties and thirties, but it''s clear that he has met a master.


    The soft palms of a woman touch from her chest muscles to the waist of a male dog.


    His larynx moved and his nerves ran wild, but he didn''t stop her extravagant movements.


    "Shua!"


    The zipper was quickly pulled up, and its force was so strong that it almost didn''t jam his little bird.


    "Hello --"


    play me, right!


    Before the teenager''s anger was said, she put a finger against her lips.


    "Shh, it''s not time for the carnival. Let''s keep a distance and wait for the last feast, OK?"


    As the fragrance passes by, the mysterious beauty has disappeared.


    Jay went back to his seat.


    His neighbor was replaced by a middle-aged man.


    Eating forbidden fruit in the toilet was also found by outsiders. The 17-year-old girl did not have the courage to face the huge humiliation and could only hide like an ostrich. However, in the heart of the girl, in fact, the desire for mixed blood youth can be secretly found.


    "So fast?"


    The blonde was surprised, and then she gave him a subtle smile.


    "If you are young, just raise more."


    With one hand supporting his chin, the button of his shirt was buttoned to the top for the first time. It was quite ascetic and cool, which surprised his companion.


    He was calm in the face of his companion''s teasing, meaningful, "what do you know? Occasional restraint is for better indulgence, which is more fun. "


    Goldilocks didn''t believe in damned restraint. She gave him a white eye and understood it.


    "Did you pick out something more delicious on the way?"


    Jie lip side smile, "what food, that is a female Bodhisattva."


    He was a German Russian mixed race. He spent some time in China and was very interested in Buddhist terms such as "Bodhisattva". But his nature is wild, any good words into his mouth will change a taste, so this "female Bodhisattva" added countless charming reverie.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty opened his eyes and his eyes were not good.


    Jie shrugged innocently, "old Wu, she is really a female Bodhisattva. She came down from the sky and stopped my cruel act of killing. Don''t you think so, little bell? "


    The girl did not speak. She drew a card.


    On the card, God held a sharp sword and looked at the world with dignity. The two angels who accompanied him sounded their horns and awakened the dead bodies in the tomb.


    Trial.


    "Brother Jie, this woman is very strange." The girl said childishly, "you still don''t have her idea."


    The atmosphere of the team was slightly dignified.


    Jay squinted.


    He wanted to I''m afraid it''s not that easy to get out.


    Sure enough, when the party arrived at the Cairo Hotel, the man who hired them brought new companions.


    "This is Ms. Tiya." The man introduced her with a smile, "she is very skillful and proficient in snake language, but I have invited her for a long time. I think she will give you a big surprise and make this trip even more powerful. "


    The blonde lady glanced at her new companion and the pony whose eyes changed slightly. She said to her heart, the world is really small.


    "Hello, new companion, welcome to join our sunset family."


    She was smiling and reached out.


    "I feel honored, beautiful lady."


    Lin Lang responded to her.


    Taking the opportunity of handshake, the blonde is suddenly in a dilemma, and the other hand is trying to pull off the colorful veil.


    "Hiss -"


    the blonde yelled in pain, as if she had been scalded by something. She quickly retreated, and there were two more blood holes on the back of her white hand.


    "I''m sorry, my little things are not very obedient." With an apologetic smile, Lin Lang pressed the black snake out of the veil slowly.


    She handed the victim a small white jade porcelain vase and told her, "just wipe it for one night."


    The blonde lady is not happy with her.


    "Who knows if this thing is poisonous?"


    The smile in her eyes was still bright, and she said casually, "I can''t guarantee if there is poison, but if you don''t wipe it, you can talk to your God for a day in an hour."


    ¡­¡­ The most poisonous woman''s heart.


    The new companion left a deep impression on the team with her beauty and cruelty. At least no one dared to lift her veil.


    The next day, the sunset red tour group drove a sponsored truck to the valley of emperors, where 64 Pharaons from 17 to 20 dynasties were sleeping. It was also a famous tourist attraction.


    Instead of going to the famous tombs of the emperors, they went around a small noble tomb.


    Lin Lang knew what they were doing with a smile.


    Under the guise of a tourist group, these six people, old and young, are in fact a super rich man who has summoned tomb robbers from all over the world to invite them to explore a tomb of an Egyptian emperor who has never been seen before.The entrance of the emperor''s tomb is just below the noble tomb, which is very similar to that of Tutankhamun''s tomb.


    By night, the hunt was just beginning.


    Lin Lang seems to be excluded by them. She doesn''t care, playing with the little black snake in her hair. Her brows are languid, and she is out of tune with the enthusiastic team atmosphere.


    The super rich had already bought the gatekeeper of the noble tomb. They easily broke through the defense line and walked to the entrance of the mysterious tomb step by step according to the map.


    "Seal!"


    "Yes, this is the seal of Thebes cemetery, and the one who sleeps here is definitely a Pharaoh," cried the blonde


    "Be careful." The old man in Tang costume said, "I think the pharaoh is not only deviant, but also built his own imperial tomb under the tomb of the minister. If he is not stupid, he has other plans. Let''s be careful. Don''t fall into the trap. "


    They were more and more cautious.


    Jay turned his head and took a peek at Lin Lang, but saw her reach out and touch the beautiful murals on the edge of the corridor.


    "You don''t want to die. You touch something!"


    He grabbed her hand and whispered.


    "You It''s not killing you. "


    She spits out her red lips, and points out the cuneiform characters on the mural, "here, see? This is the curse of the Pharaoh. Whoever disturbs the peace of Pharaoh will not die well. "


    "Hiss -"


    the blonde lady looked scornful and responded, "cowards, don''t do this. Every time we go to the grave, we are ready to die."


    They have stolen countless admirers, from officials to emperors, and have seen many curses. They don''t care about this one.


    "Lin Lang smile," how to say, good people do not live long, disaster legacy for thousands of years? "


    "You --"


    the other side''s chest trembles with anger.


    "Well, say less." Jie is obviously partial to Lin Lang, will protect her behind, black face said, "no more touching."


    Lin Lang cleverly answered the voice, so that he suddenly had an impulse to touch his head.


    All the cats, with their backs on their backs, passed through the dark, narrow Flute Cave, and hot sweat oozed from their foreheads.


    After many twists and turns, they came to the main tomb.


    To their dismay, the tomb was so simple and strange that it did not conform to their extravagant and luxurious burial style!


    The only thing that can be reached is the colorful murals with vivid images of gods, pharaohs, celebrations, sacrifices and victories.


    They can''t cut out the whole wall and sell it!


    People don''t give up searching.


    "Click."


    Everyone was stiff.


    The light of the flashlight was frozen on the wall, and the color was chilly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s that noise? Who stepped on the mechanism? "


    "I, I have not!"


    "Neither have I!"


    "I didn''t step on it."


    "Me."


    People clarified.


    All of a sudden, they were horrified to find that there seemed to be an unwanted voice in the line.


    The clear and soft voice line of teenagers, without the hoarseness and heaviness after the change of voice, is about 14 or 15 years old.


    The blonde felt a chill in her back.


    Her flashlight showed a dark figure.


    The blonde''s heart leaped to her throat. She closed her sour eyes and tried to tell herself it was an illusion. And in her shaking moment, cold things around her neck.


    "Oh! Woo Hoo Hoo


    She was on the verge of suffocation. Her fingers instinctively peeled this thing and found it slippery.


    "It''s a snake!"


    "My God! Look at your feet


    They used to wonder why the ground had a soft touch. At this time, they saw that the ancient and obscure lines were filled with dense snakes!


    The invasion of unexpected guests disturbed the Pharaoh''s sleep, and the tomb keeper naturally woke up to "expel" them.


    In front of life and death, everyone shows his magic power.


    However, as time went on, they were filled with despair.


    At first, the snake they killed was one finger wide and thin, and then it grew to three fingers, and its size became larger and larger, which greatly consumed their physical strength.


    "Shua --"


    the black shadow pulled out his sickle sword and walked calmly to the tomb robbers.


    They were so tired that they were wrapped up in the boa constrictor and had no strength to fight back.


    "No! No


    The blonde lady had several blood holes in her neck. She was dying. She looked at the nearest bloodthirsty weapon in horror and shook her head desperately. On the verge of life and death, she burst out of infinite potential and jumped up and hid behind another person.


    The tip of senleng''s sword was against the forehead of the dead lamb.


    Jie moved his lips and was held by Mr. Wu. Finally, he was unable to hang down his head.He turned his face away and could not bear to see the blood dripping.


    "Alas..."


    There was a faint sigh.


    Qingling is soft and beautiful, just like a song of gods.


    She lifted her tail and removed the black silk covering her face.


    Even though the tomb was dim, they could still clearly see the amazing beauty of the female companion by the cold light of the flashlight.


    "Rameses."


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "Bang -"


    the weapon landed heavily.


    All the people saw that the black figure of death suddenly knelt down, almost with the pious gesture of kneeling, and reached the front of Lin Lang step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister. "


    His broad palm trembled and held the woman''s face.


    "It''s me."


    Lin Lang raised her waist and touched the cold eyebrows of the Pharaoh with her forehead.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t come to you. Did you blame me?"


    The shadow sobbed, and he shook his head.


    I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you.


    It doesn''t matter to me.


    "And, long time no see."


    Her warm lips imprinted his cheek, which easily dissolved a trace of resentment in Ramses'' heart.


    My sister is always so cunning.


    The young Ramesses II stretched out his arms and held his lover a thousand years later. Although his chest was no longer hot, and his nerves were no longer sensitive, he could still recognize her feelings, not touch or smell. It was the ultimate pleasure and trembling of the soul.


    "Don''t hold it so tightly. I can''t breathe." Her weak head rested on his shoulder, soothing his uneasiness.


    Ramses nervously let go of the person, and then thought of something, and held her horizontally.


    "I''ll take you out first."


    At the feet of the Pharaoh, the snakes wagged their tails and quickly cleared a passage.


    The grave robbers were stunned. The movements of the snakes were so fantastic that they seemed to travel after welcoming the emperor.


    Is this a movie?


    "Tiya, Tiya!"


    The blonde screamed, "we are companions, you can''t leave us!" She was the first to be bitten by a poisonous snake, her mind was gradually blurred, and her desire to survive strongly hit her heart.


    Ramses II''s step was stopped.


    Lin Lang embraces the neck of the ancient Egyptian Pharaoh, revealing a pair of black crystal like eyes.


    "You are disturbing my husband''s deep sleep. I''m sorry, as a wife, I''m not willing to save you. If you can escape from here, that''s your ability. You can''t escape. That''s the accident you should face. Ma''am, I remember you said that if you are ready for death, accept the accident. "


    When Ramses II heard the word "husband", he could not help rubbing his face.


    They left the desperate faces of the group of grave robbers and walked out of the tomb smoothly.


    Before dawn, Lin Lang took the ancient Egyptian Pharaoh to open a house nearby.


    The front desk lady is reluctant to speak, but her good professional quality still makes her smile appropriately.


    Lin Lang inserted the door card, turned on the light in the room, and finally saw what Ramses looked like now. Then she said, "no wonder others think that I am eating tender grass in an old cow."


    The tender grass looked at her blankly.


    Ramses returned to his 14-year-old appearance, with short black hair and amber eyes. His muscles had not yet developed to a very exaggerated level. He was only thinly and evenly distributed, regular and smooth, and looked very beautiful.


    She sat down on the bed and patted herself on the leg.


    Ramses obeyed, but did not go to bed. Instead, she lay on her side and put her head on her lap.


    His cool hair slid to the gap between his thighs, and he was obedient like a docile beast.


    "Tell me, how did you become younger than me?"


    He hesitated. "I met a man in black, and he said that as long as I follow his way, I will always be young and come back to you."


    Lin Lang quietly touched his ears, as cold as jade, without a trace of living breath.


    She couldn''t hear the heartbeat.


    Ramses hid part of the truth from her.


    Lin Lang did not ask, but mentioned another thing, "then tell me again, how wonderful it is to marry a hundred concubines?"


    Ramesses the great:


    He was wrong.


    "That''s a lie." He said in a low voice, "at that time, my life was near the end, but you didn''t come. I can''t wait. I''m worried about you. Maybe, maybe you''ll worry about me. So I asked the clerk to fake my life. In this way, if you see me here, you will only feel that I have a good time there, so you don''t have to worry about me any more You don''t have to come. "


    "So, are you removing my guilt?"The younger brother could not hold the tone of his sister and began to get impatient. "You are not a sinner, I mean," "


    " would you kiss me? "


    He shuddered.


    The curtain has not yet been pulled up, and the window shows a clear, washed night sky, and the young ups and downs of the back.


    "Sister, I Can I? "


    He breathed unsteadily, his cheeks fainted with a light red, and his voice was more like thick honey, with a vague tail, hoarse and low.


    The woman''s hand touched his bare / red chest, a long centipede mark.


    Ramses, a fan of the disorder, was in a panic.


    "Does it hurt?" She asked.


    He shook his head stupidly.


    "No pain."


    "How can it not hurt? The scissors came from here, and here, it cut my husband''s chest and took out my husband''s heart. They mummified my living brother, and placed it in a narrow, sultry grave, year after year, day after day, and endured endless darkness and loneliness... ""


    Ramesses II buried her face in her soft and smooth chest, and listened to her sweet lies again.


    "I''m in pain. It doesn''t matter. Just see you again. I can stand anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My silly brother. "


    Her sighs were drowned in the lips and teeth of the young.


    The great Ramesses, like a naive child, was surrounded by stars and stars, and could only hide in his sister''s warm and sufficient shelter.


    She indulged in his ignorance and solicitude.


    The Egyptian emperor, with his broad back, slept with his beloved God.


    Until dawn.


    Lin Lang is awakened by kiss, cold and cold, like dew after rain.


    "Sister, you wake up."


    The young man raised his eyebrows with joy, full of satisfactions.


    Lin Lang makes a good nose and goes to sleep.


    He was reluctant to lick her face, not to lick Lin Lang to a sober state. She had to hold the quilt and sit up. "What are you doing, brother?"


    "You see. It''s such a good day today. My sister will take me to the temple here! "


    "What do you do to the temple?" Lin Lang knead his eyes, "have you built so many temples, haven''t you seen enough?"


    "I want to return!" My brother took it for granted that "God is very vivid. I see my sister. I have to thank God."


    In fact, it was a cover to pull her out.


    It was not the temple of Karnak or Luxor, crossing the desert, and Ramesses took Linlang to the temple of hasol, near Abu Simbe.


    The West Bank of Lake Nasser is sparkling.


    The sun shines on all sides and extends the sacred light. The temple of hasol, which spans 3000 years of civilization and sandstorm, stands under the blue sky and faithfully describes the love of ancient Egyptian kings.


    "Sister, did you see it?"


    My brother pointed excitedly to the six stone statues. "This is you, this is me, we will always be together!"


    "If you don''t say it, I thought it was isenovlet, and after all, the hair was almost the same. Well, it seems that I am still good at your side. In history, at least I have a temple, which is not so miserable. "


    Ramesses: "I am not sure that I can do it."


    My sister always likes to turn over the old account.


    "Sister, history is written by the winner, and it is true and false."


    The great Egyptian emperor struggled to survive in the eyes of his sister.


    "Then you said What is true and what is false? "


    Her black headdress danced in the wind, which made Ramesses as if she had lived.


    He approached her and overprinted the two.


    "Historically, this temple is true, and it is true if I engrave it on your tombstone." The young Pharaoh looked into her eyes, "you don''t have to doubt, you don''t have to worry about it. My love for you is unique. No one can match you. You are the most beautiful woman. When you walk by my side, you take my heart. "


    They kissed in the setting sun.


    Lin Lang was in his arms.


    Ramesses knelt down and lowered her head.


    His hand spread out of the blue corpse, and her rose soft face formed a terrible contrast.


    "I love you, sister, forever, love you."


    He leaned down and kissed his sister''s brow as tenderly.


    "God will take my place Always bless you. "


    Ramesses finally disappeared in the desert.


    Before the end of life arrived, Ramesses, 91, traded with the mysterious.


    The mysterious man promised to revive him, three thousand years later.


    And if he wants to continue to live, he has to eat his sister''s heart. Because mysterious people say that sister is the reincarnation of the gods, and has a destiny of immortality.


    Long waiting gave Ramesses a different idea. If he ate his sister''s heart, would he not be able to join her? Like murals and stone statues, they will always be together."What if I can''t?"


    The old Pharaon drooped his eyelids and asked the mysterious man with the golden snake on his shoulder.


    "If you can''t - well, the resurrection sacrifice will eat itself, great Egyptian Pharaoh, you will be eaten by the dead, and you will fall into chaos and darkness forever, and you will not be reincarnated."


    When the young Pharaon turned his head, the golden sun plate in his ear swayed, reflecting dazzling light.


    Behind him was a sea of hot sand, nothing else.


    No reincarnation, no reincarnation.


    This time, he had a good farewell, already very satisfied, very satisfied.


    Sister, I''m leaving.


    My brother is going on a long journey.


    You don''t have to wait for me. This trip has no destination and no return date. But like every expedition, you will wish me victory, right?


    If there is an afterlife, my brother would like to be the flowers, birds, insects, fish, birds and animals in your hand.


    Only wish life is eternal and always be with you.

 Chapter 495

    Olympus is a Cloud City, belonging to the gods of heaven and earth. It is tall and towering, winding thousands of cities, surrounded by the glow, string music, so that countless believers in the world are fascinated.


    In order to make the valley more tranquil, people would like to take a bath in the valley.


    Although the valley is not big, it is very lush. From time to time, a few milk white fawns who are sleepy bump into their feet. They are not afraid of life, only open a pair of dazed and clear deer eyes, and then the short fluffy horns rub human legs, as if to say intimate words to them.


    Never decaying vegetation, lively and sensitive animals, this is the place where gods live, which is confirmed by people in the pilgrimage over and over again.


    On this day, the believers, who had been waiting for a long time, heard the ethereal music coming from the clouds and looked very excited.


    "God! It''s God


    "Oh, what a wonderful music


    People are enthusiastic about praise, and can''t wait to express their wishes, hoping to get God''s response.


    "God, please wash my heart!"


    "God, let the darkness go from here on!"


    At first, it was a very normal painting style, and then it developed into -


    "God, please bless my wife to be gentle, at least don''t beat your ass when you beat people!"


    "God, please help my brother get married soon."


    "God..."


    "Achiao --"


    God sneezed.


    "Mother God, what''s the matter with you?"


    The little boy in his arms poked out his head. His soft silver hair was carefully braided. The tip of his hair just dropped to his shoulder, and a little wave curled up. He was looking up at his face. His slender neck was like a crisp bud, as if he could break the child without paying attention.


    Her face is pink and tender, her body is short, and she is five or six years old. She is delicate and small.


    It is just this fragile and deceptive appearance that the eleven main gods of Olympus have been deceived and suffered a lot.


    To say that the only God the little devil has not played tricks on is only his own Mother God.


    his mother God is one of the Twelve Gods, Aphrodite, born in the bubble of Yu Haiyang, has the most beautiful appearance and the most graceful posture, in charge of the love and marriage of gods and human beings.


    The little god of love looked curiously at the mother''s face.


    Every time I go to the valley of gods to play the piano, the Mother God always shows an indescribable melancholy expression.


    Can Lin Lang not be melancholy?


    Who told her to lose this bet to the emperor of Europe late, bad luck, actually draw a perfect embodiment of Greek mythology!


    Aphrodite, the goddess of love and beauty, is beautiful all over her body. Every hair reveals the "matchless" aura.


    In order to play the hostess well, Lin Lang forced herself to be a fairy who only drank dew and clouds. She went down to the earth every day to be a matchmaker, and she also had to do a good job in the mass base. Every time Lin Lang goes out, from the body to the mind, every cell and pore exudes the breath of resistance - who is the versatile God of love? Every now and then she had to play a piano, play a flute, and dance a few small dances!


    What''s worse, there are always goddesses who don''t accept the name of the God of love and beauty. When they see her, they have to make hundreds of strokes from head to toe. It''s not even Fair for them to spend three days and two nights!


    Especially Hera and Athena.


    Since the golden apple incident, the two power goddesses have had an opinion on her boss, and they always want to get her involved.


    Lin Lang, she wants to die.


    Of course, if that''s all, Lin Lang thinks that for her little sister, she can still be a little mung bean.


    But the world is so fucked!


    None of the deities around her is normal - either on the way to be a stallion or on the way to store grain as a stallion.


    Day after day, the waves can''t bear to look directly.


    I''m sorry that you don''t socialize with a few gods.


    Her brother is the minister under her skirt, and Zeus, the father of the gods, once showed his love to her under the stars.


    Her integrity is at stake.


    "Ai --"


    Lin Lang sighed again.


    She miss her sister, a group of men have what fun.


    It''s a pity that God''s life is long, and she doesn''t have enough points to spend freely. Otherwise, Lin Lang would have been out of the story of the damned gods.


    Why did the Mother God sigh again?


    Is it because the desire of believers is too much for the Mother God to worry about?


    "Mother God, don''t worry. My new weapon has been made. From now on, Eros will perform the duty of human love and marriage for you."


    The little guy thinks that the Mother God is really too kind. Every time he matches those lovers, he always hesitates and considers various factors.Well, he doesn''t.


    Love is crazy and blind, isn''t it?


    Of course, the little god of love will never admit his impetuous little devil''s mind in front of his tender and kind mother God! It''s not fun at all!


    "Eros, how many times have you said that, don''t always bury your head in the breast of the Mother God."


    The other side raised a snow shell like flawless arm, pinched the thin back neck skin, skillfully lifted the little guy away.


    I saw the boy''s small body sliding down the woman''s long silk skirt.


    "Pa!"


    The little buttocks smashed a fluffy cloud.


    Innocent cloud cried, it is not easy to save into a group of sweet cotton candy said!


    This little villain!


    "Oh, my butt! It hurts so much to be hit by the cloud! "


    The little god of love poured out.


    The cloud said:


    Bah, shameless!


    The little god of love covered his face and cried falsely. Why didn''t he respond?


    The little guy opens his little finger, shows a slit in his eyes, and sneaks to spy on the Mother God''s reaction.


    Well, his mother God didn''t give him any eyes. She picked her fingers and played the golden harp as if time was still.


    It''s so cold!


    The little guy complained in his heart. He still stopped sobbing and listened to the Mother God''s performance quietly.


    Low tone, like crying.


    I don''t know when, the little guy quietly sneaked in and climbed onto her knee.


    Grab her hair and play.


    The daily melancholy Mother God still ignored him.


    Little Cupid''s eyes turned.


    "Deng --"


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    "Da Da Da --"


    the small claws of sin were pressed at random.


    "Eros, what are you doing?" The beautiful God sank his face, "is that what Mother God taught you? Are you free to interrupt while others are playing? "


    The little god of love didn''t think so, and said cunningly, with a small pink face, "but this kind of coarse and dumb music is not good at all!"


    Lin Lang would like to say, you little child knows a fart, my mother plays so rudely, is to specially vent!


    Touching the clear silver eyes of the little boy, Lin Lang touched the few conscience left in his chest, and then thought of her true and good beauty who did not eat the fireworks between people. She said slowly with a soft smile, "you are still young, naturally you can''t understand the taste of this. When you grow up and have a girl you like, you will know how to appreciate it


    The little god of love blinked and blinked. His long eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly. They were fluffy and soft.


    Innocent on the surface, full of bad water in the back.


    A girl you like?


    Oh, no way.


    Those delicate and weak girls who love to cry It''s not fun to bully others.


    In order to cope with the Mother God''s "keen eyes", the playful little Cupid pretended to be serious and nodded, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    In terms of pretending to be good-looking, the little god of love was called a self-taught teacher in front of Lin Lang, which made countless goddesses in Olympus heartache. How could this beautiful little angel not smile at them? They were much more gentle and friendly than his cold and severe mother, at least they could not speak hard to Eros''s delicate little face like a flower.


    Lin Lang is not used to children. If Eros is in trouble, she will not give up.


    Strangely, the little god of love is more and more attached to her.


    The silver haired boy lay on her arm. "When will Eros grow up?"


    Lin Lang Wu voice, deliberately teased him, "why, my little god of love so looking forward to growing up? The Mother God remembers that a few days ago, there was a man who said that he would always be a little one, and only if the Mother God could hold it up. "


    The little god of love pouted out a berry like red mouth and was extremely aggrieved, "but Apollo, that damned big guy, ridiculed Eros for being a child. Let Eros not always run around with bows and arrows!"


    Lin Lang comforted him, "he just cares more. You are my little god of love, and you are not an ordinary human child. How can we compare them? Besides, your archery skill was taught by the Mother God herself. Is it worse than his


    Just a few words let the little guy''s mood brighten up again, his small face rendering a red color, eyes full of admiration.


    With one hand on his cheek, the little god of love asked, "Mother God, what would Eros look like when he grows up? Is it tall, with long hair - "the little guy pointed to his lower body without shame and spoke excitedly," and here are the big ones, stronger than all the gods! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Lang was helpless to caress her forehead.


    In this special age of gods, sex / love and desire are open.Even as a child in a state of mind, Eros knows what he should know and what he should not.


    "Probably."


    Lin Lang can only show his mother''s loving smile to him.


    Eros was happy and asked her again and again, "when can I really grow up?"


    This problem is beyond the scope.


    When Lin Lang came through, she was an adult Aphrodite, and the spirits around her were basically in the same state.


    Olympus had few exceptions when she was so small - it should be said that in her observation, Cupid was the only exception.


    According to the general development, the growth period of gods is actually very short. Some gods just blink their eyes when they are young.


    So Lin Lang didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But as an omniscient and omnipotent old mother, can she show her timidity in front of children?


    Nature can''t.


    Lin Lang can only take out his own set of fooling people, gentle to extremely fiddle with the little angel''s silver braid.


    "When the time comes, your body will be awakened by a wonderful feeling. It will tell you clearly what you want. "


    The little god of love shook his head and bit his little finger


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Just follow the water of your heart


    Anyway, she was fooling.


    Eros took the Mother God''s arm, shook and shook, as if to his delight, and rubbed her wrist several times with his little face.


    He nodded heavily. "Well, Eros listens to the Mother God!"


    Little god of love good up, really not many people can resist his little angel aura.


    Lin Lang seldom let go of his mouth and was ready to take him to the world for a visit.


    The little god of love was so excited that he lost his voice. "Do you really want to play with Eros?"


    Lin Lang pinched his sharp, thin and crisp ears. "It''s said that playing is a reward, and there are conditions. Didn''t you say that you wanted to share the worries of Mother God and perform the duties of Mother God? If you are good at doing things, Mother God will promise you


    The little boy clapped the jewel on his chest. "Mother God, don''t worry. Eros will work hard."


    After a few days, Lin Lang ordered the goddess of time sequence to guard the palace, and she took the little goddess of love across the sea of clouds and arrived at the world.


    The landing place is a wide and beautiful valley, close to a small city-state, occasionally see the figure of a few herb gatherers, not far away is the stockade pasture, far away can hear the lively laughter of children, like the crisp golden bell.


    Lin Lang took erlos''s hand and gave him the rules of science popularization while walking.


    Unfortunately, the master is an ADHD patient, and he can''t spare a moment or a half. He usually walks, and the little guy pouts his buttocks to catch the butterfly in front of him. Then he runs back with sweat on his head and gives her treasure with the palm of his hand. "Mother God, look, this is a golden butterfly! It''s as beautiful as your blonde hair


    Aphrodite was a beautiful blonde, and Eros loved his wife and his dog. He would show her what was the same color as her hair and eyes.


    When you touch the edge of a butterfly''s wings with your fingertips, you can see the golden powder surging.


    The butterfly fluttered around her wrist.


    Erlos patted his little hands red. "Beautiful butterfly! Mother God looks better


    Lin Lang teased the little butterfly for a while, then let it go.


    "Well, if you have enough rest, let''s go on, OK?"


    The little god of love is naturally from her.


    He trotted all the way, smiling sweetly into the arms of the great God of love.


    Lin Lang can only hold him up.


    Passing by a stream, the little guy made a noise again, and then carefully picked up the Mother God''s snow-white skirt to prevent the stream from getting wet.


    Although such a small matter can be solved by magic, Lin Lang still affirms the little god of love''s intention, and smiles at him with no parsimony.


    In this warm time to get along with each other, an untimely sound interposed.


    "Moo -"


    there was a deep, hoarse animal call, like the voice of a bull.


    The playful little Cupid''s eyes lit up, and he rushed to him.


    Lin Lang barefoot stepped on the slippery pebbles and followed the little god of love.


    It is indeed a milky white bull, with bright white fur, small horns like art, and a crescent shaped silver birthmark on its forehead, which is beautiful and noble. This scene is as beautiful as a picture of the countryside - if you ignore the bull''s crotch / maiden.


    Oh, this fuckin ''mythical world.


    The corner of Lin Lang''s mouth took a puff and covered the eyes of the little god of love very quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother God


    The little guy''s mouth issued a tone of doubt and rose slightly.Snow White Bull heard the sound, moo a twist head, light brown big eyes revealed a surprise color.


    It moved away from the girl''s body, a hoof, turned into a handsome, elegant white haired man.


    "My beloved Aphrodite, what are you doing here? Did you come to see me


    Heard the familiar voice, the little god of love pulled off the Mother God''s hand, this time Linlang did not refuse.


    "Why are you?"


    little love showed a dislike expression. Make complaints about Tun Chi, the romantic and passionate king. "You are tired of flying in the sky. Do you want to change the underground? Your taste is really changeable


    Hera, the queen of God, was jealous and often angry with Zeus''s little lover, forcing the man to take such a bad strategy and become an animal to make love with the beautiful woman in the world.


    Zeus choked by him, coughed a few times, touched his nose, but did not reprimand him.


    You should know that Eros is a pure stream in the divine world. Anyone who makes him unhappy will revenge you on the spot.


    Last time, he just talked a few words about Aphrodite. The little guy didn''t care what he was doing for three hundred years. He raised a group of little bats and focused on him. Zeus happily went to the night to meet the beauty. The beauty did not arrive, but he was half dead by Hera.


    Nevertheless, in a series of long pictures of Zeus''s lovers, Lin Lang never made the list, which made Zeus frustrated and even more eager for her.


    Once, Zeus turned into a little cuckoo, drenched in the rain, pitifully pecked at the window of the palace with the beak of a bird, hoping that the hostess would pity him.


    Lin Lang is not fooled by him.


    You know, Hera was also caught in his trick. He pitifully looked at the little cuckoo and put it on her chest to keep warm. As a result, her life was cooked, which was a direct tragedy.


    At that time, the little god of love was also present, smiling, and letting Lin Lang stand still. He took off the bow and arrow from his waist. With a sweet smile, he fired three arrows in succession. The precise arrow method drove Zeus up and down.


    In the end, he had to fly away in the dust.


    Since then, the little god of love has been deeply afflicted with birds and animals. When choosing to be a God, he has been unconventional in avoiding popular races such as swans, eagles and peacocks. To the surprise of the gods, he chose the cold-blooded snake people with bad reputation and even cruelty.


    The little god of love picked a proud Little Golden Snake because it was closest to the hair color of the Mother God.


    When the Golden Snake''s divinity combined with the bow and arrow, it became his new weapon, and the God of love would shout for the name of the Golden Snake.


    Out of some evil taste, Lin Lang became evil and took the name "arrow".


    Well, after all, cheap name is better to feed. She should think about it.


    The little guys who didn''t understand it all laughed happily.


    At this time, Lin Lang glanced at the sleeping girl. She was blue and purple, but her mouth was filled with a smile of satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The love between man and beast is so exciting.


    The corners of her mouth moved and she uttered a word My sun. "


    The little god of love followed Lin Lang for ten thousand years, and was very familiar with some civilized scolding tone of the Mother God, so he said with a smile, "I am a plant."


    As Mother God''s number one fan, how can you do without a little vocabulary?! He has studied a lot of civilized swearing very seriously!


    Lin Lang: "Eros, did you see that the bark of the tree has fallen off."


    Little love God: "Mother God, I saw, even the eggs on its tree are broken, so poor, sobbing!"


    He held his little face in his hand and pretended to cry.


    Zeus:


    Hello, is he shameless?


    Fortunately, the God King was used to the big wind and waves. He was very calm and waved his hand at will. The grass gave birth to flexible vines, which covered the sleeping girl, who was naked or naked, like a human cocoon.


    After all this, the white haired man came up with a smile in his mouth.


    "Aphrodite, you have not said why you are here? Did you not know my trace, deliberately - "


    God does not have the so-called integrity of the things, Lin Lang has looked very open, a light look said," I''m sorry, your light has not opened, I don''t know this is your territory, I and Eros will leave now, please feel free. "


    "Wait --"


    Zeus said in a low voice, "Aphrodite, I have something important to tell you. Come with me."


    The bottom of Lin Lang''s heart rolled a white eye.


    This bad old man is very bad.


    The most important thing in the romantic King''s mouth is to flirt with the goddesses. However, since the other party sent out the invitation in the name of the God King, Lin Lang could not refuse. She nodded perfunctorily and said to her son, "Eros, Mother God''s task card has been handed over to you. You can go and carry out the task now."


    "You don''t want to go with me? This is my first time to do a task


    He gazed at Zeus with a fierce eye, and turned his head away from him.Because of his enthusiasm for Linlang, Zeus did not let go.


    Eros walked away stiffly, kicking the stones by the road.


    The little god of love has decided that he will let his bat killer army come back from Olympus, unite with Hera, and see that he doesn''t kill Zeus, the villain who seduces his mother God everywhere!!!


    After a period of hypocritical smile and politeness, Lin Lang finally got rid of Zeus'' obsessive eyes.


    She also decided that she should not go out in the near future.


    The king of God is the king of God. Zeus''s salty pig''s feet are different from ordinary gods - it''s too hard to avoid them!


    In order not to disgust themselves, Lin Lang eye is not dry for the net, at the same time, the heart is looking forward to the Queen''s kindness, riding colorful auspicious clouds to save her from the sea of suffering!


    While looking forward to the handsome and heroic posture of her little sister, Lin Lang went to pick up her poor little god of love. She finally came out for a trip. As a result, she was pigeon on the way. The little guy could not be more miserable. Lin Lang thought about the behavior of little things playing rogue in ordinary times, and was ready to face all kinds of "land expropriation compensation".


    As a result, this little thing was smiling at her without any resentment?


    "Mother God, you are coming


    He opened his little arm for her to hold.


    Lin Lang knew that he was in a wrong way. He lowered his head around the body of the little god of love and asked casually, "do you look very happy?"


    I don''t know what I''ve done to her?


    At this point, the little god of love was completely with Lin Lang, and his face was not red and he was out of breath when he was making trouble.


    Until the east window incident, you don''t know what the boy has done!


    Xiaogui Lingjing''s concealment is very tight. I don''t know. I thought it was an underground spy!


    "Yes," said the little Cupid! Eros never knew that it was such a good thing to help others


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    Lin Lang suspiciously looked at him, wild for thousands of years of the small devil can be corrected?


    This is not reliable than the colorful auspicious clouds waiting for you!


    "In a word, Eros has completed the task you told me perfectly, and you should love me more!" He said in a nasal voice.


    Lin Lang patted his wriggling buttocks, "OK, OK, sit still. If you fall down and land on your face, you won''t look good. The Mother God doesn''t want you


    The little god of love was suddenly nervous and held her neck. The poor little appearance made her laugh.


    "You''re scared, little fool."


    Eros giggled again and played with her golden hair.


    However, it turns out that she shouldn''t be too early on the devil.


    One day, Lin Lang, who lived an elegant retirement life, was lying in a special rocking chair. The warm sunlight made her sleepy. The goddess of order, carrying her heavy skirt, hurried across the hall of Rose Palace, and finally found the hostess in a secluded corner. She was so anxious that she blushed, "God, it''s not good. Something''s wrong! Please go to the palace of divine mirror and have a look


    In Olympus, only the Twelve Gods are entitled to the temple of divine mirror, which is the eyes and ears of gods on earth, and can clearly know what happened in their temples and related countries.


    Lin Lang can only end his leisurely lunch break and go to the palace of God mirror.


    The goddess of order saw Aphrodite fall into a long silence, uneasiness surged to her heart, she thought the little master was absolutely finished this time, the master would not tolerate him to do such a thing.


    "Onomia, bring Eros to the palace of the mirror."


    "God, Eros is used to playing after all..."


    "Bring him here."


    The goddess of order stopped pleading and left quietly.


    "Mother God, do you miss me?"


    Eros ran into the palace of God mirror. He was no stranger here. Sometimes the Mother God would hold him to play here.


    The little guy''s cheek was tinged with a layer of red light, sweat on his forehead, and his trouser legs were dirty. It was obvious that he had gone through a "fierce battle". He held a wreath of victory high in his hand. The tender green branches were decorated with roses and lilies. It was self-evident to whom he gave them. This was specially used by the little god of love to please the Mother God.


    He tried to jump two small short legs, to let the slender Mother God squat down, so that the wreath can be smoothly put on Lin Lang''s head.


    Lin Lang pressed his eager little head and asked, "Eros, Mother God asked you something. Do you remember your first mission?"


    If a prince falls in love with her, she will fall in love with a little dragon


    "So, can you explain your solution?" Lin Lang has a friendly smile.


    The goddess of order lowered her head and folded her legs, trying to reduce her sense of being.


    Aphrodite does not usually like to get angry, but when she loses her temper, it is absolutely a shaking posture. The whole God is more cruel than the little god of love!


    It was mother and son''s nature, thought the goddess of order in silence.


    "Tell the Mother God that Eros''s solution is very simple, that is, shooting out three golden arrows, so that the princess''s father, stepmother and half brother all fall in love with her!" He also rightfully added, "in this way, the princess doesn''t have to marry out, and her property is her own! How easy it is for the prince not to beat her father, her stepmother and her brotherHe held his little chest with pride.


    Ask for praise.


    Lin Lang:


    Yes, three members of my family fall in love with me.


    Why don''t you go to heaven with a fork like that?


    In view of the current chaotic God love and the situation of the human city-state, it is not uncommon for a father and son to have a wife together. Lin Lang can not say that this is Luan / Lun, which is wrong.


    She had to change her way. "The princess is only thirteen or fourteen years old. Have you ever thought about her future? Her father was sixty years old, the Lord of the city, and he was very powerful. His stepmother and brother had to look at his face. Would you like to be her father''s youngest


    Eros did not understand her "good intentions" and asked, "the princess itself does not have the survival skills, it is not good to rely on her father to survive?"


    "A 13-year-old flowery girl, a 60-year-old man, do you think the princess will like it?" "You stand in the situation of the princess, imagine that if the Mother God is old, her hair is white, and her teeth are gone, and she wants to occupy you, and let you be the lover of the old goddess at a young age, would you like to?"


    "Mother God can''t be old. You will always be young." He stressed it.


    "I''m talking about assumptions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right The little god of love reluctantly agreed to this hypothesis, thought with his clever little head, and said, "what''s wrong with this? You gave me my Godhead. I am the individual you separated. In a certain sense, I belong to you! For thousands of years, Mother God and I have been close to each other, and I also like the smell of Mother God''s fragrance. If Mother God wants me to be your lover, then do it well. Even if you are old, I also like yours! Even if other goddesses are young and beautiful? They are never you. "


    Lin Lang has a slight headache.


    How can the child be reconciled to death?


    "Do you know what a lover''s mother is? It''s not a company in a simple sense -- "


    the little god of love was shocked


    " are you disgusted with my little body? Do you still like Apollo''s tall and slender one He gasped and blushed, "I, I, I killed him in the sun!"


    In order to show the credibility of his words, the little god of love specially quoted a series of classic dirty words of Mother God.


    Lin Lang:


    The little god of love tried to toss his angel like delicate face, and was trying to put on a ferocious little appearance.


    He doesn''t believe it. He is fierce. Who dares to rob his mother God!

 Chapter 496

    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce!"


    The little god of love was so angry that he threw himself on the nearest big post and grabbed it like an octopus.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eros, what are you going to do


    "It doesn''t matter, the important thing is, I''m going to hammer Apollo to death!"


    Is that what matters?


    The important thing is that this little god of love has no ethics at all!


    Lin Lang thought of a prince and stepson in her memory, and her face became colder.


    "Eros, Mother God can tell you clearly that even if you want to choose a lover, she will never choose you."


    The little god of love turned pale. He could hear the intensity of the tone and knew that Lin Lang was not joking. The little guy bit the pink tender lower lip, trying not to let the tears come out, "why? What''s wrong with Eros? I will grow up, too. I will be like those big and stupid gods. No, just like adult gods, I will please you with flowers, fruits and musical instruments


    He was extremely wronged, "Uranus God can marry his mother God, Zeus also let his sister Hera be queen of heaven! Why can''t I? You just have a problem with me! Have a view! Anyway, I don''t accept your opinions and opinions! " He was angry. Seeing that Lin Lang ignored him, he was flustered again. He wrapped himself around Lin Lang''s waist and said, "you can say it, Eros will change it! Big deal, big deal... "


    Little Cupid nose red, made the most difficult choice since his birth, "big deal, I don''t bully them! That''s all right. "


    Between play and the Mother God, the cherub chooses the latter decisively.


    Looking at his clear eyes, Lin Lang suddenly realized that maybe this young soul did not germinate the love between men and women, but some fetters deepened his other ideas.


    "Eros --"


    the little god of love clung to her skirt tightly. What the Mother God said calmly was not what he liked to hear!


    "It seems that I am too indulgent in you." "From now on, without the edict of the Mother God, you are not allowed to step into my palace and return to your territory and have a good time!"


    "Mother God!"


    The little fellow was so anxious that his lips were pale and shivered for several times before he gave out a trembling tone, "you can''t do this to me!"


    "Why not? Eros, you are now only the Mother God''s God and follower. You are not qualified to command the Mother God to do to you. Now, turn around, leave the palace and return to your territory She repeated the order.


    Little Cupid took her leg and said, "I don''t! I don''t! "


    Lin Lang glanced at the goddess of order who was a wallflower. She immediately moved her legs and pulled the sleeve of the little god of love. "Eros, you go back first, calm down..."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be calm?"


    In the face of other people, the little god of love was not polite, and did not give any face.


    "It''s about Eros and the Mother God. What can I do for you! And I do not break the law, nor do I belong to you! Besides, you are in the way of my mother God. Go away


    Little god of love''s mouth is full of quality.


    Goddess of order:


    This little devil is worthy of its name!


    Lin Lang did not connive at him, a pair of blue eyes flowing with glow, unexpectedly some cold, "you can''t go?"


    The little god of love stayed for a moment, and the Mother God had never spoken to her in such a tone.


    He could not help but shrink his neck.


    But the little guy has always been used to it, and was taught by Lin Lang so that he could not hang his face and muttered, "Eros won''t go! Anyway, the temple is also the territory of the gods. It is open to all gods. I and I are qualified to come in! Yes, that''s it


    He has a small chest, but it''s a pity that he has some lack of confidence.


    "Good. If you don''t go, I''ll go. "


    Lin Lang shook his silk and brushed open the arms of the little god of love, and disappeared outside the palace like flowing water.


    The little guy was in situ for a long time, as if he had finally regained his mind and rushed to him.


    The goddess of order was faithful and stopped him. "Your Highness Eros, God doesn''t want to see you for the time being. You''d better not follow the past and make her angry."


    "I, how can I make the Mother God angry!" "The little god of love is anxious red eye," I clearly just want to amuse the Mother God


    "But the truth is, God is angry." "You have done something to displease God," said the goddess of order


    "Well, then, I would like to break their love relationship. It''s not difficult." The little love God still did not understand why the Mother God was so angry. Wei Qu Baba said, "besides, I am the only son of the Mother God. Does the Mother God blame me for a few human beings?"


    ¡­¡­ It seems reasonable.


    The goddess of order was in a trance and almost convinced.


    She quickly shook her head and said seriously, "God has her reason to do things. Her Highness Eros, it is better to think of a remedy than to pester God here. Maybe God will see your efforts and his anger will disappear. "The little Cupid reluctantly accepted the good intentions of the goddess.


    He went to the city-state in a hurry, and cleared the chaotic love relationship with the lead arrow. This time, the little god of love looked for a very handsome and skillful Prince for the princess. After a period of sobbing struggle, a lover got married.


    The princess also took the prince to Aphrodite''s temple to thank him in person and promised to worship him every day.


    The little god of love was very satisfied. He put away his bow and arrow and went back to the Rose Palace of the Mother God. This time, his work was so beautiful that the Mother God should be angry?


    He is so angry and angry. Mother God hasn''t held the baby for months!


    In spite of his dissatisfaction, the little god of love did not dare to be angry with Lin Lang, like a good baby standing in front of the palace gate, clenched his small fist and carefully knocked twice, "Mother God, are you there? Eros wants to report to you about the mission


    "You''ve done a good job, Eros, and you''ll be more careful."


    From the depths of the palace came the words of the Mother God. Maybe they were far away from each other, and the ending was misty, which was not true.


    The little god of love took hold of the carving of the gate and pressed his ears against it.


    "Mother God! Open the door! Come out and see me! How miss you, Eros


    A series of words were said by Eros quickly and quickly, and even with a trace of crying. The goddess of order was a little impatient.


    But since the hostess had given her orders, she had to carry out her orders strictly!


    "Eros, come back when you have nothing to do."


    She left a word, silent.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    the little god of love was not willing to pat the gate.


    After a while, his small palms were carved red, but the palace gate was still closed.


    The bow and arrow on the waist turned into a bright light, and the Golden Snake circled to the shoulder of the little god of love. "God, stop it. Since the God of love has made a decision, he will not change it at will."


    "-- I don''t believe it!"


    A hoarse voice squeezes out of the boy''s throat.


    "Mother God will never leave me alone! She loves Eros


    The Golden Snake was silent and said tentatively, "shall we go to the Ares God of war?"


    Ares was the lover of Aphrodite and the father of Eros.


    The little god of love frowned and showed a disdainful expression, "Mother God hates him so much, I don''t want to see that bad old man."


    In addition to the war is to have fun, the lover has ten fingers can not count!


    Mother God is so beautiful, so good, he also thinks about other women, it is really shameless!


    But the arrow reminds little Cupid.


    See the little guy in front of a bright, whoosh of a run out.


    The golden snake on his shoulder was swayed by the wind and lightning. Finally, I got up and turned my sight. One God and one snake had already run through thousands of cities and rushed to the central God city of Olympus.


    Golden Snake:


    It''s sunny. Do you want to spell it like this?


    If you want to say it, this little master can really afford to put it down, selectively forgetting his bad deeds of "war record", with a snot and tears holding the leg of God King Zeus, "please! Please help the child! Eros is no longer happy! Woo woo, woo woo -- "


    cry with rhythm.


    Zeus and the gods were stunned and did not respond for a moment.


    Is this the new prank of the little devil?


    The little guy''s silver hair is messy and fluffy, with a tuft of dull hair on the top of his hair, which is a bit more muddled and lovely than the usual smart and strange appearance. His long eyelashes were stained with bright tears. He grabbed Zeus''s clothes and wiped his nose pathetically. The gods were both distressed and amused.


    In particular, the female deity who was inundated with maternal love could not resist the little guy''s tragic ability. She held him in her arms and comforted her mouth, "don''t be afraid. Aphrodite doesn''t dare to bully you with us."


    The little Cupid''s eyes were dark.


    Dare to call my mother God''s name, good, I''ll give you a small notebook.


    With Zeus holding the little god of love, a group of gods left the central city and headed for the Rose Palace of God of love. The gods passing by were very curious, so they asked about the causes and consequences, and then looked at the little god of love who was crying bitterly. Oh, how pitiful it is to be expelled from the house by the Mother God at a young age.


    Therefore, under the aura of the little god of love and acting skills, the gods healed the scars, forgot the pain, and were soft hearted and forgiven the little guy for what he had done to them. Father and mother love broke out together and spontaneously joined the "let the baby go home" spirit team. That''s right. They''re going to make a place for the poor little god of love!


    "God! No, no, no! The king of God, with thousands of gods, is coming to us in a fierce manner


    The goddess of order came to report.


    "Bang --"


    Lin Lang, who was in the process of leisure and health preservation, fell off the rocking chair.


    She was honest in the palace and didn''t invite anyone to annoy anyone?Last time Zeus led thousands of gods to travel, or to suppress the rebellion.


    "Bang Bang --"


    the gate of the palace was knocked by gravity.


    "God, what now?" Asked the goddess of order.


    "What can I do? It''s cold


    "Ah?"


    "Open the door, pick up."


    Lin Lang patted the petals on the skirt.


    There is a saying that good, life does not do bad things, in the middle of the night is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, even if she did, she can coax the ghost to count money for her, what are you afraid of?


    However, as soon as the door opened, the ghost swished into her arms.


    Lin Lang looked down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, or a delicate and lovely little devil.


    "Go down."


    "No, Eros, no!"


    His small short legs struggled to grasp the waist, and did not let go.


    Lin Lang had to focus on her guests.


    Her heart is clear, PI xiaorou does not smile, "how, looking for so many thighs back, is to put pressure on your mother God? My little god of love is so clever


    The little god of love is like a newly born ostrich cub. He just hides in his arms and leaves only a small back of his head for everyone.


    And then they heard the boy ungrateful and say, "no! They are coming by themselves, and have nothing to do with Eros! " He just shed a few tears and didn''t say anything!


    To blame, the God''s brain tonic ability is too strong!


    He didn''t call them brain tonic!


    The gods:


    Yes, just throw it out.


    It''s very consistent with the crime style of Eros.


    How could they have believed in this boy!


    Zeus tried to set up his own "father''s device" under the cool and cool eye of Zeus. "Well, Eros suddenly ran to the central city and cried when he entered the gate. We thought you bullied Eros..."


    "Is that so, Eros? Well? " The ending is dangerously high.


    The little god of love said timidly, "Eros didn''t say that the Mother God bullied me, but I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you, and I can''t help crying. If they think so much, eros can''t control their thoughts. Eros is just a weak lower God


    The gods:


    Fart, it''s you who misled us.


    Thanks to the little devil, the gods lost their face in front of Aphrodite, and Zeus could not continue to reprimand her.


    A wave of gods came and went back in a bluster.


    The palace returned to its former silence. Lin Lang looked at the fluffy Trinket on her waist with a cold face, "don''t you want to come down? Do you need a loving hug from Mother God? "


    The little guy didn''t dare to challenge his mother''s patience too much. He hesitated, jumped down lightly and hung his head like a mistake.


    "The Mother God didn''t know that you were so capable, and through this crying, the whole Olympus was disturbed. The next time the Mother God punishes you, do you want the whole world to torture the Mother God? "


    "Mother God, Eros just


    "My palace is too small for your ambition."


    Little god of love suddenly raised his head, a small face faded blood, snow-white terrible.


    "Mother God, what do you mean?"


    Lin Lang turned and walked back to the palace.


    "Onomia, take Eros back to your territory, and you will not come out for a hundred years."


    The little god of love is used to making trouble, and being locked up by Lin Lang is also a common occurrence, which is very unimportant to him. But in the past, the place of punishment was in the palace of the Mother God. The little god of love thought that if he worked hard and ran a few times secretly, he might be able to see the Mother God every few days. That time would not be hard.


    Now, the Mother God is cruel enough to expel him and ask him to return to his territory for self reflection. Isn''t it that he can''t see the Mother God for a hundred years?


    "Mother God, I am wrong! Please forgive me this time -- "


    the little god of love realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately wanted to make up for the mistake, but the hostess was not willing to listen to his" sophistry ".


    The goddess of order said softly, "Your Highness Eros, please go back. You''ve gone too far this time."


    The little god of love opened his mouth and subconsciously tried to refute her, but after thinking about the cold face of the Mother God, he finally lowered his head dejectedly.


    He refused to be escorted by the goddess of order and went back to his own territory.


    "Well, isn''t this our clever little god of love? What''s the matter? Have you been expelled by the Mother God again? But this time, who do you want to save you? "


    Passing by Apollo holding his chest, his face hanging very happy not to beat the expression.


    The little guy ignored him, said nothing and walked his own way with his head buried.


    Apollo murmured to himself that the boy was not in the right mood. He was not used to him for the first time!Was it a cruel punishment by Aphrodite?


    After all, the little devil is heartless, only will build his own happiness on the pain of others, usually smile to see teeth can not see the eye, face is not a little sad. If he is depressed, the reason for the problem must be to break with him and be rewarded by Aphrodite.


    Because of the responsibility of the older male elders, Apollo took the lead in throwing aside his sad memories of being played, patting him on the shoulder. "Hello, boy, as for, when your mother spirit is gone, he will take you back naturally."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    Apollo was thrilled. Did he hear the tiny, feeble sobbing sound of this little beast?


    He grabbed the little guy and squatted down. As expected, the eyes of the little god of love were red and swollen, just like a big eye bubble fish.


    Tut, what is the point of the child''s sad?


    "Mother God is angry, don''t Eros --"


    he shriveled his mouth, and his tears fell down in series, arousing all the seeds in the soil that had not yet sprouted, and suddenly a piece of flowers grew around him.


    Apollo sneezed heavily and rubbed his nose.


    Seeing the little guy still crying, Apollo just felt like a laugh.


    It turns out that everything has a star.


    No more arrogant little devil, not also have their own can not move the soft rib?


    The young god was soft at once, touched the head of the little devil and coaxed him to say, "well, you are a boy, how can you say cry and cry? Your mother will laugh at you. Well, so, since your mother is not here, you will play with me for a while, OK? "


    "No, Eros wants to play with her mother." Little love God sniffed, stubborn and persistent.


    Apollo, the Sun God: "the sun god


    He wants to dry the boy.


    "I''ll play with you unless you ask for my mother." The little love God should put forward the conditions, as if to become his playmate is a very glorious thing.


    Apollo, the Sun God: "the sun god


    Should he say thank you for your charity?


    Apollo did not know which one of his tendons had been wrongly tied, and he really agreed with Eros'' request.


    So the little guy wiped his tears, and showed an angel like clean face, and he walked with high joy.


    Apollo Swan palace was built on a jade mountain. A group of snow white swans were flying in the sunlight. It seemed that a snow was flying, which made the palace more pure and flawless.


    Little love God rolled a few Swan hair, because of the reason of God, almost did not roll out others.


    The naked Swan looked at the beautiful feathers under her feet, leaving tears of regret.


    It''s stupid, it''s true.


    It shouldn''t have looked at the child grow up cute on the go!!!


    Apollo received the desperate eyes of Swan, and took the little god of love into the palace without any kindness. "You have been tired to drive so long. You can sleep in a room! And, don''t move my stuff. "


    "Little god of love put out his peculiar disdain and arrogance expression," you don''t want to deceive me, so early coax me to sleep, is it not to want to date the goddess next to the palace to do shame? "


    "Cough" -


    Apollo coughed very dramatically.


    How to say that the little god of love observation is amazing?


    He just passed by and said hello to the goddess, which can also see their relationship with lovers?


    Facing the disdain in the clear eyes of the little god of love, Apollo, the sun god, struggled to save his dignified elder image. "Eros, dating is not as you would expect, so, cough, anyway, there are many things to do with dating, such as looking at the moon and looking at the stars."


    Little god of love is very straightforward, "but you do these things, is not to better seduce goddess to do shame things?"


    Apollo: "I am not sure what I am doing."


    He''s wrong. He shouldn''t pick up a bayonet and go home.


    However, the little god of love is still very "reasonable", and immediately after finishing, he put his hand at hand. "Go quickly, don''t pull me up. The mother said that Eros is a good child, and can''t mix with you superficial males. You have no loyal love. "


    Apollo was gone with the wind. For the first time, he suspected that he was really so superficial? But his fixed partners are only 56, and are rare among other gods.


    He thought, with all his heart, that Aphrodite refused his courtship for this reason?


    Little love God did not know that his words at his mouth caused a deep blow to the sun god. He was a little idle guy, and he was wandering around the palace hall for a few times, and he felt bored, and then ran up the second floor and opened the room one by one.


    To his surprise, a black swan was standing in the corner room on the second floor, like a guard.


    Little love God ran away curious.


    "Your Highness Eros." Swan opened to speak, is a very enchanting female voice, little god of love still hear some familiar."Heiheihei, what''s in this room?" Asked little Cupid.


    "My name is not heiheihei, my name is Senna. In the room are paintings loved by God. " The black swan, with its slender neck, "is not open to the public for the time being."


    "Oh, so..."


    The little god of love lengthened the ending, and his eyes turned. "Little black, I want to live in the best room on the top floor, but I can''t get used to the bed here. You go to my territory and bring my feather bed here


    "This..." The black swan hesitated.


    The little god of love lowered his face. "Are you worried that I will enter the room while you are away? If Apollo dares to bring me back, he fully believes in my character! Do you still think I''m a thief when your master agrees with me to walk around? Where do you place your master''s trust? "


    The black swan was anxious, "I don''t doubt the master! Wait, I''ll go now


    With a flutter, he spread his wings and flew out of the window.


    Little Cupid opened the door calmly.


    The black swan is right. It is a spacious and gorgeous studio. Little god of love can smell a strong smell of pigment, like a burst of fragrant fruit fragrance. He poked his head and walked in carefully. The most striking is a crystal wall, which is full of paintings, some of which are full-length and some are half length.


    But without exception, these exquisite paintings have a common feature - beauty without silk thread.


    The little god of love has already seen nothing strange. When he goes out to play, he can always see some limited pictures - the gods are not ashamed of love. As long as they feel it, anywhere can become their happy paradise.


    Only the Mother God was afraid that he would not get used to it and often covered his eyes.


    Eros circled around and found an easel in the corner.


    The reason why he looked at it more often was that the easel was small and old, which was incompatible with the gorgeous picture scroll. However, the master cherished and paved a layer of exquisite red velvet.


    It must be weird!


    Maybe this can become his threat to Apollo, let him as soon as possible ask the Mother God!


    The little Cupid''s cheeks were flushed with excitement.


    Exuberant curiosity makes the little guy move his feet, Shua lifted the cover of the red velvet.


    There was a little dust floating in the sun, and a blonde goddess was leaning on the parchment. Her white body, like lily, was in full bloom in the night. She seemed very tired. Her eyes were closed, and a little green pupil appeared lazily. There was a blush on her cheek, just like clouds in the sky. The golden haired goddess is weakly lying next to a snow-white deer. The stream is soaking in her ankle. A group of bright red fish are biting her tiny toes.


    Compared with the fiery passion of other paintings, this pair of white deer companion goddess obviously restrained a lot. Except for most of the snow-white skin, the key parts were deliberately covered, or antlers or flowers, which looked sacred.


    It is precisely in this way that the half hidden desire has reached its peak.


    The little god of love was stunned.


    He seemed to hear the sound of his own blood quickening the flow. It was very annoying.


    However, compared with this subtle anomaly, anger ignited all his emotions.


    Apollo stole his painting of his Holy Mother God!!!


    Unforgivable! Unforgivable!!!


    Apollo half way, there is a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. He decided to listen to his intuition and turn back. He just hit the black swan with a feather bed in his mouth. "SANA, how did you get out?"


    "Your Highness Eros ordered me to..."


    Apollo mind, bad!


    He summoned the magic power and flew to the second floor.


    Results -


    "boom


    From the inside to the outside, the whole palace fell apart in an instant.


    The swans screamed and fled in panic.


    In the dust all over the sky, a shadow gradually became clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eros


    Apollo wiped off the blood on his face, wondering, "you, how do you --"


    How did you grow up in an instant?


    Out of the thick fog, he was a strange young man with a slender waist. His skin was surprisingly white. His silver hair fell to his ankle and glowed in the sunlight.


    "Apollo, why did you draw my mother God?" The silver haired boy was expressionless. "Did you agree with her?"


    In the face of questioning, Jun Mei Shen is uncomfortable and shifts his sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "If not, why do you draw her?" Young Americans are aggressive.


    Apollo fretted and scratched at her blonde hair. "This is my affair with Aphrodite, so don''t get involved in it. I''ll make amends to her some other day


    "Compensation? What will you pay for it! You have insulted my mother God, you can''t afford it! "


    The eyes of the beautiful boy glowed with scarlet horror.


    When things got to the central city, the gods learned that there was a terrible battle between Apollo and the little god of love. With the benefit of his golden arrow, Apollo fell madly in love with the river god''s daughter, and scared the woman who had no idea of love into a laurel tree. Apollo lost his love and broke with Eros on the spot.And the cause of the accident, except for the party involved, no one knows why.


    "Hula --"


    the calm lake raised waves, and a head slowly floated up.


    Each other has a delicate face, when the wet eyelashes open, it is countless scattered stars.


    He took a few gulps of the cold lake water, rowed his arms, and slowly floated to the shore.


    There is a beautiful rose on the bank, which is delicate and fragrant. After a long time''s emotional restraint, the beautiful boy still couldn''t hold back. He stretched out his white palm and broke the root of the rose. However, its thorns were deeply embedded in the flesh. He gazed, his eyes gradually covered with a layer of light.


    "Moo -"


    the cow''s cry woke him up.


    The beautiful boy bowed his head.


    The delicate rose petals were kneaded into juice by him.


    The palms were red with blood, shocking.


    After adulthood, Eros did not return to his territory. He chose a city-state at will, disguised as a cruel beast, and asked the king to offer his daughter to him. After some twists and turns, he took people back to the Rose Palace of God of love.


    After a hundred years, he once again saw the Mother God, her face did not fade, blond hair to the ground, wrapped in soft silk, waist elegant toward them.


    She seemed a little surprised at the adult appearance of little Eros, and wanted to reach out and touch his cheek.


    "Eros, you are..."


    The little god of love stepped back, avoided her, and looked somewhat alienated, "Mother God, I have grown up, and I have a wife. Don''t touch me at will."


    The Mother God''s hand froze in the air and obeyed his advice.


    She no longer touched him.


    She''s going to have a wedding for them.


    But on the wedding day, the bride ran away with another God.


    Lin Lang comforted him that he would meet a better girl later.


    Little Cupid just nodded his head and said nothing more.


    Learn to grow up for you.


    Hundreds of years later, a new God appeared in Olympus. He loved Aphrodite and often went to her to pay homage.


    The little god of love looked at all this coldly and caught the foot of the Tasker.


    The system did not hesitate to abandon its original host and embrace God''s thigh without hesitation.


    "Ding! Hello, new master! I''m your system 19! Your current name is Bai feixiao. You have accumulated 18 tasks and 9 failed judgments. There are 1877 points in total. Do you want to change the character information? "


    The little god of love was silent for a moment, "what''s the use of this invisible object? I''m a God. I don''t need to hold back. "


    The system hastens Amway''s own advantages, "if you have me, you can shuttle through countless parallel time and space, and experience wanton life to your heart''s content. Oh, no, it''s divine life!"


    "Parallel Time and space? What is that? "


    "For example, if you live in this mythical world, there is more than one space-time. Maybe you will have the chance to meet another self and other people who are parallel in time and space." The system said quietly, "some endings can be completely rewritten in parallel space-time to make up for all the shortcomings."


    ¡°¡­¡­ A deal. "


    The system breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s start our first task."


    The little god of love said, "in another day, I will go."


    That day was Aphrodite''s ten thousand year old birthday, and the gods held a grand banquet for her. Fragrant flowers, berries and wine filled the palace.


    The little god of love did not help the Mother God to drink as usual, so she stained some fruit wine, and her cheeks were slightly drunk. For the first time, she was drunk on the young man''s thin chest.


    He took a bunch of small, tender dandelions from his sleeve and pinned them to the Mother God''s ear.


    "Mother God, I''m leaving. If there are other time and space in this world, I hope you will be reborn into a person who has nothing to do with me. Of course, Eros has never been in love, and he does not know how to deal with emotional matters. There may be suspicion, selfishness, greed and betrayal. But please don''t doubt it. Please give me more time. You can''t expect a baby who just can run to learn trust, selflessness, gentleness, loyalty and perfection. "


    The little god of love occasionally thought, what kind of girl would he fall in love with in the future?


    Do you have beautiful blonde hair?


    Do you have a pair of blue eyes that can speak?


    Will you love him very much?


    Later, it became a laughing God. It didn''t matter.


    He greedily hoped that if she laughed, it would be enough for her to be a Mother God.


    He would give her everything, including his fate.

 Chapter 497

    Lin Lang walked out of the conveyor.


    "Main silver


    A group of black things flew over, and the target was just a wide range of chest.


    Lin Lang turned around without squinting.


    "Pa --"


    the coal ball fell to the ground.


    Oh, his poor little ass!


    The coal ball knew that it was wrong, and didn''t dare to cry too much. She sobbed and picked off her toes. "Master silver, Feifei is wrong. Feifei shouldn''t make fun of you! Next time, Feifei will give you the most relaxed task


    "Why, Feifei still wants to dominate my next task?"


    The coal ball shook several times, "no, I dare not."


    Lin Lang could not help laughing.


    That''s just talking about it. Look, it scares the little thing.


    At this time, seeing the pitiful appearance of the coal ball, he almost buried his head in his cat''s paw. Most of Lin Lang''s anger had already disappeared. He picked up the back skin of his neck and put it in his pocket.


    The coal ball is a cat with its tail in it.


    Lin Lang was holding the plump limbs of the coal ball and said, "why do you eat so fat? Does the queen care about you? "


    "That violent The queen is on a mission, so she has no time for us. " The coal ball tried to sell miserably. "She was so cruel that she threw fat and a fragile cat into the nobody''s room..."


    Lin Lang patted its buttocks, "it''s not cruel, it''s called the most handsome woman who works hard, OK? Didn''t you wipe your eyes this morning and blinded your conscience? "


    Coal ball:


    It has no conscience, only a cat''s heart.


    Also, master, when you go out, please restrain your star eyes!


    Jun Wan''s task line is too long. After several months, her head is full of black mushrooms. She has to find a task to play with before she comes back. Before leaving, Lin Lang seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned around. Zhen and Zhong picked up the coal ball and gave it a loud kiss.


    Coal balls are crying.


    Its owner finally conscience found, to be a qualified shovel excrement officer, it is not to go up to the peak of feline?!


    Good chicken jelly!


    Then the coal ball heard its shovel official solemnly say, "remember, when you come back late, you will kiss her hard and paste her according to my angle and strength. You must convey my deep thoughts without missing a trace."


    A coal ball full of fear:.... "


    Master, are you sure you want to collect my body when you come back?


    Seeing the expression of eating excrement on coal ball''s face, Lin Lang is in a happy mood and starts the task.


    There was a sound of hearing.


    She opened her eyes.


    In the dim light, a long white hand was snapping the metal belt. Looking up, it was a white and exquisite shirt. The slender creases showed the radian of the waist. The man tied the button all the way to the top of his shirt, covering the collarbone with the kiss mark.


    "You go to sleep first, I''ll go to pick up Lingling and go home! If it''s too late, I don''t know what will happen to this little girl! "


    He spoke very fast, not in a consultative tone, and did not give Lin Lang time to react. He picked up the key to the table and slammed the door.


    The sound of footsteps faded downstairs.


    Lin Lang sat up and leaned against the soft pillow.


    There is a little red wine in the air, but the charming atmosphere disappears.


    Lin Lang is playing with her long hair, which means she laughs.


    This time the plot is very interesting.


    Four word summary, orthopaedics, Germany.


    And what about her?


    He was the original wife of his brother Lu mushen in his early days, and his sister-in-law who was jealous and crazy.


    She is now the eldest daughter of the Qu family. Qu Linlang is the apple of her family''s palm. When she was young, her father, who was a hot potato in the entertainment industry, caused a lot of love affairs. Later, she met the music mother, an internationally famous piano goddess. Her father fell in love at first sight, and then the prodigal son turned back. After five or six years of hard pursuit, she finally married his wife Qu.


    Qu Linlang perfectly inherited the excellent genes of her parents. She grew up graceful and graceful from childhood and was harassed by star scouts from time to time. For this reason, she was protected more closely by her family. She seldom contacted other boys and never had a serious love.


    Until university, she followed her mother''s advice and went to a conservatory of music in Philadelphia.


    As an exchange student at the University of finance, Lu mushen watched Qu Linlang''s first public performance with his friends. He was deeply impressed by the Oriental beauty who was like a lotus flower in the water. He was still a little lost in his mind after the performance. His friend urged him to buy a bunch of blue roses and sent them to the backstage. He just ran into Qu Linlang who came back.


    It''s hard not to have some ambiguous reverie because of the good-looking men and the right age.


    With the help of friends from both sides, they had their first meal and watched their first movie. Naturally, they held hands.


    Qu Lin Lang had a very sweet and short time.Soon, when Qu Linlang graduated from University, he returned home with the man who graduated early.


    Lu Mu Shen is a man of his own mind. He suggested that his parents meet and get engaged before they get married.


    Naturally, Qu Linlang is in accordance with him. She has always been soft-hearted. This time, for love, she hardly gets through with her parents'' work. When Lu mushen comes to visit, it will be settled.


    But the real roadblock is still ahead.


    Lu mushen has a biological sister named Lu Baoling. Born in the rich Lu family, Lu mushen has been spoiled since childhood. She wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain. Lu Baoling was born the latest and is a delicate and weak girl. Naturally, she has become the number one care object of countless brothers and brothers. She cries "sister linger loves you" all day.


    In the face of fierce competition between brothers, Lu mushen lived up to expectations and grew up to be a real pet sister maniac. His sister was the first in everything.


    Lu Baoling wanted to pick the stars, but he would never pick the moon.


    It can be imagined that when Qu Linlang, a weak sister-in-law, has only lost countless times to Lu Baoling, who has been spoiled for thousands of times.


    Lu Baoling, 16, first fell in love with her brother for the first time. However, she also knew that such a thing was so shocking that she didn''t dare to say it. It is also because of this, Lu Baoling has been repressing himself. After a long time, his bad temper has become more irritable.


    She is crazy and jealous of every girl who appears around Lu mushen. Once they find out that they have bad ideas, Lu Baoling will be like a sharp toothed little hen protecting food. All kinds of frame ups and rumors force them to leave. As a result, Lu Mu, who has a good family background and long legs, has no confession object.


    When he became an exchange student and went abroad to study abroad, Lu Baoling couldn''t reach for the emperor''s hand. Then he met Qu Linlang, who made him excited.


    Without the intervention of her sister, the young lovers'' feelings developed rapidly, and after stability, they directly entered the stage of talking about marriage.


    When Lu Baoling dressed up and happily went to the airport to meet her brother, what he saw was the scene of his brother accompanying other women.


    The hidden line in her mind exploded.


    It''s Qu Linlang''s turn.


    She had no idea that her sister-in-law was eyeing her.


    Qu Linlang is visiting the Lu family for the first time. Under the command of Lu Baoling, she mops the floor and washes dishes. She looks like a very embarrassed cleaning girl. Qu Linlang was born in a well-known family. Originally, she was not good at housework, so she made mistakes frequently. Under Lu Baoling''s deliberate embarrassment, she broke a set of blue and white porcelain tea cups that Lu''s mother liked best.


    The contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is buried here.


    Lu mushen knew that it was his sister who was difficult to be his girlfriend. He stood by Qu Linlang and killed Lu Bao.


    The younger sister is not willing to get angry with her brother, and seizes the opportunity to make trouble with her sister-in-law -- who told this fox spirit to leave the street full of two legs and not to seduce her brother!


    Qu Linlang was educated as a lady. She was destined not to act recklessly like Lu Baoling. When she was angry, she would not let go of her dirty words. She would only sulk in silence. Where could she be her rival? So Lu Baoling managed to get people into the hospital.


    The first quarrel broke out between brother and sister.


    Lu mushen, the beloved sister''s maniac, seldom gives his sister a cold face and advances the marriage.


    The wedding was very smooth, except for Lu''s mother''s slightly dissatisfied expression and Lu Baoling''s black face throughout the whole process.


    Wearing a white wedding dress, Qu Linlang was quite nervous when she saw her sister-in-law''s cruel eyes. She always felt strange, but she couldn''t say it.


    She can only comfort herself that everything will be different after marriage.


    She is already a well-known Mrs. Lu. No matter how my sister-in-law sticks to her brother, she must have a sense of propriety?


    Who knows, Qu Linlang''s nightmare has really come.


    Lu Baoling takes advantage of Lu mushen and doesn''t give the couple a chance to share the same room.


    For example, this time, after they had been married for more than a month, Lu mushen managed to finish his work ahead of schedule and ordered his wife a bunch of delicate red roses. After drinking some red wine, they nestled together and were about to enter the topic. They rang the bell and the mobile phone rang.


    Come on, you don''t have to watch Qu Linlang.


    Think about it with your toes, and you''ll know where it''s sacred.


    Lu Baoling''s trick is very old-fashioned. In order to keep her brother away from the blood-sucking goblin at night, she uses the reason of dancing all night to drag him over. What good results can a high school girl get drunk in a crazy bar? Lu mushen reprimanded her several times, but the little girl didn''t listen to the film, and she still went her own way - she wanted her brother to worry about her and love her to death!


    Blood sucking goblin in the room from nine to twelve o''clock, Lu Mu Shen did not come back. Lin Lang simply locked, removed red wine and fragrance, a good night to sleep until dawn.


    The next day, Lin Lang got up in spirits. After washing up, she picked out a dress with open shoulders and went downstairs.


    "Brother, I want to eat the stuffing of this steamed bun, you peel it for me!"The delicate second lady of the Lu family is excitedly directing her elder brother.


    Last night, Lu Baoling was drunk and made a lot of noise. He was crazy all the way. He held Lu mushen''s neck and refused to let go. He also called out not to go home. My brother couldn''t help it. He found a hotel nearby and made do with it overnight. He drove back the next day, just in time for breakfast.


    Lu Fu is a work freak and never dines at home, so there are only Lu''s mother and brother and sister.


    Lu''s mother was doting on her little daughter. "Mu Shen, you scoop a bowl of millet porridge for your sister."


    Lu Baoling wrinkled his nose. "I don''t want it. It''s not delicious."


    "Good, clever and obedient, drink some rice porridge, stomach." Lu Mu coaxed her patiently.


    The family had a good time.


    Except for her new daughter-in-law.


    Lin Lang walked past the dining table without trying to fit into their harmonious and happy family atmosphere.


    She ignored her. No one else could.


    In particular, Lin Lang carefully cleaned up some, a little pink Dai, a pair of apricot eyes flow charming, more than in the past a few points of gorgeous brilliance.


    "If you want to go early in the morning, you don''t have to come and have breakfast." Lu''s mother is not happy. She can''t even call people. She has been a daughter-in-law for a few days. Should she dare to give it to her mother-in-law?


    When Lin Lang heard the speech, he was "flattered" and "Mom, are you not angry? I thought you didn''t ask me to come down for breakfast, because you wanted me to reflect on myself? "


    Look at Lu mushen.


    Mother Lu said angrily, "if you are hungry, you will come down to eat. Do you want me to be a mother-in-law? It''s you who get up late


    The daughter-in-law gently accepted her explanation and said with embarrassment, "Mom, it''s ok if you''re not angry."


    Lu''s mother is even more angry. She has something to do. Can''t you keep saying "angry"? How narrow-minded she was!


    "Well done, what am I angry with?"


    With a smile in her eyes, the girl passed her brother and sister who were sitting together and said in a low voice, "don''t you always think that you have married me, but you''ve made Baoling ill treated? He also scolded him for forgetting his mother and sister when he had a daughter-in-law. " Lu''s mother was not satisfied with her eldest son''s insistence on marriage. She was angry and scolded him.


    Lu''s mother glared at her, "why, you''re married into the Lu family now, and your wings are hard. Are you going to turn over the old almanac for your mother-in-law?" She''s not a submissive mother-in-law who lets her beautiful young daughter-in-law ride on her head!


    Lin Lang stepped on fluffy home shoes without high-heeled shoes. Her voice was not slow. It was like a soft and quiet lake. There was no sign of anger. She only listened to her smile and said, "mother-in-law, I am wronged. If my wings are hard, Baoling''s wings can''t pierce the sky."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Baoling immediately became angry. She threw the bun in her hand and jumped into the dish. She didn''t care about Lu''s angry eyes and yelled at her sister-in-law, "do you want to find fault?"


    As a young lady''s equipment, Lin Lang couldn''t shrug her shoulders to express her sarcasm, so she raised her eyebrows slightly, "Baoling, you misunderstood your sister-in-law. Isn''t your sister-in-law praising your innocence? "


    "Damn it. You don''t do anything serious. You seduce my brother every day. You dare to call me!"


    Lin Lang listened to Lu Baoling''s curse with a smile.


    "Smart!" Lu mushen drank his sister, who was unwilling to stop.


    Brother used to wipe his sister''s buttocks, "Linlang, you don''t care, Lingling is spoiled by us, there is no malice."


    Lin Lang said, not caring about his favoritism. "It''s a good thing to be spoiled. I don''t have a biological brother. I haven''t tried this kind of taste. But Baoling reminds me that even though I''m married, I can get in touch with my cousins, so I''m going to have dinner with them today. "


    She said in an envious tone, "I live far away from my cousins. I haven''t grown up in childhood. My feelings are much worse than your own. They won''t wash my underwear by themselves." Lin Lang pursed her lips and laughed, "of course, they don''t dare, otherwise they will be interrupted by my father."


    Hearing this, Lu Mu stood up on the table and said, "Qu Linlang, what do you mean?"


    How could she not hear the hostility of her new daughter-in-law to her little daughter?


    Before Lu Baoling was 16 years old, Lu Mu Shen washed all her clothes by hand. Lu''s mother was used to it. But one day, she said it from her daughter-in-law''s mouth. Why was she so upset?


    "Mom, I don''t mean much." The young and beautiful daughter-in-law has a pair of watery apricot eyes. Because of her loud questioning, she is covered with a thin layer of yarn, and I feel more and more pitied. "I just envy the brother and sister relationship between mu Shen and Baoling. If I have a biological brother, I would like him to help me wash my underwear and feed me to eat. If I am not happy, I will leave all my work to accompany me and make me happy ¡£ Even if he has a wife, the first center is still me. As long as I make a phone call, he can leave his wife who is half done with him and accompany me to go crazy in the barThe elegant lady trembled with her popularity, while Lu Baoling''s eyebrows stood on her head, ready to use her nine Yin white bone claws to fight with her sister-in-law.


    Lu Mu Shen hugged his sister''s waist and said, "sit down, open your teeth and dance your claws. What do you look like?"


    "Brother, you cover her up!"


    "What kind of cover up is that you are wrong. Could Lin Lang be so angry if you hadn''t provoked this incident?" Lu Mu deep way, "apologize to sister-in-law quickly."


    My sister''s neck is not on the side! You can spank me


    Lu mushen instead angry smile, played her forehead, "you really have no fear, relying on me to pet you."


    Lu Baoling nests in his brother''s arms and smiles at Lin Lang provocatively.


    This time, Lin Lang did not respond to her.


    She is as quiet and introverted as ever. Her black hair falls down on her waist, and she weaves fluffy and lazy braids. Her porcelain like skin glows faintly in the sunlight, which perfectly conforms to the reputation of "spirit" in the violin industry.


    Lin Lang closed the broken hair on her cheek and looked at her brother and sister''s fighting with a smile.


    Lu Mu Shen Yu Guang saw her standing alone. A soft emotion welled up in her heart. Lu Baoling sat down in her own place. Her palm patted the chair beside him. She said in a warm voice, "Linlin, come to eat."


    Lin Lang has no past.


    She maintained Lu Mu Shen''s favorite smile, clean and pure, just like a snow-white deer in the woods. "Moshen, eat with your sister. I didn''t say that I invited my brothers to dinner. They are actually no more than a few years older than me. Most of them are not married. I really envy your brother and sister''s intimate feelings, and I think it''s not good to be so jealous, so -- "


    Lu mushen has a bad premonition.


    His wife''s eyebrows and eyes are beautiful at first, and they are also full of gorgeous colors.


    He heard her naive and childish decision, "I want to cultivate a brother who is good to me, let him take out his heart and lungs for me, wash my underwear for me, hold me in my arms and feed me. When I can''t walk in the street, I can carry me all the way back. He knows the size of every part of my body, and he can buy underwear and sanitary napkins for me


    She tilted her head and asked for his advice, "so that if I have a brother who loves me, I won''t be jealous of Baoling, and you won''t have so many contradictions."


    "Kill two birds with one stone, don''t you?"

 Chapter 498

    Lu mushen was slightly stunned.


    He looked down at his wife. She was tall and well proportioned, a head higher than his sister Baoling. Because she was a professional violinist, he paid great attention to the dignified manner. She did not have the bad habit of hunchback.


    In Lu mushen''s heart, compared with his wife with perfect cultivation, naturally, his younger sister is more delicate and delicate. Even if Lu Baoling has a thousand kinds of bad problems, he loves his house and loves his wife. He thinks this is his sister''s unique personality.


    Lu''s mother had instilled in her son the idea of taking care of her sister since she was a child. People around her also agreed that it was natural for her brother to pet her sister.


    Washing underwear for her sister, Lu mushen thinks there is nothing wrong.


    Each brother loves his sister in different ways. He just chooses a more intimate love. Is this also wrong?


    He thinks so in private, but he can''t blame his wife. After all, Baoling''s temper is not what ordinary people can bear. Moreover, the little girl''s films are so big that she can''t break her temper again. If you intervene now, it may cause this little devil to make more earth shaking things. It''s better to have a little twists and turns like this now, or at least we can be at peace.


    Holding the idea of pacifying people, Lu Mu Shen softened his tone again, "darling, you don''t make any more noise. If you say this, your husband will be sad."


    Qu Linlang, who used to be, had long been fascinated by his low profile and deception.


    In front of Lu Baoling, Lu mushen is a perfect twenty-four filial piety brother. He can''t bear to be cruel to her or cold to her.


    However, as his woman, Qu Linlang seldom enjoys such treatment. In her eyes, Lu Mu Shen is a calm, calm and unsmiling elite man. He is a reserved and elegant noble son of the Lu family. Except for his first confession and his first marriage, it is almost impossible to hear his tender love words.


    Lin Lang opened her eyes innocently, with a beautiful face that was not familiar with the world. Her tone was softer and softer than him. She could almost pinch out the water. "Husband, I''m not kidding you. I mean really, I''m ugly and jealous of Baoling. She has a brother who can meet her needs. As long as you listen to her unconditionally every day, I will get angry and grow old easily. I don''t want to. "


    With her abusive words and coquettish tone, Lin Lang deduces the human design of "human and animal harmless" to the extreme. If you don''t listen carefully, you think she is praising Lu Baoling.


    Lu Baoling listened carefully, and the seven orifices began to smoke again. Wearing a silver bracelet in her hand, she suddenly touched the wooden table and made a crisp and harsh sound, which attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Qu Linlang, don''t think you are my sister-in-law and you can climb on my head! Lu Mu Shen is my brother. He listens to me unconditionally every day. What''s wrong? Clearly is your heart is dark, can not see others good! If you don''t want to be my brother''s daughter-in-law, pack up and get out of here


    Lu''s mother also wanted to scold Lin Lang, but when she saw her little daughter''s fighting power so fierce, she couldn''t help but smile and sat down to watch her new daughter-in-law''s play.


    As a daughter-in-law, who does not have a young and vigorous time, this arrogant ah, may as well do things, grinding a good. Moshen loves her sister, and she certainly doesn''t want Baoling to suffer. So she said, ah, the new daughter-in-law will become pebbles sooner or later. She will wait to see the repentance of Linlang after her arrogance!


    Want Lin Lang to repent?


    It''s impossible in this life.


    "You''re right, sister-in-law. I''m so tolerant. For your brother''s sake, I''ve tolerated your lawless little sister-in-law and turned myself into a pervert. Isn''t it dark in my heart? You go to ask, which younger sister-in-law like you is so coquettish and unreasonable? I thought you were just spoiled by your brother. I can''t think of it for a moment. Who thought it was such a morbid dependence. "


    Lin Lang sighed, "your brother didn''t come back last night. How many times have you counted this month? You are relying on your sister''s identity to stir up the interest between our husband and wife. You are an unmarried little girl. Is that good? " Her eyes flow, showing a subtle mockery and smile, "Baoling, if you really love your brother, don''t call me when we are half done. I don''t matter, but if your brother is withered, what can we do in the future sexual life?"


    Lu Baoling was embarrassed by his frank words. His sharp teeth and sharp mouth were useless.


    After all, she is a big girl. Although she has made several boyfriends, she is just because they are similar to her brother. Miss Lu is reluctant to give her some kind of eyes. As long as they dare to plot against themselves, Lu Baoling will immediately break up.


    It''s shameless that minor goods also want to take advantage of her!


    "The mouth is not covered up!" Lu''s mother came forward at this time. How could she tolerate the slander of an outsider on her own daughter?


    "Miss Qu, that''s how your family teaches you to speak?"


    Lu Mu didn''t even call her by her first name, but changed to a more advanced art of swearing.


    Lin Lang is familiar with this kind of scene. The old driver is very steady and purses her Rouge lips. "Mom, it''s better to teach Baoling well than to teach me how to speak. She is like a piece of pure white paper. She doesn''t know anything or anything. As a sister-in-law, I''m really worried that one day, Baoling will be happy or unhappy. She will have to admire her deeply and coax her. If she doesn''t give her kiss, she will continue to pour out. What will my husband do? "Lu Baoling''s breath stopped suddenly.


    The atmosphere was frozen.


    Lu''s mother was angry and her brother was stunned.


    "Mom, don''t you think it''s a small matter, isn''t it just a brother coaxing her sister? What''s wrong with a kiss? However, my sister has gone to high school. Do you understand the basic sense of shame? And my brother, who is married now, shares his bed with me. Legally speaking, his body is loyal to me. If you think I''m not right, you might as well go out and see how other brothers and sisters get along


    Lin Lang especially bit the word "normal".


    "Who knows if you want to touch it after kissing? What happens after touching it? According to the degree of Baoling''s abnormal dependence and deep admiration - "her daughter-in-law smiles with a twinkle of apricot eyes, and lightly throws a heavy bomb." but I''m not surprised that Baoling will get up from my husband''s bed one day. "


    "Alarmist! You! Shut up


    Lin Lang heart, she did not alarmist, the end is that the brother and sister abuse, happy life together.


    Mother Lu was very angry and gave up the small steps of the lady. She strode forward and raised her hand to slap Linlang.


    "Pa!"


    This hit him in the arm.


    "Mu Shen! What are you doing with her? " Lu Mu''s voice was sharp, "you are a dead man. Don''t you hear what this little bitch said about Baoling? She''s slandering your sister! Are you still not Baoling''s brother? "


    "Maybe I''ll be a love brother soon." Lin Lang poked out her head and added a sentence to Lu''s mother.


    Lu Mu''s chest rose and fell, and she took a hard look at her.


    "Stop talking." Lu mushen turned his head and scolded his wife, "I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances this month, but I can''t say that Baoling, she is still young --"


    "yes, she is very young. She is 18 years old, and he has to feed his brother, so he will not go home until he is 18 years old. I don''t know, but when she went to kindergarten to eat grandma


    "Song! Lynn! Lang


    Lu Mu was so angry that a crack appeared on her well maintained face.


    Lin Lang ignored her and said, "Baoling, is sister-in-law wrong? You have been obstructing me from rooming with your brother all the time. Even if you give me a cold look when you go to the Lu''s for the first time, you still have to further separate me from your brother after marriage. Which sister-in-law is so arrogant and unreasonable? Which sister can''t see brother and sister-in-law? If you are not mu Shen''s sister, I thought it was the rotten peach blossom rival provoked by him. Under the guise of my sister, I eat flying vinegar every day, so that my brother doesn''t touch her sister-in-law. It''s very dignified. "


    Her smile deepened. "You are so disgusted that I have sex with your brother, shouldn''t you Is oneself shameless, want to have a biological brother? Oh, this dirty idea has stained my mouth. It seems that I will worship the Buddha to protect my mouth from putrefaction


    Lu Baoling''s brain exploded with a bang, and his body began to shake and fall.


    Does she know? All right?


    You know what she likes is a man''s brother?


    What should she do?


    What would her brother, who had always been upright and honest, think of her?


    She would never think of the situation that Lu Fu Ling would be afraid of! Then she will not see her beloved brother!


    Tears ran down Lu Baoling''s cheek.


    She began to cry unconsciously.


    Lu''s mother, on the edge of her rage, pushed her eldest son, trying to pull Lin Lang out of his back. "You little bitch, you''re so brave, and you''ve arranged my children''s gossip. Do you think I''m a dead mother? You come out, don''t use Buddha''s hands, I''ll tear your mouth


    However, the next moment Lu''s mother heard her daughter''s cry and ran back without hesitation. She hugged her daughter in her arms and gently comforted her, "Lingling, don''t cry. Mom won''t let the little bitches bully you. Don''t cry, mother''s heart and liver are going to hurt. Mom will definitely let your brother teach her a good lesson and vent his anger on you, OK? "


    In his mother''s arms, Lu Bao was inspired by a strong maternal love, and thought that he had that kind of mind towards his brother. He was very sorry for Lu''s mother''s maintenance, so he cried even louder.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am? What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ma, who was in charge of the yard cleaning, immediately ran in and saw the confrontation, showing a puzzled look.


    Mother Zhang murmured in her heart that the script was not right this time.


    It''s really strange that Miss Lu has become the poor little bully.


    "You go out. It''s none of your business."


    Lu''s mother glared at Zhang''s mother. How could she let outsiders see her daughter''s embarrassed side?


    When Zhang''s mother left, Lu''s mother immediately pressed her eldest son, "Moshen, what''s the matter with you today? My sister is bullied to tears. Do you still want to be a wooden man? Apologize, let her now, immediately, immediately, apologize to Lingling, or get out of the Lu family! The Lu family can''t afford such a good daughter-in-law! "Lin Lang really wants to roll her eyes. If it''s mother and daughter''s nature, when they roar, they will only let her go. Is there any other way to scold her?


    It is said that he is a wooden man. Lu mushen has stayed for a long time before returning to his mind. He has been called a sister accuser all these years. However, no one is as bold as Lin Lang. In front of his mother and brother, he directly reveals this kind of thing, and in broad daylight, turns out the filth inside and exposes it to the sun.


    "Lu mushen! You were fed with some ecstasy by her, didn''t you see the spirit crying so dumb Lu Mu''s tone is sharp, like a long nail rubbing smooth wall, very harsh.


    Since then, the Lu family has fallen into chaos.


    Lu Baoling, like a small animal, was lying on her mother''s shoulder and sobbing, which made Lu mushen''s whole heart and liver broken. He had pulled a small hook with his sister, and wanted to protect her all his life, cherish her, and never let her cry.


    He took a deep breath and turned his side waist to reveal his splendid body.


    "Sorry."


    Her husband''s face was cold.


    "What do you say?" Lin Lang plays with her hand carelessly. She wears a beautiful pink diamond ring on her ring finger. It''s very nice, but it''s not her favorite color.


    Her absent-minded appearance naturally angered her husband.


    Lu Mu Shen grabbed her wrist, squeezed the bone, and said in a low voice, "now, to Lingling, to mom, I apologize. You''re going too far. "


    "Am I too much?" Lin Lang asked, "don''t you think it''s your sister who cried because of fear, because she was afraid. She was told by me that she felt guilty. Your sister is a terrible vampire. She can pester you to feed her food now, and then she can pester you for kissing -- "


    " pa! "


    He gave his wife a slap in anger.


    Lin Lang didn''t hide, and she suffered from it. Half of her white cheek became red and swollen.


    She looked at him with cold eyes.


    The clear sound not only shocked mother and daughter, but also sobered Lu mushen.


    He looked at his wife''s face.


    "You Why not hide? "


    "Hide? What am I hiding from? I''ll be your wife openly and honestly. I''ll give you my own without reservation. What can I do if you don''t cherish it? "


    This is the first time Lu Mu Shen saw his wife''s sneer. She has always been gentle. Even though she was tossed into the hospital by her sister Lu Baoling, she has never been angry with him and frowned at him. She even reflected that she did not do well enough, which made Baoling dissatisfied with her sister-in-law.


    Lu mushen knew that she loved him deeply, so she was willing to give up the pride of the eldest lady for him and married into a family full of hostility to her.


    When Lu mushen lost his mind, Lin Lang reached out and held the man''s thin wrist. As in love, she gently tugged at his fingers.


    Lu mushen''s eyes are slightly red.


    "I''m sorry, Linlin. I lost my head..."


    Lin Lang took his hand and put it on her face, where she had just been beaten.


    Lu mushen was a little panicked and wanted to take back his hand, but was held down by his wife.


    When his palm touched the sudden swelling, Lu mushen was flooded with guilt and regret.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Does it hurt? " He was mute, gently rubbing her face.


    "If you touch it more, it won''t hurt." She lowered her voice.


    "Linlin --"


    Lu mushen felt more guilty and called her nickname one after another.


    Lu Baoling''s nickname is "Lingling". When she knew that her brother-in-law also called her sister-in-law to be "Linlin", she infringed upon her uniqueness and immediately became unhappy and angry for a long time. Lu mushen had to coax his girlfriend and agreed to call her in private.


    From the frequency of shouting, we can see that the feelings of the eldest son of the Lu family are rapidly tilting towards Linlang.


    Look, you''ll cry, you''ll make trouble, you''ll be in favor.


    As for the sensible? Grievance to death can''t change a word of comfort!


    How to say that the more you do, the more you love?


    The bottom of Lin Lang''s heart is ironic smile, but on the face is more affectionate, teaching people want to drown in her tender eyes.


    "Mushen, remember this touch?"


    Lu mushen looked at her in astonishment, as if he didn''t understand what the problem was.


    His wife laughed at him, such as bright spring, wantonly entangled his emotions, "I, you should remember this slap, or remember this day, very commemorative value."


    Her eyes were steep and gloomy.


    "Your first domestic violence was to make me apologize to your sister! After countless times of domestic violence, but also to let me bow to your sister


    But why should I bow my head?


    Do I love you?

 Chapter 499

    "I didn''t think so --"


    Lu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Under the sight of the Lu family''s astonishment, she took off her wedding ring and held it gently with her fingernails. Her posture was loose.


    "See? This is your wedding ring. You know I like blue, but you follow your sister''s advice and choose pink. Lu Mu Shen, Lu son of a bitch, don''t forget that it was you who fell in love with me at first sight. It was also your confession, love and proposal. Thousands of people like me. Have I forced you to love me? Did I force you to marry me


    Lu mushen has blue veins on his forehead, and his breathing is aggravated.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Lin Lang sneered at him, and his eyes were shining with lustrous light.


    She threw it suddenly, but Lu couldn''t stop it.


    The ring rubbed the young husband''s face straight out, slightly painful.


    Only heard a Ding, do not know where to roll.


    Lu mushen''s eyes were startled, and they were all unbelievable.


    This is their wedding ring, which means more than ordinary jewelry. What does she think of their love and marriage? Just throw it away?


    "Yes, I regret it. I''ve never regretted it so much."


    Lin Lang stepped back three steps.


    Cold, open the distance between husband and wife.


    "I knew you were a pet girl maniac who had no principle and bottom line. I knew you had a disgusting sister who would revenge her sister-in-law if she didn''t get you. I knew you had a mother who was eccentric and unreasonable."


    She came to the final conclusion with a resounding voice.


    "I, Qu Linlang, didn''t marry into your Lu family when I jumped into the fire pit!"


    Lin Lang stirred the Lu family upside down and left without any nostalgia.


    Instead of calling Lu''s driver, she went to the garage and drove out a red sports car.


    It''s a wedding gift from her father-in-law. Although it''s not a global limited edition, it''s also a few that can afford it in China. Due to the exquisite and gorgeous body, Lu Baoling was greedy for a period of time, and when he was just 18, he was eager to apply for a driver''s license. She is a very delicate girl. The whole family dotes on her. She works for three minutes. Soon she gets tired of practicing cars. She also gives her hard-working coach a meal.


    Lu Baoling wanted this car more because she didn''t get her driver''s license. She couldn''t drive it herself. She could ask her brother to drive it!


    So Lu Baoling asked her family to buy her the car.


    Lu''s mother loves her daughter so much that she wants to satisfy her daughter''s wishes. However, the sports car is too expensive. It''s not a small expense. If she uses her money in this place, her food and clothing will be reduced to a lower level in the next few years. If she goes out to socialize, she will be laughed at by those rich wives. The Lu family is a super rich family, but it has nothing to do with Lu''s mother, because his father earned it from scratch.


    Every year, Lu Fu asked his assistant to remit a large amount of money to support his family. The expenses for his family''s clothing, food, housing and transportation were all here. He didn''t want to go back. He was generous enough to give Lu''s mother pocket money.


    However, once there is an overspending situation, Lu Fu said frankly, you can drink from the north and the West in the future. I can''t afford to be such a loser.


    In the first year, the housekeeper''s mother thought Lu Fu was joking. She finally became a powerful wife. Naturally, she didn''t resist the impulse to buy and buy. She blew up all the cards and sent a large amount of money collection bills to the Lu family. Mother Lu doesn''t think so. Lu JIAYE is a big family. Do you care about this little money?


    One day, Lu''s mother got a summons from the court, which made her flustered. She went to the company to ask Lu Fu for money. As a result, she touched the ashes of her nose and lost her face. She did not dare to go to the company to look for someone.


    In order to solve this problem, Lu''s mother paid for all the dowry, which was not enough. She had no choice but to be brave and brave. In the name of her landing father, she borrowed a lot of money from rich women and finally filled in all the bills owed. In the second half of the year, Lu''s mother was forced to break a coin into pieces and eat earth.


    Lu''s mother understood what a cruel man Lu Fu was and did not dare to challenge his patience.


    Lu Baoling can''t get what she wants from her mother, so she can only find her father who is in charge of the family. As for why not ask her brother for it? Lu mushen returned home and went to his father''s company to be a parachute prince. He was so busy that his salary was paid according to his position and ability. He was extremely high than the ordinary president, but it was not enough for a fraction of that car!


    The president is also divided into different grades. Lu mushen has just stepped on the road of being a big man, and he has not reached the point of making a big difference.


    Lu Baoling naturally did not give up his brother''s dilemma.


    Lu Baoling feels the same as Lu''s mother. Just like a mouse seeing a cat and a student meeting a grade director, Lu Baoling has to hide his proud tail cautiously and honestly. Because Lu''s father is hard hearted, he is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. Moreover, Lu Baoling''s crying will not produce strong paternal love.


    Lu Fu''s nature completely lacks the nerve of father''s love.


    Lu Baoling entered Lu Fu''s office with a worried face and finally ran out with tears on his face.The little girl cried for days and nights.


    Lu Fu''s words are very ruthless, the little girl''s self-esteem hit nothing.


    If you Lu Baoling didn''t get a high school diploma because of the financial resources of the Lu family, you couldn''t even get a high school diploma, and you couldn''t earn this amount in your whole life. What did you buy to make you look like a stupid vase and make me lose face?


    It is conceivable that Lu Baoling''s whole life was not good when Lu Fu downplayed the fact that he had bought the sports car for his new sister-in-law.


    The little girl is spoiled by her mother and brother. She only cares about her own mood. She doesn''t think that it is a wedding gift. Her father-in-law is generous to show respect for her new daughter-in-law, so that the marriage can be blameless and avoid some unnecessary embarrassment.


    Lu Baoling''s mind is filled with love worries all day long. She has a brother standing in front of her, who can''t worry about food and clothing. Of course, she should be a pretty girl. She can''t get to know her father''s intention. She only feels that Lu''s father is partial.


    Because of this, Lu Baoling got married with his sister-in-law Liang Zi.


    Under the protection of Lu''s mother, Lu Baoling uses tricks to torture her new sister-in-law. She thinks that she is a fox spirit. It is not enough to collude with her brother. Even her father is on her side.


    This kind of girl''s mind is very clear.


    After all, the little girl is a true love brain. She always thinks that the woman who is close to her brother and her father''s male friend is not kind-hearted. She is a whore / son and has no good thing. So the little girl actively incarnates as a beautiful girl warrior, representing the moon to wipe out all the women except her and her mother.


    Lin Lang''s fingers turned the key chain.


    To deal with such wayward children, we have to take a strong medicine.


    She was so bitter that she couldn''t even cry.


    Lin Lang mended her make-up and covered her palm print. She drove to a nearby private restaurant. It was called beautiful and beautiful with Chinese decoration. There were many pavilions and pavilions everywhere, which showed the artistic conception of small bridges and flowing water. There is a lot of consumption here. The starting price of a dish is four figures. Ordinary small tycoons only dare to come once in a while.


    So when her brothers came, she said to Lin Lang earnestly, "this meal is invited by my brothers, as a celebration of your new marriage. However, you should pay attention to it later. Where can''t I eat when I invite my brother to dinner? The Lu family doesn''t lack the money, but you can''t take mushen as the enemy, can you? As a daughter-in-law, you have to spend money at home. Ah, ah, what''s the matter with you? "


    Good end, how to be red eye?


    The big cousin in pink suit is stupid.


    Another sharp eyed third cousin noticed the abnormality of her hand, which was clean and without any decoration. He helped his glasses and frowned very tightly, "why doesn''t mushen come with you?"


    Lin Lang lowered her head and didn''t say a word. Her hair was scattered, and a lock of it was bent at the edge of her ear, like a bunch of tender flowers. Her cousin couldn''t help but soften his voice, "go ahead, what happened between you and Moshen? Is it... " He hesitated. "Is that sparrow troubling you again?"


    Lu Baoling is a good friend in Lu''s family.


    But on the side of the Qu family, the brothers also have a thick layer of filter for sister Lin Lang, but they are not as exaggerated as Lu mushen, and they are almost responsive to their demands.


    The little sparrow is the private address of Lu Baoling by the brothers of the Qu family. They think that this little girl is really too noisy and has a big temper. Isn''t it like a chirping sparrow? I really don''t know how Lu''s family got such a lively girl film from Lu Baoling.


    The brothers took a look at the Lin Lang younger sister who looked at the quiet flowers, and felt comfortable at last.


    However, Shuan soon heard the sound of ticking.


    Tears fell on the table.


    The brothers were flustered and took out tissue for her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you aggrieved?"


    "The boy mushen bullied you, didn''t he?"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, second cousin beat him up!"


    A group of big men were at a loss.


    Their sister Lin Lang hung her head and said softly, "it''s my fault. I didn''t hold back. I quarreled with him."


    Lin Lang is a black hearted old goblin. Taking advantage of the favorable weather, the land, and the people, she tells the story of the Lu family and her sister-in-law, without any intention of covering up the scandal of the Lu family. Don''t tell her that the mistress is still young. What''s going on with the little girl? Ah, Lu Baoling is eighteen years old. When he is an adult, he should be responsible for his own behavior.


    As a biological sister, she also dares to attack other people''s husband. She is light if she doesn''t play dead.


    Now it''s just an appetizer.


    Don''t you like your brother to hold it? Then hold it!


    Don''t you like looking for your brother at night? Then look for it!


    Since you dare to do it, don''t blame other people''s eyes.


    I can not be the only legitimate sister-in-law to be wronged, and you a shameless sister-in-law who climbed onto the bed of his brother to occupy all the benefits of the world?Lin Lang doesn''t like to suffer losses.


    On the contrary, she prefers to eat other people''s ashes!

 Chapter 500

    After listening to Lin Lang''s crying, the brothers felt that they had opened the door to a new world.


    It''s terrible.


    The pure straight man''s second cousin is hard to accept.


    "Can''t it? They can, but... "


    He blushed and didn''t know how to describe the relationship.


    It''s a relationship between brother and sister, but it''s not. It''s a childhood sweetheart at most. It can be said that it is not true that the two people get along with each other like brothers and sisters, with a difference of five years. We have never thought about that direction.


    They even acquiesced that there was a "second lady" in the Lu family.


    Who would have thought this would happen?


    Big cousin touched his pink suit trouser pocket, and suddenly wanted to smoke a cigarette. He did it too damn.


    My big cousin and Lu mushen are classmates, just the senior of the last term. They have a good relationship. They usually make an appointment to meet and play football. When he knew that Lu mushen had a crush on his cousin, and that his eldest cousin wanted to be a good person, he took out his heart and lung to help him find an idea to pursue his cousin.


    As expected, Lu mushen held the beauty home, and everyone was happy.


    The eldest cousin volunteered to be the best man for the wedding. He was still very proud of his unique matchmaker ability.


    But now the little cousin told her that they had been married for more than a month, and they had not yet had their honeymoon. Lu mushen was haunted by a girl who was not his sister every day. He didn''t go home at night and stayed out with others. Is that reasonable?


    "Sister Lin Lang..."


    The elder cousin was quite uneasy. His conscience was condemned for the first time. He seemed to have put his delicate little cousin into the fire.


    Lin Lang knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    What she wanted was his guilt and the affection of all her brothers, so she didn''t open her mouth to comfort them as an "understanding good sister" for the first time. Instead, she cried and fell on the table.


    The red sour branch table is full of dishes and cakes of various colors. The color is bright and the taste is delicious. However, none of the men present is interested in chopsticks. Their attention is focused on their sister. They are very upset.


    In their mind, Qu Linlang is the "child of other people''s family". Because she is so excellent and she is a delicate girl, they can''t give birth to the idea of jealousy. Since she was a little girl, she was beautiful and ambitious, full of artistic talent. She won the national prize at a young age. Later, she studied abroad at Curtis. A world tour made people remember this girl with fairy beauty and talent.


    It is hard to avoid visiting relatives on festivals and holidays. They live far away from the family and seldom come to visit them on weekdays. They are afraid that they will disturb the piano practice life of this pair of musicians who are not cannibalistic. Perhaps the artist has a more or less aloof temperament. Every time he comes to the composer''s home, the boys are so nervous that they are afraid to make a fool of themselves in front of the fairy mother and daughter.


    Although dare not close, but can not stop the brothers heart boiling pride.


    Look, this is our little sister. It''s so beautiful.


    Our sister Lin Lang is a girl you can never get! It''s fun to think like this!


    At this time, Lin Lang sobbed and sobbed, and the brothers were more and more upset.


    The eldest cousin is the oldest of all the brothers, so he raised his hand and put it on her shoulder. Who knows the younger sister is like a startled bird, suddenly to the side of a hide, eyes show a fear of emotion.


    My big cousin was in a state of consternation.


    "I, I want to go to the toilet, you don''t mind me, eat first."


    With that, Lin Lang grabbed her bag and disappeared behind the screen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The eldest cousin is the second brother-in-law.


    The second cousin punched his big cousin and mocked him, "Lin Lang is sensitive to brother and sister. Do you still want to let her leave a shadow all her life?"


    The big cousin accosted and laughed, but he was still wronged in his heart, so he complained, "do I seem to be the kind of person who will attack my sister? Although the relationship is separated by a layer, it is also related by blood, OK? "


    He is a little coquettish, but the heart is not coquettish!


    The conscience of heaven and earth, he really has no idea about sister Lin Lang except his brother and sister!


    Lin Lang allows her cousin Hongniang to reflect in the private room. Instead of going to the toilet, she goes to a water Pavilion outside.


    The design of this private restaurant is very exquisite. There are luxuriant plants nearby and a quiet lake in the distance. Occasionally, a few birds flutter and flutter in low altitude, leaving a line of ripples.


    In the cool breeze, Lin Lang opened her bag and took out the lady''s cigarette she had just bought.


    Because of the relationship between family and personal occupation, Qu Linlang does not smoke, and she does not like smoking. It hurts her lungs and hurts her heart. It is basically harmful but not profitable. Lin Lang is too lazy to get involved in this addiction and trouble. Of course, she did not dare to touch, because the queen will definitely kill her in the first place.


    Compared with simple smoking, she prefers to use cigarettes as her weapon. Just like most women need lipstick and high-heeled shoes, it is a natural charm advantage of women, which can be used to achieve amazing results.What will make a girl who doesn''t like smoking pick up a cigarette? Lin Lang smile slightly, the red lips hold the thin yellow paper of the cigarette, the faint taste gushes into the nose.


    She heard the footsteps of a group of people behind her.


    Congratulations to the chairman.


    Coincidentally, there is a rival in the Lu family, also surnamed he.


    More subtly, the he family and the Qu family are business partners. When visiting relatives on Chinese New Year''s holidays, the two families have to show reciprocity.


    With a click, the lighter was lit.


    The fire was flickering, the smoke was diffuse, and the beautiful face showed a trace of charm.


    "What are you doing here?"


    There was a majestic male voice behind him.


    Lin Lang, who had been planning for a long time, pretended to be surprised and turned around.


    Just last night when Lu mushen went out, Lin Lang was not idle and searched for information from the Internet.


    There are two major entertainment groups in China, one is Lu''s Tianlu media, but he''s Dynasty film and television. In terms of lineage, it is like the distinction between the new and the old aristocrats. The Lu family is an old aristocrat with a deep foundation and has made great efforts of several generations. The latter is self-made. With his venomous investment vision and tough tactics, he has become a high-class and powerful family in a short time, directly creating a new era of entertainment, and the name of head he is also spreading.


    This is a walking banknote printing machine, which has been listed on the international rich list all year round, which makes the young upstarts who catch up with them have a desperate mind. They can only be the foil of leader he honestly.


    Recently, there has been a new trend in the hot dynastic film and television. If you want to cooperate with Jingshan TV station to produce a national variety show, you can''t help but have a party. Jingshan TV station is an old brand in Beijing, and the head of the station is also a stubborn old gentleman. He does not love the round moon in foreign countries, but he likes his own ancient culture.


    If chairman he wants to invite people to dinner, then it is absolutely a very good choice to have a beautiful look. When she started to cast her net, she really caught the haunted eagle.


    It''s acting time.


    "Uncle he --"


    Lin Lang opened his mouth and yelled, and his hands shook.


    Just lit a cigarette from her fingers, and then hot to the ankle, leading to Linlang had to dodge. He Yubing silently watched the cigarette rolling to his feet.


    Because of the owner''s panic, sprinkled a tiny bit of tobacco, tail also arrogant flashing red ash.


    "Pa!"


    A silver high-heeled shoe appeared in the sight, showing a beautiful instep. The pale blue blood vessels lined her extremely delicate. Lin Lang stepped on the cigarette end and tried to pretend that nothing had happened.


    In his opinion, this move is childish.


    He Yubing didn''t stay too much on her instep and moved her eyes.


    "It''s not good for children to smoke."


    I don''t know it was that bad word that touched the little girl''s nerves, but the other party was not afraid of him. He turned out the whole box of cigarettes and said, "men can smoke, why can''t I smoke? I''m twenty-two. I''m married. I''m not a child. "


    Only children can''t control their emotions. They are full of joy and anger.


    He Yubing''s eyes flit over the cigarette box, pauses for a moment on her clean knuckles, and then slides away.


    "Having a problem with your man."


    There was no hesitation, but a positive tone.


    One is the younger generation, the other is the elder. There are not many opportunities for them to meet each other. However, the wedding of Lu''s son and Qu''s Qianjin entertained many celebrities in the circle. As the leader of he''s family, he Yubing was also invited. He has a competitive relationship with the Lu family, but it does not prevent him from attending the junior wedding. As for the rumors in the media that he intended to make friends with Lu jiayunyun, he didn''t care at all.


    Lin Lang lowered his head, holding a snow-white cigarette case, some deformation of the corner, " No


    He Yubing let out a cry, and didn''t mean to ask. He just looked at his watch.


    "I have an appointment to talk about the contract. It''s time to go back. You should go home early."


    Just now I saw Lin Lang''s back from afar and recognized him as his elegant and decent younger generation. I didn''t expect that people with good living habits were actually smoking. He Yubing thought about her professional identity, and deliberately asked the assistant to take the old gentlemen to the private room first, avoiding the introduction process, so as not to make both sides unhappy.


    A slight sob sounded.


    He Yubing''s step stops and turns his head.


    each other''s long necked neck, like a fallen swan, has been choking with tears. Crystal beads of tears rolled down the cheeks and washed some foundation.


    cried in front of his brother brother, and the concealing makeup was already a little thin. She grasped the propriety, is for this moment "unintentionally".


    He Yubing frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    This asked the other party panic, want to raise his hand to cover up, but dare not, had to squeeze out the voice, "I, I am ok!"


    Lin Lang looked at the man''s face, as if covered with a layer of frost, more and more people dare not challenge his authority.She bit her lip and added, "it was accidentally hit."


    He Yubing and oh a, "you still have ideas, hit a five finger mountain."


    She didn''t say it, and he didn''t mean to expose it.


    This uncle he looked like the grade director of Gujing bubo. He was so rigid that he didn''t expect to talk very interesting. Lin Lang wants to laugh, but her good task accomplishment has restrained her violent heart. She is still a pair of delicate and pitiful flowers with rain on her face.


    "Yes, you like it. That''s it. I''m not involved."


    He Yubing thought for a moment and handed her a card, which was the golden card for this restaurant.


    "If you''re not happy, go out and eat more."


    Lin Lang seems to have caught some clues. She suddenly raises her eyes and stares at him with her beautiful eyes. "Did you know that for a long time?"


    He Yubing asked lightly, "what do you know?"


    Her fingers agitated the corner of her dress. "It''s Mu Shen, with Wei Baoling..."


    It''s very difficult to speak.


    He Yu was clear in his heart and said, "remember the first time you took your boyfriend home, what did I say?"


    It happened that day that headmaster he had a big business to confirm with Qu Fu. Unexpectedly, it was a special day for his new son-in-law to come. Qu Fu is distressed that his cabbage has been arched by a pig. The more he wants to get angry, he Yubing is not allowed to leave. He has to pick out the thorns of his hairy son-in-law to see if he can "stir up the yellow" marriage.


    Qu Fu is just holding back a breath. He knows that he can''t change his daughter''s mind. He can only find some other way to make himself feel better.


    And he Yubing accepted Qu Fu''s "Commission" here, slightly on the dim sum, quietly observing the little couple''s mode of getting along. Later, he found that the man had a very fatal problem. Even at the important moment when he was tested by his father-in-law, he often looked at his mobile phone. He Yubing counted it. Within three hours, the other party had read the mobile phone 15 times, and seven times had to type a reply.


    He also went out to answer the phone three times.


    Qu''s father was very dissatisfied at that time. However, Lu mushen admitted his mistake and was sincere. He also explained the reason. Wei Baoling had a fever. She was at home alone and didn''t know what medicine to take, so she needed help from others. Qu Linlang is also talking for her boyfriend, and the disturbance is eliminated.


    But he Yubing doesn''t think so. If he can''t even see this, he''ll be fooling around for more than ten years.


    "What, what?"


    Her already hazy eyes revealed a sense of bewilderment.


    "I said, that boy is not suitable for you, and the Lu family is not suitable for you." He raised his index finger and pointed his temple. "Here, it''s not growing properly, you know?"


    Lin Lang was shocked.


    I''ve seen people who hate people, but it''s rare for them to be so poisonous.


    He Yubing did say such a thing and opposed their combination.


    Headmaster he is so used to it that he never beat around the bush. After dinner, in front of all the people, he simply said that the lady of the Wei family was deeply dependent on Lu Mu Shen. He either made Wei Baoling go abroad, or they had better live apart from their family after marriage. Otherwise, they would not get married. Even if they did, they would be a bitter couple.


    Qu Fu was almost no myocardial infarction, listen, is this what people say? Is there such a curse that his daughter can''t get married?


    At that time, the young lovers were in love with each other. You could follow me. Lu Mu Shen was more considerate to Qu Linlang because of Wei Baoling''s trouble. Even though he was bombarded, his idea of marriage remained unchanged. Moreover, he thought he Yubing''s words were an insult to his personality.


    In addition to some simple care, what can he do for his plum?


    However, Lu''s natural and frank manner won his approval.


    He Yubing, who had been a black face for a while, simply stopped talking. He was a man of thin nature. Besides his pleasant work, he never cared about his own affairs.


    He reminds us that it''s someone else''s business to believe or not.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Your man was born with a gold spoon in his hand. When he was in his twenties, he didn''t even have a girlfriend. You are his first He Yubing said, "of course, it doesn''t mean anything, but you also know that this kind of situation is really rare. If you are clean-hearted or someone obstructs it."


    "If you think about the day you took him home, his first concern was not you, nor your parents, but his mobile phone which vibrated 15 times in three hours. When will the Wei family not get sick? It''s just that this is a bit of harassment. Haven''t you seen the problem? "


    Or, it''s not that I didn''t see it, but I didn''t pay attention to it.


    Hearing his words, Lin Lang was deeply shocked and felt that the world had been subverted, "how could it be and could it be like this? Since you know why not -- "


    she feels that her position is not enough to blame he Yubing, especially the other party has clearly reminded him. Lin Lang a word swallow in the way, like smile not smile, like cry not cry.He Yubing glanced at her and said briefly, "you may not know how many people''s eyes your marriage has hindered. When the head of the Wei family passed away, the youngest daughter was sent to the Lu family. Naturally, the property under the name of the Wei family was temporarily represented by the Lu family, which was said to be an agent. However, in fact, the eight years'' operation was almost the same as that of the Lu family. If Lu mushen can marry Wei Baoling, it will be equivalent to earning a large family business. After all, it is the painstaking efforts of a generation to break through the mountains and rivers. "


    "But you are different. Your family is a collective family industry. Although you have a lot of shares, you do not have enough voice."


    This is also an important reason why Lu''s mother does not like her daughter-in-law. She puts in one foot and lets the duck fly.


    After all, if she became Lu Baoling''s mother-in-law, wouldn''t it be easy to coax her to ask for some shares? Lu''s mother came in drunk and took advantage of her son''s position. Lu''s father became more and more indifferent to her calculation and refused to go home. As she grew older and older, Lu''s mother was also flustered and wanted to grab something to help her. If Wei Baoling became her daughter-in-law, it would be all right.


    Wei Baoling just had this idea. The two women unconsciously united in the United Front, which also led to Wei Baoling''s arrogance and arrogance. He seized the opportunity and gave Qu Linlang bad fruit.


    Lu mushen is a obedient, filial, sensible and considerate son and "elder brother". In order to comply with their wishes, he naturally wronged his kind and gentle wife.


    All kinds of interest games doomed Qu Linlang''s marriage will not be smooth.


    "That, that Uncle he, what should I do? "


    He Yubing has a convincing power, like a big tree with deep roots and big leaves, which makes people unconsciously regard him as the backbone and ask for his opinions when he is in a panic.


    "What can I do? Divorce is it. "


    In the matter of marriage, headmaster he said it was irrelevant and did not feel that there was anything shocking. "If you can bear it, you will pretend to be deaf and dumb. I can''t bear it. You can''t help it. You can''t help it. You can''t help it. You can''t help it. You can''t help it. You can''t help it. You can''t help it. You can''t help it. You can''t help it. You can. It''s that simple. "


    The voice just fell, the tears burst again.


    A cold faced man who is not good at comforting people:.... "


    Can you wait until he''s gone?


    As long as Lin Lang cried, headmaster he stood for as long as he could, without making a sound or comforting himself. This kind of thing can be seen from the beholder.


    When Lin Lang finished crying, he turned his head and saw that headmaster he was still pestering. It seemed that he was wandering the universe. He is not as elegant as the young man. He has a grand appearance, a full sky and a high nose. In ancient times, he is a proper prince. A serious silver gray suit with a coat on his hand.


    A man in his thirties is successful in his career and has long legs against the sky. There is no bloody wild gas that young people rashly rush to destroy the world, and there is no gloomy twilight of his peers rushing about for life, which can be regarded as the best.


    However, this excellent product is an out and out of wedlock doctrine, totally wasting its own advantages.


    She was embarrassed to come up to him, and she called out her uncle.


    Headmaster he gave a good cry. When he came back from the research on ant moving, he saw people carefully biting their lips.


    "Congratulations Uncle he, should I tell my parents about this? "


    Headmaster he asked, "have you decided? Divorce? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. I think you are right. I can''t bear it now. " Her finger unconsciously hooked the tail of her finger, "and, I also think, you can''t find a husband like mushen. It''s not strong enough, it''s not reliable, and her ears are still soft. It''s fine like you. "


    The last sentence was timid and whispered.


    Congratulations, the leader still heard.


    "You''re a young girl. What''s wrong with you?" He Yubing frowned and reprimanded her and said, "I''m 32 years old, even though I have no belly and no baldness. What''s more, I can be your father a few years older. Let a beautiful young girl match a greasy middle-aged man. Is that ok? Is it suitable? "


    The difference of ten years is a huge gap.


    Perhaps he thought his tone was too strict for a younger generation, and headmaster he slowed down again, "what''s a failed marriage? It''s stupid to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. You are a musician with a bright future. You are just at the beginning of your life. In the future, you will find a husband who is right with you in all aspects. It''s still a long time. Wipe your eyes and stop making up for yourself. Do you hear me? "


    Lin Lang said Oh. "


    "Speak up and let me hear your resolution." Headmaster he looked at her seriously, just like the head of the class was watching the students playing mobile phones from the window, which was terrible.


    Lin Lang:


    Uncle he, who is a veteran cadre, can''t afford it. She''d better find a cousin to play with.

 Chapter 501

    "Linlin!"


    Lin Lang was held in her back.


    Her high-heeled shoes sprained and had to fall into the other''s chest. It''s a very warm heartbeat.


    In addition to a smell of male sweat, Lin Lang also smelled the smell of rust. She looked up from the man''s arms and saw some blood on her chin.


    "Linlin, it''s me who is wrong, I''m not good, I shouldn''t be like that..." Lu mushen apologized incoherently and wished to show her all his heart. Lin Lang left all morning, but Lu Mu Shen seemed to have been suffering for a long century.


    His wife''s throwing the ring really scared Mr. Lu. His mind was in a state of confusion. He didn''t even care about Wei Baoling, who was crying.


    Just like what Lin Lang said, it was he who fell in love at first sight, and he also initiated the pursuit. This love and marriage was won by Lu mushen himself. Now that it is hard to bear fruit, how can he watch people leave?


    "Let me go. Don''t touch me. I don''t want to be disgusted by you."


    Lin Lang a second to return to a mean wife''s face, on his body''s wound blind.


    Who dares to attack the master of the Lu family?


    Only a group of indignant cousins and cousins.


    Lin Lang said, this meal is not in vain.


    Lu mushen has just entered the box, but he has not asked where the exporter is. He is attacked by Lin Lang''s angry brothers. What kind of Mantis Fist, diamond palm, mandarin duck linked leg, and what kind of catcher are holding flowers and fingers to Shaolin, all of them greet the past, presenting a martial arts chaos. It was the first time for him to hang up glory. He was blue and purple. He even felt painful when he spoke and breathed.


    Brothers see people do not fight back, scold do not fight back, feel more angry, but can''t always kill people?


    They had to be angry and gave him a wrong direction.


    He waited for a long time outside the women''s toilet on the other floor. He couldn''t see the cleaning of the cleaning aunt. He went in to help him call people, but he didn''t find it after a circle.


    Lu mushen had no choice but to step out of his wits and suddenly saw a familiar figure, which was slender and graceful. He rushed up without thinking about it and held the man in his arms. The clubbed leader he has been completely ignored by Lu mushen when he is a passer-by.


    At this moment, hearing Lin Lang''s words of disgust, Mr. Lu, who was in the crematorium of chasing his wife, was not angry. Instead, he hugged him more tightly, "I really know that I was wrong. Don''t you get angry? Later, I will pay attention to keep away from Baoling. I''ll let my mother look at her and I won''t interfere, OK? You go back with me, follow me home, and I''ll listen to you from now on. "


    "Who is rare? Will you let it go? "


    Lin Lang''s tone is still chilly.


    Lu mushen was so flustered that she didn''t know how to make her change her mind. She had to be more humble and wanted to kiss her ears. Lin Lang immediately pushed him, blushed, and said angrily, "outside, don''t move your hands."


    Lu Mu''s mind was full of frustrations for his wife. He didn''t notice Lin Lang''s uncomfortable face. The more she resisted, the more he wanted to get close to her. "Linlin, give me a chance, give me another chance. I will try my best to be a husband. I feed you to eat, and I''ll buy you clothes you like -- "


    " you, you can shut up! "


    Mr. Lu''s lips were covered by his wife in a panic. He was very hard and hurt.


    "Uncle he is here. What nonsense are you talking about?" Her eyes were red, like a rabbit who was forced to bite.


    Lu Mu was in a daze and raised his head dully, just in front of the passer-by Jiahe Yubing''s deep eyes.


    So the air was quiet for a moment.


    "You go on, I''ll go first."


    Headmaster he, who has seen big waves, is very insipid. It doesn''t seem to be watching the young couple''s intimacy all the time.


    "Uncle he!"


    When leader he passed by, the younger generation also called.


    Timid, at a loss.


    Headmaster he swept the agate beads dangling from her ears, and her skin was as white as cherry on a white jade porcelain plate. She was held by Lu mushen, a tender and pitiful appearance. She did not break away from her husband for the first time, and her heart was obviously wavering. The little girl said so much, but in fact she was so soft that she could easily coax her back with a kiss.


    Headmaster he saw clearly that he didn''t intend to interfere. He only said, "think about it after calming down."


    Then he strode away.


    "Uncle he, you --"


    when the young girl saw someone go, she left her to face her husband alone. Her voice was a little weak for help.


    Headmaster he took a step and slightly sidestepped his eyes.


    Yu Guang caught sight of the gentle old Master Lu, who had lost his dignity. He couldn''t wait to embrace him, and tilted his neck to kiss her face. At first, Lin Lang couldn''t help struggling. Her expression was angry. She pushed her shoulder with her hand and scolded him if he was ill.


    However, she couldn''t hold her husband''s low voice again and again. Lu mushen hugged her as she wanted. The fist on his shoulder gradually loosened and unconsciously put his arm around the bent neck of the man.Headmaster he stopped looking and went into the box.


    Forget it. He''s wasting his saliva.


    "Linlin, don''t associate with this person in the future." Lu Mu deep residual light glimpsed the figure of a man, as if thinking of something, voice slightly cold, "be careful he cheated, crafty guy." Lu mushen still remembers that he didn''t agree to get married.


    On the other hand, in order to compete for the film and television market, he and Lu have many contradictions, almost to the point of incompatibility. The most embarrassing thing is that he family and Qu family are still business partners. The Lu family has to be on guard.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Uncle he is not such a person." Lin Lang pushed him and pretended to be angry.


    Lu mushen didn''t dare to annoy her, so he quickly coaxed people.


    Lin Lang was taken back to the Lu family by Lu mushen in the eyes of his brothers who hate iron but not steel. Lu''s family is the battlefield of Linlang. She hasn''t played enough. It''s a pity to leave easily. Besides, that slap, and Qu Linlang''s grievances, can a divorce make up for it?


    "Miss Lin Lang, are you back?"


    Zhang Ma was very surprised to see Lin Lang drinking water in the living room. Without waiting for Lin Lang to answer, a tall figure came out of the kitchen, carrying a plate of peeled lychees. Lu Mu deeply nodded at Zhang Ma and handed the flesh to Lin Lang''s mouth, "the new hanging green of imperial concubine villa, would you like to taste it?"


    Lu mushen has just washed his hands. His long fingers are white and stained with the light of water. They match the flesh of litchi, and they are pleasing to the eyes.


    Lin Lang deviated his head, refused to accept his kindness, and said, "isn''t this what you bought for Baoling? What is it to give me to eat? "


    Litchi is Qu Linlang''s favorite fruit. When Wei Baoling found out by chance, he pestered Lu mushen every day and asked him to drive to various fruit farms to buy her different litchi. When Lu mushen bought it back, she would eat alone and would not give one to her sister-in-law.


    Thinking of his wife''s love of eating, Lu mushen cut a few clumps and wanted to take them to their wedding room.


    The little devil was wandering around the Lu family in a cool sling. He happened to see Lu mushen returning to his room with litchi. He immediately started to make trouble. He said that brother Mu Shen bought it for me. Why should he give it to others?


    There was a lot of noise. Lu Mu, who was taking a nap, was awakened and, as a matter of course, reprimanded Lu mushen again.


    Even worse, Lu''s mother scolded her son, and she didn''t feel fresh enough. So she used the strategy of "fighting cattle across the mountain". She scolded the innocent daughter-in-law through a door. She said that her life was hard, and her son''s arm was turned away. Now that the daughter-in-law has entered the door, she still has her idea on the food of a little sister. Do you want a face for such a big person?


    Qu Linlang heard it clearly in the room. She was so angry that she didn''t even come down for dinner.


    "It''s meant to be eaten. You can try it first." Lu Mu Shen came closer to feed her. Zhang''s mother was stunned by this posture. Was it not that the young master turned around in the morning? Aren''t you afraid that Miss Wei will make a big fuss?


    Sofa is inclined to the stairs, Lin Lang looked up, saw a piece of flower skirt, the corners of the mouth slightly hook.


    Her body a skew, back against the beige soft sofa, this action she did very carelessly, skirt turn red waves, elegant and charming. The sofa is warm, her long hair is as black as ink, and her skin is as good as suet jade, shining thin and delicate pink light.


    "Yes, you can feed me with your mouth. It may be sweeter."


    Mother Zhang quickly left with her heart pounding. The elderly can''t stand the intimacy of young lovers.


    Lu Mu deep''s face slightly red, "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Who''s making a fool of yourself? You''re my husband. It''s legal to kiss me. What''s wrong with feeding me with your mouth


    "Cough, cough --"


    Lu mushen uttered a burst of earth shaking cough, and pressed his fist to his lips to indicate that she should stop. She was still in the hall.


    "Are you feeding?" Lin Lang stretched out her arm, across a distance, grabbed Junya''s husband''s tie, and with a smile, she threatened, "if you don''t feed now, don''t want to talk to me in the future. I did what I said, Mr. Lu. "


    Lu mushen''s head began to ache slightly.


    "Hurry up, I''m hungry!" She urged.


    Mr. Lu has always been reserved and self-discipline. This kind of mouth to mouth feeding behavior simply refreshes the scale of his life''s shame. Lu mushen hesitated for a moment, chose to listen to Lin Lang''s words, picked up a crystal ball, bit half of it, and slowly approached Lin Lang''s mouth. Close observation found that the wife''s lips are small and ruddy, thin through, as if the next moment can bite bleeding.


    "Don''t feed her!"


    A shrill cry came from behind.


    Lu Mu was stunned and subconsciously turned his head. However, Lin Lang''s hand wrapped around his neck and bit the flesh in his mouth.


    She was cunning and only half bit.


    Lu felt the juice splashing around and instinctively bit the other side.


    From Wei Baoling''s point of view, they kiss.


    When Lin Lang finished all this, he untied her husband''s shackles, but he was reluctant to part with her."Brother mushen!"


    Wei Baoling was almost angry. His eyes were so red that he stared at Lin Lang fiercely. He wanted to eat her meat raw.


    Lu mushen is a restrained man, Qu Linlang is also introverted. They don''t show their love in public. The most extraordinary thing is to kiss the forehead. Wei Baoling did not see the picture of their excessive intimacy. He was once secretly glad that brother mushen was not won by the woman. Now she witnessed the kissing and the intimate feeding. Her heart was like a frying pan, and she felt a pain.


    "Baoling --"


    Lu Muchen is also a little embarrassed. Being seen by others is like smearing the pure eyes of a little girl.


    Lin Lang ignored the two people''s emotions. She raised her wrist, and the bracelet slipped gently, reflecting the water waves. She drew a paper towel and wiped Lu mushen''s lips. She said angrily, "like a child."


    Mr. Lu''s ears were slightly hot.


    "Well, I''m tired. I won''t disturb your time of loving each other."


    Lin Lang threw the paper towel into the garbage can, got up, and was held by her husband.


    "Where are you going?"


    His eyes were filled with prayer, thinking that Lin Lang was still angry.


    "Where can I go?" She covered her mouth and yawned, "take a nap in your heart, will you?"


    This Is that ok?


    Wei Baoling exploded as soon as he heard it. Stepping on his plush slippers, he jumped to the edge of the sofa and grabbed Lu mushen''s arm. "No way!" The little girl''s eyebrows are full of evil spirit, hatred glares at Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang has been busy all morning and plans to sleep a beauty sleep to continue fighting. Who knows that the enemy doesn''t have long eyes and jumps out. If he doesn''t clean up this lively guy, he''s sorry for his mood.


    Wei Baoling saw the woman fall back to the sofa. "Lu mushen, you didn''t say, I can''t even sleep when I go home," she said She was very dissatisfied and gave his arm a twist.


    Lu Mu gave a deep hiss, holding her wrist, and coax in a good voice, "Baoling is joking. You can sleep if you want, or I will hold you up?"


    Wei Baoling''s Willow eyebrows stood up and was about to get angry. The fox spirit spoke one step ahead of her, "don''t, I dare not let you hold me. The jealousy in one''s eyes can burn people to ashes, you know? I cherish my life. Even if I can''t live a hundred years, I still want to live a few more years. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu couldn''t help but look at the people present.


    Wei Baoling didn''t have time to hide his anger. Lu Mu Shen caught his angry eyes. With Lin Lang''s words in the morning, he could not help feeling strange.


    "Brother mushen, I --" the little girl was worried. She didn''t want to be misunderstood as a kind of narrow-minded girl by brother mushen, but she didn''t wait for her to get rid of her perfectly. Lin Lang picked up her manicured nails and glided through Lu mushen''s eyebrows.


    "Lu mushen, for the sake of your appearance today, I don''t care about your sister. But if she dares to provoke me once, you''ll have to enslave me once. You know what


    Lin Lang called him by his name, but Lu Mu Shen laughed at her childishness and comforted him, "OK, I''m enslaved by you. Is that ok?"


    Baoling''s chest is not blocked.


    She glared bitterly.


    You wait. You''ll have a good time.


    Lin Lang was not afraid of her at all, and continued to instruct her brother, "in this case, I want you to tattoo me now."


    Lu mushen was shocked when she thought of it as a surprise. "I, I won''t do this." Besides, his wife looks beautiful and her skin is like snow. She doesn''t need a tattoo to embellish her beauty.


    Lin Lang gave him a look, "wooden man."


    What else does Lu mushen want to say? The other party reaches out his hand lazily and hands his wrist to him. There are pale blue blood vessels floating on the back of his snow-white hand. It is exquisite and fragile, which is incomparable visual beauty.


    "Here it is." She is elegant, and points the back of her hand, like a naive girl, "give me a lip print, to look good."


    Lu mushen is stunned. Is it time for his wife to rebel? Mr. Lu is not interested in young people''s tattoos. Compared with fashion, he thinks tattoos are dirty, old and not beautiful. Of course, he does not deny that it is a characteristic of personality.


    So does the wife want to be more "personal"?


    "I''ll go and buy some stickers and come back."


    Lu Mu deeply thought that what Lin Lang said was the most common tattoo sticker, so he decided to comply with her "rebellious" opinion. As long as he did not move the needle, the tattoo that could be washed away would be more acceptable to him.


    Lin Lang turned back and glanced at the iron faced Wei Baoling.


    Her lips are slightly crooked and her eyebrows and eyes are bewildering. "Do you need the trouble? Isn''t your lips the best sticker? Oh, why are you blushing? We are a serious couple. "


    She solemnly swore that she would not turn Wei Bao''s aura into a neuropathy -


    well, you would never be able to attack him for the rest of your life!"Surnamed Qu!"


    Wei Baoling was extremely mad, and her crazy eyes were going to devour her alive. "Get the hell out of here!"

 Chapter 502

    With her own tattoo and red lip method, Lin Lang successfully cried for Miss Jiao.


    The big fire girl kicked the slipper directly, and the other one fell on the litchi plate with a slap. Lin Lang was stunned by the precise acrobatics. Is it really worthy of being set up by the barbarians of the female owner? The bear child is so straightforward that she is very nervous.


    After the destruction, Wei Baoling felt comfortable, hummed, held her chest, and looked down on her sister-in-law to see what else she could do to her.


    Lu Mu deeply pinched his forehead. He was used to it. He didn''t think there was any problem. Sometimes Wei Baoling lost his temper even harder than this.


    Lin Lang didn''t want to get used to this young lady. She looked at the slippers on the white jade plate, immediately covered her mouth, frowned, and looked sad. Lu mushen noticed and asked her what was wrong.


    She thumped her chest in a nauseous manner.


    "You don''t teach Baoling how to shake shoes in public? Still throw into the fruit inside, don''t say breeding, this action is disgusting? I think you really want me to have a shadow, don''t you? "


    On the surface, Lin Lang scolded Lu mushen, but her eyes were askew at Wei Baoling. "Do you want people to remember Baoling''s slippers full of foot odor every time they eat litchi?"


    Lu mushen, who is a little bit clean, frowns and tries not to look at the ruined Lichee.


    "Qu Linlang --"


    Wei Baoling clenched his teeth and tried to beat her as a fox spirit.


    Lin Lang pushed her husband and pretended to be distressed. "Do you hear that? Your spirit sister roars so loud. Don''t let her be quiet. If she shouts hoarse, her mother will say I''m bullying Baoling again."


    "I''m surprised. Baoling is 18 years old. She has hands and feet. She weighs more than me and her arms are stronger than me. What can I do to her, a paper beauty that can be blown away by the wind? Baoling can crush me with one arm, OK


    She complained bitterly.


    Weight is the most important topic for girls. Wei Baoling loves sweets. Many brothers don''t dislike her for being fat. They feed her every day, and she has a small belly. Although her facial features are not the national beauty of qulinlang, she is also a pretty and lovely little girl, which makes people love her very much.


    Lin Lang estimates that the plot may be to highlight the pure love of the man and woman, so the appearance and IQ of both men and women are separated. I know you are fat and not smart, but I love your kind heart!


    Compared with Qu Linlang, who has the cool temperament of an artist, Wei Baoling''s delicate and hot pepper temper is very popular. Sometimes, Lin Lang also wronged women. You said that you had a good family background, good appearance and good character. Where did you put it? How could you fall from the clouds in the sky into the mud in the ground when you met the female master?


    Lin Lang can''t think of it, and she doesn''t want to become mud, so she just goes to make trouble with her mistress.


    "You, you shut up! You green pool


    Wei Baoling''s tears swirled in her eyes. She hated to be told about her weight. She walked beside Lu Mu Shen arm in arm, and someone always looked at her with the eyes of "little fat girl eating swan meat".


    Why?


    "Lingling..."


    Lu mushen''s eyes flashed with heartache. Considering the reason why Lin Lang fell out with him, he hesitated and did not dare to go forward.


    Wei Baoling obviously knew the reason. Her beloved brother Mu Shen was so humble in front of other women that she didn''t even dare to coax her now!


    A huge grievance surged into the little girl''s heart. Her nose was red and she was crying. Compared with the previous crackling at the dinner table, the younger sister cried very weakly this time, and her rabbit like eyes were timidly staring at her white toes.


    It''s tough to look at. I''ll be ready to change.


    The little girl''s tricks are many.


    Lin Lang smiles in her heart, and without waiting for Lu Mu Shen to open her mouth to comfort her, she suddenly pushes down the other party''s back.


    Lu mushen is caught in the battle between heaven and man, how to take care of his wife''s and his sister''s emotions. He is suddenly pushed, and his steps are crooked, and he almost falls on Wei Baoling. This distance is very close to Wei Baoling, but it is not difficult to avoid it. She bit her lip and decided to pretend to be stupid and let Lu mushen fall in front of her.


    With his excellent balance, Lu mushen sidestepped at the moment when he hit the man. In order to avoid taking the man down, he subconsciously put his arms around his waist. His tentacles are delicate and delicate.


    Wei Baoling is used to it at home. When it comes to hot summer, how to get cool in clothes? Now what she is wearing is a small sling with green dots, showing a little belly, with chiffon shorts underneath, which makes her dress very cool.


    The breath of youth came from all directions, which made her dizzy. One hand could not help but hold her thin arm tightly, and the sweat in the palm penetrated into her skin.


    The little heart was pounding.


    Lu mushen didn''t think much. His attention was focused on pushing him. He was stunned.


    The chief culprit was a sweet smile at him."Sure enough, Baoling likes you more than my unwelcome" sister-in-law ". As soon as I push you to her, you are so happy that you forget to cry." She meant something.


    Wei Baoling was really very pleased, but this thought spread out on the surface, a little bit of joy became a cold sweat of fear.


    Her mind is confused for a moment, habitually to see Lu Mu Shen''s expression.


    Will he know?


    The other side listened to Lin Lang''s words, obeyed instinct, and looked down at Wei Baoling.


    The cheeks were flushed.


    A trace of abnormal emotion pierced Lu''s nerves.


    However, without waiting for him to explore carefully, the female voice interrupted him, "Mu Shen, I''m really tired. Please deal with your little princess. This day, I think she loves crying so much. It should be the reason that no one coaxes her. As a brother, she must coax her. Who can stand the constant noise? "


    This seems to be very normal, listen carefully, strange?


    A sneer from the corner of his wife''s lips, her eyebrows slightly pick, turned up the stairs.


    Lu Muchen was stimulated by Lin Lang for a while, and his mood for her was just a little bit explosive. Seeing such a scene, he had an idea in his mind -- coax her quickly, or else he would run away from home again!


    The strong idea drove the landing childe to open his legs and follow him without looking back.


    "Brother --"


    after a long time of stupidity, Wei Baoling realized that it was the woman who used the trick of being hard to get!


    How disgusting! Sure enough, the fox spirit is the fox spirit!


    In a hurry, she cried out in a hurry, but Lu mushen had already reached the middle of the stairs and frowned. She had to wave his hand and pacify him, "Lingling, I''ll tell you later!"


    Then he went back to the room to coax the palace. Love is always strange. When a man thinks that a woman''s gentleness is justified, he will enjoy her tolerance and kindness. But the woman is not gentle, lose temper, the man grandson seems to coax, but more attentive.


    Wei Baoling stamped her feet. She was very angry. She had to find a way to cure her arrogant fox spirit!


    After Lu mushen finally coax Lin Lang into a smile, the couple hugged their necks and talked for a long time. Lu''s mother stormed in with a series of keys in her hand.


    "Pa!"


    The landlady of the Lu family slams the key on the bed of their newlyweds, with a red lotus in the middle.


    "Don''t you think I don''t exist? I must be angry to be happy? "


    Lin Lang screamed properly and hid in her husband''s arms, subconsciously looking for shelter.


    "Mom, why did you come in?" Lu Mu Shen put his arms around his shoulders and wrapped him tightly. Lu''s mother broke into the husband and wife''s room indiscriminately. Even her mother made Lu mushen feel that her territory had been infringed upon and coveted.


    "Why am I here?" Mother Lu snorted coldly, "if I don''t come back, you will be fascinated by the fox spirit. You don''t even know your mother''s surname!"


    Lu mushen''s face was rather uncomfortable.


    The young son inherited the strong restraint of his workaholic father, and he was not infatuated with beauty. However, he was his wife in the middle of the court. Once Lin Lang began to be tender, how could Lu Mu Shen be indifferent?


    What''s more, Wei Baoling has repeatedly obstructed their getting along with each other, and Lu mushen is also determined to make up for his wife. He didn''t expect that he would be out of control just by kissing her on the cheek.


    On the one hand, Lu Muchen spits on himself, but on the other, he can''t help hugging people.


    Compared with the strict and decent style of Mr. Lu in the past, he showed a bit of beast like ferocity when he was intimate, so that Lu''s mother-in-law''s disgust rose again when she saw this scene.


    "Mom, you go out first. We''ll talk about it later, OK?" Lu mushen asked in a low voice. He knew that Lin Lang''s words were fierce. In fact, he was shy and shy, not to mention making love in front of the elders.


    "I''m out, can you give it up?"


    Don''t you know what his idea is?


    Lu''s mother of course would not blame Lu mushen. In her opinion, her son was only attracted by a little girl because she had seen too few women. If you want her to say, there are few good things in art. They are frivolous and frivolous. They look bright and bright, and they don''t know how dirty they are.


    Lu Mu spat.


    Baoling wanted to apply for the art examinee before. Fortunately, she persuaded her. The atmosphere of the Lu family can''t be corrupted by some little bastards!


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Lu Mu Shen pressed Lin Lang''s ears in a hurry and didn''t want her to hear Lu''s mother''s foul language.


    His father''s family was very poor. Lu''s mother, who had finished high school at the end of the crane, had no choice but to set up a place outside to make a living. Lu''s mother often recalls her girlhood with her son in a bitter tone. As a result, Lu mushen was very sensible since childhood and never brought trouble to the family.


    Fortunately, Lu''s mother successfully got rich money and lived a rich wife''s life. The means of her being superior is not very glorious, but who dares to say that she has become Mrs. Lu?Lu''s mother has been a good and elegant lady for many years, but she doesn''t like reading. She doesn''t have a lot of ink in her stomach, so she reveals her nature when she opens her mouth. That''s why Lu Mu doesn''t like qulinlang everywhere. Is it true that she''s a literary person and a person of culture?


    "Moshen, don''t worry." Lin Lang put his hand over the back of her husband''s hand and played the role of a virtuous wife. She said in a warm voice, "mom is so angry. Maybe something happened to Baoling, so she can''t choose what to say. I''m fine. Go and have a look first. "


    Lu mushen just whispered with her. It was when she was soft hearted and her ears were soft. Where was the reason for not agreeing? His emotions are delicate and his mother is aggressive. On the contrary, his wife gives him more freedom. Although the object is Baoling, who she doesn''t like, she is still considerate and asks him to deal with Baoling''s affairs first.


    In contrast, Baoling is too ignorant!


    He knew that the little girl had nothing to do with her. He even went to Lu Mu to complain. Lu mushen felt restless in his heart, but he didn''t show it in front of Lu''s mother,


    "I''ll be back soon, you wait for me." Lu Mu deeply kisses the sideburns of Linlang, then closes her hair for her, and strides out of the door.


    Seeing her son''s obedience, Lu''s mother could not help but raise her mouth.


    She said, how can daughter-in-law be more important than my mother? It''s just a tool for inheriting one''s family. Without this daughter-in-law, there are a lot of people to choose from.


    In another year or two, when she has a son, her figure is out of shape, and her attractiveness to men is not as good as before, she can find a younger and more beautiful wife for Moshen. The identity and education background are not important, but the most important thing is to listen to her. In this way, there is no contradiction, and the whole family can be beautiful and beautiful!


    If, if Baoling can be her daughter-in-law, so much the better.


    Lu Mu thought very beautiful, and Lin Lang did not interrupt, laughing and appreciating her comfortable look of imagining the future.

 Chapter 503

    Lu''s mother did not give her daughter-in-law the slightest eye. She turned around and walked to the door as gracefully as a lady.


    "Mom, you forgot your key."


    Lin Lang shook the key chain in hand, and the jingling sound was extremely pleasant.


    Lu''s mother hummed and stood in the same place, waiting for the hospitality to send it over.


    With a gentle smile, the daughter-in-law threw the key on the bedside table at will, with her legs overlapping, forming a lazy posture.


    "Mom, I''ll keep the key. You and Baoling are the only women in the family, the old and the young. It''s not safe for anyone to hold the key. What about you, you are old. What if you have a headache and fever and faint in your bedroom? I can rest assured that I have the key in my hand, can''t I? "


    The hostess is livid. Where is she old? At Lu''s mother''s age, age has become a taboo.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I don''t have the habit of breaking into other people''s rooms without saying hello. I heard from Moshen that dad is busy at work and seldom goes home, so you don''t have to worry about what I should not see. " With long hair, slender and beautiful bony joints and delicate and elastic skin, it is a beauty that mother Lu couldn''t have with any amount of hyaluronic acid at her age.


    She pursed her mouth again, looked down embarrassed, and whispered, "Mom, to be honest, I''m really afraid that you, like Baoling, stare at me and mushen all day long. It''s very embarrassing. You''ve both had two children. You must know how I feel, right? "


    Lu''s mother''s tone was blunt, "if you didn''t make Baoling angry, I wouldn''t care about it! I always think of intimacy all day long, and I don''t have the appearance of a girl''s home! "


    Lin Lang was very surprised. "Mom, what are you talking about? Mu Shen and I just got married. Of course, it''s a little more sticky than before. Isn''t this normal? Besides, I don''t believe that when you first got married, you could ignore people? " She put on a suspicious look.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Lin Lang followed the topic to her ambush pit. "By the way, speaking of this, you should pay more attention to it. Although dad is middle-aged, his body is well maintained, and he has money. Tut, many beautiful girls are staring at him. The little girl is not shy. She knows that she is married, but she still wants to loosen the soil, pry the corner of the wall, and be a junior with a strong sense of justice. After all, there is no corner that can''t be dug, only a junior who doesn''t work hard. "


    Lin Lang turned a blind eye to Lu''s mother''s trembling, but she had no mustard and burst into a smile.


    "But don''t worry, mom. Since Dad married you, it must be because of true love. You think, at that time, you couldn''t even go to university, and your mother''s family was destitute. What could you think about except you? According to Dad''s workaholic attribute, he will definitely choose commercial marriage, but he married you! Mother, you should have confidence in yourself. Apart from their youth, education background and a beautiful face, they can''t compare with you


    Young, educated and beautiful, these three things are exactly the reason why Lu Mu envies her daughter-in-law.


    Lin Lang knows how Lu''s mother got her identity as Mrs. Lu. Her words just hit the scar that Lu''s mother doesn''t want to mention.


    The hostess immediately jumped, pointed to her nose and scolded, "what kind of identity do I get from you? You went to college. It''s amazing. Can you laugh at your mother-in-law like this? Well, you think it''s not enough to cry with anger, Baoling, but to be angry with my mother-in-law! I was blind at the beginning, and promised to let Mu Shen let you enter the door


    Lu''s mother tried to suppress her arrogance with her loud voice. At the same time, she also tried to cover up her own conscience.


    "Mother! What are you doing again


    After a light drink, Lu mushen quickly flashed over and blocked in front of Linlang. Lu''s mother''s fingers were almost on his wife''s forehead. Lu Mu frowned deeply. Why is mother so unreasonable?


    "Get out of my way! I have to let her know what rules are today


    Lin Lang grabbed Lu mushen''s waist shirt and explained in a low voice, "I just want to keep the key, but my mother doesn''t know how to be stimulated. I''m sorry, Moshen, I didn''t mean to do it. Otherwise, you should get out of the way and let mom calm down."


    It''s also a skill to be humble.


    After all, the source of the contradiction is a bunch of keys. Lu''s mother can''t refute her "reasonable and well founded". It''s also the middle-aged lady who has a ghost in her heart. She did the Lu family''s wife by the disgraceful thing of drunkenness. She became angry when she mentioned it.


    Can Lu Mu tell us about this? Her lady''s face fell clean!


    Lin Lang put Lu''s mother in a role of "making trouble out of reason", just like Wei Baoling, her temper was irritable and irritable, and she was always angry with her daughter-in-law!


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Lang was just a "victim". She was bombarded inexplicably. Her grievances were great.


    That''s why they''re trying to put eye drops on her? She''s not allowed to treat people in her own way?


    What''s more, Lu''s mother dare not say the real reason why her daughter-in-law angered her!


    In front of Lu mushen and Wei Baoling, Lu''s mother paid great attention to the establishment of her pure and innocent "loving mother". She devoted her whole life to her son, and her image was very glorious and sacred. Her father''s indifference reflected the greatness of her mother''s love and took care of them.Lu''s mother calculated Lu Fu by means of means. She was angry with her fiancee, and later Lu mushen was born. People who knew the story were also very interested in not mentioning the past, so as not to affect the growth of the younger generation. This gave Lu mother the opportunity to hide the truth and put the responsibility on Lu Fu who didn''t go home. He gave his son a "widowed parenting" family, which had nothing to do with Lu''s mother.


    With this hypocritical device, no matter how much Lu''s mother dances at the end of the plot, she can still live comfortably to the end.


    With the help of her son''s name, Lu''s mother swept out her daughter-in-law, who had not been released in five years. But Wei Baoling''s female master aura played to 100%. After the divorce, Lu''s mother tried her best to match the marriage between her and her son.


    Lu mushen reacted fiercely to this, but he felt guilty when he thought about the difficulties of his mother. A gentle person is always considerate of others and less of himself. When Wei Baoling''s tears were dim and he threatened him with suicide, and when Lu''s mother begged him by breaking off the relationship, he compromised.


    He can only compromise.


    He didn''t want two important people in his life to suffer misfortune, so he sacrificed himself.


    The family got through the "happy ending".


    No one will remember the elf like violinist who died of depression on a winter night.


    What they remember is a beautiful wedding of the century.


    Lu''s new leader married his younger bride in a foreign church. It is said that they fell in love at first sight.


    At that time, Wei Baoling feigned death for love, abandoned all his friends and blood relatives, and settled abroad. She also spent a lot of money, all over the body to move a knife, the whole self into a peerless beauty, not a little bit of Wei family daughter''s delicate and simple appearance. No one wants to understand the twists and turns. They only see the wealth of the Lu family and the beauty of the bride.


    Men and women, how well matched.


    Lin Lang''s face is buried behind Lu mushen, making a posture of fear, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    Ironically, Wei Baoling scolded her for being green pool and shameless. However, the pure appearance of her face after cosmetic surgery was somewhat like Qu Linlang. Lu Mu, who met for the first time, was in a trance and was considerate to her after marriage. Who knows if the man has the mind to compensate his ex-wife?


    She also admired Wei Baoling, so she could bear it.


    Female master, worthy of doing great things.


    "Mom, can you calm down! Don''t scold Linlin if you have nothing to do. She''s very nice. How did she recruit you? You can''t treat Baoling differently no matter how you protect Baoling. "


    Lu Mu was deeply shaken by his wife and could not help wringing his eyebrows to protect her more.


    With Lin Lang''s intention, Lu Mu Shen''s image of the evil mother-in-law is forming in Lu mushen''s mind, and her husband''s balance has gradually shifted to his wife. Lin Lang believes that in the future, the Lu family will no longer be calm, but will be restless.


    But then again, with the lady in charge of the trouble all day long, can the Lu family settle down? It''s just that Lu Mu and Lu mushen are used to it, and nature beautifies Wei Baoling''s ability to cause trouble.


    Lu''s mother was not reconciled to Lu mushen''s partiality for Lin Lang, and she scolded her again. Lang didn''t swallow his anger like the original owner, and stabbed Lu Mu to cover her chest.


    In recent years, only those girls who have been spoiled by their families from childhood to adulthood still hold the unrealistic illusion that "mother-in-law is mother", especially Qu Linlang, who is an only daughter, has a simple family, and her grandmother passed away early. She has never seen a disaster scene between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law who has just entered the house loves her mother-in-law and loves her husband.


    But what did she get for being so submissive?


    It''s the scorn of her mother-in-law, and the scorn of others.


    Women will be most difficult for women, especially if they live a bad life. If they embarrass a beautiful woman who is better than them, they will get a strange satisfaction in their hearts. Lu Mu and Wei Baoling, the future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, have a tacit understanding in rejecting beautiful women.


    "Moshen, what''s the matter with you? Help her talk!" Lu''s mother was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. "What''s in favor of Baoling? I promised your aunt Wei to take good care of Lingling. Should I treat her unfairly?"


    Her cold eyes floated to Lin Lang, "is there a villain in front of you? I knew that a snake and a mouse are a nest. When a mother wears a topless dress and seduces people all day long, her daughter is not a good product either


    This is even more straightforward than insinuation, which has dragged the music mother into the water.


    Lin Lang sneers. People are wearing formal concert costumes. If they show their backs, they are not serious enough to hook up with wild men? Isn''t Lu Mu''s ideological consciousness still in the age when old women wrapped their little feet? Also, Lu Mu is not as beautiful as Qu mu. Her mother is several years older than Lu Mu, but she is young and elegant, just like the orchid in the empty valley.


    "Pa!"


    A bunch of keys hit Lu Mu''s forehead.


    "Oh! God damn it


    Mother Lu covered her forehead and cried out, faintly showing a little red.


    Lu Mu was deeply stunned by the sudden accident.


    "You little slut, I''m right about you, aren''t you? What''s the matter? How dare you do it? If you dare to smash your elders, you want to be against God Lu''s mother snapped and scolded. Yu Guang glanced at her dull son, who hated iron for not being steel. "Lu mushen, you are stupid! Seeing your mother being bullied by your daughter-in-law like this, don''t you squeak? "Lu mushen was a little panicked and looked down at his wife''s face. She looked at him calmly and impartially, with a pool of stagnant water gradually freezing under her eyes.


    "Linlin..."


    He reached for her shoulder and was thumped down mercilessly.


    "Lu mushen, I love you, that''s right. But it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate your family''s abuse of my mother. As you can see now, your mother is selfish, stupid and eccentric. Her heart is so small that she can''t see anyone else''s life better than her. I won''t apologize for this behavior, and I won''t accept your mother''s hypocritical apology. If there is another time -- "


    she looks directly at Lu Mu''s angry face.


    "That''s not about a bunch of keys, Ms. Shang Hongfang."


    Lu''s mother has not heard anyone calling herself with her first name and surname for a long time. Usually, people gathered around her in banquets and called out to Mrs. Lu respectfully and respectfully, with envious eyes in all directions.


    Who cares if the flea Shang Hongfang is dead or alive?

 Chapter 504

    Lu''s family fell into low pressure for several days.


    Outside the courtyard, Mrs. Zhang was gingerly cleaning, occasionally glancing at the young grandmother cutting flowers.


    The young grandmother''s expression was calm and calm. She was quite interested in cutting off a few branches of Platycodon grandiflorum. Her bright red lips showed a faint radian, and she was not affected by the recent downturn.


    Zhang Ma looked at her and squeezed a sweat for her.


    Although she didn''t know what happened to the family, from the attitude of the wife and the young lady, she was undoubtedly unwelcome. I don''t know what kind of clever tricks this young grandmother used when she crossed the sea. She let the young master who always listened to his wife quarrel with her. She was so angry that she didn''t go downstairs to eat for several days. It was like a red rain.


    It seems that in order to support his wife, the young lady shared a common hatred against the enemy. She gave her face to the old chef that night. After that, she had been ordering takeout, and she was reluctant to step out of the door.


    The party in the center of the storm turned a blind eye to all this, eating and sleeping on time, practicing piano and arranging flowers in their spare time. I had a good time.


    Soon, Mrs. Zhang''s sympathizing object changed to the eldest young master of the Lu family. She was rushed to the study to sleep just after she was newly married. She made people smile for a long time. She was caught in a dilemma between her immediate family and her new wife. In a few days, people were haggard.


    Lin Lang didn''t care too much about how Lu Mu Shen went around for her, struggling with her family conflicts.


    Isn''t it his duty as a husband?


    She went back to her room holding fresh purple Platycodon grandiflorum and stroked it gently in the porcelain vase. The sunlight was mottled under her skirt, just like a beautiful and pure oil painting.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    knock on the door.


    Lin Lang cleaned her hands and turned to open the door.


    "Linlin."


    Lu Mu deep called her, eyes hard to move away.


    Lin Lang did not pay attention to him, black eyes swept over the little girl behind him, slightly stirred eyebrows, "something?"


    "It''s Lingling who wants to say something to you."


    Lu mushen opened his body sideways.


    Lin Lang was holding the handle of the door and was not moved by it.


    "Say it."


    Wei Baoling''s eyes flashed a trace of patience, "can you go inside and say it?"


    Lin Lang perfunctorily waved his hand, "come in."


    Wei Baoling looked a little fat, but his body was flexible. He went in and slammed the door shut, isolating his brother''s helpless eyes.


    "Yes! no Get up


    Wei Baoling''s words are squeezed out of the teeth one by one, which contains great dissatisfaction and resentment.


    She bowed her head in anticipation. How can she resist the requests of her brother Mu Shen?


    In order to ease the family atmosphere, Lu mushen has taken the initiative to do ideological work with his family these days. Lu''s mother was seriously ill and was not easy to persuade in a short time. Lu mushen chose to attack his "sister".


    After a series of "land compensation", Wei Baoling reluctantly agreed to brother Mu Shen''s request, put down his "Prejudice" and "made peace" with fox spirit.


    In fact, it is impossible. How can we get along peacefully with each other? Lu mushen was kept in the dark by his sister, and he was still dreaming of fantastic dreams. Before long, Lin Lang will open all these bloody stalls in front of him to see if the man can still be as naive as before.


    "What are you sorry about me?" Lin Lang had time to look at the woman''s red face.


    Since childhood was held in the palm of the hand of the little princess, where has such a low spirited time? Lu Bao didn''t want to bow down to her rival. She was eager to bite people to pieces and throw them into the river to feed crocodiles! But since Lu mushen opened his mouth, Wei Baoling could only bear his anger and apologize. Who knows that this person is still pushing for an inch and has the face to ask her why she is sorry for her?


    Wei Baoling thought bitterly that he was a little bit more beautiful than her. He even disowned his mother! Aunt Fang is right, this is a stir family spirit!


    Naturally, it was impossible for Wei Baoling to say what he really thought. After holding it for a long time, he said, "it was my willfulness that made my sister-in-law angry."


    Lin Lang nodded, "you are more than willful, it''s really a miracle that you can live till now without being killed."


    "You -" the little girl''s eyes widened.


    Lin Lang is not a man. She can''t see her charming and lovely in her eyes. She says coldly, "since it''s an apology, you should have an attitude of apology. You''re not a horse. What are you doing with such a long face? Do you want to scare your sister-in-law to death in broad daylight? "


    Wei Baoling wanted to spit on her face.


    If brother Mu Shen didn''t speak, she would have abused this arrogant woman to Xie Cai!


    "Well, I don''t like to see your horse face." Lin Lang waved his hand in a big way, and without waiting for her to fight back, he offered his own killing move, "is it your brother Mu Shen who asked you to ask me to forgive me? I''ll give him a face. As long as you answer me a few questions honestly, I''ll be satisfied. Naturally, I won''t embarrass youAs soon as Wei Baoling heard this, she just answered the question. What''s so hard to beat her?


    "Tell me."


    She guessed that Lin Lang wanted to ask about Lu Mu''s hobbies. After all, it''s my mother-in-law. I have to deal with such a big mess by myself? Wei Baoling held his chest in his arms and looked indifferent.


    Seeing that the little girl''s nostrils were about to poke into the ceiling, Lin Lang laughed and pulled out a black recording pen from the cabinet and shook it in front of Wei Baoling.


    "What do you want this for?"


    The little girl had a keen sense of intuition, and she smelled a little uneasy.


    "It''s nothing. Make a confession in the court, so that you won''t be repudiated." The beautiful sister-in-law gathered her broken hair, and her posture was elegant. "You Miss Wei is very skillful. You have to learn to be good."


    She ignored Wei Baoling''s anxious look and said, "well, please answer the following questions honestly, Miss Wei Baoling."


    "First of all, are you in love with my husband, your brother mushen?"


    "What, what?"


    "You know I''m not talking about siblings. After all, I''m a simple person. I can''t think of it. You''re not his sister. When I''m eighteen, I''m still like a giant baby. Brother mushen won''t let him get along with me. I also want you to feed me when I eat.


    "I don''t pay attention to dressing in public places at home. It''s thin and transparent. I''m wandering under your eyes. Even close brothers and sisters should have a proper distance, and you are not. "


    Lu Baoling''s scalp felt numb in his voice.


    Lin Lang''s words turned aggressive. "Or, Miss Wei Baoling, are you going to cultivate my legal husband as your future husband, so you deliberately seduce him?"


    < BR, she should not be confused.


    "No? OK, I know. You don''t love your brother mushen. You just rely too much on him. That''s why you deliberately targeted me. On the first day I visited my parents, I broke my teacup, and my husband''s mother scolded me bloody, right? " Lin Lang didn''t give her time to react, smiling and digging.


    "No one ever reminded you that it was wrong. Now" sister-in-law "reminds you that, clever Baoling, you should keep a distance from your brother mushen, right? You''re not going to take my husband''s arm and show me on purpose, do you? You won''t let my husband tell you fairy tales all night when you can''t sleep, right? "


    A series of questions made Wei Baoling tottering. Her face, ruddy as apple, suddenly turned white. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Helplessness, panic, anger, all kinds of emotions hit her brain.


    "Baoling, why don''t you talk? My sister-in-law is also afraid that you will be misunderstood, so she is kind enough to remind you She seemed to think of something, showing a disgusting expression, "I guess it is not, you really have that kind of attitude towards your brother mushen --"


    "no! You think too much! I''m just an ordinary brother and sister to brother mushen! "


    Wei Baoling denied it, but he looked at her in the same way as killing her mother''s enemy.


    Especially that recording pen, she would like to break the face of her rival!


    "So it is." Lin Lang sighed with relief, "I said, how can there be such a hypocritical girl in the world who has been protected by herself and wants to revenge the hand that feeds her, breaks up her brother''s love, and finally gets her own upper position."


    Wei Baoling cast a glance at the corner of his mouth and didn''t agree.


    She and Lu mushen are not real brothers and sisters, and they don''t have much sense of guilt in their hearts.


    What''s more, without Qu Linlang, she will also be with brother mushen!


    Lin Lang mentioned, intentionally or unintentionally, "it''s my fault that I''ve been bored recently. I''ve read too many miscellaneous books. There''s a role of a dirty sister who tries to stop her sister-in-law from getting pregnant and giving birth several times. As a result, she is forced to leave the house. Oneself is comforting the male host, take advantage of the opportunity to enter. In the end, a man came to perform plastic surgery and married a man abroad


    Wei Baoling was so excited that he looked at her as if he were looking at some ghosts and snakes.


    "Well, what a disgusting story this is." She covered her mouth as if she didn''t want to dirty her mouth.


    With a smile on her lips, the beautiful sister-in-law said, "Baoling, I know you are a pure and kind-hearted girl. You won''t have such a dirty and mean idea, will you?"


    Words such as "disgusting" and "dirty" nailed Wei Baoling, an 18-year-old girl, to the gallows.


    No matter how there is a reason, his secret ideas are exposed in public, the same will be very embarrassing.


    Especially what Lin Lang said She did.


    Why does she seem to know everything?


    Wei Baoling was a little frightened. Her body swayed slightly. She just ignored her eyes. After getting the response she wanted in the semi forced way, she put the recording pen in a small cabinet at the head of her bed.


    Wei Baoling''s hazed eyes flashed a ray of light.


    Do you know what the little girl is thinking?This recording pen is a thunder that is blatantly buried. With this deterrent tool, Wei Baoling may avoid suspicion with Lu mushen in a short time and stay away from him. However, the girl''s love is blind and stubborn, how can it easily shrink back? The more people stop them, the more they want to be crazy and do more irrational things.


    In particular, Wei Baoling, a girl with a brain impulse, doesn''t care.


    Revenge means a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. Otherwise, good for evil, how can we repay it?


    After all, everyone is a man for the first time. Why should I let you?

 Chapter 505

    Wei Baoling left the room with a WAN look.


    As the mind was poked by Lin Lang, she did not even dare to look at Lu Mu Shen, and quickly shrunk to her room.


    Lu mushen was very surprised. Before he thought about it, Lin Lang pulled him into the room, revealing a smile he had not seen for many days.


    His eyes and eyebrows melted with ice and snow, which made him unable to recover for a while.


    The beauty of the wife is obvious to all, but it seems that she does not have the consciousness of being a beauty. Instead, she is more and more charming and unpredictable. Lu mushen follows others and follows the flow of kindness.


    Lin Lang played the dialogue between his sister-in-law of the recorder to him.


    When he heard that Wei Baoling deliberately bumped into Lin Lang and broke Lu Mu''s teacup, he frowned and looked at the man with some apology. Baoling has always been so willful that he doesn''t listen to what he says.


    Lin Lang dropped his eyes and did not respond.


    Until the recording is in the second half.


    Lu mushen''s expression gradually appeared a trace of impatience. He could not help but whisper, "how can you say that Lingling?"


    Lu Mu Shen is still unconscious. He doesn''t think it''s wrong for Wei Baoling to walk around the house in a cool little skirt. Does he still have a strong desire for a girl?


    This is also the reason for the rift between Qu Linlang and Lu mushen.


    A young girl is troubled by her husband''s deliberate seduction.


    One thought she was suspicious and didn''t trust their love enough.


    Once the husband and wife to respect each other, walked to the irreparable death.


    Lin Lang doesn''t intend to correct his thoughts, and his years of mental health can not be destroyed overnight. Moreover, she can take advantage of Lu''s upright and awe inspiring character to further strengthen his "pure and loving" brother and sister relationship.


    So she pretended to be innocent and sighed with relief, "since you say so, let''s take it that I''m a gentleman with a mean heart. Moshen, you know, I''m an only child. I don''t have any brothers and sisters in my family. Of course, I don''t know how my brothers and sisters get along with each other. Well, how to say that, although you are innocent, your usual behavior is really too intimate. I always feel uncomfortable when I look at it


    Wei Baoling used Lu mushen''s connivance without fear.


    From this point of view, Lu Mu Shen is really innocent.


    How did he know that Wei Baoling didn''t want to be his sister, but wanted to be his woman?


    Without waiting for Lu mushen to retort, she gently and skillfully threw out a sentence, "do you think, if I get along well with your brother, and your brother treats me as a brother, then I can walk around in front of him in small sling pajamas?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Lu mushen was a little angry, "what a mess of ideas!"


    Look, the husband''s position makes a difference.


    Lin Lang curved a pair of apricot eyes, delicate and moving.


    "That''s what Baoling does. I don''t know. I thought she was your real wife."


    "Lin Lang, Lingling, she has lost her parents since she was a child. She is very poor. She just relies on me too much. Don''t always look at her with colored eyes! She is too young to understand the rules and principles of these adults! "


    Lu mushen was repeatedly reminded of Wei Baoling''s "bad intentions" and even more irritable. He didn''t want to label Wei Baoling as "scheming". After all, I saw my little sister when I was young. His love was not fake. When others said that about her, Lu Muchen, who was protecting her short, was not very comfortable.


    The young wife didn''t lose her feet because of her husband''s cold words. She narrowed her eyes and suddenly changed her face. She threw the recording pen and played it over his cheek.


    "What''s your rule and reason? Yes? Do you think I''m saying dirty things? Lu mushen, in your face, I have carefully considered the evaluation of Baoling. Otherwise, she has been jumping up and down in these days. What''s nice to say is that she has a child''s temper, and what''s bad is that she has broken her whole heart at a young age, and even wants to be a junior to dig my corner! She''s not afraid to spoil herself


    "Lin Lang!"


    Lu couldn''t bear it any longer. He grabbed her hand and looked very ugly.


    The atmosphere of husband and wife is not easy to ease, and there are signs of collapse.


    Lin Lang didn''t follow him. He lifted his hand slightly and pointed to the door, "Mu Shen, or wronged you. I need time to relax and you need time to calm down." She slapped and gave a sweet date, "of course, the problem is not with you. I know that you are an honest and responsible big brother. How could you do that kind of despicable thing to Baoling? "


    "Moshen, I hope this is just my guess. You are not wrong to defend Baoling. The dirty wife can''t help other people. They can''t save their lives. It''s too dirty for me to look at such people. " Lin Lang said word by word that she meant something and did not hide her disgust for this feeling.


    Lin Lang wants to stick a dark thorn in Lu Mu''s heart.


    When Wei Baoling can''t wait to express herself and turn the hint into the pursuit of the face, what kind of reaction will the elder brother, who is often brainwashed by her, make? For his "sister", he wrongly blamed his wife and lost his marriage. In the situation of having nothing, can he still "love" the culprit?She was looking forward to the day the seeds sprouted.


    Lumu saw his wife speak hard and wanted to be soft. But Lin Lang gave him no chance to push people out of the door. He stood outside for a while, and confirmed that she had no sign of opening the door, and could only sigh and lift her feet.


    One of the seeds of Wei Baoling did not know that she was another by Linlang pit, she has never been so looking forward to school.


    The eldest lady is used to asking for leave. Lumu Shen is married. She runs at home for three days. The excuse for headache and fever comes at will. This time, Lin Lang beat, on the weekend, packed up the schoolbag to school, want to "hide the ears and steal the bell", as if nothing happened.


    How could Lin Lang let her go easily?


    Her meeting with her brothers is not just for a meal, especially the three cousins of Sven Chen Shen. She graduated from famous foreign universities and had outstanding talents in mathematics. He declined the teacher''s invitation and returned to China to become a general mathematics teacher.


    Unfortunately, it is the private school where weibolin is located.


    Chen Shen originally intended to teach mathematics in the first-class of high school. As a result, she was soft hearted by his sister Linlang that day. He found president Yan and transferred him to senior high school.


    Generally speaking, the teachers of senior high school are from the first grade to the top. This will be more familiar with the students. However, there is a female teacher waiting for childbirth. She wanted to support the college entrance examination, but her husband was afraid, and he didn''t agree with his wife to continue working, so he was vacant.


    According to the big lady who has been sitting in the family enterprise dividend after being an adult, she will not pay attention to her study. Therefore, even if Lu family has made a large sponsorship fee, she still mixed the crane tail results in the ordinary class.


    Chen Shen''s airborne was very successful. He was calm, but he was released in class. He was very clever and friendly. It was like a born educator. He soon became a student in the ordinary class. Wei Baoling is a constant control of the face, the new teacher of the handsome Sven makes a little ripple in the girl''s heart.


    when Wei saw a girl who wrote everything to her, she could make complaints about her love affair with her deskmate.


    The same woman table giggled and held her, "teacher Chen wants to find a girlfriend, and she should look for you! Lovely, lively character, the sun is the best way to melt iceberg! "


    "What are you talking about? I won''t be in love with teacher Chen. Besides, the love between teachers and students is not good. "


    The other side disagrees, "it is the love between teachers and students that stimulate, let the teacher give you guidance lessons, then you deliberately make him, ha ha, must be very fun!" The woman at the same table said, but raised the idea of challenge difficulty of Wei Baoling.


    So Wei Baoling made a statement.


    Like her own character, she made a bold statement and blocked the new teacher in the teacher''s special male toilet.


    "Classmate Lu, please explain, what is this?"


    Three elder brothers supported the glasses frame, and looked at the girl in front of him. Lin Lang said something before he was a little bit suspicious, now it seems that, not empty wind - the big lady seems to like unusual love, the more bound, the more want to get.


    However, as a man with normal body and mind, the three cousins didn''t feel much stimulation, he felt a little bit of nausea.


    "Chen Shen, I like you. Be my boyfriend!" The face of Weibo Ling is red, and she comes up to see the mountain. She is sure Chen Shen has no reason to refuse her.


    There are many pursuers of verpo Ling, which makes her very sure of her charm.


    "Sorry, Lu, although you and I are teacher-student relationship, please don''t call my name at will, so as not to make people misunderstood." "Some words are not easy for teachers to speak directly, but I hope you understand that the beauty of human nature lies in restraint and morality. Those who indulge in their immoral feelings and hurt others, although wearing a layer of naive young girl''s skin, the heart is full of rotten debris. "


    "What do you mean, you?"


    Wei Baoling is used to being a thief and is used to by Lin lang. he thought about himself and lumurshen in the first time.


    There was a little fear in her daze.


    How is it that she knows her secret love for lumurshen now? She''s acting so clearly?


    Weibaoling is not brave enough now, dare not pursue Lumu deep. Because lumushan''s responsibility for his brother is deeply rooted, she is regarded as a sister completely, she is on the way, but pushes people further.


    Chen Shen looked directly at the suddenly pale face of Wei Baoling and said politely, "in addition, compared with love, the teacher is more willing to put your mind on your studies. I know you have a great dad, let you enjoy the aura from childhood to big, and no one will refuse your offer. "


    "However, the teacher family is not more than the land family, and it is a school hall. Why do I put the women who are self-improvement and self-reliance and intelligent don''t love them, they must like those like you." "


    three halls of gotton have been in the hall. If I don''t continue to speak, it is easier for the human brain to make up for the unfinished words.Wei Baoling covered her ears and aroused Miss Jiao''s temper.


    "Shut up


    The third cousin chuckled, "don''t worry, I don''t want to entangle with girls like you. Like a bloodsucking leech, it was quiet at first, and then greedy. However, since you have a plan for me, I think it''s better to be clear about some things. "


    "A new understanding. I, Chen Shen, are Qu Linlang''s three brothers. "


    In a word, thunder rises from the ground.


    The girl''s eyes were wide and almost didn''t jump.


    Is it Qu Linlang''s relative?


    As a third cousin, Chen Shen also attended the wedding, but at that time, Wei Baoling was full of jealousy and didn''t notice the bride''s guests sitting on the table beside him.


    "Miss Wei, I know that you have a brother of the Lu family who regards you as a treasure. Therefore, he makes heaven and earth, wantonly and deliberately spoils my sister Linlang. Do you really think that there is no one in our family?"


    "Miss Wei, classmate Wei, I can remind you that we brothers are still alive. We are watching behind our backs. The Lu family''s bullying lies in your father, in your brother, but not in you. As a matter of fact, I don''t think you''re going to be of any use except to drag your legs. "


    The third cousin took off his glasses, and a few strands of black hair fell off his ears, showing his sharpness.


    "Miss Wei, I''m warning you as a brother. I''m not kidding. I dare to bully my sister again -- "


    " you''ll die ugly. "

 Chapter 506

    A group of male teachers went to the toilet.


    "Oh, headache. There are girls in our class who don''t come to school. It''s said that they have been separated. Now I don''t know what''s going on."


    "These little bunnies are more impetuous when they get to the college entrance examination. They stand in line to express themselves. Isn''t this a delay for others?"


    "Don''t say, there is a girl in my class who originally reached the undergraduate line, but now she has fallen out of the top 100 in the two monthly examinations."


    "What do you think of this kid? Is love more important than future?"


    "Mr. Gong, you can generalize the whole thing. It is easy for individuals to be blind and not just children. It''s like the year before last, there was a young teacher, whose surname was Xiao, who fell in love with the female students in his class


    Mention of this sensational thing in the school, male teachers immediately like to open the box, scrambling to express their opinions.


    "Mr. Xiao is really unworthy of being a teacher. He is a model for others. He even seduces students!"


    "Oh, Lao Hong, don''t be so extreme. I heard that the girl took the initiative to make teacher Xiao drunk by taking advantage of the opportunity of tutoring!" Someone sighed.


    It''s not easy to be a student and a teacher these days. After all, it''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a secret arrow!


    "Yes, it''s really weird. Mr. Xiao has always had a bad impression on girls who have tattoos in bars. Once I saw him reprimand that girl. Who would have thought..."


    Someone whispered, "can it be that girl who harbors a grudge and wants to ruin Mr. Xiao''s reputation and future?"


    "Isn''t it? The child is only eighteen years old. How can it be so vicious?"


    "It''s really not good. The school has repeatedly banned the love between teachers and students. Isn''t it true that some people commit crimes against the wind?"


    As soon as they had finished, a figure flashed past them.


    The male teachers were stunned. They raised their heads in unison and looked at the sign outside the toilet.


    For male teachers only.


    That''s right. This is the men''s room. How can a girl run out of it?


    The key is that they are still very familiar with this person. They can''t forget the man who asked for leave 16 times a month.


    "Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen?"


    Then came out of the young men let the male teachers collective silly eye, and think of the scene just now, can''t help but imagine.


    Some people are not afraid of death, bravely asked, "Mr. Chen, did you see a female student in it just now?"


    Mr. Chen''s frankness was beyond everyone''s expectation. He nodded and said, "yes, I was blocked in the toilet by a real person, and I confessed."


    The male teacher looked at each other The girl lying in the trough is so fierce.


    But after thinking about it, they didn''t find it strange.


    Wei Baoling, a junior in senior high school, has always been popular among boys. Although she is not good at learning, she can''t stand it. Most of the boys like to have a bite of hot pepper and rush to be a spare tire. Every time the teachers see Wei Baoling, the faces of the boys around her are not heavy. Over time, we have acquired immunity.


    Originally, love this kind of thing, as the past person, the teachers are not easy to beat to death, but in the face of such a terrible topic of teacher-student love, some radical teachers can''t stand it.


    "Mr. Chen, you should be careful." Gong, who had previously opposed students'' love, spoke with great sincerity, "the students are immature, ignorant, and can be excused, but the teacher can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    People think that he belittles Mr. Chen.


    Chen Shen has a deep family background. He is self-restraint and polite. He is quite a gentleman and upright. They prefer to believe Chen Shen''s personality than the girl who doesn''t abide by the school rules and regulations.


    "Teacher Gong, don''t worry. I''m not interested in the love between teachers and students." The third cousin''s index finger helped the lens, and his breath was gentle and elegant. "I believe that classmate was just a fool for a while, and even I didn''t know who I was, so I couldn''t wait to express myself."


    When they heard this, they immediately asked what was going on.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Her new sister-in-law, Qu, is my cousin. And she didn''t find out. My mother and I are Chen. " Third cousin pointed to the core of the contradiction.


    As for the fact that he was adopted by the Qu family, there is no need to talk about it everywhere.


    The surname Qu is very rare in this area. If it is the same surname, it is easy to think of a family. Because of this, Wei Baoling did not connect Chen Shen with Qu Linlang at all.


    Especially the cousins don''t look like each other at all.


    Miss Wei is used to doing things willfully. How can she do such trivial things as investigation? She was even too lazy to write a love letter and gave Chen Shen a unique "confession" on the spot.


    If we knew the new teacher''s surname was Qu at the beginning, Wei Baoling would not have any other thoughts.


    Girls with love brains are unreasonable to be jealous. They can go from hating their enemy to hating her ancestor''s 18th generation. Wei Baoling can be disgusted with anything that has something to do with Qu.In addition to her appearance and personal charm, Chen Shen''s name with the word "deep" is also an important reason for her to believe that she and Lu mushen have a constant fate.


    Who would have thought that Chen Shen was the third brother of the new sister-in-law.


    So Wei Baoling successfully kicked the first iron plate without knowing it.


    The third brother didn''t have a good opinion of Wei Baoling, but his teacher''s identity made him have to restrain his too obvious evil feeling. He only said lightly, "this Lu classmate is arrogant and doesn''t look up to my sister. However, as a senior high school student who even has difficulties in graduation, I can''t think of any foundation for her to be worthy of the girl of both talent and beauty in my family."


    "Qu, surnamed Qu..." A male teacher thought hard, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Miss Chen, your cousin is not the violinist with the surname Qu? I went abroad with the president for further study, and went to a university in Philadelphia to listen to a concert. You don''t know, it was a sensation at that time. I was still wondering how such a beautiful girl could be


    Brother also showed a look of regret, "my tutor and I were working on the model, not able to catch up in time."


    He did not answer what he asked, proving the relationship between the two cousins and their identity.


    The male teacher was like fighting chicken blood, a little fan younger brother''s appearance, "if you have a chance to take your sister out to have a meal, let me look down on my idol!"


    The rest of the people were also cheering.


    "The third brother gently smile," then I go back to talk to her, you don''t hold too much expectations, after all, even if I am this cousin, the probability of success is poor. "


    Everyone was amused by Mr. Chen''s humor, and they were closer to him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Everyone has a preference. With the male teachers'' unanimous recognition of the third brother, Wei Baoling has become a bad student in their eyes.


    - a male teacher confesses in a strong female toilet in senior three!


    The news of eye popping quickly spread to 17 classes in senior three, and Wei Baoling was burning fast.


    Many students of grade one and grade two go to the teaching building of senior three as soon as class is over.


    For students, day after day of repeated learning is really too boring, rare school unexpected material, they naturally want to go to join in the fun.


    But for Wei Baoling, who was surrounded by the crowd, this taste is not very good. The little girl likes the stars and the moon, instead of being looked around like a monkey, just like what she has done.


    Wei Baoling''s temper belongs to the type of explosive. Once someone points out something to her, she immediately scolds her back. Not to mention, after she learned the skill of her sister-in-law Linlang, she sold it now and used it now, scolding and crying many girls and children.


    However, Wei Baoling didn''t enjoy himself for a few days, and more troubles came.


    In this world, she is not the only one who has a brother, but also a group of girls. As soon as she heard that her baby''s sister was scolded by a girl with a bad style in school, how could she bear the evil spirit?


    My brother, who is gentle and gentle, advocates that he can talk to the teacher in charge of the class. My sister never steals the second one and doesn''t grab it. She studies hard and makes progress day by day. What''s wrong with those girls who behave recklessly? We''ve done everything, but we can''t let people talk about it? Do you want to be a green pond or a memorial archway? You''re so fucked up!


    Hot tempered brother, go straight to Wei Baoling and talk hard to her. My brother is also a fool on the road. My sister is very expensive. If you dare to touch her hair, I''ll cut you ten fingers to apologize!


    Wei Baoling is a typical nest in the horizontal, at home playing all powerful, suddenly encountered so many malicious threats, no matter how arrogant the heart is also empty. In the face of this situation, her first thought of asking for help was her brother.


    However, every time she went home, she could always see a wide range of smiling faces.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. The more haggard Wei Baoling feels, the more beautiful the fox spirit is. Like a ghost girl, the fox like moves are so charming that they easily attract the attention of brother mushen.


    Whenever Wei Baoling wants to talk to Lu mushen about her troubles, something happens there, which makes her take back her words on the way. After a few times, Wei Baoling''s obstinacy was even more fierce by Lin Lang, and she didn''t believe that she couldn''t make such a small matter!


    Lin Lang didn''t expect his chance to fall into trouble so quickly.


    That day, she was playing with the music score when she heard the voice from the opposite side.


    "What? Bar fight It''s impossible. Baoling will not do such a thing! "


    The fingertips of Lin Lang stroked the black notes. When Lu Mu Shen Hung up the phone, she said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    This month, Wei Baoling is too busy to deal with Lin Lang, so the relationship between the couple has been greatly eased. In order to show his name as a "good wife", Lin Lang specially dressed up and went to the company several times to "comfort" her hard-working husband. People in Lu mushen''s Department lament that the president is definitely the winner of life! Young and promising, he married a wife with family background, beauty and talent.


    Let alone two people or first love husband and wife, is really envious of others.


    "Baoling..." Lu mushen hesitated a little, "maybe something happened at school, and I need my family to deal with it."Lin Lang said, "mom is still having a headache. She should not be able to get out. Are you going to school?"


    Lu''s mother is really persistent. In order to show her dissatisfaction with her daughter-in-law, she makes herself sick. Lin Lang thinks that she is too dedicated and wants to give her a brand to praise her.


    Lu Mu Shen looked at the information on his knee. He had a headache and rubbed his temple.


    Recently, the fight between the he family and the Lu family is very fierce, especially the dynastic film and television ancestors have been favored by Jingshan TV station. At this critical juncture, Lu Fu transferred a popular project to his son. Lu mushen is very clear that this is his father''s test of the heirs, so he must do things well. At this point, any distraction will lead to his failure.


    "If you can trust me, let me go." Lin Lang pursed her Rouge thin lips, "I think Baoling has been out of her mind recently. Should she be in love? Then, they will do something more impulsive. "


    Lu mushen opened his mouth and wanted to say no, but when he looked up, his wife was looking at him with no anger in her eyes. "Don''t worry. Although I don''t like Baoling, I won''t embarrass a little girl. You see, I''m just talking about her. How dare you touch your sister''s finger? You and your mother are going to fight for me


    The husband heard strange, "I don''t mean that..."


    Lin Lang realized that his ears were soft, and he laughed, "I know you and Baoling are in a good relationship, but the little girl is in the rebellious period. If the elders take care of her, it will be more and more fierce. I am an outsider to deal with this kind of thing, the onlooker is clear, perhaps the effect will be better. "


    "Linlin!"


    Lu mushen stood up in a panic and went to shake her hand. "You are my wife, not an outsider."


    Lin Lang whispered, "it''s the best that you can think so."


    His wife''s every move revealed vulnerability, Lu mushen was silent, some words even more speechless.


    He finally agreed to let Lin Lang deal with Baoling.


    Lin Lang drove out in his red sports car.


    Before going deep into the enemy''s rear, she pressed Bluetooth and made a phone call to spy on the military situation in advance.


    "Dida --"


    a vague sound of water.


    "Third brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Lang? "


    The sound of dripping water stops suddenly, and the male voice inside gradually becomes clear. Compared with the rules in front of people, it adds a bit of laziness.


    "You''re not in school?"


    The other party gave a hum, while wiping his hair, he said to her, "it''s probably too obvious to be lazy these two days. I was caught by the headmaster and ran to save some math problems. I just released the little black room this morning What''s the matter with you? "


    "Can''t I love each other with my third brother if I''m ok?" She pretended to be aggrieved.


    "Well, let''s love each other! How about coming out for dinner in a few days? I have a few colleagues who are your little fans and want to see you. Of course, if you don''t like it, the third brother will be pushed. Don''t have the psychological burden. The third brother will not be able to use your little girl film for popularity. "


    Lin Lang naturally said yes, as a sister, she has the obligation to hold up the front for her brothers.


    The third brother was amused.


    "By the way, third brother, is Baoling studying at your side? Moshen just received a call from the head teacher that she had a fight at the bar


    The third brother was so careful that he frowned slightly, "are you going to clean up the mess for her? Lin Lang, listen to my third brother''s advice. Don''t wade in the muddy water. You are her sister-in-law, not her mother. Let her do it by herself. "


    According to Wei Baoling''s agitation, he will make trouble when he has nothing to do, and he will kill himself sooner or later.


    And dirty his sister''s hands?

 Chapter 507

    Lin Lang said with a smile that she knew what she knew, so she hung up Bluetooth and went to weiboling''s school. With a smile like spring breeze, Lin Lang successfully infatuated with a group of little brothers, and led her to the office of the head teacher of senior three.


    I heard a roar all the way.


    Director Huang corrected the papers for many days in a row. His eyes were bloodshot. He had a hard time sleeping. In a few minutes, his students had an accident. He was so bold that he made trouble to the police station!


    "Lu Xinghe, let me ask you again, why do you want to fight?"


    "I don''t know."


    The boy has a trouser pocket in one hand, the corners of his mouth and knee are bruised a bit, and he looks as if he will never change his mind.


    Director Huang laughed angrily, "I don''t know you still fart!"


    His eyes turned to another girl with smoked panda eyes. "Wei Baoling, what''s going on? You are really good at it. You can skip classes and go to bars during the day. You can''t kill a chicken at ordinary times. You dare to open a ladle with a beer bottle. Do you think you are a Nine Tailed Fox and have nine lives to play with? "


    Wei Baoling was scolded by his teacher. His eyes were red. He was stubborn and refused to admit defeat.


    Lu Xinghe is used to the madness of the little girl''s film, and she looks at the side of her little girl, and her young heart shows signs of falling. He stood in front of Wei Baoling and was about to open his mouth.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the sound of knocking on the door attracted people to look back.


    Outside the window is the early autumn weather, a trace of cool, leafy ginkgo is blown by the wind, stacked into a thousand layers of streamer. The woman walked in the mottled light and shadow. Under the bud green knitted coat, there was a long apricot skirt. The pleats of the skirt swayed slightly, revealing her porcelain like ankles.


    Lu Xinghe was stunned.


    The little boy finally just rose in love, so was pinched to pieces by Lin Lang.


    "Hello, director. I''m Wei Baoling''s parent." "Can I come in?" she said gently


    Director Huang woke up like a dream, and was embarrassed to welcome people in.


    Wei Baoling couldn''t see the way other people looked at Lin Lang''s dog legs, so he snorted coldly. Lin Lang doesn''t care. She listens to Director Huang''s story.


    "Your name is Lu?"


    She was surprised to see the hero of the fight.


    "Yes, my name is Lu Xinghe. What can I do for you?"


    The hero curled his mouth, showing a deliberate perfunctory.


    However, Lu Xinghe found that the woman''s face was so confusing that he was always distracted. Therefore, he glared at the emerald water drop earrings and ignored her.


    Wei Baoling chuckled.


    This "Auntie" calls too much to her will.


    Lin Lang doesn''t have to think about it. She also knows how bad Wei Baoling put her in front of the boys.


    Behind every unruly and eccentric hostess, there is an infatuated man who is willing to clean up the mess for her. Lu Xinghe, such a ruffian boy, is in the right place. He is one of Wei Baoling''s ex boyfriend and the most awesome God teammates. He is willing to be stepping stone and escort all the way to win the life of Wei Bao Ling.


    Wei Baoling is arrogant and domineering. Many girls don''t like her. They fight against her everywhere, and they all end up with nothing.


    Because Lu Xinghe worked hard to clear up the mess for her.


    Wei Baoling was sweet all his life. He was born with a golden spoon, and his mother and father supported him. When her parents died, she was accepted by the Lu family. With Lu''s mother and Lu mushen''s escort along the way, not to mention her charming and lovely, the school also had a group of loyal followers who did not suffer any loss.


    Lin Lang took hold of the boy''s psychological size, and his voice was soft and gentle. "It''s really you. Ms. Lu told me about your painting the day before yesterday." As the new daughter-in-law of the landing family, she gradually infiltrates into the Lu family''s interpersonal network, including Lu Jia, who has made friends with each other.


    "Painting? What painting? " Lu Xinghe''s hand on his forehead froze for a moment, and then put it down as if nothing had happened.


    Lu''s parents are busy with their work, and their families get together less and leave more time to care about their son''s growth, which leads to Lu Xinghe''s rebellious nature. More generally - the child, lack of love.


    "Eh, isn''t that magma painting you painted? Am I mistaken? " Lin Lang asked deliberately.


    Lu Xinghe pressed the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s my random doodling."


    The newly grown peacock can''t help showing off his behavior in front of the beautiful opposite sex.


    Lin Lang praised him, "listen to Ms. Lu, you have a good time with bass, and you have an independent drum room at home. It''s a pity that you were not there when I went, otherwise I could visit the birthplace of the future king of rock and roll. "


    Which boy doesn''t like praise?


    Lin Lang''s tone of ridicule didn''t make him disgusted. It was more like a conversation of the same age. Lu Xinghe''s good feelings for her soared again. He said in a bewilderment way, "come back at the weekend and I''ll show you!"


    With that, Lu Xinghe thought it was inappropriate.Although he doesn''t have any other ideas, his parents are not at home for a long time, and he is equivalent to living alone. Is it too presumptuous to invite a woman home so carelessly?


    "Well, Auntie is waiting for you to listen." Lin Lang seemed to be unaware of his abnormal complexion, and his eyes were still full of tender smile.


    On the contrary, it makes Lu Xinghe at a loss and has no reason to be anxious. The more perfect his manners are, the more he is willing to degenerate.


    "Well, what are you doing here, hanging me out and making love with my boyfriend?" Wei Baoling forbeared again and again, but he did not. He rushed forward and took Lu Xinghe''s arm. Who knows that the other party was startled. He even took out his hand and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    The next Wei Baoling can''t make a face, his face flushed into a monkey''s buttocks, "Lu Xinghe, you hide a fart!"


    Lin Lang was surprised, "what? Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend


    Her glassy eyes showed obvious disappointment.


    This gives Lu Xinghe an illusion. He is a younger generation that she appreciates. As a result, she didn''t study hard at the most appropriate age. She spent her time fighting and chasing girls. How could she not sigh?


    Lu Xinghe was denied much by his parents, teachers and even his own friends. He simply gave himself up. But one day, a person who appreciated him and encouraged him appeared. He didn''t want to lose this affirmation in any case.


    Master Lu made a most shameless act.


    He blushed and stammered, "I, we are not in love. I, I want to learn how to make music


    Damn it!


    Master Lu wants to slap himself.


    However, seeing that Lin Lang showed a smile again, Lu Xinghe''s big stone suddenly fell to the ground, which found that his palm was full of sweat.


    "Lu Xinghe! Are you still a man


    Wei Bao is so smart that he is crazy. What is this? Asshole!


    Lu Xinghe touched his ears and knew he was in trouble, but he said it.


    "We didn''t hold hands and we didn''t do it anyway. It doesn''t count."


    It''s a matter of course.


    For boys, those who have no real contact are not serious friends.


    He secretly peeped at the woman beside the director. A middle-aged man with a beer belly and a gentle and graceful woman are in the same frame, forming a very tragic contrast. She is as bright as the moon between clouds, which makes people can only look far away.


    Lin Lang successfully persuades the little boy to turn around and let Wei Baoling''s current boyfriend become an ex boyfriend in an instant.


    "Well, you''re going to be quiet." Lin Lang said at the right time, "or tell me, what''s going on today? Star River, you say


    When Lu Xinghe heard his name, he was elated. He was not as restrained as he was in front of director Huang. He poured beans and reappeared the scene at that time. "In fact, it''s nothing. There was a little punk who touched Wei Baoling''s face, which made her angry and hit people with his beer bottle."


    "And then?" Director Huang urgently asked, "why did a group of people fight?"


    Lu Xinghe took a look at Wei Baoling, and her eyebrows were raised. He dared to strangle him.


    Unfortunately, he eats soft rather than hard.


    Master Lu said slowly, "Oh, it''s Wei Baoling. She came back crying and said that someone wanted to molest her. So the brothers were angry and started." Wei Baoling stepped on the young man''s foot.


    Obscenity to the little girl is of course shy to export, who would have thought that this bastard dare to talk carelessly!


    It''s hard to tell the director the truth.


    This Lu classmate overreacted. It was not enough to hit people''s heads. He had to smash all the brothers of others before he could give out a bad breath.


    Director Huang is speechless. The bar was originally a place where good and bad people were mixed up, and some dirty things were unavoidable. A little girl of her own had to go to the bar to play disco. Was there no pressure in her heart for what happened?


    The collapsed director Huang didn''t want to talk to the bunnies any more. He waved his hand and asked them to go home to think about their mistakes behind closed doors. On Monday, he handed in a thousand word review.


    "Baoling, wait for me, I''ll talk to Xinghe."


    Wei Baoling gouged out his ex - boyfriend and said, "scum!"


    She did not know how thick a golden thigh she had lost.


    Lu Xinghe was ridiculed by Wei Baoling. He felt a little angry. He thought, I don''t like to be with girls like you.


    He muttered to himself and was patted on the shoulder by Lin Lang.


    "Your starting point is good. Boys are brave to protect girls, but they can''t be so impulsive in the future. Who knows what weapons are in their hands? Your hands are so beautiful, it would be a pity if they were destroyed. "


    Lu Xinghe''s face flushed as she said, "I know."


    "Well, come on, take a picture with me."


    "Ha?"


    Lin Lang explained, "Ms. Lu said that you haven''t been home for months, and she''s worried about you. Let''s take a picture and send it to her so that Ms. Lu can know how tall our little hero is now. "Lu Xinghe fell out with his family a few months ago because of his involvement in the entertainment industry. He refused their visit. Moreover, the parent number given to the teacher was also empty. Director Huang had no way to take him.


    "No, No The young man was nervous for no reason and fidgeted, "she doesn''t care anyway."


    Lin Lang coaxed him, "then let Auntie take a picture with the beautiful boy to make a memorial, OK?"


    Lu Xinghe whispered, "you, you are not so old. I was just talking nonsense Well, sister


    Master Lu is very good at taking pictures.


    He is a high-looking man, walking on the road without the lack of beautiful girls chat up, every time the group photo is always the most eye-catching protagonist. This time, the hero is willing to be a green leaf, let Lin Lang stand behind him, cross his long legs against the sky, make a horse step, let her show half of the body, so that the woman''s face is small.


    "Prepare Eggplant


    A hand rested naturally on his shoulder. Her soft black hair hanging a lock, in the neck socket hook out curls, beautiful clear eyes smile at the camera.


    Lu Xinghe''s heart is pounding, his eyes are staring at the intimate action on the screen, like a young couple. He said in his heart, this is his mother''s friend, is an elder, has been married, he can not move bad ideas.


    He was restrained by reason, but his body moved towards her involuntarily. A faint smell of sweat came from the front, and it was getting closer and closer. The smile in Lin Lang''s eyes was deeper.


    The simple youth does not know, he is just a chess piece in the hands of Lin Lang. Once Lu Xinghe''s support is lost, Wei Baoling will be left alone in the school.


    Lin Lang was driving back by himself. Wei Baoling was arrogant and unwilling to accept the "kindness" of his rival. After she took a taxi back, Lin Lang had already sat in the living room, helping Lu Muchen process some documents. The two people were playing harmoniously, which made her extremely dazzling.


    At the bottom of his heart, Wei Baoling, regardless of Lu''s question, ran to the room, then burst into tears.


    Crying with grievances and resentment.


    She has lost face in front of the annoying fox spirit today.


    This thought that Lu Xinghe''s beautiful face and long legs can give her a big face, and her weibaoling is also a high-quality pursuer. Can be angry is, this meets the color to forget righteousness, after meeting the beautiful woman directly defected, also did the informer traitor! That''s to say, Wei Baoling is not as good as Qu''s!


    However, Wei Bao smashed all the gifts given by others in the room.


    she still didn''t believe it. With her charm, she couldn''t find a loyal boyfriend?


    With such an idea, sister Lu, who does not like to study, puts her passion on the pursuit of beauty.


    But the recent school life made her very uneasy, those boys just like bumped into the plague God, saw her to avoid walking. Wei Baoling has been used to the gallantry of boys. Suddenly, she has changed from a starry little princess to a little sparrow. The huge psychological gap almost drove her crazy.


    Wei Baoling immediately went to Lu Xinghe and scolded him, "let everyone stay away from me. Are you the ghost?"


    The boy, with a long leg and a slender waist, leaned against the railing. He picked his eyebrows and admitted, "don''t speak so bad. I''m creating a good learning environment for you, Lu. Can''t you concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination? Come on, I''ll take care of you The last sentence was extremely perfunctory.


    Wei Baoling was infuriated with anger and said, "what the hell do you care about me! You think you are God. "


    Lu Xinghe dusted the cigarette on his fingertips and laughed so much, "have you ever seen the God who can smoke?"


    She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him again, so she turned around and left.


    Lu Xinghe immediately took out his mobile phone and asked for help happily. Before Lin Lang specially asked him, let him pay attention to Wei Baoling''s suitors, so that the girl can concentrate on the college entrance examination. Lu Xinghe doesn''t think so. If Wei Baoling can be angry, he can run naked in the street. However, since all the fairy sisters have asked for help, he should do everything well.


    As for Wei Baoling''s ungrateful attitude or finding a social boyfriend, it''s none of his business.


    "Ah --"


    a scream cuts through the silent morning.


    Wei Baoling looked at his blue and purple elbow, and his head was suddenly confused.


    Yesterday, she was asked out by her new boyfriend to dance in a newly opened nightclub. She had three drinks. She was also brave. She forgot the "appointment" between Lin Lang and her and called Lu mushen wildly. She wanted to see him, to hold him, to be coquettish with him.


    She was so bold that she even wanted to tell Lu that she didn''t want to be his sister. She wanted to be his girlfriend. At the other end, however, there was a gentle and hateful female voice, "is that Baoling? Your brother mushen is washing his hair, so you can''t answer the phone


    Before he got married, he never let other women move his cell phone. Jealousy devoured Wei Baoling''s reason. When her new boyfriend hugged her to the deep darkness, she acquiesced half awake and half drunk.


    She wants to make Lu Mu deeply regret that she didn''t always guard her!The next day, the reason came back, and Wei Baoling was afraid again. Taking advantage of her boyfriend''s going to the toilet, he put on his clothes in a panic and left the hotel. Because of this, Wei Baoling has been hiding from people and asking for leave at home for several consecutive days.


    The little princess is used to it, and her temper is just coming. Everyone is used to it.


    Lu Mu deep see her stuffy in the room, go on like this is not good, in case of stuffy sick how to do? So he went to several stores, bought her favorite snacks and knocked on the door.


    "Lingling? Are you still sleeping? Brother mushen will buy you something delicious, do you want it? "


    He listened to the room and waited patiently for her to get out of bed and open the door.


    "Click."


    The door opened.


    Wei Baoling was wrapped up in a crumpled sheet, with two Pajama belts on his shoulder. He muttered, "I said, don''t I want to eat it? I, I lose weight. "


    "Little girl, you should have meat to look good. What kind of fat to lose. You''re not fat. " Lu Mu gave her a deep knock on the head, lifted up the white bag in her hand and found a packet of colorful biscuits, "here, your favorite salty biscuit. I''ll take the rest of you. Don''t eat too many biscuits. Be careful of your throat. "


    The young man wore a light blue plaid shirt, which was light and close to the outline of his waist and abdomen. The square neckline turned out in a regular way, decorated with a tall and slender neck. Wei Baoling was distracted. She knew that brother mushen was very good-looking. Even at the age of the most dog hating boys, he was clean and clean, with excellent grades and humble attitude. He was always the favored son of the crowd.


    It is no surprise that Wei Baoling will like this big brother who is guarding himself.


    But what did she like about him? Is it his tenderness? Or security?


    At this time, Wei Baoling had to admit his superficiality - she loved his outstanding and clean male charm!


    She stares at Lu mushen, and suddenly her cheek is a little hot, and she is busy shifting her eyes for fear of being seen.


    "Don''t be stuck in the room all the time, just tell me if you have something, you know?" He gave a few careful instructions, without mentioning what happened in the school. He took care of the little princess''s mood to the greatest extent. Wei Baoling noticed that his heart was becoming more and more turbulent, and it seemed that he could not restrain the hot emotion.


    She thought, she can''t shrink back any more! If she does not act, brother mushen will not belong to her in this life!


    Wei Baoling made up his mind.


    At this time, the little princess''s head finally came to light. She thought that she was weak and had to find a strong ally. So, she didn''t even want to choose Lu Mu.


    Since she came to live in the Lu family, Lu''s mother has shown a strong affection for her. Wei Bao Lingyin is aware of her intention and accepts the offer.


    One night, Wei baolingmo landing mother went to the restaurant outside to eat, avoiding the family.


    "You little devil, you suddenly want to treat me. I''m scared." Mother Lu doted on her and said, "go ahead, what do you want to do?"


    Wei Baoling brewed a burst of emotion, shrunken his mouth, and threw his grievance into her arms. Seeing that Wei Baoling had lost Jin Doudou, Lu''s mother was shocked and said angrily, "who bullied you?"


    Wei Baoling bit his lips and prayed in his eyes.


    "Lingling, you can''t hide something from Aunt Fang!" She bit her teeth and suddenly became cruel. "Auntie Fang will not let go of the guy who bullies you." Lu''s mother did not mean to see Wei Baoling, but her love was true.


    With a sour nose, Wei Baoling knelt down in front of Lu''s mother, "aunt Fang! Aunt Fang! Please, help me, help me! I really don''t know what to do


    Lu''s mother didn''t expect that the little princess, who had always been lively and bright, showed such an expression. She was so distressed that she hurriedly pulled her, "good, good! Auntie Fang will help you, linglingling. Get up quickly. It''s cool on the ground. "


    Wei Baoling refused, covering his face and sobbing, "aunt Fang I''m not good I even fell in love with brother mushen... "


    Lu Mu''s eyes brightened, and she stabilized herself.


    "I like brother mushen for many years. I''m sorry, I don''t want to, but I can''t control it. Seeing brother mushen smile at other girls, I feel uncomfortable, sobbing -- "tears wet the girl''s collar, and she didn''t feel it at all, and her nose turned red.


    Wei Baoling''s eyelashes trembled with tears.


    "Wuwu, aunt Fang, I''m sorry, forgive me --"


    Wei Baoling grabs her leg, but Lu''s mother avoids it subconsciously. She doesn''t hate Wei Baoling, but instinctively avoids it.


    It was this move that made the girl feel like she was abandoned by the whole world and cried more loudly.


    "I, I know." Wei Baoling wiped his tears, forced a smile, and sighed, as if to do something solemn farewell, "aunt Fang, don''t worry, I won''t entangle brother mushen. Next life, I''ll repay you again


    With that, she laughed sadly, like a butterfly with broken wings, suddenly smashed into the next window.


    "Bang!"


    "Smart!"Mother Lu was scared out of her wits and grabbed people.


    With the buffer of her pull, Wei Baoling''s forehead was only slightly injured, but the bleeding looked fierce and ran to the eyelids. Again and again, don''t be so excited, and don''t be so excited! Don''t do anything stupid


    Wei Baoling fell on Lu Mu''s shoulder and wept.


    Mother Lu''s heart and liver will be broken.


    Her eldest son is precocious, and there is no need for her to worry. However, Wei Baoling is different. She loves to cry and make noise. She is really raised by Lu''s mother. Her feelings are extraordinary.


    "Lingling, don''t cry. Aunt Fang will help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Wei Baoling raised a pair of hazy tears and clenched his fingers.


    Lu''s mother wiped the tears from Wei Baoling''s mouth with pity. It was the time for her mother''s heart to flood.


    "Aunt Fang originally thought that you would go to university and help you to meet some young heroes who are well matched. Since things are like this, it''s better to let your brother Mu Shen take care of you all your life. " The more she thought about it, the more feasible she felt, "you must get along with each other for such a long time."


    "But, but --" the little girl grabbed the corner of her dress anxiously. Like a child, she was timid and hid behind her. She was unwilling to comment on strangers. Mother Lu''s mother''s love overflowed again.


    "But what?" Lu Mu asked patiently.


    "What about my sister-in-law?" She lowered her voice.


    Lu''s mother made a move and then sneered, "what kind of sister-in-law she is? She just cares about your brother and the property of the Lu family. An outsider still wants to interfere in our family. Lingling can rest assured that this family will always belong to you. Aunt Fang loves you and Mu Shen will love you. So, you should live well, you know? "


    Wei Baoling''s eyes were full of admiration and nodded, "Auntie Fang, you are so nice!"


    "Aunt Fang is not good for you. Who is good to! Silly girl! No, you have to change your mouth. "


    "What?"


    "It''s called The future mother-in-law. " Lu Mu deliberately teased her.


    Wei Baoling smiles shyly.

 Chapter 508

    "Sorry, the user you dialed has been turned off. Please dial later."


    Lin Lang carelessly curled up a wisp of hair with her fingers, and expressed a playful expression.


    From 8 a.m. to 6 p.m., lumurton''s private number has been in a state of no access.


    It''s amazing. Her husband actually plays missing for her.


    By dinner time, Lin Lang went downstairs.


    Lu mother had been sitting at the table for a long time. The smooth silk dress lined with the skin that was suitable for maintenance. She glanced at the Lin Lang and drank the soup.


    "Mom, today''s food is a little bit less, not enough." Lin Lang said in surprise, "let sister Wang burn a few more dishes."


    "No." Lu Mu, with a cold expression, "Mu Shen has gone to the field for business trip, and she will not come back tonight."


    "It turned out to be a business trip." The daughter-in-law suddenly realized that she was a little aggrieved in her words. "No wonder I didn''t answer his phone. How could I talk to me about this kind of thing, which made me worried about it all day at home."


    Lu Mu put out her majesty and scolded her in a timely manner. "What is it that men should take career as the priority, what do you mean to pester him all day?"


    "Poof" -


    the young daughter-in-law closed her mouth and laughed, as if she had heard any good jokes.


    Mother Lu held the spoon tightly.


    Here comes again, the spirit of this strange and gloomy.


    Since the son coaxed people back that day, Lu mother obviously felt the daughter-in-law "anti bone", no longer modest and soft, but everywhere with her to do the opposite!


    "What is this mother saying? I am the wife that Mu Shenming media is marrying. Is it not normal to pester him? Ah, I can''t do great like mom. I support dad to concentrate on work and live a lot every day. "


    The mother''s face trembled.


    Lin Lang, with her cheek in one hand, "we are all married. We know everything about our career and family. Mom doesn''t have to worry about us coming in trouble. It''s Baoling. They are all senior. My heart is not on study. Director Huang calls next day. Let me take care of Baoling. Don''t follow her 10-year-old boyfriend all day long. "


    "Shut up!" Lu mother can''t help but, "Lingling has no boyfriend! You re - create a rumor or not, believe me and tear your mouth! "


    Lin Lang raised a bone porcelain spoon, her slender fingertips were covered with milk white luster, like exquisite art. Lu mother heard beautiful daughter-in-law open, "if there is any rumors, mom is the most clear. I was afraid that Baoling relied too much on her deep brother, and the boys beside him were not satisfied. I wanted to go, or brother Zhuma was the best. "


    "What do you mean?" she said


    "Nothing, I just envy Baoling for having such a great elder as you."


    She bit the word "great" especially.


    Mother Lu said nothing.


    A dinner passed in a dull atmosphere.


    At this time, he''s building.


    The male secretary is standing in front of chairman he, and he reports to him about the next week''s trip, "Monday is the shareholders'' meeting, Tuesday is the black swan color cutting ceremony, and Wednesday is the family banquet of director Zhang Ming. As for Thursday to Sunday, I have contacted captain Benson with the local translation and guide of byroyt. What else do you think need to be added? "


    "It''s too time-consuming to wait until Thursday. The dinner on Wednesday will take off immediately and let them stand by," he said without thinking. No need to translate. Go and pick some German speaking singers for me. Go to bayron to get familiar with the music festival early. Mr. Hubert''s 45th Birthday, let them find a way to get a decent score


    The male secretary hesitated and put forward his opinion, "Friday is the birthday party. Will their preparation for creation be too tight for four days?"


    Chairman he gave him a kind look. "No, it''s three days. On the first day, they need to learn all the international etiquette."


    Male secretary: "......"


    Let him talk cheap, must challenge the chairman father''s work madness attribute.


    The male secretary dare not to talk much, and he goes down and prepares.


    He Yubing arrived at his destination on Thursday noon and met with internationally renowned musician Mr. Hubert, an old gentleman of Germany who was self disciplined and rational. His silver hair was carefully handled and none of them was perfect.


    The male secretary can not help but admire the boss''s judgment. Fortunately, they did not take the translation, the old gentleman was stubborn and arrogant, obviously preferred sincere and warm direct conversation, and sneered at the language of the re presentation. He saw several people who wanted to take a ride with Mr. Hubert these days. As a result, the problem of translation turned over and over again, which led to the lack of the old man.


    The young secretary sighed again.


    Chairman dad is really the ultimate killer of the elderly. He takes the most difficult bone to eat.


    Soon, he Yubing became Mr. Hubert''s guest. The old man strongly invited him to his birthday party, emphasizing, "you will be surprised."


    Surprise?


    He Yubing can''t help but say no.


    He was more interested in Mr. Hubert''s disciples and contacts than surprise.At present, the film and television of the dynasty has achieved unprecedented success, holding a number of red and purple movie emperors. On the contrary, the music field has not improved. He Yubing is very worried about this.


    He Yubing took a look at the young men and women around Hubert. He asked his secretary to pick out the young men and women. He worked hard and worked hard, but he lacked some amazing talent and luck. Old Mr. Hubert was totally in the face of he Yubing and gave them some kind guidance, but the result was not very good.


    The old gentleman''s critical spirit has reached a point of madness.


    As expected, the music carefully prepared by young men and women was mercilessly rated as "unbearable" -- music that has not been carved by time can not move people''s hearts.


    He Yubing sighs slightly, or too late.


    "Thanks for Mr. Hubert''s correction." One of the girls suddenly began to speak with a kind of joke in her voice, "but you are a bit harsh on us. You''ve been famous for a long time, and you''ve created countless wonderful music. But we''ve just started. Naturally, there are many shortcomings


    The simple and straightforward little girl''s temper let he Yubing wring his eyebrows immediately, and he immediately looked at the male secretary.


    Is this the number one seed you picked for me?


    The male secretary wanted to cry without tears.


    He urged them to play the role of younger generation. Who would have forgotten all his words?


    He Yubing rubs the blue Cufflinks and coldly looks at the aggressive young girl who is known as a musical genius in China. President he, who has been in the business world for many years, can''t see that this girl is deliberately provocative, so that Mr. Hubert can further notice her "unique corner" and "rebellious personality".


    Even if she got away with it, he believed that the ambitious girl would kick Lu''s feet and follow the high-profile development of famous foreign teachers.


    But if he fails and gets disgusted by the other party, all the contacts he tried to plot will be invalid.


    He Yubing''s eyes are cold.


    Ah, he congratulates someone on his power. He is really the Buddha who cuts meat and feeds eagles.


    The male secretary has been following his father for many years. From his squint, it can be inferred that someone is going to have bad luck again.


    He did not know what to say. He did not hold on to the golden thigh of the chairman''s father. He had to chase an international master who did not match his own strength and identity.


    Sure enough, old Mr. Hubert interrupted the girl''s long speech with displeasure, "you''re wrong. Age is just an excuse for your mediocrity. Since you can''t accept criticism, don''t play in front of others. "


    The girl wanted to explain, the old man waved, let them wait for the dinner, and then left the piano room.


    When she looked back, the two male companions looked at her with the eyes of "you are finished".


    He Yubing''s eyebrows are all indifferent.


    "Chairman, I...."


    He Yubing raised his legs and went out, without giving the girl half a chance to explain.


    Mr. Hubert''s dinner was set up on a manor, and all the guests were invited personally. Because he Yubing had something wrong with him, old Mr. Hubert''s enthusiasm for them quickly cooled down and did not formally introduce him to the guests.


    He Yu Bingxin knows that this trip is a waste, and he has made millions of investment. Finally, he lost to his humble family. He thinks that he still has to set up a set of "family rules" when he goes back. He Yubing can tolerate artists'' willfulness, but he can''t tolerate their untimely stupidity. He smashes all the good cards to him.


    Just as he was calculating how to go next, a round of applause came from the front hall.


    It''s a violin solo.


    The black velvet dress shimmered in the light. The performer held the bow, and the light brown violin was against the shoulder and cheek. A wisp of black hair like smoke was loosely attached to the center of the Agate Earrings, which made the woman''s slender neckline looming, mystery and temptation integrated into one.


    She bowed her head and played the violin gracefully. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of Oriental style. The guests in the hall were fascinated by her.


    But she never looked up.


    Someone came forward, picked the red rose on her chest and put it gently at her feet.


    Only at this time, the female performer turns her eyes and thanks the audience for her beauty.


    The guests were so excited that they lined up to offer flowers, and soon her feet were filled with flowers of various colors, including some expensive diamond brooches and jewelry, shining and dazzling.


    After a song was played, she did not linger, bowed over and motioned, and then walked into the curtain.


    The guests wake up from their dreams and ask the host of the banquet what the Oriental woman came from.


    Old Mr Hubert could hardly resist the enthusiasm of the young dignitaries.


    The male secretary seemed to know something and whispered, "Chairman, this violinist is really like the picture on your desk."


    The group photo was a charity dinner. Qu Fu and his daughter went to the banquet. Everyone had a good atmosphere, so they took a picture as a souvenir. Although it is a black and magnificent crowd, but some people are born outstanding, Xiao Zhang still has some impression on the most dazzling girl in the photo.It''s not like it''s me.


    He Yubing didn''t say what he thought. After midnight, the banquet was over. He Yubing asked others to do their own activities, while he was preparing to return to the hotel. The driver went to the convenience store after asking the guests for their opinions. He Yubing sat on the back seat at will, lifted his hand and rolled down the window, and the colorful exotic night scene was reflected in his eyes.


    A man and a woman passed by his window.


    The woman wears a black suit, revealing a black velvet skirt. The tailoring design of fishtail outlines the exquisite curve, just like a siren in the sea fog. She seemed to have drunk, and was held by a man, staggering around.


    In front of the hotel is a gorgeous decoration, downstairs opened an angel fountain, in the light of the setting off is particularly exquisite. The man held the slender waist of the beauty, and was suddenly patted on the shoulder from behind.


    "You Who is it? "


    He was wary of the man looking in front of him.


    "I''m her father."


    "Thank you very much. My daughter is drunk. You didn''t leave her, but took her to the hotel to rest. There are not many strange good people like you in this lustful world. What''s your ID number? Let me write it down. In the future, I will go to the door and thank you. "


    The man was scared to break the courage, immediately pushed the woman in his arms, and ran away.


    He Yubing narrowed his narrow and sharp eyes. The other party was a local accent, well-dressed, and smelled with a familiar smell of COD. He Yubing was supposed to be the guest of Mr. Hubert''s dinner party, a third-class aristocrat. See people drunk, temporary color, not even drop the shirt of wine are not changed, quickly coax people to the hotel.


    Get rid of him sooner or later.


    He Yubing''s line of sight falls on the Lin Lang''s face again, thin lip, drunk red eye tail, horizontal produce a kind of enchanting amorous feelings.


    She was so shaky that she almost fell to the ground.


    He Yubing grabbed her wrist.


    She looked back, stupefied for a few seconds, vaguely pronouncing Who are you? "


    "Your father," the chairman''s father said simply


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad She tilted her head and suddenly poked at the corner of his tight mouth. "No, you''re not my dad. You can''t laugh."


    He language ice face is expressionless, "since was discovered by you, then I don''t pretend, to be honest, I am your head teacher. Qu Linlang, you play truant during the day and don''t go home at night. The teacher is very angry. You are limited to write a review of 10000 words tonight, and you must be honest about your mistakes. "


    "Don''t sleep if you can''t finish writing. It''s good to stand and count sheep. What do you think? "


    Lin Lang:


    I''m wrong, chairman dad.

 Chapter 509

    Has Lin Lang finished the ten thousand word review?


    Of course No,


    Pretty old goblins have all sorts of cunning ways to get away.


    Now, for example, she lowered her head and began to dribble with tears. Her posture was not very elegant.


    In the eyes of the chairman''s father, this crying method is very childish. It is like that on Halloween, she put on a beautiful little skirt, took a broom, disguised as a little witch, and went out happily.


    The little witch thought she would return home with a full load, but at the end of the festival, there was not a bright candy in her basket. So the little witch kicked the toe of the red small leather shoes and cried wrongly.


    It''s so cute and cute to cry.


    "If you cry again, you will be fined 100000 words." He Yubing said lightly, as if not moved by it.


    The big demon king''s words scared the little witch''s face to turn white, and forced the tears back.


    "You Don''t hurt me. "


    She was biting her bright red lips, and her tears were hanging on the end of her eyes. She threatened the demon king, "otherwise, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" The great devil glanced at her with great momentum.


    "Or I''ll run away with others and let you No more. " Her words were vague, and she twisted to the side, shaking her body badly.


    Under the feet of Lin Lang, she stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes with diamond inlaid to attend the dinner party. Her slender heel made her seriously unbalanced.


    "Ah --"


    a male arm grabbed her waist, and after a push, Lin Lang stood upright. He Yubing wants to take back his hand, and a warm little fish entangles his wrist.


    His face remained cold.


    However, she was more aggressive. Her slender waist was twisted at an oblique angle, like a swallow throwing herself into the breast of a man. It seemed that she was going to open a bunch of most beautiful roses on his heart.


    The suit, which was loose on the shoulder, suddenly fell.


    Her skin is ivory jade, and her neck is decorated with a delicate sapphire, which looks like a teardrop, shining in the dark.


    He Yubing has seen this black dress, and his first-line stars just got the brand endorsement. It is designed to be very close to the body, all of which shows the curvilinear beauty of women. The square neckline has been opened to the shoulder bone, which makes women''s neck and clavicle show no doubt. In addition, the skirt is extremely conservative. It is not only long sleeves, but also covers the ankle, which makes it difficult to see more scenery.


    The artist put on the hot and sexy dress, and she makes the charming more a layer of light yarn.


    She put her arms around his neck and her eyes glowed with drunkenness, "I, I knew that you couldn''t let me run, right? Then why do you Don''t you look at me


    The sound of babbling is almost nonsense.


    "You''ve drunk too much. You''ve got the wrong person." He Yubing coldly broke her fantasy, "I''m not your husband, I''m uncle he who you want to hide from."


    She looked at him dimly and retorted, "no, you are..."


    He Yubing grabs her delicate wrist and forces her fingertips to touch her chin. The man''s jaw line is clear, sharp edges and corners, Lin Lang touched the stubble of slightly tying hands.


    "Your husband''s face looks like this?" Then he Yubing saw the little witch shocked and widened his eyes. He asked in a low voice, "you, how are you suddenly getting old?"


    He took a puff out of the corner of his eye.


    Is that the point?


    She felt his fingers on he Yubing''s face, pressed her nose, pulled the corners of her eyes, and cried even harder. She also took out Meng Jiangnu''s posture of crying down the Great Wall.


    In this short period of time, the little girl with wild ideas leaped from "my lover has become a bad old man" to "my wife is getting old so fast, and she will be widowed after a few years".


    She hugged him and burst into tears, causing passers-by to pay more attention.


    He Yubing chest ups and downs, slowly spit a breath, skin smile meat does not smile to say, "yes, I am going to die, a person to go down very lonely, do you want to accompany me?"


    She stopped crying and stammered, "is that true?"


    "Or is there a fake?" He Yubing seems to smile.


    She was silent.


    He Yubing frightens people and looks up the clean hotel nearby.


    "You can stay here for one night tonight. I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to pick you up tomorrow."


    He Yubing mentioned Lin Lang to the hotel like a chicken and asked the front desk lady to take her back to her room. He paid the money and planned to go out. Suddenly, he heard a scream from the front desk lady. He was firmly held by someone from behind.


    He Yubing was stunned.


    Her small head buried in his spine, whispered, "take me with you. I''m afraid of death, but I''m more afraid of losing you."


    Baroette''s autumn night was mellow and gentle, but not as tender as her.


    He Yubing''s hindsight is a "response" to his threats.The man did not speak, but looked down at the hands on his waist and abdomen, the finger cover was dyed with a layer of shallow peach pink, which was incredibly clean.


    The next morning, the male secretary received a call from chairman he. He straightened himself up and listened to him.


    Yeah? Women''s wear? What the hell?


    What kind of style did the chairman''s father have to buy a set of women''s dresses and send them to a hotel for the first time?


    Red rain?


    Or is he awake?


    "When you''re dressed, bring her here."


    He Yubing put down a sentence and hung up.


    Zhang Fu wants to get together. Is it possible that the golden house of the chairman''s father is finally coming to the surface? He has been following he Yubing for many years, but he has never seen his father take so much care of a person.


    After all, chairman he used to be a standard celibate. He publicly declared that he had no interest in women, men, demons and beasts, and completely saw through the world of asceticism.


    It is suspected that the world miracle of the hostess appeared. Xiaozhang did not dare to delay. He immediately bought clothes in a recent commercial street. Thinking of the sultry personality of the chairman''s father, he specially selected a small sexy red dress with open back and cross bandage. It has both the playfulness of a girl and the charm of a woman. It is perfect!


    Xiao Zhang rushes to please the future boss''s wife and sees the miracle of the world.


    As a result, flattery is on the horse''s leg.


    He Yu''s expressionless face swept the long and thin legs under the knee length skirt, and the expressionless face swept over the guilty expression of the male secretary.


    Xiao Zhang is very counselled. He thinks he is a coquettish landlady. Who knows she is a lady of elegant and dignified family.


    He Yubing''s idea of time is very strict. Xiao Zhang has no time to buy another dress for Lin Lang, so he can only follow him.


    "Uncle he --"


    Lin Lang looks cramped. The 30 minute drive is enough for her to pry open Xiao Zhang''s mouth and know who sent her to the hotel.


    "Have something to eat."


    He Yubing pushed the menu to her. It was all porridge with appetizers and intestines.


    The thoughtful man took her hangover into consideration.


    Lin Lang bit his lip and picked the farthest position from he Yubing. They just formed a diagonal line.


    The powerful man did not lift his eyelids and let go of this frightened little snow deer.


    Lin Lang''s unexpected choice can kill Xiao Zhang. There are four chairs in total. Is he going to sit next to the girl who is suspected to be the boss''s wife to face his boss, or to sit next to his boss and face the girl suspected to be the boss''s wife? The former frightened him, and the latter, he was afraid of death.


    In the end, Xiao Zhang sat beside Lin Lang, ready to die bravely.


    At this time, a bell rescued Xiao Zhang. He was almost overjoyed and said, "the chairman''s father, ah Jing told me that Leling is going to do something again. I''ll go and whistle for you first!" His mouth is a baldness, the private father called to say.


    Xiao Zhang ran away quickly.


    He Yubing is obviously aware that a restless and anxious breath overflows from the opposite side. Her hand holding the menu is shaking slightly. There are many pale blue blood vessels lying on the back of her snow-white hand.


    She was afraid of him.


    "If you have something to say." He Yubing sat with a sharp eye and understood the source of her uneasiness in an instant, "do you want to ask, did I take advantage of others'' danger when you were drunk last night?"


    She bowed her head in embarrassment, and her long black hair fell over her shoulders, and a touch of delicacy in her neck was faintly visible.


    "No


    He was as concise as ever, giving two words.


    Lin Lang breathed a sigh of relief and showed a grateful smile. Unlike the sweetness of last night, her sober expression was regular, restrained and solemn, with imperceptible coldness and politeness.


    He Yubing takes her reaction into consideration.


    "Don''t rush to thank you." He Yubing''s brow bone is sharp, like the most precipitous ridge. He looks directly at the frightened prey, "if you know what I thought last night, you won''t want to thank me."


    This sentence immediately made her panic.


    A man''s sideburns are very short, very neat, just like his people, never hide their ambition.


    "I didn''t take advantage of it, not because you were not beautiful enough, nor because of a sudden attack of conscience - if you want me to be an upright person, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''ve never been a monk who sees through the world."


    "However, if I want a woman, I will want to be upright and aboveboard. I will let her leave other men and me willingly instead of getting drunk.".


    Clearly two people are separated from each other, the man''s sharp eyes seem to have penetrating power, making her nowhere to hide.


    "Little witch, I''ll give you a piece of advice - stay away from me. If it comes into my eyes, you can''t escape. " He Yubing pulled out his lead gray coat and hung it on his arm at will. He got up and went by Lin Lang''s side."Otherwise, next time, it won''t be as simple as being a head teacher. I''ll teach you personally, review paper How to write is qualified. "


    Although she couldn''t understand what he Yubing meant, her words revealed a faint smell of blood, which was enough to make a young woman uneasy.


    He Yubing left.


    He walked through the revolving door and went straight along the glass wall.


    After he saw the glass wall, the girl sat stiffly, her face filled with doubts, confusion and fear.


    That''s right.


    The farther away from him, the better.


    He Yubing thought indifferently that he was greedy and ruthless, and his interests were supreme. He would probably not have a conscience in his life. Therefore, if she is smart, be good and don''t shake in front of his eyes, otherwise he will not have other ideas.


    For example, take love with a knife.


    The first time I got drunk in his arms, he thought she was delirious and was a child''s mischief.


    And the second time he knowingly committed it


    He Yubing sits in the car, loosely pinned on the smoke blue cuff.


    The window slowly rises, covering the man''s unfathomable eyes.


    He Yubing raised his eyebrows.


    Be careful, don''t get caught by the big devil, little witch.

 Chapter 510

    He Yubing pressed Bluetooth and dialed the Secretary''s phone.


    "How are you doing with your whistle? Did the nasty little ones kill people and set off the fire? "


    Zhang: "......"


    They are not a criminal group, they are open up to the serious entertainment company!


    Xiao Zhang has long been used to the sharp and poisonous tongue of the chairman, but this time it sounds Dad seems to be in a good mood?


    The male secretary swallowed his saliva and reported to his boss about the war. "Today, Mr. Hubert is going to see the exhibition. She insists on following her, almost not stopped by the bodyguard."


    He Yubing converges the lip arc, smile inch turns cold.


    "So she borrowed my name again, and she put it up in a dead face?"


    Zhang is in danger and doesn''t fall his cell phone.


    Is this the chairman''s father a thousand miles old? He just said a word and guessed it seven or eight?


    "Where is the location? I''m going to be right now. " The mirror reflects the sharp eyes of men like knives, and is always deep and calm. "You don''t have to worry about saving the field. Tell Lawyer Wang to teach him how to be a man without knowing how to be a man."


    I see, the chairman''s father is ready to make an example.


    Xiao Zhang dare not say to beg for mercy, Leling is a little girl he is quite optimistic about, is spent a lot of money from the bar to hold out. The company has always been tolerant of talented artists, and it may be the reason why the girl misunderstood it - if she has talent, she should be forgiven for doing anything.


    He shook his head, and the little ones were all in the middle of the fortune.


    If they were born ten years ago, their 20-year-old dad would never be as calm as he is now. He even couldn''t even laugh at it and kick another artist who had been thrown into the hospital. Even if not dead, the ribs also have to be cut off a few, otherwise it is difficult to calm the tyrant''s anger.


    In short, the young chairman dad is comparable to Satan, and his temper is very hot.


    Well, this is what Xiao Zhang heard from his old predecessors.


    Zhang has not failed his identity as a little king of heaven. He has explored many legends about the chairman''s father from his old predecessors.


    What is more despondent is that the title of chairman dad when he was young was not a tall word such as "king of evil", "tyrant", but unexpected "Little sick man".


    The chairman''s father, he called him Xiao! Sick! Master!


    The little sick man with milk and fierce!


    I''ll go!


    My mother and mother!


    My Lord!


    Can you imagine a man with a large and naked head called a little sick man?


    At that time, Zhang''s soul came out of his body and almost died on the spot by thunder.


    The president''s father''s tall and magnificent image is crumbling in his world.


    However, your father is your father. Zhang''s shaking has not long been. The next meeting witnessed the cruel picture of the chairman''s father scolding his opponent to burst into tears. He quickly picked up his awe and continued to serve his father on his desk, burning incense every day Ah bah, it is a daily devout prayer, hope the chairman of the father to him "gentle.".


    Zhang is very glad to be born late and live all the way.


    As for the little girl who loves to hop around, Xiao Zhang can only say, wish a good day.


    So far, he has to go to hook up other golden warriors with his father''s golden thigh. He has not seen anyone who can support for a week.


    Leling did not know that she was pitied by the male secretary. At this time, she was surrounded by Mr. Hubert, and she was constantly appreciating the human body painting in front of her. "Obviously, the painter deliberately imitated the black period of Picasso''s prosperous years, and the body in her writing was strong and deep..."


    The people in the same company showed their willingness to listen.


    This discovery makes the footsteps of Ling lighter and faster, and more confirm that he is correct, so the voice is louder and louder.


    I don''t know that this is just the polite manners of the upper class gentlemen, which means to boost the waves.


    In fact, they thought, say it to their heart, the more stupid pigeon girls, the more tired the old gentleman is, and they have ample opportunities to show their proper quality and good appreciation.


    Mr. Hubert was really upset. How could he interrupt the lady''s "noise" gracefully and politely? She said all the chewing, nutritious nonsense, all of which are standard words in textbooks, which can be used everywhere. Since Hubert''s grandson went to school, he always came back to read a long time to Grandpa grunt, and the old musician was crying and chirping.


    The old gentleman endured for a moment, Yu Guang saw a tall figure, surprised even took a few steps, grasped the other party''s hand, "Mr. He, you come." Take the annoying little girl back here, God, he has never seen such a cooing pigeon!


    He Yubing smiled and exchanged in fluent and natural German, "good morning, Mr. Hubert, you look good today. Did you meet your muse?"


    It is rare to meet the intelligent man. Mr. Hubert''s mood is changing from Yin to fine. It is rare to blink his eyes wisely. "I am old. The heart of young Muse belongs to a gentleman of integrity and elegance. Come on, I''ll introduce you. This is Miss Qu. My old friend Arthur likes to call her Miss White best. Well, don''t mind. The old man always likes to take some strange names. "He Yubing''s sight glides from the old Mr. Hubert''s face to the exquisite female collarbone.


    The silver gray suit was not cut very hard, but made a soft drop feeling of leeway. Her front was open and her silk shirt was like the moonlight, which made her skin more and more white. Today, the little witch changed her alluring Agate Earrings, and only a few circles of pearl necklaces were wrapped loosely around her neck and shoulder, which was beautiful and warm.


    A kind of implicit, conservative, elegant beauty, like a veiled holy nun.


    He Yubing had to deal with a contract of the company on the way, which delayed him for half an hour.


    Lin Lang came to the exhibition site earlier than he Yubing, and met a group of Mr. Hubert at the time of relaxation.


    He Yubing looked at her without a trace. The little witch saw him, the coral like lip color turned white with fear. She took a step to the gentleman beside him and covered half of his shoulder.


    She''s looking for protection?


    He Yubing smiles and reaches out to the person, "Hello, Miss qu."


    She was startled, her eyes puzzled, as if she didn''t understand his intention.


    Do you know two people who want to meet for the first time?


    He Yubing has a strong air field, and there is no doubt about it. Under his forced sharp eyes, she vaguely extended her hand.


    He took her by the palm.


    Cold and hard, is her first feeling of men.


    The man''s right hand is used to sign documents and contracts, and the mouth of the tiger is covered with a rough cocoon, which is slightly painful when rubbed. His palm is thick and broad, like a mountain, which completely covers the delicate and delicate hands. She can''t help but spread her thinking and think of the Buddha''s five finger mountain, which suppresses monkeys.


    Perhaps the chairman''s father is suitable to be a town god, Lin Lang thought so.


    It seems to have found her distracted, and the man pinched her tail.


    Lin Lang gave a low exclamation.


    But the chairman''s father had already quickly pulled out his hand, calm and self-confident, as if he was not the one who was just making a joke.


    The people around didn''t find the undercurrent between the two people. They laughed and saluted the new guests one after another.


    He Yubing finished one by one, then said to Leling, who had been ignored for a long time, "you can go back now, pack your bags and go back home." Then wait to enjoy one by one their own black history.


    Leling was stunned on the spot.


    No matter how nervous she was, she realized that chairman he''s patience was exhausted.


    Old Mr. Hubert was surprised. "What''s going on?"


    He Yubing downplayed, "she violated the contract, ready to go back to terminate the contract compensation."


    Old Mr. Hubert said, "Oh, no more. The little girl''s talent did not move him as much as" Miss White Queen ". Naturally, there was no intercession.


    What else did Leling want to say, she was dragged away by her male secretary.


    On the way, she woke up and struggled violently, shouting, "wait, Mr. Hubert, I have more to say --"


    finally, two strong bodyguards "invited" the guests who did not respect art.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Children are like this. They love to dream. Just wake her up He Yubing, with a gentle smile, easily overcame the awkward atmosphere.


    The gentlemen were amused.


    The group moved under another painting.


    Compared with the previous abstract paintings, this painting is very straightforward, with redemption as the motif. Under the dark red clouds, there are a pair of intertwined Kingdom lovers. The luxurious clothes are swallowed by the fire of war, and the decadent and Carnival in the end of the day are presented.


    The beautiful girl, with her swan neck high, looks like pain and pride. She is proud of her will to conquer the Empire. The man with a broad bronze chest held her waist, half his face buried in the woman''s hair, and the gold medal on his shoulder was half bright and half dark.


    After the ultimate joy, there are ashes in the ruins of the dynasty.


    He Yubing just glanced casually. He was not interested in art.


    When the public praise unceasingly, he Yubing is acutely aware of a glance coming from the slanting rear. He turns his head and looks at it, and the other party panics and drops his head.


    Slowly, red ears.


    That drop of cinnabar blood from the ear tip spread to the neck, gorgeous.


    He Yubing has deep eyes.


    After the exhibition, he Yubing had a friendly farewell to Mr. Hubert, and his contacts were very smooth. Especially on the night before he returned home, Hubert paid a special visit to see him off. He said that he liked the copper Buddhist bowl sent by he Yubing and thought that the voice of Huaxia was very spiritual.


    He Yubing didn''t tell Xiao Zhang to prepare another gift, so it was someone else who gave him this appropriate gift.


    He accepted Mr. Hubert''s thanks in silence.


    Lin Lang came out of the bathroom and connected the call.


    "The Buddha bowl is from you." The man said faintly, "tell me, what do you want from me?"


    "I, I''m just handy..." She whispered, "see if you can help uncle he."He Yu Bing drooped his eyes, half of his face was hidden in the light, and he said, "well, if you don''t get along with it, you can also solve the major problems in uncle he''s life of getting married and having children."


    The young girl shook her hand and immediately cut off the phone.


    He Yubing slowly understood, opened a dark tie, threw it to the bedside, and stepped into the bathroom with long legs.


    The next day, he saw Lin Lang wearing sunglasses in the airport. This was not in line with her usual dress up. The cultivation of the Qu family made the eldest lady form the habit of looking directly at others and talking. She seldom wore sunglasses.


    Obviously, she''s avoiding him.


    The male secretary took the lead with a group of IMPs to go back. The chairman''s father had to book his own ticket. As for Lin Lang, she was set out by a man. Then she returned home on the same day with him and sat in the adjacent position. Along the way, two people did not say a few words, because half of Lin Lang was pretending to sleep, and the other half was really sleeping.


    "Dong --"


    the pain of hitting a foreign body wakes Lin Lang up. However, when she looks at her side, she is a familiar palm, which is just on the window, preventing her from intimate contact with the window.


    "Dishonest sleep, sleep will kick the quilt." The voice of the chairman''s father was cool.


    Lin Lang can''t help but stare at him. However, thinking of her sensitive, delicate and sentimental heroine Renshi, Shengsheng stifles his impulse to roll his eyes. She murmured, sheepishly saying, "I sleep too much."


    The big devil looked at her deeply, "in front of strange men, you will be so unprepared sleep?"


    The little witch was at a loss Ah? "


    He Yubing pinched the bridge of his nose, "no, nothing." He suddenly felt that the other party might not regard him as a man, but as the mascot of the town house. Hehe, mascot.


    One night later, they arrived at the domestic airport.


    In the early morning, the airport is shrouded in bright lights, surrounded by huge, transparent buildings, like a busy glass maze. He Yubing looks at the little girl in the maze of glass.


    She didn''t wear anything in her ears this time. It was just a light long sleeve dress. It was as clean as the light in the snow. She said with some embarrassment, "it should be this way to get off the elevator. I''m sure I won''t go wrong again."


    He Yubing put his pocket in one hand, and then asked, "do you want me to carry the suitcase?"


    Lin Lang''s hand dragged a half waist high box, looking very hard. Hearing he Yubing''s question, she didn''t want to refuse, "it''s very light. It''s OK. I''ll do it myself."


    He Yubing did not comment.


    "Hiss -"


    the box wheel makes a harsh sound.


    She was frozen in place.


    "What happened?" He Yubing asked casually.


    She bit her lips, her arms clasped to her chest, and her delicate eyebrows curled up shyly.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yubing comes to her.


    For a long time, a thin voice fluttered from the throat, "I, my belt is loose."


    With that, she closed her mouth tightly and wished to bury her head in her chest.


    He Yu ice Leng Leng Leng, eyes light rolling, fell on her side, faintly can see the radian under the butterfly bone.


    "Come on, don''t look pitifully bullied by me." The man said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll protect you. Go to the bathroom first."


    How to protect it?


    Lin Lang did not want to understand, the man stretched out his arm and took her into his arms. The arm was just attached to the belt at both ends, covering the unsightly place. His body temperature is low, but his breath is burning with fire, burning her neck and shoulder skin. She wanted to struggle, was easily suppressed by men, "come on, my self-control is limited."


    "Little witch, I''m not kidding."


    She on He Yu ice deep eyes, there is a bit of less obvious emotion.


    "Why do you call me Eh, little witch? " She tried to talk hard to get rid of the ambiguous atmosphere at the moment, but tried her best to choose a more delicate topic.


    "Beautiful, poisonous, killing." He gave her a deep look.


    Scattered words make up a complex emotion of a man who is attracted but restrained.


    Her eyes were red and she didn''t dare to ask.


    "PATA --"


    a sudden sound woke up Lin Lang, and she put one hand on the strong arm of the chairman''s father and turned her head to look at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Lang? "


    There is also a pair of men and women opposite, who have just returned from abroad.


    By coincidence, one of them is her current husband.

 Chapter 511

    There was a strange silence in the noisy airport.


    Full of mind are the girl passers-by who talks and flirts. They look at the left pair. Well, the script is finalized. The overlord chairman dad and the little wife who run with the ball!


    Then she looked at the right, and she thought, unsurprisingly, that the loyal dog boyfriend and his willful lady?


    The overlord chairman father glanced at the side, eating the road people embarrassed to leave.


    Lin Lang''s eyes fell on her husband''s arm. He was wearing only a thin white shirt on his upper body, and folded his sleeve carefully, and he could hardly see folds.


    The neat and refreshing was soon destroyed by the girl around her. She held the sleeve of the young man in one hand, leaning forward slightly, and leaning close on his arm. It was like a girl girl playing with her boyfriend''s Jiao in accordance with her "privilege", and she would not stop buying her favorite lipstick.


    There is a close breath between the two, and others seem unable to get involved.


    She was slightly turning her mind and made a step forward. She was really held down by he Yubing. "Are you sure you want to go by like this?"


    She was stiff.


    He Yubing looks down and takes her present situation.


    Wan Xiu delicate face lost the fresh blood color, only the lips that a touch of red is strange.


    ¡­¡­ She had a clenched lip.


    He Yubing thought, it was a wonderful dog blood drama.


    When he Yubing took a wave of words when she abducted the little witch to return home, he Yubing learned that she went abroad not only at the invitation of Mr. Hubert, but also wanted to relax.


    He still remembered her posture, which was a memorable scene. The woman lost her head, and her white neck bent out a crescent like curve, and the hair left in her ear fell, like a swan crying in the night.


    She said in a low voice, I can''t find deep admiration.


    The newly married husband suddenly went on business, and his wife knew nothing.


    According to the scattered information, he Yubing can almost imagine how stressed a sensitive and weak female musician is under.


    "You, you let her go!"


    Lumurshen was more confused, his head was full of blood, and he was difficult to organize and express his language, who was always fluent in speech. His young and beautiful wife is not at home, nor on the stage of the attention of all people, but is docile in the arms of other men!


    The instinct of the body drives lumurshen to stride forward, trying to give the shameless man a hard blow, but Lin Lang fixed him in place in a word.


    "You Isn''t it a business trip? On business with your truant sister? "


    Lumushen heard his wife''s voice as feather.


    He was horrified and his face was pale.


    The two sides formed a scorching confrontation.


    Lin Lang''s eyes lost focus, and he was stubborn at a place, which was the contact point of Wei Baoling holding his brother''s arm.


    Lumu hurriedly pushed away people.


    ¡­¡­ It''s a funny reaction.


    Lin Lang means to think unidentified, Wei Baoling''s courage was blown up by the mother Lu, but also really the head of a hot to lumurshen?


    In fact, she guessed it almost.


    It was true that the spirit of the guardian had courage to tell.


    She didn''t expect lumushen to take lumushen for the first time, just to try and see how he reacted. The little girl also learned to be smart. This kind of thing can not be flustered. It is necessary to make a slow move.


    The result disappointed webelling.


    Lumushan really regarded her as a sister, and had no idea at all. He even felt that Wei Baoling was bullied, so his nerves were threatened, and he wanted to rely on "brother" and mistakenly regarded "kinship" as "love".


    "Pa -" br >


    slightly loud, a suit was casually covered with a wide range of shoulders.


    A faint smell of smoke lingers around the cheek.


    She looked at it, he Yubing said only a little, "buckle all the buttons."


    For the need of busy entertainment, even if the weather is reheated, he Yubing suit three pieces never leave, his endurance has always been very good.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, OK, OK. "


    She was clumsy with strange buttons.


    The man''s tone was too natural to make the young girl forget the other''s "trick".


    One hand came out and pulled her wrist.


    Lin Lang moves.


    She looked up slowly and looked into her husband''s angry eyes.


    But no husband can bear the impulse to see her woman in a suit of another man.


    She slowly, slowly, and flicked her husband''s hand.


    Lumurshen was shocked.


    "Have you called the car?" He Yubing asked calmly, "if not, I will send you back."


    Lumushan is incredible to see this man. How can he be when nothing happened just now?


    "She has a back strap open, and I''ll cover it for her." He Yubing is very calm, and does not think it is difficult to open up."Then you can''t hold her like that!"


    Lu Mu deeply pinched his fist and resisted his impulse.


    He Yubing and Lu Fu are on an equal footing, but as a younger generation, his aura has been weakened for no reason.


    "No?" He, chairman of the board of directors, stirred up a bit of scorn and flashed by, "then your sister takes your hand and lies on your back, so don''t count it?"


    He has good eyes, and he saw the fight between them early.


    So just now, he did it on purpose.


    Lu mushen was blocked from speaking.


    "Come on, I''ll see you off."


    Chairman he dropped a word and took the lead to leave.


    Lin Lang followed him without hesitation.


    Lu Mu was stunned for a long time and immediately chased after him.


    Wei Baoling was left in place. She looked around at a loss and didn''t understand how she left her in the end?


    The little girl could not help but stamp her feet.


    Sure enough, once you meet that broom star, it''s no good!


    When Xiao Zhang came to pick up the chairman of the board of directors, he saw a group of people on the side of the road. He was in a trance for a time, thinking that he was sleepwalking. After he went back, he made up for the miracle of the world Oh, no, it''s about the future owner''s wife. It turned out to be a bit of a myocardial infarction.


    My sister-in-law had been married for a long time, and she was still the son of their father''s death enemy I don''t dare to make it up like this.


    So the impression of Xiao Zhang is very complicated.


    He didn''t think the chairman''s father was captured by the beauty trap, did he? This is the right way to miss the rhythm of the river and mountain!


    "Are you awake? Wake up and give me the key. "


    He Yubing''s cold voice rang out.


    Xiao Zhang smiles awkwardly and hands the car key to the man.


    He Yubing plans to drive, and the co pilot''s seat is robbed by Lin Lang.


    Lu Mu deeply rubbed his eyebrows, and his words went back to his throat and sat in the back seat. Wei Baoling was delighted and sat down beside Lu mushen with his skirt. Due to the narrow space, it is inevitable that there will be physical collision. Wei Baoling carefully touches the arm of the beautiful young man and shows a satisfied smile.


    This subtle movement was deeply noticed by Lu Mu. He looked at his wife in front of him and subconsciously moved a few inches to the window to avoid contact. The corner of Wei Baoling''s mouth was pulled down, and his expression was a little gloomy.


    "Madam, the young master, Miss Lin Lang and the young lady are back!"


    Zhang''s mother came over in a jubilant mood, "but we need to prepare four more dinners."


    "What, what?"


    Looking through the invitation letter, Lu Mu suddenly stood up. She thought it was too rude. She pretended to be calm and sat back. "How did they come back together? But what about four dinners? And other guests? "


    Zhang Ma nodded, "it''s a gentleman. Oh, his face is too familiar. I can''t remember where I''ve seen it."


    Mother Lu kept speculating. Who was the visitor?


    However, even if she wanted to break her head, it was her husband''s enemy.


    Lu''s mother heard from others. The leader of the he family is a cruel and ruthless character. Otherwise, he can''t establish his prestige in a short time. Lu''s father seldom takes his mother to commercial occasions, because he thinks that Lu''s mother is not only shallow in education, but also shallow in eyelids, so she can''t get on the stage at all, thus delaying his business.


    Like he Yubing, the top figure in the circle, Lu Mu usually has no chance to contact. She met this man once, at her son''s wedding. At that time, as soon as chairman he appeared, the waiter at the door stopped his heart and thought he was coming to smash the field. Who doesn''t know that he and Lu are in such a hot water that they are tired of each other?


    Later, the misunderstanding was clarified. It was the Qu family who personally invited someone to come as the bride''s "mother''s spectator".


    No matter how many people guess, at least they have reached a consensus that the bride''s family is very powerful. If you have nothing to do with her, you''d better leave her alone, or you can make them die on the spot.


    Lu''s mother was afraid of this man.


    "Mr. He, why are you here?" She had a dry party.


    "Send someone back." He Yubing said.


    A thin figure appeared behind him.


    Lin Lang ignored the stunned eyes on the opposite side, put on the home shoes, step on the stairs, she needs to go back to the room to tidy up her dress.


    He Yubing looks indifferent and takes a glance at Lu''s mother, without any emotional color.


    Mother Lu bowed her head in a hurry.


    "Mrs. Lu, do you mind if I sit for a while?"


    "When, of course."


    The hostess squeezed out a reluctant smile and was at a loss under the man''s aura.


    The man passed her and sat down on the sofa.


    Zhang''s mother was crowded in the kitchen, carefully looking out.


    Lu mushen followed him in. He had just put on his slippers and was pulled aside by his mother. He couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter? How did you meet? And come back with that man? "


    How can he explain to Lu Mu?


    Lu Mu is full of ideas to explain this "business trip incident" to his wife, but he doesn''t know where to start."Lu mushen, you come up."


    He raised his head reflexively, and his wife stood by the railing of the stairs. Her beautiful cheek was whiter than usual, and her blood color faded. It was like a delicate, lifeless statue.


    Lu mushen, with a bit of trepidation, stepped up the stairs.


    "Where have you been these days?" She asked without expression.


    "Let''s go in and talk about it." Lu mushen tried to pull her hand and was thrown away.


    The woman''s face was calm and seeping. Her eyes were almond shaped, like a clean and beautiful glass ball, reflecting her husband''s panic, "why go in and talk about it? You didn''t do anything you couldn''t see. You just took your spirit sister on my back and went on a sightseeing tour. "


    She lowered her voice. "What''s the fun there? You must have had a good time without your wife in the way of your eyes? "


    "Linlin -" Lu mushen tried to maintain a situation out of control. "Calm down first, and I''ll tell you slowly, OK?"


    She pounced on her.


    Lu mushen felt his arms sink. He was stunned and reached out to pacify her.


    "Tear --"


    the shirt on his chest was suddenly torn open, and the buttons splashed around him, making a crackling sound.


    "This is What? "


    Slender fingers against a reddish scar.


    There''s more than one scratch.


    Lu mushen thought, "no, you listen to my explanation!"


    When Wei Baoling failed in his confession, he said he would go to the nearby sea for relaxation. Lu mushen could not rest assured and went with him. On the way, Wei Baoling suddenly drowned. Lu mushen rushed up without hesitation. However, the other side struggled so hard that he scratched his skin and left a scar.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lang slapped him with a backhand, which was very strong.


    Lu mushen staggered back a few steps.


    Wei Baoling, who was eavesdropping on the side, rushed out immediately, helped the man and glared at her fiercely, "you are crazy! How to hit people with hands! Brother mushen, how are you? Does it hurt? "


    Looking at that piece of ferocious swelling, the little girl painfully burst into tears.


    "No, nothing." Lu mushen squeezed out a smile, "sister-in-law is joking, Lingling, there''s nothing for you here, you go back first."


    The beautiful sister-in-law looked coldly at the interaction between the two "brothers and sisters" and raised her lips. "How can a big play lack a real heroine? Miss Wei Baoling, you are really an eye opener to me


    "I swore, and I abducted my husband. Why, is it not enough to leave your mark on my husband''s body to prove your love? "


    Lu mushen trembled all over.


    Did she know that Baoling confessed?


    Wei Baoling''s face was green and red, and he retorted.


    "We didn''t do that! My feelings are not as dirty as you think Of course, she was playing a little trick that had nothing to do with elegance.


    "Oh, I see." She suddenly realized, pulling the corner of her mouth, no trace of temperature under her eyes, "then are you very sorry?"


    "Qulinlang!" Wei Baoling gnawed his teeth.


    "In that case I will help you She laughed nervously for a moment, just like a brilliant spring flower, but hiding the deepest malice.


    Lu mushen suddenly felt uneasy.


    A touch of snow flash, he widened his eyes, and quickly pushed Wei Baoling aside.


    "Pooh."


    Scissors from his arm, blood spatter, her eyes covered with a layer of scarlet killing.


    "Ah Murder! Help


    Wei Baoling screamed.


    She rolled down the stairs, trying to call for help.


    At this time, the scissors pierced the man''s thigh, and he was sweating with pain. Lu mushen found that he could not catch her, and his wife''s strength was amazing, so he could only escape.


    "Linlin! Wake up


    Lu Mu Shen''s voice is hoarse, one hand covers the soft arm, the blood is poised to pour out.


    And his wife is crazy. She is overwhelmed by all the negative emotions. She holds the blood stained scissors and staggers to him, saying, "I''m not crazy. I just want to make you a pair of ghost mandarin ducks. Ha, how nice..."


    She held up the scissors, the cold light was cold.


    "Tick"


    a thread of blood slips into the man''s cuff.


    "That''s it."


    He Yubing grabs the scissors and his hands are dripping with blood.


    Lin Lang suddenly woke up and couldn''t believe looking at the crime tool in his hand, "this, this is I... " She screamed, threw away the scissors, and kept wiping the bloodstain on the palm of her hand and sleeve, and her expression was extremely flustered.


    The mood is on the verge of collapse.


    He Yubing did not hesitate for a moment, regardless of the burning pain in his palm, he stretched out his long leg and held the other party''s hand.


    "Dirty, dirty..."She was subconsciously afraid of the deep man in the city, trying to withdraw, but she did not dare to fight too fiercely. He Yubing unbuttoned his coat with one hand, showing the white shirt inside. He grabbed her hand and gently wiped it on the coat.


    His shirt left a terrible bloodstain, he did not agree, patient coax people.


    "You see, it''s not dirty."


    She can only stupidly nod her head and let the man wipe the blood on her hand with his shirt.


    He cleaned it so carefully that he couldn''t let go of his fingers.


    Finally, he Yubing stroked her hair.


    He whispered softly.


    "I am Not afraid, eh? "

 Chapter 512

    Lin Lang wakes up from coma and sees the white ceiling. She was in a trance for a while until a light voice came from her side.


    "Awake?"


    She turned her head and caught an extremely bright red apple. The man stuck to the knife and moved his wrist to cut out a smooth peel. Even in the little stool, he kept his back straight.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle he? "


    The other party didn''t answer, he bent his head and chipped the apple, and soon piled up a circle of beautiful and neat red skin, like a work of art.


    Next to the male secretary to see the situation, try to reduce their sense of existence. The chairman''s father''s mood is not quite right, he estimates so.


    But it was only a moment.


    He Yubing returned to his normal mood and said faintly, "you''ve been in a coma, sleeping for about ten hours. I''ve informed your parents, but they are still busy and should be able to come and see you in the evening. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Busy? "


    "Well, busy teaching the disobedient son-in-law."


    About Lu mushen and Wei Baoling, he did not want to conceal the parents of the Qu family. They should have the right to know.


    He Yubing put the apple on the glass plate, cut it into eight pieces, then inserted a toothpick and put it on the cabinet beside her. In the face of such a skillful chairman''s father, Xiao Zhang''s calf is a little shaky.


    It is said that when my father was young, he mixed up with some gangs. Cutting people''s heads is as simple as cutting melons. I don''t know if it''s true.


    Xiao Zhang comforts himself that, no matter what, his father has gone ashore to be good, and he should not be too demented. So he held the document and spoke cautiously, "the afternoon meeting is about to start. The general manager is waiting for you to make a decision."


    He Yubing wiped his hands with a paper towel and returned with a simple word, "OK."


    He was about to get up when a pull came from his sleeve.


    He Yubing''s step is stunned.


    He looked back at people, the other side drooped their eyes and said nothing.


    The curtains were floating, the sun was shining, and her hair curled in the wind. In his long gaze, slowly, the soft face of a red.


    Xiao Zhang looks at his nose and his heart. He is just a passer-by. It will be good if he doesn''t exist.


    He Yubing looks calm.


    It''s no use.


    No matter how she pleaded, he would not be soft hearted.


    This afternoon''s meeting is very important. If the negotiation is successful, he will get hundreds of millions of assets.


    He Yubing saw her two fingers holding the cuff, and quietly climbed up one.


    ¡­¡­ He needs to be calm.


    Then the male secretary heard their stern and callous chairman say in a calm voice, "they are over 40 years old, they are a group of mature and bald managers, let them learn to make their own decisions."


    Xiao Zhang opened his mouth.


    Careful logic left him speechless.


    If you say that, mature bald managers will burst into tears, Dad.


    Xiao Zhang had to go outside and risk killing his head to connect with his brothers.


    I heard that the chairman''s father did not intend to sit in the center of the town.


    "No! Please, let the chairman''s father come back! We can''t fix those grandsons


    Xiao Zhang quietly dug his ear, as steady as a dog, "as a son, you should make a good living, don''t be wise with your grandson."


    The managers cried even more, "no, we''re talking about monkey grandson, or Sun Tzu for short. There''s no Buddha sitting in the town. Our wild sons should be killed! Xiao Zhang, no, brother Zhang, grandfather Zhang, zuzong Zhang, you are my father''s intimate shorts. You should think of a way. "


    Xiao Zhang: "it''s just You''re so fuckin ''sweet little shorts!


    Intimate shorts hung up the phone and went back to ask for instructions.


    He Yubing chuckles, "it seems that mature baldness is not enough to satisfy their inner abnormal development."


    The intimate shorts shivered.


    Soon after he Yubing left, someone came to visit again.


    "Do you feel better?"


    The other party''s voice line is clear, and the clean white corner is filled with a faint smell of saponin horn. With his aura and charm, he quietly creates the most comfortable atmosphere.


    "Third brother?"


    Lin Lang side of the eye, see mathematicians stepping in the sun.


    He said, "put out your hand."


    First she was confused, then she did as she was told.


    Three elder brother Chen Shen slightly swept one eye, eyebrow tip slightly gentle, "did not hurt?"


    From the statements of many people, he knew the whole story clearly.


    She shook her head, and her teeth pressed her lips, crimson.


    The third brother was as careful as a hair, and his sight glided over the fruit plate on one side. The knife was wiped clean and placed on the edge to facilitate cutting again.


    - neat and clean, a terrible desire to control.


    He looked back, looked at the delicate beauty on the bed, and said in a low voice, "do you want to stop here?""If you want, you can divorce in three days. Uncle and aunt have made a deal. They are going to take you to visit Mr. Ralph. You will have a wonderful time with your family and your beloved violin on a beautiful, blue island. "


    The look of yearning appeared in her eyes, and suddenly tightly grasped the thin quilt on her body.


    "No It won''t end easily. "


    The third brother was silent.


    For a long time, he put his index finger against the thin frame glasses and said in a soft voice, "I see. The third brother will fight for a favorable advantage for you. However, Lin Lang, the third elder brother still wants to remind you that he Yubing is not a simple businessman. His past is unfathomable. If you choose him, it will be tantamount to playing hide with a tiger. "


    "I see." She responded in a soft voice, her fragile pale face distressing.


    Sister Lin Lang''s heart knot is too heavy.


    The third brother took a breath and turned to discuss with the big cousin and the second cousin.


    Within two days, a divorce agreement was put in front of Lu. His arms and thighs wrapped in white gauze, compared with the usual expensive a bit more embarrassed, like a down and out expensive childe, "what is this?" He asked incredulously.


    The second cousin with his chest hummed, without hiding his anger, "can''t you see that big word? Divorce! You have made my sister suffer so much injustice that you want to continue to harm her? "


    Big cousin''s face was also gloomy, and he almost wanted to grab his collar and beat him violently.


    "I give you my sister well, and that''s what you do to her? Oh, brother and sister love each other deeply. It''s really moving. "


    He''s so blind that he thinks he''s a guy he can trust for life.


    "I didn''t!"


    Lu mushen argued fiercely.


    He didn''t lie. Baoling, she really confessed to herself. The little girl was in love and had some inappropriate actions. Although she was shocked, Lu Mu Shen was very conscious. He had no love for Baoling, so she was stopped.


    That night, Baoling cried hoarse, which made Lu mushen unbearable.


    They agreed that they would still be brothers and sisters in the future, and she would not pester Lin Lang any more.


    Seeing that everything will return to normal, he did not expect to meet Lin Lang at the airport at the same time!


    Then things ran out of control.


    Lu Mu Shen covered his forehead with pain.


    "But the truth is, your Baoling sister bought something that was not very healthy in order to go further with your brother." Third cousin coldly put out a document, "but obviously she has no brain, this kind of evidence casually threw in the garbage can, I contacted the hotel manager, and got it."


    Lu Mu''s lips trembled, "no, Lingling, she won''t..."


    "Can''t do such a thing?" The third brother was cold and hooked his lips. "Mr. Lu, it seems that you know nothing about your sister Wei. She often plays truant this semester, goes to bars, fights, makes boyfriends, and has a very colorful nightlife


    My brother suddenly looked up, "what do you say? boy friend? Aren''t you a teacher? Why not stop her? "


    Third brother was not irritated, he calm and calm, "yes, I am a teacher, not your sister Wei''s nanny, I think I have made the appropriate reminder."


    "Before that, I was a brother. When Lin Lang told me that you and your sister Wei get along too close, I think you two will have an accident sooner or later. The elder brother is blind and stupid, and the younger sister is ill. You are not a qualified brother, nor a qualified husband. Instead, you can make her nervous and depressed


    "Besides, I have a piece of information that you may be interested in."


    He extracted a blue paper from his briefcase.


    "Yesterday, I found a few passers-by to give your sister Wei a hint. She was upset and went to a private clinic for counseling. It was a coincidence that the psychiatrist was my friend. Hehe, guess what I got? "


    The big cousin and the second cousin have chills on their backs.


    This sneer is really penetrating.


    They trembled.


    Third, is it too deep? At ordinary times, they look up, left and right. In addition to being bookish, they are just ordinary math teachers. Well, with black rimmed glasses, wolfberry tea, and a standard nerd, they think that the third year has already passed the robbery and soared to see through the world of mortals.


    Lu mushen opened the data with one hand, and his pupil shrank.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The third brother asked, "why not? Apart from being obedient to your mother and your sister Wei, have you carefully observed what kind of people they are? Selfish, cold-blooded, greedy, standard egoists. "


    "I think the reason why Mrs. Lu set you up is that she wants to find a obedient, clever and more controllable daughter-in-law. Second, she is interested in Wei Baoling''s legacy. If she becomes her daughter-in-law, what kind of dowry will she take over by her elders? "


    Big cousin was said to have goose bumps and could not help rubbing his arm.


    This aunt Lu is too terrible!"Do you think my sister can stay with you? A greedy and hypocritical mother-in-law, a sister who covets other people''s husbands, and you, an inactive, cowardly, stupid brother, what can you do to protect the future of my sister and her offspring? "


    He pressed him step by step, not giving him half a minute to think.


    The young man moved his lips, pale and bewildered.


    He wants to refute and struggle, but under the close pressure of the other party, he has no room for resistance!


    "So --"


    the third brother held the pen and turned it neatly. The sharp ink point was straight to the man''s chest.


    His thin lenses reflect a chill.


    "Sign, divorce, don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 513

    Under the nurses'' attention, a group of evil spirits left the ward.


    "Pa!"


    The big cousin snapped his fingers, and his face was full of smiles, "look, you''ve done so well today. Brother has a reward!"


    The second cousin had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough -


    a pink dream sports car stopped at the door of the hospital, with its body painted with the English alphabet.


    The big cousin presented a treasure like invitation for merit, "how about it? How can I be better than hip hop? By the way, I specially asked the master to put up the English abbreviations of the three of us, to see how good my brother is to you? "


    He waved his hand and said, "don''t thank you. Just cry for it! I don''t choose! "


    Second cousin:.... "


    I want to cry at your grave.


    The third brother calmly and freely opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The second cousin was deeply convinced that he was a man of extraordinary quality who was on the stage of three feet.


    Big cousin deeply excited, look, this is called a loving family! The second is no vision, do not know how to appreciate the full vitality of the girl!


    Before driving, my big cousin seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he stretched out his big hand and kneaded Chen Shen''s gentle face like a dough.


    The younger brother looks at him quietly, seem to say, elder brother, you should hit rabies vaccine?


    The big cousin looked dull and thought about it for a moment, and finally got a positive answer.


    "I don''t have a dog. I don''t need a vaccine."


    Third brother, oh.


    Big cousin:


    I feel like I''m in a rut.


    Big cousin took a deep breath and tactfully changed the topic, "three, are you a ghost today? My brother can''t feel your silly and sweet spirit. "


    In the eyes of every elder brother, the younger brother is equivalent to an idiot, especially their third son, the standard darling. This nerd has been reading extensively all the way and has been growing up smoothly. His big cousin is always worried that the nerd brother will be trapped by others if he is not careful.


    After wearing pants for so many years, big cousin has never seen the angry side of the third. He is always warm and gentle. Isn''t this a typical soft ball?


    But today, my big cousin opened his eyes, and my third brother was so aggressive that he almost swallowed up his life.


    Tut, Tuotuo was promoted from white flower to cannibal flower.


    The big cousin suspected that the younger brother had been worn by human soul.


    Facing the worried eyes of the mentally retarded elder brother, the third brother was not in a hurry. He picked his index finger and held on to the glasses that slipped off the bridge of his nose. Then, he took out a kindergarten big safflower sticker from nowhere.


    The big red flower sticker snapped to big cousin''s forehead.


    "Is it sweet now?"


    "Silly white sweet" brother smile, click, take a picture of him, hair on the family group.


    #Forward ten people to invite dinner ©‚ br >


    big cousin is deeply autistic.


    Back at school, the third brother didn''t do it again.


    Because someone is more suitable than him.


    "Pa --"


    a chair fell on the wall and made a piercing sound, which made the girl jump up.


    "Lu Xinghe, what the hell are you doing?"


    Wei Baoling glared.


    At this time, it is school time, most of the people in the classroom walk, hear the sound, turn their heads one after another.


    "Nothing. I don''t like you." The boy leaned lazily against the table, one leg on the ground, and the buttons on his chest were loose and upward. "You are really capable, Wei Baoling. Anyone dares to collude with others, and even makes his sister-in-law angry into the hospital. The Lu family has raised you for so many years. It''s very convenient for you to repay the hand that feeds you. "


    He talked to Lin Lang two or three times a week, and occasionally discussed art and life. However, at the time appointed recently, the other party suddenly disappeared. It was hard for the young master to get impatient. It was not easy to contact Lu Xinghe that she was hospitalized for rest.


    Master Lu went to see the doctor.


    The little nurses got together and were full of gossip. The boy listened to it carelessly and put together a terrible thing. He tried to ask Lin Lang, the other side was silent, verified his idea from the side!


    This can annoy Master Lu.


    His wonderful musician sister was cheated to get married!


    Yes, Lu Xinghe defines this as "cheating marriage". How can the brother of the beloved sister and the crazy devil marry a wife? That''s definitely a bad idea, trying to cover up the scandal between their brother and sister!


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Wei Baoling was like a punctured balloon. His pride was instantly released, and he retorted insufficiently, "be careful. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll sue you for slander."


    "Oh, I''m so scared." Lu Xinghe patted his chest and made a look of palpitation. He immediately changed his face with a smile. "You can try to see whether the judge believes me or a liar full of lies?"Surrounded by his entourage, they suddenly took a breath, "boss, what kind of bloody plot is this, German orthopaedics?"


    Lu Xinghe said coolly, "don''t talk about orthopedics. People who don''t have blood relationship are just relying on the identity of a dry sister, so they can be closer to the water. They have just got married, and their honeymoon has not yet passed. This sister can''t wait to take her brother to travel abroad. Tut. "


    Some students'' eyes changed. They looked at Wei Baoling.


    The wayward little princess has been in the limelight recently.


    A while ago, my mouth stinks, which offends the elder brother of the girls in the class. Then, the little princess showed a hand to ask for leave Sao operation, a month came seven or eight times aunt pain, later simply lazy to write, directly skip class. The teachers were so angry that they called home, and the female parents even accused the school of being too "nosy"?


    Now they know the reason for each other''s truancy - it turns out that they are busy in love!


    Curiosity, contempt, disdain, all kinds of eyes fell on Wei Baoling, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She resented Lu Xinghe''s arrogance and arrogance, and made her make a fool of herself in public.


    His confused thoughts and emotions fluctuated like a tidal current. Wei Baoling suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He thought of the reason why his ex boyfriend was "abnormal". He held on to his little hand and was so excited that his whole face turned red. "Did she tell you that? I knew, I knew, that this broom star had no good intentions and wanted to destroy my life -- "


    her words suddenly stopped.


    In front of them were scornful and indifferent faces.


    The boys chuckled low.


    Wei Baoling is very uneasy. She is vaguely aware that she is losing something very important and precious.


    Lu Xinghe didn''t pay attention to the girl''s inner panic. He still put his hands around her chest and was full of dandy and childish, "say, why don''t you go on? Do you still want to say in the next sentence that you are in love with you sincerely, so you don''t care about secular prejudice? "


    Seeing Wei Baoling open his mouth to speak, he casually threw a bomb, which made her to pieces, "Oh, by the way, your current boyfriend of the foreign school can''t find you, so he''s so bold that he blocks me in front of me."


    "Lu Xinghe --"


    Wei Baoling shivered all over and his chest heaved violently.


    He is so open-minded, how can she behave in school!


    In case, in case my brother finds out Wei Baoling didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Classmate Lu, it''s useless for you to stare at me. For the sake of my classmates, I''ve been very compassionate and let go of your conceited boyfriend. Please take care of the housework before you do anything. " He yawned, the voice line is lazy, "I''m not your deep brother, just don''t bother to clean up the mess for you."


    The boys winked, "brother Lu, it''s an ex girlfriend anyway. Don''t mention it."


    "Pull it down, I don''t want to pick up a girlfriend from the garbage." Lu Xinghe rolled his eyes, "ex girlfriend? She deserves it


    A group of people commented, Wei Baoling "wow" on the angry cry, grabbed the mobile phone and ran out of the classroom.


    The boys didn''t think so, and started to play.


    Wei Baoling ran all the way to the hospital, crying out of breath, causing others not to live side-by-side eyes.


    "Brother! Brother mushen! Woo Hoo Hoo


    She rushed to the hospital bed, tears running down her cheek, sobbing, "they They''re dead! You know how to bully me


    No one responded to her.


    The young man was half seated, leaning against the head of the bed, in a blue and white striped patient''s suit, with the buttons askew and the cuffs only pulled to one side. He hung his head, his unruly hair scattered to his ears, his nose half fan shadowed, and there was a trace of gloom in his silence.


    My sister cried for a long time, her voice was hoarse, but when she looked up, she still looked like a wooden man. The little girl''s heart is filled with infinite grievances. Who in the world will she bear these pains for?!


    He doesn''t know anything!


    "Brother mushen, are you listening to me?" The girl''s delicate personality broke out again, and she raised her voice. "Brother mushen --"


    the young man finally moved.


    He turned his face sideways, and a lock of hair covered his eyes What did you just say


    On the pale face, the color of his lips faded, as if the flesh and blood had been cut off from the bottom, and he put on a false mask of cold.


    Wei baolingsheng swallowed the scream in his throat. He was a little afraid for some reason and forced out his voice.


    "Brother mushen, are you ok? You look terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ugly? " He raised his fingers, stiffened, and stroked his face.


    No temperature.


    Is this his face?


    It''s like a wall in disrepair. The bottom of human skin is full of rotten maggots. Lu mushen thought indifferently, his mind was filled with a blank.


    "Brother mushen, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the little girl timidly.


    In her mind, Lu is omnipotent.It was the first time for her to see such a lost, confused and helpless appearance.


    ¡­¡­ I really want to comfort brother mushen in my arms.


    The whole heart of the elder brother was caught.


    For a long time, brother Mu Shen is her patron saint. But one day, when the patron saint fell ill, she gave birth to another kind of emotion that she wanted to take care of each other. This emotion came so fast that Wei Baoling had no room for thinking. Without waiting for the brain to give instructions, his body almost immediately held the person.


    They were not brothers and sisters, and had no blood relationship, so Wei Baoling complied with his instinctive desire.


    Touching the real body temperature, the little girl was a little embarrassed, more overflowing with love. She shivered her lips and held them tightly, like dodder flowers, trying to entangle the God of protection, longing for the mercy of rain and dew Brother mushen, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you. "


    There was a voice on the top of my head, ethereal and unreal.


    "Baoling, I divorced your sister-in-law."


    For the first time in my life, I was expelled.


    Wei Baoling''s body trembled, and her joy and palpitation were hard to hide. She couldn''t wait to raise her head, "really? But is it really the case? She''s willing to let go


    The elder brother''s eyes are as deep as a pool.


    "Baoling, are you laughing?"


    The corner of the girl''s mouth suddenly solidified.


    The cold fingertip fell on the corner of her eye, a little bit, as usual doting appearance, "you see, even the smile lines are out, you are really very happy."


    "Elder brother --"


    Wei Baoling felt uneasy.


    The young man''s pupil is lax, lost the past abundant fresh, bit by bit, fell into their own chronic disease world.


    He recalled the past, the voice line slanted, "Baoling, do you know? In the past, brother mushen liked you to smile like this, carefree and innocent. Good. That''s what a little girl should look like. As a brother, shouldn''t you let your sister smile like this forever


    His hand slipped, and he suddenly grabbed Lu Baoling''s wrist.


    Suddenly, the fingers closed.


    "Oh


    Wei Baoling''s eyes widened in horror.


    He pinched the girl''s wrist and pulled out strips of flesh from his narrow knuckles.


    "Let go, let go! What a pain


    The intense pain left Wei Baoling''s brain blank, and she seemed to react to it. She screamed, and her fingernails pinched the terrible monster on her wrist.


    The young and handsome brother Mu Shen looks at his sister''s red face.


    Lingling, my good sister, why do you smile like this today?


    As you know, it was my brother''s first love and his first sight fate.


    "Why You want to laugh? Tell my brother Well? "

 Chapter 514

    "Let go, let go..."


    Weibaoling gnawed his teeth in pain and turned his white eyes, like a fish to be slaughtered after being knocked out on the anvil.


    Brother black and quiet pupil reflected a distorted face, he cold lips, face no emotional color.


    "Mr. Lu, you should change your medicine Wait, stop! "


    After the nurse pushed open the door, her brain was stagnant for a few seconds. She quickly kicked the medical cart away, and pressed the ring while breaking lumurshen''s hand. The strength of adult men is far from that of the little nurse. She has made the strength of milk still.


    At a critical moment, the male doctor came with several interns panting. The boys were so high that they abandoned their strength and finally subdued the insane patients.


    Weibaoling fell on the nurse, breathing the air desperately, and the wrist hurt badly.


    It was so short that her hand was about to break!


    Or the way to live and be broken!


    The little girl sobbed in a whisper for the rest of her life.


    The old nurse was pacifying her.


    The male doctor was checking lumurshen''s condition, and the other party was subdued, and he recovered to a quiet appearance.


    No, no, it should be said that the patient was originally this melancholy and oligarchy.


    When the boys were saving people, the male doctor was in charge of the command and did not intervene. Years of medical practice has made him develop the habit of observing patients in disorder. Male doctors found that the patients, whether they are limbs or expressions, show extraordinary calm, or, more closely, apathy.


    The patient''s dress with blue and white stripes is worn on each other, making the skin more pale and thin. The tiny long eyebrow is shallow eye socket, the eyelash is soft and down, covering the eye bead frightening blood, it does not seem to have a single attack. If not for his own eyes, the male doctor even thinks it is an innocent victim, not the perpetrator.


    The male doctor tried to find out the cause of the patient''s abnormality. However, no matter what he did, the other party did not move, and closed his lips tightly. He was helpless and put the clues on another party.


    Just male doctor doomed to be disappointed, how can Wei Baoling say that he stimulated his brother? If she tells the truth, the doctor and the nurse will not know what to think of her! She was fed up with that sarcastic, contemptuous look!


    The wrist of verbaoling was drugged and wrapped in a layer of gauze.


    She was choked out by Lumu, and she dared not face him in a short time, and was unwilling to stay in the same room with him, so she was afraid of the tragedy being staged again.


    Who knows if she can be lucky to wait until the person who saves her next time?


    Let my brother calm down and make plans.


    The guardian thought in secret.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face and tried to wake herself up. She asked the nurse to borrow a windmill and barely covered the white cloth on her wrist. But Wei Baoling looked in the mirror for half a day, and the more dissatisfied she was, how did she become such a ghost?


    The girl in the mirror took off her makeup, and the whole man was haggard several times, and the black eye circle was especially obvious. The youth feeling full of collagen was also destroyed by a white acne.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has a large number of skin care products, all of which are imported expensive brands, which have good effect. She can recover to the water-spirit in a few days. The guardian comforts himself.


    The little girl who loves beauty wanted to make up her makeup, touched half her hand, and found her makeup bag thrown into the classroom. She ran too fast and only brought her cell phone out. The guardian beeps up and asks the nurse for a mask.


    "Why is this the only one? Ugly dead! "


    She poked a disposable mask from the nurse, smelled the smell of disinfectant water in the hospital, and she opened her face to throw the rough stuff into the trash can.


    The female nurse was provoked by her three or four times'' provocation, and put down a sentence, "do you like it or not!" Then, he went on.


    She just lent her spare windbreaker out of kindness. The little girl was bad. She was too bad for the East and West. She seemed to have picked up her stuff from a garbage dump with no education.


    The nurse''s sympathy was suddenly gone, and she was deeply suspicious that the patient had a sudden attack, which might have been stimulated by the guy''s cheap mouth.


    The nurse was so angry that he stamped his feet, and finally reluctantly put on the blue mask and took a taxi home. On the way, she saw an imported snack shop, clapping the window vigorously, letting the driver stop and ran to the store to sweep it for a while.


    With two big bags of snacks, Wei Baoling has a full sense of achievement and is in the sunshine. The mood is not so low.


    She did not know that her brother moustache was suffering another round.


    For the little girl, what she wants is a sweet to greasy love, and she is not willing to bear too heavy responsibility at all, so she would rather escape, until the rain is over the day.


    "I''ll see the Civil Affairs Bureau at 8 tomorrow morning."


    The thin hair fell, covering the haze in the eyes.The next day, in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the young man''s lips were pale and his snow-white shirt was spotless.


    The sunshine is clear and the shadow of branches is mottled, but it erodes the meaning of pain in the man''s melancholy eyebrows, which is hard to cover up. Until there''s a guy in sight, he''s holding back a little bit and trying to look good.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Lang. "


    Brother''s hoarse voice, no longer the usual calm and clear. His nervousness was so obvious that he wanted to get close and was afraid of her rejection.


    He repressed the pain in his heart and looked greedily at her side face.


    Lin Lang nodded his head at the he language in the car, "uncle he, wait, I''ll be back soon."


    She closed the door, stepped on the stairs, and passed by Lu mushen without expression. All of a sudden, her body was suspended in the air, was held in her arms, forced to move a direction.


    This scene was captured by the man in the car. He pointed to the shelf of sunglasses, and his expression was mysterious.


    Lu Mu''s hoop is very tight, there is no gap, two arms across the shoulder, pressure Lin Lang difficult to breathe. Lu inherited his father''s best genes, and his whole body was tall and straight.


    At this time, however, he was recovering from a serious illness, and his chest outline was thin and thin, like a deer that was so hungry that he was carrying the last piece of Medicago that he could find in his life.


    The passers-by watched in amazement.


    "Linlin! Give me a chance! Give me another chance! " Brother''s repressed mood broke out in an instant, and his voice was urgent and anxious, "I and I really don''t know Lingling. I thought I always like you, from the beginning to the end, only you! You believe me, really! "


    Lu Mu Shen did not dare to kiss her face with his hands groping for her face. His cold lips touched her ears humbly and begged with weak breath I''m not lying to you. Please, believe me


    At last she turned her head and gave him a charity look.


    "You want me to Believe you? " She seemed to hear the joke, coldly, without emotion, and raised the corner of her mouth, "then why didn''t you believe me once? You said I was your wife, and I would spend my life with you, but you never listened to my words. On the contrary, your spirit sister, no matter how unreasonable the request, you will agree. Even if she makes trouble to me, you should treat it as a child''s temper and ask me to bear it! "


    "Am I here to serve you as cattle and horses? Or God saw that I had a very comfortable life in the first half of my life. Let me be a frog at the bottom of the well to see how a girl with a bad heart can seize the name of her sister, make a lot of tricks, hook up with her brother, and kill her sister-in-law, and live together in two places! Lu mushen, how do you want me to tolerate generosity? "


    Warm tears wet her clavicle.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    A man of 1.87 meters was red in his eyes, curled up his shoulders sadly and cried like a child.


    When he was a child, he loved crying most. When he fell down, he would make the whole world know his grievance. But gradually he knew that it was useless. No one cared whether he was wronged or not. They only cared about whether the prince of the Lu family was excellent or not, and whether he was worthy of cultivation and respect.


    In order to marry his first love, he bravely disobeyed the orders of his family, his father and his mother for the first time. He was so proud and ill that he stood on the opposite side of the world.


    But it didn''t work.


    He is too young, greedy, always thinking about world peace, everything is comprehensive, everyone is good.


    Younger, has not yet learned how to better love her when she was young.


    Lu mushen returns to the Lu family in a loss of heart.


    A man in suit sat on the sofa, heard the voice and looked up, "have the ability to divorce, not the ability to get up? I''ve raised you for so many years, and I''ve raised a junk snack? "


    Lu''s mother was making tea and couldn''t help speaking for her son, "it''s all the things that the woman made..."


    "To lose is to lose. Don''t make so many excuses."


    Lu Fu didn''t show mercy and said coldly, "you said you wanted to get married at the beginning. You didn''t care about it. You''re really promising. Now, I don''t want to discuss divorce. Do you think it''s about two people living together? Are you ready to account for this impulse


    Lu mushen went to the stairs and heard another sneer from his father.


    "Cowards. If people run away, won''t they come back? Who do you want to pity you if you want to die and have no target audience? "


    His steps stopped.


    "Please, please teach me, I want to How


    He is very light, only the last word "grab", filled with a cold blood.


    Lu''s mother could not help but shrunk her shoulders, feeling that her familiar son suddenly became unfamiliar.


    The door of the study was knocked.


    "Come in."


    After getting the affirmative answer, one hand unscrewed the doorknob.


    The skirt danced like a jade butterfly.


    The pen moves in the sand on the paper, after a fine line of paragraphs, it stops abruptly.


    A cloud of black ink from the tip of the pen.He Yubing closed his eyes, looked self-contained and tore off a piece of waste paper. The sound of the tearing of light and thin paper was heard in the room, and the atmosphere became more and more quiet. He heard her breathing a little bit quickly.


    "Feeling better?" The man didn''t lift his eyelids.


    After coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she was holding a Ben and crying in a mess. She asked her whether she wanted to go home. He Yubing simply threw people into his villa and cried enough.


    She was very low. Well, she was very well behaved.


    "After dinner, I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to take you back."


    The eyes of the smoke wave free light, her voice is soft and thin, "you Don''t you send me back? " Autumn dusk for the window plating a layer of light and shadow, cast on her skirt, golden cluster of slender ankle.


    The tip of a man''s pen is slightly taut.


    He lifted his eyelids again and brought the ultimate beauty into his eyes. The gorgeous color of cheongsam is too ostentatious to suppress all the colors around.


    This ivory embroidered cheongsam is a gift he chose for his new bride. The pattern of flowers on the water is simple and elegant, and it is not suitable for wedding occasions. He has never seen her wear it, because it is so suitable.


    Each inch of cheongsam is cut to the right point, as if it was held by a man in his arms, and his waist was measured by his own hands. However, the person who sent out the cheongsam was not the husband of the bride, nor the intimate female companion, but the male elders separated by a layer of estranged generations.


    "Why should I send you back?" The man asked.


    She didn''t speak for a long time. Her lips were slightly bitten, and the deep scar was made out of the full and moist purplish red.


    The atmosphere becomes burning.


    "Stab --"


    the brush is about to cut the thin paper.


    All of a sudden, the pen snapped the lid off, followed by the creak of the chair being removed.


    When the man left the seat, the tall and slender figure instantly revealed, just like the tip of the iceberg, with a frightening momentum, making the originally wide space narrow.


    His shirt is tight and tight, but the top is tight and tight, and the upper part is tight and tight.


    Maybe the chairman''s father has a severe obsessive-compulsive disorder. Lin Lang thought.


    Just now, he had to look down at her face.


    "I thought You''ll take me back. " She responds slowly.


    "You think?" The man''s throat issued a deep smile, "I remember, you were afraid of me before. What''s the matter? I went to bed with me in the hospital, and you decided that I was a good man, not afraid of me? "


    His rough fingertips almost brushed her chin, and he vaguely skimmed a specious saying, "lipstick''s homework is good." The low-key and retro lip color reminds him of the rouge beauty on porcelain, which is flowing with the charm handed down from generation to generation.


    The taster''s rambling seems to make the porcelain beauty unbearable. She unintentionally takes a step back, and the pearls on her earlobe twinkle brilliantly.


    He Yubing stood still, and his voice was a little hoarse, "didn''t you come to conquer me? What does it mean to step back? " He restrained his aggressive eyes, and even so, his strength was still inseparable.


    "I didn''t!" She retorted in a flurry, "I just came to ask, to ask you..."


    The man''s back is straight and straight, just like pine and cypress, but his tone is not very honest, and his habitual indifference contains a bit of depression, "after crying, he dressed up carefully and appeared in front of me with honey like lipstick, just want me to send you home? Well? "


    She bit her lip and didn''t speak, like a child who did something wrong and waited for the teacher''s criticism.


    Naive beauty, some people yearn for, but others want to destroy.


    He Yubing turned and said lightly, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play family games with you. If you want to play hard to get, you can go out and turn left He used cruel and merciless words to crush a girl''s pride and self-esteem.


    More specifically, he gave her a chance.


    The last chance to escape.


    He appreciates beauty, but he doesn''t have the habit of collecting antiques, because antiques are dead objects, and their value only lies in recording the brilliance of a moment in history. For those who want to move forward, antiques are the past and have no value for collection.


    But living things are different.


    Collectors can own her life in person.


    One hand held the corner of his coat.


    "I think I want to ask you something. "


    He Yubing turned his face sideways, and the hunter''s deep pupil scared Linlang back again, but this time her waist was caught. She put her hands on his chest and panicked.


    The fragrance is lost in the dusk.


    He Yubing held her hand and gently rubbed the Pearl Necklace between her necks and whispered to her, "how did you get this necklace?"


    She was stupefied, unable to understand how the topic had come to this.The man is very powerful, she did not hesitate for long, obediently replied, "it was left by my grandmother."


    "Your grandmother must love you very much."


    He Yubing saw her smile, from the heart, smile brilliant, like ice breaking spring, "well, grandmother, she loves me the most."


    He also laughed, "that''s your grandmother. It''s natural that she loves you. But I''m not. I''m just a businessman. I''m a businessman with the highest interests. I won''t give you anything for free unless you exchange it. Now, little witch, tell me, what are you going to exchange for me


    The man in his arms became stiff. He pretended not to know. His cold lips pressed the beads of her earrings as if he were kissing her ears.


    "I am not short of power, money and greed."


    "So And me? "


    She endured the savage hunting of the hunter, summoned up her courage, and looked directly at him.


    He had to admit that he had a slight touch of intuition in the corner of his mouth. Do you know I''m attracted to you, so I''m sure I won''t refuse? "


    His straightforward words let the girl face peach blossom, beautiful.


    Lin Lang tried to pretend to be calm, "then, you, how --"


    her high-heeled shoes made a crisp and busy noise, and she was forced by a man against the red door behind her.


    His cold fingertips poked into his black hair. He slowly picked up a wisp and fell on her cheek. "Did you come into my door today to direct Carmen''s tragedy?"


    The warm breath lingered in her face. "Then, beautiful and evil gypsy girl, tell me, do you want me to be the bullfighter who betrays the world for you and loses all the old love, Jos ¨¦, or the new matador who gives you victory?"


    He has a smile in his eyes.


    "Du Du -"


    Lin Lang''s back seemed to shake.


    "Mr. He, it''s time to eat."


    The servant outside the door called softly.


    Lin Lang pressed the finger of the door and gently moved to the hand, touching the cold metal texture.


    She was about to pull the handle.


    "Oh


    The man suddenly bit her ear, which made her twitch for a moment. By the time she came back, her hands had been forced to be raised to her head in a textbook position of captivity.


    Lin Lang on the chairman of the board father''s clear and dark eyes, which has just the idea of chaos love.


    "Beauty trick, is it fun?" He bent down his forehead, smile banter, already saw through the little girl''s trick.


    The man''s voice was low and inaudible. "Xiao Hei, you want to revenge your husband, but you don''t want to hurt your husband, so you want to be my handle? I look like I''m so gullible? Uncle he bought you foreign cosmetics for the Chinese New Year. Are they all fed to dogs? You say, are you a little white eyed wolf Well? "


    She curled her neck in embarrassment.


    In the moment of lowering his head, he Yubing sees a small tuft of fluff behind the swan''s neck, which is inconceivably delicate. Just like her, it is like a perfect crystal, which is broken with a touch.


    The servant knocked for a long time, but no one responded. She was a little puzzled. Did she fall asleep? However, Mr. He has always been self disciplined and never fails to respond.


    All of a sudden, the servant thought of the news about the sudden death of a young man that he had painted a few days ago. Mr. He is busy and will stay up all night. Is there something wrong?


    She tentatively grasped the handle and turned down.


    "Click."


    Yes?


    The servant just wanted to talk.


    "- bam


    The next moment, the door was slammed from inside.


    The next fall of a crisp sound, is the door inside the anti lock sound.


    The servant is dead.


    Just now, was she dazzled?


    She actually saw a piece of white elegant skirt!


    Mr. He has lived in the house for so long, but he has never seen anything about women!


    The servant left in a daze.


    He rubbed her red ear beads, eyebrows straight as a sword, casual tone filled with a bloody smell.


    "Little witch, are you going to play?"

 Chapter 515

    "Shake what?"


    The man put his elbow on the door and didn''t go any further.


    "With such courage, I dare to count on others."


    A little girl who doesn''t know the sky and the earth.


    He Yubing stares at her glass like pupil, which is too beautiful.


    This beauty is non aggressive.


    If he had to describe it, it was like willow catkins flying all over the sky in spring, like rain and fog, unconsciously attached to your hair and clothes, and then slowly, touching your skin, bones, and blood. At first, I had a minor illness, but because it was too slight, no one would take it seriously. Thus, a minor illness led to a serious illness, and finally the disease was incurable.


    What about him? What stage is he in now? Is walking in the beautiful willow catkins, can the body and retreat, or has been addicted, not willing to leave?


    A month ago, he Yubing never thought that he would care about a person like this. To put it coldly, she is just the daughter of her business partner, a talented little girl, a clever and clever younger generation who is quite liked by the elders. He pursues the principle of non marriage, but he also has the idea that a man should have. In the face of a beautiful lady, he will have the instinct of hunting.


    But he restrained them one by one, never saying or doing anything more than the right way.


    Such frivolous and dissolute words as he had just said were readily available and did not conceal his sinful nature.


    It''s not like him.


    But it was him.


    Under the mask of politeness, I built a prison in my heart, locking demons and suppressing crimes.


    And she, who knew nothing about it, sought refuge from such people.


    "Don''t you Look at me like this. "


    The man''s eyes are long and narrow, sharp as a knife edge, and when he looks at her, he is more sharp.


    His eyes changed.


    Subtle changes are clearly reflected in the eyes of all kinds. It is no longer the care of an elder, that kind of indifference also converges into the eyebrow peak, cautiously, measures, a man should advance and retreat to the woman and the propriety.


    "What do I think of you?"


    It''s full, smoky, hot voice.


    He was asking her, not deliberately seeking answers.


    In fact, her expression says everything.


    She knew his ambition and intended to use it to achieve her own goals. He Yubing indulged her naive ideas with amazing patience. In his opinion, whether it is to get people, or get the heart, this business is not a loss.


    After all, according to his previous understanding of this lady, she seems gentle and soft, but she also has her own pride. It is impossible to condescend to a lover as old and indifferent as he is.


    She is young catkins, falling from the clouds, soft and clean.


    And he, from the bloody hell to climb out, disguise nature, stand out, finally has the qualification to enter heaven.


    There was a slight itch on her neck.


    He drooped his eyelids, half of the outline hidden in the shadow, slender fingers to her hair sliding to the ear, appear serious and focused.


    "When you eat by yourself, I won''t accompany you."


    She turned her head and looked at him in surprise. The light outside the window was reflected in her eyes.


    "You Where are you going? " She asked with a slight hesitation.


    He Yubing''s voice was cold for more than ten degrees, "what position do you take and where does uncle he go?"


    Lin Lang bit her lip and said nothing.


    She was thinking, which link went wrong? He clearly took the first step, turned back and took it back as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Lang saw that the man stepped back a few steps, pulled out a coat from the coat rack, put it on casually, and left without looking at her. She followed her to the stairs, and faintly heard him murmuring to the servant that there was a charming guest to treat her well.


    Soon after he Yubing left, Xiao Zhang came. He was very confused. He was suddenly called over, and he didn''t know who to pick up.


    When he saw the familiar figure at the door, he was stunned.


    I see. It''s a miracle of the world for the chairman''s father.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    Xiao Zhang is a little reserved.


    "Your company." She frowned and seemed to be very melancholy. "I want to talk to your chairman about something."


    Since people are moved, of course, we should take advantage of his illness and kill him. In case he recovers, completely figured out, then Lang heart is like iron, then what can be done?


    Xiao Zhang''s heart shook with her sigh.


    I always feel like she''s holding up something.


    He''s headquarters.


    The front desk watched the chairman of the board of directors into the elevator, just relieved, and saw the chairman''s close fitting shorts, oh no, it''s the chairman''s secretary. The front desk habitually raised a professional sweet smile, and when she saw the beauty behind Xiaozhang, the soul of gossip was burning.Zhang is a kind-hearted, and he is a little god of gossip. He basically plays with the people up and down. The front desk is not afraid of him. He asks with courage. "Brother Zhang, your girlfriend? It''s so beautiful. It''s more than a star. "


    Zhang Ge''s heart shook and his legs trembled. He felt that his head might be a little bit incomplete recently. The strong desire to survive urged him to clarify the misunderstanding. "No, she came to the chairman of the board. I just brought people here, and there was no relationship with me!" Even if there is, is also suspected boss mother of the big woman and running leg younger brother''s purity relationship!


    The front desk eyes were wide.


    When Lin Lang got out of the elevator, the Secretary chat group was basically paralyzed, and all of them were using their lives to fish crazily.


    "Lying groove! Comrades! Madam, the leader! The lady in charge of the long waist and the fine goods with long legs is really valuable! "


    "The temperament is really very good, the body is tall and graceful, and it is different from the gorgeous and cheap goods outside!"


    "My God! Is the leader so sullen that she is interested in this kind of good family? What''s going on? I don''t know if I can turn into Barbie sweetheart now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Zhang, can you stop being cheap, and tell me what this is


    What can Xiao Zhang say? He just knocked at the door, the chairman''s father was in a frenzy mood, and threw out an unexpected sentence, "roll in." Zhang then quietly opened his body, let him see behind him.


    Dad looked at him, his throat tight, feel rich year-end prize may be ruthless to abandon him and go.


    Then he was shut out of the door mercilessly, and his nose almost broke.


    Zhang holds his mobile phone, his fingers fly, and he makes a sharp drop. "During working hours, don''t chat, say a word, deduct a hundred yuan of money bonus."


    The secretary group saw this sentence, quick, quickly point to withdraw, full screen "the lady in charge" disappeared.


    Someone sent a message too long, can not withdraw, want to atone for the merits, and give Xiao Zhang Tongfeng message, "Zhang elder brother, I saw Huatian downstairs just now, she talked to the front desk a few words, the expression is very wrong ah, you let the leader lady leisurely."


    Zhang pinched his finger and felt that today was not a good day. He was not suitable to go out.


    After Huatian, it is the oldest group of female singers, which is half the senior of the dynasty film and television. Their inner hearts know that the position of the leader lady is imperative after Huatian. Therefore, in the past, the day inevitably revealed a few points of guidance, the dynasty film and television as her future dowry.


    Although the chairman said that he was not interested in her, Huatian still went on his own way, and thought that no one could resist his charm, and it was sooner or later to fall.


    From the point of view of private heart, the secretary general is not happy to press a volcano on its head at any time. But who is called Huatian following the chairman of the board of directors? The chairman has not made girlfriend for years, and the female friends are also very poor. In this way, it is more of special value for Chinese queen. Maybe one day, the man is tired and tired, and he wants to be a family.


    And the object of family, most of the time is silent accompany in the body of female friends.


    Everyone thinks so.


    That''s what Huatian thinks.


    So when she knew that a strange and beautiful girl entered the chairman''s office, her first reaction was, no face, even dare to rob her man!


    "Be sure of yourself"


    the knock on the door is very urgent.


    "Chairman? Are you in the chairman? Just open the door for me! "


    "Be very good!"


    "Chairman of the board, Dong --"


    the door is open.


    The man''s body is tall and strong, like a towering mountain. It is a simple sight. After a Chinese day, he is shocked and regretted his own bold and lost move.


    Huatian managed to keep calm, under the deep eyes of the man, scanned a circle of study, there was no one in it, she knew that it was hidden by men. After Huatian secretly resented, this goblin means, can hook up the perennial cold man for her exception.


    But such a thought, Huatian back to the man''s tension suddenly disappeared.


    He was not indifferent to beauty.


    After Huatian, he was back after chairman he, and it was very warm at first. But it was a long time ago. The man was cold as usual, and he was inevitably suffering some resentment. She is not a traditional woman who is as good as a jade, and she is very open to love.


    She has been doubting the sexual orientation of chairman he for years, but this man is just like an old monk. Whether it is looking at men or women or looking at human demons, it is all plain and dead water.


    Now that''s all right, she knows that men have normal needs, too. After Huatian, she hated the goblin who made a man break the rules. She could not help but think, could she try it?


    Besides, the enemy, who did not know where to hide in the room, was stealing her and the chairman''s every move.


    After Huatian, a gentle girl image is pieced up from the front desk. This kind of girl must not bear the side of men squinting at other women. After Huatian thought clearly, the corner of the mouth raised a bewildering smile, "Chairman, close to work, do you want to go to teacher Cheng to eat a meal?" Her words revealed the intimacy of her family.Chairman he turned around and went back to the table and took his seat again.


    hearing the request of huatianhou, he refused, "no, I have something else to do. You can talk to Lao Cheng more."


    When I bow my head, there is a dark light in my eyes.


    He hid a touch of early spring snow between the narrow tables and chairs.


    After Huatian is not discouraged, she has already found out the man''s hard and soft character. Her purpose is to let her love enemy retreat in the face of difficulties, so she continued to smile and say, "Chairman, you also know that Mr. Cheng likes to be lively. What can I do alone? As you know, Lao Cheng is a worried man who always wants to fix us up. Last time, he urged me to get married several times. My brain hurt and I dare not go alone again. Chairman, would you please go with me? "


    The demonstration meaning of this speech can be called fire stew green, he Yubing understood, Lin Lang also understood.


    Subconsciously, he lowered his head to capture a variety of reactions.


    In the shadow, the young girl sat on her side with her legs folded slightly and her skirt forked like a shark''s tail, luring the enemy into the mysterious and dangerous forbidden area. At this time, she slowly raised her hand, and the jade bracelet between her wrists slipped, making her eyes full of gorgeous blue waves. First of all, she took off her pearl earrings and put them on the black tile floor.


    He Yubing''s eyes coagulate.


    What is she going to do?


    Soon he knew the intention of the other side.


    After releasing the earrings, she slowly removed the hairpin of her hair. In an instant, the clouds fell slightly, and the long black hair like satin fell off her shoulders like water, falling to her waist. She is magnanimous to welcome he Yubing''s line of sight, with a fierce force of revenge, will be soft long hair into a messy state.


    She wants to achieve her goal, even if it''s a double whammy.


    If it is spread out, he congratulates Bingjin nest and hides Jiao. What he hides is still the youngest grandmother of Lu''s family. A war of public opinion is inevitable.


    He Yubing long finger micro song, tapping on the table, implied some warning.


    Hua Tianhou thought that this was a "permission" for her proposal, so she brightened her eyes. "However, if we go like this, maybe the paparazzi will catch shadows. Why don''t we call more old friends to get together for a lively and lively time


    The man eyebrow peak does not move, the wave does not rise, "you think pour is thoughtful."


    I don''t know whether I agree or disagree.


    The rest of the chairman''s father''s light, restless goblin moved his fingertip to the ankle, took off the high-heeled shoes, Qian Qiao Wan Xiu, don''t go around some flattery. Snow White toe just stepped on his shoes.


    ¡­¡­ It''s lawless.


    In the dark tide, the man smiles and unbuttons his cufflinks, revealing his strong wrist and frightening blue veins. The threat is self-evident - try again on Laozi? If Buddha doesn''t clean up your monkey!


    The move seemed to frighten his little witch, her slender back against the board of her desk.


    No words for a long time.


    He Yubing thinks that she has finally learned to be good and wants to stop.


    He was ready to take his eyes off her.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to have made up her mind, lifted her hand up and touched her lips. The fingertips of the spring bamboo shoots matched the red lips. She took a deep breath and rubbed her lips hard to make the lipstick blur.


    He Yubing read her arrogance -- do you think I dare not?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, she really dares to touch the tiger''s whiskers, and she has the courage to pierce the sky.


    Hua Tian is still immersed in his own ideas, and did not notice the two people''s back and forth. At this time, Lin Lang''s "miserable selling appearance" is ready, and plans to break through on the spot. A long leg easily blocks her way.


    Lin Lang:


    A mean and mean old man.


    The chairman''s father saw her curling her mouth like a child, which made him angry and funny.


    After Huatian soft voice, "it''s better to fix it on the beautiful eyebrows and eyes? What do you think of nine o''clock in the evening? "


    Unexpectedly, the man responded.


    "Yes."


    After the day, there was ecstasy in my heart.


    "But I''m going to take my family."


    It took Hua Tian a minute to react.


    Family members?


    Family members!!!


    She was so white that she could hardly restrain herself from breaking down. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s the family. I congratulate the new family." He made light of it. At this moment, Lin Lang just wanted to stretch out his hand from the other side. The man''s legs were like long eyes, and he could brush the pestle in front of her.


    The chairman''s father is very hard at two things.


    Hua Tian Hou stood in the same place, his face cloudy and clear, and finally squeezed out a stiff smiling face and used intimate words to ease the atmosphere, "Yubing, you are joking, aren''t you? After all these years of friendship, no one can cheat me. "


    A faint rebuff sounded in the room.


    "I didn''t lie to you. What''s more, I''d better call me chairman of the board. My family members have a little temper. "


    He paused and added, "I love flying vinegar, it''s not easy to coax. I hope you will pay attention to your words and deeds. "

 Chapter 516

    What else did Hua Tianhou want to say? He was asked out of the office.


    A secretary accidentally saw this scene, the secretary group which was quiet as a chicken exploded again.


    "I, I, I, I, I got the information about the first lady in charge! Guess what I saw? "


    "Is it that the chairman''s father suddenly enlightened and kisses the leader''s wife in public?"


    "Sleeping trough! I suspect you''re a rascal, and I have proof


    "Screenshot! Screenshot! BBQ brother, if you don''t bribe me for a meal of crayfish, I''ll show this chat record to Dad! "


    "Ah, ah, the whole crayfish consumption tonight is paid by barbecued pork brother!"


    "All right, pay the bill. If you don''t have a girlfriend, it''s cool to spend money! Lily, tell me what happened


    "I just saw Hua Tian come out of his wits just now. It''s not long since I went in. The battle is over so fast! I think, madam leader, be steady


    "Have you forgotten that our father is an unmarried man and married? No way


    The crowd debated on the issue for a few minutes.


    And what are their hot talking protagonists doing?


    He Yubing knocked on the table, "didn''t you see enough of the play? Not yet? "


    Lin Lang looked at his knee for a moment.


    He, chairman of the board of directors, was silent for a moment, and moved his legs, so that Lin Lang could get out of the table smoothly. She kept a posture for a long time, and she couldn''t help but feel dizzy and swayed to the side. He Yubing''s hand is swept lightly, and she falls into his arms by surprise.


    The man''s arms from the back around, like a strong branch, holding her people, not to fall to the ground.


    She fled in panic from the breath of his falling neck, and heard his deep, steady voice, "now you know what''s wrong? I was brave before Yeah? Tell me, which asshole taught you that? "


    The man''s fingers flashed over her chin, trying to intimidate her, but when the red tip of his agate ear came to his eyes, he paused and looked away.


    He took a few napkins, folded the sharp corners, and wiped the blurred lipstick on her lips.


    "I, I will do it myself."


    She tugged at the tissue, almost afraid to look at him.


    He Yubing did not tease her again.


    This graceful flower, originally growing on the luxuriant branches, spring flowers, autumn moon, summer wind and winter scenery, have nothing to do with him.


    Ben has nothing to do with him.


    However, when the cold wind suddenly rose, it was so careless and cunning that it fell into his arms and printed a piece of cinnabar on his lapel.


    "I remember saying that the guy who punishes himself for other people''s mistakes is a complete jerk." "Do you think you can retaliate against your enemy by seizing my handle


    She blushed and said nothing, struggling to get up.


    He held the man down with one finger.


    "Move what? Know what Well, listen to the politeness of the elders? "


    She suddenly turned back, with scarlet eyes, and said, "chairman he, are you sure you want to be my elder?"


    Men are calm.


    "Well, this identity is not very appropriate, so change it."


    Lin Lang considered the possibility of hammering him to death.


    "If you don''t call the elder, you should call it Mr. sir, how about it?"


    He said ice does not change color.


    He seldom gets sick, and it seems that he is nothing.


    My wife he, because you have been late for twenty years, I have become a monk with poor appetite, inhumanity, and addiction to poisonous tongue. All kinds of crimes have aroused people''s indignation and are unforgivable.


    Mr. He will investigate your responsibility now and give you a ticket for life.


    I wish you wouldn''t cry.


    He Yubing slightly hooks his lips.


    "Just now, she Who is it? You seem to have a good relationship? "


    Her back to the people, ink hair down and waist, slightly curved a swan neck, very clever.


    He Yubing holds his slender waist with one hand empty, and puts the other hand on the chair handle at will. With warm fragrance nephrite in his arms, he still sits upright and upright, breathing smoothly, and is not affected by the beauty of a little bit. "Do you want to know? Let''s hear it first, sir


    She was silent for a moment.


    He Yubing is not angry, "forget it, I''m not in a hurry. Sooner or later, sooner or later. Don''t you think so, Mrs. he? "


    She seemed shocked and turned her head.


    Men do not avoid, calm face under the ups and downs of the hot mood, through the eyebrows and slightly raised lips, silent, calm, one by one to her to listen to.


    "I..." She frowned uneasily and hesitated.


    "Isn''t that what you want to ask of me?" The man understated, "as you can see, I allowed it."


    "Can, but --"


    she didn''t expect that things would be so "smooth". She was uneasy and looked at him at a loss.


    "Why, like picking up a bargain, I feel like I''m still dreaming?"A man''s sideburns are short and sharp, imposing and daunting, but what he says doesn''t seem like that, "no, it''s me who picks up the cheap. I made it clear in advance that I was not a gentleman, nor did I have the kind character of weeding the strong and supporting the weak. I want you, of course, for another purpose. I covet your beauty and youth, and I covet your talent and charm. "


    He slightly bowed his head, lips close to the girl''s soft ear beads, "although I have not had intimate contact with other women, but it does not mean that I can still restrain myself after marriage."


    The palms of her waist tightened, and she was drawn into the man''s chest, breathing intimately.


    He Yubing bit her earlobe. The subtle touch of electric current spread all over her body. She shrunk her shoulders in surprise and ran into the deep dark eyes of the man.


    "After marriage, I hope we are close and normal husband and wife. As a wife, you should be prepared mentally."


    The other party''s face was bright as snow, and she hardly dared to look up at him.


    Headmaster he wanted to raise his lips and restrain himself. His voice became more and more hoarse. "What''s more, I''m busy in business and have many social gatherings. If you want an heir, please tell me earlier, I will give up smoking and drinking in advance."


    ¡­¡­ Her head is about to be buried in his leg.


    He Yubing finally did not resist, covering his face with one hand and shaking his chest.


    This reaction is cute.


    She found the clue, a little angry, "you play me?"


    Now, there is no barrier between the two people''s identity transformation. They are really like a pair of matched old husband and young wife. The husband is calm and the wife is young and smart. Their personalities complement each other.


    "Have you been fooled Why don''t you try it now? "


    "I don''t mind enjoying my husband''s rights ahead of time," he said If the subordinates see that their father, the chairman of the board, is playing a hooligan, he will be disillusioned with his glorious worship on the spot.


    Lin Lang, ashamed and angry, broke his hand.


    Now, I hold her thumb and turn it back. You should go home and have a good rest these days. After a while, when I have finished all my business, you can come back to fengfengfengguang to take Mrs. he home, OK


    "You''re not. You''re going to Miss Cheng..."


    "Why, can''t wait to experience the identity of a family member?"


    She glared at him angrily, "can you speak well?"


    "OK, I''ll talk to you." He nodded. "It''s just polite etiquette. You have just divorced, and now the whole person should be very confused. My patience is enough for you to calm down and accept Mrs. he''s identity. "


    Only now, he has to restrain himself.


    Chairman he did not give people the chance to refuse, and quickly dialed the mobile phone number of the male secretary.


    "You come here and take the future boss''s wife back to his mother''s house."


    Xiao Zhang was greatly frightened.


    Male secretary stumbling to repeat, "old, boss wife?"


    Xiao Zhang thought that there must be something wrong with his ears. In his lifetime, he even heard the three words of "landlady" from the mouth of the chairman''s father! My God, the miracle of the world is really different. I will take my father as soon as I make a move!


    How long has it been since I went upstairs? I just suspected the identity of the boss''s wife and became a regular?


    He Yubing''s words have just dropped, and the people in his arms are struggling even harder.


    He suppressed the uprising with a smile in his voice. "It seems that the future landlady is not willing to be called that way. She is easy to call her old. Well, how about fairies


    Xiao Zhang: "it''s just


    Dad, can you stop flirting in front of a million year old single dog?


    You will lose my diligent and considerate assistant like this!


    However, the chairman''s father did not have the slightest restraint, said in a despondent way, "you pack up your things and come here quickly. If you delay the time for the fairy to return to the heavenly palace, I only ask you."


    He seemed to think of something, "by the way, remember to find a beautiful pumpkin carriage, the kind that glitters, and our fairies love beauty." There was a faint exclamation, "move what? I''m not wrong Be careful of falling down You can''t be killed. "


    Xiao Zhang: "it''s just


    Dad, this is the world. Where can I find you a pumpkin carriage?


    A man''s secretary is a long story.


    Next to the Secretary brothers see a dignified face, have surrounded the past.


    "Is it dad who has new instructions?"


    "Who are you going to deal with again?"


    "Dad, whatever you tell me, we''ll take the lead


    They are ready to do a lot of work.


    Xiao Zhang said quietly, "Dad asked me to pick up the landlady. My friends of life and death, do me a favor and call me a pumpkin carriage, or my father will be dissatisfied and my younger brother will be in a different place. "


    The crowd dispersed in silence in the form of birds and beasts, and they should not have heard it.Zhang picked out the most fashionable sports car from the garage and stuck a pumpkin sticker on the front of the car. He was satisfied to enjoy it for a moment.


    After a while, they came together.


    The young man rubbed his eyes hard.


    In the past, the chairman''s father always walked with wind. How could this be as slow as a tortoise?


    The party is very calm, he turned to the door, is disgusted to see the pumpkin sticker.


    Xiao Zhang asked for help as if to look to the future boss''s wife.


    "Good." Lun Liang is too laggy to say, "very cartoon, very image."


    So the chairman''s father also said against his heart, "that''s very good."


    Xiao Zhang felt ashamed that he was being publicly executed.


    He Yubing pulled open and motioned for people to sit down first.


    Xiao Zhang''s world outlook has been impacted again.


    Mr. chairman, what about your dignity? What about your indifference? What about your inhumanity?


    Are men able to learn without a teacher?


    Xiao Zhang thought deeply about this complicated problem. Yu Guang just saw the chairman''s father bend down, close to people''s face, and said a few private words, unintentionally showing the intimacy.


    Soon, he closed the door, and his mouth was astringent and majestic.


    On the contrary, Xiao Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. This is the normal chairman''s father. His gentle behavior just now is too frightening.


    He, chairman of the board of directors, said, "well escort the little fairy home and tell more jokes on the way. If she is happy, I will reward her heavily."


    Xiao Zhang''s heart thumped and said cautiously, "can I take a paid vacation for a week?"


    Dad looked at him with deep intention and made Xiao Zhang sweat all over. Was his request too much?


    When Xiao Zhang was struggling with whether to take back the previous words, he, chairman of the board, stood with a negative hand, and leisurely spat out a sentence, "accurate."


    Not waiting for Xiao Zhang to jump for joy, the man said, "you''re old enough. It''s time to get married and solve the big problem. Don''t let your boss''s wife get the wrong idea that I have a group of monks and doubt my sexuality. "


    Xiao Zhang was shot in the chest.


    Also don''t think, they run business all over the world, single is who caused?


    As the car drove steadily out of the headquarters building, Zhang grabbed the steering wheel and glanced at the rearview mirror.


    He seemed to understand why the chairman''s father called xiaoxiannu. The other party was wearing a long sleeved Pearl White cheongsam, with a slender neck and a slender waist, just like a graceful Magnolia in the morning dew and spring waves.


    Suddenly, Zhang''s eyes fixed on each other''s earlobe, where is decorated with a brilliant pearl earring.


    The main reason is that it is too conspicuous to wear alone. Zhang''s curiosity is aroused. After a close look, he instantly recognizes the origin of the Pearl.


    The chairman''s father took part in an international auction two days ago, and won the high price for this collection with the reputation of "Pearl Queen". It is said that it is the beloved of an ancient Egyptian queen. It has been lost for thousands of years, and it has recently been rediscovered, attracting numerous collectors.


    At that time, Xiao Zhang was puzzled that chairman he did not have the habit of collecting antiques. Was it a birthday gift for some big man? He thought about it carefully and thought it impossible. Earrings are private female articles. If you send them rashly, what should you do if you are misunderstood by others? Like the chairman''s father, the city is deep Well, no, it''s a man with a good insight and won''t make trouble for himself.


    The chairman''s father is really the kind of man who wants to be coquettish in his heart and ruthless in his eyes. He thinks that he is a kind of intimate shorts.


    On the other hand, the sultry chairman he finished the day''s business and drove back to his residence. An hour later, Xiao Zhang also came to report.


    "Tell the emperor that your fairy has gone home safely. After a little performance, she is in a very happy mood." Xiao Zhang rushed to ask for credit and accomplished a great event consciously.


    He Yubing said, "double the year-end bonus."


    Xiao Zhang laughed, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Inform Lawyer Wang that the he family and the Lu family are going to war in an all-round way, and make psychological preparations. After all, it''s time to cool down. "


    Xiao Zhang heard his father''s sigh, and his scalp felt numb. He Yubing is trying to further explain the truth of Tianliang Wangpo when another private number comes in. He said, "Oh, yes.


    "Home?" In front of Xiao Zhang, he asked knowingly.


    The other side cleverly answered yes.


    Another silence.


    He Yubing waited patiently for her to speak, "that, he Chairman..."


    "Sir." His eyebrow tip moves, voice line is mute, "or, call me language ice."


    Xiao Zhang''s heart, oh, I wiped it.


    "Yubing..."


    She whispered, as if the flowers twined on the vine, delicate and soft, "is the summer insect not language ice?"


    "I, I don''t mean that --"


    he Yubing chuckled, "what are you flustered about? I don''t eat people. I should be glad you didn''t call it Is there a language problem? " He looked down at the pearls in his palms. The soft luster seemed to invade the internal organs.He took off her earrings and put on his own.


    The rest of his life seems doomed.


    Lin Lang heard a man''s quiet, mature, slightly spoiled smile, crisp to the bone.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t see the snow in winter, your brilliant Mr. He will prepare fireworks and fireflies in summer for you in advance."


    The whole process of hearing small Zhang eyes gaping.


    Dad, is this your secret trick to suppress ten thousand branches?

 Chapter 517

    "Laughing so happily, who did you call just now?"


    Qu Fu came out of the kitchen with a cherry red apron around his waist. He looked like a good father at home.


    In order to welcome their daughter home, the busy husband and wife specially pushed everything, planning to accompany their baby more this time. Qu Fu simply gave the servants a long holiday and put on a chef''s hat.


    After more than ten years, the president personally took charge of it, which attracted the attention of his wife and daughter Don''t look down upon people. He has overcome the whole difficulty of 9981 in order to win the beauty back!


    Qu Fu sniffed the aroma of the sweet and sour lotus root in his hand. He realized that his sword was not old, so he pretended to shake it in front of his daughter


    Lin Lang sandwiched a piece, "you can have another dessert!"


    Qu Fu fully agreed and mentioned the previous topic, "is it a call from a friend? Is it true or Yan Yan? Well, I remember they haven''t been here for a long time. Why don''t we have a party at home some other time? "


    The daughter shakes her head cleverly and raises a finger, "secret, this can''t tell you."


    The old father was moved to tears.


    Ah This long lost warm touching father daughter interaction ah.


    Ah How could there be such a lovely girl in the world?


    Ah How could he become the father of the little princess!


    After sighing for three years, Qu Fu''s face was full of paternal love. He took a free hand and lightly touched her nose, pretending to be angry. "Can''t you tell me with dad?"


    Lin Lang tilted his head, "I''m afraid you know that after your heart beats too fast, blood pressure rises, and the whole body trembles and convulses."


    Qu Fu doted on him very much. "You, you, just like your mother when she was young, seemed quiet and had sharp teeth." Dad recalled the past glory years tenderly, and looked at the only treasure in his life. His eyes became softer and softer. "Don''t look at my father''s age. I''m not old. I''m more resistant than other young people. I haven''t seen any big waves before."


    Lin Lang gave her father his mobile phone and said, "would you like to say hello to him?"


    Qu Fu was holding his chest, holding the elderly father''s facilities, and calmly said, "Hello, I''m Lin Lang''s father, Qu hang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side was silent for a moment.


    Qu Fu''s smile is deeper. Sure enough, he is not wrong. This is definitely the pursuer of his precious daughter. Get the wind of divorce, rush to rob people? Ha ha, when the father is not dead, this time he must polish his eyes, good for his daughter!


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    He deliberately let his voice become thick and indifferent, creating the image of a strict father, so that pursuers retreat.


    "Thank you for your name."


    Oh, how dare you talk?


    Qu Fu quietly put a soft nail, "I have a friend whose surname is he. Now I have a headache when I hear the name."


    "Mr. Naqu needs to take good care of himself." "After all, the chance of headache will be more."


    Qu Fu:


    Is this provocation? Provocative? Is this absolutely provocative?


    Daughter, daughter, look at you, what kind of messy friends do you make?


    Lin Lang gave him an innocent look.


    Qu Fu''s skin laughs, but he doesn''t smile. "Mr. He is so eloquent. He must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. I don''t know where he is now."


    Very good, just a pursuer, even if he doesn''t think about being a good man, he still dares to connect with his future father-in-law directly. Does he look like that kind of coward? It''s just not enough to clean up the stinky kid!


    "Dynastic film and television."


    Why is the voice so familiar?


    Well Some of them can''t remember. It may be his illusion.


    "Oh, the treatment in this family is very good." Qu Fu pretended to compliment him and continued to probe into the enemy''s situation. "What do you do now?"


    The dialect is concise and comprehensive, "business."


    Qu Fu secretly said that he was a capable salesman. No wonder he was so arrogant. This industry is a natural selection. If you can stand at the top of the industry, you really have capital.


    But that''s all.


    Qu Fu put down his guard.


    This boy is crazy, but he doesn''t have enough information. He hasn''t stepped into a big family. He doesn''t belong to the same circle as his daughter. How can he play?


    Qu Fu recovered the gentle face of his kind elder in a second and asked kindly, "what position are you now? Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. Young people, you still have to experience more. If you have more experience, you will be more appreciated by your boss. This position will naturally be like riding a rocket, and you will go up in a whoosh


    The other end fell into a strange silence again.


    Qu Fu thought that he had stabbed the young man''s painful foot. He felt a little guilty, and comforted him, "don''t worry. Uncle knows the chairman of the dynasty film and television company. Although he looks like a living king of hell and does things ruthlessly, he has a good eye for people. If you can work under him, as long as you don''t die Oh, no, it''s bearable. Sooner or later, one day will come out. "The other party sighed.


    "Mr. Qu, Mr. He has already made his mark. Now he just wants to marry your beautiful, lovely and wicked daughter. I wonder if it is possible?"


    Qu Fu''s heart beat and almost died on the spot.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The old father was so angry that he jumped to his feet and said, "you bastard, I can''t kill you in the wind and rain!"


    "He Yubing."


    Lying trough?


    Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough!


    "Pa --"


    lying on the ground, is a broken mobile phone.


    "I just It seems that Received One Fraud calls... "


    The old father''s face was dull and his soul was out of the body.


    Hehe, he must be sleepwalking.


    Yes, he''s cooking in his sleep. He didn''t hear any strange names.


    Qu Fu, like a wandering soul, returns to the kitchen with one deep and one shallow foot.


    "Bang Bang --"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    "I can''t kill you old goat! Old bastard! Come on! There''s a kind of knife for me


    The chopping board and the kitchen knife fight each other, the sound of crackling is endless.


    Lin Lang: "Dad, what are you doing? It''s such a big move. "


    Qu Fu said My father is a little rusty in practicing knife work. "


    In this way, it will be easier to kill people in the future.


    Especially killing some crafty guys.


    At the other end, he Yubing put down his mobile phone and arranged for the next week''s work for the male secretary.


    Xiao Zhang''s face turned red, and he was full of hot gossip. He wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    After the male secretary left, the disturbing private number rang again.


    Chairman he poured a cup of warm water, slowly swallowing the soft taste, just like her lovely.


    "I''m sorry, my dad''s reaction was a little bit high." The little girl''s voice was waxy, with some uneasiness and uneasiness.


    He Yubing rubs the water cup, and the French window reflects a straight and mature figure.


    "It doesn''t matter." He heard himself saying that, in a proper and over rational tone, "your father''s reaction is normal, which shows that he cherishes your treasure. I''m not angry. "


    The girl was bored.


    Chairman he knew what she was thinking. The little girl felt that his reaction was peaceful and indifferent, as if he didn''t care about her at all.


    He knew very well that he could not be more emotional and sensitive than those young people who were free from nature, and could resonate with young girls more ideologically.


    But what''s wrong with that? Although young love is breathtaking, it is also broken with vigour. Teenagers are always emotional. Once the parents object, the emotion will grow. Disgust, dispute, resistance, escape, collapse and regret gradually change from lover to resentment. Since we have long seen that this road is blocked, how can we repeat the mistakes of others?


    He couldn''t give her a passionate response like a teenager, but he could make up for it by using the maturity, tolerance and patience of an adult male, such as the wind and the deep sea, to remove the obstacles in front of them one by one.


    The little girl could not understand these things now, so he did not intend to speak them out, only to add to her troubles.


    "We''ll meet soon and stay at home. You should be ready to cut off the past and meet your new identity. "


    Lin Lang:


    It was as if she was going to become a monk.


    When Lin Lang lived at home leisurely, a turbulence came quietly.


    Lu''s Tianlu group has changed its leader.


    People speculated about the young and beautiful helmsman. Almost at the same time that the official blog updated the main characters, the comment area was completely occupied, and a large number of female fans came to worship under their suits and trousers. The new leader is a famous foreign school degree, doctor of finance, has a very excellent personal resume, not to mention his appearance can hang up most of the entertainment industry.


    It''s a little cold, and I don''t like to laugh very much. I''ve lost a beautiful face of the healing system.


    As they climbed the wall, the women turned over the information of their young brother several times.


    Marital status divorce???


    I go, which woman is so wasteful and does not have long eyes, such a big rich and beautiful little brother is willing to throw away? It''s too early for my little brother to get married. I''m only twenty-two. I just graduated when I''m dead. Why do I step into the grave of marriage so early? Now, well, it''s an early divorce.


    The female fans feel sorry for their little brother, but they can''t help laughing. They are still single men, and they have no pressure to knock.


    But soon, the fans couldn''t laugh.


    Their president''s younger brother has a clean face of first love, but seems to be a bit of a flower. Every time the paparazzi takes a picture, the women around him are not the same person. The naive plutocrats, the hot gamblers and even the charming female stars are not let go.


    In a crowd of innocent or mature or enchanting faces, the young man is still the most dazzling protagonist. His slightly raised eyebrows outline the decadence of a childe.When her partner Zhenzhen hands over her mobile phone and excitedly shows her the gossip heroine of Mr. Lu, Lin Lang is holding ice milk tea and biting a soft waxy pearl in her mouth.


    Fearing that she would be bored at home, Qu Fu specially invited someone to come and take a walk outside.


    What else can girls do? Yes, I did.


    "Who is this?" She almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Your ex husband Zhenzhen held the mobile phone and exclaimed, "right, this change is too big to recognize people! I remember, the last time I attended your wedding, just a few months ago, what kind of stimulation did my brother-in-law get? It''s like... " Zhenzhen racked his brain to think of the appropriate adjective, "yes, it''s like a top student falling down overnight and walking on the road of no return for a bad student."


    It''s very touching to think about it.


    Lin Lang swallowed the Pearl, satisfied, "speak well, what are you staring at me for? In advance, I don''t do lily. "


    "Go!" Really rolled a white eye, a lift wave long hair, gold earrings then shake, "I still have the whole forest, how can I give up the carefree life for you, this big Peony! But, sister Lin Lang, tell me honestly, did you have a share of the credit for the former brother-in-law''s becoming like this? "


    They walked into a brand of women''s clothing. They were careless, raised a wisp of hair, and casually said, "I can''t have such great ability. Maybe some people are used to being good students and want to be bad students. "


    Really did not speak, directed at Lin Lang hard to make eye color, with cramp like.


    Lin Lang was silent.


    Generally speaking, when your partner makes such an abnormal expression, in nine cases out of ten, the protagonist who speaks ill of you is near you, or behind you. Lin Lang wears a horse''s tail, and her snow-white neck is exposed in the air, and she has a strong sense of strange smell.


    Male, aggressive.


    "Then you Do you like to be good or not? "


    He said so.

 Chapter 518

    One hand went over her milk tea cup.


    From the perspective of Lin Lang, we can see a piece of white wrist, and the light blue vascular lines add a bit of delicacy. The cuff is slightly loose, which is a state of leisure and freedom.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ice? "


    He leaned over, touched her shoulder with his chest, and paused again. It was a proper but alienated distance, which belonged to the cold courtesy of a stranger.


    "Drink less. It''s not good for your health."


    Zhenzhen looks at her sister Lin Lang and her former brother-in-law. Their high looks make her look like a passer-by.


    She thought, gods fight, their own little shrimp or do not mix in.


    "Brother Shen, how did you get here? Why, is this? "


    A graceful and graceful woman''s body is pasted with Lu Mu Shen''s arm, and her face is full of mixed blood and blue eyes. She is the king of gamblers, Fan Li, a month to change a boyfriend, can basically form a mighty football team. The man whom she takes a fancy to has not been able to escape from the devil''s paw.


    True to walk is a small sexy wind line, a pair of more enthusiastic and straightforward gambling king Qianjin, the brilliance is dim a lot. Usually, I really encounter such a strong style of the opposite sex. I usually walk around. Now it''s embarrassing and I can''t avoid it.


    Lin Lang nodded to the man, "Hello, Miss Fan. I''m his ex-wife. I happened to meet him. If it''s OK, my friends and I will go shopping first. "


    Fan Li is a brilliant red rose, full of amorous feelings. Today''s human facilities are just the opposite of her, with a little aloof and aloof from the world. So, no surprise, she is the only focus in the eyes of young men.


    Lin Lang took Zhenzhen to the clothing area, and they came to this place when they went out.


    Who would have thought that Fan Li also followed, leisurely as in his own back garden.


    Lin Lang understood her purpose for a moment and demonstrated.


    No matter it is an ex-wife or an ex-girlfriend, as long as her image is always beautiful, Bai Yueguang''s position becomes more and more unshakable. Even as the separation time increases, men will unconsciously beautify their ex objects.


    Fan Li wants to attack this cold and reserved childe Lu. Of course, she has to attack Lin Lang in an all-round way, which makes her feel embarrassed in front of men and makes white moonlight no longer perfect.


    Fan Li took a look at her figure and thought about it. She picked up a long, hollow lace dress. "Deep brother, do you think this one is suitable for me One side of the true really stiff face, eager to leave the right and wrong place.


    "Well, that''s right."


    The young man''s suit is stiff and stands out among the women. He cut his hair, short and fresh, dark broken hair in the soft light of a layer of light, reflected in the pupil, it became an indescribable deep vortex. Fan Li''s heart suddenly jumped violently.


    "Then I, then I will try." The woman''s cheek red, quite a little girl''s posture, in the assistant''s lead to the changing room.


    As soon as Fan Li left, the atmosphere fell into a stalemate again.


    I really don''t know which one of my muscles is pulling. I actually picked up a more sexy red dress with a bare back and said to Lin Lang, "why don''t you try this one, sister Lin Lang?" The words have just dropped, I really feel some special heat I want to cut my own dog''s paws.


    Lin Lang did not let really really really embarrassed, casually took over, "OK, I''ll try."


    Said, went to the opposite direction of the dressing room.


    And then really more desperate.


    Now she''s left with her ex brother-in-law.


    What should be said?


    Talk about your brother-in-law''s list of beauty hunting these days?


    Before waiting for real tangle, the former brother-in-law opened a pair of long legs and went to the dressing room. Yes, in the direction of her sister Lin Lang. She was stunned.


    What''s more, the former brother-in-law''s face remained unchanged, calm and calm and said to the salesman, "please help me get the top blue dress, it may be more suitable for my wife''s size."


    The salesman did not doubt that he had him, and quickly removed the shelf and handed it to him.


    Then lift a corner of the small curtain, people follow in.


    I''m really biting my fingers. She''s in a mess now, and she doesn''t know if she should rush in or stay where she is. After all, they are husband and wife. They are just an outsider. It''s not good to intervene rashly?


    It''s just that she''s worried that sister Lin Lang will suffer.


    There was a light and a full-length mirror in the dressing room. Lin Lang stood in front of the mirror, and then a slender figure appeared.


    "It seems that you have learned a skill by making so many girlfriends." She sneered and said, "harassment, do you know how to write it?"


    The young man turned a deaf ear and lifted the skirt in his hand. The blue ribbon ran across his palm. "Try this one. It should fit your size. The one just now looks good, but it''s too big to fit. And they''re not my girlfriends. It''s just a playful relationship, no hugs, no kisses. "


    As for the interests of power, money and sex, he is so understatement, and it seems that he is born familiar, and has the spare power to achieve his own goals."Make a scene?" There was a look of disappointment in her eyes, which was clearly captured by Lu mushen. In a flash, she restrained all her emotions and refused to be seen from thousands of miles away. "Congratulations, you finally become a qualified businessman." The heart of the city, unscrupulous, clearly standing on the top of the peak, but disgusting.


    "Bang --"


    her body experienced a tsunami, which was pushed against the glass mirror in darkness, and the cold tactile electric current spread all over her body. But the back was hot, overwhelming, full of his breath, aggressive. The hands were also locked in, unable to break free.


    "Do you know what a qualified businessman will do first when he sees the goods he likes?" He put his lips on her ear beads and exhaled, "that''s to make her devalue. A substantial depreciation. Then, with the cheapest price, buy her, become his unique private property


    Lu mushen remembers that his mother once scolded him for having seen too few women, so that she fell into Lin Lang''s hands.


    He didn''t feel it before, but now he does. A man with rich love history will be more experienced and elegant in dealing with all the contradictions between men and women. At least now, he is not satisfied with equal relationship between men and women. He wants to control her, look down on her, and let her have nowhere to land. He can only help himself.


    "Lu mushen, you are ill. It''s time to see a psychiatrist."


    He buried his face in his hair and filled his chest with light fragrance.


    "Yes, I''m sick, I''m rotten, and I''m not good."


    A slight laugh ran across her neck, chilly.


    "It''s all your fault, all right?"


    They walked out of the dressing room one after the other. Lin Lang didn''t say anything. She really left.


    "Well, please wrap it for me." Mr. Lu handed the dress to another salesman.


    The salesman made a commission, and his smile became sweeter. "Did you buy it for your wife? You have a good eye, and your wife will be very happy I hope she will be happy.


    The next day, the car whistled all the way into the villa on the hillside.


    "Ma''am, the destination is coming."


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror.


    The woman in the back seat was gorgeous and looked worried. Sitting next to her was an 18-9-year-old girl, who had the same look of fear and panic. She put her hands on her knee length skirt and crossed her fingers uneasily.


    The only one who was not affected by the bleak atmosphere was the young man in the front passenger''s seat. His face was pale and his lips were thin. His whole body seemed to be immersed in ice water. There was no trace of temperature. The driver always suspected that he had met the living dead in broad daylight.


    Bah, what bad luck to say!


    Soon, the driver saw two bright painted iron doors, each side equipped with a fat and strong bodyguard, it looks like he can play a bodyguard, he is really worthy of being a wealthy family.


    "Alas..." The woman sighed with sorrow, "I don''t know what the situation is."


    Drivers are more sympathetic, and there are more rights and wrongs in the powerful families.


    "Brother I''m afraid. "


    The little girl timidly held her brother''s sleeve, looking forward to a soothing response.


    When the driver heard this, his heart melted into a pool of water.


    "What are you afraid of?" Brother asked softly, his eyes covered with a layer of light and obscure fog, after the dark, diluted the fresh mood. When the weather turned cold, the young man was still wearing a white shirt with the neckline turned out in a regular way, making the neckline long and smooth.


    His waist is very thin, thin enough to let the belt roll a large section, the wind blows, thin shirt crazy bulging, only a small piece of poor against the waist abdomen, appears empty and frightening.


    The driver felt that this scene was in a panic. He bent down to get into the car. As soon as the accelerator stepped on, he quickly went down the mountain.


    Wei Baoling didn''t notice the driver''s departure. "My parents left Wei''s house for so long. I don''t know if my grandparents will recognize me."


    In order to get married with the common people''s Wei mother, Wei Fu left the family in a fit of anger. Fortunately, he had a good business mind and got up again to build a new Wei family. It''s just that these are the differences between the three-year-old children and the behemoths, compared with the Wei family which has been handed down for hundreds of years.


    Wei Baoling didn''t want to go back to her own home. She was instinctively resistant to this old-fashioned and traditional family.


    But Lu Mu Shen asked her to go back and did not give her any chance.


    After the divorce, brother mushengo''s approach was to be tough day by day.


    The little girl was full of resentment and did not dare to throw fire at people. Now I met a strange environment, and my anger was gone, leaving only the fear of the unknown road ahead.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Mu Shen''s ending is ethereal, "you always act. It''s not difficult to cheat an old man."


    Wei Baoling let go of his hand.


    "Mu Shen!" Lu''s mother was helpless and squeezed her son''s arm. Due to the special occasion, she had to suppress her anger, gasping and whispering, "smart move, you''re provoking you, you''re going to bully her like this!"


    Now, Wei Baoling is her darling. She is an orphan girl. Unexpectedly, her father and the old Wei family still share the same origin. These years, Wei Baoling lives in the Lu family. Even if she is not an adopted daughter, the Wei family has to bear her love!Lu''s mother thought of the huge wealth of the old Wei family, and she became crazy.


    At this time, the iron door snapped open, and the finely dressed maid with a smile on her face said, "Miss, Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, the master has been waiting for you for a long time. Come in quickly.


    In the bedroom full of paintings and calligraphy, there is an old man with air like gossamer.


    Lu''s mother winks at Wei Baoling. The little girl looks at Lu mushen, grits her teeth, pinches her thighs, and tears come out of her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandfather


    Want to get close, but afraid to get close.


    Facing the old man who was in danger, Lu''s mother showed the same sad expression as Wei Baoling.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Mu Shen kept the same indifferent expression and watched the women''s performances coldly.


    Old man Wei coughed, heartache and guilt, "Lingling, don''t be afraid. This is your home! I''m your grandfather


    Wei Baoling''s tearful eyes were dim, "grandfather, grandfather, I miss my father and my mother..."


    The old man was full of love, "while my grandfather is still here, I''ll give you a party. Isn''t Lingling nearly 19 years old? At the same time, I will take this opportunity to transfer the shares in my name to you. Lingling, don''t worry. Without mom and Dad, Grandpa will protect you


    The surprise came so fast that he almost knocked Wei Baoling unconscious.


    Shares! Shares!


    "Thank you, Grandpa! Grandfather, you are so kind to me


    Wei Baoling''s attitude became more and more attentive. With the old man''s thigh, what else did she worry about?


    Lu''s mother winked at Wei Baoling. Wei Baoling understood, hugged master Wei''s arm and said, "thank you, Grandpa. You should get better soon."


    The old man was quite pleased to smile, "you don''t have to thank you, you are all a family! You''re welcome


    With his strong support, he organized a dinner party within a few days, and invited a group of old friends to the villa to witness the 19-year-old birthday of his little granddaughter. Among them, there are some political celebrities who want to please Mr. Wei. There are no places to participate, and the momentum is quite amazing.


    "Auntie Fang, good, many people!" Wei Baoling stood on the balcony of the attic, looking down at the luxury cars driving into the garden. She has also participated in the little sister''s adult ceremony. It would be nice to have one or two stars. Now it''s the movie queen and the top traffic? Among the crowd, a man with a black suit and a strap on his fingertips is particularly conspicuous.


    Wei Baoling recognized him. At that time, she wanted to buy a sports car, but her mother didn''t allow her. She had to break into Lu Fu''s office.


    He Changxian was also present.


    He is the chief film emperor of the dynasty film and television. He has made friends with chairman he for many years. Although he was an uncle, he lived up to his childhood naughty jumping off, which can be called an immortal legend in the entertainment industry. Instead of killing him on the beach, pieces of fresh meat were baked into old bacon.


    This man is a man who enjoys food and makes a red line. He is just lazy and angry. He lacks interest in acting. He can catch fish for three days and dry the net for two days. He can run to the south pole for fishing without paying attention. His name is to understand the various forms of life.


    In this regard, fans have been Buddha.


    In the past, fans lined up at the bottom of their microblogs every day, praying for love, putting down their fishing rods and returning to the warm embrace of spring.


    Now, they have changed from love to hate, from powder to black, from broken jars to broken ones. They always urge crane Changxian to become a monk in Shaolin, or to be vagrant beggars, far away from the world of mortals. Only in this way can they have a good eye.


    "Why is uncle crane here?" The girl could not restrain her joy.


    It''s true that she likes mushengge, but when a girl faces a super male god level idol, there are always moments when the deer collide with each other.


    Lu said, "it must be the old man who sent the news to the dynastic film and television. They came to represent the importance of you. Well, don''t think about it. Today you are the main character. Everyone''s eyes will follow you. Lingling, cheer up and let everyone see how beautiful and proud the little princess of Wei''s family is


    Wei Baoling is rarely shy and wringing his fingers.


    Lu''s mother calmed Wei Baoling and turned to see her son and ask him what he thought of the party. Lingling is about to inherit the huge assets of the Wei family. If she can become her daughter-in-law, it will be the best of both worlds!


    "Dutiful -"


    "deep admiration? Mu Shen, are you in there? Open the door


    Lu''s mother knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response at all. She was so angry that her blood pressure was higher. She simply suppressed her confused thoughts and went back to her room to dress up.


    This is her first appearance in front of the public. Although she is not an adoptive mother, she is kind to the Wei family and can be regarded as an important person. The old man seriously admitted the identity of Lingling, but also in disguise to inform everyone about the friendship between the Lu family and the Wei family! There must be no mistakes!


    Soon after, Lu''s door was knocked again.


    This time the door opened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking down at the petite girl in front of him, he cuts the dress that is close to the body, outlines the green and beautiful outline, like a shy flower by the pool, budding."Brother mushen, you, you think I am like this Isn''t it good? " She summoned up her courage and couldn''t wait to show her adult beauty and sexuality. Girls are always very strange. When Lu Mu Shen is a gentle big brother, she is not afraid of him and vent her temper recklessly. But when this person is cold, tough, even a little abnormal morbid, the girl is more ready to move.


    Most of the girls have more or less an angel complex in their hearts. They want to use their innocence, tenderness, loveliness and beauty to save a demon from the depraved abyss. Let the devil for their own correction, more than a simple conquest sense of achievement.


    Wei Baoling has such an idea.


    He "um" a, very light, very soft, like the wind passing by the window, making people feel warm.


    The little girl was all at once happy.


    "If you wear such a nice dress, you dare to screw up the party." He raised his fingertips, twisted a wisp of her black hair, and said, "you don''t want to know what happened."


    At this moment, she was cold all over.

 Chapter 519

    Wei''s banquet started at ten o''clock, and the dance floor had already jumped in twos and threes. A pair of attractive men and women became the focus of the audience.


    The mature red skirt girl swayed her waist and her red lips bent slightly, which fascinated a large number of men. She lay on the man''s shoulder, chuckled, and complained carelessly, "Uncle crane, it''s not fun here at all. Why don''t we sneak out and have some fun? "


    Her eyes were soft and soft.


    He Changxian heard her first sentence and sighed, "yes, it''s not fun. The fish fillets here are not fresh at all. They should be local live fish. They are tender or tender, but they have no stamina..."


    As for the latter, he did not hear.


    Red skirt girl pulled the corner of her mouth, "crane long envy, you really don''t know."


    He nodded with a smile, "yes, I didn''t say it. I''m determined to be a cute baby in my life. Of course, I''m not interested in other people''s hugging."


    The girl sneered, "that''s why you''ve been a monk for ten years?"


    "No, I''m just feeling life." Crane long Xian solemnly moved out of his own mantra, "loneliness is also a kind of practice."


    Qin sang didn''t want to talk nonsense with the fake monk, so he just spread out and said, "let''s push all the performances and come back to the banquet of the little princess of Wei''s family. Is it too much work for the chairman of the board? Is it worth paying attention to the fact that Wei''s family has no outstanding successor and will collapse sooner or later? " So she really didn''t understand what big boss meant? Is idle money too much, occasionally let them burn to play?


    The ambition in a woman''s eyes is too obvious, just like her beauty. She is warm and arrogant, and never conceals her intention to be superior.


    Crane long envied not a voice, turned to another topic, "perhaps the chairman of the board thinks the moon is good today, so he wants his wife to bask in the moonlight and have a walk around to get to know us wage earners by the way."


    Qin sang immediately understood what he meant. He was stunned for a moment and immediately retorted, "impossible! The chairman is not interested in women or men! He Changxian, if you want to make a rumor, you can also provide some evidence. "


    The first time that she was not very confident about her charm led to her failure.


    Later, when Qin sang learned from other women that she was not the first woman to be thrown out, she had a lot of psychological balance. Today, she hones her acting skills and stands on the peak flow of the entertainment industry. A large number of men are waiting for her to take pity on her.


    Qin sang has made many boyfriends, including domestic film emperors and foreign singers. However, every relationship can not bring her enough satisfaction.


    She found that she instinctively followed the strong and decisive man, and her strong admiration for the strong drove her, making Qin sang unbearable for the weak personality of other men.


    She is thirty-six years old and has enough waves. She wants to find a strong man to settle down.


    Qin Sang''s position to Mrs. he was a must, and regarded Hua Tianhou as her strong enemy. She has moved her career back home from abroad and has more time to deal with men. She thinks that she is not the same as she used to be. She looks good, has a successful career, and is more open than ordinary girls. She knows the will of men and has certain advantages.


    She likes to challenge, so that men bow down for her courtiers, toughen into soft around the fingers, is not also a matter of great achievement?


    Just, Qin sang didn''t expect that, before she did, the chairman''s wife came out?


    You''re kidding!


    "Well, here comes the future landlady."


    The crane raised his chin and motioned her to look at the door.


    Chairman he is still in a stiff suit and leather shoes. Compared with ordinary days, he has slightly decorated himself, leaving the collar pin, and hanging a gold watch chain on his lean waist and abdomen, so as to weaken his edge, which is quite valuable and elegant. It is speculated that the reason why he made the change may be to keep up with his female companion.


    The girl''s companion is graceful and graceful, and the fishtail skirt is rippling. In a trance, the leader he, who is not close to the woman, lowers his head and whispers with his female partner.


    They may be collective today. Damn it.


    "Are you ready? My wife he, the play is about to begin. "


    Lin Lang took his arm and tightened up.


    "You Not afraid? "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    She is burning like a dove on the edge of ivory, and her red hair is burning on the edge of her ears.


    "They will say you A pear flower presses the Begonia She turned her eyes, and the smoke billowed.


    He felt the most in his chest.


    The chairman''s father slowly calmed down and restrained the commotion of the corners of his lips, "don''t you have to be so reserved, just say that my old cow eats tender grass? As you can see, it is irrefutable. I plead guilty, and I hope my wife will take it easy. " Whatever you ask for, you will pay a price. If he dares to ask, how can he care about other people''s eyes?"What''s more, I''d like to correct that the difference between our birth dates is nine years and four months. If you round it up, it''s nine years, less than double digits." He said seriously.


    "Can you Be serious? "


    Xiao Zhang told her behind his back that the chairman''s father had changed from dark to bright. Today, it''s true. The other side''s skill is greatly increased. She can''t resist.


    "Well, sir, follow your wife''s orders and try to be as serious as possible


    Mr. He took back his hand slowly. He was also familiar with the appearance of living Yama. He was rigorous and upright, cool and precious.


    No one knows, the lights flow, Mr. a rare low smile.


    "To be my Mrs. he is not to be timid. If you ask a layman who is ready to convert to Buddhism to return to the secular world, who can have such skills? The sky is falling, and the tall man is holding it. Even if I was scolded to death, I would like to take your first step. What are you afraid of? Take in your belly, straighten your chest, look up, and walk around with pride


    When Lin Lang heard the last sentence, she was moved.


    "Sir, would you like me to open the peacock''s screen?"


    Headmaster he calmly corrected, "madam, that''s what the male peacock will do in order to courtship. You are not suitable."


    Lin Lang politely smiles, "why don''t you open it?"


    Mr. he held up Mrs. Lu''s finger. I don''t know when he put on a plain ring. It''s not big or small. It''s just right.


    "You see, I''m done driving."


    The commotion ahead spread into the old man''s ears.


    "How could it be him?"


    Mr. Wei was shocked.


    Lu''s mother accompanied the old man in social intercourse. Hearing this, the whole man swayed to the side and was held by the clever waiter. It is he Yubing, the man who left her a deep impression, which is not easy to provoke.


    The old man''s crutches hit the ground, and he was used to seeing the wind and waves. "Go, let''s meet the guests."


    The waiter lowered his head to guide the way.


    Lu''s mother was nervous and followed the old man.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, the old man and his mother were stunned on the spot.


    Many of them are the first time to see chairman he''s wife. They are full of classical beauty, with willow eyebrows and cherry lips, graceful figure and smile. They are all noble and noble.


    Knowing the identity of this female companion, she was silent.


    Their purpose of attending the banquet was very clear, and they wanted to have a good relationship with the Wei family and the Lu family. But that doesn''t mean they can ignore the he family. The two giants gather together and have a love hate relationship. They just want to protect themselves, but they don''t want to fall into the bloodbath.


    If you say something that is not appropriate, and it makes the Lord angry, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    Lu''s mother was startled to step back and stare at her partner''s face. There was a red shadow on her cheek. It was not like Wan Xiu Qing Li before. It was like a different person. Lu''s mother always thinks that her daughter-in-law "dresses" very well. She wears a white skirt every day. She thinks that when immortals come down to earth, men will revolve around her. Because she was young, she didn''t wear any jewelry, either pearls or jadeite. It seemed that she was the only one in the whole family to keep a low profile.


    Women''s hostility to the same sex is nothing more than beauty and temperament, and there is no way to take advantage of Chinese clothing and jewelry.


    What is embarrassing is that for today''s important moment, Lu Mu bit and took out a set of ruby jewelry that she had pressed at the bottom of the box, including earrings, necklaces, bracelets, and so on. With her black low collar evening dress, she vividly displayed the intellectual elegance of mature women. It''s the same with a pair of red jewels.


    Of course, Lin Lang did it deliberately.


    The innocence and charm between the young girl''s eyebrows and eyes form a school of its own, which interprets the beauty and amorous feelings of the rich and noble flowers in the world.


    Subtle atmosphere in the flow of the field, the first to break the deadlock or the old man.


    "Congratulations, chairman. Nice to meet you."


    The old man had thought that he had not been a lady for many years, and he did not know which goblin could hook him up. Putting aside his position and prejudice, the old man still wanted to meet the woman warrior who subdued the beast.


    However, now it seems that it is more than a goblin, it is simply a beauty disaster.


    Old man Wei secretly congratulated himself that he had taken the medicine. Otherwise, this stimulation would lead to a heart attack.


    From the perspective of past people, the old man does not believe that chairman he is just holding the hand of his female partner. He has not never seen this man holding hands with other ladies on TV! The man basically is to stretch out a hand, let the other side support, two people''s bodies are half an arm away from each other, just like a distant galaxy, strange and polite to make people disgusting.


    And now?


    The man''s arm is close to her partner''s shoulder, holding people''s posture, showing strong possessive desire, almost engraved the word "Sven beast" on his face.


    He was generous in expressing his ideas to the people. You see, this is my wife, the unique hostess of he family.


    He said that he did not change the color of her ice face. He said, "Mr. Wei and Mrs. Lu, this is the marriage object I am pursuing. You should know each other. "The old man''s mind is more than understanding.


    At that time, he also attended the grand wedding ceremony. As a result, the rumor of divorce came out every once in a while, which made the old man very sad. Nowadays, most young people''s love can not stand the test of time.


    Who would have expected this to happen?


    "Taking love with a knife" is too cruel!


    The old man somewhat understood the title of "little sick man" of chairman he when he was young.


    "I''m an old man. I hope I can still have a wedding banquet to celebrate the chairman of the board." Master Wei said.


    "Soon." He Yubing did not hide, "I don''t have parents. I can do it with her family''s consent."


    The old man was filled with emotion and felt that it was not easy for this man to stand on the ground.


    The boy who comes out of the deformed family has to pay ten thousand times more effort than ordinary people.


    He Yubing''s father is a real jerk, and never does his duty to support his family. He was raised by his wife when he got married, and he wanted his son to raise him when his wife died. The old man was addicted to gambling and was in a high mood. He lost his son''s college tuition for several years. He lost and came back again. He was shameless and asked for money.


    Then the old man was taught a lesson, someone blocked the road, stuffed stinky socks, set a gunny bag, impartial, broke his left leg, so that people can''t move, no more wind and waves. He Fu always suspected that it was his own son''s hand, but there was no evidence.


    The young chairman''s father is the sick man in people''s eyes, and he''s father''s most scared crazy son. Every cell in his body is extremely arrogant. It''s not just a talk.


    But who can blame?


    He Yubing also fell eight generations of blood mold, just stand on such a father.


    Mr. Wei recalled this again and raised a kind of sympathy for chairman he.


    But the other side of the beauty in the arms, obviously do not need extra sympathy.


    The female companion did not know when to change the arm posture, all the way down, the palm of the hand covered the back of the man''s slightly raised blue muscle.


    Compared with the male''s broad and hard palm, the long and long fingers are slender and delicate, and they can''t wrap the whole palm of the other party. They can only grasp his fingertips and convey the meaning of her comfort.


    This is a very ordinary and very subtle action. Lin Lang does it naturally. People take it for granted and don''t pay too much attention to it.


    However, there is such a boring person, looking at two people''s fingers are still studying, so he caught the severe cold patient he chairman''s Sao operation at the first time.


    Naturally, the man took hold of Lin Lang''s hand and scratched his tender palm. Taking advantage of the woman''s stupefied opportunity, he took advantage of the opportunity to enter and cross his fingers, without concealing his desire for monopoly.


    However, a hand extended from the crowd, grabbed the arm, and jerked her back.


    Until it hits a thin, thin chest.


    The bone in front of her chest is too thin and hard, and the sharp edges and corners prick her cheek.


    Lin Lang is wearing thin high-heeled shoes, instinctively holding his waist to stabilize himself. Through a layer of shirt material, the extremely low temperature comes, which is the cold drink with ice beads in the palm.


    He took a cold bath.


    Cold breath into the heart, like a heavy snow, she shivered.


    My brother''s hair and tail were still wet and cold, so that his stiff collar was wet and soft, and casually outlined the outline of his chest. He held her like a hibernating ice snake on her.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Mu deeply touched the protuberant part of her knuckle, suddenly pulled up his hand and put it in front of his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The ring? " He asked softly.


    He lost his mind.


    This is not their wedding ring.


    Lin Lang''s back was tightly bound by him, almost suffocating.


    "I''m sorry. What should I do?"


    The elder brother''s face was pale and clear, and his eyes were dark.


    He said sad, but the heartbeat she heard was calm and slow.


    Like stagnant water in a rotten pool.


    He took off the ring from her hand inch by inch.


    "You really are not good."

 Chapter 520

    "Ka -"


    slight bone twist.


    "Let go."


    A tall figure crossed the crowd and caught the intruder''s wrist, forcing him to stop.


    Lu mushen''s eyes moved away from the ring, swept over the fine eyebrows, and finally settled on the face of the man in front.


    "Why Is it him? "


    Lu Mu deep throat knot micro motion, issued a hoarse and astringent voice, like a rusty lock, no longer clean and mellow.


    He watched the mature and outstanding elder. He is a mortal enemy of the Lu family. He is also an adorable and capable man. He is an excellent leader. He survives the fittest in the jungle full of thorns and inherits the will of cold-blooded and unscrupulous.


    Sooner or later, he thinks that he will become him, surpass him and become an excellent, indifferent and ambitious ambitious ambitious man.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Chairman he downplayed, "she is divorced, and she is not happy. And I can give her what she wants


    "But she is my wife."


    "It''s me. It''s my wife," he repeated mechanically


    "It used to be, but not now." He Yubing is very calm, "people always have to hit their heads and blood, just learn to change their minds. You''ve made her complete the first step, so it''s normal for her to take the second step and accept my show of love? Maybe you can ask her whether she would like to be your wife or my little wife more


    Hearing this, they all turned red.


    Chairman he, who has always been serious, speaks of love words, but the speed is not slow.


    Even so, he Yubing will not really give Lin Lang the chance to repent.


    He''s not a stupid boy who''s lost in love. He was an adult and a shrewd businessman. He was the best at weighing the pros and cons. He knew clearly that Lin Lang didn''t love him. She accepted the pursuit only to revenge her husband who had a different heart.


    But what does it matter?


    He doesn''t pay attention to the process, he only cares about the result.


    Maybe she will kiss a lot of people, but in the end, he is her only destination.


    That''s enough.


    Appropriate greed, but also appropriate convergence, in order to achieve the appropriate effect.


    "Linlin..."


    Hearing this, Lu Mu Shen quickly lowered his head and looked at the man in his arms with red eyes.


    The prince, who used to be a gentleman, is now left with the melancholy and sadness of autumn. In the face of her, the other side is simply a mess of tenderness, eyes seem to diffuse a century of stars, people can not help indulging in the vortex.


    His sadness was not disguised.


    Lin Lang was about to open her mouth when she was interrupted.


    "Do you need to ask? She''s wearing my ring He Yubing is as calm as ever, but when Lu mushen''s attention is diverted, the man gives a faint glance.


    She was so soft hearted that she choked her on the spot.


    The message conveyed in men''s eyes is too ferocious. Lin Lang pretends to be alarmed and turns her head.


    Her move to avoid retreat "unintentionally" stabbed Lu mushen''s heart.


    At the moment of hunting, the ferocious male showed his claws and teeth quietly. "As you can see, this is just an ordinary silver ring, without any diamond ornament, even less than the elaborate design you designed yourself. But she did not hesitate to accept it. Under what circumstances do you think a girl would agree to a man''s proposal without thinking about it?"


    Calm and powerful voice, indisputable fact.


    She doesn''t love him anymore.


    She''s going to be the wife of another man.


    This man is also the enemy of their Lu family.


    The enemy he once dreamed of.


    It was hard for him to accept such a result. He trembled with fear, as if the whole person had been swallowed up in an endless darkness.


    Taking advantage of his panic moment, he Yubing suddenly held Linlang''s arm, pulled her out with all his strength, and pressed it neatly into his chest.


    Lulang Shen suddenly grabs the other side''s hand, but she doesn''t shake off.


    Her fingernails scratched several red marks on the back of his hand.


    He stayed where he was, one hand in the air, holding his original position.


    And slowly, slowly close the knuckles.


    The palm of the hand fell to the side of the leg.


    "Are you ok?"


    He Yubing''s two fingers are slightly loose. In a gentle and delicate posture of monopolizing desire, he clamped his jaw. He carefully examined the mood of her eyebrows, as if to test whether she had "changed her mind" because of a hug from her ex husband.


    And Lin Lang''s response is to stretch out two hands, hesitation, slowly grab his chest and abdomen on both sides of the clothes.


    The standard behavior of a cub seeking shelter is incredibly delicate.


    The man was stunned for a moment. The finger pinching her chin was slowly released and transferred to the forehead. His thumb slightly rubbed the colorful forehead, as if to pacify the children with headache. He held his arms more tightly, and even buried his whole face in his suit without any hesitation. He didn''t care about the weird eyes of people on the field.He would have an untimely softness.


    "I''m sorry, he''s fiancee seems to have been frightened and needs to go back to rest."


    After explaining this, he left the room in a mess.


    Before the protagonist appeared, a big play was over.


    The male secretary sighed in his heart. Seeing someone who was about to steal away, Yu Guang immediately hugged his thigh and squeezed out a drop of weak tears. "Grandfather crane, do you want to leave me alone to deal with it?"


    Crane long envied his face and patted the male secretary on the shoulder, "ah Zhang, you are a mature adult. You should learn to solve problems by yourself. My grandfather is old and his legs are not good. He can''t help you. Oh, I have a headache. Where is this? Oh, doctor, where''s the doctor? I can''t breathe... "


    Xiao Zhang hugged his life-saving ancestor and didn''t give up.


    Crane long envied to press down forehead, dislike to kick open a person, "OK, OK, I help still can''t? You fag, stay away from me As he spoke, he touched his chin. "It''s a wonder of the world that this old man is blooming with iron trees. Well, some other day I''ll have to meet the lady who knows this lady


    Xiao Zhang is in a state of panic. Ancestor, can you stop it? Is it possible for Hong Yan to cry?


    At this time, Xiao Zhang was touched on the shoulder.


    The figure stumbled.


    "Hula --"


    suddenly the heavy rain fell, and the man was drenched in water and became a joke in people''s eyes.


    The other side is not moving fast.


    The female guests at the scene feel a heart to pull up.


    Finally, a girl overcame the tension and bravely took her first step. She held a broken flower umbrella and trotted over, "Lu Mr. Lu, please wait a moment! "


    The rain was so loud that I could hardly hear the sound around me.


    The girl was annoyed at her mistake, but she saw the man in front of her to stop and turn her back.


    His clothes were all wet, his shirt was clinging to him, and his palms trembled slightly. It seemed that he could feel the piercing cold in his skin. Such a miserable situation, but there is a fascinating melancholy beauty, Li Li Li eyebrows, wet hair, is the silent moonlight under the wild brambles, so sad that you want to save his everything.


    The hot emotion burned the girl, she did not have the bashful worry, also did not want to think whether her action was appropriate, immediately lifted the broken flower umbrella high, covered half of the man''s shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, but you''ll get wet


    He shook his head.


    The girl is very stubborn, her eyes are very bright, "I am in good health, not afraid of cold!"


    "That can''t be so willful." Beads of water across the man''s throat, not into the cold lapel, "thank you, go back, I''m ok."


    This is a very gentle person.


    "Are you all right?" The girl was so excited that she said in a high voice, "wake up. She''s gone with other men. It''s not worth your hurting yourself like this!"


    "Yes, I left..."


    Lu mushen looked at his palm. His eyelids were filled with rain. He was in pain. He could not see the lines on his palm.


    "There is no saying that there is no grass in the world! You can also find a better one When the girl finished, her ears were red to death. God, it''s not like her at all.


    "You said That''s right. "


    He reached out and took the handle.


    Unintentionally, she wrapped her hands in it.


    The girl bit her lips.


    "Ah Sorry. " He loosened it again and pinched the top a little bit. "Let me do it. It''s a man''s pleasure to hold an umbrella."


    The girl''s heart fluttered.


    Is Her spring is coming?


    Lu mushen looked up at the front, the distance of the fog, dark score not clear the world.


    Under the heavy rain, the shadow of the night was covered with a layer of wet water vapor, and it was particularly lonely.


    "Sand and sand -"


    the wiper sweeps the water droplets on the glass.


    A car stopped by the river, the dark body seems to blend into the night. Not far away, a cruise ship comes along with the sound of the whistle, and the bright lights reflect the blue waves of Zhanzhan. Her long hair is also like water waves open, like a soft hazy dream, ups and downs of a beautiful arc.


    Linlang was trapped in a narrow seat by a man, the button of her suit was hard, which made her palm red.


    For the first time, he formally kisses her without saying hello, and a warm attack suddenly comes.


    It''s damp, and a little reckless.


    Her strength is small, can''t get rid of, let him show fierce fighting.


    He was lying on her shoulder with deep pupils and a slight movement of the corners of his lips In the future, don''t ask men for help, you know? "


    It''s going to kill you.


    Sweat along the shirt slowly spread, the male hormone breath is particularly rich. The woman''s delicate back against the window, the warm skin of the neck trembled under his palm.Her lips were numb and speechless, and her voice was almost sobbing. She nodded at him in panic and did not know whether she heard it or not.


    The Little Swan didn''t stay in his rose garden well. He had to run out of the garden. He was smart enough to plunge into his arms.


    Now you want to regret it?


    It''s late.


    He Yubing slowly pulled out her messy hair tail, stroked the shallow kiss mark, in his eyes enchanting. As he was about to continue, the other side raised his soft shoulder and pushed his wrist in fear.


    "Well, I, should we go back?"


    "It''s still early."


    "Well, besides, your back was wet just now to protect me from the rain. Be careful. Be careful of your cold."


    "Are you worried that kissing is contagious?"


    Lin Lang was blocked up and had nothing to say.


    Chairman he saw her frowning in embarrassment. Her chest vibrated and her throat overflowed with a smile. "So, shall we play a question and answer game? If you are right, I will let you go. "


    "Well Can''t answer? "


    "What do you say?" He meant a lot and had no desire, but that kind of teasing was always embarrassing.


    Lin Lang immediately turned his head and pretended to look at the window, as if he didn''t hear. And the man did not intend to let go of this little ostrich, palm hold her chin, slightly turn direction, face to face with him.


    "I''ll go first." He put one hand on her side.


    "Do you mind if there are more in the family?" The man''s attitude is straightforward, "I see the size of the football team is very good, if a litter of children will be more lively."


    The woman was stunned. She slowly came to her senses. Her cheek was like the red color of a rose in full bloom. She was ashamed and angry. She broke his hand.


    "Get out of the car I want to get out of the car. "


    "I think so."


    He Yubing laughs and puts his arms around his neck. He gets close to her and reaches the tip of his nose.


    "Well, if you don''t tease you, if you don''t give birth, then you will not be born."


    Children''s fate, for mature men, is the icing on the cake of a marriage, rather than a life-saving straw to repair feelings. Yes, yes, no, no need to care.


    "So --"


    Mr. He took a big hand and rubbed his head in a disorderly way. Some of them were mischievous and some were indulged.


    "Then you will be wronged, when the child in my heart."

 Chapter 521

    "What''s the matter, you look cheated?"


    He Yubing smiles.


    Did she think she was too different?


    "Who is so bold as to cheat my wife he?" Well? "


    Chairman he''s voice is mature, and he tends to be more formal and serious. Once he slows down deliberately, the ending will be somewhat intimate. The tip of her nose touched him and her breath was intertwined.


    "I want to ask..." She seemed to be as like as two peas, and hesitated to ask him, "are you a bit like you?" Brother? " Since Lin Lang put on the ring, the president''s father has started the giant lift mode. She reasonably suspects that he has studied hard at night to pursue his wife.


    "I''m sure I don''t have a brother who''s been missing for years." He grabbed her waist. "But I have a little wife who has been lost for years."


    Lin Lang gave him a twist.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Are you hungry?" He raised his chin and motioned for her to go to the wooden shelf for snacks. Lin Lang was so surprised that he even bought the snacks that little girls like to eat?


    She picked up a bag of milk tablets, ripped the package and chewed one piece. Her mouth was full of sweet taste.


    "Do you want it?" She asked at the person next to her.


    Uncle he shook his head and said, "you children like to eat this kind of snacks --"


    a hard thing touched the corner of his mouth.


    "Eat, it proves that we are people of one country."


    Women sometimes naive charm, sometimes great lethality.


    He Yu''s ice face did not change its color and opened his mouth. His teeth clattered in two. He chewed without chewing, but swallowed it directly. Lin Lang prank success, slightly proud, cocked up the corners of his mouth.


    The rain outside the window is still on the ground, the world is confused.


    "Tick"


    the water drops into the pale and thin palm.


    The young man leans against the white wall, his hair drips with water, and his shirt on his chest is slightly wet. He can''t feel cold. He is like an old and about to be scrapped machine. Because he was sentenced to death in advance, he doesn''t struggle and allows the rotten mildew to creep all over his body. He clearly realized that he shouldn''t let some destructive emotion spread, but It''s the only way for him to accept the pain.


    "Jingling --"


    the door rang.


    The young man''s eyes were cold and thin. He glanced carelessly and then opened the door.


    "Brother mushen!"


    A petite body got into his chest, and the tears that had been endured for a long time surged out.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, everybody''s gone. My party is ruined!"


    Wei Baoling felt that the most complete loss of face this time, she was clearly the heroine of the party, but Lin Lang came and robbed her of all the limelight. Even when she left the stage, people did not blame her, but envied the headmaster he for his indulgence. For a time, the future marriage of the two families of Hequ became the focus of heated discussion among many celebrities.


    "Yes, you screwed up. You still have the face to cry. You have the ability."


    From above came the indifferent voice. Wei Baoling was startled and his scalp felt numb.


    Two slender fingers against her jaw forced the girl to tilt her neck.


    The dark pupil of the young man seems to be drenched with rain, and his eyes are reddish, which is like a delicate and tragic tragedy. Wei Baoling felt scared and wanted to escape from the suffocating cage. On the other hand, he was fascinated by his morbid appearance. He opened his mouth unconsciously and looked at people in a daze.


    "Do you want to kiss me?"


    He suddenly put down his head, clean and beautiful face enlarged in front of him, a few drops of water across the corner of his lip, not into the collar bone under the collar.


    Wei Baoling''s heart was suddenly shocked. She stammered, "I, I didn''t Sorry, brother mushen, I''m not. I didn''t mean to screw it up. Forgive me... "


    Incoherent little girls are the best prey to cheat.


    "If you want my brother to forgive you, you have to show sincerity, Lingling."


    He loosened his grip, and his cold fingertips seemed to have swept Wei Baoling''s cheek, which made her very shy. Especially when people called "Lingling" in a low voice, it seemed that they had been intimate again.


    Wei Baoling is doomed to insomnia tonight.


    But Lin Lang stirred up a pool of spring water and retired after success, immediately dating Duke Zhou.


    When the dream of a large number of small brother running after her, a late night phone call let Linlang back to reality.


    "Ah, ah --"


    there was a high decibel scream from the opposite.


    Lin Lang carried the mobile phone far away.


    It took about five minutes for the scream to stop. The other party said embarrassed, "sister Lin Lang, did I disturb you to have a rest?"


    "Yes, you scared my little brother away."


    "Really tut a," Lin Lang sister you say so, careful uncle he clean you up. " Although she didn''t go to the Wei''s party, such a big news has been spread all over the circle. It is said that the chairman''s father is so angry that he becomes a beautiful woman. She has broken her leg!"If you can, go to uncle he and complain." Lin Lang has no fear.


    Really immediately counselled, head shake with rattle like, "no, no, no, I don''t want to be split up."


    The two sisters laughed and made a burst of laughter. They really coughed and entered the topic, "sister Lin Lang, are you free tomorrow? That, I secretly love the senior returned home, I want to ask him. But, well, I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m a bit unfamiliar, so I want to have more people and stir up the atmosphere. "


    Lin Lang teased her, "what''s wrong? We dream of a large forest. Miss Zhenzhen is going to change to grass?"


    Zhenzhen covered her face and continued to plead with her, "sister Lin Lang, we haven''t got a single word. Oh, you can accompany me to go, as a reference, OK In fact, she really had her own selfish heart. The elder student she liked was also like sister Lin Lang at the beginning. She went abroad to study abroad first, and then he followed her. Unfortunately, Luohua intended to be ruthless. Finally, Lu mushen, the former brother-in-law, was the first to take the lead, and the elder student left in a dark mood.


    Now, Lin Lang''s future marriage partner has been replaced by the leader of the Dynasty''s film and television industry. Compared with her younger brother-in-law, she does not believe that the elder brother-in-law has not given up her heart.


    As long as a man gives up, she can take advantage of it.


    I''m sorry, sister Lin Lang, I want you to be a mascot.


    Lin Lang agreed to the real invitation and took a plane to a private island.


    Looking down from the clouds, the island is like a slowly opened shell, with a perfect and beautiful radian. Surrounded by scattered reefs, it is even smoother and smoother under the snow-white waves. When they got off the plane, a scorching heat wave came to us. The sky was clear and the sea was blue, which was spectacular.


    Zhen Zhen led Lin Lang to meet her good friend at the same time. However, when she saw people, her face was very strange.


    Next to the girl in the blue dress stood a graceful girl, who was Fan Li, the king of gamblers they met in the clothing store.


    The girl trotted over and explained with some embarrassment, "I actually invited an Huan, but she couldn''t come because Miss Fan heard about it and was free, so..."


    According to Fan Li''s strong personality, rich family background, others look up to her, how can she push the opportunity to make friends? Zhenzhen understood his friend''s decision, but he was still a little unhappy.


    Lin Lang changed the topic, "haven''t the boys you invited come yet?"


    Since it was a small party, she estimated that the number was not large.


    The girl blushed slightly. "He''s delayed. He''ll be here soon."


    Lin Lang pick eyebrows, the little girl''s mind is really much, not only in order to help really true, but also want to take this opportunity to further with their own boys? What is the purpose of Fan Li''s interference? This fierce and vigorous gambler Qianjin seems to like Lu mushen very much. Do you hear that she will come and intend to give herself a strong hand?


    Go to the villa room, I can''t wait to change into a sexy red swimsuit. They were supposed to go out together, but on the way, Zhenzhen received a message that the senior student had arrived on the island. She couldn''t wait to jump out to create the most romantic impression of reunion.


    Lin Lang bit her hair and tied up her hair. She cleaned herself up before she went downstairs.


    "Gudong --"


    is the sound of swallowing.


    The other party holds the mineral water bottle with one hand and pours it with his head up. The half bottle of water will soon reach the bottom.


    The neck line is straight, the throat knot is prominent, the finger is slender, the right element constitutes the subtle sex appeal.


    The young man wore a long sleeve shirt with blue and white stripes. Maybe it was too hot. He unscrewed a collar button at will. His two long legs were wrapped in straight suit trousers and lazily straddled on the edge of the sofa. When he heard the movement on the stairs, he didn''t stop drinking water, but his eyes moved slowly to the end of his eyes, showing some slight contempt in his carelessness.


    Then, he stares at her and swallows the last saliva in her face.


    "Click."


    The lid of the mineral water bottle is closed by the big palm and pinched with a little force. Then the bottle turns into a parabola and falls into the trash can precisely. The sound was not loud, but Lin Lang heard a bit of anger, like a dangerous reef under the calm sea.


    "You know What are you wearing? "


    Lin Lang thought, you have to ask Zhenzhen little girl. She secretly poked and picked out a one-piece swimsuit for Lin Lang, which was the most conservative and the best family woman. The neckline was directly pulled to the neck, for fear that her brother-in-law would be punished afterwards. The most eye-catching part of the whole body is only a pair of snow-white long legs.


    "My Mr. He doesn''t care how I dress, so I don''t have to worry about Mr. Lu."


    Lin Lang posed as a stranger and passed by him.


    A long leg sprang out badly.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang fell into his arms.


    A broken button flew over her face and made a red mark.


    "Lu wangba, what are you doing?"


    her voice stopped suddenly.


    The young man tore open his shirt, folded it on both sides and tied it to her waist as a leg covering skirt.


    "Why, I haven''t seen Wang Ba dress people?"He looked at people.


    Lin Lang:


    "In addition to my son of a bitch, there are three big turtles on the beach outside. I don''t care how other people want to fish turtles. However, if you dare to fish illegally -- "


    he leaned over her ear and whispered.


    "You catch one, I''ll catch one. You fish two, I play a pair. Go back and buy some Poria cocos. My brother will cook turtle soup for you

 Chapter 522

    Lin Lang and Lu mushen went to the beach one after another.


    "Zizizi --"


    a burst of aroma of barbecue came, and the chef in the white hat was preparing food and snacks in an orderly manner under the awning.


    Fan Li was sitting on the beach chair with his legs up. A handsome boy was courting her. She occasionally raised her eyelids in response. As the only daughter of the gambling king, Fan Li had a huge real estate before she inherited the company. If she could marry this lady, she would not have to struggle for her whole life.


    The boy saw her impatience and was more gentle. Who doesn''t know that Fan Li''s character is arrogant. If she changes men like clothes, what she can get into her eyes is either the international rich or the descendants of celebrities.


    "Brother Shen!"


    Fan Li got up suddenly, startling the boy. Then he saw the young lady who was indifferent to him, like a butterfly, drifting through the flowers and sticking to the young man''s body.


    "Brother Shen, it''s been a long time since you changed your clothes." She spoke to Lu mushen, but her eyes were slanting on her colorful body. She put her hands around people''s arms, intentionally or unintentionally, to her chest, posing a standard posture of swearing sovereignty.


    Lin Lang, a female artist who keeps her years quiet, smiles and says nothing.


    Then Fan Li''s eyes went down and nailed the young woman''s legs and knees like a knife.


    "The style of this dress is similar to that of brother Shen just now." Fan Li narrowed his eyes as if he had provoked the war.


    But how could Lin Lang do what she wanted?


    If you get involved in the game of two women fighting for one man, she will have to reduce the price.


    "No, it seems that this shirt belongs to Mr. Lu." Lin Lang''s eyes were naive and complained bitterly, "he thinks that my clothes are too exposed and have a bad effect. He has to wrap my legs with clothes, which makes it difficult to walk."


    Fan Li could hardly control his expression.


    Is this serious? A sports swimsuit that you can''t even see your neck is still a goddamn exposure?


    However, compared with this point, Fan Li couldn''t stand Lu Mu Shen''s actions. Most men are visual animals and like to stare at hot girls. However, they are possessive. Once their girlfriends are less dressed, they are furious and jealous. He is so concerned about his ex-wife''s clothes, isn''t he still in love?


    How can this be!


    Fan Li is trying to make a move, who knows that Lin Lang takes the initiative and throws her a big move.


    "In order not to be misunderstood by Mr. Lu''s future girlfriend -" Lin Lang''s fingers are slender, and she unties the knot on her waist. "It''s better to leave it to those who need it."


    Lu Mu took a deep look at her and raised his hand to catch the shirt.


    Lin Lang Chong waved to the two people and moved towards the chef.


    The woman wore a horse''s tail, and the soft, fine velvet gathered around the smooth and tight neck of the swan. In the strong sunlight, a layer of gold powder was blooming.


    "Brother Shen?"


    He quickly regained his consciousness, his eyes and eyebrows were clear and meaningful, and his mood was so light that he couldn''t understand it


    Fan Li pretended to be uncomfortable. "My skin seems to be sunburnt."


    She made no secret of her ambition for his shirt.


    "Don''t you want me to teach you how to surf? If the skin can''t be dried, don''t learn to stay in the arbor and have a good rest. "


    Fan Li:


    Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Did this man come out of a crack in the stone? Do not understand the amorous feelings of women at all! She resented Lu''s indifference and was captured by his melancholy eyes. She had to swallow it and ask him to teach her how to surf with a smile.


    She''s absolutely going to conquer this man.


    Surfing is an intense and exciting extreme sport, which is very suitable for young men and women to show their hormonal charm. Fan Li is not proficient in sea sports, but this does not prevent her from using surfing as a springboard to win the man she wants. The girl who has the same idea as her is anxious. She invited Lu mushen to come here. How did it become Fan Li''s personal charm stage?


    The girl looked at the truth of the hot fight with the schoolmaster. She left her partner and ran to the middle of them. She said timidly, "brother Mu Shen, I haven''t learned it. You can teach me."


    Ouch, this is really two women fighting for a man.


    Lin Lang had a good time eating melons.


    Those two rich second-generation sons were left out by their female partners, and they did not dare to gather in front of Lin lang. they were all appointed by the leader to be the leader''s wife. How dare they challenge the chairman''s father when they are a second generation of rich sons who are waiting to die?


    Lin Lang played with her cell phone for an hour.


    She looked at the three men and two women by the sea. Thinking that the heat was almost over, she lifted the towel on her leg and went to the other side of the sea.


    "Hula --"


    water splashed everywhere.


    Lin Lang dived into the water and stretched her arms freely.


    It''s just that before the mermaid was officially opened, her ankle was entangled with seaweed.


    "Hoo --"


    Lin Lang came up and turned around to see it."What are you doing here if you don''t stay up there? Want to be a mermaid in captivity with a broken leg? "


    The tone of the other party is light.


    The short, wet hair was pushed back to the back of the forehead. Under the black vest, there was a thin chest outline. At this time, the water waves gently swayed, half of the cloth was floating open, and the lines of bone and narrow waist were faintly visible. He grabbed a wide range of wrists with one hand, and his fingers turned white because he had been surfing for too long, like a vampire who could not see the sun.


    Lin Lang shook her ankle.


    His brow slightly wet, let go of the beautiful fish tail into the sea.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t want to find your true love. Is he meddling in his own business?"


    The cunning woman changed her address, and compared with the strict and formal "Mr. Lu", Mr. Lu had more banter.


    Lin Lang low waist, half face lying on the water, clear sea waves over her lips, and waist long hair, wisps floating, appears holy and mysterious.


    "You know I like you." He replied with such a sentence, as if he were looking at the mischievous child.


    "So it''s a scene again?"


    Lu Mu loosened his collar. "Fan Li is a guest of the Lu family. Before the end of the partnership, I need to maintain a proper friendship. As for the young princess, she is a guest of the Wei family. If she develops properly, she may be surprised. "


    The mermaid sneered at the hypocrisy of human beings, "is the man''s love and desire so separated?"


    Lu mushen didn''t care about her provocation and gently took a breath, "what about you? He Yubing, to you, is it love or desire? "


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    The woman seems to be offended, unwilling to say a word, plunge into the water, ready to dive away.


    However, her ankle was tugged hard again.


    "Hula --"


    the black hair is scattered and the fingertips are cold.


    He kissed her under the water.


    Lin Lang hammered him hard, but he was caught in the wrist bone.


    From her point of view, the sun on the water broke fiercely, and the sparkling light scattered around. However, under the dazzling light, the sea water was cold, and the only temperature was a dark fire surrounded by his chest. His thin lips were stained with the embers of the dark fire and fell on her skin, neither cold nor hot, becoming the most gentle residual temperature.


    Until Lin Lang was about to suffocate, he held her waist and brought her out of the water.


    "Pa --"


    no accident, brother Lu, who plays rogue, gets a bright red slap.


    When Lin Lang wants to wave the second slap, his eyes move, and he grabs the person violently, butts on the black reef beside him, forming the posture of confinement.


    "To answer my question just now, is it love or desire that drives he Yubing? Or Other reasons? "


    The young man is short of breath, but his eyes are clear.


    He used to be obsessed with her, and he still is, except that reason and nerves are trained to be more cold.


    "Does this answer matter?"


    She had a sneering radian on her lips, and he knew that it was hot inside, the normal temperature of human beings.


    It''s human.


    Human beings can''t escape power and money.


    "Of course it matters." He sighed, "if it''s love, I just have to make trouble and make you suspect each other. If it''s desire, it''s easier. I''ll recycle your aura and make you a mediocre woman who can be captured by money and enslaved by power. When everyone treats you like an ant, I''ll pick you up from the mud, wash it up and hold it up. "


    "You little man, you are very magnanimous."


    Lu Mu deep smile, is the kind of eyes are smiling, vaguely can see before gentle like water.


    "So you''d better come back to me soon. Otherwise, for a long time, I''m afraid that my hands, no matter how hard I try, can''t clean the stains on your body


    Your childe''s beautiful eyebrows are full of bloody banditry at this moment.


    "Brother mushen? What are you thinking? Is it so preoccupied? "


    One hand tugged at his sleeve.


    "I was thinking about the guest list for the funeral."


    At this time, it was a month since Lu Mu Shen came back from the island. Mr. Wei entered the intensive care unit several times. Finally, he failed to survive and died in the early morning.


    The Wei family was in a mess.


    Mr. Wei has three sons and a daughter. In addition to Wei Baoling''s father, all of them are idle rich second generation. They plan to get the property of the Wei family all day long. They are angry and drive out of the country in a rage. This time I heard that the old man died of illness, so he ran back to his hometown. His tears poured down one by one, which was comparable to the model of filial piety.


    After a few days of hard work, they suddenly learned that 80% of Wei''s shares were left to a sudden granddaughter.


    More than that, old man Wei had long anticipated the bastard virtue of his descendants and invited a powerful foreign aid to let the youngest leader of the Lu family escort his granddaughter. This surnamed Lu is really powerful. At a young age, he shocked the shareholders of Wei''s company, and revived the old family machine which had been running for hundreds of years.Now it''s heard that Lu mushen is the future uncle appointed by the old man. Otherwise, the little lady of the Wei family can let an unrelated outsider manage the enterprise?


    When Wei Baoling heard these words in the dark, he secretly enjoyed himself for a long time, and became more dependent on his elder brother Lu mushen.


    "At the funeral, the eldest young master who just returned home from the Zhou family will also come." Lu mushen gently took out his arm and said slowly, "this young master is keen on charity, pitying for the weak, and can''t resist the girl who has lost her protection. When you talk to him more, you''d better cry, but don''t cry. Tears are women''s weapons, but if you use them too hard, they will become killers. "


    The young master of the Zhou family he talked about was a real and secret senior.


    They played volleyball all afternoon on the island, drank wine and played darts together in the evening, talked about their future career, and talked about the women who made them equally choking. They naturally became the "iron brothers" of the lovelorn front alliance. Otherwise, a little girl''s party is not worth him.


    To his surprise, Lu did not expect that Lin Lang was also there. This utilitarian trip finally had some fun.


    Lu mushen set out his preference for women from the eldest young master of the Zhou family.


    "remember, don''t spray perfume, carry my handkerchief with you, no matter whether it is to wipe tears or do other things, make it useful."


    Wei Baoling is stupid.


    "Mu, brother mushen, what are you talking about?"


    The young man looked down on her, measuring the value of the goods, "don''t you understand? The eldest young master of Zhou family will be your future husband. The precarious Wei family needs a man to prop up the front


    "Yes, but..." Wei Baoling did not care about his shame, "but my grandfather wants you to take care of me."


    During the time when Mr. Wei entered the ward, Lu Muchen always accompanied her, comforted her, encouraged her, and often talked with him and wiped his hands and feet. If he didn''t like her, how could he be so proud? It was his attitude that made Mr. Wei firm the idea of supporting orphans, and tied Wei Baoling''s life with Wei''s interests.


    If Wei Baoling gets married, Lu Mu Shen will be given 20% of the shares.


    If a healthy heir can be born, an additional 20%.


    "Don''t I look after you?"


    The elder brother glanced at her lightly, "the agreement is as long as you get married and have children, isn''t it?"


    "No, the agreement is -"


    Wei Baoling suddenly turned pale.


    The old man was so ill that he could hardly open his eyes. He could only let the lawyer read the contents to him. But who saw the black and white words on the agreement?


    He bribed my grandfather''s most valued lawyer?!


    After thinking about it, the little girl who fell in love was cold. She couldn''t believe it. Looking at Lu mushen, she was like watching the most absurd and cruel devil in the world.


    "Lingling, prepare well. I''m sure you won''t let my brother down, will you?"


    The young brother in the shirt and black trousers was still very handsome. He reached out and patted Wei Baoling''s head gently.


    "Be obedient, my brother will give you a happy marriage. Otherwise, my brother can only sacrifice you, which is useless, and let your sister-in-law calm down. "


    "Brother doesn''t force you, you choose your own way of death, eh?"

 Chapter 523

    The continuous rain sound is isolated under a black umbrella.


    The young man with an umbrella lowered his eyebrows and gazed at the tombstone not far away. He looks handsome, tall and straight, like a long mountain range, the girl next to him is increasingly thin and thin, like duckweed floating in the rain, helpless.


    "Grandfather, how can you give up the spirit..." The girl was wearing a white gauze flower on her temples. She cried sadly. Maybe she was out of strength. She suddenly planted it forward.


    Waiting for the young man to react, the other arm reached out like lightning and took the girl to her arms. "Miss Wei, are you ok?"


    "I I''m fine... " The girl grabbed the collar of the man in the suit with her hands, and her eyes were empty and silent, so that she could not bear to blame for her rudeness.


    The eldest master of the Zhou family felt the girl''s trembling body, and could not push her away. He could only cast his sorry eyes on the young and handsome brother of the girl, indicating that he had no malice.


    Lu Mu deeply shakes his head to show that he does not care, just shows some concern about his sister''s weakness.


    The eldest young master of the Zhou family sighed to himself that Mu Shen was really sentimental and righteous. We should know that as soon as the master Wei goes, there is no decent successor in the Wei family. It should have been the end of the tree falling and the monkeys scattering. Fortunately, mushen saved the crisis of the Wei family and protected the Wei Baoling, so that the poor girl had to rely on.


    The eldest young master left the Wei family with a feeling of admiration. He didn''t know that his affectionate and righteous brother was "threatening" the poor girl.


    In the rain shelter corridor, Lu mushen slowly closed his umbrella, and the raindrops slid down the folds to the metal tip, forming a transparent water spray.


    "I didn''t, did I make you cry? Explain to my brother What were you howling at? "


    The slow tone is like the piano sound flowing from a coffee shop in the afternoon. There is no roughness. It is gentle enough to soothe all the pain. However, in Wei Baoling''s ears, it was almost the same as Yama''s talisman.


    The girl''s back was stiff, and she spoke cautiously, "I''m sorry, brother mushen, it''s me, but I really can''t cry..."


    Only a few months after she was taken back to the Wei family, Mr. Wei went into the ward several times. He spent a miserable little time with her and was a little familiar with strangers. What''s more, Wei Baoling knew that it was because he didn''t agree that her parents were far away from the family, and then met with misfortune, which made her somewhat dissatisfied with him.


    Lu Mu deep light way, "if not, you should practice more. Now it''s an hour before lunch. You can cry and eat when you can. "


    Wilburlington is stupid.


    "Hum --"


    the pocket of the suit vibrated.


    Lu Mu Shen takes out the mobile phone that has been turned into silence. Without looking at Wei Baoling, he goes to one side to answer.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    As Wei Baoling squeezed out tears, he pricked up his ears.


    "Son, is the spirit nearby?" Lu Mu lowered her voice.


    "No


    Lu Mu deep response, let the girl''s eyes more sad.


    "Not at all." Mother Lu was relieved. "Son, mom asked you something."


    "Say it."


    "That''s the one. Didn''t Mr. Wei let you manage the company? Do you have any shares now? "


    Lu Mu Shen listened to the water drop under the eaves, carelessly, "No."


    "What?" Lu Mu''s voice immediately widened several times, "then, aren''t you helping people to work for nothing? Can''t, you listen to the mother, must take the shares, this world has no free lunch! Master Wei is a good schemer. We have raised his granddaughter, but we still have to bear her for the rest of her life! Mushen, you can''t be so stupid. That girl always fools around with men. Don''t marry her and dirty our door! "


    Look, this is his selfish mother.


    Lu''s mother''s mind is not difficult to guess. Before she wanted Wei Baoling to be her daughter-in-law, she wanted to take his father''s company as her own. Now master Wei is down, and her son is capable again. She directly takes charge of Wei''s family. Lu''s mother doesn''t think much of Wei Baoling, which is full of grass. Her son is talented, young and promising. What kind of daughter can''t be found?


    Lu mushen''s mouth appeared a slight sneer arc, fleeting, emotional convergence clean.


    However, Wei Baoling did not have such a city government as Lu mushen. He suddenly heard the harsh words and covered his mouth. He was stunned for a long time.


    Do you still like her conniving aunt Fang? How to become so strange and terrible?


    "I see, mom. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Lu''s mother was not polite and said, "Mu Shen, your father''s card is not enough. You can give your mother some more."


    Lu Mu Shen is a new leader of the Lu family and a manager of the Wei family. Her status has also risen. No matter what party she goes to, others flatter her. Lu Mu Shen, who has been in the shadow of Lu Fu, has been flattering her. As a result, encouraged by a compliment, Lu''s mother took care of many people''s business, and without a moment''s delay, his father''s card exploded.Now Lu Mu has no money left, and she still owes a huge debt account.


    Some people see her for a long time did not make up, can not help but call to urge, the inside and outside of the story is shady.


    Mother Lu couldn''t hold her face any longer. She wanted to give the man a bully. She laughed at him for being so mean. Then there was the mother son dialogue.


    "Mom, if you don''t have money, you should ask dad for it." Lu Mu said faintly, "he is your husband, isn''t he?"


    Lu Mu choked.


    The man''s heart is full of cold blood, and has no feelings for her. If it had not been for the children in her stomach, he would have been too lazy to give her charity eyes. Naturally, Lu''s mother would not tell her son about her black history. She could only vaguely say, "your father is a little busy recently. Please give it to me first."


    Lu''s mother ignores the fact that her son is the successor of this indifferent man. So she heard her young son say, "Mom, do you know what''s the precondition for Dad to give me the company? You won''t get any subsidy except for fixed alimony. As long as I violate one rule, the chairman of the company will be replaced. Are you sure you want a poor man to be your good son? "


    It''s Lu Mu''s turn to be silly.


    "Well, then you still have the Wei family." Mother Lu thought she had caught the loophole. "Just give mom a little bit of Wei''s family!"


    "Just a little? I think the small Wei family can''t satisfy your bottomless desire for money. "


    Lu Mu''s face was red and she was quite angry. "Mu Shen, what are you talking about! I''m your mother


    The young son sighed softly, "Mom, you don''t have to stress that I am your son. Although my birth is not glorious, you are more used as a tool to bind men. Even though you have ruined my love and my life. "


    "But, just because you are my mother, I can''t get rid of you in terms of law and filial piety. Just like my father, he clearly has a sweetheart to marry. Because of your interference, out of law and responsibility, he has to marry a calculating snake and scorpion woman home


    "Bang --"


    on the smooth marble floor is a broken mobile phone.


    Mother Lu, sweating with cold sweat, was holding the handle of the chair and could hardly stand still.


    How can my son know about all these things?


    Lu Mu glanced at the screen and the call ended. He didn''t look like half a wave, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, completely unable to see the ferocity of threatening people.


    He was about to walk into the room, as if he remembered something and looked back.


    Wei Baoling''s body trembled slightly, and he was scared to cry.


    Lin Lang didn''t know that the woman was in hot water. She stood at the door of her father''s company with an insulated lunch box in her right hand, ready to have a sweet love surprise.


    The front desk lady uses radar like eyes to shoot around. When she catches this figure, her mind trembles. She immediately takes out the walkie talkie.


    "Lonely rose calls Lao Zhang next door. Please reply when you receive it. Over."


    "Mr. Zhang next door received it. Go ahead. Over."


    "The goal has arrived at the flower bed of the company. Please stand up next door and get ready for it."


    "Yes, over."


    Next door, Lao Zhang hung up his walkie talkie and ran to the elevator with the momentum of 100 meter dash.


    "You came so fast." Lin Lang praised him.


    Xiao Zhang raised his chest. "Yes, boss."


    Lin Lang said, "well," did your boss call you that? "


    Xiao Zhang secretly peeped at the boss''s wife''s face, a little puzzled whether she was happy or angry, and finally decided to change the topic wisely, "eh, this is a heat preservation box. What a strong flavor of chicken soup. The chairman is so blessed."


    Lin Lang nodded. "My aunt cooked it for hours. He is very lucky."


    Xiao Zhang: "it''s just


    He felt that there was no head on his neck.


    Lin Lang grinned to the chairman''s office.


    The other side didn''t lift his eyelids, so he said, "sit down."


    Xiao Zhang is very clever, leading Lin Lang to find a sofa farthest from the chairman''s father. He has been working with his father for many years, and he has known this person''s temperament for a long time. During his father''s working time, he should never disturb others, otherwise the end will be particularly tragic.


    "The sofa over there hasn''t been cleaned." Dad said, "sit here with me."


    Lin Lang is good as a stream.


    Xiao Zhang went out with a full stomach of dog food and doubts. He was thinking that the office would be cleaned up every day. Didn''t his father know?


    "What are you writing about?"


    Lin Lang did not get together, some documents belong to the company confidential, she needs to be appropriate.


    "Signature."


    He Yubing put down his pen and handed the document to her, "look, no problem, I''ll let the lawyer witness it."


    On the white paper are conspicuous and sharp handwriting, showing the master''s style.


    This is a solemn and generous will.Her fingertips trembled, her eyes red, and she stubbornly said, "I don''t need it."


    He Yubing pulled her to his lap, "obedient, this is the betrothal gift."


    Who would use a will as a dowry?


    Lin Lang also wanted to speak, and was caught in his jaw by his two fingers. The man''s voice is still calm, "I gave birth to you ten years ago. When I was young, I didn''t take good care of my body. I would go ahead of you, remarry or single. With this guarantee, even without my protection, the world can always treat you well."


    She lowered her head and wept silently.


    The man sighed, "since you want to take advantage of me, what is soft hearted now? Mr. He of your family can''t afford to lose. "


    Even so, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 524

    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the door of the office is knocked.


    "Come in."


    There was a voice of indifference.


    The Secretary pushed the door and came in, looking embarrassed, "well, chairman, you have an invitation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ An invitation? "


    The Secretary carefully placed a red card on the table.


    Red paper and gold lettering make a pair of happy events.


    The wedding ceremony of headmaster he and his new wife is scheduled for March 15, and the moon is round.


    The young man glanced at the secretary who was frightened into quail and closed the wedding card. On the contrary, he looked calm and said, "I know."


    "Well Does the chairman need to prepare any gifts? "


    The secretary made an inquiry with a numb scalp.


    Headmaster he''s move is really cruel. He doesn''t shy away from it and sends a wedding card to Da Dafang, his new wife''s ex husband. Not only to send, but also to send the wind and rain all over the city.


    If you want to say that this new lady is really good, both the Lu family and the he family are giants in the entertainment industry. They occupy half of the country. They are both peers and rivals. They are fierce competition, turbulent dark waves, and "enemies" in a sense.


    This fierce battle between the tiger and the wolf made others afraid of suffering, but she didn''t have time to avoid it. She was even held up by the enemy and became palm meat.


    "No, I''ll prepare myself." Lu Mu deeply lowered his eyebrows, "I know what kind of gift she likes."


    The Secretary''s legs are softer.


    The chairman of the board said that he was still in love. He didn''t want to go to the wedding and make a scene?


    Not only did the secretary have this worry, but also the parents of the Qu family, who received a special gift the night before their daughter''s wedding.


    Among all the gifts, you can see the bright red wooden box at a glance. It is made of red sandalwood spice. A phoenix with the title of pearl is carved in the middle, which is gorgeous and ingenious.


    What''s more striking is a small card pinned on the Phoenix''s head, which is written in quiet and profound handwriting, happy new marriage.


    Qu Fu and his mother lamented that there are not many people who can write good calligraphy these days. It seems that this kind of elegant and fresh style is raised by a scholar family.


    Then Qu Fu opened the other side of the card, and his smile solidified for the appreciation of the younger generation.


    The above words are false.


    I wish you a happy divorce.


    Open the red sandalwood box, inside is placed a set of embroidered gold red wedding dress and Phoenix crown.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This little bunny, what a bastard! I have to beat him up Qu Fu almost rolled up his sleeve and rushed out of the house. His mother stopped him.


    Qu''s mother glared at him, "you are a fool. Your daughter will get married tomorrow. Do you want to lead her to the red carpet? This is no more prudent than the first marriage! "


    Qu Fu immediately became honest and said wrongly, "but this little rabbit is so arrogant that I can''t swallow it. What''s more, when I was young, one top ten, I didn''t believe I couldn''t beat people! Daughter in law, look at my muscles... "


    Music mother ignored the weak chicken husband''s nagging, simply called the groom to be, told people about the matter, and asked him how to deal with it.


    "It''s OK. My mother-in-law doesn''t have to worry. It''s just a child''s temper. I can handle it." The groom to be skimmed by, "is Lin Lang asleep? Tomorrow''s wedding will be a bit cumbersome, let her rest early


    Qu''s mother hung up with satisfaction and said to her father, "don''t tell me. Her son-in-law is a little older, but he works in a prudent way. He will love people."


    Qu Fu hummed a few times, "of course, he would love me. I would call him brother-in-law on weekdays, and he deliberately asked him to play chess. Instead, he would take my army and coax our cabbages away!"


    Now as soon as Qu Fu thought of congratulating someone, he would beat his feet on his chest and feel remorseful. Think about how naive he was before, for fear of congratulating someone who is miserable, single and old, worrying about his life as a housewife, and even helping people secretly look at some big girls.


    Now, the big girl didn''t see a few. He paid for his little girl!


    Damn asshole!


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. Then he took advantage of his daughter-in-law''s inattention, turned a baseball bat and sneaked out.


    On the red carpet the next day, it was found that the mouth corners of the bride''s father and groom were bruised to varying degrees.


    Hey, one left and one right, very symmetrical!


    "What happened to you? Was it a robbery? " The guests were very sympathetic.


    Qu Fu showed his teeth in a gloomy way, "well, the robber is shameless. What''s wrong with robbing my daughter. It''s shameless. I dare to fight back. If it hadn''t been for my daughter''s face, I would have beaten people down. "


    All the guests:


    I see. It turns out that the father-in-law of "bullying the little" has a fight with the son-in-law of "smelly and shameless".


    The "shameless" son-in-law turned a blind eye to his father-in-law''s fierce anger. He took his wife to the banquet to toast, and soon it was the most special table.The festive atmosphere began to cool down.


    People hold their breath, new love and old love confrontation, must be dog blood and exciting!


    "Mr. Lu, I respect you."


    He Yubing held up his glass and said, "to you, you have no eyes, for my wife is in my arms. I also respect you to find a good relationship as soon as possible, to get married forever, and to have a noble son early. If there''s nothing important, stay away from her. "


    Every sentence is gentle, every sentence pokes the heart.


    Everyone watched the battle silently. Leader he was definitely a fighter among the werewolves!


    "Of course." There is not much left. Lu Mushen tilted the glass, the pale gold wine shone beautifully, the foam gently surged, "also wish you happy wedding, cherish the few remaining happy hours." He said with a smile, "after all, old people always have no longer lasting enthusiasm than young people. What do you say, chairman he?"


    "I don''t have to worry about it."


    After several rounds of fighting, the two men finally stopped in the hands of a woman.


    "Yubing, the guests at the next table are in a hurry."


    The bride is dressed in a red cheongsam with slanting lapels, two agate drops on her earlobe and a jade bracelet between her wrists. She is graceful and beautiful. She stroked her husband''s shoulder with one hand, and the intimacy showed no doubt.


    At this time, the winner or loser is divided.


    He Yubing patted her hand, turned his head and nodded at people. "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry for the bad reception." He drank the champagne in his hand.


    There was a roar of applause around.


    Lu mushen also dried, sweet fruit flavor pervaded in the mouth, like the taste of a new marriage, slightly sweet, slightly astringent. He stares at the bride who is far away. She has black hair in her arms, and her face is gentle and soft. She talks to people in a soft voice. Compared with the panic of her first marriage, this time she was calm and able to face the laughter of the guests.


    No longer need to hide behind, timidly looking at people.


    Did that man make her grow up?


    Mr. Lu is reluctant to admit this fact.


    Strangely enough, his heart was as tight as a vine, too tight to breathe, but his consciousness was unprecedented. He watched the new toasts coldly, and then listened to the admiration of other people for the perfect match.


    Mr. Lu took another glass of champagne and sipped.


    He thought carelessly and wildly that she would use champagne for her third marriage.


    The wedding ended smoothly.


    The guests who left the scene still couldn''t believe it. At the moment when leader he and Lu Jiaxin''s heirs met each other, they had no doubt that the latter would take the bride in public.


    As a result, nothing happened?


    Qu''s father was also very surprised. He was very worried all day. He went back and forth to check the scene. He was afraid that his former son-in-law had done something wrong. The old father touched his head and couldn''t understand what he was thinking now. "Daughter in law, do you think this little rabbit is playing with us?"


    She is not very sensitive to her daughter-in-law? As for her husband''s lack of strength, she always thought that the other party would come to smash the scene. Qu''s mother was not easy to say, so she had to say, "Mu Shen, he won''t do anything to embarrass Lin Lang in public."


    What else does Qu Fu want to say? His mother stares at him and is honest.


    This middle-aged man is as quiet as a chicken for a few seconds. He suddenly thinks of something and laughs foolishly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Qu mu.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you say that being strict with your wife will spread?"


    Qu Mu:.... "


    The man began to be stupid again.


    Chairman he, who was on his way to be strict with his wife, was pressed on the sofa, rubbing eggs and rolling around the bruised corner of his mouth.


    "Does it hurt?" She asked.


    "Not bad. Dad, I don''t want to take a picture of my face. " He Yubing leaned back on the cushion, his suit coat hung on one side, the buttons opened a few, and the snow-white shirt showed a broad shoulder and narrow waist. Under the light, he felt a bit tired and his eyes were deep and charming.


    Lin Lang pressed the egg hard and said coolly, "so you have a hard hand on my father?"


    He, chairman of the board of directors, is following kindness like a stream. "I''m wrong. I''ll be light next time."


    So it''s still a fight?


    Lin Lang was so angry that she put the hard boiled eggs into her mouth.


    She turned to go, and was quickly entangled in her waist. Her hot breath fell on the edge of her neck, leaving a series of thin and long scars.


    "Don''t be angry, my little witch." "Big demon king gently coax," I write a review book for you, OK? "


    The little witch turned her head and wore a neat black hair bun, and a wisp of broken hair bent down her cheek. Her eyebrows and eyes were like the first month, soft and blurred.


    She hesitated and put her arms around his neck.


    "Then you can''t hurt my father Well, it can''t hurt me


    "Well, I''ll seriously review and reflect on myself, and I won''t hurt you."


    The workaholic chairman''s father rarely gave up his job and took his new wife on a honeymoon trip.Lin Lang found that the omnipotent chairman''s father is actually a dry duck. In order to see people change their faces, she ran to the seaside, making he Yubing angry and funny. She had to catch the mischievous Mermaid and teach her to write an unforgettable and crying review.


    From then on, Lin Lang learned to be good.


    After a month and a half of the wedding trip, the chairman''s father finally came out of the village and called Xiao Zhang to meet him at the airport.


    Xiao Zhang was almost tearful. Dad, do you remember that you started a company and raised a group of young brothers and monks?


    Through the rearview mirror, Xiao Zhang secretly peeks at the clasped hands of his ten fingers, and immediately shifts his sight.


    "Is there anything urgent in the near future?"


    Once in the state, chairman he''s whole aura has become invisible and frightening.


    Xiao Zhang''s organizational language: "it was sent to you by email. Miss Wei of the Wei family married the Zhou family. With the purchase of individual shares, Mr. Lu''s Wei''s shareholding ratio reached 40%, and he officially entered the film and television market. And Tianlu group has been poaching many times, and some of our managers have gone there. "


    With the marriage of he Yubing, the battle between the two families began to enter a white hot stage, and the relationship became increasingly anxious and tense.


    "Every man has his own will, let them go." He Yubing looked indifferent, but Xiaozhang heard a smell of blood, "what else?"


    "What''s more, Mr. Fan is going to hold an engagement ceremony for Miss Fan Li on the cruise ship. It''s June 15."


    Xiao Zhang did not dare to look at Lin Lang''s eyes and said in a low voice, "the object of engagement is Mr. Lu mushen. It is said that Mr. Fan is very satisfied with his son-in-law and is ready to give all the fan family''s property to him."

 Chapter 525

    When night falls, the lights are shining.


    The most remarkable thing is that in the middle of the river, a beautiful white cruise ship is slowly moving, with colorful spotlights lining the water. The melodious sound of violin was far away. In the cool night wind, the conversation and laughter of men and women on the deck could be heard.


    A figure ran by in a hurry.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    An elegant lady was suddenly hit the waist, the glass in her hand almost didn''t fall out, thanks to good self-restraint, she did not scold.


    "Forget it, there are so many big people here today. Let''s be patient." The man''s companion quickly comforted her, "besides, maybe there''s something urgent in the family. If Miss Fan''s engagement is delayed, we can''t afford to go."


    The woman bit the lip, not willing to nod, "I know, I will be careful."


    But I didn''t expect Miss Fan to get engaged so quickly


    "Not really." Women think so. Fan Li is also one of the top celebrities in their circle. She has outstanding beauty and family background. Although she is arrogant, there are still countless men running after her. Her ex boyfriend can''t count her hand. At a party, Miss Fan, who had just broken up, also said firmly that if a man with two legs was lost, he could look for him again. If he did not have freedom, he might as well crash to death!


    This unique declaration won the favor of many lovelorn women.


    Who would have thought that within a few months, Miss Fan, who is as cool as the wind, can''t wait to step into the grave of marriage!


    They were both astonished and curious. What kind of excellent man had brought down the runaway wild horse Miss Fan?


    Miss Fan''s flower protectors originally wanted to kill them in anger and give their rivals a bully. But when they saw the post, the engagement object turned out to be the youngest person in power of the Lu family, and they turned their feet in a direction.


    They need a drink of water.


    This year, the prince of the Lu family rose at an unexpected speed. He entered the market with his unique investment vision and gambler''s fearsome courage. He has become a dazzling hero in finance and news. Among the leaders of the younger generation, Lu mushen is the only king, and no one dares to take his edge.


    Who dares to say that such a man can''t match Miss Fan?


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The door of the cabin was knocked by the uninvited.


    The next moment, the door opened, revealing half a pale and beautiful face. The young and promising gossip hero is dressing up for the dinner party. His hair is pushed back to make a clean line.


    Elegant and slim black tuxedo, spotless snow-white shirt, cold with casual sex appeal, give full play to men''s hormone talent.


    In front of the bewildering man, Wei Baoling''s face turned red, and his stomach full of anger disappeared, leaving only a bewildered shyness.


    "Who taught you to show off in the face of a resentful woman?" Lu mushen twisted the Cufflinks slowly, and his eyes slipped to the end of his eyes. "Do you want to let the whole world know that you are a good-natured man. It''s not enough to have the eldest master of the Zhou family. Do you still think about your brother?"


    With Lu mushen''s help, Wei Baoling quickly cooked rice with young master Zhou. He was found to be pregnant and married.


    Wei Baoling originally raised her baby in the Zhou family''s villa. Her mobile phone was taken away by the traditional conservative Zhou''s mother for fear that radiation would affect her children. If her husband had not let slip, she would not have known that her favorite brother Mu Shen would be engaged! Or the Fan Li with his nose up to the sky!


    "You are now Zhou''s daughter-in-law, and in the future you will be Zhou''s mother-in-law. Everything you say and do should be standardized. Look at you now, your hair is not done, clothes are also wrinkled, to attend other people''s dinner party, this is decent? "


    The young man was like the most fair and decent judge, reading out her various crimes, without a trace of kindness and tenderness.


    "I --"


    Wei Baoling''s shoulders trembled.


    She was also overwhelmed by anger, temporarily overcame the fear of Lu Mu Shen, and ran over regardless of whether or not.


    Now standing in front of a real person with full aura, Wei Baoling is like a ball that has let out her breath. She is worried, "brother Mu Shen, do you really want to be engaged to that fan?"


    "A brother should be happy to be engaged to be a sister."


    He dispassionately and cruelly denied a trace of her fantasy.


    Wei Baoling was pregnant, and her mood was changeable. She couldn''t help crying, "what can I do?"


    Luk Mu Shen was indifferent, picked up the guest list and flipped through the names of people.


    Wei Baoling bit his teeth and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t be engaged to that disgusting woman! Otherwise, otherwise, I will -- "


    " how about you? " The young man glanced at her faintly, "go to the wedding and make a big scene. Say I''ll make your belly bigger and make me famous?"


    Her eyes drifted and her heart moved away.


    "It''s your freedom to do what you want." He held the red bill between his fingers and gently hit his palm. "However, my brother can tell you a secret. Your ex boyfriend exchanged your intimate photos with 10000 yuan. What kind of rumor would they spread out if the people on this boat saw it? I''m looking forward to my brother-in-law''s reaction. He thinks he''s your first manWei Baoling couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened. How could he threaten her with such a mean means?


    "Good, obedient, put yourself in good order, don''t like a crazy woman, very unpleasant."


    Lu mushen easily disintegrated Wei Baoling''s will with a few words. She fled the suffocating space in panic and despair. She did not understand why mushengo became so terrible, like a man eating monster, grabbing her feet and dragging her into the abyss!


    During this period, Wei Baoling stumbled past Lin Lang''s side. She was immersed in fear and didn''t recognize her former sister-in-law whom she hated most.


    Lin Lang caresses the broken hair which is disordered by the wind, and ponders slightly in the heart. The little girl who was once afraid of heaven and earth was spaded off her self-esteem and pride. She was in a mess like a lost dog. It is conceivable that the man has forced people to what extent.


    Cruise ship space is huge, Lin Lang carrying skirt, pretending to be lost, into other people''s territory.


    "This beautiful lady, I think you need a navigation guide." The Pearl Necklace between her neck was hooked by a man from the back and slightly strangled the skin of her neck. "After all, the charming night is a hunting time for every man."


    He had thought she would turn to anger and look back at him and denounce his rudeness.


    As a result, the other side stopped and sighed, "Mu Shen, stop."


    The pearls on her fingertips were round and smooth, just like her delicate pink neck. Lu Mu Shen rubbed them and her eyes were deep. "Would he be willing to let you out alone like this? You''re not afraid to be carried away by my wolf? If I take you back to my nest, it won''t be so easy for you to think about freedom. "


    Lin Lang turned and looked directly at him. "You don''t love miss fan. Why do you want to marry her?"


    "It''s just engagement." Lu mushen calmly returned, showing his unscrupulous means and ambition in front of his ex-wife.


    "What''s just engagement? Since you don''t want to marry her, why do you cheat her? "


    Lu Mu laughed deeply," OK, don''t be excited. You will easily get red when you are excited. I can''t help it. It''s just a deal you love and I want. She wants love and care. I want money and convenience. It''s a perfect exchange, isn''t it? "


    The ex-wife sneered coldly, "so our marriage is just a trade of weighing the pros and cons, isn''t it?"


    "No, how can you think so?" The young and handsome hero sighs, such as the shallow sea breeze passing through his ears, "I love you, Linlin."


    The woman''s expression returned a little, "then you and Miss Fan..."


    "The engagement will be held as scheduled." He looked at her gently. "Fan Li is still useful to me now. If I give up this chess piece, I will lose a lot. Linlin, don''t make it hard for me Well? "


    "So, after all, you still have to use other people for your dirty purposes."


    She frowned with a look of disgust.


    "Lu Mushan, you are really -"


    the cold snow cuts off her cheek, and his fingertips gently slide across her cheek, as if measuring the size of a piece of porcelain.


    "There is also a solution that can protect Miss Fan from harm." Without the cover of his broken hair on his forehead, Lu mushen''s gentle and handsome eyebrows suddenly rose, as if he were a beast released from the box. "You''re good. Let me take it and I''ll let her go. What, are you willing to sacrifice yourself for others? "


    "You are unreasonable!"


    She turned away, unwilling to say a word to him.


    While watching people leave, Mr. Lu fiddled with his black bow tie and then went out. As soon as she entered the hall, Fan Li, who had changed her clothes, took her arm. She asked coyly, "brother Shen, do you think it''s good for me to wear this way?"


    He replied with a smile and put one hand into his trouser pocket. "It''s very nice."


    "Is it too revealing?" Fan Li was embarrassed to bow her head. In order to show her figure, she chose a black dress.


    "No, just right." Lu Mu deep way, line of sight swept past the people in front of her, she wore a lilac skirt, tied with deep purple ribbon at the back, gauze showed half of the beautiful beauty bone.


    Before the formal banquet started, Fan Li couldn''t wait to introduce her boyfriend to her friends.


    Fan Li''s friends were all a group of young people who were cool and natural. They were not a few words away from them and asked them to perform a public kiss. Fan Li''s heart was suddenly scratched. Subconsciously, he looked at the face of the man around him. He had a decent smile and did not answer. He implicitly refused the enthusiasm of the people with a gentleman''s demeanor.


    Fan Li''s female friends saw that the sign was wrong, and she was afraid that her proposal would make Miss Fan useless. She immediately changed her method. "Now there is no performance. It''s a bit boring. Let''s play a game of poker."


    The plan was passed unanimously.


    "I''ll come first." A boy excitedly drew out a piece of king of hearts, stuck it on his mouth, and happily touched the lips of the girl beside him. The girl glared at him, blushing. She sucked the smooth card face and passed it to the next girl. Everyone exchanged their eyes in secret. A boy came to pass cards to miss fan''s fiance.


    To live up to expectations, Lu Mu Shen easily took back the K card.


    Fan Li was pushed hard by her companion.Fan Li accepted the arrangement and leaned forward with his ears slightly red.


    Who knows the cold and ascetic young man side over the waist, pass his red heart K card to the innocent passers-by.


    Lin Lang looked at him in amazement.


    The breath is hot.


    K brand in the lips of the faltering, out of the attraction, floating on the men''s bright lacquer shoes.


    There was a dead silence around.

 Chapter 526

    The crystal lamp is stacked and draped. The young man stands in the center of the light, with a flat collar without a wrinkle, a silver watch chain falling gracefully, and a stiff tuxedo lining a narrow waist and abdomen.


    Standing alone, he became a landscape of his own, and many celebrities secretly looked at him with colorful feather fans covering their cheeks.


    Naturally, they knew that the best man had been appointed by Miss Fan. No matter how restless they were, they had to bear with their own mind and not be too active in contact.


    But women''s longing for their dream lover is unreasonable. They warn themselves not to cross the border, but they can''t control themselves. They find various reasons to stay on the floor where Lu Mu Shen is.


    Seeing this group of bold and unconstrained men and women also played the "shameless" poker game, the slightly conservative celebrities'' faces were very hot, and they did not go upstairs to avoid it. Instead, they took a glass of red wine and swayed around.


    One of them is the famous lady with the arm of Lin Lang.


    Her family and the dynasty film and television have close cooperation, I was also ordered to accompany Mr. He''s new wife. After all, she is an 18-year-old girl, and she has no resistance to gentle and considerate beautiful men. From the moment Lu Mu Shen appeared, her heart fell, and she was careless to deal with Lin Lang, but her eyes followed the male god all the way, dragging the guests to the center of the crowd.


    The girl''s intention could not be more straightforward.


    She longed for the gaze of the gods, even if it was just a glance.


    At this time, the famous girl was staring at the side, the tall shadow suddenly covered. The man she fell in love with at first sight has a clean face like that of first love, and will not appear to be too delicate and feminine. The edges and corners of her eyebrows and eyes are folded with light sharpness. He placed himself in the light, slightly closed his eyes, eyelashes grow a little clever, not like the vigorous man in financial magazine.


    "Ah --"


    the girl called out unconsciously.


    The man disturbed by the sound slowly opened his eyes.


    Due to the angle problem, what Lu Mu Shen saw at first was not a lot of Lin Lang, but a famous girl with her mouth covered. Because he was interrupted, he did not camouflage this one eye, squint in the past, pupil is deep black, cold and severe. The girl felt a heavy weight falling from her heart and couldn''t breathe.


    Almost at the same time, the man''s indifference disappeared, replaced by a frightened look, so fast that the girl thought it was just an illusion.


    Because of her call, people "scared", and also scared in the beauty of the lips of the hearts of the king.


    The square cards fluttered down.


    There is no interval.


    Lin Lang reacted and immediately pushed people away.


    Lu Mu was deeply stained with frost, and did not care about the strength of her attack in the chest.


    With the strength of the kitten, he couldn''t even push his arm down.


    "Sorry."


    The young man confused the female guests with his deceptive face and hoarse voice, "I thought it was..."


    Before he finished his guilty words, others automatically lied for him.


    As soon as her boyfriend spoke, Fan Li, who was extremely vocal, was suddenly defeated in the gentle voice like water waves, and even ignored the flaws in some clothing details. Therefore, Miss Fan''s spearhead is fond of pointing at Lin Lang, and thinks that she is intentional. If she doesn''t go there, she has to surround here and let Lu mushen recognize the wrong person and kiss the wrong person!


    She wanted to get angry, but she saw Lin Lang take out her handkerchief, disgusted to wipe her mouth, and smashed it into the garbage can.


    All of them were afraid to speak.


    Fan Li was very upset. She had been obsessed with Lu Mu Shen for so long, but only got a few insignificant hugs. After careful consideration, it was all courtesy. On this point, Lu said that she wanted to cherish her and take good care of her after marriage. Fan Li was deeply moved at first. However, as time went on, she could not help doubting her own charm.


    She is such a mature and sexy beauty who swaggers in front of him every day. Which normal man has no impulse?


    But Lu Mu Shen is able to sit still, work up not to look at her at all!


    "I''ll get something to eat first."


    As an innocent passer-by, Lin Lang was cold and did not accept Lu mushen''s apology. She turned around and went up the second floor. The famous girl is a little flustered, this is to really investigate, the source is themselves, if she did not pull people to run inside, it would not have happened. If he knew it was her fault, she would be criticized!


    The famous girl caught up with Lin Lang and tried to placate people.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been wronged? "


    Chairman he is talking to people with a glass of red wine. When Lin Lang comes up, he says sorry and asks Xiao Zhang to continue the negotiation and walk towards her with long legs. He noticed the frightened girl and looked at Lin Lang''s lips which had lost some luster of Lip Glaze.


    Unlike ordinary hairy kids, he Yubing didn''t choose to get to the bottom of the matter. He just took out a silk square scarf from his suit pocket, folded the corner, put his finger pulp against his chin, and gently wiped the rest of her lipstick with the smoothest side, "you don''t paint evenly, I''ll give you a new paint."Melancholy Lin Lang was amused by him, "what paint, I''m not a wall."


    "Well, you are not the wall, you are the south wall of he Yubing. If you are killed, you will not give up." Dad coaxed her.


    The famous girl was stunned.


    This Are you so spoiled by your husband and wife?


    For her, chairman he is the kind of super strict old school senior figure, let alone he and his grandfather can sit together, young people in front of him like mice, have to stand on tiptoe to walk on the wall. She didn''t know what other people thought. Anyway, when she saw chairman he, she didn''t consciously straighten her shoulders, just like a schoolboy who obediently listened to the training.


    Even more frightening, she watched the stereotypical man pull a tube of lipstick out of his suit.


    Live lipstick!


    It''s not a precious pen with metallic luster, nor a retro old pocket watch, but an out of print red velvet lipstick!


    The man does all this already enough skilled, the finger belly of tail finger presses lip, for person even halo opens red glaze.


    The waiter who passed by specially waited for a while. He handed the wet paper towel to help him wipe his hands.


    "Thank you." Chairman he nodded his thanks and said excuse me to the girl in disorder in the wind, and walked to the dining area with Linlang.


    The next engagement ceremony was very simple. Both parties took an oath and exchanged engagement rings. The dinner party began. In fact, we all know that this is another business meeting between the powerful and the powerful. Therefore, they are very interested in not disturbing the private party of the gambling king.


    The private dinner is set on the open top floor, with no more than 20 people. It is clearly divided into two groups. On one side are the eloquent elders and on the other are the rich second generation who come out to see the active atmosphere.


    The old gambler is in a decent white suit. He is in his fifties and has a good spirit. He was an old girl, and the couple were very fond of Fan Li, as well as their son-in-law.


    Now that the two are engaged, the dust is almost settled. The old gambler can''t wait to pave the way for his son-in-law. "It''s good for young people to be aggressive, but they are too thoughtless. They haven''t considered all aspects. Yubing, if this boy has any offence, I''ll apologize for him. You have a lot of adults. Don''t take the same view with children. "


    Recently, the daily Heron media action frequently, and the dynasty movie and television smoke four, quite some king does not see the king''s situation. The old gambling king who watched the war was a little frightened and had lost a few hairs. This son-in-law still thinks too simple, how can rashly with he Yubing this madman? Ten years ago, this surname he was a famous neuropathy. God blocked and killed gods, and Demons blocked and killed demons. On the road, he had to be called a little sick master.


    Now the sick master has become a strict and introverted Mr. He, and the old gambler dare not gamble on his madness. He can only pull down his old face and calm people in advance. He was really afraid that he Yubing would damage people. His daughter loved Lu mushen so much that she couldn''t cry to death!


    He Yubing also raised his glass, facing it from afar, without touching the glass, and said with a light smile, "who is a business man who is not crossing the river by feeling the stone? It''s good to fall a few more somersaults. If it hurts, you''ll know what you shouldn''t touch. "


    The old gambler''s face turned green.


    Is that the meaning of refusing to turn the page?


    The accompanying lady did not turn her head naturally. How could she feel that chairman he had something to say and was deliberately targeting Lu Mu Shen? Does he know what happened on the first floor?


    The old gambler also wanted to fight for one. His son-in-law, who was so young that he was almost arrogant, took the lead in replying, "chairman he is right. How can we know if the legend can be broken without a few setbacks?"


    "To your young ambition." Legendary eyes can not afford waves, self-restraint is excellent.


    "Same respect." After catching up with Lu Yubing, he showed no weakness.


    "Bang --"


    in front of all kinds of people, the glasses collide with each other cleanly, and the men no longer talk nonsense and drink it down in one gulp.


    The quiet competition often shows a man''s bearing and hormonal charm, and the female guests are dazzled.


    "Tear --"


    all of a sudden, the sound of piercing the fabric of the suit penetrated into everyone''s nerves, and then a smell of blood came out.


    It was a waiter with a knife in his hand. He Yubing found out that he was going to attack Lin Lang secretly. He pushed him away, but he was hurt.


    Most of the rich, especially young men and girls, have not faced such a thrill. They have become quail one by one, and don''t know what to do. Lin Lang''s waist was tightened, and Lu Mu Shen, who was separated by two seats, suddenly pulled her into his arms. He protected her with one hand, and kicked the chair with his long legs, which just stuck the waiter''s knee. The fierce pain made the sneaker bend over with convulsions.


    He Yubing sees the right time, twists the waiter''s hand, presses him to the ground, the knife is kicked to the bottom of the table at the same time, suffused with cold light.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" The old gambler stood up at the table and was very angry, "who let such people in?"


    He Yubing''s back was scratched a hole, bloody, frightening. The faces of the people were ugly. They did not have the skill of chairman he. They reacted quickly and avoided the fatal injury. If this knife fell on their head, it would be unthinkable!The crowd began to stir, several moved to the door, ready to call for help. Lu Mu Shen kicked another chair and blocked the way.


    Everyone glared at him, and he sneered, "do you believe it? When you go out, you are shot into a sieve? This is outside the country. If you die, you don''t have to have your corpses collected! "


    The crowd calmed down a little, and the older ones thought about how to get out of the way. However, the focus of young people was always different. They looked at Lu mushen strangely.


    It is said that crisis meets affection. Shouldn''t this newly engaged man protect his fiancee?


    Fanny''s face was very ugly.


    But Lu mushen didn''t care. Seeing that Linlang was undamaged, he let go and went to he Yubing.


    "Cacha --"


    he took off the other hand of the waiter. In order to prevent people from crying out in pain, he also put two napkins. Compared with the bewilderment of his peers, he appears calm and ruthless.


    "Here I''ll interrogate. There''s gauze and painkillers in the opposite cabinet."


    He Yubing didn''t insist. He was a sober and rational man who always put the overall situation first. Even if he accepted the help of his rival, he would use the shortest time to solve the problem.


    "Don''t let him die."


    He, the chairman of the board of directors, was cold and cruel, and for the first time tore open the mask of rigorous and decent in front of the public.


    Lu mushen looked at the number one rival in love, and then at the woman with pale lips. If he Yubing didn''t react quickly, this knife would have pierced her heart.


    For the first time, men who were still at War reached a tacit agreement.


    The young No. 2 rival had a cool smile in his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I will treat him to heaven."

 Chapter 527

    "How about it? Will it hurt? "


    The beautiful wife worries to ask, she is wrapping the gauze on the back for he Yubing. The other side is really cruel, pulling out a long bloody mouth, the most inside of the several layers of gauze are soaked, showing a little bit of blood, looking at the ferocious terror.


    Some girls who can''t see the bloody scenes hide far away.


    On the contrary, the men admire his hard spirit. During the period of washing and applying medicine, he, chairman of the board, did not frown during the whole process, and gently and patiently comforted his little wife.


    "You don''t have any injuries. Don''t worry." He Yubing shook her hand back and found it cold to the bone.


    His wife''s hair was smooth and beautiful. Her hair was scattered. Her hair was broken in her cheeks. A pearl ear pendant was entangled in the green silk. She was in a state of dishonor. It was like a pearl covered with dust, which covered her beauty. Her eyes haven''t left him for half a moment since just now. Obviously, the whole person is shaking, but her hand is extremely stable, for fear that it will hurt him when bandaging.


    He wanted to say, this injury is nothing.


    He Yubing was rough when he was young. With his only hands and feet, he crawled out of the bloody light of purgatory. He was cheated, robbed, trampled and spurned, and tempered his hard heart.


    He thought that he was still defeated in front of this gentle flower.


    He''s a little on the top.


    "It''s really OK." He smoothed his wife''s hair, slowly untied the twisted earrings, then leaned over her ear and said in a low voice, "do you need a hundred push-up certificates from your husband?"


    Lin Lang thought of her last time, taking advantage of people doing push ups, deliberately led the family''s one fat, two fat and three fat to make trouble, but also used the cat tail to scratch his father''s nose. The little wife was very bold.


    How did it turn out?


    One fat, two fat and three fat are picked up by the father who has finished the exercise. The three fates are in sympathy with each other. The cruel shovel excrement officer holds the back skin of fate and thinks about it for the small black roof wall. For the culprit, due to a good attitude to admit his mistake, he dad decided not to carry the back of the neck, but to carry the mouth of others.


    Now Lin Lang feels a faint pain in her mouth.


    "You That''s true. "


    She lowered her head and her thin ear tips were red.


    Lu mushen came out to see this scene, she bowed in front of another man, tender as water.


    "What''s the question?"


    Fan Li was the first to rush out, blocking his eyes.


    Previously, Lu mushen dragged people to one side of the small compartment. Because the space was too crowded, everyone didn''t go in and asked several strong young men to fight for him.


    After a few rounds, the rich boys, who were still rubbing their hands against the interrogation, scrambled to come out and retch by the railings. One by one, they were almost dead. Lu mushen is so cruel that he would pry his fingernails. He is not in the same painting style as the rich second generation who are stupid, rich and a little sweet!


    Lu mushen ignored Fan Li. He bypassed the woman and stepped on the carpet calmly and forcefully with bloodstained leather shoes


    They have informed the police, but no one can predict the result.


    Lu Mu was staring at he Yubing deeply. "Your enemy has come to his door. He is very calm. He has been dormant for more than ten years. He has scattered millions more. He hired many killers to sneak in and wait to kill you today." Lu Mu Shen''s ending is suddenly chilly.


    Although the target is others, the crowd is still inevitably flustered. Who knows if the enemy gets mad and wants all the guests on board to be buried? They''re on a lonely sea now!


    "Enemy?"


    He Yubing thinks about the faces in his mind. In the eyes of his peers, he is basically a god of killing, and many people have offended him.


    "I heard you used to be brothers in the same pair of trousers." Lu Mu deeply pulled the corners of his mouth, "if that boy didn''t lie, you robbed him of his chance to make a fortune, and played with his favorite woman, causing his family to fall apart and wander around."


    He Yubing looked at Lin Lang and didn''t refute the former one. He was not a kind and good man in essence. In order to survive and stand out, he did do some despicable things.


    "I didn''t play with his woman." He said faintly, "I am twenty years old, I can''t even support myself."


    He Yubing felt that there was no need to explain these things. If he said too much, others thought he was winning sympathy, but he didn''t want Lin Lang to think more.


    Once the iron hearted human beings learn to be gentle, they will have weaknesses. Even if they are demons, they also want to put on the cloak of Little Red Riding Hood and carefully cover their fierce and ferocious claws and teeth.


    "It''s your business to play with women or not." Lu mushen''s eyes were deep. "Now the fact is, we don''t know where the killers are lurking or what they did to this cruise ship. We don''t know -"


    "Lu mushen! Shut up


    The woman with her back to him suddenly turned around, and her soft eyebrows were as cold as a blade in the wind at this moment, and her red lips were the sharp edge of blood.


    "Don''t use your despicable means to incite others and push my husband out as a shield! Do you think you''ll be all right if you hand them over? How do you know that the murderer is just for a breath of evil, not something else? ""It''s really the last step. We don''t need you to tie it to our enemies. We''ll end it ourselves! When Yubing is dead, I''ll bury myself and open up a way for you


    Lu mushen pulled out the blue veins on the back of his hands. He took a deep breath and forced the rage of his chest to run away.


    Who the hell is that for?


    A good love! This is only a few months of marriage ah, life and death do not give up, what the hell to play idol drama!


    Lu mushen forced the export from the waiter. The buyer not only killed he Yubing, but also robbed his woman and insulted his brother in front of his face! He was deliberately bloody, forcing those rich second generation to go out and not let them hear this. He concealed this part of the content, and led all the spearheads to he Yubing, trying to pick her out of the mud and confuse people''s attention.


    Now that she''s in love with Jin Jian, does she think it''s fun to slap him in the face?


    Lu mushen was very angry. Before her crazy resentment stopped, she looked up and saw her bright and firm eyes. She was like a moth rushing to a deadly fire. Once, she had looked at him with such blazing eyes.


    Lu mushen''s throat was bitten dumb by the resentful snake. "Then you should die for him. If I am not dead, I will make you a beautiful coffin, so that you can live and walk in a beautiful and beautiful way."


    The explosive atmosphere of terror made people dare not speak rashly, for fear that they would become cannon fodder.


    He Yubing broke the impasse. He stood up, took lalinlang''s hand, and said to Lu mushen, "she was also nervous for a while, and was spoiled by me. Her words are also confused. Mr. Lu is sorry."


    Lu did not speak.


    He Yubing said, "I don''t know what''s going on outside now, but no one breaks in. We should be able to maintain it for a while. Ladies and gentlemen, instead of waiting for death, we should discuss the countermeasures first. Mr. Lu, what do you think? "


    Most of the rich people present are old. When they get older, they cherish their lives. The most likely thing is to be caught with their hands tied, and take the collective as a threat, sacrificing their personal interests in exchange for the chance to survive.


    They are sophisticated and tactful, rich but cowardly. When something goes wrong, they want to impress the enemy with money and beauty, and hope they are lucky enough to become lucky lambs under slaughter.


    He Yubing of course will not give his own destiny to the lamb master, rather than wait for them to start, he would rather take the initiative. Lu mushen, though young, is not short of murderous bloodiness. In addition, he has a perverse desire for possession of Lin Lang, so it has to be said that this is the best knife he can use at present.


    In times of crisis, men''s decision often takes heroic self sacrifice. They discuss a result and let some people take cover and let others leave safely first. There is a special passage in the cruise ship, and they have a good chance to leave the ship in the shadow of death by taking advantage of the chaotic night.


    The rest of the people are responsible for finding out the flaws before the killers start, destroying the enemy and waiting for the police to rescue them.


    This is a thrilling gamble on life and death.


    As the first proposer, he Yubing stayed. The only condition for him to stay as bait was to let his wife become a member of the "protector" and leave as safely as possible.


    "I stay Can''t you? " His wife asked him, tears in the end of his eyes, despairing eyes.


    "Of course not." He was like an ordinary husband, holding people to the corner, comforting her, "you are weak, you can''t run at all, I care about you, easy to be distracted. Again... " The man stroked the woman''s abdomen, "are you willing to let our children accompany us to take risks?"


    Lin Lang was silent. She hung her head.


    He Yubing thought for a moment and pulled out two warm opera tickets from his lipstick pocket.


    "You forget, I promised you to go to the opera. Will you go back and dress up and wait for me


    Her hand clenched his chest by the lapel, "then you You can''t lie to me. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He of your family has made a statement, which is hard to trace." He paused. "When did you see uncle he break his promise?"


    "Hook." She was childish enough to ask him to swear.


    He Yubing laughs and reaches out his tail finger to hook her little finger


    At this time, a voice floated in the side, "it''s time to start."


    It was Lu mushen, a chilly looking man who led the project, who took some people off the cruise ship.


    With he Yubing''s willingness to sit in town, others are embarrassed to ask Lu Mu to stay. These two men are the backbone, and they work hard and plot. Why should they ask others to sacrifice for you for no reason?


    He Yubing encouraged Lin Lang with his eyes.


    She bit her lip, slapped the man hard, and exclaimed, "he Yubing, you son of a bitch, why do you slander me?"


    He Yubing picked up a glass of fruit juice on the table, simulated the strength of the Lin Lang, sprinkled it on his suit, and his voice was slightly improved, "you have no ghost in mind, why don''t you dare to say it? He''s all kissing you in public. It''s clear that he''s still in love! "


    The two people quarreled and smashed things all the way, and moved to the door in the public''s persuasion.The metal door handle was brushed with a brilliant hand.


    "It''s windy at night. Be careful."


    He Yubing''s voice is low and inaudible. He holds his face in his hands and kisses his forehead deeply.


    When Lin Lang rushed out of the door, she took a last look at him.


    It''s still very decent.


    Like the first time she saw this man, tall, long legs, wearing a strict to rigid silver gray suit. He had a high nose and a short sideburns, and there was no wild young man who would rashly destroy the world. He built his own bones with smoke, gravel and blood. He fought for half his life, so that his fingers and chest were ground into a thick cocoon.


    He was as hard as a steel shell, but his lips were soft.


    With the cover of he Yubing and others, the protectors successfully escaped from the cruise ship and landed, anxiously waiting for news from the police.


    The night in Las Vegas is so intoxicated that even the wind on your face has a slightly drunken smell.


    Lin Lang took out the opera ticket, wrinkled the corner, and saw the name of the play by the light of the river.


    A midsummer night''s dream.


    Open the back, the sharp handwriting on the back says -


    If I don''t live, kill the child.


    Even in the end, the man was still restrained from saying that he loved her, even unkind.


    What the hell is he thinking?


    He Yubing pulled out the gun at the moment, thinking that he did not seem to write a love letter to a girl, which is unforgivable for every boy''s youth.


    If he was 18 years old, what would he write in the face of his beloved girl who would be separated?


    It''s nice to meet you and kiss you.


    But summer night is almost over, we should see each other again.

 Chapter 528

    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    The black uniformed police officer said in a sad tone, "according to witnesses, your husband was shot in his left chest and thigh when he was fighting with the suspect. At the last moment, he succeeded in snatching the gun and saved everyone. At the same time, he also paid the price of falling into the sea. He is our hero, and you should be proud of him... "


    He looked pitifully at the delicate and beautiful woman in front of him. Her tears filled eyes were like broken starlight, which made people couldn''t bear to say another heavy word.


    The police officer did not continue to say that a person who could not swim and was seriously injured fell into the sea. Even if the body was not found and the death could not be confirmed, the chance of survival was so slim that no one could hope naively.


    "I''m sorry."


    He made a final apology and appeasement.


    "No, he promised to come back..." Murmuring to herself, she turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" Accompanied by Lu Mu deep aware of something wrong, a grasp of her delicate wrist.


    "I''m going to wait for him, to the dock, or to the cruise ship." Lin Lang looked back at people, eyes lost their look, covered with a layer of ash, "he cheated, my husband will come back."


    Lu Mu deeply frowned, worried about her state, so slowed down the tone, "yes, he will come back. You haven''t slept all day. You''re tired now. Why don''t you go and have a rest


    She suddenly thought of something. She held the man''s hand, and the drowning man grasped the last straw. "Mu Shen, you think so, right? It''s true, he will come back! " She scratched him with pain. Her fingernails were red. Her eyes were red after a night''s work. Under her delicate makeup, she was desolate and despairing.


    She didn''t have him in her eyes, even if he took people to escape, so that she could safely ashore, and she did not have the slightest gratitude.


    Isn''t it good that he only loves her? I don''t know what to be grateful for.


    Lu Mu Shen did not agree with her this time and replied coldly, "he is dead. You should be sober."


    This sentence was like a flood of fear submerged her, the whole person was in a very bad situation, she braved the cold sweat, her body was shaking, swinging.


    She ran out like crazy.


    "Pa!"


    Lu mushen stretched out his long leg and held him back.


    The woman struggled wildly, biting him, kicking him, until she was exhausted and fainted in the man''s arms.


    The police officer looked at the young man''s bloodstains on his face. He didn''t care. He wiped the blood drops off his eyelids. He picked up the woman easily and apologized politely to the police on the spot. "Excuse me, I''ll take her to the hospital first."


    In the pungent disinfectant water, the scene turns to wake up.


    Not surprisingly, Lu was at his side, and his clothes were not changed. His white shirt was wrinkled in many places. He untied the two buttons under his neck, and with the bloodstains on his cheek and lips, he had a strange beauty of disorder and depravity.


    "Awake?" He has a clear voice.


    The woman in the hospital bed said nothing. She opened the quilt and put on her shoes.


    "Is it true that the doctor said you were pregnant for more than a month?" The young man drooped his eyelids to cover up the emotion in his eyes.


    She subconsciously stroked her unborn stomach.


    A big hand.


    "Pa --"


    almost at the same time, she cuts open her opponent''s hand, and her body can''t help but dodge back.


    "What are you doing?" She asked him sharply.


    "It shouldn''t have stayed. When you''re in a stable mood, we''ll have surgery." "I will ask the best doctor," he said quietly


    The woman was so angry that she shivered, "you go away - how far do you want me to go!"


    Lu Mu Shen looked at her red eyes, not half soft hearted, "Linlin, don''t be capricious. You are too young and too weak to afford it. After that, what did you think it was waiting for? Others will scold it, is a wild species without father, innumerable rumors will slander its life. Have you ever wondered if it would like to come into this world? "


    "You can''t be so selfish."


    She looked frightened, and her fingers clung to the sheet, and the pale blue blood vessels seemed to pierce the pale skin.


    Lu mushen didn''t want to say more. He got up and was ready to take a breath outside.


    Someone grabbed the corner of his coat.


    Her long black hair was scattered on her delicate shoulders, and her broad blue and white striped gown hung loosely on her body, showing half of her neck and clavicle. With this pitiful look, she begged him in a soft voice, "I, I have lost him, I can''t lose this child again. Moshen, help me


    "Help you?" His eyes moved down. "How can I help you?"


    According to her tone, she doesn''t intend to give up. What will she do?


    Her lips were bitten and bleeding, and she was so embarrassed that she asked, "you Can you fake marry me, at least let him have a carefree childhood... "


    At this moment, the blood of Lu Mu Shen''s four limbs rushed to his head.


    "Fake marriage! ha-ha! Fake marriage! Very good! "Chest pain convulsed, he clenched his fist and hammered hard, so that his ears could hear the echo. In order to continue the blood for another man, she did not hesitate to put down her body and "fake marriage" with her disgusted ex husband!


    "What kind of fool do you think I am? Is it strawberry? " Lu Mu Shen''s long legs kicked open the chair and clamped her chin with a big palm. "You still want me to raise children for my lover? Why don''t you take a knife and cut my brain to see if it''s grass? "


    Lin Lang was forced to raise her head, eyes and tail wet red, her tears are the best offensive weapons.


    "You have the ability. You really have the ability." He was angry, and his lips and teeth opened and closed, all bloody words, "but why should I listen to you? Now there is no leader in the he family. If I stir up the flames a little, your husband''s career will be destroyed. As for you, a wise, selfish, stupid and great woman, you will soon be offered as a sacrifice to me with tears in my eyes. Please let them go. "


    "It''s so easy for me to own you. Why do you want to fake marriage to make such a fuss?"


    Against the light outside the window, Lu mushen''s beautiful appearance is incomparably cold, and the shadow has swallowed up the gentle traces.


    "I tell you, you are going to have a baby in this life, and you are also the inheritor of the Lu family! Not wild


    She slapped him.


    Lu Mu deep with red and swollen palms in his eyes.


    "If you fight, I won''t fight back. But, you know, it''s mine, and it''ll come back sooner or later. "


    He sneered, dropped a word and turned out of the ward.


    One month after returning to China, the leader of the Lu family announced that he had terminated his engagement with the fan family, and the official blog was once again occupied.


    Without waiting for fans to cheer up and rejoin the ranks of singles, they suddenly found that the God of God seems a little scary. This horror does not refer to his appearance, but to his personal appearance and impression.


    Before, in the eyes of fans, Lu mushen was a lovelorn little brother with long legs and gold and high intelligence. Because he was hurt by love, he simply indulged himself and wandered among women one after another. His brows and eyes were full of the debauchery and romantic of a rich and noble boy.


    This impression was overturned when Lu mushen acquired the fan family industry. The young men in the news photos were dressed in stiff suits, cold as ice and indifferent, and turned a blind eye to the appeals of his former fiancee.


    Not only that, he joined the Zhou family and the Wei family to attack the he family and the Qu family one after another. The ruthlessness of his means and the evil nature of his heart made people feel cold and dare not fight against him.


    People can''t understand why he should offend the he family and the Qu family. Even if he was in the same trade, he would not kill them all!


    Half a year later, the eldest and youngest sons of the he family were born, and the whole city was suddenly swept away by a tornado.


    The big and small sons of the he family are the posthumous twins.


    When they were four months old, Lu Mu Shen came to the door. She avoided him for more than half a year. With the help of various people, she avoided his eyes and ears, so that a new life was born safely. Lin Lang is very clear, in accordance with Lu mushen''s status today, she can''t hide for a lifetime.


    Of course, she didn''t want to hide it from him for a long time.


    Two newborn birds shrink into a ball of meat, Nestle in the warm arms of their mother, and occasionally make a delicate hum.


    Lu mushen''s words that he wanted to start a teacher''s inquisition suddenly choked in his throat.


    The little ones have thick hair, red skin and wrinkled skin. They are very similar to the little eagles who have just plucked their hair, and their fingers are as small as the claws of birds. Maybe it''s because in their sleep, they''re kicking their little feet and trying to grab something.


    At last, he grabbed a corner of Lu mushen''s coat. His little claw was not firmly grasped. He loosened and scratched, and he also purred and groaned, as if complaining.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Marry me. " He said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll take care of you three."


    Men''s hearts have begun to soften.


    Lin Lang did not promise him, is still a pair of oil and salt attitude, "I will not marry anyone again."


    Lu Mu Shen pinched his knuckles and finally walked away.


    However, the man who has become a climate will not easily give up. Relying on the move of injuring 1000 enemies and damaging 800 himself, he madly suppresses the two families of Hequ and makes Qu''s father scold the little rabbit who has become a master after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Lu mushen forced Lin Lang to remarry.


    People can''t help worrying, this crystal beautiful and fragile woman can avoid the invasion of the storm?


    When the twins were about one year old, under pressure from all sides, Lin Lang relaxed. Lu Mu Shen got the beauty as he wanted.


    Also from this day on, he did not see the smile.


    Her tenderness was given to twins, to her parents, to her friends, but not to him.


    "Baba, to carry high! Drive! Drive! Drive


    "Baba, my belly barks! cooing! Listen, COO


    "Baba, eat, eat rats.""Baba, pee!"


    Twins are born to be a pair of small demons, dedicated to troubling people. Like koala bears, they hold their young, headache ridden dads, slouching their tails, and they don''t know what they''re elated about.


    From the first rush to milk powder, to now skillfully change diapers, nothing is difficult to get Lu mushen, a young father with 18 skills.


    They grew up day by day and soon graduated from university. As a parent, he attended their graduation ceremony with Lin Lang and took a group photo. Two tall and thin young men, dressed in bachelor''s clothes, smile more brilliant than scissors hands.


    The sons specially surround the unfamiliar parents in the middle, frowning and teasing, which is very funny.


    It''s close to her shoulder. It''s so close to him that he''s breathing so fast.


    This seems to be the first group photo they took after the wedding photo, the first photo of the whole family.


    The sun is free and bright, surrounded by young wanton laughter, as if you can hear the beating heart, so vigorous, full of vitality, there is endless hope.


    Like the first time he took her hand, always thought that it would not be dark, the camphor tree at the corner of the street would always be fragrant.

 Chapter 529

    In my memory, the smell of Cinnamomum camphora tree is as unforgettable as ever.


    Lu mushen was in a trance.


    Just like now, under the bright sun, the thick rows of camphor trees are shaking in the wind, and the leaves embrace each other. They shake out the fine and sweet sound, which makes people want to stay at this moment forever.


    "Good! Let''s take a few more pictures! Smile more. Oh, yes, keep it up


    The photographer raised his hand.


    "Come on, eggplant preparation --"


    the twins, with their crooked brows and eyes and their glutinous white teeth, yelled, "eggplant!"


    The photographer got a satisfactory group photo and announced that he could be disbanded.


    "Hold it


    Said the twins in unison.


    Lu Mu Shen subconsciously turned around and didn''t see anyone, so he lowered his head along the source of the sound.


    The two milk balls stretched out their short arms attentively. Their red football suits were wrapped in a round small body. Their forehead with a circle of fluffy hair was wearing a red headband, and the tip of their noses was still sweating.


    The younger brother opened his big eyes like black grapes. His face was flushed by the sun, and his small mouth pouted out. He was coquettish to the young mother. "My brother kicked the stink ball. Don''t hold him. Hold him!"


    Next to the elder brother is not willing to show weakness, "the younger brother kicks other people''s ass, is free throw, cannot hold!"


    For a hug, the two little ones clattered.


    "Well, my dear, you all performed very well in the football match today. My mother was very happy and decided to give you a reward."


    The two brothers suddenly quiet, blinking at people, scattered countless small stars.


    "Whoever runs to the school gate the fastest can hear the fairy tale of tonight."


    So Lu mushen saw two little sugar gourds rolling away, one trip, another kick, like a bumper car, no one would let anyone run first.


    "I''ll take the kids back to dinner. Excuse me."


    The gentle voice of a woman.


    A woman in a plain long dress, black hair, eyes are clear and clear water waves, just like a classical lady with lingering charm.


    Lu mushen''s eyes focus gradually clear.


    He went back to reality.


    The head of the garden looked at the woman who had gone far away and said cautiously, "Chairman Lu, we are going to have a meal later. Look Do you have time to spare? "


    "No, I have something else to do. You can eat it."


    Lu mushen drove back to his house.


    "Back." Lu Fu sat on the sofa, turned over a page of the document, and did not raise his head. "How many buildings did you donate? Did you see someone?"


    Lu mushen had a good time.


    "Bang."


    Lu Fu closed the document, and his eyes were as fierce as hawks and falcons. "I don''t know whether you are dead hearted or more seriously ill. According to Dr. Tsai''s report, your recent fantasies have become more and more serious. Just like today, you think you are attending your son''s college graduation ceremony. "


    His father warned him severely, "Lu mushen, you are 29 years old this year, and you are not a child. I think you should be aware that if you do not give timely guidance and treatment, you will get schizophrenia sooner or later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute. "


    "Wait a second?" Lu Fu sneered, "how long will you wait? When the two six-year-old baby babies get married and have children, do you think you have done your father''s duty? But in fact, you are just a stranger with a familiar face to them. I''m afraid you are so timid that you don''t have the courage to talk to the baby baby! When are you going to escape? "


    Twenty nine men are still young, ironed suits without wrinkles, shiny leather shoes, wide shoulders, narrow hips, waist extremely thin, comparable to top male models. However, as a human being living in the world, Lu Mu Shen''s face and limbs lack of normal emotions. His handsome and gentle eyebrows are like the moon in the desolate suburbs, cold and alienated, and his vitality is exhausted.


    Lu mushen did not say a word, drooping his eyelids, disgusted and indifferent.


    "I''ve handed over the work. You''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." Lu Fu said coldly that he would not be given the chance to refuse.


    Lu Mu Shen suddenly raised his head and said, "tomorrow? No way Tomorrow, they are going to hold a celebration party. I have to get ready. Linlin can''t be busy alone... "


    His eyes were blurred, as if he had fallen into another dream.


    "Lu Muchen!" Lu Fu scolded him and woke him up! Don''t be like a coward. You can''t escape from reality by fantasy all day long! Where did your spirit go? Listen to me, Qu Linlang is married and has two fat dolls for life! Whether she is good or bad, it has nothing to do with your ex husband


    The young man looked dull and murmured, "doesn''t it matter? I, I am redundant... "


    Lu Fu frowned. Seeing that he couldn''t make sense, he simply changed a way, "if you don''t treat them, you will not only be redundant, but also die early, and you can''t see them! Is your love so shallow and short-lived? "


    Lu mushen''s lifeless eyes cluster with a dark fire.He suddenly came to his senses.


    "I''m going to see a doctor. I don''t want to die."


    In the end is his own son, Lu father rarely warm words to appease a few words, let people go to rest.


    Soon, Lu Fu received a strange number, he could not help disgusting, moved his eyes, quickly hung up. This is a number of his ex-wife Shang Hongfang. Just a few years ago, Lu Fu couldn''t stand this woman''s stupidity and greed. She even designed her son for Wei''s small shares, hoping that he could cook cooked rice with Wei Baoling.


    At that time, Lu mushen was not in a good spirit, but his brain was still good. He saw through the calculation of the two women, and his already weak love affair with mother and son was quickly broken, and there was no possibility of mending it.


    Lu Fu didn''t want to see some clowns dirty their eyes and his son''s future, so he asked private detectives to collect evidence of Lu''s cheating with other men. As a result, Shang Hongfang couldn''t bear to be lonely. She secretly cheated on the wolf dog owned by the company. She was sentenced to leave the house in a clean body and left the Lu family in a gray way.


    After so many years of being a wealthy wife, Shang Hongfang couldn''t accept the miserable ending of being penniless. She went to the media to cry for poverty and scold her husband and son for their ruthlessness. She forgot that father and son started as media. How could Shang Hongfang be the rival of father and son compared with using public opinion and momentum? In the past, she lost even more miserably because of the spread of the black material that used to force the palace by her son.


    Annoyed, Shang Hongfang fell into bad gambling again. She was set up by someone with a heart, and filled out all the alimony payments Lu mushen had given her. Now every day is like a shrew. She only calls for money.


    Lu Fu looked at the dark sky and thought, when his son goes to the hospital, the woman must solve the problem. For the sake of money, even her own son is sold to others for practice. Who knows if she will do something without lower limit?


    As the night went on, an owl light came on and lit up the two little faces at the head of the bed.


    "Brother, don''t pull your brother''s quilt. Close your eyes and sleep well."


    The younger brother spreads the quilt, twists the small buttocks, the caterpillar seems to get into Lin Lang''s arms.


    "Mom, you''re going to tell me a story!"


    Brother is not convinced, light brain door banging on his face, "no, it''s to tell me a story, I was the first to run out!" He puffed up his little chest.


    The younger brother bared his teeth and grinned, with a clear and plain look of "it was my shoes that arrived first!"


    Seeing the elder brother take a step ahead, at the critical moment, the younger brother uses his small brain, takes off his stinky sneakers and swish across his head.


    On the serious issue of who should be the first to arrive with shoes, the two brothers argued again. Quarrel, the two brothers agreed that the mouth is too much trouble, but also a waste of saliva! Adhering to the principle of active hand do not force, without saying a word, opened the pillow throwing war, four small short legs put to put, no one would admit defeat.


    "Whoosh --"


    a small pillow bounces out and looks to hit Lin Lang''s face.


    The little devils had a big fight for three days and a small fight for two days. Lin Lang, the demon king''s mother, had already practiced a unique skill of dodging in situ.


    "Bang."


    The pillow slipped off a face and fell to the ground.


    The clear voice let the little devils stop fighting, they turned to see, the little face immediately green oil.


    That''s it. The devil is back.


    Brother''s big eyes turned, immediately jumped out of bed, hugged the big devil''s leg, "Dad, you''re back, work tired?" He, a six-year-old son of he, learned the tricks of his son on TV to curry favor with his father. He said excitedly, "I''ll make you that tea. The dog can stand up after drinking it! Dogs make tea The more he talked, the more excited he became.


    Lin Lang can bear to laugh. In the middle of the night, people can drink tea that dogs can stand up. Brother, you are really good.


    The big devil''s face was really more chilly.


    Elder brother:.... " Good. It''s on the street.


    Young master he thought, "Oh, my brother, this method doesn''t work.". The little guy bit his thin fingernails. When his eyes were bright, he flew to the man''s leg. He looked up again. His round face was full of tears. He sobbed and said, "Dad, you are not here. I miss you so much." And he''s very clever. For example, "my belly is small."


    "So you didn''t listen to mom and eat on time?" The big devil glanced at his little son.


    Younger brother:.... " Go ahead, go to the street.


    Finally, the big demon king could not help but wrap the two little ones into silkworm babies.


    The tiger head came back. Of course, the little monkey didn''t dare to continue to make fun of it. He was clever and left to the command of the tiger head.


    The man reached for the light.


    "Dad." Twins have a soul in their hearts.


    "For what?"


    "That." The elder brother wryly said, "mother promised to tell us fairy tales."


    "One of the bread felt very hungry and ate himself." The man tells "fairy tale" with a straight eye and "finish, sleep!"


    Twins:.... "


    They wanted to protest, but after looking at their father''s heavy face, they decided to recognize the time as a good baby, close their eyes and pretend to sleep.After closing the door, Lin Lang was picked up by the man, and the hot breath fell to the neck.


    "Did they make fun of you today?"


    Under the bright light, the man''s eyebrow peak climbs a blood scab, and his cold face sets off, appears ferocious and frightening.


    "Fortunately, the second one is a little bit off, like a crazy little horse. But my brother can''t take it lightly. He''s a little villain. " Lin Lang was a little curious, "it''s said that the son inherits his father''s career. When you were a child, you were so skinny that you should be beaten?"


    Man:.... "


    Those two little people ruined his reputation.


    "Well, I''m kidding." Lin Lang is soft and coquettish, "my Lord, you don''t have the same insight with me, this little woman."


    "Speak well, what''s your name?"


    Lin Lang blinked his eyes, "people say that you are a sick man. You can be fierce when you are young."


    Her sick man is not only fierce, but also very tough. Everyone thought that he had fallen into the sea and there was no possibility of survival, but instead of dying, he was rescued by the local people with his last breath.


    Coincidentally, the middle-aged man who rescued he Yubing had a grudge against the killer organization because his son died in the hands of the organization. The middle-aged man vowed to avenge his son, so he tracked him all the way to the vicinity of the cruise ship to find he Yubing in time.


    He dad is cruel to himself and others. Now that he is on the must kill list, he will be watched no matter where he lives. He simply does not do it twice and takes advantage of this opportunity to ambush.


    The man disappeared for a year and a half. He joined the police to uproot the organization. After confirming that there was no hidden danger, he returned home. That day was the wedding of Lin Lang and Lu mushen.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Lang knew that the man was not dead, and had already known that he''d come back, but she kept silent and agreed to the man''s proposal. So Lu Mu deeply watched as the woman who put on his wedding dress pulled off her veil and ran to another man''s arms.


    Let him die, let him walk.


    In the maze that had been designed for a long time, she held the key to customs clearance.


    "I swore to you." He Yu Bing gentle soft words coax his "naive" little witch, "don''t hate you."


    "That''s not to kill our son." Every inch is the best.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No need to talk about it. " The two little bunnies would go to the house and uncover the tiles if they didn''t train them. They could tear their families apart without any teachers. If they didn''t have a black face, they couldn''t stop them.


    Lin Lang can only regret to shut up.


    Son smash we, is not for mother not diligently, is your big devil father is too strict! You''d better ask for your own good fortune.


    "Why are you distracted?" "Not happy?" Dad approached her


    "No way." His wife became more and more lively and charming, pretending to complain, "I''m just jealous. You don''t tell me fairy tales."


    How can you make up the plot of "the little witch" and "the little witch" to make up the plot of "the little witch, and make up the plot of" the little one who loves to marry the little witch "well? Let her work hard at housework?


    With two Allah family troublemakers, it is enough to give him a headache. With Lin Lang, it is estimated that as soon as he comes back, he will have to see the broken roof of the house and the three girls squatting in the corner and pretending to be pathetic.


    But little witch, do not coax is not OK.


    She will always be the child in his heart.


    "Jealous what, I tell you a lifetime of love story is not enough?"


    She was happy, and her eyebrows were frowning and she said, "you can''t lie to me. You can''t lie to me. I''m a dog."


    "Well, I don''t lie to you."


    For people who are used to bitterness, taste buds are like ornaments, which have been ineffective for a long time. When a tiny sweet mint rolled into his throat, he Yubing didn''t think much. He bent over to pick it up, but he found a beautiful star. Then the man found that the original heart of a sunny hillside, unknowingly full of green Miscanthus and blue fescue.


    A madman like him, who is hardy and drought tolerant, is also eager for a bunch of creeping softness.


    He kisses the stars and dances with them.


    He Yubing hugs the sleeping man, gently plucks out her slightly wet black hair and drops a kiss. He''s been to hell countless times, even if he''s crawling with both hands and feet, he can climb back to her.


    Others say that his life is full of frustrations. He lost his mother when he was young and his father died in middle age. He must have a bad name. He was born a summer bug. How can he say ice? Only he didn''t believe in life, so he won.


    Win the ice and snow melt, rain over the sky.


    More win a family of four, half a lifetime of kindness.


    That''s enough.

 Chapter 530

    "Diddidi -"


    when Lin Lang walked out of the transmission station, she received a message from her late sister, whose coordinates were a high-level interstellar world.


    She could not help but feel her chin.


    The Queen''s power value explosion table, in the interstellar world should be like a fish in water, how to ask her to save the field?


    It seems that someone wants her to do something.


    Lin Lang was a little excited. She touched a little head of a coal ball, ignored its little eyes, and jumped to the mission world of Jun Wan and landed on a desert land.


    Lin Lang did not panic at all, while walking, while accepting Jun Wan''s shared plot.


    Oh, it''s always exciting.


    Human development to the level of the universe and galaxy, derived six different gender, also known as the ABO system.


    In this world setting, beta''s role is basically passersby a, B, C. It''s not important. The most interesting thing is the strong and weak pairing, such as the strongest alpha and the weakest Omega.


    Strong physical fitness makes alpha usually play a leading role in the federal empire. They are at the top of the food chain, holding the power of life and death. However, alpha has a fatal flaw. Once the upsurge is triggered, it will become a humanoid killer. It will be attracted by pheromone crazily and mark the nearest Omega unreasonably until he regains consciousness.


    Some ancient families think that Omega''s gene is too poor to be inherited, so they have developed a new kind of blending agent, which enables male alpha and female alpha to combine smoothly and give birth to the best offspring.


    For example, in JunWan''s mission, he took over an alpha female master who had been robbed of all her luck. Because the male leader who was also alpha was broken by the small sufferers who had passed through, she was ridiculed by all the stars. Xiaoshou also took himself as an example to write a popular homosexual love novel in the whole star world, which was sought after by countless people.


    Lin Lang saw it with great interest.


    Can break off the steel straight man who has been engaged since childhood. This crossing man also has the ability. However, it is hard to say that so many unmarried alpha do not go after them, have to get married soon, and encourage others to have straight men. Is it true that a straight man with a famous flower has a double sense of achievement? Lin Lang thought so.


    Lin Lang robbed a group of interstellar thieves on the road, picked up the communication device and connected with the big man with a smile, "dead ghost, people are coming, don''t you come to meet them?"


    In the solemn and orderly conference room, there was a delicate female voice.


    For a moment, a pair of inquiry eyes toward the front of the woman in a stiff uniform.


    Jun Wan was calm and said sorry. Before she turned off the communicator, the goblin held her voice and called out, "people have crossed the mountains and swam across the sea to find you. It''s a long way and a lot of hardships. If you dare to hang up someone''s communication device, people will not end up with you, hum!"


    One by one, sweet as sugar.


    Compared with the legislators who have lost their eyesight, you are very calm in the evening. She is used to it.


    "I''m in a meeting now and I''ll tell you later."


    Lin Lang thought, meeting ah, that''s wonderful, all ready-made microphones, so her voice was even softer and pinched out the water. "I''m sorry, honey, people don''t know you''re in a meeting, so you''ll pick them up after the meeting and wait for you."


    Finally, the goblin kisses goodbye with a loud "Bo Bo".


    The crowd who fed a ton of dog food for no reason:.... "


    Are their Dukes crazy about their fiance''s infidelity recently, and actually like this sexy cheap one? However, it should not be. The Duke is deeply in love with the Chu family, and he is a proper steel straight woman. If he wants to find Omega, he will not fall in love with Omega!


    They were in the wind for a long time, thinking that they might be dreaming.


    As a result, the next day, the goblin in the communication device grew in front of them, with long black hair and waist length, which was as delicate as a doll''s face. As soon as he saw someone, he bent his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Hi, Hello!" I''m not afraid of being raw at all.


    "My Lord, is this?"


    Jun evening acting online, cold face has a bit of tenderness, so introduced, "Lin Lang, my marriage object."


    Lin Lang hugged Jun Wan''s waist and nodded with a smile. "Thanks to the touching love between Chu and Mr. Jiang, I know that homosexual love is true love, and heterosexual is just for reproduction. She refused me all the time for the engagement. Now she is enlightened, and I have been waiting for more than ten years. "


    She shamelessly portrays herself as a peerless little white lotus. Bah, no, it''s the image of a perfect woman.


    All of them said, "well


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    Although homosexual marriage is legal now, due to the evolutionary direction of genes, the natural attraction of the opposite sex is irreplaceable. For example, the big boy and the little star of the Chu family are also the most well-known homosexual love for more than a decade. They broke the law of genetic attraction and crossed over important obstacles to get together. They are regarded as the model of true love.Since there is true love, it''s natural to have cannon fodder.


    Jun Wan''s body has been ridiculed by countless people, believing that the existence of the fiancee''s disgrace has tarnished the beautiful love. As a matter of fact, Miss Jun is very innocent. She was born a favored son of heaven. Because she is a rare alpha in the family for a hundred years, her mental strength and powers have reached s level, and she has high hopes.


    The Chu family saw that her future was limitless, and immediately came to sign the marriage contract, for fear that the king''s family would repent. With such an excellent fiancee, the man was also very happy at that time. He often came to visit and cultivate feelings.


    Jun Wan originally wanted to take the route of dominating the star trekking male master. Later, she found that the emotional line in the world was too heavy. She had a headache and didn''t want to attack the man who had a relationship with Xiaoshou, so she took Lin Lang out and broke the game.


    As a result, the Leprechaun, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, said in a very reasonable manner, "they are engaged in the foundation, we are engaged in lilies! No loss! You think about it, the boy friend cheated, the girlfriend was shocked, thought that the man was no longer credible, and then found a little girl friend, love each other forever, how plump, how dog blood, how wonderful, how beautiful the love duck


    Jun Wan:


    Little enemy, shut up beautifully!


    Lin Lang''s butterfly effect soon triggered an earthquake.


    First of all, the jun family was affected. They walked around the "new species" of Linlang for several times. They were able to attack the big iceberg. They were not ordinary things! With their perfect cooperation, Mrs. Jun quickly accepted the "daughter-in-law". Better than Chu.


    Previously, the Chu family gave up their royal family for the sake of a male Omega. Everyone doubted whether her daughter had a problem. Otherwise, how could the Chu family give up the hot jun family for a little star?


    The Chu family, to say nothing of it, surrounded by a floating screen, were shocked to see the engagement ceremony inside the royal family. A small girl led a tall woman''s hand with a sweet smile, just like an angel.


    The head of the Chu family was stunned.


    He never thought that the king, who was known as the iceberg queen, would smile so well in the evening. In memory, she is extremely cold, in addition to training, is a meeting, never know what is called tenderness, let him find no love feeling.


    Is this to revenge him, deliberately made to show him?


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he was. He asked someone out to meet him and planned to have a good talk.


    As a result, a two-way walk became a four-way one.


    Lin Lang is fair and aboveboard, holding Jun late, and the little star stealthily lurks, because the technology is too bad, is quickly found by three people.


    "Mr. Chu, my family is very busy in the evening. I''m busy with training, meetings and coaxing me. Time is like a sponge squeezed out. It''s very valuable. I don''t know what you''re looking for her for?" Lin Lang and Jun are dressed in a couple''s clothes in the evening. They know that when they meet the man, she still has the heart to wrap around the same scarf and show their love and show off an excellent galaxy.


    Chu''s main trunk said, "you don''t play, too fake, looking at embarrassment." He seems to have regained his composure, and his voice became clearer and clearer, "Mr. Wan, I know you are angry with me, but you can''t gamble on your own happiness. If you marry a woman, you will not have a good ending."


    Lin Lang was very surprised, "isn''t your husband advocating homosexual love? I thought you would bless us? Since men can, why can''t women have happiness? I don''t want to discriminate against people like you. " She complained softly, like a cat crawling on her lap, and one could not help looking at her eyes.


    "But --" but you have always loved me? How to say that change of heart leads to change of heart? How about a woman?


    Jun Wan thinks that the time for Lin Lang''s creation is coming. She pinches the paws of the goblin. She looks deeply in love and says to the man, "thanks to you and Mr. Jiang. I always wanted to guard others, so I trained hard and wanted to be stronger. But, obviously, you don''t welcome my strength, so choose Omega, the softer. "


    She sincerely thanks, "thank you for letting me go, so that I have the opportunity to re-examine my inner feelings. I found out that love for a person has nothing to do with gender, portal or any gossip. I would rather protect her than be protected


    The master of the Chu family was so angry that he almost vomited blood, so he made this pair of lilies?


    However, what he said was too late, and the woman looked at him with estrangement and no love in the past, just like treating a stranger who had only one meeting.


    Next, Lin Lang gave full play to his talent for doing things.


    The man bought a unique diamond ring for Xiaoshou, and Lin Lang asked Jun to buy her a planet to propose marriage.


    The man married on land, and they held a dragon palace wedding banquet on the sea floor.


    Follow everything, and always better.


    The Chu family is getting angry because of Lin Lang, who is this!


    With Lin Lang as the "virtuous wife", Jun gradually ascended to a position where he could only look forward to. He became the dream lover who wanted to marry most in the whole star world, and got rid of the nameless and tragic ending of the original world at one stroke.At night, Lin Lang stood on a high place, accepting the baptism of the eyes of the world.


    The master of the Chu family under the stage saw the shining woman, and his regret and loss again and again gnawed at him.


    Lin Lang stealthily stabbed a good base friend''s waist, "the male Lord seems to be broken straight by you again."


    Jun evening slants her one eye, "when you hit a person small report, can''t you stare at the small milk dog next to you?"


    Lin Lang argued, "it''s everyone''s duty to take care of the milk dog. I''ll take aim at it, but I won''t do it!"


    "Did you find out? You are getting more and more shameless. "


    "Don''t give me your face!"


    "Virtue!"

 Chapter 531

    "Look, look, that little north Forum''s first gold digger!"


    "Wait a minute. When did a gold digger come out of Xiaobei forum?"


    "Oh, you went to the competition. I don''t know. Recently, LAN Linlang in the Department of fine arts has been on fire!"


    Xiaobei forum, full name of Beidou forum, is the most well-known "rising place" of dada. All the people with red names can be spread all over the university campus in one day. Walking on the road, they can enjoy the eye-catching ceremony and become a legendary existence.


    Some people painstakingly covered countless technical posts, crying father and calling Mother Leng is not red. And some people are red and black with a photo of a luxury car. LAN Linlang is one of them.


    Before the gold worship female post did not come out, LAN Linlang was also a little famous beauty vice president, quite popular with senior students. With a height of 1.7 meters, her eyes and red lips, and her beautiful appearance, it perfectly interprets the eye-catching power of "cute is not worth mentioning in front of sexy".


    When she was a freshman, she also caused quite a stir. At the same time, two senior students in the same dormitory fell in love with her at first sight. One of them was quick and wanted to call the goddess that day. The other was angry and quarreled in the dormitory. Finally, she got into the hospital.


    Sadly, the seniors found out that the blue goddess had already made a boyfriend. She was an ugly and earthy poor Xueba. She wore a pair of yellow canvas shoes all the year round and ate the cheapest set meal in the canteen, including pork fried cabbage and laver soup. The total cost was three yuan and fifty cents. The two are said to be high school lovers. After three years, they almost broke everyone''s glasses.


    At first, people didn''t believe it. When they had a still life class, poor Xueba entered the blue goddess''s classroom with two peaches. He also touched the goddess''s long silky hair, as if nothing had happened!


    When the male compatriots in the Department of fine arts look, where are the cats and dogs from? They dare to blaspheme their goddess! The compatriots are trying to hold up their drawing board to defend their goddess, but they are surprised to find that each other has taken the peach.


    After the event, according to the curiosity of the female students asked each other''s origin, many people know that the beauty vice president has long had the owner!


    Compared with LAN Linlang, who has done well in the student union, this poor Xueba named Li Yang can only immerse himself in reading books all day long. He is aloof and indifferent, and doesn''t talk to others. He can''t afford any water spray except for a few compliments from the professor.


    People say that LAN Linlang is in a loss. With such a sullen gourd who does not understand the amorous feelings, she has talent and looks and is good at dancing. What kind of rich and noble childe can''t be found?


    LAN Linlang also felt that she had lost money.


    She and Li Yang are high school acquaintances, the other party chased her, a unique digital love letter moved the girl longing for love. There is another reason why she agreed to pursue Li Yang. Her family is very poor, so is Li Yang. In this way, she can be regarded as "a good match". No one needs to laugh at anyone or feel inferior.


    As the only golden phoenix flying out of the small mountain village, LAN Linlang does not want to repeat the fate of her eldest sister, the second elder sister and the third elder sister, getting married early and bringing children. She strives to improve herself, and wants to become rich and rich in the future and live the life she dreams of.


    She admitted that she was a layman, and she liked to eat hot, spicy and wear gold and silver. Therefore, she had to make herself better, learn oral English, learn dancing, make friends with strangers and run for president of the student union.


    Gradually, her efforts were paid off and her contacts became wide. Every month, she asked her to be a model to paint from nature. She was finally qualified to buy a small black Chanel dress that she coveted for a long time. LAN Linlang was so excited that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    So someone asked, why don''t you let your boyfriend buy it for you?


    Her boyfriend is poor!


    When she was poor enough to wear the same pair of shoes for two years, she had to pay for the whole process of dating. Even worse, she was only given a thousand thousand paper cranes to her on the anniversary of three years'' Association.


    A thousand paper cranes are beautiful and romantic, but what''s the use of them?


    LAN Linlang went to college, her vision is high, she is no longer the high school that holding a thousand paper cranes can giggle for a night.


    She has to compete with her classmates in her class, with her colleagues in the student union, with students outside the school. It is not easy for a girl who has no power, power or wealth to fight her way? In order to get a strong quota, LAN Linlang made a lot of money and had to run away with a smile.


    She metamorphoses at a speed visible to the naked eye, but her Xueba boyfriend is still eating steamed bread dipped in soy sauce. Her resume is mediocre and has no improvement.


    Xueba''s boyfriend thinks that LAN Linlang has changed, become Philistine, become secular, learned to intrigue, worship money is intolerable.


    The quarrel between the young couple gradually escalated.


    Until LAN Linlang met a rich second generation who was different from his mean boyfriend. He was a senior who had graduated for many years and was also a man in the legend of Xiaobei forum. He had a mine in his family. Jiali was 3000. His girlfriends were more beautiful and intelligent than others. They were all Xueba with brains and figures. He saw LAN Linlang in a public welfare activity. He was pleased with the hunt. He immediately broke up with his current girlfriend and launched a passionate pursuit of people.


    What was the result?


    Lin Lang walked on the school road, smiling, listening to the discussion that the girls thought they were "whispering".


    "I tell you, LAN Linlang got on the money printing machine of the Tang family and dumped her poor boyfriend!""Wow, Tang Shao really deserves to be a female school bully harvester, so difficult to do all start."


    "What''s so hard to do? I think the nature of that surnamed LAN is like this, which is to love the rich." The companion said scornfully, "look at the little black Chanel dress and necklace she is wearing. It''s not a gift from a wild man. Is it her own purchase? A phoenix girl coming out of a poor mountain valley will also have the ability to look beautiful. Of course, she has to take advantage of her youth to get rich. "


    "In this way, her motivation to enter the student union is not pure, isn''t it to get closer to Tang Shao? The president is Tang Shao''s cousin. It''s easy to enhance our feelings when we meet and have dinner


    Young and lively female college students chatter about fengyunv''s ugly crimes, until the next moment, they see the man leaning under the tree and keep silent.


    Lin Lang also raised her eyelids and glanced at the past.


    A man is born with a hanger, but he never wears clothes well. He unties a row of twisted buttons in his serious suit, and his tie is crooked and twisted, which makes him sexy.


    However, men do not have the habit of hunchback, even if smoking, the neck bone is straight and elegant, as if measured with a long ruler, from the details of the top noble childe''s aura.


    So Lin Lang understood that this was the big miner who had a mine in his family. He did nothing every day, so he caught the man and dug the corner of his family.


    The point is, he did it.


    The owner of the mine raised his head, moved his throat, and exhaled a mouthful of sultry smoke. Then he rolled the cigarette butts to the place where the garbage can was put out, and walked towards the girl with his long legs.


    The girls were so excited that they couldn''t take any measures. Their cheeks turned red, "that, senior brother Tang..."


    "Let''s get in the way of my girlfriend."


    The big mine owner has a pair of charming eyes, relying on himself to be a commander-in-chief, he is a bit impolite.


    came to the mine for the first day as a mine girl, and played a very professional character in the occupation of the wall. Before she went out, she blushed a little bit. How she looked at it was all shy red faced eggs. She didn''t need to hold her breath to pretend to be innocent.


    "There were too many mosquitoes just now, didn''t they bite you?" The big miner skillfully hugged the waist.


    Where did the mosquito come from?


    On hearing this, the girls turned red.


    Lin Lang doesn''t care about the little girl''s self-esteem. She is not a confidant sister. When she is beaten in the face, she has to smile and pass the steps. Instead of calling the roll directly, she said softly, "what does it matter if you bite it? You can help me apply some cool and antipruritic ointment


    The owner of the mine took an unexpected look at her, walking and laughing, "really angry?"


    "If I say I''m really angry, will you bring me back the court?" It was full of complaints.


    Tang Shuo did not hesitate, "that of course, bullying my girlfriend, is with me."


    "Ah Shuo, it''s very kind of you."


    Lin Lang raised her face and raised her lips and smile from her heart. The girl''s cheek with a curly black hair, sunlight through the branches, mottled under the fine shadow, make her look strange mystery, as if the pupil is also suffused with shallow green. Tang Shuo couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb, pressed her lips hard, and said seriously, "come on, which goblin are you? It makes brother Tang''s heart itch. "


    Lin Lang tilted his head, "guess?"


    Tang Shuo was also on the way, "still need to guess? Come on, call me brother Yu


    Speaking Kung Fu, two people went to Tang Shuo''s car, bright red sports car, perfect in line with the sultry character.


    Lin Lang laughed at him, "brother Royal brother, please go to the world and be a gentleman pulling the door."


    Tang Shuo said, "OK, I''ll go down to earth today for you, fairy, please get in the car -"


    the sports car didn''t drive to the usual gathering place, but drove into a manor. Looking out from the downed window, Lin Lang saw many familiar faces on TV, and a group of reporters carrying cannons.


    "Brother Yu, where is this?" Lin Lang has a sweet smile.


    Tang Shuo never takes her to any formal party.


    Although LAN Linlang is Tang Shuo''s current girlfriend, in fact, in the circle, she is regarded as a scheming girl, who gives a warm response on the surface, but actually despises her in the heart. LAN Linlang can see it, but there is no way. Tang Shuo has chosen her own way, and the road is her own. There is no other way to change it.


    However, the young girl is far from knowing that the more terrible nightmare is still waiting for her.


    "This is the Li family." Tang Shuo said with a smile, "didn''t you volunteer at a charity party last time? The organizer is the Li family. "


    He led Lin Lang to the hall, let her see to the most dazzling position.


    "Here, that''s the successor of the Li family."


    Tang Shuo''s smile became bad.


    "And your ex boyfriend, too, honey."


    Lin Lang second understands.


    It turns out that her poor predecessor was a rich second generation with more minerals.

 Chapter 532

    A luxurious Vanity Fair will be staged.


    In the middle of the vanity fair was a 20-year-old young man, surrounded by people, with a calm, leisurely look and no panic. Lin Lang saw her ex boyfriend''s mining level at a glance. She was extremely tolerant and talented. She had a splendid temperament. She had Hangzhou silk long clothes, Beijing embroidery skills, and a strong ascetic atmosphere. She was simply the best in the world.


    The original owner didn''t recognize her poor boyfriend after she was transformed for the first time.


    If Tang Shuo, her current boyfriend, did not specially remind her, she would never believe that the boy dressed in plain clothes would have such a side. Like a real cool and reserved noble childe of the Republic of China, even anemia and pale skin caused by lack of protein for a long time became a kind of sublimation from beauty to fragility.


    Just looking at him from a distance, you can not afford any profane mind, all the darkness in front of him.


    This reminds Lin Lang of the Dead God.


    More think of that group of high on the compassion of the world''s angels.


    It seems that her ex boyfriend, after taking off the heavy camouflage shell, is a banished immortal figure.


    Tut. Speaking of it, it seems that she has many banished immortals.


    Lin Lang tried to call his conscience and found that he had not wanted to come back since he had run away from home.


    "How about it?" Tang Shuo chuckled, quite a bit fanning the flames, "is it not feeling that there is a nest of fighting scorpions in my heart, biting you to death." This kind of high-quality dinner party is the mirror of the net red gold worshippers. At a glance, it shows whether the person''s original shape is a pheasant or a Phoenix.


    Tang Shuo thinks his girlfriend must be flustered. He is calm on the surface and may suffer much in his heart.


    The first little ancestor of the scorpions looked at him strangely, as if he had made a stupid speech. She has always been a part of poisoning others. Who dares to engage her and is not afraid to be poisoned and die?


    Then Tang Shuo heard the woman''s brazen exclamation, "no matter how to say, my poor and rich ex girlfriend also bit Li Yang''s neck and bit him bleeding. At that time, he didn''t dare to say a word. Now I stand here undamaged and become the young master Tang''s girlfriend, and he has nothing but money. Which one of us is more miserable


    Listen, is this goblin speaking human language?


    At first, Tang Shuo was elegant and decent with a smile. The more Bohemian he was, the more he had his own set of gentleman rules. However, when Lin Lang finished this paragraph of inhuman words, no matter what the prodigal son was also excited by her. In front of the current boyfriend, talking about the past of your ex is not an insult?


    She also made no secret of it and said it in front of the public! It''s like doing a great feat that has never been done before!


    Give her what you can!


    Tang Shuo laughed angrily, glanced at the people who were eavesdropping. They immediately held up their glasses as if nothing had happened and talked about the stock market with their friends.


    "this policy should be awesome."


    "No, no, no, you''re too optimistic. The bear market has not been completely eliminated."


    "It''s a cow! Moo, moo, moo


    "It''s a bear! Whooshing bear


    Tang Shuo was too lazy to make complaints about their perfunctory dialogues.


    Seeing that the other side is not interested, they turn around and argue about the cow and bear. They are bold enough to predict a plot of eight o''clock between the prince of Pauli and the girl who worships money.


    "I think that lady is eloquent and thoughtful. She is a rare and excellent matador. She will win a lot." It''s a great skill to drag the banished immortals into the world of mortals.


    The companion rolled his eyes. "You just have no resistance to beautiful women. I''ve heard that Miss Lan''s ambition is so big that ordinary men can''t help her. But what''s the status of the Li family? It''s only family rules that have been kept for thousands of years. It''s a noble family. This little sparrow dare to challenge the family leader Zunwei, and will definitely be torn by the furious bear and lead a miserable life. "


    Lin Lang smiles.


    As expected by the latter, LAN Linlang, who has no backstage, is not even a sparrow in front of the top families. She is directly patted into meat scraps by the bear''s paw, and there is no possibility of turning over again. This vividly proves the plot that "falling in love can lead to murder".


    Lin Lang and Tang Shuo''s words were heard, and then they were uploaded several times at the banquet, which became more and more exaggerated.


    After processing the rumors spread to Miss Li''s ears, her innocent big brother became a little pitiful, crying and crying for women''s love.


    It''s really tolerable, which one can''t bear!


    Miss Li couldn''t hold on to fan''er, who was knowledgeable and knowledgeable. She left the scene in person and prepared to meet her elder brother''s vanity and snobbish ex girlfriend. When she saw Lin Lang, she didn''t talk nonsense. She introduced her identity to the point and said coldly, "Miss LAN, you should know what you have done. Don''t drag my elder brother into the water. Otherwise, the law team of the Li family will not give up."


    She believed that her elder brother''s conduct would never make such a thing as failing in marriage.


    Moreover, since the Li family''s family rules were set, no unworthy descendant has broken the rules. Her elder brother is the most polite person in the young lineage, and he will not know the law and break the law."It''s very rude of you to talk to someone who is almost to be your sister-in-law, Miss Li." Lin Lang laughed, "I heard that the family rules of your Li family are not only strict, but also value men over women. Once they are married, they will no longer enjoy the legitimate treatment. On the contrary, if she becomes the direct matrimony of the Li family, she can arrange the marriage of men and women in the family at will. "


    Miss Li sensed a restless signal, delicate makeup under the face is alert, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to be polite to people. Who knows if your elder brother really gives up on me? If he is still in love, if I hook my finger again, he will be like a shark smelling fishy smell, free from all the shackles and swim towards me. At that time, what will happen to your sister-in-law who is not happy with you? "


    Miss Li''s face turned pale.


    When others saw the woman''s fight, they quickly retreated a few meters away. They only listened to miss Lan''s pleasant laughter. Her dark pupils were like thick syrup, which made people''s sight unable to leave.


    Their hearts beat and they dare not look again.


    "You, you..."


    Li''s family is very strict in running the family. The children of the same family receive the best education. They don''t say what they say, but they also have a faint spirit of immortality. It can be imagined that Miss Li''s fighting power suddenly plummets to a negative number with her sharp teeth. Her face is red and her teeth are clenched.


    A waiter rushed over and said, "Miss LAN, please come to my mistress upstairs."


    The crowd could not help but whisper.


    Lin Lang raised his hand and brushed Tang Shuo''s shoulder. "I''ll go back. Don''t hook up with other little girls on my back."


    Her relaxed freehand brushwork made the waiters see more and Tang Shuo more.


    "What a glib little girl, my family a Yang planted in your hands is excusable."


    Before entering the room, a female voice came out from the curtain.


    "I''m sorry, madam."


    Lin Lang looked at the girl whose head was thin and yellow beside the bead curtain. Yo, she is an acquaintance.


    She laughed and didn''t say hello. She went in and saw all the people. Without exception, all of them were cold and handsome men and beautiful women. Looking around, she thought she was attending the Queen Mother''s flat peach feast. Otherwise, how could there be so many immortals? Lin Lang instantly found a rule, the Li family men can be more beautiful than women.


    Li Yang and she looked at each other, and immediately moved away from her eyes.


    In the poor mountain village that time, he was like her, like that accompany him to see the stars simple beautiful girl. But after she went to college, she changed. All she said was vulgar money, or she was a dinner party of so and so. Exquisite and sophisticated egoists were disgusting.


    Li Yang''s eyes fell outside the bead curtain and fell on the girl with a slight bow on her back.


    He thought to himself, what is the qualification of LAN Linlang, who worships money, to make his ugly duckling bow down and bow his back? Is she a good person?


    Lin Lang is also observing the man, see this she smile.


    From LAN Linlang''s point of view, the main line of the story is "the rich second generation deliberately pretended to be poor in order to find true love, so they slapped their faces and paid respects to their ex girlfriends".


    But from the female owner''s perspective, it is "the rich second generation young master sees the ugly human nature of his ex girlfriend, and suddenly looks back and finds that true love is far away and near in front of him".


    The gap between the rich and the poor is even greater. The beautiful young master and the ugly girl get together unscientificly. LAN Linlang is just a piece of waste which is tested by the beautiful young master on the touchstone of true love. It is not worth a cent at all.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" The lady Li on the throne said, "it is not a wise man to do everything possible to discredit ah Yang and your reputation."


    Lin Lang calmly responded, "but madam, smart people also want to eat and survive. Li Yang has been hiding his name around me for the past five years, eating mine, wearing mine, sleeping with me, and playing with a girl''s pure feelings. Do you ask him if he is guilty? Now everyone knows that I, LAN Linlang, is a villain who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. I would like to throw rotten eggs at me when I walk on the road. "


    "Ma''am, I''m going to hang out in the future. Your son has ruined my reputation in advance. Isn''t it destroying people''s livelihood? What do you think can be used to calm my inner anger


    Waiting for Madame Li to speak, Li Yang wrung a long eyebrow to retort, "I didn''t play with you."


    With family rules in front of him, Li Yang did the most extraordinary thing, that is, he hugged people from behind, not to mention his extremely serious mental cleanliness addiction. Now when he thought of this hug, he was bored. He felt that he was blind. He kept the precious things around him. He had to go far and see a woman who fell into the eye of money. It is said that the poor mountains and evil waters make trouble for the people. He finally knows the truth.


    "If you don''t play with it, you won''t?" Looking at the man who wanted to get rid of her eight life relationship, Lin Lang bent her eyebrows and began to tease her. "You''ve lived with me since you were a freshman. What do you think will happen if you live alone in the same room?"


    Li Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, folded a shallow wrinkle, his thin lips slightly pursed, like a little swan who does not admit defeat, "I have not." Lin Lang just smiles at him.It is obvious that Mr. Li fell into a weak position.


    At this time, sitting on the left middle-aged uncle beauty light mouth, "there is no such thing, go to check to know. A Yang is what we saw growing up, and he will never do anything out of decency. Little girl, you are young, but you like to talk in vain. It''s better to be dumb and sensible. Sooner or later, you will fall dead. "


    "I can hear that." Lin Lang nodded. "It''s right to dress up poor and cheat people''s feelings with your little baby''s pimple. If I ask for justice, I will be shocked. The demeanor of a great aristocratic family will really open my eyes to this little sparrow."


    "You --"


    uncle Mei was upset by Lin Lang, but Lin Lang opened his mouth and said "demeanor self-restraint". If he refutes and disputes with the younger generation, what kind of person will he become!


    "If you want to check it, check it." Lin Lang plays with Agate Earrings, her black hair and black skirt, and her red lips and flame are so exquisite that they can be mounted to become a famous painting handed down from generation to generation. Although Li Yang despised her depravity, she had to be lost for the visual beauty for a moment.


    Lin Lang seized the opportunity and held each other''s wrist with a smile.


    Middle aged uncle Mei''s eyes turn cold, now you want to be coquettish? It''s too late to realize!


    Unexpectedly, the smile of the woman with black skirt suddenly became bad.


    "I''ll charge an ex boyfriend with attempted crime."


    She pulled violently, Li Yang was unprepared and fell on her. Out of instinct, he subconsciously grabbed the waist.


    Is it soft?


    "Well, now I have your fingerprints on me. It''s a mountain of proof."


    Lin Lang held up her hands innocently. Her eyes were enchanting, just like the rain under the dark sky. The ink was blue and the beauty was strange, floating with the bright light of wet Li Li.


    "My dear suspect, how many years do you want to be in my custody?"

 Chapter 533

    "Pa --"


    Li Yang is frightened and pushes her away.


    His strength was not heavy, but suddenly, Lin Lang deliberately stood unsteadily and performed a textbook style wrestling. The black skirt spread like an umbrella, and the red skin on her knees was torn. Her long and divergent wisp made her face more delicate.


    "I, I didn''t mean to!" Li Yang has a trace of guilt.


    The Li family can see clearly that the girl''s city hall is deep, and she intentionally throws it to everyone by Li Yang''s hand.


    You see, this is the way your family treats guests. A group of powerful men bullied a girl who was still studying.


    If this is true, it is said that the Li family bullies others, and the family''s reputation for uprightness will be destroyed!


    The mother of the Li family is more unhappy with the little girl who loves to be a demon. She didn''t take the same view with the younger generation, nor did she let Li Yang help her up. She said in a charitable tone, "little girl, I can give you what you want, but from now on, you should not pester ah Yang. If I hear anything, I don''t think you want to learn from a family''s determination and tactics. "


    Lin Lang slowly stood up, convergence of skirt, her eyebrows and eyes are bright, where there is half a confusion, see Li Yang dumbfounded.


    "Madame is a wise man."


    She was in return for what Mrs. Li had just said.


    Li Fu''s heart smile, and did not respond. Young girls with a beautiful face to let men pay the bill, covetous, eyelids are also very shallow. In order to a little bit small profits on the sale of all love, will only push Li Yang further.


    Do you want to be a rich lady? It''s naive to think about it.


    Mrs. Li will not remind Lin Lang that what her son dislikes most is the girl whose abacus is crackling. The more greedy she is, the less she can get anything. She picks sesame seeds and loses watermelon.


    "Miss LAN, this is the contract. If there is no problem, sign it." The girl outside the bead curtain came with a red plate.


    There are several pages of Xuan paper, black and white, iron painting and silver hook, quite a family style. Ice line Duan Inkstone grinds out full ink, next to a sheep hair brush.


    Li Yang is a noble childe who doesn''t know the common affairs. His mother is not. Look at the posture of demoralization. He is silent and kills people invisibly. She knows that LAN Linlang is a poor phoenix flying out of the valley. It''s good to maintain her studies in the top ten grades. She is also a vice-president. She often runs around with the Minister of the external relations department and solicits sponsorship. It''s usually nearly 12 o''clock after a day''s work. There''s no spare time to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    She wanted to make a fool of Lin Lang!


    In particular, the point of this sheep hair brush highlights a few clumps of coarse and hard miscellaneous hair. Compared with the expensive inkstone, it is inferior and ugly, and it is difficult to be elegant.


    The Li family is warning her to do a good job of being a low-grade lamb, and don''t want to be able to squeeze into the upper class. The lamb is raised, life and death can not help but independent, once disobedient, the first to pull out to shoot!


    Lin Lang estimates that this Mrs. Li has investigated her several times from head to toe. She knows that LAN Linlang is good at learning, beautiful and arrogant. Because of her family, she is particularly sensitive and has low self-esteem. She is eager to enter a higher circle, and she is worried that others will laugh at her over her ability. The rich and elegant Mrs. Li is precisely aware of her point, just made the arrangement of pouring cold water, so that young girls can recognize their own identity.


    It''s really beautiful to play with the snake at seven inches.


    Lin Lang sighed at the same time, but did not put Mrs. Li''s slightness in his eyes.


    Her eyes fell on the girl holding the plate, the other side timidly with a chest hunchback, a very confident look. She is a little short, dark skin, about 1.5 meters tall, only to the neck.


    "Pearl, I didn''t expect you to work part-time in the Li family." Lin Lang tilts her slender wrist and gently raises the brush. Beauty and calligraphy and ink have always been a pleasant match. What''s more, Lin Lang''s unique temperament of calamity is even more eye-catching.


    The more elegant and leisurely Lin Lang is, the more uncomfortable Zhang Mingzhu is. Her voice is like a gnat, "yes, I''m sorry."


    She shrunk her shoulders nervously, almost crying.


    Zhang Mingzhu and Lin Lang are in the same dormitory. Their dormitory is a standard four person room.


    The dormitory arrangement of the university pays attention to metaphysics and believes in "meeting each other from thousands of miles", so the teachers disorganize the majors and implement the same level mixed living. For example, the 412 dormitory in Linlang is the most perfect "luck" in the eyes of teachers.


    One is the beautiful flower of the Department of fine arts, the other is the vigorous beauty of the foreign language department, the other is the cool goddess of the computer department. It can be said that it is the most famous fairy hostel in the world.


    Opposite the girls'' dormitory is the boys'' dormitory. The three of them have jointly set a terrible record of being confessed by different people for a month. The reason is that a boy likes to be colorful and wants to dig the corner of Li Yang''s wall creatively. In the evening, he uses a special flashlight to shine a bright red love on the snow-white wall of the goddess dormitory, and makes a phone call to express his love.How can other boys'' dormitories sit and watch their goddesses being robbed? The next day, all the flashlights in the shop were robbed, and the male compatriots were crazy. Even the second-hand flashlight used by the boss for several years was not let go, and the old man''s boss cried with anger.


    The next night, the walls of the fairy hostel were covered with red light, which looked like a gloomy haunted house, which provided excellent material for the ghost story of Duda.


    Later, it turned out to be confession in turn.


    When the torch of love developed into a variety of projection flashlights with strange and strange confession patterns, some people thought that the phone call was too implicit, the goddess could not feel her hot love, and then cleared her throat. In the middle of the night, you are a mouse and I am rice. We are born to roar on.


    As a result, the warrior was seized by the throat of fate, and the grade director caught him on the spot. He wrote a miserable review all night.


    On the contrary, this event has achieved the fame of "most beauties". As soon as the male compatriots in other schools see the big male compatriots and play with mobile phones, they immediately hook up with others.


    Brother two good question, ah, your school is not a lot of beautiful women, we are iron brothers, introduce a girl friend to your brother, hey, you don''t choose, just 412 dormitory that kind of common flower level.


    Do you still know how to tie flowers? Why can''t you be so low-key? The boys want to spit on them. It''s difficult for us to sell ourselves. Do you want to loosen the soil? No way!


    However, Du Da''s diplomacy is very qualified. Although he scolds people bloody in his heart, he still looks like the moon is shining. On the ground that the three goddesses have boyfriends, he refuses implicitly and appropriately.


    Unexpectedly, this person is also prepared to come, doggedly said, 412 dormitory is not there are four girls? The other one is single, right?


    Du Da''s men were stunned.


    There seems to be another person.


    But they couldn''t remember what the man looked like.


    This is the impression of the female master Zhang Mingzhu in the early period of the university students.


    Among all the beautiful roommates, Zhang Mingzhu is an ugly duckling worthy of the name. It can be called the most qualified background board for her to lose her sight in the crowd. Just like here at the moment, Zhang Mingzhu stood in front of her, just like a black dishcloth, without any brilliant place.


    Seeing this scene, uncle Mei, who used to be so loud, couldn''t help but sigh at the girl''s beauty talent. No wonder a Yang didn''t hesitate to fight against her sister-in-law who paid attention to the court. She lived in a small mountain village without saying a word. She didn''t send a letter to her home for money for five years. If she didn''t dump ah Yang and follow the romantic young master of the Tang family, maybe the Li family would have the first civilian mother.


    "Sign as you sign. Don''t get angry at the Pearl." Li Yang saw Zhang Mingzhu shrink his shoulders and couldn''t help twisting his eyebrows. He himself is not used to this kind of big bullying small things.


    With ink on the tip of the pen, the words fell on the paper carelessly, and said slowly, "are your ears used as decorations? Didn''t you hear me just say that she works part-time in the Li family? I hit her, or scolded her, this is even angry? Then I am really angry. Am I not going to kill people


    Zhang Mingzhu never went out to dinner or party with the dormitory people, and the answer was that she was going to work part-time outside. At that time, the dormitory also advised her to give up. This part-time job took up too much time and could not make money. Why?


    Zhang Mingzhu wears two sets of clothes back and forth a month, and she doesn''t buy jewelry. Dormitory girls thought, even if it is to send flyers, there are about 100 yuan a day, right? But they have never seen Zhang Mingzhu''s grandfather Mao in his pocket.


    The female students agreed that the part-time boss squeezed the female workers and advised Zhang Mingzhu to leave and look for another job. For a time, they found a lawyer''s elder brother, ready to help people get justice.


    Zhang Mingzhu did not say a word, so she lowered her head and asked her where she would go to work as a part-time worker. The dormitory people had to give up and invite elder martial brother to have a meal, which was a kind of thanks to him for coming. Although it was a vain trip, the human relationship was still there.


    They had planned to invite four people together, but Zhang Mingzhu stood them up on the ground of part-time job. She didn''t ask about the bill afterwards. The three had to pay her share together. The money was not much, but Zhang Mingzhu''s sullen attitude made them feel very embarrassed.


    Since then, people in the dormitory don''t like to come together with the boring Zhang Mingzhu.


    "I think it''s too bad for Mingzhu to do your part-time job in the Li family. She has to ask for leave at any time." "Lin Lang sighed," and the money has not been issued leaflets more, all year round on those clothes, what do you think she plans? "


    Li Yang retorted, "she has more than 30000 a month. You don''t need to say that."


    Lin Lang was surprised and puzzled to ask, "then why does she dress so badly and eat so badly? Does she spoil herself so hard that people feel pity for it?"


    It was also reported that they bullied Zhang Mingzhu in 412 dormitory, otherwise they were so bright, why did Zhang Mingzhu turn black and thin? How can she know the reason? The male leader is a super rich second generation, pretending to be poor and looking for true love, while the female leader, who earns 30000 yuan a month, must have come out of the refugee heap.


    It''s a coincidence that Zhang Mingzhu and LAN Linlang are from the same village, and the starting point is the same. Her mother couldn''t stand her husband''s poverty. She devoted herself to living in a big city. She took all the property of the family, ran away with her daughter, and married a city driver with her family.Gu Mingzhu changed her surname to Zhang, and lived in a small house near the Li family with her driver''s father. The wealth of the Li family made Zhang Mingzhu ashamed of herself and developed a submissive inferiority complex. She walked with her head down and chest bent. On the contrary, the housekeeper of the Li family liked her silent and dull temperament. Such a person didn''t like to chew his tongue and had self-knowledge. After consulting his wife, he transferred Zhang Mingzhu to the eldest young master Li Yang to serve him.


    Li Yang was born with a fairy beauty since childhood. His good and decent tutoring made him gentle and polite to his servants. He did not despise the new girl. Instead, he ordered the kitchen to make more supplements for her because she was thin and yellow. Zhang Mingzhu couldn''t extricate herself from falling in love with the kind-hearted little golden boy who was as delicate as the New Year picture. As the eldest young master grew older, her temperament became more and more cold and charming. Her heart grew up like a big tree.


    However, Zhang Mingzhu did not dare to confess that she was a servant of the Li family. Once the housewife found out that she liked the eldest young master, she would certainly be thrown out!


    How did the two people with a huge gap achieve the right result?


    Lin Lang felt that the original owner was really a blood loss. After eight generations of bad luck, she was liked by the young Li Yang, and Zhang Mingzhu stepped on her vanity and snobbery. Li Fu people love his battered son and can''t bear to be cheated and betrayed by a woman once again, so as to minimize the standard of his daughter-in-law, as long as she is sincere to Li Yang.


    On the other side, Li Yang loathes the girl who plays tricks like Lin lang. although Zhang Mingzhu is ordinary, she has been in love with him for so many years, and has done so many things for him. Li Yang can''t help but care about her. This man, once he loves a woman, will magnify the unfair treatment she receives.


    Until there was a classmate party, Zhang Mingzhu came back crying. Li Yang saw it and was shocked. After questioning, I found out that the party had become a confession meeting. After drinking these cups, I felt hot and could not help but tell my secret love for many years. In addition to Zhang Mingzhu, the other three dormitories got the highest vote, and the name of fairy hostel was mentioned again.


    Zhang Mingzhu has been a little transparent girl in the University for more than two years. She usually doesn''t go with the girls in the dormitory when she has meals and classes. When she toasts to the goddess''s dormitory, they naturally go over Zhang Mingzhu and touch the glasses with the other three people. This small action highlights Zhang Mingzhu''s grievances for many years and drops the cup, Ran out of the hotel.


    Li Yang decided to let these low minded people pay for their stupidity.


    He spent a lot of money to hire the world''s outstanding cosmetic doctors, and used the top resources to transform Zhang Mingzhu into a white swan. His money received the most successful return, Zhang Mingzhu changed an angel like pure face, the original shriveled bean sprout figure has also been transformed into a thin waist and rich buttocks, every inch is just right.


    After a year, Zhang Mingzhu returned to the campus, just as soon as it appeared, it caused a sensation, and the whole story went crazy. Some people secretly took photos in class, and then spread to the Internet, which became the number one hot search of the day.


    Dormitory 412 was the first to be affected. They were still rare original beauties. Even if they were plain, they could live in the house. The light of Zhang Mingzhu, who had been remodeled, was a little dim.


    They feel that the majority of the Internet users started to poke out the Pearl of depression on purpose. The phenomenon is strange these days, professors become teaching animals, beautiful female college students have also become a derogatory term, idle keyboard man saw, regardless of all, first step on a wave, again, you have high education, beautiful, amazing ah, not a bully girl!


    The energetic beauty in the Department of foreign languages is straightforward. She immediately starts pursuers and confronts netizens. Zhang Mingzhu is not gregarious and can''t rely on her roommates. They are not her mother. How can she stare at people for psychological guidance 24 hours a day? But netizens don''t listen. Anyway, you are not kind. What''s wrong with your roommates when the university is so free?


    At the beginning, the two sides were equal, but Li Yang didn''t know which muscle was pulling, so he bought Zhang Mingzhu a mobile phone at this time. The woman who became a white swan saw the comment and burst into tears again. She was the whole woman. Her heart was empty to the point. Her character became more and more inferior and cowardly. She would cry a few times when she met anything. She often appeared in front of people with red eyes.


    Now, netizens burst open their nests and feel that the girls in 412 dormitory must be forced to tear with Zhang Tianxian. Looking at the red rabbit like eyes is evidence!


    Yuanqi beauty didn''t want to fight with Zhang Mingzhu, but the netizens really bullied people. She could only find Zhang Mingzhu and let people clarify the truth online. Zhang Mingzhu is very guilty, opened the live broadcast, sincerely apologized to the dormitory, she apologized while crying, changed the beauty shell, she cried pear with rain, ChuChu, netizens frown, pinch a calculation, no, this apology is absolutely conspiracy! The fairy must have been forced to say so!


    Li Yang also watched the live broadcast, and his heart was very angry. The Li family''s thousands of troops made concerted efforts, and the team of energetic and beautiful women soon stopped cooking.


    The front line fell, and the war spread to LAN Linlang and another computer department beauty.


    From then on, their peaceful life was broken. No matter what they did, they were sneered at, saying that they could despise others and take other people''s opportunities by virtue of their own beauty. LAN Linlang''s hard-earned standard of living has been declining. Her savings are becoming less and less, and her hard work is no help.She was forced to a desperate situation.


    The last straw that overcame LAN Linlang was that she was going to get free study abroad after five passes and six cuts in one year. The University gave Zhang Mingzhu the opportunity.


    LAN Linlang is crazy and hysterical.


    By what, by what can Zhang Mingzhu get? Zhang Mingzhu has no written examination, no interview, and her oral English is almost the same as that of primary school students. Her academic performance is even worse than that of primary school students.


    But she just got it!


    LAN Linlang doesn''t believe that she depends on her strength. There are many talents in the world, but not Zhang Mingzhu! She''s so good. Why not compete with her?


    Desperate drowning people always want to pull a cushion, die together! LAN Linlang is the same. For the first time, she did an impulsive thing. She opened a live broadcast and told her own experience. She even ridiculed Zhang Mingzhu for cosmetic surgery. She must have used a knife all over her body. This can poke a hornet''s nest, netizens can not see the goddess was insulted, the keyboard slapped, human flesh came.


    LAN Linlang''s information was posted on the Internet and exposed. Her story of abandoning her poor predecessor and following the rich second generation was written into a joke and forwarded by tens of millions of people. She became a gold digger in the whole network. Because of the bad influence, people in their hometown can not be spared. The husband''s family of the elder sister, the second sister and the third sister, has an opinion. Two are forced to divorce, and the other suffers from long-term domestic violence.


    On the day that she dropped out of school, LAN Lin Lang put on her favorite little black dress, left a blood letter, and jumped down from the roof.


    Born as a human being, she is sorry that she did not produce a kind and loving girl. Born as a human being, she was sorry that she had to calculate in order to climb up. However, her grades, her education, her opportunities, and her money were all earned by her with all her hands, neither stealing nor robbing. Why should she be insulted like this because she hasn''t killed anyone or done anything evil?


    LAN Linlang couldn''t think of it, but she didn''t have a chance to start again.


    Lin Lang''s heart, of course, is because you are not a woman with long eyes. The woman is responsible for the splendor, and the responsible person tramples on it. How inspiring is the story of the ugly duckling turning into a white swan. How wonderful is the story if you don''t slap those high white swans?


    As one of the white swans who are about to be trampled on and die miserably, Lin Lang is very calm. Isn''t she changing her skin, or her brain? She''s not afraid.


    Even the housekeeper of the Li family was forced into the dispensable Chinese language department to take a close look at the little baby of the Li family. She is still the self abased and cowardly girl in essence. It is difficult for the suitors to get rid of it. She is all the childe of the aristocratic family. She can pull a cart of gold bars and smash her to death.


    It would be nice if she was a rich man at the beginning. Let these young master families go bankrupt and have a taste of begging on the street to see if they can still be tough. It''s also his mother''s love. When she was a little black girl, she was ignored and sneered at. As soon as she became beautiful, she came up and got Zhang Mingzhu''s attention by stepping on another girl''s reputation.


    Zhang Mingzhu is also very moved, regardless of the past, with a group of rich second generation become very good friends.


    Lin Lang''s little ancestor couldn''t understand the female owner''s brain circuit. She just thought that it would be too boring to become a rich man. If she did it twice, it would be the end.


    The little ancestor''s mind was floating in the sky. After returning to God, he saw the female Lord''s face red, "no, no, I''m just..."


    Oh, yes, she was discussing with the male owner about the monthly salary of the female owner.


    In fact, Lin Lang didn''t quite understand that after the marriage of her mother, the life was not well-off, but it was still OK. It was not a crime to improve the food or the quality of life a little? The female master is not a work study university. She makes herself so miserable. What is the plan? Is it because of inferiority in the heart? Not even willing to wear a good dress?


    Zhang Mingzhu''s eyes are so colorful that she can''t help pinching the corner of her dress.


    Young master is really, really compatible with her.


    After saying a few words, Zhang Mingzhu did not say a word again, and her shoulders drooped like depression. It is this attitude that makes people in other dormitories think very dark that they three bully Zhang Mingzhu. After getting along with each other, Zhang Mingzhu is really too stuffy and eccentric. She can''t speak at all, or she can''t speak at all. If she is angry with her, she will only be angry with herself.


    Master Li couldn''t see it. "Lan Linlang, you cheated again."


    "what''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Lang raised her hair and straightened her waist forward.


    What''s the matter? You want to fight?


    Li Yang''s eyes touch her beautiful and stretching clavicle, and her ear tip is slightly red, which diverts her sight. The noble childe who was full of pearls and jade fragrance couldn''t say that she could. But he didn''t dare to be reconciled with such a retreat. He just held his breath and turned his head. His sight was framed above the dazzling neck and stared at her coldly.


    The ex boyfriend of banished immortals is very beautiful. His eyes are made of glass and crystal clear. There is a layer of light gray outside his pupils. It looks like a bunch of cool moonlight in a stream well. It is close at hand. The beauty is illusory. It seems that it does not exist in the world.


    Lin Lang is a abstinence Yankong, she decided to be merciful, not with her ex boyfriend."Mr. Li, as your first ex girlfriend, I advise you not to put a hat on me as soon as possible. In case you offend me too hard," Lin Lang said with a smile, "I will let you commit a crime. Do you believe it?"


    Li Yang frown, "I won''t break the law, you can give up."


    Lin Lang chuckled, which made Li Yang feel strange.


    "Miss LAN, don''t forget the contract." Mrs. Li said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m just suing my ex boyfriend." Her eyebrows and eyes are bent like a crescent moon, and her voice is also sweet, "when she comes out of this door, the ends of the earth are irrelevant."


    When Li Yang heard this, he suddenly lowered his forehead. He could only catch the last smile on her lips. It was ironic.


    Under the watchful eyes of the Li family, Lin Lang fished out a thin contract. After sniffing the ink, she folded it into her slender fingers, like a cigarette holder. The fox squinted, as if to spit out thin and provocative smoke from her red lips. She swayed away, stepping on high heels, humming in a little tune, more swaggering than before.


    Lin Lang from the stairs down, instantly became the Li family banquet the most eye-catching heroine.


    The guests were talking about who was the girl who became a fairy? What does she have to do with Mr. Li, who disappeared for five years and reappeared before the public?


    When they found out the entanglement between them, they were all astonished.


    The men always have more tolerance to the charming and amorous women. They think with pity that the girl who abandoned Mr. Li can''t think of what she will wait for. She offended the Li family, not only standing on the opposite side of the Li family, but also standing on the opposite side of the rich family and the aristocratic family. How many times can the little girl out of the poor mountain ditch fall like a glass flower?


    Lin Lang went downstairs and didn''t know where Tang Shuo was. She didn''t think so. She went to the snack area to fill her stomach and waited for the next scene to come. After solving a few biscuits, Lin Lang was in a good mood and picked a strawberry cake which was more pleasing than her ex boyfriend.


    She forked a piece of bright red strawberry, stained with cream, and was about to put it into her mouth. Someone suddenly grabbed her arm from behind and forced her to break over.


    "Pa --"


    strawberries and cream fell off her skirt, leaving a snow-white trace.


    Tang Shuo didn''t care about the details at all. He breathed and rushed, and said, "Lan Linlang, we are not suitable. Break up! I have a girl I really like! "


    The hall was silent.


    At the same time, there is a weak female voice, "Xiao Shuo, you hurt me, you, you let go..."


    Lin Lang looked up. Her current boyfriend had a black and thin girl in his arms. Her eyes were slightly red. Who was Zhang Mingzhu?


    The corners of her red lips rose slightly.


    Look, just after settling her ex boyfriend, her current boyfriend starts to die again.

 Chapter 534

    The dark eyes of the young girl moved away from the traces on the black skirt and fell on her current boyfriend.


    Tang Shuo''s suit disappeared, revealing the wrinkled shirt inside. For romantic, buttons, like women''s clothes, are redundant, so Lin Lang can see several clear scratches from his open shirt.


    Without waiting for Tang Shuo to speak, Lin Lang did not have the slightest ill will. She put out her hand with a smile and tied a button in the middle of her chest with her slender fingers. Her eyes were full of fun.


    "I couldn''t find you everywhere just now. I was going to tease the kitten. Tut, look at the wound. It''s not better in a few days. " She complained falsely, "I don''t know whether this cat is domesticated or wild. If the cat is the former, we have to apologize to the owner. Who told you that your hands are cheap, and you should start to pick up the owner''s things?"


    Her manner of speaking is really too enchanting, eyes such as silk, touching heartstrings. Tang Shuo, the master of love field, was stunned and forgot to reply for a moment.


    "If it''s the latter, ah -"


    the black haired girl smiles with a smile. "Of course, it''s to chop off the little paw of this little wild cat and make an apology to my golden young master Tang. Young master Tang, do you think so? "


    Tang Shuo is bewildered by beauty. Hearing this, he wakes up in an instant, "what are you talking about?"


    Instead of looking at her, Lin Lang gazed at the wild cat in her boyfriend''s arms with a smile, "kitty, oh, no, Miss Zhang. You can see that it''s only October. It''s not cold in autumn. When can you stop heating and move your head out of my boyfriend''s chest? Here, but each girlfriend''s exclusive pillow, easy pillow can not. "


    Zhang Mingzhu''s face Shua red monkey buttocks, surrounded by a pair of curious and slightly contemptuous eyes, so that she was very ashamed, would like to dig a hole to drill in on the spot.


    "Ah Shuo, you, you let go..."


    She protested in a low voice and struggled a little.


    "Well? You know Tang Shuo, too. " The beautiful eyes looked at Pan Shenghui and played the role of sour, beautiful and amorous girlfriend conscientiously, "how can you not tell me when I get on well with him? Lulu and Qingyu are both giving me advice. Just you, you are alone in the corner. I thought you were angry again. "


    Zhang Mingzhu said, "I''m not angry."


    Lin Lang smiles, "no anger, that''s the best. However, we are in the same dormitory. Even if you don''t want us to know that you are a servant in the Li family, what you are doing is still my ex boyfriend''s intimate girl. But it is not a disgrace for you to know Tang Shuo. What are you working hard to hide from us? Do I look like a mean girlfriend who thinks about roommates and boyfriends


    The faces of the people on the field suddenly became very wonderful, like a palette. They ate too much melons, and they didn''t know what kind of expression to make.


    The little girl looked thin and small, as if she had not had enough to eat. Her figure was shriveled and her skin was poor. She was a little country girl. Although they know that internal beauty is more important than external beauty, human nature is more inclined to beautiful and clean things. Where does this ugly girl come from that charms the young master of Li family and Tang family?


    They rubbed their eyes and almost thought they were hallucinating.


    Zhang Mingzhu was bewildered by Linlang''s question without dirty words. Her eyes were faintly red, and stubbornly did not fall down.


    The ugly girl begged to look at young master Tang, "a Shuo..."


    Lin Lang as if this just returned to taste, surprised raised eyebrows, "how do you also call a Shuo? I thought a name like this would be called only by lovers. " She added with a smile, "but it took me more than two months to get the consent of young master Tang, and I called a Shuo. It seems that you have a lot of friendship. Have you known each other for a long time?"


    Tang Shuo was a sophomore at the foot of Li Yang''s wall in the last semester of his sophomore year. He opened a special excavator for the rich second generation. After a whole year''s hard work, he finally loosened the soil in the flowerpot. Later, he knew where LAN Linlang worked in the summer vacation. He asked a group of lonely friends to become a think-tank. He tried all kinds of tricks and doggies, and finally got his hands on him.


    This is not over. Tang dakuang drove a luxury car at the beginning of junior high school and sent LAN Linlang back to school with a high profile. Only then did he have a photo of a powerful family behind him, which made Lin Lang famous as a gold digger in the Xiaobei Forum on campus.


    At the same time, the two people''s contact time is only more than three months.


    After the real contact, LAN Linlang found that Tang Shuo was a typical warm-hearted and cold person. He was witty and chatty on the surface. He was his girlfriend and received surprise every day. It was as sweet as falling into a honey pot. However, in fact, he always looked on coldly at his girlfriend''s embarrassment.


    People are envious of LAN Linlang for finding a rich and considerate boyfriend, and they think she is not worthy of it. But who knows how much she has suffered because of the identity of Tang''s young master''s girlfriend?


    Tang Shuo''s friends call her sister-in-law, but they don''t give her due respect. The woman''s words belittle her, and the men harass her all the time. LAN Linlang complains to Tang Shuo. The other side doesn''t take it seriously. She is too sensitive and thinks too much.LAN Linlang was originally in a weak position in her feelings. What else can she say? I can only bear it in silence.


    Lin Lang sighs that Tang Shuo''s digging at the foot of the wall is not very authentic. If he doesn''t cherish a good hibiscus flower in his hand, he has to pull off several petals and trample them into a mass of spring mud, so as to make fertilizer for his beloved grass lady.


    How can a young master like Tang Shuo get involved with a woman like Xiaocao?


    However, every man who loves but can''t have a miserable past, and in this past, the mistress is wrong and becomes the light to redeem the man.


    Our young master Tang is a victim of the fighting in the Tang family. He is thrown to the outskirts by his ruthless brother-in-law, ready to threaten his elder brother to abdicate. The master of Tang family is also a cruel man. He decides to give up Tang Shuo and train his younger son to be his successor. Finally, the brother-in-law is afraid of causing human life, ready to find people back, but found that Tang Shuo has disappeared.


    Ten year old Tang Shuo was passed by a middle-aged rural couple, see people grow red lips and white teeth, moved to be a son''s mind, stun people, forced to tie the car.


    Xiao Tang Shuo escaped with some intelligence and wisdom. He was disheartened and asked the police for help. But at that time, in order to cover up the scandal, the Tang family closed the news. The police thought that the child was coming to cheat, so he was sent to the orphanage. Tang Shuo of course is not willing, he took the opportunity to escape, but by the family used to grow up of children can do? He soon fainted in the street.


    At this time, the hostess appeared. The five-year-old village girl saw people in a coma. She drew a gourd and made artificial respiration for the comatose Tang Shuo.


    In this way, Tang Shuo wakes up.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes.


    Slowly, Xiao tangshuo''s face turned red.


    This artificial respiration has been remembered by Tang Shuo for many years. Even if Tang Shuo was soon taken back to the Tang family and lived a life of luxury and luxury again, a group of well-dressed girls surrounded him. He still remembered the little girl in the alley and his ignorant first kiss.


    He spent a lot of effort, and finally found Zhang Mingzhu, who works in the Li family, and they met in surprise.


    In Tang Shuo''s heart, Zhang Mingzhu has become the white moon in his heart. Even if she does not meet his expectations, her heart slowly ferments with time, making Zhang Mingzhu''s status more special.


    Tang Shuo confessed to Zhang Mingzhu.


    Later, the young master who had no disadvantage in the love field was hit for the first time in his life - Zhang Mingzhu refused him.


    Young master Tang was shocked.


    Lin Lang thought that if Zhang Mingzhu answered the pursuit of young master Tang, it would not have been so much later. However, young master Tang is used to eating delicacies and eating different kinds of wild vegetables once in a while, which may surprise heaven and man. However, it is estimated that he will suffer from malnutrition after a long time, so it will be sooner or later to break up.


    It is precisely because of Zhang Mingzhu''s refusal that he arouses the personality of a rich man who does not admit defeat. He makes every effort to please Zhang Mingzhu. But Zhang Mingzhu''s heart is full of her immortal young master. Tang Shuo''s open mouth is a dirty joke, which makes her shy and afraid, and often hides from him. This hide, but also hide a little unusual taste, let Tang Shuo is addicted to her.


    Young master Tang sees beauty in his lover''s eyes. He also thinks that Zhang Mingzhu is different from those coquettish and cheap women with ulterior motives. She is the real lotus flower out of the mud and not dyed. She is worthy of being taken good care of.


    Since Zhang Mingzhu went to university, Tang Shuo found that her mood was always low from time to time, and sometimes she didn''t answer for half a day. At that time, he was sent out by his family, so he had to cut through the mess and deal with the affairs there and apply for transfer back to Kyoto.


    When she came back, Zhang Mingzhu fell ill. She had a high fever in her dorm. She was all wet and flushed. She was unconscious. Tang Shuo was surprised and angry, and the three people who were not in the dormitory were all angry. Is this how they take care of their roommates? Are you not afraid to burn people into fools?


    In his most angry moment, Zhang Mingzhu''s mobile phone rings, the name of the call is "goddess LAN Linlang".


    Return the goddess?


    He put the phone through with a sneer.


    The other side said that she had left a set of watercolor pens in the dormitory and asked Zhang Mingzhu to deliver it. Tang Shuo contacts with women more, can basically imagine the appearance of this person''s Phoenix eyes and red lips.


    At ordinary times, he doesn''t mind to fall in love with such a woman, but his pearl is unconscious because of high fever. She actually wants someone to send something to her! This is a fuckin ''man?


    Tang Shuo was so angry that she almost smashed her mobile phone on the spot. She also remembered this female college student named LAN Linlang.


    LAN Linlang did not know that his move was targeted by Tang Shuo, the evil wolf. Zhang Mingzhu is a gourd with a saw mouth. She doesn''t like to join in the fun. She collapses her shoulders after class and shrinks in the corner of the bed, holding her old mobile phone to watch.


    The people in the dormitory are used to this scene. As time goes by, they don''t call her any more. They have meals in class. She doesn''t speak for half a day. How can I know if she has a fever?


    It was Wednesday. LAN Linlang was busy with her classes, one after another. She couldn''t find time to go back to get things. So did the other two. She had to go and ask Zhang Mingzhu, who had no class.As soon as she finished, the phone over there hung up. LAN Linlang didn''t care. She went on to class, waiting for Zhang Mingzhu to deliver something. She spent a year with this morose roommate, and found out her silent style.


    The first time I was scolded by my teacher, I was scolded by my teacher.


    She and Zhang Mingzhu cold face for several days, but Zhang Mingzhu was sick, psychological more fragile than usual, she did not understand why LAN Linlang did not smile at her. Zhang Mingzhu is not sociable. She has lived for more than 20 years, and only Tang Shuo, a friend who can talk to her, tells him her grievances. Tang Shuo keeps her grievances in mind and decides to give LAN Linlang an unforgettable lesson.


    This is why Lin Lang was brought to the Li family''s party by him today, and he broke up in public.


    The imperial brother, surnamed Tang, spoke out for his sweetheart. On the premise of knowing Li Yang''s identity, he also seduced LAN Linlang to break up with her promising boyfriend. At the celebrity banquet LAN Linlang desperately wanted to squeeze in, he held another girl in his arms and broke up with her!


    Although LAN Linlang has tried to make herself thick skinned and graceful in the past two years, in the end, she is also a girl eager for love. Tang Shuo''s move directly pushed her into the abyss, which made her want to enter the upper class circle!


    Since this day, LAN Linlang has become a laughing stock in celebrity circles, and has become the most popular after dinner talk.


    Everyone was laughing at her blindness, picking sesame seeds and losing watermelon. The funniest thing is that the big sesame seed of the Tang family has automatically jumped out of her hand.


    What does it mean that the two men, who were all talented men, left her? This shows that LAN Linlang, a great beauty, has a delicate leather bag, but when it comes to spiritual beauty, she certainly can''t compare with Zhang Mingzhu, the two young masters!


    So people came to a conclusion that it doesn''t matter if you look for your wife to be ugly. The key is to be kind, virtuous and virtuous. Don''t look at the pot in the bowl like LAN Linlang. It''s not a good ending!


    Zhang Mingzhu, as a positive example of LAN Linlang, slowly changed her outlook on the top of the young masters. They did not dare to be too frivolous and presumptuous in their ordinary words. They flirted with bad girls, but they still respected the good girls who were persistent and unyielding.


    When Zhang Mingzhu came back from the plastic surgery, the whole person took on a new look. The young masters immediately fell into the enemy''s shoes, saddled her with the front and back, and looked after her coldness and warmth. One by one, she became a dogleg.


    But now Zhang Mingzhu is not as beautiful as a fairy, and her heart is still on the side of Linglang goblin.


    They all frowned at Zhang Mingzhu.


    How much can a girl in someone''s boyfriend''s arms make them look high?


    Zhang Mingzhu was seen all over the body uncomfortable, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, "I and a Shuo, no, master Tang, is a very small acquaintance." For fear that Lin Lang didn''t believe it, she pulled the Yellow shell necklace around her neck. "This is a Shuo, no, master Tang sent me, a little earlier than you."


    Lin Lang felt that if she was really blue, she would be angry to vomit blood. You said that even if you have known each other since childhood, you still take out the gifts from other people''s boyfriends and show them to the incumbent. What''s the operation? Are you short of heart?


    But that''s what her boyfriend did.


    Tang Shuo''s eyes are fixed on the shell necklace. His eyes are dark and hard to show a little softness.


    "When I was 18 years old, I took you to the seaside -"


    before Tang Shuo had finished his memory, something was thrust into his mouth. Suddenly, the bitterness filled his mouth, and he felt that his teeth were not his own.


    Lin Lang put a piece of lemon in his mouth, slowly took back his hand, and laughed innocently, "how?"


    Instead of wiping the paper towel with lemon juice on her fingers, she sipped her paws like a kitten.


    Tang Shuo suddenly remembered the day when they were dating. He bought yogurt packed in cartons. After she opened the thin paper cover, she used to hook it with the tip of her tongue. When she realized that the man looked at her, she immediately blushed and threw the yogurt cover into the garbage can. Many years of habit, not easy to change, but since then, Tang Shuo has not seen her make such a move.


    Tang Shuo''s heart taste slightly complicated, did not spit out lemon slice, chewed a few times and swallowed it into the throat.


    Very sour, sour his face twitch, a time over his strong kiss Zhang Mingzhu sweet meaning.


    "Awake?" Lin Lang tilted his head to see people, as for the little girl in his arms, Lin Lang ignored directly.


    Tang Shuo wants to get angry, but he looks at you with a crooked face and a pair of charming Phoenix eyes. What can you do? Tang Shuo even has a very absurd illusion, what happened to her bullying people? She looks so good-looking, she is so good-looking, she is willing to clean up the mess for her.


    Zhang Mingzhu didn''t find Tang Shuo''s absent mindedness. He said that he liked her so much and bit her lips. He did something as intimate as a couple with her. However, he didn''t like the more beautiful LAN Linlang! What is she? Is she a fresh toy? Zhang Mingzhu''s eyes were red and could not accept such insults.When the man''s thoughts wavered a little, his arms suddenly emptied.


    It turned out that Zhang Mingzhu suddenly shrunk his head and got out of his armpit.


    "Pearl!" Tang Shuo called out.


    Zhang Mingzhu, wearing canvas shoes, did not run back to the outside.


    Tang Shuo is in a hurry and goes after people with long legs. Pearl is thin and small, but she can be angry all her life. You can''t calm down for a few days!


    "Pa!"


    The back of his head hurt, and his big and strong body shook, and he had to stop.


    With everyone''s exclamation, a small fruit cake hit Tang Shuo''s head precisely, causing him to blossom all over his face, and his carefully arranged hairstyle was also pasted into a ball. The unrestrained and noble spirit of a rich young man will never return.


    "Who?"


    Tang Shuo wiped the cream from the corner of his eyes and turned back in anger. He saw his No. 7 predecessor, Ruo Ruo, holding a tray. His posture was very good-looking, like holding a moon. He didn''t feel guilty about being the culprit at all. He said with a smile, "brother Yu, you really become a cream baby."


    Unfortunately, brother Yu is thinking about his grass in his heart, and he doesn''t want to waste time with Lin Lang, so he comes straight to the point with her, "Lan Linlang, what I like is the Pearl all the time. When I am with you, I just want to vent my anger on the pearl. You''d better not be sentimental."


    His waist and legs are full of lotus, and he walks towards tangshuo in a swaying posture, which makes everyone''s eyes fixed.


    She chuckled and held out her hands, palms up.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Shuo frowned.


    No. 7''s ex eye flies red clouds and can Ruo Chunhua, "brother Yu, I''m just a narcissistic ex girlfriend. What can I do? It''s just that when people hear you say that, they still feel wronged. This grievance makes my heart a little broken. "


    Like a little girl, she shook her fingertips like spring shoots. "You see, in order to compensate for my heartbreak, the Li family gave me many real estate and cash as separation fees. You are not a student than Li Yang. You took over the family management at a young age. When others see you, they have to praise a young and talented person. Can''t, your break-up fee is lower than the Li family''s? "


    Tang Shuo and Li Yang''s character is different from each other. He has his own plan in dealing with people. When Lin Lang mentioned this, he narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone, "Miss LAN, greedy, snake swallows the elephant."


    Look at the man''s face, to her this woman, said to turn over the face, she was at least a quarter of an hour before he was his right girlfriend, she is really sad.


    Lin Lang stood on tiptoe and her heel was one centimeter away from the high-heeled shoes, which made her legs slightly straighten, and the curve of the whole person stretched out, just like the water lily in the morning.


    She leaned over Tang Shuo''s ear and said softly, "brother Yu, I advise you to be obedient. If you want to catch up with the girl you like, you can honestly give me the separation fee and youth loss fee. Otherwise, after many years, you may like to be a father. What do you think you will do if I become the thorn in Zhang''s heart? "


    Tang Shuo glared at her, as cold as a snake, "you threaten me?"


    Lin Lang''s eyebrows and eyes were bent and said, how dare others.


    Tang Shuo took a deep breath, "OK, I promise you, from now on, you can''t find the trouble of pearl."


    The brunette kept a decent smile. "Additional conditions, extra money, young master Tang. I hope you understand that I''m not a philanthropist. "


    Tang Shuo''s heart filled with disgust, "I see what others say is right, you only recognize money."


    "Will you give it or not? My dear brother


    She tilted her head slightly, a slender neck, and then bent out a porcelain like radian. The agate pendant was made into water drops and hung beside her ears. The light reflected the dim blood red luster. Even if she said such irritating words, she was still a coquettish and coquettish appearance, with bright lights and charming moon.


    "I''ll have the lawyer bring the contract tomorrow." Tang Shuo moved his eyes and raised his eyebrows coldly, "you''d better not play any tricks, or you''ll regret what you''ve done."


    "I dare not."


    The eye waves flow, mouth said that people are very afraid, but bold enough to stretch out the tail finger, gently hook a little Tang Shuo mouth cream.


    She took Tang Shuo''s eyes as a mirror, and as she watched, she gently wiped her cream fingertips on her lips, as if she were wearing her favorite lipstick.


    The next moment, her tongue was red and thin, and the cream was completely collected.


    Tang Shuo''s heart beat slightly.


    The goblin ancestor''s eyes are thin and long, and they are obsequious and say with a dumb ending.


    "Thanks for the hospitality, ex boyfriend."

 Chapter 535

    Lin Lang made headlines again.


    This time, it is not only the number one hot search in Xiaobei forum, but also the most powerful heroine in the circle of powerful officials in Beijing.


    In one day, she dumped the young master of the Li family and the Tang family with great level, which made people very convinced. Only because of her superb skills, Miss LAN has not been censured by the Li family and the Tang family, but she even grabbed the white wolf with her bare hands and bit a piece of meat from the Li and Tang families. She has become a small and powerful family from a junior female college student.


    The upper class is very strict and particular. The first class is the most far-reaching family. The Li family is the most perfect representative. Zhong Ming Ding Shi, distinguished family, also known as the top gate.


    The second class is a big and powerful family. It has no family background, but it has the financial resources to catch up with the aristocratic families. The Tang family also ranks among them.


    In addition to aristocratic families and big giants, there are some small aristocratic families and small rich families who are not in the flow. In order to protect themselves, they often choose their masters and subordinates to form a small and influential force. But even the lowest circle is also the foundation of generations'' hard work. Like Lin Lang, who can have the wealth of a small and powerful family in a short period of time, makes their eyes blind and makes their hearts bubble, and turns into lemonade one by one.


    How beautiful is it? How amazing is the eye hook? Is it amazing to be provocative?


    A big female net star saw that Lin Lang was in the limelight, and her heart was not good. Sure enough, Lin Lang''s indirect butter kiss made her partner seduced and kept her eyes on people. This is a long-term meal ticket she has reserved in the future. She has worked hard to coax him into thinking about himself. How can he be easily robbed by other goblins?


    The female net red racked her brains to show her beautiful and moving career line from various angles, but when the banquet was over, her male partner still left her and caught up with the goblin in a hurry.


    The girl wanghong was so angry that she immediately united with her little sisters in the network red circle and worked together to anonymously send a post on the Xiaobei forum that could prove the vanity and money worship of Lin lang. in order to seek truth, she diligently pasted pictures of banquets, half of which were the evidence of Lin Lang''s "seducing" men.


    The post titled "the first shameless fox in history" has just been published for an hour, and the number of hits has broken through ten thousand at a rapid speed.


    Du college students prefer this kind of love hate love and hatred cucumber everywhere, so they have a cucumber in hand, and click the right mouse button on the side, save the picture as, save the picture Wait, what''s my hand doing? College students have forgotten the purpose of their collection!


    It''s not their fault. It must be that the goblin is too attractive! Ma Ma, she knows magic!


    Of course, there are people who would rather die than surrender in front of beauty. They scold Lin Lang for worshiping money and getting ahead by men. This idea of being corrupted by money is repulsive! This group of opponents gave full play to the advantages of liberal arts students, citing classics and witty words, comparing her with the conquered Daji Meixi, and wrote thousands of words.


    Later, an ancient essay on "female calamity" written by the first gifted scholar Gu not live up to the new height of the fame of Lin Lang was also pushed to a new height.


    Lin Lang is a goblin in the waves. If you don''t care about this drizzle, the girls in the dormitory can''t sit still.


    Chen Lulu, an energetic beauty in the Department of foreign languages, said anxiously, "Lin Lang, your post has been added red and refined. It''s only half a day, and there have been tens of thousands of comments. Is it really OK?"


    Although the outside world guessed one after another, they thought that they were the three beauties coming together, and they must be the one who refused to accept the others and secretly tore them. As a matter of fact, the three of them had similar origins, were not well-off, and shared common goals, so it was logical to hold them together. In contrast, Zhang Mingzhu worked in the Li family and had a stable monthly salary before leaving school, which was much better than the situation of the three.


    Jiang Qingyu of the computer department calmly analyzes, "the school has not released any news for the time being, but if the influence is bad, maybe it will..."


    "Lulu, I remember you have a little sister in the Chinese language department. Can you do me a little favor? Help me get the first talent''s cell phone number. "


    Gu bui, the first talented person in the Department of Chinese language, is the same as Li Yang. He was born in a family of aristocratic families. He was an outstanding talent in Zhilan Yushu. He was also a splendid article. He was chosen by professors every day. He and Li Yang were called the "white crane" of the Chinese language department.


    In the eyes of professors, Gu Caizi is good everywhere, but his temper is not very good. More generally speaking, this talented person has a special hobby. Like a broken hearted old lady, he always cares about trivial matters.


    Whenever there is anything not peaceful, the poem will not sing, and the thesis will not be written. Seeing the injustice, he immediately pulls out the two big knives he carries with him. He stays up late to light the lamp, and writes a piece of denunciation against the darkness of society. His eloquence is eloquent and his writing is pungent. One Tuba can turn thousands of trumpets.


    The fighting capacity of this Si was very strong, and soon became a living sign of the Language Department of dada.


    Lin Lang twice burst red small North forum, the whole network group ridicule, can be due to this person''s gift."Yes, yes, but what are you going to do?"


    Chen Lulu is a little nervous about the famous first talent. New primary school girls don''t understand the power of Gu Da talent. They stand in line to express their love. They have been living for two years. They are afraid that they will be targeted by him as a negative teaching material. Take a look at Lin Lang''s situation today. They have a bad heart and will certainly have no face to see people.


    "Communicate with him and be a good friend." Lin Lang''s hands held his cheek, and his smile was especially sweet. "I don''t know if a great talent is bent on Buddhism. Do you like the fox spirit who has changed his ways and turned to the right one?"


    Chen Lulu shivered.


    She guaranteed by her head that the great talent not only did not like the fox spirit, but also wanted to pull out the fox spirit''s hair!


    The next day, in an ancient Chinese literature class in the Department of Chinese language, there was a fox spirit who had changed his ways.


    Before the bell rang, the old professor arrived in advance and was surprised to see Lin Lang, "this classmate, did you go to the wrong classroom?"


    Now old university professors keep pace with the times. They brush forums and microblogs, and they are younger than younger ones. He recognizes the iconic beauty face like Lin Lang at a glance.


    The old professor''s eyes could not help but drift to the first row, there is a person sitting upright, not Li Yang, who is it? The old professor can''t help but worry. He''s old arm and leg, and he doesn''t know whether he can succeed in the fight.


    Lin Lang did not care about the old professor''s distraction, shaking the textbook in his hand, "Sir, I''m here to listen." "Her smile does not change," she said, "you lecture lively and interesting, the most suitable for me this kind of brain is grass vase, edify character."


    "Cough, cough --"


    the old professor coughed so much that he could not dare to continue to ask, so he quickly gave Lin Lang permission.


    The students with keen ears were shocked.


    Not bad? Live up to it? Do they live up to their famous talents? Why is he related to LAN Linlang in the art department? No, their memory is not so bad. They can''t remember that the author of "Curse of women" is their great talent! Now this post is still on the top of the Xiaobei forum. After three days of butchering, the heat can''t fall down at all!


    They pretended to be careless and flipped through their textbooks. They quietly looked up and found that the seats in the first row were filled with a sense of suffocation.


    People can''t help but admire the compatriots who are sandwiched between the protagonists of the topic.


    The classroom is a multi person classroom with hundreds of students. The seats are arranged into semicircle row seats, and Li Yang sits in the first position in the corridor.


    "This classmate, please let me in."


    The line of sight is a slender waist, coral skirt hanging to the ankle, a pair of black lace up sandals, in contrast to the snow China instep. If she lifted her eyes, she seemed to forget all that happened in the Li family and laughed at him gently and appropriately.


    Li Yang''s back, long legs and knees back, give way to the distance. A gust of fragrant wind swept over the tip of his nose and disappeared in a flash. Lin Lang crossed him and went to the middle of the first row of seats. A pair of cold eyes stabbed her. Lin Lang Shi ran sat beside the first talent.


    Yu Rong, a gifted scholar of Ku University, was cold. Without any face, he cleared the books and stationery on the table and moved to another seat.


    Lin Lang also sat in his seat with a smile.


    He hides all the way, she follows all the way, and soon blocks people in the corner.


    Gu Da Cai Zi supported the wall with one arm, and his brain suddenly jumped. He couldn''t bear it. "This blue classmate, the fox on your body is too strong. Can you stay away from me?" The talented man was arrogant and not close to women. He didn''t know how to write it. He opened his mouth and sprayed poison all over his body.


    Lin Lang was very aggrieved and pursed her lips. "It''s not negative. How can you still talk like this? Didn''t I apologize to you? It''s been a long time, and your anger should be gone. "


    "Ha? What are you talking about? " Gu not live up to the corner of the eye twitch, refused to fly into trouble. "Ma''am, please make sure that I have nothing to do with you?"


    Lin Lang sighed and said, "don''t you say that you hate Li Yang most? Is it not good for me to dump him and help you out? I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be jealous of the blind date arranged by your family. In a fit of anger, I agreed to Tang Shuo''s pursuit. Be good. Don''t get angry with me. My favorite person must be you


    Gu was angry and his eyes were red. "You woman, what nonsense are you talking about? When do I want you to do such a thing?"


    He is pure and white, a peerless little poplar, why can''t you think about it? He wants to be the nest of a coquettish fox spirit!


    "I''m sorry, I made my own decision. I won''t do it again." Lin Lang accepted his mistake like a stream of kindness and stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve? Would you like to have dinner after class


    "Eat your cactus, shut up!"


    As soon as Gu Dacai was angry, the noisy classroom suddenly fell silent.


    The old professor was very kind and said, "OK, OK, it''s all family members. Er, no, I mean, we''re all classmates. We''ll have a good talk after class."The crowd was as quiet as a chicken and looked at Mr. Li in the background.


    Gu lived up to his own misfortune and glared fiercely at Lin Lang, arranging his pens, pencils, red pens, tapes, erasers and rulers one by one, just like a general arraying himself, showing a fierce murderous spirit. Lin Lang is not surprised. If this talented person understands metaphysics, he will put a eight door Dun Jia for Lin Lang on the spot, and put the fox spirit to the dead door. Let''s see if she dare to raise her tail and make heaven.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t, so he had to swallow his breath and finish a class.


    He didn''t expect more trouble.


    "Let me, get out --"


    Gu is gnashing his teeth. He is blocked in the innermost part by Lin Lang, and he must pass her seat if he wants to go out. But Lin Lang didn''t mean to get out of the way. He sat with his knees together and sat in a good posture. It was as if he was making trouble without reason and disturbing other people''s study.


    "Why do you attack me again?" Lin Lang thin Cu with a pair of curved eyebrows, eyebrows save a shallow trace, I still feel pity, "your gas has not disappeared?"


    "Blue classmate, I can seriously warn you, don''t ruin my reputation, the consequences are not you can afford."


    "What are the consequences?" Lin Lang raised his voice and asked, she stretched lazily, like a greasy fox, half of the soft body lying on the table.


    The wood is warm and silky orange, and her hair is like black silk, which makes the desk a pair of ink painting. Lin Lang''s face was on the palm of his hand. He looked at people from the side of his face. He was as dark as a star''s pupil. He said, "take me to Ku''s little lady?"


    Give it back to the young lady! She thinks so!


    Gu not live up to be angry by Lin Lang, he did not elegant behavior for the first time in his life, directly jumped on the table, from the second row. His vigorous and agile skills have turned over many female students, subverting their impression of the weak physique of talented scholars.


    Lin Lang didn''t think so. She wrapped her long hair around her finger tip. "You can walk for a while, but I can''t escape."


    Gu Da''s steps stopped abruptly and pulled them back. His fierce eyes were eager to chew Linglang alive. "What do you want?"


    Lin Lang lip color Yan Ran, "I do not ask your people, about your meal, not too much?"


    Ask you a fairy board!


    Gu Da, a talented man, agreed to her.


    The teachers and students of the second canteen were lucky to see the scene of immortals descending into the world. Gu Da Cai Zi, who had never set foot in the canteen, was stabbed in the waist by Lin Lang and arrived at the master''s window with a plate of rice.


    "Fish flavored eggplant, master."


    Gu didn''t fail to think, what''s wrong with him?


    Lin Lang poked out his head from behind and said with a smile, "master, put more eggplant juice."


    The master did not lift his head, but put a spoon of it neatly. The thick juice seeped into the full grains of rice. He did not live up to his discomfort. He stared hard and tried to drive away the disgusting vegetable juice on the rice grains with his mind. The master was impatient and said to Lin Lang, "girl, what do you want your boyfriend to order?"


    Gu not live up to retort, "she is not --"


    "another cup of sea cucumber chicken soup, thank you, master."


    The master took a look at the young man and put the soup on his plate with a dignified face.


    Ku did not live up to it


    He wants to kill the woman next to him!


    In the eyes of Du college students, this is a pair of young lovers in the awkward period. The man is holding a rice plate with a cold and handsome face. A pair of long crane legs swish in front of him, and the woman follows behind, smiling dimples like flowers, not angry at all.


    How did the two enemies collide with each other?


    How can the students who are burning with gossip in their hearts miss this opportunity to watch the world war? They even ignore the bad behavior of the canteen Auntie shaking their meat again and again. They take up small rice plates and put miso on their side.


    Eavesdropping nearby.


    Lin Lang lifted the lid of the stew, delicate fingers, holding a spoon soup, scooped a mouthful of thick soup.


    "Come on, taro. It''s time for you to take your medicine."


    Gu Dalang: "it''s just


    Eat your fairy board.


    Sooner or later, he will pluck up the hair of this red fox, and see what prestige she is shaking!

 Chapter 536

    Lin Lang smiles and wants to feed Dalang to drink medicine.


    Dalang''s face turned red and he vowed to die.


    Lin Lang had no choice but to put down the spoon soup. She did not look like a good woman. She threw her eyes at her and said angrily, "my husband, you are really a bad mouth. I serve you well, but you don''t appreciate it." Her voice is soft with Mei, a bit if there is no resentment kneaded in it, teaching people can not bear to say that she is not good.


    Gu did not fail to see through her cunning and treacherous nature of the fox. He leaned back on his back and sneered, "I don''t want you to bother me. As long as you stay away from me, the fox''s coquette will not make me faint. Amitabha, everything will be fine."


    She tapped her fingers on the glass.


    They sat on a small glass table with a column in the middle. Looking down from her fingers, you can see clearly that four long legs are symmetrical and straight. The longer two of them have passed through the column, like strong nails, which are nailed to the side of the thighs, making her unable to move left and right.


    A standard domineering boyfriend sitting.


    But I didn''t half consciously see her look over, long leg also deliberately stretched, hit Lin Lang''s leg, "I''m really sorry, my leg is 1.8 meters long, blue classmate, you should understand my difficulties."


    The whole crowd of college students was shocked.


    Look, it''s also called no adultery. The two domineering long legs of the great talent are surrounded by a wide range of lines, which is clearly a ferocious oath - this is the fox I cover! You''re smart. Give me some sense!


    Lin Lang smiles gently.


    "What are you laughing at?" The big Lang intuition this poisonous woman laughs to have no good thing, looked at oneself long leg again, long and strong, very resistant to make!


    "Nothing, just a little curious." She put her elbows against the glass table, crossed her hands, and gently held her chin. "I heard that a talented person is bent on Buddhism and not close to women. Is it possible that she wants to become a lonely monk who rings the bell every day?"


    This sounds normal. How can it be said out of her mouth?


    Gu not live up to feather eyelash a lift, slant her one eye, "this has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Lang "reasonable and well founded" to muddle around, "that of course has something to do with it. You have forgotten that you wrote me a love letter three days ago, saying that I am as beautiful as the sun, bright as the sun, clear as the sea, skin as thick as fat, and soft in body - you said, a beautiful woman like me, always attracted the attention of thieves, would not it be the heartbreak for you to become a monk? " She repeated it to him in a perfectly rounded voice.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Gold on one''s own face is shameless.


    What did she hear about exaggeration? Do you know what it means to develop first and restrain later?


    Then, the shameless fox spirit turned his mouth and sighed, "it''s hard to give up natural beauty. It''s true that being beautiful makes people want to commit crimes. I don''t want to be like this."


    Kuda talent can''t wait to die.


    If he sits well, the pot will fall from the sky and cover his forehead. Can people live well?


    "I think you misunderstood me." The first talent in the Department of Chinese language put out his signature smile, with a smile on his eyelids and a backward tactic. "This is a game theory that borrows the past to satirize the present. It''s not the kind of love letter you think. Could you please have a little bit of self-knowledge, please?" His pronunciation is clear, quite magnetic, and his ears are tickling.


    Lin Lang pretended to be surprised. "Of course I know myself. You said that my skin is like clotted fat and my body is soft. Well, even if my skin is smooth and my waist is soft or not, you still say that you are not secretly in love with me with such meticulous observation


    Gu Da''s brain is too active today.


    This cunning fox Jing will take out of context, ignoring the central theme of the game theory, and take out a paragraph describing her appearance, and read it so vaguely that he seems to have written something that cannot be described!


    Fox spirit smiles and scoops up a spoonful of chicken soup, "ah, darling, big boy, open your mouth." She smiles more and more brightly, "otherwise I will shake out the thing that the talented person is a super voyeur."


    I''m sure that Lin Lang''s chances of success are small.


    He is a great talent. Does he have any credibility in his mind?


    However, having seen the profound skills of the fox spirit for thousands of years, he decided to endure humiliation and live in disgrace, so that the green hills are not afraid of no fox roasting!


    He endured humiliation and opened his mouth. Obediently, he drank the poison woman''s medicine. Bah, it''s chicken soup!


    "You''re not well. Eat more."


    Lin Lang smiles and hides a knife to feed.


    "Thank you for your trouble. On my medical examination form, it says," hair! Yo! Good! Good


    Gu not live up to a spoon in his mouth.


    The people around were suspiciously silent.


    This topic Slightly higher and deeper.


    The well-developed talent was muddleheaded by the fox spirit fed a belly of chicken soup, and muddleheaded to help her pack two meals, then he stood at the bottom of the girls'' dormitory. Although it was in the light of day and day, it still could not stop the young lovers from being inseparable. He did not know how many scenes he had witnessed that made him sad.The world is declining, and people''s hearts are not old.


    It is unsightly, immoral, and


    Lin Lang said, "are you jealous? Why don''t we give them a silk kiss? "


    Gu Da Cai Zi said:


    Pull out Pull out your fairy board and shut up!


    Full stomach is full of chicken soup Gu not live up to think clearly, for Lin Lang this repeatedly tease his guy, do not need to give her any face! He frowned and said, "Lan Linlang, I can seriously warn you that if you covet the beauty of my peerless little poplar again, you will sexually harass me --"


    "Baji."


    The little fox catches the gap and kisses him on the neck.


    Gu Da talent was petrified on the spot.


    I My bark is dirty.


    I don''t deserve the reputation of a pure white poplar.


    Chen Lulu, who witnessed the tragic scene on the balcony, swallowed.


    Ladies, you have a little bit of fun here.


    Chen Lulu worked hard to develop her barren brain, which was useless for her language talent. With her poor knowledge of mathematics and physics, she calculated the height of their floors and the probability of successful escape in case of natural and man-made disasters such as major fires and floods. Finally, she had to face up to the tragic facts.


    They''re on the fourth floor. They jump down and they''re broken.


    Therefore, Chen Lulu decided to save the country by curve.


    "Linlang, why don''t you go down and appease the talented brother? He looked at his wife for more than ten minutes. "


    She was scared at the sight!


    The girl then took aim at the two lunch boxes on the table, which was full of Fairy Spirit. It was actually the meal that the talented person personally brought back to them! How can Chen Lulu become an immortal!


    Chen Lulu was so hungry that she decided not to waste the immortal food brought by the immortals. However, before she started, she whispered, "I dare to ask you, there is no elixir of immortality that will soar after eating?"


    Lin Lang endured a smile. "Don''t worry. The talented brother just wants to kill me. He has no idea about you."


    Chen Lulu felt at ease.


    It''s good that I don''t have any idea. I really want to be watched by Ku Da CAI. She has to have nightmares for a month, like waking up in the middle of the night.


    Gu lived up to half an hour standing stiff in the dormitory building, from a fresh and beautiful poplar into a desperate and miserable looking wife stone. At noon, the sun was so strong that his skin turned red, and a circle of sweat came out from his forehead. Then he looked at it and saw that the culprit was leaning on the edge of the balcony, shaking a small electric fan and biting a long straw.


    Crackling.


    His pride broke the ground.


    In a short afternoon, Du college students once again gave play to their persistent pursuit of the truth, and launched a heated discussion and report on the fact that a talented person became a wife stone downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    Reporters from the Department of astronomy rationally and calmly restored the scene of the crime. "The first talent in the Department of Chinese language is suspected to be addicted to cultivating immortals. He was exposed to the sun for 30 minutes just to beat his muscles and bones. I wish him an early foundation."


    My fellow agronomists, who had never been at the head of the Department of astronomy, pointed out that they had missed an important place, which was unscientific and not particular about. So they changed it to "the talented students of the language department stay in the girls'' dormitory building, exposed to the sun for 30 minutes, just waiting for pollination and flowering."


    The poets in the Department of Chinese language are not willing to be outdone. "The talented person of our department will expose herself mercilessly for 30 minutes, so that she will be safe and secure all her life."


    The talents of the journalism department thought that the headlines were weak, so they went to the battle to investigate, and soon sent a congratulatory message, "surprise! 1800 seconds of the first talent and the first fox spirit! Uncover the entanglement between good and evil, three lives and three generations


    As soon as the news department came out, all departments were killed in battle, waiting to eat melons.


    This night was a nightmare for Gu Da Cai Zi.


    He was soft on the phone.


    Familiar friends or classmates have asked him what''s going on. Isn''t he most disgusted with such a monster as LAN Linlang? How can he get together?


    At first, Gu lived up to his patience and explained to them that his attack was an accident. It was really the fox who was too cunning! However, people''s curiosity will not be easily satisfied. The more Ku does not deny it, the more imaginative they will be, and give him a reasonable explanation to find an excuse. Talent, weak scholar, thin skinned, normal and normal!


    Gu lived up to himself and pulled out his mobile phone card.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding -"


    the mobile phone is stopped, but the telephone in the dormitory rings.


    Li Yang, who brushes her hair, looks at the boys pretending to be busy, and then looks at the main character of the topic. Gu not live up to staring at the computer, ten fingers fly, crackling on the document, eyes red, gnashing teeth, a pair of crazy appearance.


    Li Yang slides down the towel, hair tip slightly wet, close to the neck, he picked up the receiver.


    "Good evening, great talent."


    On the other end of the receiver is the sound of sweetness.


    "I''ve been ordered to say good night and kiss."


    Li Yang clenched the receiver''s hand tightly, some Xu Qingjin floated out, "it''s me."


    "Who are you?" Langlang casually bit lollipop, fingers play glass cup, Ding Ding Ding, crisp Li Yang can not be ignored. The strict rules of the ex boyfriend most can not stand the loose girl, Lin Lang is challenging his patience."Sorry, I don''t seem to remember your name very well."


    "What''s the matter with you and him?"


    "What is he?" "Oh, I remember. You seem to be my ex boyfriend. Your mother also warned me to let my fox tail take in and stay away from you in the future. What''s the matter, young master? Where have I provoked you? "


    Li Yang took a deep breath and squeezed out the stuffy air in his lungs. His voice was clean, like the spring water under the moon.


    "It''s enough for you to stop. The Ku family is not something you can provoke."


    "It''s funny. I can''t be Mrs. Li and Mrs. Tang. Do you have to be Mrs. Ku?"


    "Lin Lang --"


    Lin Lang hung up with him and dialed another number.


    Li Yang''s face was slightly heavy, holding the microphone for a long time.


    The male student''s cell phone rings in the same dormitory, a listen, get Le, is the main to find the door.


    "Talented brother, look for your little fox." The boy winked.


    Gu did not live up to suddenly turn back, full of ferocity, "can talk, also want to copy homework?"


    The boy immediately corrected his thinking and attitude, and said, "Sir, this cunning enemy must be buying US over and installing spies. When the little one finds out the truth, he will bring the spy to justice..."


    The dialogue was not deliberately lowered. Lin Lang heard it clearly and said with a smile, "the goddess of Qingyu is very free recently."


    The boy snapped his mobile phone to his ear.


    "You bastard Ku did not fail to stare at him, "many lines of injustice will kill themselves!"


    Boys laugh, teammates are used to sell.


    "My good brother, who do you want to shoot?" The fox spirit moves and shakes to speak, "I have long been dead in your heart, not enough?"


    Gu''s brain is full of small foxes squeaking, which makes his skull ache.


    "I can give you a serious warning. You can talk to me in this sweet and sweet tone."


    "if you are surnamed Ku, you can get downstairs for me within three minutes. One minute later, my mother will make your head blossom and limbs incomplete!"


    Gu''s long leg pulled out, whizzing away.


    The boys were stunned.


    They seem to see a shadow??? Is this the crane step lost for many years by the old Gu family???

 Chapter 537

    Camphor trees and locust trees are planted on the ground floor of boys'' dormitory. The fragrance is elegant and the branches and leaves are dense. It is very cool in summer and autumn.


    "What are you doing?"


    Under the tree, the talented man put his hands up in front of his chest, a strict standard of defense posture.


    "I can seriously warn you, nine o''clock direction has the housekeeper''s aunt, you had better not like the daytime to me disorderly." He paused, his eyes fierce, and added, "I''ll shout."


    Lin Lang looked up at his soft wet hair after the bath, and looked down at his green edge with a little coquettish flip flop, and released a friendly smile to people.


    Gu not live up to not relax vigilance, still three meters away from her, "quickly say, look for me what matter, I am very busy."


    "Busy writing about me?"


    He didn''t have the slightest guilty of being caught, and he said, "I want to show people your ugly face, you want to bribe me with beauty, save it!"


    Take advantage of him, ruin his reputation, still want to be free? Think beautiful!


    Lin Lang didn''t think so. He handed him two paper bags with a smile, "here, one is the supper, the other is the ointment for sunburn. Can the Taoist master still be satisfied with the girl''s mind?"


    If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat!


    If I remember wrong, our relationship is not good enough to receive gifts, right


    "In broad daylight, with all eyes on you, do you still want to admit it? A great scholar has poems and books in his stomach. He should know what is the truth that a gentleman does something and a gentleman does not do something? "


    Lin Lang blinked her eyes and made a fool of herself.


    She was very kind to say!


    He was so angry that his eyes were red and his whole body was shaking. He almost couldn''t imagine that he had to cut off the number of meridians and come back again. She defiled his pure white poplar bark! This coquettish fox still has face to mention!


    Gu Da, a talented man, revealed two rows of white teeth. "There is another saying, that is, revenge is not a gentleman. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Lin Lang suddenly approached him.


    "How can you avenge yourself?"


    "Pa --"


    scared, Gu Da Cai Zi retreated again and again and grabbed the nearest camphor tree.


    If he can climb a tree, Lin Lang thinks that this man has already jumped to the top of the tree.


    Unfortunately, the talented person did not light up the skills of climbing trees, so he could only threaten, "don''t mess with me."


    Lin Lang handed the bag forward.


    "I don''t want to mess with you. I just want to make a special apology for you." Her hands are white and flawless. In the moonlight, she is covered with a soft glaze. Her black hair is braided and gently hung on her chest. She is not like a red fox spirit in the daytime, but a fairy who goes down to the earth to comfort human beings.


    Gu not live up to not believe her lies, hesitated next, took over.


    She chuckled, pinned her hands behind her waist, leaned slightly, and the two red beads in her braids shook, "that''s fine. I''ll see you at xiaohuzhuang tomorrow evening. If you feel lonely, bring your roommate with you


    Ku did not live up to it


    He knew that she had a bad heart.


    I''d like to ask him out for dinner!


    Realizing that the young man who had been tricked gave a cold stare and didn''t want to say more words to her, he turned around and left, and the bag crackled.


    The Fox Spirit said with a smile, "Oh, I heard that many handsome little brothers came to the fraternity, and I didn''t know that their necks and larynx were biting. Well --" the broken light of moonlight was sprinkled on the treetop, and her broad and dry palm covered her lips. "Tall boy became angry," again nonsense, I pluck hair stew you do fox soup


    Happened to pass by a couple of lovers, the girl whispered a lesson to her boyfriend, "do you hear me? This is the opposite of love words. You dare to drag me so hard in the future, and I won''t waste you. "


    The boy quickly begged for mercy, "don''t worry, auntie. He''s going to be cold soon. I''ll never learn from him!"


    Gu Da Cai Zi, who is about to die:


    It''s hard to be a man.


    Lin Lang hugged his thin waist, clawed on his chest, and said, "don''t be sad. They don''t understand our boudoir taste. You can say something sweet. Come on, let me hear it."


    Gu not live up to the limb blood vessel protuberance calls, "what call boudoir interest? Do you say that again? "


    Lin Lang touched the young man''s cold neck. His hair tail was cut short, with thick black stubble. He felt a little prickly. "I said, I''m afraid of you? By the way, what do you like for barbecue


    "Chicken wings, cumin flavor."


    Lin Lang laughed, "OK, I''ll bake it for you tomorrow. It''s not too late now. The fox is going to bed. Good night, brother gifted


    Gu not live up to carrying green and pink flip flops, carrying two small bags, dada ran back to the dormitory, half way, no, why is he so obedient? Did she change the subject just now? He twisted his steps and looked at the balcony on the second floor. The goblin was standing by the stone slab of the flower bed. He was not shy and flew a kiss at him.She was born too bright and gorgeous, and in such a scene before the moon, passers-by stopped one after another, and along her kissing posture, eye knife madly stabbed at the hero.


    Gu did not live up to a squat, let everyone''s eye knife regret failed.


    Xu Chen, a boy who went out to take out the garbage, saw this scene and scratched his head strangely. "Brother gifted, are you not the beauty of the night party?"


    Gu not live up to no good gas choking people, "what beautiful woman, that is only a fox cultivated into essence!" Fortunately, he escaped quickly and recovered his life!


    Xu Chen touched his nose, "OK, what are you doing hiding here?"


    "Can''t I squat and look at the stars?"


    Xu Chen silently looked at the garbage can surrounded by flies next to him.


    Yes, but he didn''t expect that the taste of the talented brother was so unique.


    At this time, the dormitory downstairs also caused a small riot.


    "Look, that looks like LAN Linlang."


    "What is she doing in the boys'' dormitory?"


    "Just now I was carrying something, as if it was a night for our talent."


    "Wow, they won''t be together anymore?"


    "I think it''s true. Didn''t you see her bag sent out?"


    The whispers came to Zhang Mingzhu''s ears. She shrunk her shoulders and took a quick look at the direction of the fifth floor. In her hand was a bag of hot fresh abalone porridge, which she had been cooking for a long time in the small house outside, just as it was for the young master as a night snack. Usually, Zhang Mingzhu, armed with a small vest, pretended to be a delivery man and sent upstairs.


    But tonight, Zhang Mingzhu saw Lin Lang and changed her idea of hiding herself.


    Zhang Mingzhu came a step earlier than Lin Lang, and witnessed the whole process of Lin Lang teasing Han. The flower of the Department of fine arts gave full play to her unique beauty advantage. She wore a long dress with gauze and suspenders. Her waist was slim and her clavicle was exposed. She was very sexy. She was not shy, and she talked with a tall young man in public.


    Zhang Mingzhu looked red and could not help but feel aggrieved by his young master. Lin Lang just broke up with the young master, and soon fell in love with ah Shuo. A few days ago, she dumped ah Shuo and caught up with young master Gu. She is so fickle and fickle. Don''t you know how miserable the young master will be?


    She inhaled deeply and didn''t send a message. She dialed Li Yang''s phone for the first time outside. "That, Li Yang, can you come down and get something?"


    Zhang Mingzhu stammered and her ears were red.


    "Just a moment."


    The other side''s voice and color are cold, Zhang Mingzhu''s hands and feet do not know where to put.


    The young master soon came down. The moonlight shone on his face, and his pupils were pale and lonely. He seemed absent-minded and took the thing and went back.


    Zhang Mingzhu opened her mouth and bit her lower lip without saying a word.


    Boys'' dormitory is very lively, a few hands kebab, eat red, full of oil, let the next door monk dormitory envy envy.


    "Wow, this is definitely a mutton kebab that junior martial uncle doesn''t take out. If you eat it, you can get the immortal string string! Talented brother, your little fox has a deep love for you. After running for several kilometers, he never stops sending it to you! If you want me to say, don''t be reserved, and let''s go from others


    Eat people soft mouth, take a short hand, two boys exaggerate to shout.


    "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat!" Gu not live up to his teeth, "I repeat, I see her annoyed, more impossible from a fox spirit!"


    "Yes, yes, you are right," said Xu Chen, who is flexible! The fox is so abominable that he does not spray the perfume all day, but also spreads the big red lipstick, which shows that he is trying to seduce you.


    Ku not live up to the fact, subconsciously retorted, "she used fruit fragrance, not strong. What''s more, lipstick is not applied, lips are naturally red


    The boys were surprised, "no, you are really close?" Otherwise, how can you even know whether the other party has painted or not?


    Gu Da Cai Zi experienced the complex taste of lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    At this time, Li Yang also came back, Xu Chen immediately coax, "who bought this?" But they heard Li Yang answer the phone.


    Li Yang''s eyes swept over the garbage can, and quickly moved away from his eyes, "a classmate."


    The boys showed a tacit smile, just thinking of their mother and child''s situation of being single for many years, they couldn''t help crying like a lone wolf, "heaven, earth, for the sake of Nu Wa, give me a girlfriend!"


    The howling of the wolf reached the girls'' dormitory.


    The cool goddess of computer department frowned, "what are these boys crying about in the middle of the night?"


    Chen Lulu looked back with a smile, "sister Qingyu, it''s autumn. It''s time to harvest a mature boyfriend." She said to Lin Lang again, "do you think I''ll look good in this dress tomorrow?"


    Lin Lang brushed her hair, "of course."


    Zhang Mingzhu, nestled in the tent, made up her mind.


    The next day, the girls finished their chores and were ready to go out."Well, wait a minute --"


    there was a very small voice coming from behind.


    Chen Lulu was surprised to see the crumpled grandfather Mao in his palm.


    "I, I will go, too."


    Zhang Mingzhu pulled the belt of her canvas bag. She was very uncomfortable and pulled her skirt. The two ends of the canvas shoes had to be tight.


    What kind of mud bumps does the pot cover have and the brown skirt?


    Chen Lulu can''t say a word.


    She didn''t mean to laugh at Zhang Mingzhu, but when she went out in such a rustic way, she thought it was the three of them who deliberately pushed her out and instigated her roommates to dress up as ugly ducklings to set off a group of white swans. Chen Lulu euphemistically said, "well, pearl, I remember you haven''t cut your hair for a long time. It''s still early. Why don''t you have a haircut? Your legs are thin, and you must wear a long red dress... "


    Zhang Mingzhu''s fingers turned white, "this, this is not OK? I, I''ll sit in the corner, and I won''t compete with you. " When she said this, she looked at the Lin Lang beside her, and she was wearing a short skirt. She was much sexier than she was. She had a ginger bra skirt and a knee length gauze dress. It was as thin as a cicada wing and extremely clear.


    Chen Lulu:


    She wants to hit people. She doesn''t mean to look down on her. Why accuse her with such an aggrieved voice? It was as if she was a wicked queen who forced snow white to jump into the pit of fire.


    "Let''s go. We have to go shopping." Jiang Qingyu opened his mouth coldly and solved Chen Lulu''s encirclement.


    Xiaohuzhuang is a favorite farm for master Du. The store provides a place and oven tools, and requires personal food and drinks. Therefore, the price is very affordable, and the night is often full. They took a bus and went to the nearest vegetable market in xiaohuzhuang, intending to meet the boys waiting early.


    There was a little episode on the way.


    A few young people who rely on refitted motorcycles are doing nothing to smoke. They suddenly see a group of beautiful women coming to the opposite side. They are skillfully surrounded in the middle and have a verbal molestation.


    Chen Lulu was a little afraid, "sorry, we are in a hurry, please let me."


    "What time? Are you dating your boyfriend at the food market The young people in the society are smiling.


    "Of course, my boyfriend and my buddies are here. We agreed to have a barbecue." The little beauty''s fierce and insidious side made all the young people laugh. Their eyes were more and more wild, and they teased the most calm beauty, "what''s the matter, you also have a boyfriend?"


    Lin Lang smiles and looks somewhere, "no, I''m married."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chen Lulu followed her line of sight and immediately exclaimed, "we are here!"


    A group of boys who finished shopping meat and vegetables saw that the goddesses were surrounded by gangsters. As soon as the things were thrown away, they ran over 100 meters. The first one is Ku Bufu, a great talent. His long legs are very eye-catching, with its own Scud effect, swishing over, which is beyond our reach.


    Lin Lang solemnly yelled, "see, the one with the longest legs and the narrowest waist in front of me is my husband!"


    "Pa --"


    the tall and valiant boy''s sole slipped and his long legs split beautifully.


    Within two days, the talented man was promoted from the gossip boy friend to the present husband with long legs and thin waist. He was so frightened that he could not maintain his elegant walking posture. The first thing Gu Da Cai Zi did to get up was to rush into the circle, pinch the neck of his fake wife, and his eyes were bloodshot


    "What nonsense can I say? Do you have the longest legs


    Gu not live up to the other boys'' body, demure nodded, calculate her eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Are you the thinnest waist


    "Yes."


    "Are you still not my husband?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Lang was satisfied, "OK, husband, let''s not care about them and go shopping."


    Gu didn''t live up to him and was dragged away.


    Although the friendship has not yet started, but people see that Lin Lang is not far away from Mrs. Gu''s position. The girls immediately give up the goal of being a talented person and look for a good husband.


    After purchasing the food materials, we talked and laughed all the way to the small lake villa. The open space was scattered, and trees and flowers were planted. Not far away was the calm lake. Several boys took off their coats and were building stoves and cleaning tools in full swing. When they saw that they had brought a group of beauties back, they were elated and cheered.


    As for the humble Zhang Mingzhu, they automatically filtered it.


    "Li, Li Yang, let me help you."


    Zhang Mingzhu was a little gloomy. However, when she saw the young master, her mood soared again. She blushed and ran to Li Yang''s side. The black haired youth folded his sleeves to reveal his flexible white wrist. He held an iron pole in one hand and a string of meat in the other. Each piece of meat was impartial and admirable.


    The girls hate it. The girl in the yellow dress looks gray. She has never seen the world. But she moves too fast. Is she pretending again? The girls crowded to Li Yang''s side and picked Zhang Mingzhu out intentionally or unintentionally. Full of malice, Zhang Mingzhu was cold hearted, and tears swirled in her eyes. She hoped to look at the tall and thin young master, hoping that he would notice the ugly duckling himself.But she was doomed to be disappointed.


    The cool young master''s eyes fell on the distant four people barbecue group.


    The charcoal under the iron frame was burning red, which made the skin hot. Lin Lang is absorbed in roasting a piece of sirloin. With her turning, the meat makes a sizzling sound, and the hot oil seeps down the lines. Xu Chen, a boy squatting opposite, sighs heartily, "Linlang, your skill is too --"


    before finishing, Xu Chen is severely scratched by his talented brother. He changes his words abruptly, "the heat is not enough, you have to practice ¡£¡±


    "Is it?" Just as Lin Lang was about to raise her head, her shoulder brushed a cold finger, and the gauze clothes that slipped down unintentionally because of the action were helped up again.


    "Immoral." The great talent gnashing his teeth, "even if the clothes are not well dressed."


    Xu Chen quickly lowered his head and did not dare to glance at Linlang.


    The blue goddess''s coat, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, became the best killer in the evening. Because it was easy to slide to his elbow and expose his shoulder, his gifted brother was sulky all night and did nothing. He focused on the goddess''s shoulder to see if the gauze coat was slipping.


    Gifted brother has no difference in anger at all male compatriots present, they look at all innocent stare. If it wasn''t for the occasion, Xu Chen estimated that the talented brother would have to take the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra to give them a transcendence.


    Lin Lang also can''t stand this person''s all-time terror tracking, from the plate to take a meat kebab, plug hands, "quick roast, don''t always look at me."


    She doesn''t believe that this person has no hands. Can you manage her?


    It turns out that Lin Lang is still too naive.


    The clothes on her shoulders just slipped off, and the cool breath came. The other party held her collar with her teeth and lifted it up neatly. She also put a pad on her chin and pressed the place firmly.


    Gu Dacai condemned her with his fierce eyes.


    You have stained my teeth again! Can you give me some peace, this fox?!


    Lin Lang:

 Chapter 538

    "Well, here you are."


    Lin Lang will roast the tenderloin to the opposite Xu Chen, wisely transfer the fire.


    At this moment, Xu Chen felt the special care of the talented brother''s eyes. His dark eyes were like two machine guns, which made him a poor sieve.


    He''s stupid, really.


    More than once, Xu Chen regretted his cheap hand ten minutes ago. Before his brother had spoken, he automatically handed a piece of sirloin to sister Fox of his brother''s family! Fox sister personally roasted the first piece of meat to others, talented brother that proud heart son can smooth?


    In order to save a small life, Xu Chen to the goddess next to the performance of eye twitch.


    Jiang Qingyu coughed gently. "Linlang, I''m so hungry. Please give me this meat first."


    If the talented brother really did not look at him, Xu Chen was grateful and decided to make friends for his goddess Jiang.


    Xu Chen was gallant to the goddess, and other people''s love thoughts became bold in the deepening night.


    About 30 people participated in the friendship, and the number of men and women was equal. Several high-quality boyfriends favored by girls were candidates for student union cadres. However, this group of high-quality boyfriends kept a distant attitude towards the girls'' flattery. They were all aiming at the beautiful and charming vice-president of Linlang.


    The boys think that, although they can''t compare with the super rich second generation like Li Yang, they are rich at home and have good looks. They have revolutionary friendship to fight side by side with vice president. They still have enough strength to compete for the position of vice president''s boyfriend.


    It''s just that the confident and inflated boys never expected that without Li Yang and Tang Shuo''s powerful competitors, the lethality of great talents should not be underestimated.


    Every time they try to offer Lin Lang to go out alone, Gu Da Cai immediately sits in a critical position, pinches his fingers, and says that it is not suitable to walk around when observing the sky at night, or that thieves are rampant and that many people are safe.


    In a word, there is no way to abduct his fox in front of him!


    Gu Da talent thought, Lin Lang this fox spirit bewilders too strong, once put out, will certainly bluff, as well as stay at his side to stare at more secure!


    He broke the heart of a husband chicken for the sake of this group of mortals who were cheated by lust. How could they not understand it? What''s good about falling in love? It''s better to study hard and make progress day by day. When you are free, you should practice calligraphy and make poems. It''s no better to be carefree than to coax women?


    The boys didn''t understand the pains of the talented brother. They even wanted to kneel down and call him the talented father. Would you be a fresh and refined Wenqu star in the sky? Why do you rob women from them?


    He said that, however, he did not dare to fight, and the boys had to be indignant and dissatisfied with drying bottle after bottle of fruit wine.


    The degree of fruit wine is low, but it''s also intoxicating to drink too much. After a while, Lin Lang was held by a boy''s clothes. The other party''s eyes were blurred, his cheeks were flushed, and he stammered, "goddess, what do you think of me? There are seven houses in my family, five in my name. If you want to marry me, I''ll write your name all over! "


    The girls nearby heard it clearly. They put their hands down and looked at this side.


    Lin Lang knees close together, convergence skirt, sitting on the bamboo stool, two long and thin fishbone braids tied in the slender ankle, the United States can not be square, let the eager girl instantly give up the idea.


    "Talented brother, do you want me to agree?" "After all, it''s very good for a girl like me who is money worshipping and interested in interests to sell at such a price, isn''t it?"


    The talented brother was stunned on the spot.


    The cunning fox seized the opportunity of his absence and pursued the victory.


    "But you''re right. Money is more serious to me than respect. With money, I can leave the countryside, continue to go to college, and get rid of the fate of my three sisters getting married at the age of 18. The world is not fair. Some people are born with stars at their fingertips, but there are also people who eat a piece of sugar and even lick the icing


    "Because she didn''t know when to get the next candy."


    She not only said to Gu not live up to listen, but also to Li Yang not far away.


    When you are in heaven, you think you are all talking about flowers and birds, judging vulgar people from above. But who knows that under heaven is a hell of evil spirits crying?


    Lin Lang raised her neck, and the tip of her nose almost touched his face.


    The two breathed and were intimate.


    "Is it not worthy of happiness to be a dirty man with mud like me?"


    She asked him with a smile.


    The hunter who went into the mountain to hunt had no martial arts skills, but was bitten by the fox''s sharp teeth on his neck.


    I live up to my heart.


    "Bang --"


    the iron frame that was burning red suddenly collapsed, and Ku''s hands pressed on the hot charcoal.


    He did not say a word, but scared a group of people beside him."My God!"


    Xu Chen quickly over the body, the youth a section of the burned arm pulled from the charcoal fire.


    "I''ll call the boss over and see if there''s any medicine for the wound!" Jiang Qingyu was also in a hurry. They roasted hard meat, burned a bag of smokeless charcoal, and the fire was in full swing. Who would have expected that a great talent who was proficient in all kinds of skills suddenly lost his hand and thrust one arm into it. Without peeling, they would have to burn a pig''s hoof!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. "


    Gu didn''t live up to his words.


    "I don''t know. You have such a family situation."


    Lin Lang did not answer, but she knew that people''s eyes had changed quietly.


    She hooked her lips.


    Today the play has achieved her goal.


    Although LAN Linlang was born in the countryside, he was also arrogant and had to be strong in everything. With his talent for painting and hard work, he got into the university famous for his painting talent and hard work. He also established his foothold in the university with the fastest speed. Her strong self-esteem made the girl not apply for a grant. Fortunately, her excellent appearance and figure made her be admired by some magazine editors, and her poor life gradually improved.


    Since she has money in her hand, LAN Linlang certainly won''t aggrieve herself. She wants to wear beautiful dresses, eat expensive western food, and live the life she wants step by step! It is because LAN Linlang is dressed up all day long, which makes many people have the illusion that even if she is not rich and beautiful, her family background is certainly good.


    LAN Linlang thinks that selling miserably is a very shameful thing. He should avoid talking about his family in communication. She didn''t want to accept other people''s charity eyes, as if she was just a little mud, not worthy of being born in this beautiful world.


    In the later stage of the plot, LAN Linlang was criticized by the media because of its brilliance. Compared with LAN Linlang, who is "beautiful", people naturally feel more sympathy for the poor but positive little fairy. When netizens come out of her rural identity, LAN Linlang''s selfishness and cold-blooded gold worshiper''s impression has been fixed for a long time, and we all believe in the human wisdom of "making trouble out of poor mountains and rivers", and scold more vigorously.


    People who are disgusted by the public are wrong to breathe.


    Lin Lang doesn''t have LAN girl''s foolishness, she doesn''t care what self-esteem she has. If we can create a favorable public opinion environment for her, why not play pitiful appropriately? Since ancient times, gentleness can''t be retained. It always wins the hearts of women. Isn''t that a good proof of this? Zhang Mingzhu did not have LAN Linlang''s intelligence, independence and forbearance. On the contrary, because of his hard to use brain, Zhang Mingzhu repeatedly caused difficulties to the Li and Tang families.


    What happened?


    Men are willing to clean up the mess for her, but also feel that she simply do not know the world, simple and lovely!


    The boss of xiaohuzhuang came running with a medicine box, cleaning and dressing the wound without saying a word. All around is the aroma of barbecue, but the atmosphere is quiet and strange, the boss is very uncomfortable, clear throat mouth, "classmate, you are really lucky, another minute later, you can sprinkle some salt and pepper on the table."


    Gu Da was staring at the boss without saying a word. His eyes were strange and penetrating.


    The boss had no choice but to look at the Lin Lang nearby.


    He guessed that they were sitting so close together, and they were a perfect match. Should they be lovers?


    The boss coughed, "girl, you can look at your boyfriend later. Fortunately, this time it''s just a little bit hot. It''s OK to keep it for a few days."


    Gu Da talent: "husband."


    The boss: "it''s What? "


    This male classmate, I can seriously warn you, I am serious business, or small business, do not accept credit, don''t call husband, call dad also do not discount!


    Gu was angry by the boss''s indescribable complex expression. He stretched out his long legs, and his eyes were fierce. Du Da''s language department showed his domineering manner without doubt. "What? What? I''m her husband? What are you staring at my wife for? 50% off? "


    ¡­¡­ So it''s fancy. Do you want a discount? How can college students be so insidious?


    The stingy boss''s face turned green on the spot. He picked up the small medical box in a hurry and ran away. Discount is impossible, this life is impossible! He is an Iron Rooster with principles!


    The boss''s coquettish attitude of escape made everyone laugh forward and backward, and the atmosphere became warm again.


    "It''s so stuffy here. I''ll take a breath."


    As soon as Lin Lang saw that he was good, he left a "heartbroken" figure of his back, so that he could fill his own brain.


    She passed a flower path, stone steps swept very clean, Pearl White snowballs surrounded into a ball, crawling on the ground, as if under a goose feather snow. Several colorful purple carnation fell in the snow and turned into the most moving rouge on the beauty jade face. Li Yang is like the carnation in the snow-white snowball. The cleanest color makes him look more colorful and beautiful.


    The young man with black hair stood in the middle of the path, his clean white clothes were arranged in a regular manner, and his long legs were slim and his posture was calm. His light eyes locked her. Lin Lang ignored and passed by him.


    "Pa!"


    The wrist was caught by the young man with black hair. Compared with his thin body, his strength was unexpectedly large, which made her unable to break free for a moment.A slight sarcastic voice brushed Li Yang''s ear like a sharp blade. "What''s the matter? Young master Li doesn''t care about your simple ugly duckling. What''s the matter? Don''t worry about the hand of the eldest young master


    Li Yang thought of what she had just said, and her throat was burning.


    "Lin Lang, I I''m sorry. " His voice sank. "I don''t know, you, you are."


    Lin Lang chuckled and looked back at Pan Shenghui. "It seems that the eldest young master has been cheated by my superb acting skills. He is soft hearted and wants to compound with me?" As soon as she lifted her red lips, her tone was doubly bad, "it''s not impossible to be compound. You should have heard what the boy said? He has seven houses in his family. He is willing to write my name on all five. What about you, the future successor of the Li family, should not divide half of my property too much? "


    Li Yang looked ugly, let go of her hand, and expressed disappointment, "you lied to me?"


    Is that sad words, is she deliberately in the face of Ku not live up to wash their own?


    Youth is the heart made of glass, the liver made of crystal, can not see any filth.


    Lin Lang''s words rekindled his disgust, and his enthusiasm cooled quickly.


    "Yes, I lied to you." Lin Lang eyebrows and eyes curved, "don''t you boys like such a simple and poor girl? Now, as you can see, I am poor and weak, waiting to be saved by the prince. My eldest young master, how much are you willing to pay to take me away? First say good, I don''t want empty check, the man''s vow to cheat ghost also calculate. If you want my body, you have to show sincerity. "


    Li Yang was angry by her shameless appearance, and her chest was up and down. He was very disappointed with her.


    "Can you sell yourself for money?" he said? You are so unreasonable


    Lin Lang convergence lips smile, eyes become cold, "since the young master is not sincere, don''t block my way."


    She turned around and walked away with a footstep.


    Three steps away, there was an unexpected guest.


    One hand was wrapped into a pig''s hoof, the other hand was still self-improvement, holding two strings of roasted chicken wings. Looking at his complicated expression, he obviously heard the whole process.


    Lin Lang heart way, is she in a day to overturn two ships?


    Fortunately, the talented man relied on his brain to make up for his wisdom and baldness, and turned the leaky boat back. With a long leg kick, he jumped in front of Lin Lang, pushed the blackened chicken wings into Lin Lang''s hand, and dragged her back to the original way.


    As if thinking of something, Gu Dacai twisted his head and put down a word.


    "I bought her with all my money. You can''t look for her in the future!"


    He is a unique little poplar fox. He would rather be killed by his own life than smell it to others!

 Chapter 539

    Lin Lang was dragged along by Gu Da Cai Zi.


    Yes, it''s a real drag.


    Lin Lang felt that half of her body was floating in the air, which did not belong to her.


    The talented brother said that he was well-developed, and it seems that he has not cheated her. This little poplar is about 1.9 meters tall at least. It has long legs and thin waist. It also has the strength of a little bull. It is very oppressive when it gets angry.


    In the barbecue before, Xu Chen also joked that although the talented brother''s waist is small, senior high school is the captain of the basketball school team. He takes charge of the center and kills the whole court, which has become a nightmare for many colleges and universities. It''s a pity that the talented man is addicted to the book of sages. He doesn''t listen to the things outside the window. He refuses to be recruited by the national team. He is blind and has a good body and developed motor nerves.


    "What are you mad at?" He asked, hanging soft on his arm.


    "I''m not angry!" Gu Da, who was incarnated as a little bull, turned his head and threatened her with his fierce eyes, "don''t blink! Don''t talk! No biting! Don''t pretend to be pathetic He almost didn''t hang a sign around Lin Lang''s neck, which said, "domestic evil foxes make trouble. He doesn''t want to die. He takes a detour.".


    Lin Lang eyebrows slightly Yang, a pair of Phoenix eyes rippling with a broken light. "What do you think of me? Still biting? Am I so disobedient? "


    Gu did not live up to sneer, "who is taking advantage of my not paying attention, sneaking out of the private meeting with my ex boyfriend?"


    Lin Lang said he was wronged, "I don''t know where he is."


    "I believe your lies."


    "Brother, you believe me."


    "Speak well, what are you doing with your tongue up! Believe it or not, I''ve straightened your tongue


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "talented brother, if you want to kiss, you can say it. It''s hard to go around a big circle."


    Gu didn''t live up to her anger. She showed a fierce look. "I don''t want to go around with you. I don''t want to straighten your tongue today. It seems that you won''t speak well."


    Lin Lang quickly broke free of his hand and ran forward.


    "Bang --"


    at the corner under the eaves, she bumped into a chest, and the smell was familiar.


    "Be careful when you walk, little sister."


    The man''s voice with a smile rings from his head.


    The black hair whirled back, and unexpectedly it was a beautiful and beautiful face.


    Tang Shuo held her waist with one hand and his eyes were slightly Leng.


    Did not wait for him Zheng long, Lin Lang was pulled back by the tall boy behind.


    The other side is tall and thin, with a clear and smooth abdominal line under the white T-shirt. He has long legs and one hand around her clavicle. It is natural that the champion monopolizes the whole world.


    As the prize of the champion, he is holding him gently and cleverly.


    All this makes Tang Shuo look very bad.


    On the narrow path, two teams of people meet on a narrow road. The most difficult thing is the Iron Rooster boss, who is seriously engaged in a small business, but he does not want to be involved in the love and hatred of the young people. The boss can only wink at Ku not live up to him, brother. Look at the super level of playing that I wrapped a bow for you for the first time in many years, give my brother a face?


    "Your new boyfriend?"


    The fire of war came suddenly, and the boss didn''t expect that it was an unruly young man who was suddenly in trouble.


    Tang Shuo''s eyes swim with blood.


    If he doesn''t make a mistake, they haven''t broken up for five days! The woman said that she loved him and turned to follow other men!


    Tang Shuo''s mind flashed in a flash the appearance of her ex girlfriend carefully and contentedly kissing the yogurt cover. In front of her, her eyebrows and corners were full of soul stirring enchantment, and her simplicity and cleanness had disappeared.


    The bad girl, who is not the same in appearance, can soften her waist for money and please men and him. Therefore, for the sake of money, she can clearly remember his mobile phone number, remember his picky food, remember his stomach trouble.


    Since she is a bad girl, what kind of pure and innocent good family woman?


    Tang Shuo thought of an accident between them. She acted so tender and affectionate, as if he was her first man, as if she were loving him with all her heart. At that moment, Tang Shuo''s Secret joy rose from the bottom of his heart, his determination wavered, and he even forgot his purpose of the game, thinking that he would sink in like this.


    He even thought, didn''t she want to study abroad? He can apply to the family to do business abroad, he accompanied her to study abroad, and then step by step to get married, have children, open branches and scatter leaves.


    Although he is a playwright, he is also eager for a sincere redemption.


    Until the next day, Tang Shuo received a call from pearl. The little girl carefully asked him if he had any tonic suitable for the girl. Under his questioning, he knew that LAN Linlang had gone to the hospital a few days ago.


    He fell into an ice cave.


    Oh, the hospital.


    Didn''t she say she was in good health and had never been to a hospital? What''s going on now? Feel free, go to the hospital sightseeing tour? Tang Shuo thin cool to think, she must be to please him, deliberately do the operation? Twenty or thirty thousand yuan. She is really willing to be diligent and thrifty. Should he say that he is extremely honored for his scheming?As for "love"? It''s just a cheap and ridiculous word.


    It''s all fake!


    Her acting skills are really good. Her eyes are so pure and she is so shy that even he almost cheated her.


    Now, she leans lazily against other people''s chests, and her eyes are scornful and even more beautiful.


    "Lan Linlang, I really despise you." Tang Shuo clenched his fist and loosened it again. He hung his usual frivolous smile on the corner of his lips. "I haven''t been long since I''ve been looking for the next long-term meal ticket? But you should be careful. The Ku family is a big family. Compared with the upstarts like us, they pay more attention to the court and family rules. Be careful not to be torn up and be swept out of the house. "


    His tone was full of bitterness and malice, "of course, if you can''t get along with it, you can''t make a price, and it''s good to be my little lover -"


    "bang!"


    The storm passed through and was raging.


    Tang Shuo was severely hit on the stucco wall. His brain was shaken to pieces, swollen and painful. A feeling of nausea rose from his chest and abdomen and reached his throat.


    The thin and hard knee against the man''s fragile abdomen.


    A long leg folded into 45 degrees, like the blade of the first cutting edge, is too sharp to control the force.


    Under the shadow of shading the sky, the tall boy slowly stretched out his broad and clear palm, grabbed Tang Shuo''s tie, and pulled the man to himself.


    Sleeping trough!


    It''s over!


    It''s time to open the ladle!


    The boss''s heart throbbed, with a terrible knee in front of him, it''s not impossible to splash blood three feet! At the risk of his life, he was just about to fight when he was caught by a gentle mob.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t want his life. If I intentionally hurt another person''s body, he will be sentenced to not more than three years'' imprisonment, criminal detention or public surveillance. Like me, it''s just a general assault, which causes temporary flesh / body injury and is not a crime. "


    This It''s also called "general assault"?


    The boss was in a complex mood, and heard the talented man speak with reason and reason, "besides, he insulted my classmate, and he always wanted to give him a lesson."


    "Keke --"


    Tang Shuo coughed up a few wisps of blood, which he did not erase. He let it hang on his lips. Although he was embarrassed, his momentum was not weak at all, "ah Just classmates? It seems that young master Ku takes saving the world as his duty. " He stares at Lin Lang coldly, takes off the frivolous skin bag of the prodigal son, and the poisonous snake that is dormant in the night spits out the bright red letter son, "I''m afraid that young master Gu will be blinded by an evil woman and cough --"


    Ku''s knees are tense and exerting force, which makes him have abdominal colic, look pale, and sweat.


    "My family works. What do you mean? Reason with me Did you report to your family? "


    Gu not live up to the dark eyes, such as the moonlight, showing a bit of ridicule.


    In the power of the capital, it is divided into three unique aristocratic families and four powerful families. If the aristocratic family is a towering ancient tree with deep roots and leaves, while the big and powerful family is an ambitious Raptor, the latter is ready to replace the former at any time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the aristocratic family is equal to the big powerful family, and even more powerful because of their sharp style. However, as a member of his lineage, Tang Shuo was exposed to more family secrets and clearly perceived the depth of the mystery, which made him dare not pry into it.


    The older generation kept silent about the past of the aristocratic family, but in their casual address, they naturally revealed the idea of class submission.


    The aristocratic family is the king and the powerful family is the minister.


    In the 21st century, what is the difference between feudal etiquette, monarchy and ministers? Tang Shuo understood the reverence of his elders for the achievements of the aristocratic family, but it did not mean that he was willing to submit to the aristocratic family.


    As the most outstanding legitimate Prince of the Tang family, Tang Shuo''s messy emotional experience is beyond the reach of other powerful young masters. Therefore, Tang Shuo has more confidence than others in the face of the future king of the Ku family. This can be seen from his overtly robbing Li Yang''s girlfriend.


    "Of course I dare not reason with master Ku." Tang Shuo said with a smile, "it''s just a wake-up call for you. This woman''s deception is very good. She''s most likely to act as a pure girl to please people. If master Gu is so bewildered by her, he will lose his successor''s crown, but the gain is not worth the loss." The rules of the aristocratic family are strict, and the requirements on the inheritors are even more severe. Once they violate the family rules, they will also be severely punished. Those who are light will be imprisoned, and those who are serious will be exiled. They will not talk about any feelings.


    "I don''t have to worry about it."


    Ku didn''t live up to his knuckles and loosened his collar.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a cat dog fight? Still watching? Gone


    The tall boy picked up Lin Lang, under his broad shoulder bone, she was like a little milk cat, surrounded by him in front of his chest.


    Tang Shuo fingertips picked up a slight condensation of blood on his lips, and his deep eyes fell on his bare arms. He was grasping her, and his snow-white claws were small and skillful, painted with bright red nail polish.


    It''s vulgar.


    Vulgar to the extreme.


    He used the most vicious mind to speculate how she was on the top of the throne. He did not know why he felt a dull pain, but some heartbreaking pain."Talented brother, are you a cat or a dog?"


    Eaves corner lantern hanging red ears, her long black hair halo open warm luster, blurred the soft lip color.


    Cat and dog''s identity is confusing talent brother squint at her, particularly noble and cold, do not answer.


    Hum, I don''t know the goods.


    He is clearly a upright and beautiful small poplar!

 Chapter 540

    Tang Shuo was led by the boss to a small awning, barbecue appliances available. On the clean bench are spread out bamboo and Rattan Baskets, filled with seasonal vegetables and various kinds of meat, looking very rich.


    "Mr. Tang, what are your shortcomings? I''ll ask my wife to buy some more. "


    The boss''s tone was very warm. He was in a small business, and his favorite was Tang Shuo. The eldest young master was so generous that he had to work hard for several days. However, the boss said that his mouth was dry, and no one responded. When he looked up, he saw the big money owner''s eyes fixed on the opposite side.


    On the other side of the lake, lively college students gathered around the charcoal fire, chatting with each other under the moonlight.


    After the boss saw it clearly, his heart thumped for a moment.


    Horizontal trough.


    The enemy is too narrow.


    Tang Shuo calmly took back his sight. The blood on his lips was not wiped clean. The boss looked at the heart and was frightened and jumped.


    Fortunately, the big money owner didn''t say anything. The boss went out with a sweat on his head. He sighed that it was really hard to make money. On that day, he was forced to drive the ducks on the shelf and become a bandage veterinarian. When he finally stopped here, he ran into the story of new lovers and old lovers meeting on a narrow road. A passer-by like him who has no appearance or color can''t live a few scenes in the tyranny of a powerful family, OK!


    It''s a white hand for him.


    The boss was so worried that he decided to take his mother-in-law who was addicted to making money to go out to worship Buddha some other day.


    Tang Shuo single leg curved up, leaning against the side of the column, dialing a person''s mobile phone number.


    "Asho?"


    That is a surprise female voice, although not glamorous and moving ex girlfriend, but to Tang Shuo a sense of peace of mind. When he was on the verge of despair, it was she who accompanied him and saved him with a clumsy and green artificial respiration.


    Tang Shuo hypnotizes himself, Zhang Mingzhu is more worthy of his love. As for LAN Linlang, the ex girlfriend of Gu''s master? Ah, he cares about her to die. A woman who is open to money is better to have nothing.


    The cruel reality will teach her to be a human being.


    He picked up the boring mood, as usual, teasing his little girl, "little pearl, I seem to smell a fragrance, where is it coming from?"


    Zhang Mingzhu squeezed his mobile phone, his cheeks slightly burning. "I don''t need perfume."


    "Why not? Didn''t I buy you a box? The perfume No. 12 is very suitable for you. Tang Shuo twists the cigarette end wrapped in gold foil. The bright yellow makes him think of the bra skirt of No. 7''s predecessor tonight. The ginger color shows her skin is immaculate. He knew more clearly that the skin could not stand pinching, and once pinched it would leave a conspicuous red mark.


    Once upon a time, he was addicted to the making of kissing marks, leaving beautiful and rampant marks on the swan''s neck. She looked a little uncomfortable, and finally connived at his wanton with a smile. Tang Shuo, who was in the memory of


    , was not so meticulous as before. She could detect Zhang Mingzhu''s strange voice for the first time. "She and she are also 12 perfume. I don''t want to bump into her." She said in a low voice and despondent, "like me, the ugly duckling is not good enough to grow up. It''s not beautiful. Where does it deserve such a precious perfume?"


    Tang Shuo thought of a scene in a trance.


    he just bought what she called the 12 perfume, which was pleasantly surprised. Later, he asked her why she was happy. She answered without thinking. "This is the first perfume that the founder has made, called the first love of Eden. Although there are countless classics coming out, there is no such a strong and strong feeling like what she is."


    "You don''t deserve it, does she?"


    Tang Shuo forced himself to leave the mood of the past, and his tone was inevitably a little impatient. He really hit a ghost tonight, always think of her, think of their past bit by bit. She''s just his cheapest number seven, like a dust on an expensive suit, and it''s easy to fall to the ground.


    Zhang Mingzhu was stunned. She hadn''t said who it was. How did she know that her roommate Lan Linlang used perfume No. 12 tonight?


    "A Shuo..." Zhang Mingzhu''s voice was less, "are you angry?"


    Tang Shuo rubbed his eyebrows, no more flirtatious mood, and reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, "OK, I won''t play hide and seek with you. I''ll be in the arbor opposite you. Come here."


    He finished and hung up neatly.


    Zhang Mingzhu was hanged by master Tang for the first time. The eldest young master''s temper came and she was wronged to bite her lips. She stood at the farthest end of the crowd, out of tune with the lively atmosphere. Jiang Qingyu and Chen Lulu, the two beauties, are still very popular. They are surrounded by boys who adore them. People are busy chatting with them, but they don''t find her abnormal. The laughing covered by greetings of


    is that the owner of No. 12 perfume is the most prominent hero in the field. Even if she owns a whole box of perfume No. 12, she can only look at it with admiration from Zhang Mingzhu.


    This is life. It can''t be compared.


    It doesn''t matter. She''s used to it.Zhang Mingzhu wiped her face and went to the awning of tangshuo.


    As soon as she went in, the faint smell of smoke poured into her nose, and Zhang Mingzhu could not help covering her nose.


    "Ah Shuo How do you smoke She glared round eyes and rushed up immediately. She took the cigarette from Tang Shuo''s fingertip and stepped on the bottom of her foot, "I said many times, smoking is harmful to your health! You can''t smoke again Her cheek is puffy, like a steamed bun full of steam. She is a bit cute. As usual, Tang Shuo has already made her blush.


    "I''m going to be angry! Did you hear that? " She forked her waist like a hen, ferocious, showing a special side.


    Young master Tang''s shoes are full of cigarette butts. He crushed the toe of his shoes for a few times and laughed at her, "OK, housekeeper, don''t be angry. Can''t I listen to you?"


    Zhang Mingzhu was pacified, and her bad mood gradually returned. She naturally sat next to Tang Shuo, with their legs next to each other.


    "Ah Shuo, why are you here? Didn''t you take on a project recently? "


    Tang Shuo stretched his arms and randomly circled the little girl''s shoulder. His long legs overlapped with each other. "It''s not my housekeeper who sent me a message that you''re having dinner here. How can I do without setting up a place for you?"


    Zhang Mingzhu is hugged by him forcefully, also used to, smell speech doubt raise chin, "I I didn''t send you a message. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say


    Zhang Mingzhu was frightened by his tone, uneasily peeking at him, "I, I didn''t send messages."


    Tang Shuo''s mind naturally came up with Lin Lang''s contemptuous smile in his eyes.


    Is it her?


    He opened the mobile phone, SMS is anonymous, imitate Zhang Mingzhu rabbit like tone, pitifully and lovingly narrate her party troubles. Tang Shuo was very busy at that time. He could see the text message at a glance, but he didn''t check who sent it.


    Tang Shuo pinches the mobile phone case, the cold metal texture is just like his mood, which is extremely cold.


    So, did she deliberately bring him here to let him, the ex boyfriend, open his eyes and see how she climbed the high branch?


    "Bang --"


    with a huge noise, Tang Shuo kicked over the basket and sprinkled fresh green vegetables all over the floor.


    Zhang Mingzhu was so frightened that she did not dare to move.


    "Asho, what''s the matter with you?" She spoke carefully.


    Tang Shuo''s chest was filled with vigorous anger. His eyes were slightly red and his fierce color was frightening. For a long time, he breathed a deep breath, and rationally stopped the idea of "I''m sorry, I think there''s something else in the company that may have to go first. Whatever you want, I''ll check out first. "


    The man pulled up the suit beside the railing and put it on casually. His back was straight and he walked away without looking back.


    Zhang Mingzhu was implicated by Lin Lang, and somehow she was infuriated. In her heart, she was filled with grievances.


    She worked as a servant in the Li family, and often dealt with some rich young masters. Relying on their strong family background, this group of heaven''s favourites made trouble everywhere and looked down on people. Zhang Mingzhu, who was black and thin, was often teased by them.


    If Tang Shuo was as ignorant and domineering as they were at the beginning, Zhang Mingzhu might be better off. It is in Tang Shuo''s hands that the little princess seems to have been spoiled for three years. Zhang Mingzhu can''t tolerate Tang Shuo''s perfunctory and slight attitude towards her.


    The other side of the lake was still in full swing, and she was left by Tang Shuo, standing alone and at a loss.


    On this day, Zhang Mingzhu felt abandoned by the whole world.


    On the way back, Zhang Mingzhu has been staring at Lin Lang in the front passenger''s seat. Her beautiful face seems to shine in the dark. Even the driver can''t help saying a few more words to her. Lin Lang''s attitude is not enthusiastic, and the driver doesn''t think so.


    Sure enough, beautiful people will have privileges.


    Zhang Mingzhu touched her face, which was not smooth. In her junior high school, because of her inferiority complex, she once had a gluttony, and the whole third year of junior high school was crazy about acne, leaving a lot of acne marks. For a long time, she used to walk with her head bowed, and she became an unknown little transparent. If, if she becomes more beautiful than Lin Lang, isn''t it, everything will be different?


    Tang saw second days in his office to see Zhang Mingzhu, like if there is no perfume to make him slightly stunned.


    "Pearl, why are you here?" Tang Shuo returned to the way she had cared for her before, and poured her a cup of hot coffee. "Is it boring to be free, or I''ll take you for a ride tonight?"


    The ride in Tang Shuo''s mouth is a real ride. He drives a luxury car and takes people to run around the river. Because of the needs of his work, he made a group of lonely friends and dog friends. All of them were small and wealthy families. They were proficient in eating, drinking and playing. Zhang Mingzhu was not suitable for their colorful night. Tang Shuo never took her there, for fear of tarnishing her innocence and simplicity.


    "A Shuo..." She bit her teeth and could not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Shuo was acutely aware of something wrong with her. She squinted and said in a dangerous tone, "is someone bullying you?"


    Zhang Mingzhu''s uneasy heart fell back to its original place with tears in her eyes.Tang Shuo frowned, pinched her shoulder, "who gave you wronged?"


    The tears in her eyes suddenly fell down. Zhang Mingzhu sobbed in a low voice, "I I don''t want to be an ugly duckling. I, I also want to be beautiful, just like a beautiful white swan... "


    "Lin Lang? What did she say about you


    Tang Shuo captured the key names.


    Zhang Mingzhu shook her head desperately. "It''s none of her business. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. So..." She bit her lips bleeding, "so deserve to be ignored and ridiculed." She really, has already experienced this kind of small transparent life.


    Because she was an ugly girl, no one helped her clean the blackboard, no one helped her carry things, even the street activities, she was the first to arrive, but those tall and thin boys first saw it was the other three, one by one, they helped them clean the stool and pour drinks.


    It is because of the beautiful, so even if the young master was dumped, the farthest corner of the bedroom, hanging is still the smiling group photo of his ex girlfriend.


    Last night, the young master came back in the early hours of the morning. He was all wet and his clothes were covered with mud. He was in a state of confusion and dejected. He fell from the sky above to the earth.


    His cheeks were red, his fever was delirious, but what was he shouting?


    Lin Lang, Lin Lang, Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang, I feel terrible.


    Lin Lang, you can coax me or cheat me.


    Lin Lang, you come back OK or not?


    Zhang Mingzhu was crying because of Li Yang''s childishness. She took care of him wholeheartedly. However, both physically and mentally, Zhang Mingzhu was eager for another person, a bad woman who dumped him.


    "Ah Shuo, you Can you help me? "


    Zhang Mingzhu''s eyes were red and swollen.


    "What? Zhang Mingzhu is going to leave school for a year


    Chen Lulu was so stunned that she couldn''t believe her ears.


    Zhang Mingzhu seldom talks in their dormitory. In the eyes of the teacher, Zhang Mingzhu is very obedient. Even if her grades are not good, the teacher is very tolerant of her. She never expected that she would apply for suspension.


    "Yes, Zhang said that there was a major accident in her family and she had to suspend school for a while." The female teacher sat down on the chair in the dormitory, worried, "the child, ask her what happened, and don''t say anything. If it''s about money, we can help at least. It''s not good for her to be so arrogant. You share the same dormitory with her. Do you know why? "


    Chen Lulu felt that the female teacher''s line of vision of inquiry was a little uncomfortable. It seemed that they had collectively bullied Zhang Mingzhu and forced her to leave school.


    Lin Lang exclaimed, "speaking of it, the last time we saw her was in the small lake villa two days ago. At about 12 o''clock, she got off at Champaign Avenue and didn''t go back to her dormitory."


    The female teacher asked, "what''s wrong with her at that time?"


    Chen Lulu frowned and recalled carefully, "we didn''t say anything, that is, we just discussed the operation of eyelashes. It seems that Mingzhu still wants to try." For the first time, she started talking to them, but as soon as Chen Lulu said the price of 120000, Zhang Mingzhu withdrew.


    The female teacher was not angry, "Zhang classmate''s family is poor, will not be like you, do these flowery things."


    Chen Lulu was not happy at the moment, and her face was tense. "What''s like us? Are we guilty of dressing up better? I planted eyelashes with my scholarship. What''s wrong Chen Lulu is a girl who pursues perfection and beauty. Her short and thick eyelashes are the pain in her heart. It took her several months to save the cost of eyelashes. On the day when she used them, she was pained and bleeding.


    After this operation, Chen Lulu is open to beauty and ugliness. She must be a miser in the future!


    "Teacher, you are wrong, pearl. She works outside. Her monthly salary is 30000. We who study hard and get scholarships can''t afford it." Jiang Qingyu spoke quietly.


    The female teacher was met by the beauty of the iceberg in the Department of computer science, chatted and laughed, and rushed back to the house.


    Chen Lulu saw people go far away and murmured, "really, I''ve been judged by appearance again. If I''m beautiful, I must be a bad child who loves to mess around?"


    Lin Lang touched her head, "our Lulu is a good eyelash."


    Chen Lulu glared at her with her false eyelashes.


    Is there anything like her to comfort people?


    Lin Lang looked funny, thinking in her heart, she did not receive the news that Li Yang was also suspended from school.


    So, who is so big to help Zhang Mingzhu''s whole body plastic surgery?


    The answer is obvious.


    Lin Lang has some fun.


    When Zhang Mingzhu came back from cosmetic surgery, she changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan. The most amazing thing is Tang Shuo, because she perfectly conforms to the criteria of young master Tang in choosing a mate. Her purity reveals her unconscious sexuality.


    However, all this is based on Tang Shuo''s ignorance. Li Yang found a top cosmetic surgeon for Zhang Mingzhu. After one year''s care and training, she has developed her beauty to a very high level. The cosmetic surgeon took over the list of Li''s family. He devoted himself to creating a "natural beauty". He also specially left the original trace. Instead of distorting Zhang Mingzhu, he presented an aesthetic feeling of "lotus in clear water and natural carving".For students and teachers, Zhang Mingzhu is a shy and poor girl. She pinches the corner of her clothes and whispers that she is raised by sports and skin care products. How can they not believe it?


    For the two roommates, Chen Lulu and Jiang Qingyu, they couldn''t understand Zhang Mingzhu''s strange and boring character. She suddenly suspended school and didn''t say hello to them. They were more alienated than strangers. They didn''t want to be hot faced and cold buttocks. When the dormitory is short of a saw mouth gourd, they are more open, like a bird out of the cage, very free.


    Chen Lulu and Jiang Qingyu also wanted to have a sleepless women''s talk, but a phone call made them give up.


    Listening to the cry on the other end of the cell phone, they looked at each other.


    There is a girl named he Xuan in Chen Lulu''s class. She has a lively and cheerful personality and a good family background, but she has a bad eye. Several of her terms are all scum men. She is now a male student in the Department of fine arts. She looks good, but she is romantic. She chased Lin Lang before, but after she declined, she somehow got in touch with he Xuan. She asked the girl student to live and die for him, and gave him a miscarriage.


    He Xuan and Chen Lulu have a good friendship, so that they often go shopping and have dinner with him in their dormitory. They are acquaintances once and twice.


    He Xuan said that she was in a bar and had a quarrel with her boyfriend and was beaten by him. Now she doesn''t know what to do. She felt that her boyfriend was angry for a while and begged them not to call the police.


    What can be done with this situation?


    Chen Lulu and others worried that he Xuan spent most of the night in the bar, called on several big male foreign students and rushed to the most luxurious bar three kilometers away.


    Chen Lulu and Jiang Qingyu both came to the bar for the first time. In the scene of debauchery, young men and women dance together, and perfume and alcohol permeate the surrounding area, making the girls in the ivory tower dislike their eyebrows and produce a strong impulse to turn around and walk away. According to the box number given by he Xuan, they squeezed out the crowd and ran to the third floor.


    "PATA."


    The ice blocks collide with the bottom of the glass, and a large number of coke bubbles are surging up crazily, which adds a bit of clarity to the hot and dry indoor environment. The man''s palm covered the glass, lifted up with his hand, gently shaking, the ice at the bottom of the glass rolled slightly, sending out a delicate and crisp rhythm. The more he is in a place where good and bad people are mixed up, Tang Shuo is quite at ease. One second he can laugh, the next he can turn his face and refuse to recognize people.


    Tang Shuo is very popular because he has two sides. He can eat freely. He has a firm market. A group of arrogant and domineering second generation only follow him.


    Don''t seem to be in a good mood today.


    The second generation thought so, and their eyes fell on a young man. Who knows how the little rabbit kicked Tang GE''s iron plate and left him alone. The key is that the boy''s temper is not good, his girlfriend just said a few words, he was not angry, began to hit people, and now people are still crying at the end of the sofa, looking at it is also very pathetic.


    "Bang!"


    The door was pushed open, and a group of people stormed in. Look at me, I look at you, and confirm that the enemy is not friendly.


    "He Xuan!" Among the boys, Chen Lulu bravely called out.


    "Lulu?" The girl on the sofa stood up and wanted to go to her side. As a result, the man held her arm. He angrily asked her, "what are you doing? Do you think I''m not clean enough to call such a large group of people? "


    Deafening music was playing on the scene, and the conflict between the two sides was even more chaotic.


    "Brother Tang, what should I do now?"


    The second generation is not sure.


    The man didn''t say a word. His slender fingers grabbed the glass and filled the whole cup of coke at one breath. The ice still had time to melt. It hit the bottom of the glass, which was very crisp and seemed to be broken.


    "Let her go."


    Tang Shuo''s throat knot uprising has not subsided, he squints, the dark pupil in the light appears strange and dangerous.


    "But the second from the bottom on the left has to stay with me."

 Chapter 541

    Tang Shuo''s roll call shocked a group of people.


    The second from the bottom on the left, with long hair curling around the waist, the short white shirt slightly shows a small waist. Under the brown belt, there are nine point jeans. A pair of long legs are slim and slender, stepping on the bean green pointed high heels, which fully demonstrates the swaying life style.


    The second generation murmured in their hearts that brother Tang''s vision was as good as ever. However, compared with those old school bully beauties with outstanding temperament, is this a little too beautiful? What''s more, the witch''s eyebrows, eyes and posture are still familiar?


    ¡°¡­¡­ LAN Lin Lang? "


    Some people are in doubt.


    The other party did not make up, plain faced, so that they did not recognize.


    Speaking of LAN Linlang, the second generation is no stranger, she is the love field Master Tang Ge dogged hunting for a year to officially win the beauty. Compared with the previous No.


    At first, they really accepted Tang Shuo''s heart. They wanted to have a prodigal son who had broken his glasses. They didn''t change the drama until they saw Tang Shuo''s careless attitude towards her at the party.


    This is just a toy that young master Tang is slightly interested in. Maybe it''s because it''s hard to conquer. The young master plays longer.


    As Tang Shuo''s doghead strategist on the road to pursue the United States, the second generation all know that LAN Linlang has a poor ex, and they have been in love for five years, so it''s not like dividing them up? LAN Linlang abandoned her poor boyfriend and went with the Tang family''s money printing machine. People''s impression of her was inevitably a little scornful. In private, she was called "sugar sister-in-law". She felt that she was a slightly more advanced sugar baby. As long as she could afford the price, they could become the sugar daddy after Tang Shuo.


    Who knows LAN Linlang didn''t realize the identity of her canary, but also regarded herself as a noble goddess. This shoulder is not allowed to be touched, and that small hand is not allowed to touch, which makes the second generation very unhappy. Over time, they are more reluctant to take LAN Linlang to play together, coldly watching her be pushed out by the girls, waiting for her to be smashed to pieces.


    Ah, they all come out to mix. Who is more noble than whom?


    The second generation waited and waited until the news of their break-up. They were so happy that they wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate. They also held a swimsuit party for Tang Shuo to return to her single life. After several cars of beauties, they were dazzled and would like to indulge in the gentle countryside and never wake up. But also from this day on, they found that the frivolous noble son Tang Shuo has become "conservative".


    He won''t let any woman climb up his thighs, and his favorite beauty''s cigarette lighting session comes in person.


    More startled them, chin is still behind, Tang Shuo even alcohol is not stained, tons of coke to drink tons out of Erguotou posture. Tang Ge doesn''t play with women or drink. His rules are like a changed person, which makes the second generation think of those noble families. They have strict family rules and never take part in these drunken nights. They live a more miserable life than monks. It''s unbelievable!


    Does Tang Ge want to be a monk?


    The second generation doubted deeply until they saw Tang Shuo at this moment.


    The man''s straggling legs were put down and put forward a fork. The golden sword was sitting with one hand on his knee and the other on the glass table. The original curve of his back was slightly tight, just like a bow stretching to the full moon, with full radian and shocking explosive force.


    The person nearest him was stunned and looked at the strange back of Tang Shuo. His muscles were clear. The outline and lines under his shirt were very clear. He was like a lion in the grassland, waiting for his prey to enter his most perfect capture range.


    Is Do you get drunk if you drink too much Coke?


    Facing Tang Shuo with bright eyes and short breath, the second generation fell into a new round of thinking.


    "He''s drunk and talking nonsense." Chen Lulu grabbed he Xuan in one hand and Lin Lang''s hand and moved to the door. "Let''s leave him alone!"


    Lin Lang''s feet have just taken a step, the ear explodes the violent sound.


    "Bang!"


    A hard object severely hit the metal door panel, the sound was so loud that the girls hugged their heads and screamed.


    The bright red coke can rumbled to the feet of the crowd, and the crooked can was still madly emitting Brown bubbles, and the noise was endless.


    The people closest to the door were affected.


    Lin Lang''s white shirt was splashed on half by cola, with drops of water hanging on the tip of his hair, flashing light under the lamp.


    "I said, she can go, you stay." Tang Shuo Yin Sen Sen said, "since you can''t understand people''s words, it''s good to stay."


    The second generation of people will understand, smile, and hook shoulder to shoulder, forming a tight human wall, blocking the metal door tightly. They are very cunning to pull up some Sexy Princess, let the boys have no place to start, can only dry stare.


    "Lin Lang, what should I do?" Jiang Qingyu also can''t help being a little flustered. For the first time, she encountered such a situation that she was not allowed to leave. "Now I don''t know if it''s too late to call the police."


    "What can I do? Kill him, of course. "The corner of the mouth overflows with a sneer.


    Chen Lulu coughed, "Lin Lang, it''s against the law to kill people. We''d better go to the police uncle --"


    before she finished, Lin Lang bent down, put her ankle in her palm, and quickly took off her high-heeled shoes.


    Chen Lulu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized that this is to take off his shoes to escape? It''s also true that they didn''t think about it carefully and went out directly in high heels. In such a crowded place, barefoot running may be more convenient!


    Their little sister Lin Lang is worthy of being an excellent seed player in the Department of fine arts! Chen Lulu was just about to learn from her, when she saw her elegant, intellectual, beautiful and gentle little sister Lin Lang grasped the tip of her shoe and swung her arm back more skillfully.


    Well It''s a little familiar to her?


    "Whew --"


    "pa!"


    The toe of the shoe is impartial and explodes in Tang Shuo''s face.


    Chen Lulu, with high heels in her hand, was stunned by Lin Lang''s ferocious operation. She didn''t know whether she should continue to "learn from others".


    The noisy scene was suddenly as quiet as a chicken.


    A very mature idea flashed through the minds of the second generation who only ate, drank and played.


    Never provoke women, especially those who wear high heels.


    The skillful posture of the rising and falling of the rabbit and the powerful and powerful terror force of the way, it is a matter of minutes before they are abolished!


    Pea green pointed high-heeled shoes rolled to the man''s waist, flying under the uninhibited eyebrows and eyes, there was a blood red and conspicuous trace.


    Lin Lang simply took off another high-heeled shoes, tail fingers hook, barefoot to the direction of Tang Shuo. After her outburst just now, people dare not regard her as a soft and weak sugar baby. They hold their breath one by one, like a pupil who has done something wrong, and makes way for her obediently.


    She picked up the spade a champagne on the table, tore the tinfoil, pulled the wire, and with a bang, the wooden cork jumped into the glass.


    "Hua La" -


    snow-white foam and golden wine gush together, instantly soaked the short hair and face of Tang Shuo, and poured him into a cool heart.


    "Awake?"


    Lin Lang asked with a smile.


    is as like as two peas.


    At that time, Tang Shuo was bewildered by the appearance of a child with her crooked face and curled lips. She was willing to swallow a cavity of anger. What about Tang Shuo now? His body still did not strive for success, and his soul was shocked by her soul stirring flame beauty. He tried to tell himself that he liked pearl, her purity, her ignorance and


    Like her fart!


    Tang Shuo snatched the delicate waist bone and pressed it on the glass table, and the Crystal Swan ashtray hit the carpet. He turned a deaf ear, extended his long arm, swept away all the wine bottles, candy and playing cards on the table, knelt on one knee, and imprisoned people from above. Tang Shuo''s bloodshot pupil reflected a wide range of calm eyebrows, she even did not blink an eye, as if had expected his arrogance.


    "Lin Lang! You, you let her go, asshole


    Chen Lulu and others were stopped by the second generation of people, anxious.


    "You''re not afraid of me?" Tang Shuo''s broken hair and eyelashes are dripping with wine, like a wet wolf dog. She washes away the bloodiness and violence of wolves and disguises herself as a gentle and harmless dog, waiting for human beings to let down their guard and bite her throat again.


    his predecessor, seven, wore a faint perfume. It was a cool and familiar plant smell. It was deeply rooted in the heart and deep in the heart.


    indeed, perfume No. 12 is the best for her.


    Other people spray more and more fragrant, but it is just a painting tiger does not become anti dog.


    "Afraid of you?" "Why should I be afraid of you? Is it that I have a bad memory, and you, master Tang, a good and rebellious horse, still want to eat the grass? " Her posture is gentle and affectionate at this time, and she can''t see the ferocity of hitting people''s skull with high-heeled shoes just now. The speed of her face change has been greatly admired by the second generation.


    What makes them even more admirable is that Tang Ge, who has lost his face and is still interested in "talking about love"?


    If they met such a violent beauty, they would not say a word. They would turn around and beg for mercy. Their lives are precious. They can''t be planted in the hands of a woman!


    But Tang Shuo was provoked by Lin Lang today. Obviously, he will not give up easily. He has been injured one after another recently, and the culprit is under his nose. If he doesn''t ask for something to compensate, he can''t be reconciled.


    "What if I say yes?" Tang Shuo gasped, "good horses don''t eat the grass, but I''m not a good horse, is a bad horse, I want to eat the grass, why?"


    "So --" Lin Lang smiles brightly, "are you admitting that you are a half hearted, fickle, despicable scum man?"


    Tang Shuo didn''t hesitate, "yes, I''ll be half hearted, change my mind when I see a difference, and I''ll be a wolf in my stomach, can''t I? I like you so hypocritical, impetuous, philistine vulgar, can''t you? Others are made in heaven, we are notorious, can''t we? You like money, don''t you? I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to youThe more he talked about it, the faster he breathed. It was like rolling into boiling water and magma. His eyes were red and bloody.


    Admit it, he Tang Shuo did not have a good family background, what kind of thing? He''s just a scum, he''s a big vulgar force!


    He loves her sexiness, her vulgarity, and the fierce force of her high-heeled shoes pounding his face!

 Chapter 542

    "Er --"


    Tang Shuo grunted.


    On the left side of his chest was sharp pain. The black thin heel of high-heeled shoes was like a sharp sword, which would be inserted into his heart the next moment.


    "That''s a pity."


    The hypocritical and philistine beautiful girl is smiling. She raises her neck and lies in Tang Shuo''s ear, spitting out a thin air stream. "You should know that I am fond of the new and loathe the the old, and I don''t like to eat the old grass any more."


    Young master Tang was forced into the cold palace of old love, his eyes narrowed, sharp and sharp, "new? Which is new? Is it the new girl of the Ku family? Do you like him? "


    Lin Lang neither admits nor denies, and smiles at him.


    Sometimes ambiguous attitude is more maddening than straightforward.


    Tang Shuo was really out of control. The illusion of calm was broken. He had a large blue blood vessel around his neck. His temperature was too high to be hot. "Where are you with him? first base? second base? Third base? " The man was aggressive, and his red eyes were even more terrifying and ferocious, "or a home run?"


    In front of the impetuous horse, Lin Lang didn''t panic. She just swung her high-heeled shoes to his handsome face when he wanted to kiss her.


    Half of his face was painful and itchy, but he didn''t dare to pinch her waist.


    With a smile on her lips, her eyebrows and the corner of her eyes are full of beautiful scenery, "what''s the matter? Do you dislike it? "


    Whether it''s male owners or male partners, there will always be some cute quirks of exclusive female owners. For example, Li Yang, who has been in love for five years, once lived together, and the most extraordinary physical contact is just a simple hug.


    Another example is Tang Shuo, dressed in a romantic and gold prodigal bag with many female companions. However, he also has a spiritual purity and can''t accept that his favorite people are too close to others.


    After Zhang Mingzhu and Li Yang became male and female friends, Tang Shuo gave full play to the talent of fighting and had to steal Zhang Mingzhu this delicious little watermelon. To what extent was Tang Shuo paranoid? He can win Zhang Mingzhu''s attention by self mutilation and create countless emotional conflicts for them.


    Just when people thought that Tang Shuo would be like a leech to entangle Zhang Mingzhu all his life, he saw the kiss mark on Zhang Mingzhu''s neck.


    Tang Shuo vomited.


    He was elegant in suits and leather shoes. He held the electric pole by the road. He not only threw up Zhang Mingzhu''s new skirt, but also vomited faintly and heartbroken.


    Obviously, passers-by can''t expect Zhang Mingzhu, who is so scared to collapse that he has to pinch his nose and send Tang Shuo to the hospital.


    After waking up, he had a deep shadow on watermelon. Every time Zhang Mingzhu appeared, Tang Shuo would like to install ten vacuum cleaners on his body.


    Lin Lang sighs that Tang Da Shao Ye is really a stream in the field of stealing melons. Love is added to the knees, and vice falls into the abyss. He is both affectionate and cool, depending on his good and bad deeds.


    As she thought, she was pinched by Tang Shuo.


    They look at each other.


    She was unscrupulous and had no intention of repentance.


    Tang Shuo had no way to deal with this kind of small ancestor who became a fine nation after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Only once! Later Don''t be touched by him in the future


    Oh, even the mistress can''t enjoy the treatment. Is this an exception for her?


    "Hum -"


    the pocket of the blue jeans vibrates.


    Tang Shuo action a meal, with the power of lightning to take her mobile phone.


    Lock screen password?


    Tang Da Shao Ye input his birthday number in a strange way.


    ¡­¡­ Yes?!


    At this moment, young master Tang''s mood is extremely complex, just like bungee jumping. One moment he is suffocating from diving down, the next is happy to scream. He itches strangely from head to foot. He can''t help but look down to see if he has grown a soft white feather in his heart.


    However, master Tang''s good mood did not last for three seconds.


    He saw dozens of missed calls. The name was Fuck him???


    Tang Shuo was laughed by Lin Lang Qi. He grabbed her neck and said, "I''ll do you first, and then I''ll kill your man!"


    "Bang


    The metal door was kicked open fiercely by the comers, and the two generations folded up 18 Arhats together.


    The screams rose and fell.


    Shashen is wearing a messy chicken coop head. The white T-shirt is also a loose red drawstring Pajama shorts. The long legs are white and strong, and the thin and hard leg hair is standing up against the cold wind. With the light ball spinning overhead, Chen Lulu''s eyes are hard to move away from each other''s leg hair.


    Chen Lulu looked up and saw brother Mao''s face. She stopped her impulse to beat him up. "Leg hair, bah, talented brother?"


    Is this the friendly army called by little sister Lin Lang?


    Chen Lulu was deeply excited. Sure enough, Miss Lin Lang''s sister knew everything, and she was still holding a little bit to summon the gods!Excited, she poked her probe outside.


    ¡­¡­ It''s empty.


    Chen Lulu froze and asked, "are you alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about the damned fox spirit


    The leg hair elder brother Gu does not live up to the ferocity grinds the tooth. He washed his hair to half, the non-stop Fox Spirit gave him a series of life-threatening calls, which made him in order to see the mobile phone, one eye into the shampoo, lively hot for a long time.


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Chen Lulu to answer, Gu Da''s talent snapped off his mobile phone. He saw the man on the glass table and walked over with his long legs. He said, "I''m hungry after taking a bath. It''s good to have a snack with Fox stewed in soy sauce."


    Fox Spirit side face, aggrieved to complain, "husband, he said to do me, but also to do you."


    Gu didn''t live up to his feet slipping and almost split again.


    "You talk to me seriously!"


    He angrily stepped forward and pulled out the sleek fox, ready to teach her a lesson.


    As for Tang Shuo?


    He just doesn''t have this person.


    "You came so fast." Lin Lang blinked, the talented brother''s hair did not wipe clean, the hair tip dripped with water, and the lemon fragrance in the shampoo was strong, "are you worried about me?"


    "Ha? Who''s worried about you? I just unite and help each other and love my classmates. I don''t want to see the news of fox spirit killing the streets tomorrow. " The talented elder brother hated to take off her paw, "you think I''m the statue outside, can you touch it at will? Did you give the money? Are you responsible for touching the paint off? Even if it''s a statue, it has the basic statue right. Please don''t do it, don''t do it, you know? " Gu Da''s words were clear and repeated twice, "I''ll kill you again!"


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Da''s talent was the most difficult. He simply gave up reasoning with her and glared, "what are you laughing at? Do you think you are beautiful? Go back to my dormitory


    When the second generation saw that they had left so easily, they couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Brother Tang? Are we not going to stop them? "


    "Let them go."


    Tang Shuo fingered the broken hair in front of his forehead, and the liquor slipped down his temples and wet his collar again. His whole person was in unprecedented confusion, but his eyes were surprisingly bright.


    The second generation looked at each other.


    The crowd left the bar and quickly called a few taxis.


    It was tacitly understood that they deliberately left the opportunity for Lin Lang and the talented person to sit in the back row. Just out of the box, the talented brother saw that a wide range of high-heeled shoes had disappeared, and he was holding on to people and scolding them in all directions. Then, he fiercely scolded, and fiercely picked up Lin Lang, that posture skilled ah, said that they did not believe without a leg!


    Lin Lang crooked to the talented brother''s shoulder, and was stuck in his head with a finger, not to let her rely on.


    "Why are you mad at puffer fish again?"


    Gu Da talented person''s finger pokes her, facial expression is expressionless, "puffer fish can explode, be careful to poison you, stay away from me."


    "My ex boyfriend said he wanted to get back to the grass, but I turned him down with all my heart."


    Gu Da Cai Zi continued to be expressionless, "I only felt a kind of amorous and shameless evil spirit."


    Lin Lang''s eyes turned and suddenly called out, "talented brother, your leg hair is so sexy!"


    "Crackling -"


    a slight electric current surged up the tail vertebrae, which made Gu Da''s talented person angry and his pores relaxed instantly. He thinks he can make a small North post tonight, the title is "sexy leg brother", online provocation.


    Sure enough, his leg hair and his brain are the same, are extremely sexy, see his little fox to the bewilderment, tut.


    Gu Da Cai Zi stood upright like a white poplar, and gave a reserved and arrogant voice.


    Good vision. Keep it up.


    After hearing the conversation, the taxi driver began to deeply analyze the tragedy of his mother and child who had been single for 30 years. Did he not make good use of leg hair?


    Lin Lang didn''t know that the driver doubted his life. He leaned on the shoulder of brother Mao, a sexy leg, and asked curiously, "isn''t your leg hair cold? Come out in this pair of shorts? "


    Gu didn''t live up to him. He was stiff.


    He Come out in shorts???


    Talented brother looked down, sexy brain instant collapse.


    No wonder he said the next chilly, feeling is wearing red pajamas out???


    Brother Jiaomao doesn''t want to live.


    "Are you cold? I''ll warm you up? "


    Lin Lang leans her feet forward. Who knows that the body temperature of the other party is lower than her. She screams and retracts her feet immediately.


    Gu didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he took off his shoes.


    Lin Lang can''t help remembering the flip flop downstairs that day. The coquettish spirit of pink on the green background made her unforgettable for a long time. Today, the talented brother is wearing a pair of normal white sneakers. She is not used to it.


    "Sand in shoes?" Asked Lin Lang.


    Talent brother still did not speak, neatly stripped off the thick socks, and a grasp of the ankle.Her toes were not painted with nail polish. She was very healthy and red.


    Gu was shaking his eyelashes and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry. I haven''t put on this new sock for 30 minutes. I can''t smell you."


    The size 45 sneakers are tucked into a wide range of feet and hang loosely around the ankles. They look like they can''t fall off. Gu didn''t live up to her, so she had to take off her shoelaces and tie them again. Because it was inconvenient to bend over in the car, he naturally lifted her legs to his knees, lowered his head, and concentrated on tying her shoelaces. He also learned the pattern binding method of a schoolgirl and tied a sultry bow behind his ankle.


    Lin Lang''s back is leaning against the window, smiling at people.


    "Is it tight?" He didn''t lift his head.


    "Not bad." She crooked her neck.


    Gu Da Cai Zi tied the belt tightly, then raised his head, and his eyes crossed her leg.


    Fox legs are thin and straight. They are beautiful.


    He thought that the other party had just praised him for his sexy legs, so he blurted out --


    "you don''t have leg hair, I''ll give you some!"


    A taxi driver choked by dog food on his legs.

 Chapter 543

    Taxis are not allowed to enter the campus. Chen Lulu asked the teachers to stop in a small street outside the east gate of Duda.


    This is the famous food street of Duda. The shops on both sides are uneven in height, but the stalls are consistent, solid and complete in variety. In the morning, I buy some snacks such as soybean milk, fried dough sticks, oil cakes, vegetable boxes, and bean curd brain, which are served with white porridge dishes. They are steaming and delicious, and they can nourish the stomach. In the evening, there are more tricks, such as barbecue, mutton kebab, spicy snails, stinky tofu and other local signs.


    According to the statistics of a mysterious post on the Xiaobei forum, every college student gains an average of 20 jin per year, and countless followers have personally proved their credibility.


    Lin Lang bought a pair of flip flops for his barefoot talent brother from the supermarket, and saw a group of people blocking under the gate house of the snack street, not wanting to go.


    Chen Lulu''s stomach was full of greedy insects, holding the post, and her eyes were shining.


    He Xuan was grateful to all the people for their help tonight. He immediately said that she would let them eat with their stomachs open. Even if they went bankrupt, she would take care of everything. When they got familiar with Chen Lulu and others, they didn''t have any affectation. They made a fuss about he Xuan. The atmosphere was very warm.


    Jiang Qingyu quickly chose an old shop for fried snails. She was about to invite people to come in and sit together. However, she saw Chen Lulu winking at the scene and watching the excitement.


    Lin Lang''s little sister is surrounded by a talented person with long legs and thin waist. Her figure of 1.7 meters is particularly delicate in front of a height of 1.95 meters. She holds up a meat kebab, holds it in one hand, and hands it to the boy''s mouth. The talented man stares at the greasy meat. His eyes are full of disgust. His head twists left and right, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    "It''s said that eating more meat can promote the synthesis of androgen and make the hair of legs more thick and beautiful." Lin Lang smiles and coaxes him.


    However, for the sake of his sexy legs, he felt that he would rather believe it than nothing, so he honestly opened his mouth and accepted Lin Lang''s feeding.


    The boy has a good appetite and a large appetite. What''s more, such a tall talent is not white long. He starts the windstorm inhalation mode instantly, gobbles up the wind and ruins the clouds. After a few strokes, he chews the meat kebab on Lin Lang''s hand, and does not leave a trace of shredded meat.


    Because he ate too fast, he had no time to take back the tip of his tongue, and accidentally licked the finger of Linlang holding the stick.


    It''s not salty.


    Gu Da Cai Zi stares at Lin Lang''s fingers and recalls the taste just now. Instead, he looks like a piece of warm tofu.


    "Is it delicious?" Lin Lang asked him with a smile.


    The apple of his throat rolled.


    What''s delicious?


    "Cough, cough, come and sit down and see what you want." Chen Lulu covers her hot face. My God, grandfather, she is a passer-by who is just watching. How can she feel more shy than the party concerned? It''s absolutely the super magnetic field of these two people Too much!


    Others felt it, so they quietly and silently vacated two lovers'' seats.


    Gu Da Cai Zi''s nerves seemed a little less thick tonight. He raised his thick eyebrows, looked at the people, but did not speak. He sat down with Lin Lang, his long legs open against the sky, and looked like a man in charge of his own affairs.


    The boss served the food quickly, and soon fried a dish of small snails. Star anise, Chinese prickly ash, dried ginger and dried pepper were exploded with hot oil. The red juice was thick and spicy, and the snail meat was soft, smooth and delicious, with endless aftertaste. Boys are lazy to wear gloves, direct hands, put on the mouth, a puff, sent out this life satisfaction sigh.


    No more than the rough old men, the girls are more particular about eating. First, they grasp their hair gently and skillfully, then take off the headrope of their wrists, and finally tie them into horsetails or balls.


    Seeing the uniform steps of the four girls, Gu Da Cai Zi could not help but express his doubts, "is this the sacred ceremony that you must do before you eat? You have to wear a gold hoop like you wash your face? "


    Chen Lulu, who was wearing her hair, fell on the oil plate without a face.


    If you don''t tie up your hair, you will get vegetables! This is not a very obvious fact!


    She would like to ask, which gully did this brother with leg hair let out the wind?


    However, Lin Lang is also willing to coax her brother "yes, this is a very sacred Thanksgiving ceremony. Only when our hair is tied up and our sight is not obstructed, can we be happy and happy to enjoy every meal, and to be grateful for food from the inside out."


    She also shook the black rubber band in her hand. "See, good boys will wear one or two rubber bands when they go out. This is to let the girls who forget to wear rubber bands hold a Thanksgiving ceremony smoothly."


    Chen Lulu:


    Don''t think you are so righteous, I believe it.


    "I see."


    In the future, he will be a boy with a little rubber band!


    Seeing brother Mao''s face earnestly responding, Chen Lulu was speechless and choked.


    She''s desperate. Why hasn''t she choked on dog food?


    The producer of dog food did not blink and stare at Lin Lang to grab her hair. He also went over to help her fold up her tiny hair.Lin Lang lowered her head and bit the small elastic band on her wrist. Her eyelashes drooped, her teeth slightly exposed, and her nose was slightly red by the heat. Ku did not live up to doubt that her nose was covered with sweat. She reached out to brush it, but her touch was warm and dry.


    At this time, she held the hair behind her head with both hands, and the light showed the soft fluff behind her neck. With a rubber band in her mouth, her eyes and red lips, she was full of vitality and made him feel hot.


    He coughed, and his fingers were straight like a pair of chopsticks. He clamped the snail precisely. He learned from other boys and sucked away. After a long time of smoking, he turned red and was stunned.


    Lin Lang grinned and gave him a real demonstration.


    Ku does not fail to sweep her lips close to her, flustered away from her eyes, one hand clenched into a fist on her thigh, pretending to be calm.


    They had been smoking for an hour, but there was still something left to be desired. So Ku Da Cai, who stopped eating half of the meal, became their focus. Lin Lang asked him, "why don''t you eat?"


    "There is It''s a little spicy. " He pointed to his tearful eyes, which were red with smoke.


    Lin Lang asked the boss to serve another pot of strong tea.


    I don''t know if it is her illusion. The talented brother handed her tea very attentively. When Lin Lang saw the cup filled again, she thought whether it was the seventh or the eighth cup, and her mouth had no spicy taste.


    She turned to mark.


    The other party removed a lollipop and held it in his mouth. His cheek bulged out the shape of a small ball. His teeth were biting the snow-white plastic pipe, and his absent-minded casual eyes instantly changed from a good boy to a bad student.


    They were generous in ordering food, and the boss was so laughing that he gave some snacks. Gu Da was so picky that he took a fancy to the taste of the only strawberry and ate a lollipop of 50 cents, which made him feel like Haagen Dazs. Lin Lang seemed to realize that Lin Lang looked at him. He picked up his thick eyebrows without modification, bit lollipops and asked her vaguely No more? "


    Lin Lang wiped the corner of her lip with a paper towel, "well, I''m full, but I want to drink some sweet."


    "Well, let''s go out and buy milk tea!"


    He got up suddenly and hit the light bulb on the top with a bang.


    Lin Lang looked at another smile, and then was exasperated, picked up the back of the neck skin, and left.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, the snack street ushered in the hottest business hours, and a pair of intimate lovers could be seen everywhere. They exchanged affection with each other and fed each other. When Lin Lang saw this scene, he deliberately teased him, "at this time, should our talented brother cover his chest and say bitterly that it''s really a declining trend in the world, and that it''s immoral, immoral and degrading to be polite --"


    her final voice suddenly shook and broke into another person''s throat.


    He pulled out the lollipop from his mouth and kissed her with his head in the street.


    The lips are soft and the taste is sweet.


    His legs are soft.


    Gu Da''s talented men are captured by professors all day long, either to participate in the competition or on the way to participate in the competition. Although the certificates of merit are full of cots, it also further widens the gap between him and ordinary students, making it clear that Gu Da talent and they are not in the same world.


    In the eyes of other students, the first talented person in the Department of Chinese language is like the flower of kaolin. His intelligence is superior to that of others.


    After more than two years in school, Gu lived up to his expectations. Apart from the military training party, he did not participate in any dinner. His roommates were more conscious of becoming babies and did not dare to disturb any flash of inspiration. He was afraid that he would become an eternal criminal in the mouth of professors and kill the fate of the great talent.


    He doesn''t get along well with girls.


    Lin Lang is the first bold man who dare to climb the poplar tree.


    Gu lived up to his cognition of girls, including the fragrance of hair, the softness of skin, the nimbleness of eyes, the luster of nails, and the cunning of personality. His memory is full of rich personal traces.


    Now, in his proud Memory Palace, for the first time, he has updated the world record for "girl''s lips are too soft to speak".


    Cold long fingers around the ears, tightly holding her back neck, feel the soft fluff squeeze out of his fingers. He didn''t know the twists and turns, nor did he know the priorities. He was driven by instinct. Just like he did in the National Games, he showed his indomitable ability, and easily took off the victory and the medal.


    But Kissing is much harder than winning a prize.


    Gu did not live up to the taste of sweet smell, panic opened his eyes.


    Her lip bead was bitten by the reckless youth, hung with red blood beads.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    His palms were sweating, and he had no paper towel on his body. He was so anxious that he just picked up her face and sipped it with his mouth like a fawning dog.


    At the same time, he noticed his hands.


    She held up her cell phone and turned on the video.


    Gu is like a lost swan, staring at her with dull eyes.


    Lin Lang turned off the video, pointing his finger at his delicate clavicle, forcing people to lean back for a distance."Talented brother, for your sincere kiss, it''s not easy." She frowned, "do you remember your post in Xiaobei forum? The first post is a month ago, thanks to you, I became a famous person in our school. I abandoned the poor old bicycles and switched to the rich second generation luxury cars. The second post is not far away. Just seven days ago, my grade was a little higher. I changed from a gold digger to a fox spirit who brought disaster to the country and the people. "


    The slender fingertips stroked his superior cervical vessels, but they ignored his pale face.


    All kinds of amorous feelings and charming lips.


    Lin Lang kisses his ear, the tone is even more sentimental, "I limit you three hours, delete the original two posts, and make a satisfactory apology paste. Otherwise, I will send this video to the Internet, or to your enemies. "


    "You had a good reaction just now, and you gasped violently. How emotional. You may as well let others see how unbearable the elite of the aristocratic family are. In order to get a little girl, they even try every means to spread rumors about her, so as to make her mentally collapse. "


    She gently broke off the fingers that he had clenched into fists. She broke his fists apart and pulled away half of the lollipops he had eaten.


    Lin Lang bit the lollipop, slightly hooked his lips, and set the final charge for him.


    "In this way, in order to compromise, she has to take care of your family, isn''t she?"


    It''s a good name.


    Love wrong pay, the best ending.

 Chapter 544

    "Lying trough?"


    Chen Lulu, who turned her head down to turn her mobile phone, broke out into a scream, which made people surprised and looked at her.


    Chen Lulu choked on her saliva and stabbed her roommate Jiang Qingyu on the elbow.


    Jiang Qingyu coughed and calmly explained, "Lin Lang said that she went back with her talented brother first. Let''s eat slowly."


    Boys tacitly exchange eyes, the charm of the blue goddess, they can see, kaolin flower talent brother fall is sooner or later.


    He Xuan was stunned, lost, and forced to smile. "It seems that we are going to eat the candy from Lin Lang and Gu soon."


    He Xuan, the first talented person in the Department of Chinese language, is worthy of the name of learning God. He comes from a family with both talent and appearance. He Xuan has some ideas about him. As soon as she entered the school, she was told by her family to get close to the young master of the Gu family, not to ask her to fly up to the branches and become a Phoenix, or at least not to have a bad relationship with the Gu family. The prestige of the aristocratic family is not something that they can afford.


    He Xuan kept his parents'' instructions firmly in mind. When he entered school, he was very attentive to others. However, he was as blind as an eye. During the freshmen''s military training, she handed him so many napkins at the supply point, and he still called her "classmate he".


    He Xuan thinks to herself that she looks sweet and lovely, and she is also a soft girl with water spirit. Can''t she get into the eyes of this precious young master? She is very unconvinced, do not want to continue to use hot face to stick cold buttocks, gradually alienated people. Even so, the other party''s attitude towards her was always unimportant, which made the little girl cry in bed.


    Until Professor Pai Ku went to the national competition, he won the first prize alone. His understatement at the award ceremony not only shocked Du college students, but also conquered he Xuan''s heart.


    Once upon a time, she always thought that she liked her boyfriend with a strong body and a sense of security, but Ku did not live up to her impression. She was as slender and strong as a basketball player, with a handsome face that was naturally wild to the eyebrows. Her whole body was filled with a faint scholarly atmosphere, and her ambivalence was particularly fascinating. He Xuan continued to make several boyfriends, either in music or art, but she never felt as if she was excited.


    She is very jealous of Lin Lang and can talk openly with male gods, but the latter is used to it and connives at Lin Lang''s unreasonable behavior.


    He Xuan suspects that she has gone to the wrong channel.


    According to her own observation for more than two years, the male god is warm-hearted and belongs to the kind of upright man who upholds the justice of the world. Such a goblin like Lin Lang who ignites and makes waves everywhere is definitely the most invisible type of girl. Didn''t the previous two posts prove the degree of male God''s disgust? The previous post is still seven days ago!


    He Xuan thinks of Lin Lang''s swaying fox moves, but there is something wrong in his mouth. Do men just like bad women? She is dead set to her current boyfriend and makes a living for him. He is always cold and violent. And Lin Lang, her boyfriend made a term after another, but also lion big mouth, to the value of the break-up fee, but the Tang family is not still infatuated with her?


    Chen Lulu was not happy to see he Xuan''s unhappy mood. As a friend, he Xuan is good at everything. She is sensitive and loves to be sharp. Before, because her boyfriend chased Lin Lang, she complained with her in private. She insinuated that her little sister, Linlang, was too attractive. You didn''t let her boyfriend cling to you, and complained that others were so attractive?


    Her little sister Lin Lang is really miserable.


    The first one was a good student of Miao Hong, but she was stingy. If she had been like this all the time, it would have been fine. After they broke up, they realized that this was a super rich second generation who had a mine to inherit. If she was a little sister of Lin Lang, she would be angry to vomit blood.


    They are just small people who have been promoted. They have to face countless pressure from school, work, marriage and mortgage. It is not easy to live a beautiful life. Who has the time to play with you the game of noble poverty for sincerity? What''s more, Lin Lang''s younger sister has paid five years of youth in vain in the dark, which is not enough?


    The second term is a rich and wealthy young master, and his brain circuit is even clearer. She shows her love in a high-profile way all year, but she breaks up in public at a high-end banquet where celebrities gather? The reason is just to give my roommate Zhang Mingzhu a breath? Chen Lulu''s head is full of question marks. Is it all so coquettish for a rich young man to fall in love?


    She can''t help but sigh that their female college students are too difficult. Money is the money owner''s care, love money is money worship, selfish, good looking is cosmetic surgery, is a nightclub princess, learn well and be yelled at, it is better to marry well, marry well also have to be sour and jealous, say no choice.


    However, fortunately, their little sister Lin Lang finally kept the clouds open to see the moon bright, and the harvest was just a big talent!


    Chen Lulu thinks that the good things of these two people are close to each other, and her "matchmaker" benefits will be indispensable at that time!


    However, just returned to the dormitory, a brush forum, all crazy!


    #Ku, the Chinese language department, apologized to LAN Linlang of the Department of fine arts. It was almost the first time that Du Datong, who wrote the post late at night, realized that the two posts with top dressing were not only deleted, but also one less moderator.Xiaobei forum is divided into three sections, each of which is in charge of six moderators. The moderator and the sender have the right to delete posts. In the eyes of Du college students, every moderator is a shining immortal. He has a smart mind and a strong record. He can''t accept it. He is nicknamed by them as the "six six day regiment".


    I don''t know if fairies love to play with fairies. There are five students in the liuliutian group who are all cadres of the student union. The only exception left is Ku Da talent, who has managed to break through the encirclement with his sharp pen. All the posts he wrote will surely become popular within an hour, which can be called the miracle of Xiaobei forum.


    What broke their glasses was that the great talent seemed to have lost his former vigor, and he was so dejected that he became a defeated rooster. This outstanding student, who has been the representative of freshmen since he entered the University, is regarded as a national treasure by many professors. For the first time, he was so careful and at a loss to say -


    sorry, I am a terrible scum.


    I''m sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me.


    Du university students angrily hold the keyboard, and then slowly type a question mark?


    Even the talented people who won the prize say that they are terrible, they are personal livestock. What kind of new garbage are they?


    The students in the art department are also deeply thinking about this serious classification problem. They can''t sleep all night thinking. The next day, they have to hold up the drawing board in the eye of a panda and go to class. When their buttocks are not warm, they hear a howl outside, "sleeping trough! Here comes the talent


    There was a great deal of chaos in the studio.


    The professor is speechless, and he is not on patrol. Ghost knows what they are flustered about!


    "I''m looking for Lin I''m looking for LAN


    The students of the art department were frightened by the pale face and red eyes of Ku Da Cai Zi. He believed that the terrible state was that he had been in prison for ten years!


    Gu Da Cai Zi wore a thin short sleeve T-shirt with an open neckline, a clear rise of the clavicle, wide shoulders and thin waist. He is the most popular clean salt boy among girls. At this time, he drooped his eyelashes, and his eyelids looked very gentle, just like an aggrieved pupil who came to hand in his homework the next day after being criticized by the teacher.


    See a group of people are full of maternal love.


    "Well, class is over anyway. Why don''t you come in and look for her?" Boys don''t want to get involved in this bloody love affair. The writer of righteous words falls in love with the heroine, which is the story that the bloody stepmother writer can write.


    Gu Da Cai Zi said: Then go with me


    The boy who was pulled into the water innocently: -- I knew he would not have watched.


    The boy had to do his duty to lead people to Lin Lang, she picked the studio near the window position, the long wave into a ponytail, added a bit of young and lively atmosphere. With her neck down and a palm sized notebook on her knee, she was holding a pen and was quickly memorizing what she had learned from this lesson. Obviously, she benefited a lot.


    Seeing this scene, the boys are more than convinced of the clarification on the post. They clearly believe that the blue goddess can eat by her beauty, but her studies are always in the top ten of the grade. She usually treats people well and generously. She is more than enough for a rich second generation. How can she become a slag girl? Is falling in love with the rich second generation a gold digger?


    The boy can''t help but get angry with the great talent next to him. If he didn''t write about it indiscriminately, would the blue goddess need to suffer so many white eyes?


    "Goddess, great talent is coming to you!"


    Boys deliberately speak out loud, which is the focus of the topic, but also become the focus of public attention.


    She frowned slightly, the tip of her pen vibrated, a drop of ink fell on the notebook, and instantly fainted.


    "What are you doing here?" She screwed on the pen cover, eyebrows beautiful, just like the red maple outside the window, but the tone was more, he was not used to the cold and estrangement, "since I apologized, it was written off."


    Ku''s eyes were full of bloodstains from a night''s sleep. His jaw grew pale blue stubble, which was often seen by young people. His lips were lifeless. He stares at her in a hoarse voice, "then we When will it start again? "


    "Start over?"


    She put her pen cap against her jaw, as if she heard a joke shared by people on the street, "never started. What about starting over? Now, look at this page of my paper. Because of my negligence, it has been stained with ink spots that should not have existed. Do you think it is possible to start over again? "


    Lin Lang originally wanted him to step back. Who knows, this guy took a close look and answered with Xueba''s confidence, "you can pad absorbent paper on the bottom, soak the ink spots with 20% hydrogen peroxide solution or potassium permanganate solution, and then put another absorbent paper on the top, press a few books or heavy things, and when it dries, it will disappear."


    Speaking of the end, he swept away the decadence before, proud and puffed up his chest and asked for praise.


    Lin Lang choked him, "then you are the stain in my life. How can I find a piece of 1.95 meter absorbent paper to pad you up?"


    The tall talented man was wronged and said, "then I Then I don''t wear 5cm high insole, can''t I shrink my legs? "

 Chapter 545

    #Tang Shuo plays with his two legs on his mobile phone during the break time, and quickly draws a high praise hot search.


    Toxic?


    Tang Shuo picked up his eyebrows and thought about it for a while before he realized it.


    Duda is the stage name of Duda. Since its birth, it has been the envy of all walks of life "other people''s school", the most enlightened school manager in history, the youngest literary genius in history, the most immortal freshman dormitory in history, the most delicious school snack street in history, and so on. There are five hot searches across the mountain, even no greeting, and netizens are shown without psychological preparation, which is very irritating.


    Netizens compared their miserable and desolate school life, and increasingly felt that it was immoral for such happiness to be based on the pain of others. They condemned whether the conscience of college students was taken away by dogs.


    The university students said humbly that the dogs in their school were in pairs, more loving than the lovers'' owners, and they had no time to carry people. What''s more cheap is still in the future. After a wave of College Students'' Yin loss, they call on friends and make friends. Twenty four hours later, they have posted iron proof photos of themselves and animals in various departments who have gained weight of 20 jin and have encountered beautiful women at any time in the school road. There is no dead corner in all aspects to prove that they are happy and happy after eating and drinking.


    Because it is too much, it causes many netizens to feel uncomfortable. They build high-rise buildings to denounce them for poisoning all year round, and the name of "big poison" is also spreading.


    Tang Shuo still remembers that "the most immortal freshman dormitory in history" was the most popular hot search in the first two years of the University. How popular was it? Within the same day, hundreds of netizens sent sightseeing application mails to the most enlightened school directors in history, and organized groups to visit the beautiful women''s military training. The 412 dormitory where Lin Lang lived was almost becoming the holy land of Kaiguang, which directly contributed to the enrollment rate of the next academic year.


    Tang Shuo still remembers that his 16-year-old little cousin was shocked by the pictures and went back to study hard. He had wanted to be a little pheasant. He vowed to be a major in the University. He changed from little chicken to Chinese Fenghuang and worked with his goddess day and night. Before he finished speaking, he was beaten by his cousin''s black face.


    At that time, he would never have thought that he would become a boyfriend and girlfriend with the girl he fell in love with at first sight.


    Tang Shuo is not a typical fever patient who fell in love at first sight. His childhood experience has always filled his life with doubt and uncertainty. Even now he stands on the top floor of the most prosperous building of the Tang family and is in the core circle of the Tang family. He still suspects that all this is a mirror image.


    But as the prince of the Tang family, he became famous at a young age, which made Tang Shuo extremely proud and conceited. He believed in his own judgment and got what he wanted by any means.


    Because of an unexpected artificial respiration and years of emotion, he tends to be naive and ignorant Zhang Mingzhu. She is like a lost deer. She is usually obedient, but also has her own stubborn side. She would try to avoid his kiss, but also like a housekeeper, nagging him not to smoke and drink, go to bed early and get up early. Although Tang Shuo didn''t listen to any of them, she would make a gesture in front of her.


    Seeing more beautiful women with gold inlaid jade, Zhang Mingzhu''s cabbage made Tang Shuo very useful. She didn''t come for her own money or status.


    Tang Shuo thought his good impression would last until the day he married Zhang Mingzhu.


    Results a few days ago, he heard Zhang Mingzhu want to become a white swan.


    Tang Shuo understood the little girl''s love for beauty. At first, she thought that she might want to send gifts such as overseas skin care products and cosmetics. Who knows that Zhang Mingzhu relies on the whole body plastic surgery the day after tomorrow to attack the original beauty!


    What is the concept of whole body cosmetic surgery? This is not a double eyelid can solve the ugly problem of "ugly duckling".


    Even if beauty is in the eye of the beholder, Tang Shuo can''t say she looks good without conscience. Zhang Mingzhu''s face is thin and thin, her cheekbones are high, but her nose and mouth are small, but she is stingy, let alone her dry bean sprout like body. On that day, she wore a short TUXEDO in the small lake villa, which made him see clearly that the leg hair on the other side''s leg was not shaved clean.


    Tang Shuo believes that this will be a great progress if she cleans up and signs up for a dance class to improve her temperament and walk without shrinking her head and neck.


    But Zhang Mingzhu said with a cry that she insisted on plastic surgery, otherwise she would never be a white swan.


    Tang Shuo doesn''t feel much about cosmetic surgery. After all, proper fine-tuning is pleasing to the eye, but he is disgusted with the whole body cosmetic surgery. He is not suffering from any large-scale burns. He has to wrestle with himself to remove all the characteristics of his body and turn him into another stranger. Is it interesting? According to Zhang Mingzhu, she wants every hair to be beautiful, so it''s not enough to pinch her face. She has to add some family bucket packages such as hair transplant, breast augmentation and whitening!


    Think of her body covered with prosthesis and silicone, Tang Shuo is very difficult to love her.


    Tang Shuo allocated Zhang Mingzhu five million yuan, which was his personal account.


    Zhang Mingzhu holding the card, timidly asked him, is this enough?Tang Shuo hasn''t adjusted his appearance. The wild man doesn''t pay attention to these things. How can I know if this is enough? He was generous to summon wind and call for rain, but he would not send millions of people out. He had not climbed the list of international rich, at least a small bully, and the degree of the final bullying was not enough. He knew that the 12 perfume he sent to him on Memorial Day was six thousand yuan.


    His chest was filled with a cloud of turbid gas, and gave people an additional five million, but Zhang Mingzhu was still worried, worried that money was not enough.


    Tang Shuo''s patience with her is exhausted. He is gentle and polite. He sends people out of the company and gives Zhang Mingzhu, who has a huge sum of money, a ride back by himself. However, Zhang Mingzhu is immersed in the worry of cosmetic surgery, and doesn''t care about the details of Tang Shuo''s letting her go home alone.


    Young master Tang suddenly felt dull.


    He also thought of his ex girlfriend LAN Linlang. She looks beautiful and beautiful. Once she appears, she must be the focus of attention. Such a rich appearance is easy to leave a frivolous and not solemn impression. To the prodigal rich childe, she can be a prey, a pet, or a vase bought casually, but it will never be an antique worthy of painstaking efforts and years to collect properly.


    Tang Shuo also thought so, but the fox was too attractive to grasp, which made him frustrated and excited.


    With his interest in learning about the campus affairs of Linlang, he opened the hot search of the lovers in the studio, and the flow has reached the second place.


    The photo is captured in high-definition pixels, so clear that he can see the fluffy hair on her forehead and her long eyelashes, which are illuminated by the sunlight by the window, leaving a light shadow on her lower eyes and face.


    Two thirds of the photos are occupied by a tall and handsome boy. Perhaps for the convenience of communication, the tall man bent down his two long legs and suddenly showed his bad behavior of raising his hips, which almost didn''t lift the drawing board next door.


    The master of the drawing board was so frightened that he looked like an old hen with stolen eggs. He waved his hands and swore to protect his painting.


    This beautiful and joyful snapshot instantly spread all over the network, people have recalled their first love on campus.


    Tang Shuo was very bad at seeing.


    She really fell in love with the prince of the Ku family?


    It''s impossible for him to think about it. The Ku family is one of the three unique aristocratic families in the capital. Compared with the Li family and the Kong family, which have a strong sense of existence, this large family, which has been inherited for thousands of years, is like a collective spiritual hermit going to cultivate immortals. If Tang Shuo is not qualified to browse the internal portraits of the Gu family''s children, he will not recognize that Ku is the current legitimate eldest son of the Gu family, and only regards him as an ordinary Gu family child.


    However, the orthodox blood with three family names is not the object that ordinary people can love.


    Tang Shuo was very sure that even if Lin Lang could not live up to his wishes, he would not be able to enter the Gu family''s threshold.


    The great aristocratic family will not accept the civilian housewives.


    As for Li Yang, Tang Shuo doesn''t know why he has a bad habit. What can''t he do? He has to go to the poor mountain valley and pretend to be a poor boy with good character and learning. He has been in love with Lin Lang for five years. If he hadn''t intervened, it might have been possible? When Tang Shuo thought of this, he was not happy again.


    After the bar incident last night, Tang Shuo frankly admitted his most vulgar man''s psychology. He loved beautiful and fierce bad women and decided to go back to eat grass. His obsession with Zhang Mingzhu disappeared.


    The ambitious young master is interested in Linlang. How can his prey tolerate other people''s fingers? He pressed down the unimportant documents, signed some important contracts, quickly cut through the mess, finished today''s work, and took a look at his watch. It was exactly 4:00 p.m., which was enough for him to have a romantic candlelight dinner.


    However, Tang Shuo''s good mood was destroyed by a phone call.


    It''s the old man in his family.


    Tang Shuo laughed sarcastically.


    Since he finished his studies at the age of 18 and took over the family business, Mr. Tang took his mother to travel and came back with a baby boy. As a result, he had another little brother at the age of 18. Father and son''s feelings are very cold, not as good as strangers, his mother more focus on his two brothers, fragile goods, for fear that they bump into each other.


    Sometimes Tang Shuo suspected that he was picked up, but the paternity test clearly told him that he was the eldest son of the Tang family with his immortal blood.


    Tang Shuo doesn''t want to go back to the Tang house without his position, but Lao Budie has 100 ways to force him to go home.


    "Brother Yu will take you to the Shenle Avenue tomorrow. When will the class be over?" Irritated, he sent a message to Lin Lang.


    "Go as far as you can, or I''ll take care of you." The other party is going back to him like this.


    Tang Shuo chuckled and took his cell phone back to his pocket and drove home.


    "Ouch!!! Brother, you are back at last


    A figure sprang up, put his arms around his waist, and complained, "save the child, my father wants me to be a father-in-law!"


    Tang Shuo calmly pushed away the person, "did you take medicine today?"


    The 18-year-old cousin was as strong as a black bull. He was holding his small sleeve and crying, "eat, no tube full."Although the younger cousin had great ambition to change from little chicken to Chinese Fenghuang, he was admitted to the Department of fine arts of Duda where the goddess was located. However, he was not learning to draw. After several months of hard work, he was still at the level of Hello Kitty. Finally, he was admitted to a famous sports school in Beijing with his natural muscles.


    This guy still has to choose the nearest sports school from Duda. When he went there, he realized that it was a closed management school, which was as strict as military training.


    Every day, the little cousin who is abused by the drillmaster only wants to live, but he has no time to think about his goddess.


    "What''s the matter with becoming a father-in-law?" He didn''t lift his eyes a little.


    The little cousin cried, "it''s my father, your father and my great grandfather. The gods say that we are reincarnated with Tang Dao. We should shoulder the responsibility of subduing demons and Demons and protecting our country. We should not indulge in love and love. Isn''t that what I want to be a father-in-law?" He cried, "I don''t want it. I''m only eighteen years old. I haven''t even touched a girl''s hand! Brother, save the child


    Tang Shuo touched his forehead and asked, "have you caught a cold? Have a fever? Did you get a shot in your ass? "


    "The little cousin was more sad," the little nurse looked at me as a new comer, took me as a practicing hand, tied three times!!! Three times!!! Brother, save the child


    Tang Shuo simply left the child and walked into the hall.


    Sure enough, great grandfather also came.


    Tang''s master and his second uncle sat next to the old man in Tang costume, one left and one right. It looked like two jade lions in front of a big family''s house. Tang Shuo wanted to laugh.


    To his surprise, his mother didn''t appear for the first time as a hostess.


    Tang Shuo said hello to the great grandfather and the second uncle in the middle, and opened the door to the head of the Tang family, "Lao Bu die, what are you looking for me for? I''m very busy. If you want to leave a will for your brother, you don''t need to look for me. I have hands and feet, and I can''t die of hunger without the property of the Tang family. No matter how bad it is, with the face inherited from you and my mother, it''s a small idea to have a soft meal by a rich woman. "


    His words are full of satire, the Tang family master just look light, "Tang Shuo, today is your 25-year-old birthday."


    "Oh, really? I forget it if you don''t say it. " Tang Shuo yawned carelessly.


    So, do you think you owe him a big red envelope? Come on, he has never had a decent birthday cake in the first 24 years, and his family is also used to forgetting his growth. Now he has a big pocket and a hard back. There are some rich people who don''t care about this hypocritical tenderness.


    When he was young, he was blind and wore a half black eye mask. The 90 year old man was hale and hearty without any decadence. "Shuozi, my grandfather is here to take you and ah Chi back to Tangwu to select the blade and forge the Tang Dao. Your father and your mother want you to make the instrument Dao. What do you think?"


    Tang Dao has four systems: one is Yi Dao, the other is barrier Dao, the third is Hengdao, and the fourth is mo Dao. Among the four regulations, Yi Dao is held by the emperor''s honor guard, with gold and silver patterns, Shi Long and Feng ring, gorgeous and majestic. It is majestic, frightening curfews and inspiring the army.


    Tang Shuo laughed in his heart and came again.


    They also learned the family''s rules of foot binding and set up some strange rituals for future generations. For example, the Tang family, whose ancestors were blacksmiths, became slightly more advanced blacksmiths and specialized in manufacturing weapons for the army. After a hundred years, the iron making family gradually became the master of the Tang Dao.


    These rumors were told by some uncles and uncles when Tang Shuo was 18 years old. However, they didn''t want to say more. He pieced together a general idea.


    It''s not easy to be grateful to their predecessors. Once they reach adulthood, the men of their Tang family have to go back to their ancestral home, Tangwu, to take the embryo, to harden the steel, to cast the Tang Dao, to water it with blood, and to sleep with it.


    Tang Shuo thought, it sounds like a cult.


    Once the master of the Tang Dao is recognized, Tang''s children will become "Dao Shi", serving the sword with their bodies, and can''t be stained with any female color.


    When Tang Shuo heard this, he became more evil.


    The key is that his elders who made Tang Dao are less and less exposed, and in the end, they have never heard of any news.


    He is a clear and evil man in the 21st century. He''s not enough to have sex with others. How can he be so eager to join a cult? His father and mother left him aside from childhood, specially trained his own little son and ignored him. Is he a fool? Shed blood for them and let his brother live a free and easy life?


    Tang Shuo is not stupid, so he sneers at his mother''s big stomach at the age of 18. He doesn''t agree with his grandfather''s request, and rolls out of the Tang family.


    This time, my cousin is old enough to join a cult. I''ll take him to brainwash.


    Tang Shuo, 25, remains firm.


    Yes, three. I can''t afford it.


    Tang Fu was so angry at his indifferent attitude that he said, "how can our Tang family raise such a cowardly soldier who escapes from battle like this?"Tang Shuo waved his hand, "I''m really afraid of death, don''t you know?"? I picked up a little life when I was ten years old. Now I cherish it. I also want to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law for you and open up branches and leaves for the family. Maybe one day my mother is pregnant again, and my son will be born with my brother at the same time. Let''s have a double happiness


    "Evil barrier!" Tang Fu Li drank, "you are not a filial son, but also arrange your mother!"


    "But it''s true." Tang Shuo showed his hands lazily, "my mother is not here. Should I pick up my third brother from school? You can keep a close eye on this little fat man and don''t lose it. A fat little golden boy like saner''s brother is the number one target of human traffickers. "


    "Tang Shuo, do you have any --"


    Tang Shuo raised his watch and said, "I''ll have a dinner with a big client. I''ll leave first. You can talk slowly."


    As soon as the younger cousin saw that he wanted to leave, he was shocked and took his trousers. "Brother, don''t you want to be a father-in-law with me?" He is too young to bear such a heavy blow! Even if you can''t escape such a fate, you have to find someone to share happiness and difficulties together!


    Tang Shuo touched his head and said, "it''s easy to be sad. The elder brother will chase down the girl you like and become your sister-in-law. It''s also a round of your family''s dream. You should be a father-in-law."


    The little cousin who was scared out of his wits:


    Brother, are you the reincarnation of the devil?


    Out of the Tang family, Tang Shuo was in a terrible mood. He took out a pack of cigarettes in the car, and after a few puffs, he took out his mobile phone and looked for abuse.


    The screen looks like this.


    Tang Shuo caught up with the trend, changing his sexy photos full of hormones in his white collarbone into a green, hand-painted watermelon field, and renamed it "tangtangtanggu". He was consciously satisfied and looked at it for a moment.


    Tangtangli: how are you going to take care of me? Can you put more sugar? I''m afraid you''ll taste bitter.


    As soon as his conversation was sent out, he saw that the other party had changed his head, and changed his name from the evening street of literature and art to a ferocious young man with a silver ring on his neck. At the same time, he changed his name to "see the steel fork in my mother''s hand.".


    Do you see the steel fork in my mother''s hand? If you force me blindly, I will make you into a sugar gourd in human shape.


    Tangtanggu: OK, I''ll sell you two Wen.


    Did you see the steel fork in my mother''s hand: No, it''s junk food. It''s harmful to your health. I''ve tried it, vomiting and diarrhea.


    Tangtangjie: the first time you eat it is expired, of course, you will vomit and diarrhea. The second time you are guaranteed to be fresh, you still want to eat it.


    Did you see the steel fork in my mother''s hand: today, the fairy went down to paint and didn''t want to kill animals by forking. Did you see the garbage can next to me? Just wait for me.


    Tangtangmin: I don''t want to stay in the garbage can. I want to stay with you.


    The other side was silent for a moment and suddenly asked him.


    Stomach ache? Did you take medicine? There''s a storage box in the front of your car. It''s filled with stomach medicine. It shouldn''t be expired. Please look for it.


    The heart of this time, than the last time to unlock her mobile phone to see the number of her own birthday is more turbulent.


    Tang Shuo''s throat was scalded by the spark in his chest and suddenly lost his voice.


    He suddenly wanted to kiss her again.


    He had kisses many lips, only with her kiss, the first time was stolen, taking advantage of the wine crazy, secretly took her on the shoulder. She never took the initiative to kiss him, just as she never asked about his past and future. She said that only now, every sunshine shining into the room is real and brilliant, and no one will be disappointed by the sunshine.


    at that time, Tang Shuo laughed and make complaints about his girlfriend, too. He said that his girlfriend was too literary and sentimental. Did he learn to paint like this?


    The table full of drinkers roared with laughter, only he knew. It is not that she is too sentimental, but that he is too dark, growing under the moss, growing in the river bed, growing in the decay of little-known grass. He had a rotten crack in his heart, and the wind was leaking everywhere. He thought that no one would fall in love with such a terrible man.


    Tang Shuo opened the door and slammed the cigarette box on the bottom of his feet.


    He dialed the mobile phone number that he had remembered for the first time, in the endless stream of people on the street.


    He roared in spite of the astonished eyes of the crowd.


    "Lin Lang, I, Tang Shuo, 25 years old, with four officials and five healthy limbs, and a solid family -"


    Lin Lang, who was yelled at in the studio, was being watched by his teacher and classmates. She quickly hung up her mobile phone, so she didn''t hear the second half of his sentence.


    "Can you, can you, like me again..."


    He sobbed childishly.


    Can you, as you used to like Liyang for five years, like me a little longer.


    Just a little longer.

 Chapter 546

    "Rusty -"


    pencils with different hardness and softness fall on the paper, making a deep or shallow sound, like a breeze sweeping the branches and leaves of red maple outside the window.


    There was a low conversation in the studio.


    "Well, Lin Lang, what''s wrong with your brother Tang?"


    The girl by the window planed a pencil and asked Lin Lang''s gossip in the spare time.


    Professors who teach body drawing have always been lax in classroom control, allowing students to answer the phone outside during class hours as long as they do not interfere with others. Who knows that Tang Shuo didn''t play according to the rules and roared with his voice. Not only the art students across a window could hear clearly, but also the people outside the corridor were frightened and cast a curious look at Lin Lang.


    The love of college students is not much. Eating melons is an important driving force for them to live in the horror class with a smile. They still want to listen closely. The goddess snapped the line and put the cell phone in her pocket. Eat melon to eat half of the students can only sigh, experience a half way jump car sad mood.


    At this time, they were raised again, and their hands slowed down several times.


    Lin Lang took a look at the girl who was talking.


    Du Da entered the late October, red maple everywhere, the weather is not cold, the other party wore a small white sling, the waist is cake gauze skirt, looks lovely and playful. She also selected a short loose denim jacket, when drawing, she always inadvertently small dew fragrant shoulder, the sexy of small woman is very eye-catching.


    This set of collocation was worn a few days ago.


    Since when, the girls in the Department of fine arts imitated her dress intentionally or unintentionally. Some people covered up and changed some colors and accessories to avoid too much collision with Lin lang. however, Gao Xiaolin, a classmate in front of her, was not afraid of rumors and directly copied Lin Lang''s collocation. Her height was similar to that of her, and her name was also "Lin". From her back, she looked like one To the beautiful sister flowers who are close to each other.


    In fact, when LAN Linlang was in the student union, she was not less likely to wear small shoes by this sweet female student.


    Gao Xiaolin is the current girlfriend of Zhou Sibo, President of the student union. She is very active. She entered the freshman group before the beginning of school. She is coquettish and cute with the elder students in the group. She also leaves a good impression on the head teacher.


    Every day, Luo Li''s voice is more and more popular with her.


    After thousands of calls, Gao Xiaolin also shyly put on the photos of her high school party, with light makeup and knee length pleated skirts. The boys were just like a shark smelling the smell, asking her for her mobile phone number and micro signal one by one, crying and crying to take her to the game to score points.


    On the day of the freshmen''s admission, the group of boys arrived early. They united with some senior students who were also interested in their junior sisters to raise banners to welcome Gao Xiaolin as their "little princess" of their future classmates for four years.


    "Little princess" Gao Xiaolin got up five hours early to do her hair, pick up clothes and make-up. She was full of confidence and ready to show her most beautiful side.


    It turned out to be on the street.


    Because that day, because there was no network in the countryside, LAN Linlang, who never bought a mobile phone, came to the prosperous capital from the remote mountain city.


    As soon as she appeared at the school gate, she immediately attracted the attention of the boys. The banners did not pull, and they welcomed her with a smile and took her to the freshman registration point. When Gao Xiaolin arrived, there was only one absent-minded elder martial brother holding the banner, and the sense of fall was conceivable. In the case of the parties unknowingly, the bridge is over.


    LAN Linlang went to the student union, and Gao Xiaolin also went. However, her comprehensive quality and ability were too poor to pass the interview, so a week later, she became the president''s girlfriend.


    Gao Xiaolin''s family background is much better than LAN Linlang. She is a well-off family in the local area. However, Gao Xiaolin is not willing to struggle at the bottom forever. She thinks that she is both talented and talented. Why can''t she be a rich lady?


    Driven by this kind of thought, Gao Xiaolin has a close eye on the famous second generation of rich people. Ku bui in the Department of Chinese language is her first goal. However, like he Xuan, she finds that there is no effect after trying to please him, so she has to give up.


    When LAN Linlang successfully joined the student union, but she was turned away, Gao Xiaolin was very unconvinced and tried a little to hook up the president Zhou Sibo.


    However, after working with LAN Linlang for a long time, her boyfriend increasingly appreciated her as a smart girl who knew how to advance and retreat. Her words showed strong appreciation, which made Gao Xiaolin feel flustered. She believes that Zhou Sibo, who has a strong sense of responsibility, will not cheat, so she blames everything on LAN Linlang''s head and begins to rumor that she has fallen in love with money.


    LAN Linlang is not only beautiful, but also hard-working and smart. She is the best choice for girlfriends in the eyes of boys. As a result, some girls who failed to make a confession were envious. They echoed Gao Xiaolin''s remarks, wore anonymous masks and maliciously slandered an enterprising girl.


    Three people make a tiger. Slowly, more and more people believe in it. Especially when he was a sophomore, Tang Shuo, a super powerful family, launched an attack on LAN Linlang, driving a luxury car every day and waiting for a rabbit.


    Gao Xiaolin felt more and more unhappy. She wrote a letter to complain about LAN Linlang''s money worship style and sent it to the Xiaobei forum. Who would have thought that this shocked six moderators. Five of them are cadres of the student union. Naturally, it is necessary to protect the reputation of the student union and prohibit the publication of vice president LAN Linlang''s remarks. One of them was LAN Linlang''s admirer. He spoke too much, which angered the great talent. On the other hand, he posted a post that night, which led to the fall of LAN Linlang''s reputation.Gao Xiaolin went to sleep with a smile for several nights. LAN Linlang, a small sparrow flying out of a poor mountain valley, how about learning hegemony again? She''s not playing with applause!


    But this situation of shouting and beating has been turned around in recent days.


    First of all, yesterday, the talented man broke his pride and apologized publicly to LAN Linlang. The aggrieved Baba''s appearance can be seen by all the discerning eyes that the young man''s affection is beginning to open. And just a short time ago, the money printing machine of the Tang family seemed to express love in the air.


    These two high-quality golden tortoise sons-in-law are her unattainable existence, but LAN Linlang is able to get into the bag, how can she be angry?


    Gao Xiaolin wants to get information from Lin Lang and make plans.


    "What brother Tang? Tang Shuo and I broke up long ago. Didn''t you know that? Xiao Lin, I know you are frank, but can you please stop calling me so ambiguous? It''s my brother and didi''s. it seems that I have an army of boyfriends out there. " Lin Lang said with a smile.


    Gao Xiaolin said, "I, I''m just kidding you? Why are you so angry? "


    The fight between the girls is always turbulent and bloodless, but it is difficult for straight men to distinguish these details, which makes LAN Linlang suffer losses repeatedly.


    Lin Lang does not connive at her. She takes advantage of her advanced acting skills. Danfeng''s eyes show just the right amount of fatigue.


    "I know you''re joking, but no one else knows. I''m worried that it will be like last time. I just went to have dinner with some younger brothers and sisters of the student union. If you casually talk to other girls in the bathroom, it will become my 12:00 outdoor date with three boys. Don''t you forget that I told you and Sibo that there are rules in our dormitories. We have to go back at 11 o''clock. We don''t attend the party after 11 o''clock. "


    So where did your "twelve o''clock" come from?


    "Ah? Yes, is it? " Gao Xiaolin raised her hair in her ear and pretended to be calm. "I was also said by others."


    Lin Lang picked up his pencil and said, "yes, I only mentioned this to Sibo once. I asked him to ask him for some funds for the activities. It should be something that Sibo told you. By the way, I found your notebook yesterday. I wanted to return it to you. I went to your dormitory again this morning. Your roommate said that you didn''t come back last night, so I put your notebook on your desk. Did you see it? "


    For a while, she secretly looked at Gao Xiaolin more.


    As Zhou Sibo''s girlfriend, Gao Xiaolin feels that she is the president''s wife, and other people respect her three points. Even if she knows the two faces of her predecessors, she should laugh and be ignorant, and make Gao Xiaolin pampered and fragile. Lin Lang, a quiet fighter, seems soft but deadly. In public, she takes off the packaging of her three good students day by day, revealing her broken mouth and rumor and never returning home at night.


    "PATA --"


    tears are blooming on the paper.


    The eyes are not slanted. These little girls, hurt others do not see a bit soft hearted, once they are hated, it is like the end of the world, a person alone abandoned by the world. In any case, it is also the fault of others. They are beautiful and powerful, and they are compared to the dust and mud.


    Don''t give a lesson, let her step on her own reputation to make waves?


    Lin Lang not only sympathized, but also gave her the ultimate blow. "By the way, Hao Xuejie has returned home. Sibo is going to clean up her on Saturday night. Are you going?" Hao Xuejie was Zhou Sibo''s predecessor. She learned to be a bully. She was beautiful and had a sweet smile. She once talked about marriage. Later, in order to study, she proposed to break up. The man was arrogant and didn''t ask for a word. He was drunk that night and was picked up by Gao Xiaolin.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, Gao Xiaolin broke down and her hand holding the pencil trembled.


    The studio returned to silence.


    Many girls have numbness and anxiety. Like Gao Xiaolin, they have more or less said bad things about LAN Linlang behind their backs. According to her current fighting capacity, will they not die without a burial place?


    "Teacher, I''m done." Lin Lang is not very concerned about the feelings of people on the road, holding a master, "can you raise your feet, come and give some advice?"


    She said witty and pleasing words, and the studio, which was filled with some embarrassing atmosphere, immediately became bright and lively.


    Lin Lang is a professor''s heart treasure. This student has solid basic skills and can rank in the top five in each painting. Recently, she has not been affected by rumors at all. The assignments handed in are more and more amazing. Professors in the Department of fine arts are eager to pass on their lifelong skills to her.


    The professor expressed his view with a friendly face, "you have a deep knowledge of sketch. No matter three aspects or five major tunes, they are well integrated. In this way, you don''t need to make more modifications. Oh, and there will be an international art exhibition in a few days. If you are free, you can go around with the old man. "


    The other students were envious.


    The girl students have bright eyes and warm smile, "yes, sir! I''m good at brewing wolfberry tea. Would you like to try Xiaolan''s craft? "


    The professor couldn''t help laughing, "that''s the trouble for Xiaolan."


    After talking to her favorite student, the professor''s eyes naturally fell on Gao Xiaolin next to her. She was close to the bell. She only drew the coarsest composition, and it was crooked and twisted. She painted it all over the place.The professor frowned slightly, and his face was dignified. Lin Lang is getting better and better, she is getting worse and worse. After several times of talking, she still doesn''t know whether she can graduate smoothly or not.


    "Xiao Lin, in the last year or so, you have to work harder." The professor said, "take in more and focus on business."


    Gao Xiaolin did not pay attention to the professor''s hard conscience, her heart filled with infinite grievances. Sure enough, the professor is biased. Obviously, she was satirized by Lin Lang just now, and she lost her face. He didn''t come out to help her!


    After class bell rings, people continue to go, a few friends with her originally want to comfort, but Lin Lang meaningful sweep them around, sweep them all over a shudder, forcefully turned their feet.


    Gao Xiaolin, who was neglected, threw herself on the drawing board and burst into tears.


    Not long after Lin Lang returned to her dormitory, she received a message from he Xuan asking her what had happened to Gao Xiaolin.


    She can''t help but ponder. He Xuan is also a very interesting person. He Xuan is clearly hostile to her, and can pretend to have no objection to her and play with them in the dormitory. How good the world is to Zhang Mingzhu, how cruel it is to LAN Linlang. In addition to their roommates Chen Lulu and Jiang Qingyu, there are a group of evil werewolf players around.


    Unfortunately, now, she stands in the camp of good people, but takes the card face of werewolf.


    At this time, Tang Shuo''s message also arrived.


    Tangtangli: sorry, were you in class? Is the class over? I bought some egg tarts. It''s still hot. Can I bring it to you?


    How careful and polite the words were, like a poor little wretch in the corner of her clothes, for fear that she would refuse.


    Lin Langhui: No, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go to bed first.


    Tangtanggu: uncomfortable? What''s wrong? Do you want to go to the hospital?


    Lin Lang didn''t reply.


    In the car Tang Shuo holds the mobile phone, looks over and over at her this information, unceasingly surmises her present situation.


    He wanted to go directly to the dormitory to block people, but somehow, his fearless courage disappeared after he confessed on the street, which made Tang Shuo look like a coward. First, he stopped Chen Lulu from the Foreign Language Institute in a low voice, then begged her to take back the egg tarts. Finally, he asked Chen Lulu''s wechat to help her look at Lin Lang If you are ill, take her to see a doctor as soon as possible.


    Of course, if something happens to Lin Lang, Chen Lulu can inform him in advance, and Tang Shuo will repay her kindness in his next life.


    Chen Lulu got goose bumps when she was frightened by his soft voice.


    My mother duck, is this still the big miner who has a mine in his family and doesn''t stop mining? When did he become like a little daughter-in-law? It''s so pathetic and low spirited. It''s really a show, OK!


    Tang Shuo took off his coat and hung it on his hand. His well-cut white shirt was embedded in his belt. With a few buttons open, he was sexy and impersonal. In his hand, he carried a box of exquisite and high-grade grape tarts. Chen Lulu vowed that if she stood a few more minutes with this impersonal guy, tomorrow would be her love affair with her roommate''s ex boyfriend!


    Chen Lulu had to take the gift box in his hand. The other party was stunned and immediately burst into a kind smile at her. She sincerely said, "thank you."


    Chen Lulu:


    Why do you want to make a point? Is she very old at twenty? Isn''t she worthy of being a little sister?


    Chen Lulu, a student in the small gun battle, just wanted to get angry. However, when she looked up, she saw that the rich young man had beautiful skin and smooth muscles, just like the rain forest with towering branches. The male hormone was abundant and luxuriant, which was the most irresistible charm type for young girls.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his lips were white. It seemed that he was pinching his throat, repressed and miserable. After a bout of venting, he was tired and tired.


    Chen Lulu secretly said, hell, the scum man decadent, how can the charm value rise straight?


    Before she could adjust her mood, she saw that the man fulfilled the task consciously. She was relieved and jumped back with his long legs.


    Chen Lulu:


    To be reasonable, what do you mean by jumping and jumping three times? It seems that she has learned some peerless Qigong, and forcibly shakes a man 1.9 meters high, which will damage her image as a fairy.


    Perhaps her indescribable expression was too obvious. Master Tang hesitated and explained, "I''m more popular with women. If I stand close, women may be unable to resist my charm and fall in love with me."


    "Ha!"


    Chen Lulu''s universe will explode on the spot.


    She was so angry that she wanted to paste the tarts on the narcissistic man''s face. He thinks he is what kind of treasure pimple, everybody loves flowers? And women like it? Can''t resist the charm? Ah, I''m sorry, you century old scum!


    The key man also shamelessly added, "my eyes have grown well since childhood. Although they are very beautiful peach blossom eyes, in fact, my myopia is 1000 degrees. It is difficult to distinguish between male and female three meters away. People and animals are not distinguished from each other five meters away. I hope you don''t misunderstand me."Chen Lulu didn''t get it wrong. She just wanted to smash a man''s dog''s head. Unfortunately, she was wearing flat shoes, and her lethality was not enough!


    Seeing that the man was angry and turned around, Tang Shuo touched his nose.


    He began to rebel at the age of 18, drinking and chasing girls. He took his life as a cigarette and thought that the smoke and fire of the vicissitudes was maturity. He declared that he would not be controlled by anyone when he was an adult.


    The tardy love for the first time made the infamous young master have the idea of smoking and drinking, healthy work and rest, and love life.


    He is full of evil, but also really like Lin Lang, and knows that she is a girl with a weak sense of security, so he tries to avoid all the elements that make her misunderstood, so as to avoid his accusation deeper.


    Tang Shuo doesn''t know. Chen Lulu goes back to the dormitory and takes the eldest young master out, whipping the corpse inside and outside.


    Lin Lang took out her mobile phone and decided to get justice for her eyelashes.


    Did you see the steel fork in my mother''s hand? You are very powerful today. You dare to attack my lulu.


    Tang Shuo was full of joy and opened the information, and was shocked.


    Tangtanggu: ancestor! I swear to God, I never hurt her! I''m not too long for my life!


    Tangtanggu: how about I call you old next time??? This is more respectful??? You bring out classmate Chen, I kowtow to her to make amends!!!


    Do you see the steel fork in my mother''s hand: young master Tang is flexible and flexible, and he is a talent.


    Tangtangmin: that''s not true. Bridesmaids and godmothers in the future can''t offend them.


    The other party did not return for a long time, as if forgotten.


    Young master Tang suffered by himself and realized the taste of worrying about gain and loss. Waiting for another 30 minutes, still did not return, he raised his hand to reward himself with a big ear melon seed, called you sultry, call you cheap mouth, call you not long memory.


    Tangtanggu: ancestor! a queen! Fairy! Auntie! Can you take care of me? Or I''ll make it! Come on, don''t you want a fork? I''ll give you a knife!

 Chapter 547

    Tang Shuo didn''t receive the information from Lin Lang, he tossed and turned all night, just like flipping dumplings. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    He couldn''t sleep until four o''clock in the morning. He went downstairs to make a cup of coffee and watch horror movies under his blanket. His seventh predecessor rented the dishes from the video shop.


    At that time, Tang Shuo pursued her assiduously, and was willing to pull down his face to obtain first-hand information from all parties. She was perfectly in line with the characteristics of an artist. She was sensitive and delicate, and was fond of old things. She often remembered some obsolete past, such as the disappearing disc rental shop.


    On weekends, she always goes to see it.


    Tang Shuo doesn''t feel much about these obsolete things, but he remembers her smile of contentment when she came out of the video store holding a stack of video discs.


    Just like that, standing in front of the old tile house, the setting sun plated a light halo on the black hair tip.


    He wanted to die for her.


    Tang Shuo takes a deep breath, thickens his skin again and sends a message to Lin Lang''s roommate Chen lulu.


    Chen Lulu doesn''t turn off her cell phone when she sleeps. She wakes up with a buzz. She''s insane. Does she want to ascend to heaven at four in the morning! He wants to ascend to heaven, don''t pull others!


    Tang Shuo made persistent apologies and confessed his mistake, hoping that she would forgive her attitude question of yesterday, and asked about Lin Lang''s situation in a roundabout way. Chen Lulu was annoyed by his questioning and perfunctory.


    Braised Gulu meat: it seems that Lin Lang is not feeling well. She has no class this afternoon. She should go to the hospital.


    She is not a boat that betrays friendship. Her little sister has said that Tang Shuo has been dogged with her recently. Instead of hiding it from him, it is better to tell him in a big way that he can chase him out of exhaustion so as to avenge his original separation!


    Chen Lulu used her poor brain melon seeds to think about it. It seems that this is what happened. Usually, young master Tang is dragging carrots to hang their young sisters to play. Now, she wants to let him taste the taste of being run away!


    Tangtanggu: uncomfortable? What''s up? hospital? What hospital? what time?


    Braised Gulu meat: I don''t know. He Xuan went with her, so I went to bed! I warn you, send a message again, disturb a person to sleep, I pull black you! You''ll never get inside the enemy!


    Tang Shuo did not dare to speak.


    There are two roommates in Linlang dormitory, one is Chen Lulu, and the other is Jiang Qingyu. The former is a chilling pepper, but at least it can be said that if it is replaced by the cold one Tang Shuo felt that he might have frozen into a statue without opening his mouth.


    He had no desire to watch horror films, and searched the nearest hospital with his mobile phone, one by one.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, when he broke his leg quickly, Tang Shuo finally saw a familiar and graceful figure.


    "Lin Lang!"


    He was panting and holding his knee, and his face was covered with hot sweat from the sun outside.


    Accompanied by the girl beside Lin Lang, she was surprised to see the past.


    Regardless of his image, the eldest young master came in a hurry. The bangs on his head were half opened to reveal his broad forehead. Perhaps it was the morning when he left home, and the man didn''t do his homework to clean up the stubbles. His wild masculine atmosphere, which complemented his beautiful and slightly carefree and affectionate peach blossom eyes, appeared in a sparse and sparse way.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Lang is holding a brand-new medical record book, the name and number are not filled in. She is deliberately tilted so that Tang Shuo can clearly see the information he wants to see.


    A new medical record book!


    Tang Shuo''s heart was filled with strangeness.


    Although he and Lin Lang have been friends for only three months, he knows a lot about some habits. For example, her things are always neat and tidy. Her hobby also has a little hobby of collection. She doesn''t throw away her notebook when it is full. The tickets will be carefully smoothed and put into an iron box, including some fragmentary movie tickets, bonus points, payment bills, etc., which are bound up with small rubber bands.


    If she was not the first time to come to the hospital, she would not be holding a new medical record book!


    "You Your first visit to the hospital? " Tang Shuo lost his voice and asked out a word.


    Lin Lang knew it well and did not expose it. Instead, she pretended to be puzzled. "Yes, today is my first time." She pursed her lips, and her eyebrows and eyes were still as conspicuous as Tang Shuo liked, but she looked like a shy and shy thrifty girl. "The hospital here is too expensive. It costs five or six hundred yuan to see it once. I wouldn''t have come here if I hadn''t had a bad stomach


    She introduced he Xuan with a smile, "here, this is my friend. His surname is he, his name is Xuan, he''s he is Xuan, Xuanji''s Xuan is beautiful, isn''t it? I came with her for the operation last time, so I asked her to take me for an examination this time, so as not to run a few more times. "


    "Surgery? What kind of operation? "


    A ray of thunder hit Tang Shuo''s brain, what makes him suddenly clear.


    The man suddenly looks at he Xuan, and his aura is extremely strong.


    He Xuan''s face turned white. Her palm was cold. She unconsciously tightened her arm and her nails were embedded in her flesh. "How can you How do you say it? "


    Lin Lang frowned hard and frowned. Seeing in Tang Shuo''s eyes, he was angry again. He took a long leg and split them up. "Are you ok?" He was distressed to see a crescent red mark on Lin Lang''s arm, and his skin was crimson. You can imagine how much strength the other side used."What are you doing?" Tang Shuo looks ugly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." He Xuan is shocked by Tang Shuo''s black face, and is bitterly aggrieved. He Xuan''s reddish eyes look at Lin Lang, revealing her vulnerability to betrayal by her friends, as if she had done a heinous thing.


    Lin Lang seems to have realized it and said in a more aggrieved tone, "I didn''t say it was abortion surgery."


    A month ago, in order to get in touch with each other, Zhou Sibo organized a marathon for the new semester. He Xuan, a volunteer of the International Student Service Center, had a good relationship with other ministers and was invited to participate. At the dinner party in the evening, LAN Linlang finds he Xuan secretly crying in the bathroom and asks her what''s going on.


    To her astonishment, he Xuan was pregnant again, but the man didn''t want the accident. She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do.


    LAN Linlang suggested that she communicate with her parents, but was rejected.


    Then he Xuan cried and begged her to accompany her to the hospital for abortion. This is nothing, after all, it is reasonable for students to hold hands with each other. As a result, on the way back, they met Chen Lulu and Jiang Qingyu who had dinner together after class. When asked about today''s itinerary, he Xuan was embarrassed and guilty. He took the accompanying LAN Linlang as a shield, saying that she was accompanying Lin Lang for an examination.


    LAN Linlang thought of her is not easy, acquiesced to this statement.


    It''s not over yet. He Xuan said it once, and it''s much easier. When people ask her again, she can love LAN Linlang, a "weak" girl, with a slightly worried tone.


    After hearing from other dormitories, Zhang Mingzhu felt that she couldn''t do nothing, which was too cold-blooded. So she called Tang Shuo and asked him what supplements were suitable for girls.


    What he Xuan said at the beginning was an examination. After two or three people''s mouths, the examination became an operation. Listening to Zhang Mingzhu''s ears, she felt that LAN Linlang''s private life was chaotic, so she had some shady gynecological diseases. She sympathized and pitied with this degenerate girl.


    A beautiful misunderstanding was born.


    Lin Lang will not let this simple past.


    LAN Lin lang''er is soft. She connives at he Xuan''s selfish behavior and Zhang Mingzhu''s self righteous concern. On the contrary, she causes endless troubles for herself.


    Now, whoever is supposed to have the pot on his back.


    "You say Did you accompany her to the operation? Didn''t you repair it yourself? " Tang Shuo stammered.


    "You''re crazy, you straight Cancer man! I think it''s time for you to go to a mental hospital to repair your brain! "


    Lin Lang was furious and gave him a slap. The clear sound made passers-by shake their shoulders and walk faster.


    Tang Shuo didn''t hide. He was very happy and regretful, which stimulated his nerves.


    He was consumed by the tide of repentance.


    In fact, what he cared about was not her first time, but her "deception", and even more despised himself for indulging in her "pure illusion".


    Now that all misunderstandings were solved, he felt her precious and regretted that he had treated her in such a despicable way, relying on being loved and trampling on her sincerity.


    Lin Lang shakes the perfect person, covers own small abdomen, the cold sweat is wet.


    Tang Shuo was shocked, "are you ok? Is my face too thick for you to hurt? "


    The two nurses at the front desk were caught off guard by the young master''s Sao words, and gave a strong Bang to the tooth flower seeds. The root of the tooth was all sour.


    They came to a unanimous conclusion.


    This man''s henpecked wife is hopeless. Let''s go as soon as possible.


    Lin Lang pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I see you now with stomach colic. Can you disappear from my face?"


    As soon as the mustard was eliminated for many days, Lin Lang not only became Tang Shuo''s most blood red cinnabar mole, but also opened a bush of thorns in his heart. With a little pulling, all his limbs were frightened and his five internal organs were cracked.


    He was totally dead set to her.


    Later, Lin Lang asked him to go to the East. He didn''t dare to drift to the West!


    Tang Shuo was red in his eyes, abandoned the reserve of the eldest young master, and was humble to the dust and mud, "I''m worried about you, let me accompany you, OK? If you don''t want to see my face, can I wear a mask? In case, if you have a severe pain, you can bite my arm. I''m soft and good, and I''m not much better than those fluffy rags? "


    Once upon a time, young master Tang liked to give orders and rarely asked for other people''s opinions. All of them were "listen to me", "just like this" and "no problem".


    Now the young master Tang forced him off the shelf. Two and a half of the three sentences were pitiful request sentences.


    He Xuan stood aside. The whole person was like a ball boiled with boiling water. His cheek was burning hot and his expression was embarrassed. He wanted to go but couldn''t go. If he didn''t, he felt ashamed and left for her grandmother''s house.


    She is complaining, even if she had surgery, take her as a shield, that is no way ah, she really don''t want others to look at her with different eyes! But she, but how could she say it in public? And even in private, she still shakes off her past in front of the Tang family young master!He Xuan trembles and wants to dig a hole to get in.


    However, he Xuan didn''t leave at last. She just held her breath and accompanied Lin Lang to check. On the way, she peeped at Tang Shuo for several times. The other party was serious and nervous, staring at the doctor and the report sheet, for fear that she might miss important information.


    He Xuan clenched her teeth, and unconsciously she bit blood. Unfortunately, two people in the same trade, one is busy trying to stick people, the other is busy hating sticky people, but she is left out in the cold.


    The more he Xuan thought about it, the more unpleasant it was. After returning home, he sat on the bench on the school road for more than an hour. The cold wind made her feel cold.


    A figure passed by her.


    As soon as he Xuan''s throat was tight, he Xuan called out. On the other side of the


    , Lin came out of the hospital and immediately drove Tang down. She did not go back to the dormitory with him, but instead he drove to a bookstore near Town God''s Temple. The narrow doorframe was washed clean, with a mahogany wooden plaque on it, called sour Zhai, where some out of print books could be found, and many books and friends were coming and going every day.


    If Lin Lang wants to go to see the exhibition with the professor, he should suit the remedy to the case and do his homework. The school library didn''t have one. She tried to take a chance here. The owner of the bookstore is a young man who is warm-hearted. After listening to Lin Lang''s request, she searches for it without saying a word. At 9:00 p.m., Lin Lang has a good harvest and walks out of the second-hand bookstore with the paper bag given by the boss.


    High poles crisscross each other, passing by the black silhouette of a bird.


    Under the street lamp, leaning against a thin figure, half of his outline was submerged in the dark, showing only thin to lustless lips. Lin Lang carried the bag and passed by without straying.


    Suddenly, a long, cold hand sprang out of the pocket of the sweater, accurately and neatly caught her wrist, and the thumb pressed tightly on the blood vessel.


    "Bang --"


    the girl was so strangled that she couldn''t even hold the bag and fell to the ground.


    She wrung a thin eyebrow and rebuked him, "what kind of nerve do you have?"


    The other party turned a deaf ear to her pain, and her clear eyes showed a trace of madness in the dark.


    His voice was frighteningly low.


    "How much money did Tang Shuo give you in the end, so that you are so self indulgent and self indulgent?"

 Chapter 548

    "Hula --"


    the paper bag slides out an old book with a red cover. When it is blown by the night wind, the edge of the book is curled and rattled, and a corner of neat text is faintly visible. Lin Lang thinks that her ex boyfriend is like a moral Sutra. She is regular, strict and full of abstinence.


    So she laughed, and her eyebrows and eyes brightened. "What''s the matter, my elder Master Li, are you so strong? Are you jealous? Because I''m not crazy about you, because I''m banging against the wall for you


    It''s not easy for goblins to deal with the innocent Taoist priest? Take out her most handy charm moves, I don''t know how to repent and do evil, keep the pure and pure Taoist master angry to heaven.


    Although he was not exasperated by Lin Lang, his mood was not as stable as before.


    He thought that she would deny it, and that she would dodge her eyes, but he did not expect that she would straighten her chest and sell herself in a reasonable manner!


    Li Yang bit his teeth and said coldly, "classmate, don''t be sentimental. I have no idea about you. I just think that for the sake of you and my school, I advise you that those who betray their principles are shameful and will never be respected. What do you think Tang Shuo is? He just regards you as a disposable plastic cup and throws it away after use. If you are greedy for a moment''s scenery, you will fall to pieces. "


    "To pieces?" Lin Lang curved her lips and intoned in a meaningful tone.


    In November, the weather began to get cold. The small suspenders were collected into the wardrobe and replaced with knitted waistcoats with fine stitches. The collarbone was slightly exposed. The mint green hollow sweater coat fell to her knees. This made her look warm and bright, so that her voice had a little sweet fruit flavor. "My life and death, Lao Li''s eldest son has been bothered."


    Lin Lang approaches Li Yang with a smile and looks at his handsome face. His lips are very beautiful. His lips are plump. It seems that they are covered with a layer of shallow powder glaze. At first, he is an old-fashioned boy who can''t stand any mischief.


    "But I still believe in my charm. You don''t think I''m just a dispensable toy for young master Tang. As long as I try to please him, the man is not hard hearted. How can I not be moved? "


    Her ex boyfriend''s face turned black in an instant. Lin Lang didn''t know what to do. She had to step on his line. "Usually, I''ll be a gentle and understanding little woman. I''ll say that you''re great and satisfy his male chauvinism. When he encountered difficulties and setbacks, I would eat and drink, serve him, cheer for him, and let brother Tang unconsciously get used to my existence. I''m going to spoil him so that he can''t leave me all the time. "


    "Are you finished?"


    Li Yang is calm brow, obviously can''t bear the ex girlfriend in front of her to say that she is how to please another man.


    "Not finished."


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "the most important move is still ahead. I want to take advantage of brother Tang''s inattention, secretly pregnant with his child, and then let others know about it. It''s better to make the whole city full of wind and rain. For the sake of face, the Tang family has to accept my daughter-in-law of civilian origin - "


    Li Yang is a traditional and stubborn boy, with the most correct family admonitions engraved in his bones. He can''t accept Lin Lang''s such vulgarity The calculation. How can a 20-year-old girl be so deep and vicious?


    "Lan Linlang, don''t you have any sense of shame?" Mr. Li was very angry. His eyes were red and his blue veins on his neck were ferocious. He yelled at her for the first time. "You''re good at playing with men, aren''t you? There is no free lunch. Do you know what you have lost? Money is so important that you can sell your dignity and soul? How can you be so mean to a man


    "I didn''t hear you just now. Do you say that again?" The sound was soft.


    He denounced her ugly face.


    "I say you are cheap, you are dirty -"


    Li Yang gave a painful hum, and his toe was severely chopped by the heels of his shoes. Not only that, she also grabbed his collar and violently split his neck. The intense pain forced him to bend his neck and bow his head.


    She bit his lip.


    The lips and teeth are sweet and fishy.


    Several hot sparks fell on the white paper, the fire tongue crazy licking, the fragile paper was unable to resist, in an instant, it burned into a raging fire.


    Li Yang stares straight eye, stupidly forgets the response, lets her attack strategy invade.


    But how can Lin Lang kiss him? Instead of closing her eyes, she opened her eyes to see him. The tail of her eyes was slender and charming, her eyes were full of amorous feelings, and the evil spirit in the demon caught his sight. He could even feel that the corners of her mouth were also crooked, so light and loose that it was hateful. How can there be such a bad woman in this world?


    "Pa --"


    with all his strength, Mr. Li pushed her away. He stepped back a few steps, raised his arm, and wiped his lips with his sweater sleeve, as if he had been stained with some unclean evil substance.


    Lin Lang is not angry to be shaken off. She gently touches her forehead with her fingertips and combs her messy hair on the temples. Her fingers gently pass through the black hair, and her posture is breathtaking. Li Yang heard her say slowly, "young master Li looks like a cold statue. I didn''t expect to kiss him with a feeling.""You - you have no shame!"


    Li Yang''s face was flushed. His chest heaved violently and he gasped desperately. His legs were also in a shaking state. You can imagine how frightened he was. The son of a aristocratic family who has always been strict with himself has always treated people with propriety, politeness and estrangement. How can he resist such a fierce move?


    "Since you said that." Lin Lang grinned and spread out his hand, "then I''m not polite. A kiss of one million, cash and red packet transfer are OK. Thank you for your patronage. I''ll make an appointment next time."


    Master Li covered his heart with anger.


    "Oh, you don''t have a heart attack, do you? I''m sorry, I didn''t notice. I''ll be happy for you


    Lin Lang said that he was about to start, and was repelled by Li Yang. "You stay away from me!"


    "OK." Lin Lang is good as a stream.


    She suddenly clever let Li Yang choke, body stiffness for a moment, and finally did not say a word, turned away.


    It was a big mistake for him to come to her today!


    Lin Lang''s mouth slightly hook, "Oh, someone took advantage of it, and had the heart to throw a girl on the street at night? It''s said that there are quite a lot of ruffians around here... "


    Li Yang took a deep breath and did not speak to her.


    He took out his cell phone.


    Five minutes later, the driver arrived.


    Li Yang walked away, and was Lin Lang''s sentence "it is said that riding at night is easy to be poisoned by the driver." he seized the hole and got on the bus.


    The driver''s uncle looked at a pair of young men and women behind him in the rearview mirror. The girl is nothing, holding a paper bag, with a smile on her face, obviously has excellent self-control. The boy was cold, his long legs against the window, and his body was leaning against the window, as if there were some monsters sitting beside him. He had to stay away from her.


    Isn''t it weird?


    The driver''s uncle thought, and saw the girl move over the body, shoulder flat next to the boy''s arm, a pair of birds in love with people''s delicate appearance.


    Her fragrance is close at hand. Li Yang unconsciously bites her lower lip and tries to shrink her tall and straight body. She doesn''t want to have any physical contact with her. Who would have thought that his concession had connived at her advance. Most of Li Yang''s body was sideways, and half of his face was forced to stick to the cold window, and his cheek muscles were squeezed out of shape.


    Too much.


    "Do you have enough space to sit in?" Mr. Li can''t bear it.


    "This cushion is not as soft as you are." Lin Lang blinked innocently.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Master Li was so confused that he overturned Lin Lang, but his waist was pulled by Lin Lang cunningly. His long legs were askew, and he fell down on her body, and his hands were in a panic beside her ears.


    The driver''s uncle has a big mouth and can almost fill an egg.


    Li Yang''s first action after falling down was to turn his head to look at the driver. He met his eyes and said in a astringent voice, "listen to my explanation..."


    He really just wants to push people away!


    Driver uncle did not want to pick up his words, holding a strong Beijing flavor, "it doesn''t matter, young man, don''t look at the vicissitudes of uncle''s face, uncle is also young!"


    He also tried to persuade him, "young couple, after a long time together, will inevitably make a lot of noise. As a big man, we can''t be too male chauvinism. It''s not difficult for you to persuade a soft man. Can''t your daughter-in-law hold a knife to your neck? The most is kneeling keyboard durian, practice more, that is not called a thing! Everything is going well with family and talent


    Li Yang, who was forced to be brainwashed:


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    The driver''s uncle exclaimed, "young man, listen, listen, your daughter-in-law laughs so well. It''s not like Uncle''s mother''s son. Seeing the sky holding my ear and howling, it''s like Lei Gong sneezing. That''s a storm, it''s going to be a disaster. You''ll be content, young man."


    "She''s not my daughter-in-law!" he said


    The driver''s uncle was shocked, "what? You haven''t decided on such a cute girl? Well, little fool, you must speak to you


    How does this warm-hearted driver uncle give Li Yang "language"?


    First of all, the driver''s uncle painstakingly popularized the various crises in the social environment, trying to create a sense of crisis. "You read the recent social news, the ratio of men and women is seriously out of balance. There are poles erected 800 years ago, and old bachelors are in bundles. I can''t bear to see them!"


    Secondly, the driver''s uncle Xiaozhi said with emotion, "what else, what kind of wave furnace do you young people like to play with? When the sky cries out to let the state allocate objects, or go to the streets to rob them, isn''t this nonsense? You ask yourself, is it right for us to touch the stone to cross the river these years? Is that fair? Is this suitable? "


    Among them, the driver''s uncle personally went to the battle and taught his experience, "listen to uncle, you are still young, you should do your own thing to enrich your food and clothing, don''t always trouble the country! Isn''t it just about that? Eat a meal, watch a movie, play a gallop, and then make up two cups of milk tea money, buy a cup of milk tea, two straws, greasy and crooked to drink."With the rest of the money, take a taxi to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then you two touch your forehead in front of the camera and put your hands in your pockets. Hey, it''s done!"


    At last, the driver''s uncle finished his meritorious service and showed a happy smile like an old hen. "When you get married some other day, please remember to give us some candy. We can also be regarded as a matchmaker for you on behalf of our country."


    Unfortunately, we were forced to marry Mr. Li. Under the omni-directional machine gun fire from the driver''s uncle, we had no chance to answer back.


    The driver''s uncle looked at the young man with a pair of beautiful eyes and his mouth slightly open, as if he had smoked from the top of his head and his soul was out of body.


    In his mind, was he surprised by his uncle''s mature wisdom?


    The driver''s uncle immediately said kindly, "young man, do you have anything else to add?"


    Li Yang subconsciously looks at the girl beside her.


    With a paper bag on her lap, she propped up on the car mat with one hand and her cheek with a paper bag in the other hand. Half of her long hair fell lazily between her arms, and a black curl on her cheek became more charming and affectionate under the dim yellow light. She looked at him with interest, like a little girl waiting to hear the ending of a fairy tale.


    Her laughter was clear and crisp. "Yes, eldest childe, what do you think? Speak it out and listen to it."


    The driver''s uncle laughed again, "Hey, eldest son, it''s interesting that your daughter-in-law calls you. He confesses you as a young master of a big family. How can we say that this is love? It is said that there is a layer of yarn between women and men. Don''t twist it. It''s good to take back the yarn as the wedding veil as soon as possible. "


    Li Yang choked his cheeks red I''m not twenty-two. It''s against the law to urge marriage. "


    The driver''s uncle was deeply shocked. He saw that the boy''s plate was pretty and smooth, and his head must be very flexible. How could he run so far away from the topic?


    Lin Lang''s smile is sweeter.


    Li Yang confusedly lowers his head, pats, and covers his head with his sweater hood. As a result, he not only lost in front of Lin Lang, but also bullied him on his clothes. The Hoodie was small and narrow, like a third of the watermelon peel, covering only part of his head.


    Hair stubble and ears are exposed, red as two soft crisp rabbit ears.

 Chapter 549

    After getting out of the car, Li Yang immediately separated from Lin Lang and was grabbed by her one hand by the corner of her coat.


    "What are you doing?"


    He looked unnatural, but he didn''t pull it back.


    "It''s dark. Take the cool young master Li to see the people." Lin Lang laughed at him in the spring, "by the way, I went to the girls'' dormitory to open my eyes."


    Li Yang''s face is red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He tried to run, and was snatched back by Lin Lang.


    Downstairs in the girls'' dormitory, the female counselor of the College of foreign languages pushed the thin frame of her glasses, thinking that she was hallucinating. Otherwise, how could the gossip hero and heroine walk side by side in peace?


    "Please take care of the teacher." Lin Lang pointed to the person next to him, "this is the witness."


    Li Yang strange uncomfortable, Lin Lang''s attitude is too natural, as if to introduce their parents their natural boyfriend.


    , after the approval of the counselor, Li Yang was allowed to enter the dormitory building. He was tall and tall, and had a character of no one eating fire. When he entered the room, he was surrounded by countless girls. And in order to see more handsome than the others, the girl stepped on the flip flops and applied black mud mask to creak and creak.


    I didn''t expect that they ate melon to eat a small well-known net red dormitory.


    "Sister Guan, why are you so late? Yes, it is. Is there any notice from the college? " It was a tall girl who opened the door. She was careless until she saw the boy behind the counselor. The bold and coarse neutral female voice just squeezed out a little tenderness.


    "Is he Xuan there? Let''s ask her something. " The Counselor''s expression began to be serious, and the other two were not in the mood to play with their mobile phones. They quickly replied, "she''s taking a bath. She won''t come out for two hours." In order to avoid he Xuan''s long bath time, the three usually have to pinch the point to wash, sometimes they may not be able to wash, which makes the other three full of resentment against he Xuan.


    "Tell her to hurry up and clean up a little bit. We can''t wait that long." The counselor frowned.


    However, they still waited for an hour. He Xuan, wrapped in a bath towel, swayed out slowly. He Xuan was stunned by the dark crowd in front of him.


    "Get your clothes on!" The counselor couldn''t help but stare at her, "didn''t you say that there are students from other colleges?"


    He Xuan sees Li Yang, who stands out from the crowd. Her face turns red. She rushes back to the bathroom and comes out in a long sleeve Pajama with strawberry pattern.


    This time, she saw Lin Lang following the counselor.


    He Xuan''s flushed face turned white in an instant. She was not stupid and realized what was going to happen.


    "Classmate he, you and Lulu are good friends, so you are also good friends in our dormitory. Then I, as your friend, want to ask you, where did I offend you, and let you chew your tongue behind your back three or four times to make a rumor about me? Before, I didn''t want you to look at you with different eyes. I carried the pot for you to go to the hospital for surgery. Now you''re back in the habit of vilifying my financial deals with other people in front of my ex boyfriend


    "I I don''t have one. " She subconsciously wanted to deny, but her momentum was completely overwhelmed by Lin Lang, and she was short of breath and guilty of heart when she opened her mouth.


    Lin Lang''s eyes are slightly red, and the emotions of being betrayed by friends, such as shock, joy and despair, are clearly rendered out.


    "You are also a language learner. You are likely to be engaged in translation work in the future. Don''t you know how much loss the mistranslation will bring to the team? Don''t you know that rumor and slander are more powerful enough to make a life wither from now on


    The counselor can''t sit still now. She thinks that Lin Lang is just wronged and wants to ask for an apology. Unexpectedly, she seems warm and gentle, but she is extremely sharp. She raises his personal behavior to the moral problem of the whole college, accusing them of being a rat excrement and destroying a porridge!


    Not to mention, with Li Yang this human killer in, the basic whole floor of the girls have run to watch, she just want to press down also can''t help!


    Seeing that the reputation of the College of foreign languages is going to be smashed in her own hands, the counselor can''t help but get angry with he Xuan. She usually looks at this girl as lively and generous. Who would have thought that she had such a heavy heart? In particular, he Xuan''s face turned white, her eyes dodged, she stammered and had no confidence. It was self-evident who was lying.


    "You Why cheat me? " Li Yang looked at the man. His pupils were as clear as glass, spotless, perfect to the point where there were no flaws, which made ugly feel ashamed. "I''ve seen you feed stray dogs on the road. I thought You''re a good man and you don''t lie. " He murmured, as if sad.


    He Xuan''s face is burning.


    Feeding the stray dog is intentional, because at that time she took a fancy to a talented person and wanted to approach her as a "loving girl". She didn''t expect to be seen by Li Yang. The reason why she dares to cheat Li Yang is that she will never go to her ex girlfriend to question her on the spot because of the arrogance of her children.


    However, Li Yang not only went, but also was carried to the girls'' dormitory by Lin Lang.


    He Xuan is very regretful. He Xuan knew that Li Yang, like Tang Shuo, was a boy who had no guts to turn back. She would never instigate her!Now a bad breath did not come out, on the contrary, he made a Sao! He Xuan desperately wants to save her reputation, but she doesn''t know that the counselor has put her on the blacklist. "He Xuan, you slander your classmates, I will react to the college. As for the follow-up punishment, I hope you will be prepared psychologically and admit your mistakes in time. "


    Before this incident, the counselors were quite optimistic about he Xuan''s future. She had a beautiful appearance, good contacts and practical experience. The college planned to train her into an independent diplomatic talent and recommended her to take the selection examination of the Ministry of foreign affairs. Now, she has to do something by herself. She has a good chance!


    "Sister Guan, I didn''t want to open it for a while..." He Xuan is flustered. She doesn''t want to give up chess in the college!


    Lin Lang said quietly, "I can bully my classmates at will if I can''t think of it for a while."


    He Xuan clenched her teeth. "I''m sorry, I already know that I was wrong. I apologize to you, OK? Please let me go! I''m not as charming as you are. I can let the princes of the aristocratic family go around me and be a lady easily. I just felt very sad, so I made a mistake on impulse


    "Then tell me, what are you sad about?" Lin Lang chuckled, "your family is rich, and you were born with rich clothes and rich food. Your biggest worry is about what kind of dress to wear and what kind of make-up you wear every day. On weekends, you open a private plane to see a show abroad. If you can''t help it, you''ll find a few handsome men to interpret the pain of youth for them to live or die. "


    "If you think this kind of life is very boring and sad, why don''t you give up your status as a young lady and become a village girl from scratch? I just went to college, and my tuition was only 500 yuan in my pocket


    She raised her chin again and pointed to Li Yang. "At first, in order to support me and me, a low-key rich second-generation ex boyfriend who likes to pretend to be poor, I did everything except the most uneconomical selling of blood. In order not to add psychological burden to him, I dressed myself up and went out every day. Every time I overworked for 24 hours, I had to refine my makeup carefully when I went back. I didn''t want to make him feel distressed. Because I love him, I am willing to give him my time, energy and even health. "


    But how does the other party repay her?


    "My Li Yang is like a beautiful little prince who grows up in an ivory tower. Maybe he is well protected by his family. He will never grow up and be childish forever." Lin Lang looks at Li Yang, seeing him from astonishment to silence, from speechless to red eyes.


    "He loves the simple and beautiful me in the small valley, but he is not willing to accept the mature and refined me in the future. Just because of this dissatisfaction, all my efforts and heartbeats are wiped out. He would rather believe others with ulterior motives than me once because of his deep-rooted prejudice against me. "


    Li Yang''s lips began to tremble, and the sound was thin and thin, like countless threads. It pricked his throat with a puff, and the pain like acupuncture surged up.


    "But a Yang, you should be clear, from the beginning, we are strangers, if not for this love, we have no contact, no intersection. Your family treat you well, that''s because you have blood ties, they are willing to pay all for you. Your servant is kind to you because your family has paid her a high salary and she needs to do her duty. "


    "For me, in addition to the identity of a boyfriend, you are essentially just a stranger. You did not support me and I did not owe you. Why do I have no bottom line to dig out my heart and lungs for you?"


    Lin Lang raised her head and her eyes were red.


    "Ah Yang, people don''t understand me. They say that I worship money, and they say I''m unscrupulous. I have nothing to say. But you, only you, deserve to enjoy my five years of pay, is the least qualified to condemn me. You used to treat me as a treasure. Why can you be cruel and trample on me like grass mustard


    As soon as her tears fell, Mr. Li gave up and was arrested.


    He stretched out his long legs and held him in his arms.


    His eyes were red, his face was blue and white, and he was unprecedentedly absent-minded.


    Li Yang choked with grief, but did not know that her bright appearance, is a bloody struggle. But he used the family standard to measure her sincerity and hypocrisy! In fact, he In fact, he didn''t want to force her to do so. He was just angry that she didn''t cherish and respect himself, and was afraid that she would degenerate into a vain and snobbish girl he hated most. He did not want to admit that he was confused by jealousy and insulted her like a devil.


    He clearly He wanted to make up with her, but he talked to his mouth, and his self-esteem made him feel uneasy.


    "Lin Lang, I''m sorry..."


    He red eyes, followed her to cry, crying in the dazzling shoulder clothes.


    How can Lin Lang let him be so simple and guilty?


    Her lips opened and closed, and her breath was warm, but her words were cold from the bottom of her feet to the sky.


    "Ah Yang, crying is the weakest. If one day I am not in the world, you should remember that it is you who believe others today, and you also say that I am cheap and dirty


    "So you''re one of the killers, and you''re not innocent."

 Chapter 550

    "Click --"


    the lighter shot up a faint blue flame.


    At night, the basketball court is empty. The man leans under the basketball stand. His back, which is as straight as a ruler, is decaying in despair, and his angular face loses his vigor. He was holding a cigarette between his fingers, his eyes drooping, and the light of the fire was flickering around his neck. A pile of twisted cigarette butts were scattered under the shiny shoes.


    Tang Shuo didn''t throw down his hot lighter until he was disgusted with his stomach and smashed his fist on the basketball iron frame behind him.


    "Bang Bang --"


    he masochistic and hit his palm with blood. Although the pain to convulsion, but the man still tightly bite the root of his teeth, do not make any sound.


    What qualification does he have to shout pain?


    An hour ago, Tang Shuo came to deliver supper to people. He walked like a dog in a suit on the street full of stinky tofu. He held a bucket of family photos in his left hand, a bag of duck blood vermicelli in his right hand, and a super cup of milk tea hung on two sides of his strong elbow. The whole person was like a walking snack bar, with a 100% turning back rate.


    In order to bring things to Lin Lang by himself, Tang Shuo went to beg the aunt downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. He begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He swore that if he dared to have a bad idea, he would be a father-in-law all his life.


    The process was hard, and the ending was good. Tang Shuo conquered his aunt and got the qualification of visiting the boudoir at night. He walked fast.


    Until a group of girls pushed and yelled, the protagonist they discussed made Tang Shuo feel uneasy.


    He thought about it and followed the girls.


    There is a dormitory at the corner of the stairs. The three floors are surrounded by water. Tang Shuo is tall and has good eyesight. He can easily see the situation inside.


    He heard her gentle and slow voice, like the willow in spring.


    "You used to treat me as a treasure. Why can you be cruel and trample on me like grass mustard?"


    Young master Tang is as brazen as a city wall. He usually does a lot of bad deeds, such as taking advantage of the weak points and plundering the fire. At this time, if there is a script, he should straighten out his chest, lift up his long legs, take out the courage of the contemporary bully, break through the blockade of the crowd, and in the face of the ungrateful heartless man, he embraces her overbearing and affectionate, and tells her that he will always be her best Strong backing.


    But he didn''t.


    Li Yang failed to live up to her affectionate feelings. Why is he not?


    In order to get angry with Zhang Mingzhu, he thought he had cheated her around. He also dumped her in public, triumphantly trampling on a girl''s love and self-esteem.


    Is he still a man?


    He doesn''t even deserve to be a dog!


    One of the worst things a dog has ever done is to steal a few melons. However, he wrapped a piece of candy with lies and malice, and encouraged her to swallow it with a smile on his face, waiting for her to be poisoned and killed!


    Her words were cold and worldly, so light that he didn''t seem to live in the world. His heart suddenly stopped in fear.


    What else can he do?


    He is willing to hand over thousands of wealth to each other, when a prodigal son back to the world good man, when those reproaches and insults do not exist? Even if he had cut a thousand pieces, he could not make up for her suffering!


    "The host is calling!"


    Tang Shuo is awakened by the soft cute baby''s bell. He originally wanted to throw the mobile phone out, and his arm swung into the air, and then stopped.


    ¡­¡­ He really, really wants to be a good man. He thought it was time to get rid of his arrogance and all his bad temper. He wanted to change from a terrible beast to a gentle, tolerant, upright and responsible man.


    He wants to love her.


    Tang Shuo choked a breath, put the phone back and pressed the answer button.


    "Ah Shuo!" The other side sobbed, "why don''t you return my message?"


    Tang Shuo reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    This sentence seemed to press some kind of switch, and the other party cried out, "I, I made the outline of the four piece set, and now the whole face is swollen into a pig''s head. Will I and I be disfigured? Boo Hoo! I don''t want it! Ah Shuo, I''m afraid of being alone in the hospital. Can you come and accompany me? Please


    Tang Shuo is holding the fingertip of the mobile phone faintly white, "you are to say this to me?"


    The girl he liked was despised and scolded for a time and suffered a lot of pressure from the outside world. However, in front of him, she was always light and indifferent, and covered her scars with gorgeous and flowing leather bags.


    But what about Zhang Mingzhu?


    She once listened to rumors and reported LAN Linlang''s chaotic private life to him like a tabloid, portraying her roommate as a money worshipping, dissolute and self loving woman.


    Tang Shuo was wearing a thick filter at that time, and without hesitation, he believed her. Now he remembered how he felt that Zhang Mingzhu''s words implied: you see, no matter how beautiful she looks, she is not a hedonistic girl decayed by capitalism. Although I am ordinary in appearance, I am kind-hearted and unique in soul, which is only worthy of being loved by good men.Zhang Mingzhu is in a mess now. She doesn''t realize that the man''s voice suddenly turns cold. As usual, she is not conscious of her coquetry. "Ah Shuo, when you come here, remember to go to the snack street of our school. The jujube mud cake made by Master Li is delicious. I can''t eat it here."


    Jujube mud cake is Li Yang''s favorite sweet taste. Sometimes when she can''t finish eating it, she will be given it. Every time Zhang Mingzhu picks up the leftovers of the young master, she will feel a sense of satisfaction that is hard to describe. No matter how hard or tired she is, she has hope.


    "Why bother so much? It''s better to come back by yourself? It''s not a child. Do you want me to feed you? Are you disgusting? "


    Tang Shuo coldly put down a sentence, like the last time, again rudely hung up the phone.


    Zhang Mingzhu was stunned for a minute.


    The word "disgust" knocked her out.


    A Shuo How could asho say such a thing? She was a little flustered, holding the mobile phone and dialing back. However, she was prompted that the subscriber you dialed was turned off. Please dial again later.


    Zhang Mingzhu, who has always been sleeping soundly, has insomnia for the first time tonight.


    Along with her insomnia are the teachers and students of the University.


    The girls watched a big play of the year in he Xuan''s dormitory, but they were still frightened when the show ended. They secretly congratulated themselves that they were ugly and their ordinary performance was not outstanding, so they were not hated by Miss He. After all, they are not as bold as LAN Linlang, a fine arts department. They dare to pull up the counselors and the parties, and tear them on the spot, leaving the other party unable to fight back and win the whole war without bloodshed.


    If you change them into them, they will be eaten to pieces! Either transfer school, or suffer from depression!


    Some girls used to scold Lin Lang anonymously in their posts. Now they just hate that they didn''t have two more faces.


    At 12 o''clock sharp that night, the Xiaobei forum became popular again.


    The writer is a talented Gu.


    He wrote.


    [a girl was born, her parents gave her dolls, sewing machines and housework from light to heavy by default. She was brought up with gentle eyes and weak spine. She never held a sword like a boy and rode a horse like a boy, and she didn''t know how to protect her fragile self. In order to live a peaceful life in the future, most girls choose to swallow their anger and calm down. Only a few of them throw away their dolls, put on their affectionate hair, give up their weakness, put on armor, fall down on horses, and fight demons. ¡¿


    this time, Gu Da Cai Zi did not choose the profound ancient Chinese prose he was good at. Instead, he drew up the vernacular language that was easy to understand, which gave the scuba diving students a chance to gasp and bubble one by one, and the number of replies reached thousands in less than half an hour.


    The most sympathetic group is the female group. They are once again captured by the talent and sense of responsibility of Gu Da talent, crying out to give birth to a monkey to the male god.


    But soon they couldn''t come out.


    The super male god made a move, which was extremely cruel. He didn''t miss a lot of abusive anonymous commentators. Because the scope of the influence was too wide, it shocked the high-level of the school.


    At the end of the list, the man who changed from a gifted brother to a madman brother also left a sentence.


    You can scold me. Don''t scold her. Although this Liao has been ambushed, but his minions are still there. Please don''t challenge a Liao''s patience. ¡¿


    when Chen Lulu saw this, his backhand was a compliment.


    The talented brother is really a blast tonight!


    Wenneng talent thought spring flow straight down 3000 feet, Wuneng on the separation of black sword frost cold 14 states!


    She was just about to share her excitement with Lin Lang, and Jiang Qingyu pulled her out.


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened downstairs?"


    The girls looked out.


    In the spacious open space, two boys carry a white column about two meters in length one after the other, and put down the whole face after choking red.


    "Lan Linlang, goddess of art department in 412 girls'' dormitory, your express has arrived at the dormitory downstairs. Please come down for acceptance as soon as possible! Again, LAN Linlang, goddess of art department in 412 girls'' dormitory, your express has arrived at the dormitory downstairs. In order to prevent the mature express from running away, please come down and clean it up as soon as possible! "


    The boy yelled with a trumpet.


    Under a crowd of curious eyes, Lin Lang can only twist the skirt, with two roommates big Dharma protectors, and walk to the white column.


    What the boy said was true. The express was very mature. As soon as she came to the front, she smelled the master''s breath. She rolled up automatically and consciously, like a red carpet, for a moment.


    People were scared, one after another to avoid retreat, only to find that this is a huge absorbent paper!!!


    At the end of the absorbent paper, a tall boy with a height of 1.9 meters was curled up, just like a cat sleeping by the owner''s bed. In order not to disturb the owner''s sleep, his long hands and feet were wrongly put away and turned into a big snowball.


    "What are you doing, madman!"


    Lin Lang looked angry and funny.


    At this moment, snowball''s head moved and grew hands and feet.He got up and walked towards her barefoot on the bright white paper.


    "I''m not crazy."


    He has a young man to publicize the spirit, but also has the wind and rain after the mature gentle.


    "The No.1 Populus alba seed you purchased has arrived home. When are you going to let it take root, germinate, blossom and pollinate?"

 Chapter 551

    "Wow --"


    the crowd screamed.


    Because the romantic confession story killed a Cheng Yaojin.


    Li Yang did not know when to stand behind Lin Lang, pulling her hand and ankle back a step, his forehead disordered, shortness of breath.


    "No, don''t promise him!"


    Lin Lang looked at him, the line of sight falls on the hand that two people hand in hand, "let go."


    Mr. Li''s lips were tight and his attitude was extremely tough. He dragged her to the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Click."


    Another big hand caught Li Yang''s wrist, and Lin Lang faintly heard the sound of bone banging.


    "Li classmate, you hurt her, please let go."


    Even if the talented person took off the 5cm high cushion before going out, he could still pull out the strong air field with the ball in front of Li Yang of the same height with natural pride and talent.


    "You should not offend her."


    Li Yang looks at him directly.


    "This is my affair with Lin Lang, so the legitimate Prince of Laurie''s family will not intervene."


    Gu did not live up to squint eyes, lingering a bit of cold breath. It is not unreasonable for a great talent to be praised as the flower of kaolin. His pupils are light in color, like transparent and cold inorganic gems, without a trace of emotional ups and downs.


    Lin Lang sneered.


    "What are you doing? You two think this is a vegetable market, and you want to sell me by catty? "


    A word shocked the whole audience.


    The majestic No. 1 Populus alba seeds lost water instantly and withered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have one. " The little poplar seed was wronged.


    Lin Lang stares at him.


    Gu Da''s eyes fluttered to the upper right.


    "You are talking about you, Gu Da Cai Zi. Psychological studies have shown that human lying eyes move up and right and say, "what did you just feel guilty about?"


    Gu Da''s talent was flushed and his neck was thick.


    What to do, what to ask, he has no conscience!


    He thought about the broad and profound word "Jin".


    "Jin" is a kind of wood with four strokes. It is generally regarded as the unit of weight calculation, such as kilogram, weight and so on. However, in the image of oracle bone inscriptions, "Jin" has a horizontal blade at the top and a crank at the bottom. The combination looks like an axe, so it is also a sharp tool for cutting down trees in ancient times.


    If Linlang is "Jin", then he is a stubborn growth of small poplar, is not destined to be "chopped" by her?


    It''s killing to think about it.


    Lin Lang had no idea that her casual words successfully led to the deviation of the learned talents. She drove an illegal car in the palace of memory which was divorced from the low taste. She even jumped from early marriage to early childbirth.


    At this moment, Gu Da Cai Zi even thought about the name of his future child.


    But can these be given to Lin Lang, do you know?


    Of course not.


    He doesn''t want to die young yet.


    Gu didn''t live up to simply hold up his head, anyway, Lin Lang was short. When he raised his neck to breathe the air above, Lin Lang could only see his handsome nostrils.


    He didn''t believe it. Could she infer his complex psychology according to the shape of her nostrils and the thick hair of her nose?


    So Lin Lang was in a daze at the nostrils of the great talent.


    After "brother Mao on legs", should she call him "brother nostril"?


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she directly gave the order to leave, "I''m going to class tomorrow. I order you, now, immediately, immediately, get back."


    Gu Da''s talent hesitated, "can''t you go? I have long hands and feet and it''s difficult to roll. "


    Lin Lang nodded in silence.


    Gu Da''s eyes brightened in an instant, and he was very happy. Later, Gu Da Cai played his excellent action, pushing the absorbent paper with both hands and rolling it into a column. Then he grabbed it and carried it to his shoulder. The Scud disappeared. The students were stunned.


    The two boys acting as couriers were so stupid that they caught up with them one after another.


    One side rivets the full strength to pursue, while tearing heart crack lung roar.


    "No.1 express, you choose to pay on time


    "Don''t run if you have seed. Give me five stars to be a good judge!"


    Lin Lang:


    After all, Li Yang was so soft hearted that Lin Lang could be reckless.


    "Don''t let go. What do you want to do?" Lin Lang Qing gave him a cold glance. "Do you believe it or not, in a few minutes, people will spread my love and hate entanglement with you in an orderly way, saying that the revival of our old relationship is still light. Maybe you wake up tomorrow, I have been unmarried and pregnant, or secretly gave birth to several children outside, ready to tie your heart and become the little grandmother of the Li family."


    Li Yang, like a hot hand, hastens to go back. Lin Lang doesn''t give him any chance to say something. She turns around and goes up the stairs. Chen Lulu and Jiang Qingyu keep up.This vigorous water absorption paper advertising action let the big small North forum once paralyzed, until three o''clock in the morning before returning to normal operation.


    Zhang Mingzhu learned the news from the group and was completely confused.


    Didn''t you break up with Lin Lang? Why are they all together again?


    Zhang Mingzhu thought of Tang Shuo''s cold attitude again. She felt uneasy. How could she go abroad for a few days? The world seemed to turn around and become strange and frightening. Zhang Mingzhu is a sensitive and pessimistic girl. Once she cares about something, she will break her heart into pieces and think about everything.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Finally she couldn''t sit still. She covered her face with a hat and scarf and flew back home.


    It''s really a change in the sky.


    The anonymous list compiled by Gu Da Cai Zi flowed to the Internet from Xiaobei forum, which quickly became the headlines of the day, and the University bullying incident again hit the public eye. People, represented by dada, call such incidents "masked man''s murder Carnival". They wear heavy masks, rely on their unknown identity, and wantonly slander others with all kinds of vicious and worldly words.


    Either intentionally or unintentionally, the masked people are indeed harming the lives of a group of young girls in bloom.


    The system of real name accountability has been raised again.


    Zhang Mingzhu suddenly felt cold.


    She seems to be It seems to have said a lot in some posts.


    Zhang Mingzhu opened the mobile phone in a hurry, and searched it again and again.


    A ride of the world concubine smile: Blue Lin Lang don''t want to face, see money to stick up! Also the Department of fine arts flower, I bah!


    Underpants flying in the sky: Hello, you girls are enough, is that surname Tang chasing the goddess first, OK! Maybe it''s true love. What about citric acid!


    A ride of the world concubine smile: you shut up! Take a network name are so obscene, good meaning to say others!


    Underpants flying in the sky: some netizens are full of Fairy Spirit, and there is a devil full of fangs in it. Of course, I can''t afford to be provoked by these ragged underpants.


    Pearl of the sea: young master Tang should not like the girl who worships money like her.


    Underpants flying in the sky: Hello, what is this kind of money worshipping girl? You should be polite. My blue goddess is brilliant and has won scholarship and national award! It''s not like you who can only spray other people''s excrement!


    Pearl of the sea: talent has nothing to do with character. I have seen her go out with some boys in the evening.


    Zhang Mingzhu''s heart beat very fast when she saw this one.


    At that time, she didn''t expect to say these words, but the netizen with "underpants flying in the sky" was too irritating. He was LAN Linlang''s No.1 brain disabled powder, and he had a group of legions of "Linlang powder", "Linlang rice flour", "Linlang sour and spicy powder", "Linlang snail powder", "Linlang powder" and so on, jumping around and tearing with people because of the battle Force is too strong, was small North forum netizens as "brain disabled powder king.".


    In any case, a pair of "broken underpants" are not bitten by him, half of the blood skin is light.


    Zhang Mingzhu was so angry that she couldn''t help saying a few words. However, she regretted that she should not reveal her roommate''s privacy in front of the public. But, but she is not wrong. LAN Linlang is really close to the boy. She can hear her answer the phone every day in the dormitory. She is also a senior brother''s, so she is very popular.


    Zhang Mingzhu thinks this is not good.


    A good girl should be quiet and make a bunch of elegant and tasteless flowers, rather than like a coquettish fox spirit, provoking a group of wild butterflies to prove her charm.


    However, no matter how Zhang Mingzhu thought, she could not change the fact that she was on the "mask list".


    At the back of the list are netizens'' crusade against anonymous bully, who is described as the most unbearable and vicious existence.


    Zhang Mingzhu''s fingers trembled.


    If the young master saw this list, what would he think? A Shuo is a person who can''t rub any sand in his eyes. Will he believe what she said only when she was angry?


    "Ding Lingling --"


    the mobile phone rings, and the call note is Li.


    Zhang Mingzhu took a deep breath, plucked up his courage and said, "young master, listen to me..."


    "Mr. Zhang, the contract between you and your father in the Li family is terminated. You don''t have to pay for the penalty." "No matter where you are, you have to go back to Li''s home and put things away within this week. Once the time limit is exceeded, I will let people clear them automatically."


    Li Yang finished and cut off the phone.


    Zhang Mingzhu''s heart fell to the bottom.


    "Ding Lingling --"


    three minutes later, another phone call arrived and Zhang Mingzhu did not jump up.


    She came to her senses and said, "a sugar.".


    Tang Shuo pet she is really pet, ingeniously put the sweet into the two people''s nicknames, he called "a sugar", she called "a pearl".


    But young master Tang is really cruel. After she answered the phone, he not only did not comfort her suffering, but also said in an extremely cold tone, "you have used 300000 for cosmetic surgery. Even if I feed the dog, you don''t need to pay back. I will freeze the remaining 9.7 million. You can do it yourself."Zhang Mingzhu slumped on the ground, looking at the front in a daze and helplessness.


    A gust of wind lifted her hat and showed her slightly swollen face.


    The passers-by looked curiously.


    Without perfect transformation into a fairy, she was not as crazy as the plot, but was criticized.


    "She made that four piece suit. You see, the cheekbones are a bit unnatural."


    "It should be just after the operation, and it''s still swollen."


    Zhang Mingzhu got up in a hurry, picked up her hat, pressed her face and left in a hurry.


    Lin Lang didn''t know that the mistress was abandoned by two golden thighs in one day. Even if she did, she would not care. Without the blessing of "doting halo", she was an ordinary, self abased, and kind girl. She was not in the same world as this group of high spirited aristocratic sons.


    Sometimes the reality is cruel.


    From November to February of the new year, the school was closed, and she put on her winter clothes from autumn clothes.


    In principle, this kind of international art exhibition is grand and grand, which is the result of the painstaking efforts of various schools. Every link must be arranged precisely and properly. As the professor said, it is very rare for him to postpone the exhibition for three months. At least, it is the first time that he has lived for more than 50 years. There was internal news that some important collection was robbed on the way, and the committee had to make a decision to postpone it.


    Fortunately, the exhibition was still open.


    When the morning sun blows away the mist, Lin Lang takes Chen Lulu to see the professor and his foreign friends.


    Originally, Lin Lang''s English was good and communication was not a problem. However, when the professor brought an extra foreign friend, he needed an interpreter who would have a good face and a sweet mouth. Out of the trust of his favorite students, the professor gave Lin Lang the task of looking for someone, which was like pushing the boat along the river and giving her a relationship.


    The four met at the gate of the school, and after a while, they got on the bus.


    Lin Lang and Chen Lulu sat in the back seat.


    The foreign friend is a middle-aged and handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He was captured by the delicious food after he came to the University. He ate a small belly and specially named him "fat man".


    Although Pang had a small stomach, he was more humorous. He made the two girls laugh with his poor Mandarin, and the old professor also joked about it from time to time.


    As Chen Lulu was talking about the great anecdote, Pang Ge suddenly gave out a scream of "nest baking". He quickly stepped on the brake, and the people in the car were severely bumped, and were about to fly out.


    A luxury sports car came to drift and stopped in front of them.


    Pang elder brother is palpitating, descend the window, "mud people four not four want to see conch king?"


    Chen Lulu added in a low voice, "Pang Ge is the king of hell."


    Pang Ge scratched his head and apologized to them with a smile


    Unexpectedly, the more coquettish is still in the back. The boy who drives the luxury car lowers the window and raises his middle finger at the back. Then I heard a voice of scolding, and the rebellious boy begged for mercy in a hurry, and a series of little fairy''s words that calmed me down and I didn''t make a fool of myself.


    A minute later, the second window comes down, and the other party sticks out his head, showing a beautiful and pure face, curled eyelashes, pretty nose and cherry lips, and the drivers behind him and the drivers beside him look silly.


    Where did this fairy come from?


    "Sorry, he just wanted to make a joke."


    The little fairy spoke softly and weakly. Where did mortals dare to worry? A male driver said quickly, "it doesn''t matter! No one has been hurt. It''s not a big deal! "


    Pang Ge is so angry that he can speak his mother tongue all the time. He is sharp and fluent.


    The fairy''s face froze.


    She didn''t understand.


    Pang is comfortable now. He gives a thumbs up to Lin Lang and Chen Lulu, and shows his admiration without stinging. "The mud people are the little idle girls. They are very nice, top hats and cauliflower!"


    The girl chuckled, "fat brother is OK, there are cauliflower!"


    Fat brother is so happy that he doesn''t want to argue with the baby boy. He looks up at the traffic lights and sees a group of waiting green lights peacock???


    Chen Lulu excitedly grabbed the window and yelled, "Linlang, look, there are peacocks running out of the zoo! Wow, these peacocks are so smart that they cross the road at the green light! "


    She clapped her arm again and howled hard, "lying trough, lying trough, the most beautiful baby among peacocks is running towards us! Oh, oh, my God, look at its vigorous and beautiful small steps, its noble and cold eyes, I am dead


    Feather controlled Chen Lulu lost too much blood and collapsed in Lin Lang''s legs. She needs to calm down by sucking the immortal spirit of her little sister.


    The most beautiful peacock cub dada over the luxury car, the long tail of the tail like a mop, mercilessly swept the face of the luxury car fairy, let the other party sneeze a few times, the perfect image slightly embarrassed.


    "Da."The hard bird''s beak hit the window.


    Through a layer of glass, Lin Lang looked at it face to face.


    Peacock black beautiful eyes staring at her, all of a sudden, the long feather on its head shook.


    "Dada dada dada --"


    it shakes its head wildly, pecking at the window like a woodpecker pecking at a tree.


    Chen Lulu shivered. "Didn''t the silly bird get an injection?"


    Lin Lang jokingly touched her head, "what silly bird, this is a peacock, be careful that others are angry." She raised her hand and pressed it on the window, just a small spot where the peacock pecked.


    "Peacock, it''s time for you to go home."


    She winked at the peacock gently, and then pointed to the peacock group on the road, which seemed to have fallen into a sluggish mode.


    The peacock curled up its beautiful long and thin legs and kicked back with one leg.


    It pouts its ass.


    "Hula --"


    Bi Ping''er is on.


    The color is magnificent and brilliant, just like entering a blue dream full of fireflies and clouds.


    It holds its head high, pouts its buttocks vigorously, and shakes its beautiful big fan.


    Pang took the mat and asked carefully, "this What is Kong Chi doing


    Chen Lulu also cautiously replied, "Kong Chi opens the bottle, is courtship. But Su, you don''t see that it looks like floating wine. Actually, it has a sinister intention. You want to deceive Lin Lang to be a zookeeper


    Pang Ge was shocked, "this is also expected to be a good one!"


    Both of them share a common hatred against the most beautiful and sinister cub in the peacocks.


    Chen Lulu also took Lin Lang''s hand and said sincerely, "Lin Lang, don''t really be fooled. For a moment, love overflows, and you have traveled all the way to be a keeper for this broken peacock."


    "You know, all the zoos in Beijing are very individual. They only open once a month, so it will be difficult for you to go back to your mother''s home at that time! Besides, one person, one bird, different species. How can I get on the Hukou? What if the child becomes a black family? Listen to me. It''s not right if you don''t go to the door. You can''t marry! "


    Lin Lang:


    The most beautiful peacock cub on the road tilted his head to look at Chen Lulu, and then the feathers on his head shook.


    "Click, click, click, click!"


    Chen Lulu hugged her head in fright. Seeing that the car window was not broken, she made a report.


    "Look! It has a hot temper. After marriage, it is definitely a domestic violence man. Bah, it is a domestic violence bird


    "Click, click, click, click!"


    Lin Lang:

 Chapter 552

    "Dadadada -"


    two plump green male peacocks, dragging the colorful tail screen and stepping on the same elegant small steps, quickly came to the side of the irascible peacock. One left, one right, they pecked at the tail of the baby peacock, making a short chirp. Seeing that the other side''s violence didn''t cooperate, the big peacocks became angry and took the peacock''s long neck''s feather with sharp mouth, but did not turn back, and dragged it on the ground.


    Chen Lulu couldn''t bear to see this scene. This is the most beautiful cub in the whole family. She was pressed on the ground by her elders and rubbed violently.


    However, even so, the cub is still unyielding, eyes straight at Lin Lang, until it is dragged into the group, a group of peacocks disappeared in the corner of the street.


    From the peacock attacking the window to the peacock disappearing, the whole process lasted less than two minutes, and the red light at the traffic intersection just turned into green light.


    Pang Ge held the steering wheel and drove smoothly. The other side expressed great confusion and enthusiasm. "Can we see Kong Chi every day?" Since he came to Duda to teach, Pang has been involved in all kinds of flavors in the snack street. If it is unnecessary, he will never leave the snack street for half a step during the holiday.


    Like the peacock people who sneak out of the zoo on the road, peacocks open their screens to a human girl in public, and the peacocks are dragged back by their parents by biting their necks Fat brother himself may not wake up, is still dreaming.


    Chen Lulu covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    Lin Lang replied, "no, do you know where the capital is the most? It''s not a temple, it''s not a snack street, it''s our zoo. Before long, we''ll have a peacock in hand, saving money to change mops every year. "


    Beijing''s zoo is the largest in the country. There must be one within five kilometers, and it only opens once a month. What Lin Lang is interested in is that these zoos are under the unified jurisdiction of the Li family, the Kong family and the Ku family, while the Tang family, Gong family, Jian family, Ge family and Qiang family form a committee to assist and supervise.


    This has created a strange phenomenon. Every time the zoo opens, there will be various kinds of animals in various areas of the capital. Some of them take the lead in pressing down the road, others are bold enough to break out of prison directly, and then come back to the zoo to hold the breeder''s thighs.


    Animals of this scale travel, but the traffic is never chaotic, because the animals are very spiritual, rarely illegal.


    "This is really a plush paradise!" Pang said He licked his face and volunteered to tell the professor, "the tenure of the nest is coming. The nest can live for a few more years. Welfare doesn''t matter. Just give the nest a hole to limp or roll. The nest will raise them like a daughter."


    The professor said with a smile, "go away! What a beautiful thought


    Seeing Pang''s pathetic appearance, Lin Lang could not help laughing, "if you are free on the weekend, I can take you to the zoo for a few rounds."


    Pang Ge resurrects with blood and cries out to add her wechat.


    Lin Lang felt the coat pocket and apologized, "I may have been in a hurry when I went out. I forgot to take my mobile phone with me."


    Pang Ge waved, "go back and add more!"


    The car stopped in the capital''s largest art center "mian". It was white and surrounded by the lake on three sides. Its appearance was designed as a huge submarine wreck, and its scarlet masts soared into the sky like a sword. Around the shipwreck, there is an infinite blue color. The lotus flowers are covered with frost and snow, which is quite solemn and Buddha like. This scene is called "winter Buddha" by the local people.


    With the water surface as the horizontal dividing line, the upper part is the music hall, exhibition hall, museum and other characteristic spaces, and the lower part is the private ancient collection area for tourists to stop. It is only for VIP to visit, not open on weekdays.


    The painting unfolds on the third floor. The cabins are connected with each other and the open deck is connected at the end.


    At 11:00 a.m., before the official opening time, the people who participated in the exhibition were arranged to rest and wait on the deck. There were muffins, puddings, jam cakes, etc. on the high foot table, which was full of sweet and greasy smell. The professor couldn''t bear to restrain the two young and lively girls to chat with a group of old men, so he asked them to eat something and come back later when the exhibition began.


    Chen Lulu took Lin Lang to the small table, and immediately swallowed a small piece of apple pie. She contented herself and said, "Linlang, this is so sweet, crisp and crisp, try it!"


    Lin Lang''s sight swept a snow-white lotus flower in the lake, and said with a smile, "no, I''m still full in the morning. I''ll eat first. When the exhibition is over, Pang will definitely take us to a big meal. It''s not worth eating now. " When Chen Lulu thought about this, she made sense and quickly put down her evil hands. Compared with these western-style desserts, the hot spicy food is more powerful!


    In order to avoid their own greedy insect again, Chen Lulu had to bear the pain not to open an eye, took Lin Lang''s arm to leave.


    She turned around and bumped into the people who came after her.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you? "


    There was a roar from the side.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it!"


    Chen Lulu apologized quickly.


    However, the other side is still reluctant to let go, "say I''m sorry to finish it? Look at what you''ve done. Cream is on my fairy''s hair. Is there anything like you? Is the eye not looking at the road for decorationChen Lulu looked up and saw that it was actually stained with her hair. However, it was just a little bit bigger than her thumb, so she could wipe it with a paper towel? Then she took a closer look, lying trough, enemy road narrow ah, this is not a luxury car crazy man and his fairy?


    "Sorry, though we didn''t mean to." Lin Lang took out a paper towel and said in a warm voice, "I''m afraid it''s your intention. We have been standing here for a while. There are few people around and there is no crowd. If you don''t walk around, you have to go behind us. If we don''t hit you, do you hit the air? "


    The boy with wine red hair suddenly exploded, "you talk to me and pay attention to you. It''s not you who bumped into me. Is it my fairy who deliberately bumped into porcelain?"?! You''re just jealous that our fairy looks better than you, so you want to dirty her skirt, don''t you? "


    Chen Lulu is really drunk. She really thinks that the fairy in your family is the first in the whole universe, so she should be jealous of her beauty?


    Come on, with a thick skin, she and Lin Lang''s little sister are both recognized beauties on campus. Although the whole face of the fairy in his arms is very fresh and refined, we can still see her clues from the corners of her eyes, nose and lips, especially the aging skin on her hands, which is not the same color with her face.


    Even the girl''s mouth red department is silly, how can you expect him to recognize this is a little fairy after cosmetic surgery?


    Chen Lulu thinks that there is nothing wrong with a girl who loves beauty. If she has a little money, she also wants to do a little bit of micro repair to make herself beautiful. However, the "Little Fairy" in front of her, somehow, gave her a very strange feeling. Relying on her beautiful leather bag, she made men willingly come to the fore for her, while she was standing high and watching their embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­ Where does this obsessive confidence come from? Is it natural?


    Chen Lulu was full of doubts and heard Lin Lang mention a sentence, "speaking of it, Lulu, look at the skin color and scratches on her hands. Don''t you think this fairy is very similar to a person we know?"


    "Yes?"


    Chen Lulu naturally appeared a black, thin and cowardly face. The whole person was chopped by thunder and stammered, "no, you, you are that, that Zhang Mingzhu?"


    "I''m not!"


    As if the fairy was stepping on the cat''s tail, she was interrupted by a sudden scream, which startled Chen lulu.


    A group of people looked at each other.


    "You, you know the wrong person..."


    The fairy''s voice weakened. She lowered her head, her eyelashes were cocked, and her tears splashed on the high-heeled shoes.


    Chen Lulu''s heart is broken.


    Why did you cry? She didn''t say too much!


    "What''s the matter? Do you bully little girls


    "If you are kind-hearted, please stop it and don''t embarrass her any more."


    Celebrities and gentlemen felt pity and comforted the wronged little girl spontaneously. She was like a lotus planted in the lake. She was pure white, beautiful and delicate, and should not be criticized or censured.


    In the face of a pair of eyes full of condemnation, Chen Lulu''s heart was beating wildly. She pulled Lin Lang''s hand tightly. She was both aggrieved and at a loss. Who would have thought that things would turn into this situation?


    Just then, the rusty iron plate of "no entry" in the cabin door was lightly removed by a pair of red gloves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, friends of the world, welcome to the paradise gallery."


    A low, hoarse male voice suddenly rang out.


    Dark red velvet suit is extremely slim, showing the staff''s characteristics of slim waist and long legs. His height of 1.95 meters is almost superior to the others. His forehead is raised and his hair is sparse and drooping. A pair of unmodified thick eyebrows grows natural miscellaneous hair, which is as fascinating as the wide and thick Adam''s knot. Managers wear ear mounted microphones and speak at a slow speed to make the voice clear and penetrating.


    Behind him, there are exquisite pillars, as white as the most tender cream, which can reflect the bright light without lighting. Small paintings are hung above a column, while larger or larger ones are placed on the ground.


    This exhibition is a concentrated exhibition of portraits, usually full-length portraits and busts. Most of the depicted people have a calm and gentle look, which makes people feel a sense of compassion and warmth from the inside out.


    Because of the large number and large scale, it shocked the sight of the audience at the first time. The celebrities and gentlemen who are happy with hunting can''t afford to look for all kinds of troubles, and they are full of admiration.


    Several men were very interested in the fairy and invited her to see the painting. The little fairy was in a dilemma, biting her lips and her eyes were sparkling, so that they called out on the spot and were shot in the heart by the God of love. Finally, six men and one woman left.


    Professor at the door to greet Lin Lang and Chen Lulu, let them follow the crowd as soon as possible.


    Lin Lang was about to step into the door when she was pulled on her wrist.


    Chen Lulu is very witty, "I''ll meet the professor first." Then he slipped away.


    "Why are you still here?" Gu Dacai, who was dressed in a red suit, grabbed his head and scratched his cool hair. "I didn''t send you a message. Can''t I come?""My cell phone is missing. I didn''t receive it." Lin Lang said, "besides, why can''t I come?"


    "You just can''t come!"


    "Why can''t you come?"


    "No, why can''t you come anyway?"


    "You mean me?"


    "What''s wrong with you? You are so disobedient, do you believe it or not I cry for you


    Then Lin Lang waited for him to cry in high spirits and urged, "cry? Why don''t you cry? "


    Gu Da Cai Zi pulled his eyelids with both fingers and made a crying face.


    Then he pulled down the red rope around his neck, and a wooden card with paint off was tied in the middle. Lin Lang vaguely recognized that it was a blue black short tailed bird.


    "What is this? I haven''t seen you wear it


    Gu lived up to the rare childish murmured, "this thing is too ugly, wearing the prestige of my great talent. If I wasn''t forced to be a cowherd today, bah, it was the Bull Demon King. In order to exorcise evil spirits, I just wore it. Those long winded elders also threatened me. If I didn''t wear this, I would have to hang a string of garlic beads around my neck and hold a bowl full of black dog blood in my hand Do you speak like words


    Then she saw her beloved girl nodding, "it''s just like words. You can deceive people so much. It''s more than enough to be a charlatan."


    Gu Da Cai Zi has chest pain, lung pain and kidney pain.


    He simply stopped talking nonsense. He tied a red rope and tied a dead knot.


    "So You put this ugly thing around my neck


    "I don''t use the word" tie. " "The big talent son is right and strong," does not constitute the personality insult, also does not violate the law, you can''t mess with me. "


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes and reached out to pull open the wooden card. Instead, he grasped his hand. The big palm folded the small hand, and the two hands folded together. Gu Da''s temperature is always low. Even in the fierce sunlight at noon, his hands feel like ice, which makes Lin Lang uncomfortable and frown. She''s going to pull her hand back, but she''s holding on better.


    He stood at the junction of light and dark, behind him was the white lotus.


    "No matter what happens, promise me not to take it off." He glared at her fiercely, "or I''ll really cry to show you, the kind that can''t be coaxed."


    Lin Lang looked up. "You said it was for exorcism. You gave it to me. What about you?"


    The talented man showed his big white teeth, and his smile was as bright as the sun.


    "I''m not as weak as you are. I''m a star of Wenqu. Do you know that


    Lin Lang didn''t talk to him and stepped into the heaven gallery with hundreds of columns.


    "Linlang --"


    then he called out again.


    As she turned back, her face was blurred by the sunlight, like a scorched oil painting with only delicate torso.


    "I''m sorry Forgive me. "


    "What do you say?"


    "I said -"


    the talented person clearly had wheat in his ears, and now he was stupid. He had to make horns with his hands and put them on his mouth and yell at her.


    "I have to stand here for a long time. My legs are very uncomfortable. When you come out, I''ll touch your bald head, hold you to cry, kiss you to coma


    If I have time.

 Chapter 553

    "I''m sorry, sir. My car stalled." Lao Tzu, as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty, was heard the same time today. This is the seventh time that Tang Da young heard the same words for the seventh time. Arise spontaneously from seven steps of dog feces on a few steps. "Are you not the devil of the same group of people playing tricks on Lao Tzu?" Today is not April Fool''s day. I have no patience to play tricks! "


    He managed to get some useful news from Chen Lulu''s mouth. He learned that Lin Lang would go to the art center to see the art exhibition. He got up earlier than his dog. He spent three hours grooming himself and thinking of a romantic encounter in an idol drama. Now chance encounter is no chance, his butt hemp will bloom in situ!


    The driver was an honest and honest middle-aged man. He waved his hand in fear, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve checked it in the morning." He saw that they were wearing suits with a whole body, and they had a good bearing. He was afraid that he would delay the trip of the distinguished guest. He rubbed his hands that were red with cold. "Otherwise, you can change to a car shop. I won''t charge you the fare."


    His tone was pleasing and a little humble, and Tang Shuo was suddenly speechless.


    He thought of Lin Lang''s parents and her three sisters.


    A while ago, there was a heavy snow in Beijing, and Lin Lang had to go out to sketch. He was worried that she might catch cold. He asked several female colleagues to do a sampling survey. He personally purchased several large boxes of Winter War consolation articles, from warm baby to brown sugar ginger tea. Tang Shuo was fully prepared and drove his car to Duda with his box.


    It was also a coincidence that he saw Lin Lang come out from the school gate with a red scarf. Several young boys, shy and pure, helped her carry bags of heavy luggage, which made young master Tang feel cold.


    Subconsciously, he touched his neglected abdominal muscles. After that, the line became shallow.


    At this moment, young master Tang felt that he could settle down directly.


    However, before settling down for safety, Tang Shuo did not want to die with his eyes closed and secretly followed him up.


    A group of people stopped at the post office near dada. When they came out again, the bag was gone.


    Tang Shuo waited for them to leave, deliberately went to the post office for a walk, from the staff''s mouth, he knew that Lin Lang was sending things home.


    Also don''t know is the brain which tendon pulls out, Tang Shuo tries every means to inquire her home address, the brain flies over feverishly. Of course, on the way, he had to change to a bus, and then from a bus to a taxi, from a taxi to a motorcycle. Finally, young master Tang carried two sacks in one hand, with a few chicken feathers on his head, and sat on the roaring tractor with a disheartened face.


    The nine and eighteen curved mountain roads made young master Tang''s delicate stomach vomit several times, and his noble buttocks also suffered a lot of discussion. Especially, the country roads are full of natural animal manure, and the pungent smell is coming.


    Tang heard and sniffed and smelt fresh and refined flowers from a pile of dung and dirt. What a nice smell???


    The delicate young master pig doesn''t want to live any more.


    Until he was pulled by a warm-hearted woman and went to Lin Lang''s home.


    It was an ordinary mud tile house. The door was narrow. From the outside, it was dark and there was almost no room for light. Outside the small house stand a lot of poles, two hemp rope string up, while the weather is good, drying homemade bacon. A rickety old man, barefooted, squatting on the edge of the threshold, puffing his water pipe. Beside them, middle-aged women with white hair wrapped in blue and white cloth sit on small stools, weaving fishing nets flexibly, with mottled scars on their hands.


    The old couple are talking about their little daughter.


    "Cuihua, when will Siya have a holiday?"


    "It''s almost the end of the year. When the village head read the letter, he didn''t say that he would come back after seeing the exhibition!"


    The old man raised his eyebrows happily, and his face, numbed by life, stretched a few wrinkles. "When she comes back, we''ll talk about building a house well. Let''s leave Siya a room with the brightest light! Cuihua, the most right thing that my old blue has done in this life is to take a fancy to you. Si''er is really promising. Who says that a female child is inferior to a male child? "


    The middle-aged woman booed him, "now why don''t you say you''re losing money now? Before Siya wants to go to school, you''re not still holding back. Fortunately, Daya Erya and Sanya tried to make up enough money. Otherwise, Siya would have been delayed by you. What else would you talk about to be outstanding and build a big house for us?"


    The old man said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Tang Shuo suddenly wanted to bury his head in the dung pit and suffocated to death!


    He is a shameless human animal!


    Lin Lang studies hard and tries to change his fate. However, he is a rich young man who wanders in the romantic and snowy months, but he regards her sincerity as a cheap game.


    Tang Shuo was expressionless and slapped himself.


    The woman who leads the way is shocked. Isn''t this a fool?


    Tang Shuo has no face to see Lin Lang''s family. Do you want to say something like this: Hello, I''m Tang Shuo, your daughter''s ex boyfriend. I used to have a blind eye and abandoned her. Now I want to have a look back. So I repent. I hope you will marry my daughter to me. I''m willing to leave all my property and love to her. Once there is a place where I''m sorry for her, I will go without saying a word Do you think such sincerity is enough?¡­¡­ It''s insane.


    Tang Shuo despised himself.


    Finally, Tang Shuo brazenly took the identity of the express brother, and sent the two sacks of things out. The couple only thought it was the new year''s gift sent back by Lin Lang in advance. They happily accepted it and took Tang Shuo, who was responsible for delivering the express in winter, to have a meal. Dinner is a meat and three vegetables, wild vegetables are the most common protagonist, a plate of fat meat is full of meat and fishy foam, which makes it difficult for Tang Shuo, who is well-educated, to eat.


    The middle-aged women seemed to realize Tang Shuo''s reluctance and explained with embarrassment and pride that their little daughter, who was studying in the capital, actually sent back a lot of money and food, but the money was saved to build a house, and the food was kept for the Spring Festival. People like them were so frugal that they could not bear to waste anything.


    Tang Shuo''s heart was pricked with needles.


    It was in this environment that his beloved girl grew up.


    Her past was a human suffering that they would never experience.


    ¡°¡­¡­ brother? What''s wrong with you, brother? Brother, don''t scare me


    The younger cousin was so frightened that he suddenly burst into tears and a snivel bubble appeared in his handsome nostrils.


    Isn''t it just that I missed the goddess painting exhibition? Is it necessary to be so sad?


    The driver''s conscience was hit hard.


    Tang Shuo came back to his senses, took out his handkerchief and wiped it skillfully. He pretended that nothing had happened. "Don''t embarrass the driver. Let''s change one."


    The little cousin pulled his hair as if he had made up his mind.


    After getting off the car, Tang Shuo is pulled to the corner of an alley by the small cousin of little bull strength.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Your car and the car we''re in are my hands and feet. I don''t want you to go to that painting exhibition. At least not this time. My grandfather said, "there are demons there. The Kong family has already dealt with it. The white JianNu of the Jian family and tiangun Lang of the Qiang family have all gone."


    Tang Shuo is in the Tang family. Some rumors are familiar to him. While he feels strange, he believes his intuition inexplicably. "What''s going on?"


    The little cousin touched the inch board head and said what he knew. Anyway, the cousin should know later. It''s better to let him have more heart.


    The well ordered human world is a pure land under the protection of aristocratic families and big and powerful families. In the end of the law era, when ordinary people knew nothing about it, the aura dried up, the sects were withered, the grotesque rampant, and the evil desires flowed freely.


    "The level of demons from high to low is strange, strange, spirit and magic." The expression of the younger cousin''s playful smile converged. "Like the three aristocratic families we know, although they are demon offspring, they are gifted. Their lineage is a natural spirit. However, as long as they are strong enough to cultivate their strength and are infected with evil ideas, they may become evil bodies that are not recognized by their six relatives at any time


    Tang Shuo thought, "so this is an important reason why the aristocratic princes lead a more miserable life than the monks, but also become an important reason why young men have blocked the late marriage rate of the country?"


    Little cousin:.... "


    Brother, they are called to have ideals and pursue compassion to help all living beings.


    The younger cousin went on with difficulty, "and the five big families of us are using the method of sword, spear, sword and halberd weapons to suppress walking demons."


    In recent years, there have been conflicts between aristocratic families and big powerful families. The reason is that the number of cases of aristocratic families degenerated from spiritual bodies to low-level demons has increased year by year, which has injured many innocent lives. The big powerful families want to comprehensively supervise every move of the aristocratic families, which violates the freedom and pride of the aristocratic families, and the two sides are in a stalemate. However, chilanyushu was born to the aristocratic family. He was gentle, courteous and thrifty, and his public image was always good. He was arrogant and bullied.


    Tang Shuo suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Since there are demons, why can the exhibition be held?"


    The little cousin was silent.


    It''s natural to let people do bait to lure the devil out of the hole.


    In the daily hunting of aristocratic families and powerful families, it was found that strange activities were frequent in this year, especially the traces of demons, which were far better than those in previous years. People were worried that they were planning some kind of startling conspiracy. In order to preempt, and to reduce the number of casualties to small casualties, there are always some people who need to be cruelly abandoned by the plan.


    The higher the grade, the more obstinate the demon''s appetite. Naturally, he prefers food with clean skin and healthy blood. They made a total of three meat bait, the Art Center gathered a group of fine skinned upper class people, is the most likely site of attack.


    "Are there any signs of these things? How can you be sure it appears? "


    Tang Shuo only hated why he didn''t enter the cult earlier. According to his self-motivated spirit, he would soon become the leader of the cult. He would not be blind and know nothing.


    The little cousin was confused for a moment and hesitated to reply, "well, I saw that my grandfather just said it after he pinched his fingers. Maybe we don''t have enough morality. Maybe we need to find Li Banxian on the street corner to calculate where the most evil spirit is?"


    Tang Shuo sneered, "why don''t you let him calculate how many tendons you have in your head?"


    As he spoke, he strode out, his clothes rustling in the cold wind."Ah! Oh! Where are you going, brother


    Tang Shuo had no hesitation, and was very vocal.


    "Go to Yan Luo ye and take back your future sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ what the fuck! Brother, you are crazy


    The little cousin clings to his waist, and the man''s tears are fierce. "Did you forget what grandfather said? It''s all bastards who make unnecessary sacrifice! Brother, brother, count me to ask you, you don''t want to be so willful, go back with me, grandfather, they are waiting for us! Sister in law My sister-in-law is lucky, she will be fine! " The more he said, the more guilty he felt.


    Tang Shuo didn''t talk to his cousin. He took out his mobile phone and began to contact people he thought he would not contact again.


    The younger cousin saw that he was stubborn and angry, and switched to a fierce scolding mode.


    "Tang Shuo, what kind of love do you die for? What kind of dog do you pretend to be! Do you think you are a good bird? You''re always messing with some girls and you''re not responsible for them! I''ve been out in the waves all the year round. I''ve brought my friends and friends back. I''ve been in hospital for a week! Your brother was born, you would not even give him a hug! Grandfather asked you to go to Tangwu, and you won''t go either! Selfish, evasive, cowardly and merciless, you are a cold hearted and cold hearted big bastard


    Tang Shuo didn''t refute, and with spittle on his face, he sent several messages.


    Lin Lang, there is a reason. I can''t explain it to you. From now on, try to find the exit of the exhibition and leave the art center without disturbing others!!!


    [tangtangtanggu] be careful that you have aristocratic status or people with strange behavior. Stay away from them!!!


    Don''t be nervous. I''ll pick you up right away.


    In order to check some painting materials, Lin Lang borrowed his mobile phone from Chen Lulu and boarded his own number, and new information would pop up.


    However, just as her fingers were about to cut off the next one, the back of her hand and her mobile phone were held by a cold, almost pale palm, and the light of the screen was completely swallowed up.


    "When you look at a painting, you''d better be more serious. This is respect for the dead."


    The voice of the other party rings gently in the ear.


    As far as the eye can see, it is a long and beautiful neck, which is beautiful without any ornament.


    Li Yang is also looking down at her, eyebrows fly into the temples, the lustless lips in the light dyed with light glaze.


    He took a look at her and slowly took the cell phone from her palm.

 Chapter 554

    "Ah --"


    when Li Yang looked down at Lin Lang, a cry of surprise came from his side.


    He was hit on the arm.


    "I''m sorry!" The girl apologized in a weak voice, "there are too many people. I didn''t mean to."


    She is very good-looking.


    This is Li Yang''s first impression of this girl. She is short and pure like a high school student with a centipede braid, floral skirt and apricot sweater.


    "Never mind. Be careful when you walk."


    Li Yang put the mobile phone back into his coat pocket. The camel long windbreaker was inlaid with a circle of fluffy snow-white fluffy edge. His eyes were narrow and his thin lips were slightly pursed, which made her more and more expensive. Seeing the girl''s heart beating, she finally summoned up the courage to say, "can I, can I have your mobile phone number?"


    The black haired youth turned his head and looked at Lin Lang.


    The little fairy timidly pinched the corner of her dress. "Is this beautiful little sister your girlfriend?"


    "No Lin Lang lightly interrupted her, "just a classmate."


    After the beautification of the female owner, her face and courage also increased a lot. Just now she had a quarrel with Chen Lulu, and they were almost isolated by others. Now they can call her "beautiful little sister" without any resentment?


    The little fairy sighed with relief, because her face was as pure as an angel. Instead of being artificial, she was very cute. "Can I know your phone number?" She shrunk her head, red ears, shyly and shyly said, "today is my birthday, I want to receive other people''s blessing."


    Lin Lang heart way, when you exchange the mobile phone number, let the male Lord fall in love with you, your birthday will almost become a memorial day.


    After LAN Linlang committed suicide by jumping off a building, Zhang Mingzhu soon dropped out of school. In the envy of the public, she married into the Li family as a high-profile civilian mother.


    Life after marriage is not as good as she imagined. The people of the Li family are very indifferent to her, and her parents in law usually don''t see each other. Zhang Mingzhu''s personal freedom was restricted. She was not allowed to enter or leave the courtyard at will. Occasionally, she was allowed to breathe and bask in the sun for no more than five minutes. All her daily necessities were purchased by her servants.


    In order to love, Zhang Mingzhu endured the boring life, but her husband Li Yang married, still cold and indifferent, not to mention the husband and wife roomed together, not to mention the intimate embrace!


    As time goes on, Zhang Mingzhu doesn''t plan to cook frogs in warm water. If she can''t give birth to the eldest grandson of the Li family as soon as possible, how can she be a housewife? She needs a voice. She doesn''t want to stay in the narrow yard all her life!


    Maybe it was the luck of the female owner. Zhang Mingzhu tried every means to get the chance to go out. She took the bodyguard away and finally bought what she wanted. She mixed the medicine into the drink and gave it to Li Yang. His cheek was on fire. Zhang Mingzhu gently coax people to the couch.


    Then, Zhang Mingzhu gaped at the huge white carp, whose tail was crimson, covered with snow colored scales, and whose scales rose and fell gently with the breath. She was born awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Normal people know that their husband is a demon, and they will inevitably have the idea of fear, fear and escape. However, the female owner has no such worries. She is distressed that the man has been hiding in the human world for so many years, hiding his nature and hiding his real identity. Must he be very tired? But it doesn''t matter, she will accompany in the young master''s side, never give up.


    When the white carp wakes up drunk, unconscious and full of demonic nature, he sees a man who is not sure whether he is alive or dead, and makes his most sensitive fish tail.


    It was angry at her and bared her teeth, and Zhang Mingzhu thought he was playing with himself. She laughed and hurt her tail like a blood fan.


    The next moment, the woman was swallowed by the blood plate.


    It''s spitting out with the bones, and there are pieces of prosthesis.


    Although born as a demon, Li Yang is a natural spirit with orthodox blood. He has practiced the family skills of being clean and upright since he was young. His mind is pure, and he is not stained with dust. His family hopes that he will one day leap over the dragon''s gate, take off the demon fetus, be free from the shackles of killing, and lead the family to the sunshine.


    The Li family didn''t expect that their always weak and cowardly civilian mother-in-law had made a fool of herself, and put aside the words that her father-in-law and her mother-in-law told her not to have a roommate within five years. The Yin difference and Yin error forced Li Yang''s unrefined demon body.


    The crematorium is after the demons are amused for a while.


    Li Yang has devoured human flesh and blood, and taboos in his body can no longer suppress the monstrous nature.


    The male master is a good illustration of the example of "the more depressed, the more crazy".


    In order to join the WTO, the Li family has made a lot of rules. The whole family has devoted all its efforts to cultivate Li Yang, the most gifted one, and put all the high hopes on his shoulders, without considering whether he would like to. After being possessed by the devil, Li Yang rebounded even more fiercely. He degenerated from a childe of Jiyue Qingfeng to a murderous hell Shura, and regarded life as a mole ant and acted only by his own will.


    From then on, the world has been reduced to purgatory.


    Lin Lang observed Li Yang, his side face lines cold, refused the girl''s request, "mobile phone number is not necessary, I don''t save the phone number of strangers, I wish you a happy birthday."


    Zhang Mingzhu suddenly showed an incredible look.She has become so beautiful, the young master is cold words to her, the treatment is not as good as the ugly old self! This more than a million plastic surgery costs like water floating! Zhang Mingzhu immediately denied the idea, she was right to plastic surgery, did not see how attentive others are to her? In the past, can you enjoy such beauty privileges?


    Is it because she is not good enough? Zhang Mingzhu suddenly raised a sense of crisis. She put up her wages for several years in order to get her plastic surgery done. Tang Shuo bought her jewelry and perfume, which was also sold at a low price. Besides, she picked it out from her stepfather''s hand, and managed to scrape up one million.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Da talent to take the lead for Lin Lang, she would not have been angry with the young master and Tang Shuo, cut off all the sources of money, leading to her own difficulties! Zhang Mingzhu is unavoidably angry with Linlang, the culprit. However, when the little girl sees that Lin Lang is twice as small as her, her secret satisfaction arises.


    Zhang Mingzhu thinks that she should be more confident. She is no longer the ugly duckling in the dust.


    She raised her head and said with pride, "that''s not necessary. I will realize you one day in the future. You will be willing to give me your mobile phone number."


    Someone took the lead and clapped, "OK, little girl has ambition."


    Zhang Mingzhu is shy and thanks.


    Lin Lang was forced to listen and couldn''t help laughing.


    After a boy, you have ambition?


    The young man in suit came forward. He was handsome and had a bright smile. He handed Zhang Mingzhu a gold plated business card. "Hello, I''m the chairman of the food company. Can I have the honor to meet Miss Zhang?"


    For the first time, Zhang Mingzhu was accosted by such social elites. For a moment, she was flustered and stammered, "no, No


    Young elites are not angry but laugh, "you are really too simple and lovely. If I have a girlfriend like you, I will wake up laughing in my dreams." Before the words fell, he was beaten hard on his face. The unruly boy grabbed his collar and said, "son of a bitch, take advantage of me to go to the toilet to hook up with my fairy. Do you think your life is too long?"


    Young elites have always been well respected and elegant. They are not stingy opponents. They are kicked to the ground by teenagers with heavy feet and hit the white wall with a bang on their forehead, and their blood is pouring.


    Blood seeped into the wall.


    "This, this is what you asked for


    Young people know that they are in trouble, and they don''t apologize.


    Zhang Mingzhu was afraid, "he Isn''t he dead? "


    The young one Leng, immediately retorted, "how possible, I kicked a foot! It''s not a porcelain vase that breaks when you touch it! "


    Zhang Mingzhu couldn''t bear to see the blood on the young man''s forehead. He moved his eyes in a panic and swept the portrait carelessly.


    Wait, it seems strange.


    She moved her eyes back. There was an old face hanging upside down in the picture frame. Her kind eyes also showed some evil and sycophant because of the special viewing angle. Zhang Mingzhu''s heart beat and comforted herself that this is art. It''s normal that they can''t understand it. She wanted to take back her eyes. The blood flowed out of the eyes, crossed the picture frame and drew bright red marks on the white walls.


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Mingzhu screamed in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" The boy quickly hugged her.


    "Blood Eye, no, there is blood in the painting She was shaking like a sieve chaff, one hand shaking, pointing to the painting in front.


    The young man turned his head to see it, and looked silly on the spot.


    There was no paper in the frame, showing a mirror hidden inside. At this time, the mirror clearly reflects a face full of pockmarks, small eyes, nose collapse, with a beautiful woman completely out of line.


    What''s more, the ugly girl is still in his arms!


    "Ah! There is a ghost


    The boy was crazy and ran out.


    Zhang Mingzhu was pushed by a teenager and staggered to her feet. She didn''t understand what happened. Until she saw the figure in the mirror, she was afraid to scratch her face and scratch a few bloodstains. "No, how could it be like this? This is not me, my face, my face?" Almost at the same time, the screams of each exhibition area fluctuated with each other.


    After a cursory scan, the portrait paper in the frame disappeared, leaving only a large or small mirror. Without the embellishment of color, the hall lost its vitality and was empty and frightening. The crowd was in turmoil, whirling like a headless fly, and panic and despair fell on their eyes.


    Li Yang''s face changed slightly, and his long legs bent. He grabbed Lin Lang''s waist and walked forward. In a low voice, "let''s go to the ancient Tibetan area at the bottom of the building. There is a channel under the lake!"


    There is a huge explosive force lurking under her thin body. Lin Lang''s waist is just gently fished by him, and her feet are almost off the ground. In order to balance, she has to rely on Li Yang''s shoulder, "what do my classmates and teachers do?" In order to give the students time to observe and study, Lin Lang was specially granted by the professor to act alone an hour before, and the two teams walked separately.


    "When you go out, I''ll go back to them." Li Yang lowered his eyes to cover the cool thin meaning.


    Lin Lang smelled the speech, grateful smile, "thank you, Li Yang!"Her loose and warm white sweater hangs down to her knees, her mint green hollow skirt is stingy and shows her delicate ankles. She is as delicate and beautiful as a young girl in an oil painting. Maybe she thinks of her lover. She softens her eyebrows and her eyes are like spring rain, which makes the audience''s imagination of beauty possess and kill her lover, Replace it by yourself.


    The girl seems to have no idea of her own amorous feelings. She lets her black curly hair pour down. She just pinned a crystal carp hairpin in her ear.


    Li Yang took back her eyes and ran all the way with her slender waist.


    His actions were crisp and neat, and naturally gave birth to a convincing natural bearing. Many people saw it as if they had grasped the backbone and ran after him.


    A group of people ran to the lowest level of the ancient Tibetan area. The wooden door was closed and the sign said "stop tourists.".


    Li Yang raised his hand.


    "Bang --"


    the wooden door was broken open by brute force. Li Yang stepped in with Lin Lang and closed the door with his back.


    The tourists outside the door were blinded.


    Then there was a smashing sound.


    "What door are you locking! Asshole


    "Please, would you please open the door?"


    The screams of anger and pleading pierced the eardrum, accompanied by countless resentment and curse, Li Yang''s knuckles pinched, and his face became stiff. But the man in his arms didn''t know his struggle and cried anxiously, "why do you close the door? Let them in! It''s dangerous outside the door! Li Yang? Did you listen to me? "


    "Go He spat out a word, raised his hand and pointed to her direction, "just after the Golden Toad picture, you lift it, touch the dark grid to the left, and the channel will open."


    "Let them go with me," she pleaded


    Li Yang looked at her, her posture was cold, "the passage only allows one person to pass, too many people are prone to trample. You go for a while, and I''ll put them in. Are you going or not? Now every minute counts. Are you sure you want to waste it arguing with me? "


    She opened her mouth and lowered her head.


    Lin Lang turned around and ran, suddenly thought of something, she pulled down the hairpin, because the action was too fast, pulled off a wisp of hair. She jammed the hairpin into Li Yang''s palm. The warm fingertips of human beings touched his cold skin.


    "Please Please come out as soon as possible. Although I hate you, sometimes I hate to strangle you in my dreams. But, no matter what you are like, you are a poor boy who deceives love or a rich second generation who is idle and bored. All along, you are also the elder brother who caught cicadas and whistled willow leaves for me


    "Li Yang, I used to really like you, so you must come out and I''ll wait for you outside."


    She was in tears, and her lips were crimson.


    Li Yang holds the hairpin, and the carp''s tail stings the flesh in his palm.


    The part of Golden Toad''s drawing scroll was opened, half of her body disappeared, leaving only a light green skirt and ankle.


    "Tear --"


    tear off a corner of the skirt.


    She fell into the dark corridor. The sudden noise made her panic. She looked back and saw half of the face hidden in the shadow. Her lips were bloodless. Lin Lang had no time to think about it. As soon as her foot bone was tight, she was forced to drag it back. Her arm was hurt by the stone wall of the corridor.


    Lin Lang fell into a chest as cold as a cage, his hair was scattered, and his breath was shrouded in a dark shadow.


    The black pupils above stare at her.


    She struggled to escape and was caught at her waist.


    "Don''t you want to thank me? How can I thank you for leaving? " Li Yang is beautiful, just like the face of a banished immortal. There is a ferocious ghost on his face. All the etiquette of the aristocratic family has been torn down, leaving only a bloody corpse. "Besides, your teachers and classmates are here. How can you bear to leave them alone and escape? Or that is to say, you are so greedy and ungrateful that if I coax you, I will be able to tread on their corpses and escape? Your heart is really cheap and lovely. "


    "Why don''t you scold me? Didn''t you scold me very much in the dormitory? Don''t you get angry that I insulted you so much? "


    Without the hairpin, she spread out in her ear, slightly messy. Li Yang heard her firmly say, "I see. You go first, I let them come in again, and then I go to find the teacher and Lulu --"


    let him Go first?


    Is she really afraid of death?


    "What are you doing? Time is not waiting for time, hurry up -- "


    the loud voice stops suddenly.


    From dim to luxurious light, scarlet pupils occupied her sight, and dense white scales appeared at the end of her eyes.


    "I''m not going, and you''re not going, OK?" The owner of the blood pupil greedily sniffed the fragrance of her neck blood vessels, "Linlang, accompany me, stay here, accompany me. You see, I''m a demon. Now my blood is dirty and my heart is not clean. Li Yang of the aristocratic family was polite and hated your depravity and vanity. He hated your selfishness and money worship, but the devil would not care


    "Li Yang just likes and feels guilty about you. He always has reservations and can''t do everything. Moreover, he has no opinion, and his sympathy is ridiculous. He always evades his responsibility and conceals his nature. He is weak and can be bullied. But the devil is not the same, the devil is very strong, strong enough to ignore the human discipline, enough to protect you from any bullying. The magic club billion loves you and has no reservation. "The magic carp even begged her.


    "Lin Lang, it''s too dark outside. There''s no light. I need you to be my light."

 Chapter 555

    There was a terrible vision in the beautiful and transparent eyes.


    The pupils are red in blood and the tail of the eyes is scaly.


    It has a male body which is similar to human beings. Its bone is symmetrical and slender, and its skin is beautiful and beautiful. It is born with a natural appearance and falls into the world. But in the eyes covered with blood membrane, the vigorous and abundant life of 20 years old has been lost. Instead, it is a kind of viscous but cold non-human desire to kill.


    "You Who? "


    The pair of eyes full of spring water appeared panic and confusion, which fully conforms to the panic mood of normal human beings when they see demons.


    The denied devil carp was furious on the spot.


    "Chi --"


    its sharp teeth bite the dazzling carotid artery, and the blood bead slowly oozes out of the skin.


    This is the smell of human food.


    The magic carp squinted with satisfaction.


    Demon carp are born in vast waters, with well-developed snout bones and a combination of meat and vegetable. They prefer to eat raw food with rich flesh and blood rather than grains that are tasteless and tasteless.


    However, since the third generation of the Li family''s owners planned to enter the WTO as an aristocratic family for long-term consideration, the three generations began to impose strict family rules and enforce the law like a mountain, ordering members'' children not to devour flesh and blood without permission. At the same time, in order to keep the secret of the family''s blood for thousands of years, the lineage with natural spirit can''t marry outside the clan.


    Li Yang, as the successor of the eleventh generation, was gifted and should have power. However, for the sake of the family''s plan, Li Yang had to be more tolerant and even unable to make her own marriage. At the time of his birth, the family had decided on the most gifted female carp for him. Because he was getting older, the female carp could not match his accomplishments. The family made vigorous efforts to change several future wives.


    The more outstanding his blood is, the greater the hope of his family is for him, and there is no accident in his future.


    Under the control of puppets, Li Yang''s freedom became less and less, and he became more and more silent. At last, he was kept in a dark marsh where the sun, moon and stars could not be seen and the birds and flowers could not be heard. He was associated with the darkness and grew up lonely and mature.


    The maturity of the demon clan is 15 years old. In order to celebrate his safe life to adulthood, the family specially held a grand parade. The people of the tribe have turned into carp bodies and traced back to the source of Pangu daze, flowing through the traces of ancient gods such as Fuxi, Nuwa, Huangdi, Chiyou and so on, and finally arrived at the Dragon Cave.


    The carp leaps over the gate and looks into the sky.


    Young Li Yang finally had the opportunity to escape from the dark marsh.


    As soon as the ritual music of the celebration rings, it can''t wait to transform the body of the demon and the carp into the water, just like the dragon of the shoal returning to the sea and regaining its freedom. It is a potential underwater, swing carp tail, happy tour of the mountains and rivers never seen. After a few days of excitement and exhaustion, he fell asleep. When he woke up, he found that the water wave had taken him to an unknown spring.


    The summer night here is sparsely starry and moonlit, and occasionally there is a loud cicada chirp or two in the murmuring sound of the stream. A wisp of sun has not yet been engulfed in the sky, and the soft orange light shining on the stream like a crescent moon is soon broken by a small tender hand.


    Through the water waves, it carefully watched the girl who was working hard to wash clothes. Her cold and thin summer shirt was pasted with her green and astringent curve, and her neck was covered with a neat braid like tung oil, which was black and reflective.


    This is the first time the juvenile carp and LAN Linlang met.


    It is clearly swimming in the comfortable waters, but increasingly feel suffocating, thirsty.


    The juvenile carp is muddleheaded to realize that there is something different about him.


    It will be fat head hidden in the pebbles, through the gap, quietly peeping at this beautiful human girl. When she finished her work, she put away her tamping pestle and stroked her trouser legs slowly. Her feet were immersed in the stream, and her mouth made a sound.


    The human cry was so good, it thought.


    The girl stretched her arm again. Her fingers caught the small cage not far away, and opened the black cloth. A bright and bright firefly danced lightly. The cage was made of fine bamboo, and there was a big gap. A thin layer of paper was pasted on the cage. The paper was full of words and was torn from the old exercise book. The girl held the cage on her lap and lifted the half angle of the bamboo cover, and a green fire rocked out.


    Later, more fireflies rushed out of the cage and flew around the girl.


    She giggled and splashed her feet.


    The white carp could not help swimming to her, did not dare to offend, and stayed quietly near her.


    "Siya, it''s time to eat."


    a cry came from afar.


    "Ah


    Her legs are ready.


    White carp didn''t want her to leave, so she bit her little toe in a hurry. The girl cried, then bent down, groped for a while, and gently pulled it from her toes.


    The girl''s braid was dangling, and she looked closer.


    Caught off guard, the white carp was forced to pull up, and was held in her warm hands by her wet, more and more flustered. This human girl''s breath is close at hand, it can only shyly roll up the fish''s tail to cover her fat head which is not in line with her exquisite body. But it also wanted to see her, and carefully moved the tail pendulum while she was not paying attention.One man and one fish look at each other under the stars.


    The 15-year-old demon carp is in love.


    After touring the Dragon Cave, it turned into a tall and straight young man, openly against the family and strict family rules. Finally, Li Yang, at the cost of bloodstaining, traveled thousands of miles to find his human girl. Finally, he succeeded in finding her. In that remote and quiet village, she was carrying a bamboo basket and picking wild vegetables all over the mountain.


    He stayed, as a fatherless orphan, integrated into the barren village life and stayed with her.


    But demons and humans are different after all.


    Li Yang can imitate human habits for daily life, but can not imitate the complex and delicate feelings of human beings. The family rules inherited for thousands of years did not teach him how to properly care for this cross race love.


    later he realized that she was not a monster, not to suck up the essence of sun and moon, to feed herself. The fragile human beings did not want undivided attention to pursue the force of force. She needed a lot of love, needed a lot of money, and needed plenty of sunshine, clean air, nutritious food and friendly and healthy public opinion environment.


    It''s much harder to raise a human than to raise a fish.


    Before Li Yang understood this, he had already broken her.


    He was remorseful and wanted to pick her up and glue her to its original state. However, the fragment was too sharp, which not only scratched his hand, but also stimulated the demons in his body. He insisted on the original heart for many years, unable to resist the growing desire, and completely degenerated into a devil.


    "Ah Yang Is that you, ah Yang? "


    The devil carp, whose mouth was full of blood, was stunned when she heard her cry.


    It lowered its head and looked at the girl in her arms. Her eyes were like a clear spring, which naturally made it think of the night beside the stream with orange glow and the beautiful girl who set off fireflies with her own hands.


    This moment, it wants to be a 15-year-old Li Yang, naive and naive nest in the bottom of the water, gently biting her toes. It is more clear that if Li Yang, who is 15 years old or 20 years old, wants to get Lin Lang according to his pedantic, old-fashioned and extremely soft-hearted character and style of conduct, he would like to get Lin Lang!


    "Lin Lang, let me eat you." The magic carp stares at her with burning eyes and sincerely suggests, "we are one, and no one can separate us unless we die."


    The girl''s body was excited. She suddenly bent down, her black hair spread out, and her fingers tried to touch the nearest plum vase.


    The devil carp watched coldly.


    She touched the bottle with her finger, but she didn''t catch her hand. The magic carp pulled off her pearl earrings and threw them casually.


    "Bang --"


    the plum vase was instantly exploded into powder, and the flying dust in the air dyed half of the black hair into white frost.


    She turned her head stiffly and looked at him in horror.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll chew you raw, and I won''t vomit even the bones, so as to avoid the pain of separating your skin and flesh." It stretched out its fingers and clamped her chin like a pair of pliers, tough and domineering. In order to pursue the ultimate delicacy, some human beings kill the whole live fish and take only the tenderest part of the fish lip to make delicious dishes. I don''t know what the difference between the taste of human lips and that of fish lips?


    "Bang --"


    the wooden door was severely kicked open by the uninvited guest and broke into two pieces.


    Tang Shuo''s eyes were cracked and his blood rushed up his head.


    Under the Golden Toad picture, there are rampant sins.


    The magic carp leaned against the wall, its legs curled up, and its long legs surrounded it. It pinched the human throat bone with one hand, forcing her to raise her head.


    The corners of its mouth are stained with blood, and its red pupils turn around.


    "Li Yang, you are crazy! Let her go Tang Shuo was so angry that his eyes were red, and he strode forward to beat the other party violently. Seeing this, the little cousin beside him was terrified and took him in his arms, "brother! brother! You can''t go now! Mr. Li is a demon now. His consciousness is very unstable. He may kill at any time. "


    "What are you, young master? This is a devil! Can''t pass now, when can it be Tang Shuo clenched his teeth, "didn''t you see that Lin Lang was strangled by it and nearly died. How can you tell me to be calm?"


    Behind him stood a group of tourists. Seeing the blood in the teeth of the magic carp, they turned their heads and looked at them. The breath was cold as Shura. The people were confused and their mouths screamed more bitterly. They fled the more terrifying area with the same hands and feet.


    The little cousin wanted to find a strong helper. Seeing this, he sighed helplessly. He was chased by his family to become a monk halfway through the road. He learned to be a barrier knife for close combat. He couldn''t make any long-range attacks, let alone his cousin. He didn''t even go back to Tangwu. He even dreamed of the human body to resist the evil spirit of the devil!


    The Kong family, the Jian family and the Qiang family are working together on the deck to resist the enemy. Just one primary demon will make them worried. Who would have thought that there is another devil hidden in this ancient Tibetan area!


    Blood light and evil omen, double demons appear together!


    The younger cousin''s mouth is like a yellow lotus. He doesn''t dare to look at the devil''s eyes. The more outstanding his talent is, the more he turns into a demon. His lethality can''t be compared with ordinary demons! He didn''t understand how Li Yang, a noble and noble son of a noble family, was almost called the first son of a modern aristocratic family. He was respected by the younger generation. How could he indulge his desire to eat his soul?"Two weapons?" Magic carp is quite surprised to pick eyebrows. The face of xiugu Qingxiang haunts the ambitious evil spirit. It has thin lips and red blood. "Since it''s a piece of scrap iron that can''t be made into a climate, you should have self-knowledge. Don''t disturb my time of cultivating feelings with Lin Lang, or you can''t even do it, and you will lose the face of your ancestors."


    "You --"


    the little cousin was so angry that he saw the magic carp squinting and stretched out his hand to them.


    The brain is occupied by fear. He has only one thought.


    It''s over.


    He and his cousin are going to die in this unknown corner.


    As soldiers of killing demons, they are killed by demons!


    Suddenly, Lin Lang, who gave up the struggle in silence, straightened up and wrapped his hands around the devil carp''s arm. With a snort, he bit its neck fiercely. The smell of blood came and her mouth was full of fishy smell, which made her feel like vomiting.


    The little cousin''s heart read electricity turn, immediately understand the intention of Lin Lang, without saying a word, pull the cousin to run out. Tang Shuo recovered from the accident and urged him to escape from the tiger den as soon as possible. But his feelings and conscience condemned him again and again. He came to save Lin Lang, but in the end, he ran for his life by her sacrifice!


    "A pile of scrap iron is worth thinking about?" Magic carp doesn''t care about being bitten. What it cares about is that Lin Lang protects the boy. She doesn''t care about the guy she wants to protect. It''s really eye-catching.


    It is understatement and rampant.


    "Wait, I''ll take down the parts and send them back to the furnace and rebuild them!"


    Lin Lang bit her teeth sour, but she did not bite a piece of flesh and blood. She relaxed her mouth and questioned it with cold eyes.


    "You are not a Yang, my a Yang?"


    The magic carp laughed happily.


    "He''s dead! You want to ask him when he died? Unfortunately, I died three months ago, on the day when I felt sorry for you! That fool is clearly a demon. After mixing with human beings for a long time, he has cultivated some kind of Bodhisattva''s heart. Finally, he has a heart disease and destroys himself. Who will die if he doesn''t die

 Chapter 556

    "Have you said enough?"


    The girl looked cold.


    "Opening your mouth and closing your mouth is stupid, weak and useless. Where are you better than my ah Yang? You''re a powerful demon. Are you amazing? When you were young, who was protecting you? It''s not to live by stealth with ah Yang''s body, and wait for him to relax his vigilance and then take advantage of it! "


    "Shut up." Magic carp eyes rolling red fog, it tried to hold back the killing intention.


    "Did I stab you in the pain? I think the devil is naturally thin and selfish, and won''t care about the opinions of us ants. " She coughed, the corner of her mouth was wet blood, in a mess, but her eyes were more and more bright, and the room full of calligraphy and painting jade articles could hardly take away the light.


    "I told you to shut up." It jumps out word by word, teeth clenching, "do you want to die?"


    She laughed and sarcastically said, "I fell into the hands of an ungrateful, insidious and ruthless man. He has no heart and says that he loves me. After that, he will swallow me up with bones and bones. Can I still make my own decisions whether I am alive or dead? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? "


    "Magic carp angry aggravation," good, then I will complete you. "


    It twisted the neck of a wide variety of neck, hard to catch her under the eye.


    "You go to hell and get together with that idiot."


    The cold breath on the face, its pupil dyed deeper blood red.


    "Gee!"


    Lin Lang heard a slight noise.


    Her heart began to burn.


    The sound was like a drumbeat, echoing her heartbeat.


    "Hula --"


    at the next moment, her sight was covered by a dark shadow that covered the sky, and her ears were almost deaf.


    The ancient Tibetan area is a dark light environment, the light is soft and divergent, only a black shadow is cut to the wall by the light.


    They swarmed out from the wooden cards on their necks, fluttering their wings, and their beaks were red with blood. They were ferocious in the chest of the magic carp. Because the action is too ferocious, Lin Lang can''t dodge and is splashed with blood.


    After passing through the magic carp, the short tailed blackbird regroups like a wild goose and flies fiercely at Linlang.


    Lin Lang had no choice but to be hit on the spot.


    She smashed a person''s meat sandbag and almost died on the spot.


    "Cough, cough --"


    the human sandbag took a breath and held out his fingers. He was like a thousand year old tortoise who wanted to run for his life. He was carrying a heavy turtle shell on his back and climbed forward with difficulty.


    ¡­¡­ It won''t move.


    "Your leg is already a grown-up. Let it stand up and walk on its own, will you?"


    Gu Da Cai Zi lies on the ground, for the sake of his old waist which is about to be scrapped, he pleads humbly with disheartened face.


    The originally tense and dangerous environment suddenly became a scene of flirting.


    "Lin Lang was angry and funny," I thought you were determined to carry me, and there was no big move. "


    She helped people up, the red rope on her neck fell off, and the bird of the sign disappeared.


    Looking back on that scene, Lin Lang hesitated and asked, "you Is it a bird? Is it the kind of black bird with round buttocks and short tail


    Gu does not live up to his injury.


    He took a deep breath. "First of all, I want to correct you a very bad place. For the bird of life, please be in awe and describe it more appropriately and elegantly, OK? Secondly, please don''t confuse me with this kind of silly bird with round buttocks and short tail. I''m clearly a very serious little poplar


    Gu Da Cai Zi grasped Lin Lang''s hand and touched his skull. "How tough and strong this feeling is. Can you simulate the soft bird''s hair?"


    Seeing that Lin Lang didn''t believe it in his eyes, he was so angry that he immediately pulled up his trousers and insisted on giving her a good break. "Look at my leg hair, which is thick and sexy, because I try my best to carry out photosynthesis every day! That silly bird has no ambition in eating, drinking and drinking. How can it compare with me


    "So you are really a demon? Or a demon tree? How many secrets have you kept from me


    He was stiff all over.


    It''s a cliche.


    Gu Da''s talent is dead and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "I didn''t lie to you. My surname is Gu. That silly bird is the Quaker. My companion bird is you. You don''t think much about it."


    Lin Lang hypocritical smile, "then why don''t you surname Yang?"


    Gu Da Cai Zi looked at her with a look of "you think I''m stupid." after hearing this, others guessed the original shape. How can our mysterious and pure poplars have the face to mix in the lake and lake As soon as the words fell, he wrinkled his thick eyebrows and rolled to one side with his arms around his waist, which made his waist bone creak and creak.


    "It''s time for you to lose weight if you don''t speak in secret." "The talented person is very weak," makes the meat mat for you several times, I can wither directly, when the firewood burns. "


    As he spoke, he stood on the ground with one hand and fixed his eyes on the magic carp in the distance. His chest was drilled out of a blood hole by the Uighur bunting and bleeding.It wiped off the bloodstain on the lip, the pupil congealed into ice, looked down at the person from a high position, the coldness was even worse, "another one died." It also said to Lin Lang, "you are really good at provoking men. You are willing to sacrifice your life and risk for you. Unfortunately, in front of absolute power, everything will be destroyed."


    The great talent suddenly burst out, galloping like the wind, wrists twists and turns, the green whip is like a coiled dragon, and its sharp edge is irresistible.


    The magic carp condenses the gas for the sword, cuts off the long whip section by section.


    It approached them leisurely, and his blood pupil was full of pleasure in playing tricks on the ants. "You are not good at attacking, and you don''t have any magic weapons. Besides sneaking attack, what can you fight against me? It''s better to learn from the clever Tang Shuo. With a lot of delay, he ran off with oil on his feet, so as to avoid the miserable end of my violent demolition. "


    Finish saying, it glanced at the eye Lin Lang, "you still don''t rush up to bite me, fight for the next time for your little lover?"


    The momentum of the magic carp keeps climbing and reaches its peak.


    However, Gu Da Cai Zi obviously experienced a bloody battle. His dark red velvet suit coat was lost, and his white shirt was tattered, revealing his thin shoulder blades. From Lin Lang''s point of view, there are several ferocious bloodstains on his back, one of which can be as good as his neck, and one inch more will die.


    The difference between the two monsters is especially obvious.


    Gu Da was not afraid. He sneered, "I''m not such a coward. I left the female to escape. Try as you please. I have 378 roots on my body. As long as one of them is not cleaned, you will wait for me to come back and take revenge


    "Magic carp eyes now fierce light," then I will give you a root pull clean


    Gu Da talent did not continue to hate it, he turned his head to see Lin Lang.


    The light and shadow were dim to blur, and the lines vaguely discerned his lips.


    Escape.


    "Can you be distracted at this time?" "Magic carp smile evil," entrusted to the future He said it casually, but his movements were not ambiguous. His body was like a shadow. He pulled up several swords under his palm again. Everywhere he went, water mist filled and water turned into ice.


    "Chi --"


    GU Da''s talent sprouted green buds between his fingers, and his trunk rose abruptly. Under the warm silvery halo, its crown is as wide as a canopy, its branches are straight and unyielding, and it grows straight up into the sky.


    Wei An, tall and straight, solemn and upright, it protects the human beings under the trees with its broad shade.


    From the angle of the poplar tree, a soft branch spreads out, which sweeps around the waist and casts it like a cannon ball to the entrance of the wooden door in the ancient Tibetan area.


    "Bang!"


    Linlang fell on the threshold, and finally eased his mind. He saw that the magic carp was expressionless and pulled out the tree roots with his bare hands. It does not have patience to pull root by root, but a fan to tear off, green juice dyed the white wall into a terrible black.


    The silver tree demon let out a heavy gasp, and tried to endure the pain. The branches rustled at the magic carp and bound the whole body of the demon carp. This only delayed Lin Lang''s escape time for a minute.


    The next moment, the vines burst and the branches were cut off.


    Magic carp grabs the roots of poplar, which has been torn to pieces and miserable, and his low voice spreads all over the art center. "If you don''t come back, I''ll take all its roots, so that it can''t even enter the samsara. I''ll do it."


    "The breath of the devil, what''s going on?"


    "Or Ancestor demon? "


    The three families on the deck looked at each other, then looked grave.


    Ancestral demons are the ones who awaken the most primitive blood. They appeared once hundreds of years ago.


    This is just one example, which can be called a catastrophe in the world.


    At that time, the top ten aristocratic families were flourishing, but in order to destroy the terrible ancestral demons, they used the method of "killing 1000 enemies and losing 800", which catalyzed tens of thousands of natural spirits to enter the demons by force. Even if they were powerful, the ten aristocratic families were killed by the ancestors, leaving only the last three.


    At this time, a embarrassed man fell to his knees in front of them. He was flustered and had no way to kowtow. "Please, go to the ancient Tibetan area, demon, Linlang..."


    Tang Shuo was chased by a group of strange people and separated from his younger cousin. He responded with bare hands and dragged the remnant to the deck for help.


    "Little friend, I''m sorry, this devil is difficult to deal with. We need to work together to suppress it. I''m afraid we can''t catch up with it." An old man with a fairyland sighed, "even if we rush past, it''s useless. It''s easy to change."


    The light in the man''s eyes was suddenly knocked to pieces and extinguished.


    He pinched his throat to keep himself from crying.


    The ancient library is in a mess. Half of the lamp tubes are soaked in the thick green juice, which is the blood of the tree. Without lighting, the tree blood in the dark green light, like a broken night pearl.


    The warm green blood flows to her toes.


    "You Is it stupid... "


    "I''ll die if you come back, fool."


    Gu was trampled on by the magic carp. His strength was on the verge of exhaustion. He didn''t want to die so miserable in front of Lin lang. he used the last bit of energy to become a human figure and wanted to keep his dignity. But even so, he was crawling on the ground and was clearly witnessed by her. What''s the difference between him and the previous humiliation of the tree body?Lin Lang was silent. She broke down her shoulders, as if she had lost all her vitality. The green liquid on the bottom of her feet was too thick. She walked like a corpse and fell down in front of her.


    "Linlang --"


    he stretched out his hand to catch her, but he was nailed to the spot by the foot shame of magic carp, unable to move.


    Lin Lang did not immediately stand up, her hands planing the floor, trying to climb to him, while climbing while sobbing, "sorry, I knew that one day, I must, I will promise you that night''s confession, let our little poplar, a little earlier to this world."


    Ku didn''t live up to his eyes. His eyes were red and he was crying. "You fox spirit, I''m dying. I''m still luring me to blossom. Why are you so bad?" Her sweater was dyed green and her sleeves were torn with thread. Her hair was in a mess. There was no sense of beauty in her hair. But he couldn''t bear to take his eyes off her face.


    "Then you open, I, I haven''t seen you blossom yet." Lin Lang has a hoarse voice.


    "Do you think I dare not open it?" Gu did not live up to the blood in his throat. "It''s winter now. It''s not urgent. When it''s spring, I''ll plant you in a sunny house. When the wind blows, open the window and let all the pollen float in, so that you can''t escape -- "


    with a click, the devil carp crushed his spine.


    Its eyes are full of red light, and its intention is terrifying.


    Magic carp throw away Gu not to live up to, a lift Lin Lang, go to the dark place.


    It pushed people against the corner of the wall and lifted her dirty skirt.


    "Ah Yang won''t do this to me." She was so red in her eyes that she cried out of breath. "You''re so real, I''m so scared. I beg you, will you give me back ah Yang? "


    The magic carp was stunned.


    A tear fell from the end of the eye.


    Is it?


    All of a sudden, it had a pain in the back of his neck and pulled it back rapidly.


    When he didn''t pay attention, Gu did his best to throw out a green whip and threw the magic carp into a picture of flowers and birds on the wall. The scroll vibrates violently, not very much, and a red tailed white carp appears at the edge of the stone seam.


    "Haw!"


    The white carp cried anxiously, pounding the drawing paper with its head again and again.


    There was a pool of blood beside the stone.


    The crazy behavior of the white carp startled the sleeping Cormorant in the painting. It fluttered its black wings and dived down, trying to take the white carp into its mouth.


    "Haw! Haw! Chirp - "


    the white carp slapped the cormorant angrily with its tail. However, it landed on the dry land and had no hiding place at all, and the cormorant''s beak scratched blood marks. It repels the greedy cormorant again and again, and its black eyes are staring at the outside of the painting. It sees a couple of biting passionately. Its eyes become more desolate and despairing, and its chirping is more feeble.


    Gu Da''s eyes glowed and his lips were trembling with excitement. "Linlang, Linlang, did you see that Laozi and Laozi were really bullied just now. No, let me catch my breath first! I''m running out of fertilizer! "


    After taking a breath, he pours fiercely on the window glass and kisses fiercely.


    "Well, I''m angry in my lungs. Today, I''ll let you have an eye opener to see how the peerless little poplar blossoms!"


    "Haw, haw..."


    The white carp, covered with blood, bumped into the drawing paper again and again, and slipped down from the paper again and again.


    As an adult, he traveled all over the mountains and rivers.


    I thought that one day carp would climb the dragon''s gate and enter the gate proud to marry his girl.


    But do not want to, eventually trapped in the cage, thin than cloud water.


    This time, there is no warm hand into the water, in the summer water fireflies season, gently hold him to the palm of the hand.

 Chapter 557

    In the early morning, the big dormitory building is shrouded in the morning light, and the glass windows are covered with ice.


    Some students got up early and played games in the dormitory.


    "Woku, woku, Xuchen, come to support me, I''m going to hang up!"


    "This dog bully, dare to threaten dad, watch dad blow his dog''s head!"


    The boy shivered, wrapped in a thick quilt, the mouse a burst of wild swing, almost hit the steaming hot pickled cabbage instant noodles bucket.


    My roommate, Xu Chen, opened his mouth and bit the dough sticks. He was not polite enough to sell his teammates. "I''ll let you call you brother. If you want to use a female name, it''s life! Ah, ah, ah, that dog force has started again. Brother, don''t dally. You should bark quickly. You should die early and reincarnate early! By the way, remember to insult their ears and make them vomit with your bold magnetic voice line


    The boy was as angry as a dragon roaring, "roll on, is Laozi like a man who betrays his dignity for the sake of victory?" The next second, he neatly opened the voice changer, Jiao didi pinched his voice, "brother, brother, don''t hit people, people are afraid."


    "Shut up, you, I vomited up all night." Xu Chen made an expression of vomiting and rolling white eyes. It happened that Ku Da Cai Zi was wearing a pair of red underpants and was shaking. He grabbed the other party with tears in his eyes. "Talented brother, long legged Europa, super hanging force, please, take the children to open the black bar. This discrimination against rookies can''t live on!"


    The talented elder brother holds the chicken nest head, a pair of does not sleep the full decadent appearance.


    He yawned sleepily and said lazily, "if you want to go out to make money today, you should not hang up."


    Xu Chen accidentally aimed at a thin waist rolled up by his brother''s white vest. He was shameful and wanted to be crooked, "you Does the blue goddess know? "


    Talent brother rarely hook the corner of the mouth, perhaps not wake up, eyes scattered smile lazy and charming, "you guess?"


    Xu Chen:


    I always feel that I''ve been stuffed with dog food again. Can you make him eat fried dough sticks?


    The talented brother stepped on his herringbone and dragged it to the bathroom. The hot water from the shower poured down and the mist filled. He picked up a clean towel and wiped his shoulder and neck.


    Ku did not live up to a glimpse of the mirror with water in his eyes.


    Black hair is curly and curly, wet, clinging to the cheek and ears, thick eyebrows and big eyes, but milk can be a dog, and the hormonal atmosphere of young boys is about to come out. His eyes fell on his chest, the center of which was covered with dark green, and he looked closely at a piece of bark that was cracked and lost water.


    "It''s useless."


    The slender white finger points the heart and murmurs gently.


    He picked up a white shirt, buttoned in half, and the cell phone on the wash basin was buzzing.


    Raise your hand and paddle away.


    The other party sent a phone destruction map.


    He casually pressed the delete button and his legs were tucked into a suit and trousers.


    "Wow, talented brother, you are so coquettish in red today!" Xu Chen exaggerates to cry a way, "really should let blue goddess come to see you this pair of gentle beast human scum appearance."


    Talent brother long leg kick him a foot, Xu Chen smile hee hee to avoid, "you old Sao Qi, careful goddess jealous oh."


    Ku took a ride to the art center and leaned on the deck to see the snow. Until 11 o''clock in the morning, his eyesight was very good, and he caught a lot of people from afar.


    He took photos and sent them to his roommate, Li Yang.


    Li Yang called immediately, "what''s going on? Why did Lin Lang go to sleep? It''s not for you to remind her that this place is specially made for demons. She can''t go there! " His voice was burning.


    Gu not live up to a ray of dark light.


    Li Yang is a demon.


    A demon who has retained some consciousness and moved his heart towards human beings.


    He pinched his brow and said, "maybe she didn''t receive it? She''s downstairs now. She''s in the range of bait. I''m afraid she can''t leave rashly. You come here and take her away. "


    Li Yang realized that something was wrong. "How did you go to the Art Center?"


    This time, the Kong family is in charge of leading the "sleeping devil operation", with the help of the Jian family and the Qiang family. The rest of the aristocratic families and the big and powerful families watch the change and then make deployment.


    "There is a master who came to watch the exhibition. He has made friends with our family. I will protect him." Once the aristocratic families and the powerful families start to work, it is difficult to take into account the fish caught in the fire in the city.


    Li Yang''s doubts were dispelled. He was silent for a moment and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I''ll go."


    Do you want to save people at the risk of being exposed?


    It''s really a touching man demon love.


    Gu''s eyelashes are covered with thin frost to cover his eyes. "If necessary, you can take Linlang to the ancient Tibetan area on the first floor. There is a corridor under a pair of Golden Toad pictures, and then touch the dark lattice on the left."


    Li Yang couldn''t help asking, "are you not afraid of my hero saving the United States, let her change her mind to me?"


    Ku didn''t live up to his eyebrows.


    "As long as she''s alive, I don''t care."


    More precisely, he''s not stupid enough to give up."Ah --"


    when there was a miserable scream in the hall, he knew that the game had begun.


    Gu not live up to slowly bite off the red gloves.


    Within sight, people were panicked and exhausted.


    A woman rolled past him, with a bloody face floating behind her, her teeth sharp and shining with snow.


    Ku did not fail to hold it up.


    His face did not open his mouth and swallowed the defiant. Instead, he retreated and fell to the wall with a thump, shaking like a sieve chaff. He was terrified to the bone.


    "You may attack me, I will not fight back." Gu Da talent revealed a harmless white teeth, "you can swallow the flesh and blood all belong to you, how?"


    His face was shaken like a rattle, and a line of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    Scared.


    "If you don''t want to, let me swallow you." "I haven''t had enough for a long time," he said with a pitiful sigh


    The lips of the face trembled, twisted into a lump, and finally showed sharp teeth, biting Ku''s shoulder viciously.


    It licked its mouth, the blood hole fierce light flash, hit his fragile neck.


    "Tear up --"


    GU lived up to tear open the blood skin with his bare hands and threw it to the corner of the wall to find his next target. He glimpsed a familiar face, and the smile in his eyes was fleeting. It seemed that he would take no effort to kill all his enemies.


    "Gu? Why are you here! "


    Tang Shuo turned back and was shocked.


    "It''s a little complicated. I used to be the guarantor, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious." Ku not live up to a bitter smile and pointed to his wound, as if he remembered something. He pushed Tang Shuo, "quick, you go to the ancient Tibetan area at the bottom of the building to search. Just now I saw Li Yang dragging Lin Lang in. He looked a little strange. How to say, it was more difficult to describe the feeling. Those monsters seemed to avoid him."


    "Have you become a devil?" The little cousin was impatient and spoke quickly, and immediately covered his mouth.


    Tang Shuo''s face turned white and ran away. His younger cousin''s scalp was numb, so he had to follow him.


    Gu lived up to watching people go far away.


    He had an unexplained smile in his throat.


    Tang Shuo didn''t sacrifice the four systems of Tang Dao. In essence, he was an ordinary human. Facing powerful demons like Li Yang, he had no choice but to escape and hang. Moreover, he thinks that young master Tang is likely to choose to escape. There are many great men and saints in the world, but Tang Shuo is not the kind of fire-fighting moth who can abandon his life for love.


    Young master Tang loves himself most.


    As he expected, Tang Shuo ran out again soon. This time, he was in a trance and didn''t even find it by his side. As like as two peas, the green black tailed bird is just like the neck of the neck. The only difference is that Lin Lang''s wooden card was injected with three parts of strength, containing a drop of blood.


    "Sorry, Mr. Li."


    He murmured like a demon.


    I''m going to make you a scapegoat.


    With a smile on his lips, he closed his fingers and crushed the cards. The last evidence was annihilated into dust, falling from his fingers.


    Next, he went to find Lin Lang, who was seriously injured by the magic carp. He was plucked one after another of the tree roots, and his arms and chest collapsed in many places, which just covered up the signs of corruption. Who knows that magic carp can''t stand his provocation, and even wants to bully Lin Lang in front of his rival. Gu didn''t live up to his plan and made a move ahead of time. He sealed the magic carp into a painting of flowers and birds.


    The enchanted Li Yang regains consciousness at the last moment.


    "Haw --"


    the white carp saw death as if it were home, and hit the painting paper violently. It is not disorderly to bump, gradually, that paper more than two blood red twisted words.


    Bone Demon.


    It reminds Lin Lang in such a way that what she lives and dies with is the same devil in the skin of hypocrisy!


    Run! Get out of here! The devil is by your side!


    Gu did not live up to deliberately pick the glass window to kiss people, so that he could sink Lin Lang into the thick velvet curtain, and the rest of the light could not see the painting next to it. The white carp only saw the man''s long legs and half face. He was so hateful. He repeatedly bit the red and thin lips, and his black eyes moved slowly to the tail of his eyes. He laughed at the defeat of the loser with the winner''s gesture.


    He did it on purpose.


    The cry of the white carp is getting weaker and weaker, and the blood stains on the paper are gradually disappearing. It is sad and desolate, through the curtain, trying to find a variety, but it can not see her, from the beginning to the end.


    It failed to protect its girl.


    The white carp is desperate and helpless.


    At the end of the day, the blood evaporated and everything was gone.


    Gu did not live up to this just let go of the breathless person, let her lie on her shoulder, her fingers swept over her scarlet ear beads, inserted into her hair, a kind of unprecedented warmth and fragrance rushed into his decaying skeleton, making him willingly forget his ambition. Gu not live up to a comfortable languid sigh, like an open belly lazy sun cat."You Happy? "


    He stood against her forehead and looked into her dark, syrupy eyes.


    "Of course I am."


    The eyesore has been removed.


    "I will take root under your feet, and I will not go anywhere. If you have something to do with trees, you can play with me if you have nothing to do with me. You are not allowed to collude with other goblins."


    Lin Lang laughed, "what? Our talented people are so arrogant that they are not confident? "


    Gu didn''t live up to him and snorted, "that''s not the case."


    He is a flower in the mud. His roots are soaked in salt water day after day, and they are rotten. He painted each flower brightly, sprayed it with fragrance, and disguised it to the extreme. He just wanted to take me home, plant me well, wind and rain, and cover you.

 Chapter 558

    "Oh, have you heard that the first talent of our Chinese language department is going to get married!"


    "Really? Aren''t we going to take graduation photos in a few days


    "The elder martial brothers and sisters have all made friends. They are all jealous of young people''s early marriage. How can there be any fake?"


    "Gu''s younger sister, who is eager to win the international prize this year, may want to win many new international prizes."


    The actor on the award platform is brilliant. He holds the cup and his long legs attract the eyes. He opens the whole life and praises everywhere he goes.


    To be reasonable, God has given him a brain. He is tall and tall, and is more standard than a basketball player. He has thick hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is good-looking and can be an idol poster on the door board. The boys are convinced by him, and the girls admire him.


    The girl couldn''t help murmuring, "those people in the art department are beautiful and really popular."


    The strong smell of vinegar left the conversation in an awkward silence.


    The girl who mentioned the story looked at the other side''s plastic face, which was sharp enough to poke up an apple. She looked away and said in a low voice, "don''t say that! You don''t forget, the hacker list that made a great deal of noise the year before last, and the name of the great talent''s wife protecting maniac is not a joke


    She is also a little contemptuous to her roommate, dress up according to the topic of heroine, married people will step on her! She doesn''t look in the mirror to see how much she weighs. What else does she have except a face that can barely be seen?


    LAN Linlang has not graduated yet. She has held several art exhibitions. She is a golden boy and a girl with great talents. How can a talented person abandon her beauty to learn from her roommate? Because she makes up too late, she will simply skip school?


    When Zhang Mingzhu heard her mention the matter, she was quite uncomfortable with her big earrings. As if something had come to her mind, she felt her face nervously to make sure it was as smooth as ever, and was relieved.


    She went to the art center a year ago and somehow fell into a coma. When she woke up, her face was covered with red marks, but she couldn''t remember what was going on. Fortunately, the head of the Art Center was rich and generous and compensated her for all her losses. Zhang Mingzhu made herself more exquisite. Maybe it''s psychological effect. She always thinks that she will become very ugly if she hasn''t done beauty for a period of time.


    Zhang Mingzhu is totally infatuated with the feeling of cosmetic beauty. However, cosmetic surgery is bottomless, and the money is not spent. Soon, she can''t dig out tens of thousands of yuan from home. No matter how she promised that she would become a rich lady after she became beautiful, her mother would not believe it. Zhang Mingzhu desperate, and went to ask Tang Shuo, the other side pulled her into the blacklist, refused to see her.


    She was very patient. She went to work in tangshuo''s company and squatted for many days.


    Zhang Mingzhu could hardly recognize that the pale and dispirited man would be Tang Shuo. All his energy had disappeared, leaving only a heavy twilight, with no light in his eyes, as if walking dead. Several bodyguards guarded him. She couldn''t get close at all. Unable to return to Li''s home, she managed to summon up the courage to go back to school. She learned that the young master had suddenly suspended school. Zhang Mingzhu was in a state of depression for several days.


    She wanted to wait for the young master to come back to school, but her face could not wait that long.


    Zhang Mingzhu simply gave up the idea of protecting himself as a jade for the young master. Before a man got married, there were countless girlfriends. She did not violate the law to talk about a few! As long as her heart belongs to no one! With this idea in mind, Zhang Mingzhu talks about one boyfriend after another. One is richer than the other, but the other is older. Recently, she is 47 years old and can''t be maintained. Every time she sees that other person''s shaking stomach, she feels sad and wants to cry.


    Why should she fall in love with an old man who has lost her appetite?


    In particular, her former roommate, LAN Linlang, won the favor of a talented person without any effort. Now she has to be Mrs. Ku who wears gold and silver and has unlimited scenery.


    The girl was used to her strange behavior, shrugged her shoulders, and then chattered, "but it''s not easy for us to be a talented person. After two years of hard work, we finally got the beauty. As soon as we got to the age, we couldn''t wait to get the certificate. Because of the stickiness of the big milk dog, the equipment of Gaoling flower was almost broken. The sisters thought he was cold and hard to overcome. ¡±


    it is estimated that now, the little sisters beat their feet on their chests, hating that they did not turn the big milk dog into their boyfriends earlier.


    But then again, before the great talent is enlightened, who knows he can attack but also can be coquettish?


    A few days ago, she had a senior brother who worked hard to get into the teaching group. As a result, when the red envelope rain broke out, she was so confused that she doubted whether she had taken the script that people love and flowers bloom.


    Then the elder martial brother looked at it. The red bag was written with the word "dowry".


    The rigid and serious professors are eager to brush the screen of heaven and earth.


    "The little Gu of our family finally got married. Hahaha, remember to write more poems to urge makeup!"


    "Xiaogu, don''t fool us. You should show your true ability and be a family heirloom. The professor will compile textbooks for you! It will last forever


    "That is to say, there are new marriage poems, return poems, family banquet poems, all ready for our old man, so that the state and the uncle can see how sweet your marriage is!"For the first time, elder martial brother learned how to write the four words "life winner".


    What are the winners of life at this time?


    "Br >


    a folding fan gently lifted the soft curtain, and the red ears swayed. The visitor wore a jade crown in his hair and wore a robe and black boots to see his bride dressing up.


    Outside the window, the banana is green, the smoke is heavy, and the incense mist rises from the animal stove.


    Copper mirror reflects a pair of partial thick eyebrows, bright eyes and bright teeth, handsome. He folded the fan and held up the bride''s chin. He looked at it from left to right, "well, eight sedan chairs and ten li of red makeup have emptied my Ku family''s family for thousands of years, and then married her. It''s really extraordinary. She''s not a loser or a loser."


    Lin Lang allowed him to carry it. The hairpin rings were emerald and flowing gold. His cheeks were as beautiful as fire. "I just put on the powder. If you still want to play handsome, you can move the ground as soon as possible, or I''ll leave a lip print, and you''ll make headlines today."


    Gu does not live up to the throat knot to move, "the headline is good, call husband, call Xianggong, call official all right, do not call ye."


    "I thought you preferred to call me brother."


    They were the same age, Ku lived up to a whim, and had to catch her as her brother. After comparing the birth date of the Hukou book, Lin Lang was a month earlier than him. The talented elder brother was greatly hit and depressed all night. For several days in a row, the professors went to work as spiritual tutors one by one, but failed.


    The masters loved their little poplars, so they had to ask Lin Lang to come out and immediately coax people into laughing. The talented person was so happy that he went abroad to compete the next day. He didn''t agree to give her some small trophies.


    Gu not live up to the "brother", the whole body of blood rushed to the head.


    It''s killing the fox to climb a tree.


    His ear tip red, change the topic, "people are almost here, let''s go down."


    Lin Lang said good, and put his hand in his palm.


    A new couple went down the embroidered attic with high lanterns.


    While carrying his skirt, Lin Lang led him and looked at him, "it''s only a few months. Your hair has grown so fast that it can be tied up."


    Gu not live up to his pride and raised his chest. "That''s not true. I said it. I''m photosynthesis every day, and I''m very diligent."


    Two people nestle together, intimate, envy others.


    The expression of the people watching the ceremony is complex, and they are also the first time to participate in the wedding of ordinary people and demon clan. Look at the ordinary people like Lin Lang talking and laughing so calmly that they almost suspected that they had entered the wrong set.


    Gu Buli and Lin Lang have held two weddings. One is in the hometown of Linlang, and the other is dedicated to thanking teachers. This one is set in the man''s home, and only two families and five powerful families are invited. Therefore, the banquet presents a beautiful to strange picture, whether old, young, male, female, all immortal beauty.


    The hall is open-air, with a screen of red silk and gold lettered in the center, surrounded by joy. On the stage, there are double candles of dragon and Phoenix and bronze ritual vessels. A well maintained middle-aged couple sat at both ends of the high platform, smiling to see the new man coming.


    They walked halfway.


    "Whoosh --"


    a gorgeous color swept through the people''s eyes, heard a peacock crow in the sky, the bride was lying on her neck, her wedding dress was like fire, and her sleeves were flying.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Come down quickly, don''t miss the auspicious time." Gu does not live up to his pet and smiles, regardless of the peacock''s bad behavior of taking his bride away.


    Lin Lang looked down from the sky.


    The peony in the garden is in full bloom, and the bride sighs faintly, "it''s not negative. It''s already a different way to go."


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know you''re going to come back different ways?" Ku did not fail to sweep the guests present, the bottom of his eyes was fierce, "are there some pedantic old-fashioned guys, in front of you to chew a root?"


    The leader of the peacock aristocratic family is an old man of fairytale. The evil deeds brought the Li family''s momentum to a low point. This time, the family was led by the Kong family. Therefore, he said, "Ku buyue, the fifth legitimate eldest son, is gifted, quick and eager to learn. At the age of 10, he has become a fairy at the age of 15. His Qi is like a rainbow, and he is the first son of the aristocratic family. He can be called the grand mansion of the dynasty." The old man''s tone was a little more regretful, "at the age of 20, Zhenyue was seriously ill, and Ku''s family passed away for holding the moon."


    Gu didn''t live up to the waves in his eyes. He just looked up at the Peacock flying in the sky.


    He thought of a long, long time ago, which he did not want to remember.


    When he was ten years old, he became a fairy at the age of 15, a great Fu at the age of 17, and a prime minister at the age of 19.


    He didn''t envy the light and thin spring clothes, and the mandarin ducks were warm. He wanted to be a lonely brave man in the turbulent times, so that the world would be peaceful and the rivers would be clean.


    However, under the instigation of those who have the intention, his blazing liver and courage have become the conspiracy of the powerful officials and are insidious and cunning.


    The first thing he did after the students he helped himself to become emperor was to unite with the top ten aristocratic families, strip him of his face, abolish his Pipa bone, and be imprisoned in a dungeon. He was beaten day by day to ask him the secret of his achievement of immortality. Yes, it is one of the top ten families, including his family, the Ku family. His talent is too proud, unprecedented, caused the salivation of countless demons.Aristocratic families are demons. As long as one day they are not out of this category, they are not worthy of being called "they".


    He is too strong, so strong that all living beings tremble, and they want to fight against him.


    For the next ten years, his knees never stood up, and his full flesh and blood was cut to a skeleton. However, the demon who ate up his flesh and blood is still a fool, and a man is still a fool.


    He was the only one who turned white all night and fell into the devil from the immortal.


    What about the original ancestral demon blood? What he wanted was never a powerful force.


    But they don''t understand.


    Gu Zhenyue took up the sword for the first time, and the blade was facing the greedy sentient beings who sacrificed themselves to protect him but drank his blood and ate his flesh.


    It''s killing evil and killing people.


    He passed through the bloody hell for hundreds of years, and finally came to her side.


    But she didn''t believe him.


    It''s right not to believe it. After all, he is a devil.


    But at that time, he was also full of fresh clothes and flaming flowers. He was the most worthy husband for his daughter in the world.


    "Three aristocratic families, five powerful families, three demons, five utensils, all of them." Ku said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen demons cooperate with weapons like this. It seems that in order to deal with the skeleton of me, which is still alive and breathing, you''ve never United before. I''m really moved. Tell me, what do you want me to do if you catch me this time? "


    Without waiting for the aristocratic family to reply, he laughed again, "now that science is progressing, there are so many instruments, I don''t have to learn the ancient one, and eat me raw? In advance, I''m just a skeleton. Are you going to cut some soup? "


    The peacock''s owner was flushed by him, "master Ku, as long as you are willing to put the man to death -"


    "it''s not used in this way." Gu not live up to the eyes of the dark, "you and I are all demons, not following the set of the human world, the strong for respect, life and death each safe destiny."


    The crowd did not dare to speak out.


    Zumo is a good eloquence of ghosts, directly turned the whole audience, they said everything is wrong.


    "I wanted to fight you." Gu not failed to untie the jade crown, and his black hair fell down. The people were in a trance, as if they had seen the first son of the aristocratic family who was stepping on the moonlight, Qi like a rainbow and bright as jade, "but you are smarter than those old guys. You did not capture them alive, but used the beauty trick. Let her come down and talk to me


    Master Kong hesitated for a moment and played the piccolo.


    The peacock fell to the ground with a large load. She jumped down and the red beads jingled.


    "You knew who I was? You''re in collusion with them, aren''t you? "


    Gu not live up to Lianzhu''s shell like torture, like a big complaining little boyfriend.


    "Yes." Lin Lang answered without hesitation, "it''s too easy for you to seal Li Yang. Moreover, I heard from the master of the Kong family that he felt the smell of ancestral demons at that time."


    He was silent and dumb.


    "So you lied to me for more than a year?"


    Until last night, they were still very close to each other''s skin, she cried, poplar brother, you love me.


    "No


    You see, she is such a cunning fox, clearly carrying the sharpest knife and axe, to cut down his demon tree. Before cutting, she still stroked him and asked him whether it hurt or not, and whether she needed her kiss.


    "Since it''s not, come here and put the elastic on your wrist." He grinned his lips and stretched out his arms in full view of the public.


    The little peacock was nervous and immediately went to peck at the colorful skirt.


    The situation suddenly became anxious.


    Lin Lang appeased the little peacock, she approached him, and was a cry of surprise, he rubbed into his arms, "caught you." He took hold of a wide range of wrists and pinned his fingers into a rubber band, which was elastic enough to hold the wrists of a man and a woman.


    Palm to palm, ten fingers to each other.


    He pauses, goes through and puts the rubber band on his hand.


    "Well, I''m also a little boy with a little rubber band." Ku said with satisfaction.


    After listening to this sentence, Lin Lang felt a pain in her shoulder, and she was pushed out and planted on the peacock''s feathers.


    Then there was a sudden, burning fire.


    The aristocratic family was terrified, but did not dare to approach.


    The tongue of fire devoured the joy.


    He stood in the fire, his back straight and his figure blurred. The last movement that people saw him was that they rarely touched the elastic band of his wrist.


    From then on, the world was vast, and the legend died out. There was no more Gu buyue, the first son of the aristocratic family, and there was no pure and white young man who lived up to it.


    "Gululu -"


    when the water in the pot boiled, the tall man wore an apron and tasted it with interest.


    After tasting, his thick eyebrows twisted into caterpillars.


    "Honey, help


    The tall man took off his apron and washed his hands. He went to the bedroom and said, "don''t worry, husband. I''ve come to save you from the fire.".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t find my rubber band."


    He gave her a circle of his wrists as if he were offering a treasure."Wow, here it is! My husband is not fierce! Praise me

 Chapter 559

    When Lin Lang heard that Jun Wan had received a script from a super general manager, she left the little fat cat without saying a word, stepped on high heels and twisted her waist to apply for the enchanting little secretary of the female bully general manager.


    The two met at the corner.


    In the evening, you were dressed in a white wide shoulder suit and high-heeled shoes with a height of 9 cm. She held the document between her two fingers and told her male subordinates about the work arrangement. The latter had a sweet and sincere look of admiration, with little stars in her eyes.


    He was just about to say a few subtle and provocative words of praise to the female boss, when a fragrant wind came. The goblin from unknown place hung on the female boss''s waist without shame. Two little pears appeared on his face and said sweetly, "sister, I''m here to soak you up."


    Male subordinates:


    A hammer for you!


    If he wanted to reprimand this scene with bitterness and indignity, he saw his stern and unsmiling female boss holding the gorgeous buttocks without laughing. "Who let you wear such low collar clothes? Who else do you want to seduce besides me? Well? "


    Male subordinates:


    Is it time for him to change sex now?


    The male subordinate covered his chest and staggered away. Lin Lang was still standing on her big man''s waist. Like a lazy koala, she shook her tail and said with a bad smile, "how does it feel to be attacked by the whole world this time? Does it feel like life has reached its peak? "


    This world can be summarized as "when the whole world comes to attack me", the former male subordinate who went far away was a member of the strategy group.


    "You are allowed to play, but don''t scare the children. The seedlings are very good." Jun Wan served as a promotion officer to assess whether the middle-level task holders have the potential to become high-level task holders, and make follow-up training plans for them, so that people can take charge of their own affairs as soon as possible.


    Lin Lang snapped his finger and maliciously said, "don''t worry, I''ll add food to my brothers!"


    So the devil Lin Lang gave the JunWan strategy group a sweet to explode world, sweetheart. The big man should sit on his legs when drinking tea, hide in his clothes when he is dressed, and put his small arm on the pillow when he dozes off, which makes them these straight men feel strange.


    But she has two faces. In front of JunWan, she is a "sweet and sweet goblin", and in front of them is a "green and tea little bastard". Hey, she reports every day!


    After a round of shelling, the strategy group can''t do a good job. They think in despair, damn it, they''re going to change sex together!


    They made up their minds and bought a ticket to Thailand.


    Then, the little ancestor patted his buttocks and left, poking their heart, liver, spleen and lung.


    Maybe it''s Lin Lang sEH too much. The transmission station sends her to a not so wonderful time point.


    "What do you think?" A deep and elegant boy''s voice rang out and explained helplessly, "Qilang is a boy. Why do you sleep with me? He is only 15 years old. He is sick from time to time and his body is weak. Can''t the master let him sleep underground? If you catch a cold, you have to take care of him. "


    With that, he raised his chin at the young man in front of him. He was angry and funny, "kid, get up quickly. Your teacher''s mother is not so stingy."


    Lin Lang sat on a wooden chair with drooping eyelids.


    The 15-year-old boy was not fully opened. He was wearing a blue square scarf, a small bowl of face and a small mouth. He carefully said, "I''m wrong, Shiniang. I won''t sleep with my master in the future."


    He shrugged his shoulders, "because the weather outside is too cold, so I got together with the master. Who knows I''m sleepy with the book on my back." The small face like a powder ball collapsed and was quite pitiful. "Shiniang, you''ll spare Qilang this time."


    The young man has tears in his eyes and a little guilty.


    Lin Lang smiles. "He" is really guilty.


    The whole plot of this world is high-energy, and all unreasonable plots are only for Pa Pa PA.


    If she had to summarize it, well, it was probably that all the Shifu and senior brothers loved me.


    After Xi Jiaojiao was a criminal minister, the family was suspected of rebellion, and nine families were implicated, and the whole family was cut down. Love her family for her to find a ghost for her, so that Xi Jiaojiao can escape life. Although she is a delicate girl who is neither productive nor resourceful, she hates her own country and is determined to destroy it.


    How did the hostess do it?


    The only thing she can''t do is to think about her body for a few days. She had intended to seduce the ruthless emperor butcher, but how could it be so easy to enter the palace? So Xi Jiaojiao hit the idea on the elder sister of the emperor butcher.


    The eldest princess Wu Ma Lin Lang married the head of the gate of the LAN gate. She is half a royal family and half a person in the world.


    It has inherited several dynasties and is above the state. Every three years, it collects disciples to teach about agriculture, economics, medicine, military strategy, etc. In addition to being intelligent, there is also an important condition for students to be men.


    Xi Jiaojiao''s brain circuit is very clear, she can''t revenge the emperor butcher in power, but she can revenge his elder sister in the river and lake! Take her man, coax away her son, let her become a deserted wife, to taste the pain of her family being chopped!The female master said that she would do it. She took off her dress and put on her youth''s hair in a bun. She disguised herself as a lonely boy robbed by mountain bandits and lost her parents. She changed her name to Xi Jiao. She wanted to go to the gate to learn from her teacher and further contact the master of the gate.


    It''s necessary for God to kiss her daughter''s aura. Although the female master has no great wisdom, she is clever. She cuts six generals through five passes. She is accepted as the closing disciple by the leader of the LAN gate. Because there are six senior brothers in front of her, she ranks the seventh, and is called Qilang.


    Lin Lang took a look at the hostess.


    Her eyes hurt a little.


    The woman''s disguise is rather perfunctory. Her face is not black. She is white and tender. She is short and small. She can see her real identity at a glance. However, the gate does not accept female disciples. It is a group of great men. No one will think about it. There are women who are bold enough to come in disguised as men.


    But who called the female Lord''s aura willful tyranny? As long as the woman is wrapped in her chest, her voice is thick, and her behavior is more rude, others must be blind and regard her as a little brother. Then more and more, oh, the little brother''s face is white, thin waist and thin legs. He is more delicate and timid than the rabbit''s master, which makes people want to swallow it.


    Xi Jiaojiao succeeded in bending her husband, her apprentice and her son.


    In a word, all men in the gate of lanmen can''t escape the poison of the beautiful flower of the female owner. Those who fall in love secretly or openly are hanged one by one, and the number of them is countless. It''s really amazing.


    "So, I scolded her. Was there anything wrong?" Lin Lang wrung her eyebrows, "although you are all men, but ah, Qilang, have you ever thought that the place where you sleep is the couch where the teacher''s mother sleeps peacefully every day. Don''t you feel embarrassed when I go out and sleep with my man in my room?"


    Xi Jiaojiao bowed her head and listened to the training meekly, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Old woman, you should be worried now, aren''t you? Usually, she always teaches her disciples with an old and high-ranking face. She is serious and stereotyped, but she has no amorous feelings. If she does some unusual small movements, she will have to be punished by the board, and the new hatred and old hatred will be added together, which has long been regarded as a bad thing for her. Now it''s rare to add to the old godly woman. The little girl is very happy for a moment.


    She thought triumphantly, Emperor butcher, you wait, sooner or later let your sister become an abandoned woman, crying back to her mother''s home!


    An old woman in her thirties, who had a son, was abandoned by the leader of the gate of lanmen. After returning home, she was waiting for the scorn of the people and the courtiers!


    When Wei Yuan saw that his little disciple was drooping his head, he didn''t have the vivacity and tenderness in his daily life. It seemed that the air in the room was quite dull. He felt a little heartache and begged in a warm voice, "well, it''s all my fault to be a master. I shouldn''t let him into the room. If you want to blame me, blame me. What can you do with children?"


    She is very clever and powerful. When she traveled around the world, she met Wei Yuan, who was a disciple of the LAN clan at that time. She was a gentleman and a gentleman. She was as gentle as jade. She quickly pursued and married her husband and wife. Wu Ma Lin Lang resolutely abandoned her status as a princess and moved into the gate with her husband and helped him win the title of the master of the gate.


    Since then, the management of the gate has been well organized and its momentum has risen.


    All the disciples of the gate know that the head of the gate is afraid of his wife. He never takes a concubine. He and his wife complement each other in character and have never been red faced for many years.


    Xi Jiaojiao, a little student who only plays smart and naughty in the eyes of Wu Ma Linlang, slackens her efforts after she enters the gate of lanmen. However, her senior brothers are willing to protect her, copy her lessons, carry water and stand for her, and cover her skipping classes and catching game in the mountains.


    According to the previous door rules, Xi Jiaojiao, who was not qualified, had been expelled from the door wall for a long time.


    On this issue, Wu Ma Lin Lang reminded Xi Jiaojiao more than once that she is here to learn, not to barbecue. If she wants to show her personality, it''s OK to pack up the burden and go down the mountain. The resources of lanmen will not be wasted on a person who doesn''t want to make progress.


    And Xi Jiaojiao''s popularity is so good that she is so ignorant and mad that she has to be driven down the mountain. Her elder martial brothers plead with each other. They think that she is really inhuman.


    And this, also became she and her husband again and again the beginning of the quarrel.


    "Does my husband think I''m being angry with her and bullying others?" Lin Lang faintly smiles. Waiting for Wei Yuan to appease her, she raises her sleeve and holds the door of the armpit, which she can only wear.


    "Well, I''m just a bit of a freak and I can''t accept it. This gate is the painstaking efforts of our ancestors, as well as that of you and me. This disciple, just like ding''er, is your and my children. Let alone sleeping in my couch, I am willing to take my heart for the sake of their healthy growth. "


    Wei Yuan is very strange to listen to, but he can''t find out where it is.


    Until the next day, after teaching, he went back to the room and saw a pair of upright men''s boots beside the tent.


    "Shiniang, don''t move. I''ll come by myself."


    Inside the tent was the soft voice of the shy boy.

 Chapter 560

    Wei Yuan did not believe that his wife would do something out of the wall.


    Princess Wu Ma Chang and his husband and wife have been close to each other for many years. Wu Ma Pei, who has a small name, is lively, vigorous and intelligent. She often acts as a happy fruit for the couple. Her wife, who has always been strict and cold-faced, will also show a loving mother''s smile in front of her son.


    Their family of three and Meimei, the son of the emperor''s uncle under the support of the crown prince, the future will be the Lord of a country, he really can not think of the reason why the eldest princess had an affair with others.


    What''s more, what he just heard was "Shi Niang", with a soft and crisp accent. He should be the most innocent little six among his brothers.


    Xiaoliu looks delicate and delicate, and is about the same age as his son. In the eyes of adults, he is just out of the stage of playing with mud. What can women like?


    Wei Yuan calmed down his mood and calmly lifted the curtain of blue velvet on the dark bottom.


    "Master, master?"


    Xiao Liu''s hand is still on his mother''s arm. He has a pair of dog like eyes. His eyelids are round and his eyes are falling. He feels innocent. He had been dragged into the master''s room by his teacher''s wife. He was terrified. This time, he saw the real master again. He caught him on the couch. He was scared out of his wits and almost didn''t fall off.


    The teacher''s wife helped him and yelled at him as usual, "what''s wrong? Don''t you want it anymore? If you really don''t want it, I''ll take it down and sew it into a hydrangea and send it to the girl who is going to compete for marriage at the foot of the mountain in person She wrapped her fingers around the cloth and continued to wrap his head in a tight circle.


    The poor little six son was so scared that he didn''t dare to blink his eyes. He was afraid that he would become a embroidered ball.


    Sobbing, the Buddha is on, Shiniang is too terrible!


    Compared with the gentle and elegant master, their brother is more afraid of the teacher''s mother, who is late for morning class every day and will be punished.


    They can''t go down the mountain for no reason without four or five years. Only when they get the top prize in the new year''s assessment can they have a chance to go down the mountain for sightseeing. Of course, when it comes to homework, the first and second elder martial brothers leave their little disciples far behind. However, the second elder martial brother is gentle and witty and often brings back some delicious and interesting things for them.


    Xiao Liu''s favorite books are those with pictures. He wants to be a knight errant fighting against injustice because there is a very beautiful and gentle chivalrous woman who follows the great Xia.


    Xiaoliu, who loves fantasy, automatically puts the extraordinary master into the image of the great Xia. He thinks that he grew up just like the master. He is tall and has thick hair, which is very popular with chivalrous women. His heart is full of happiness. It is sweeter than eating honey from the Third Elder martial brother.


    Later, little 61 looked at the expressionless teacher''s wife and shook her calf.


    Forget it, he had better grow sweet potato with master Gong. At least he was not in danger of life, and he could live to his death.


    You can''t be too greedy.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Liu?" Wei Yuan felt relieved for some reason.


    "It was the fifth elder martial brother who robbed my little rabbit and wanted to give it to the seventh younger martial brother. I didn''t want to. I ran after the fifth elder martial brother and bumped into the post and made a big bag." Xiao Liu''s face is bulging like a white hamster stealing food. He starts a small report indignantly, "the fifth elder martial brother is too bad. He is clumsy. He has to rob Xiaoliu''s things and send them to the seventh younger martial brother!" He murmured in a low voice, "how can a man be like this? No way. "


    The good little bunny also asked and answered himself, and his nature of tuberculosis showed no doubt.


    Lin Lang coaxed the child very well. She tied a small bow for him and twisted the scissors neatly. Then she said, "after that, your fifth elder martial brother will rob him again. Tell her to clean him up. Isn''t your fifth elder martial brother afraid of sharp mouthed animals? When it''s late tonight, we''ll catch a chicken and put it in his nest


    Six excitedly clapped his hands, "one is not enough, ten, no, it''s ten cages! The fifth elder martial brother has never played with the chicks. This time, I want to have a good time! "


    OK, she knows. It''s not only a small talk, but also a product of elder martial brother Keng. It''s natural to stay in the deep.


    Said, the small words tuberculosis mood is low, "but, small six''s small rabbit was robbed by the fifth elder martial brother, small six has no rabbit, small six is not good small six."


    "Shiniang will find you a new rabbit."


    Lin Lang picked up the scissors, click a few times, with the rest of the gauze to him on the spot cut a small rabbit. The little guy was so happy that he seemed to put his baby in his arms without even wearing shoes. He ran out of the room and yelled, "my teacher and my mother have made me a rabbit!"


    The couple lived in the main courtyard. In order to facilitate the daily morning examination, they set up a martial arts training ground and a study room outside. At the end of the morning exercise, the disciples would start with horse steps, and then be taught by different teachers. Xiao Liu has just caught a rabbit with drooping ears. He is very good at it. He doesn''t leave his body every day. He even takes him to the toilet. He almost doesn''t make the rabbit faint.


    Li Qianji, the fifth elder martial brother, sees that Xiaoliu is obedient and glutinous, and often stays with his favorite seventh younger martial brother Xi Jiao. It may be a black heart dumpling that likes to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    He borrowed a bully from the head, hit the small six fool on the post, broke his head. At that time, Wei Yuan taught in the outer court, teaching ordinary disciples, and did not know what was in the inner court. He made a mediator between the middle school and the five brothers who had loafed and liked to stir up chickens.The rest of the elder martial brothers are surrounded by the stable, denouncing Xiao Wu''s conscience in succession. Xi Jiaojiao, a little younger martial brother, mixed up among them, is also a distressed look.


    Li Qianji brushed the horse''s hair and glared at Xi Jiaojiao. "You little heartless, elder martial brother didn''t know that you like rabbits, so he wanted to come here for you. If you don''t appreciate it, you can forget it. You''ve fallen in love with these bastards. The fifth elder martial brother has really hurt you in vain this year


    Xi Jiaojiao was embarrassed and touched her nose. She was small and had a lovely Jade Snow. Li Qianji''s anger vanished and turned into joy. "In this way, if you still love your elder martial brother, you can call him brother Qianji later, OK?"


    The Third Elder martial brother who ate melon stopped immediately, "why? You hit Xiaoliu, and we were scolded bloody by Shiniang. Shiniang pointed out that how to deal with us! Now I''ve got a bargain! No, Xiao Qi, if you call him brother Qianji, you have to call me brother Zhan! "


    As soon as Li Qianji heard this, it was a bad thing. The old three usually liked to watch on the sidelines, and he could hide more than geckos. Once he finished, he would have to stir up the whole world, and his good cards would be destroyed.


    He was impatient. "Bah, gongliangzhan, do you mean to say that if you hadn''t encouraged me, would I have been able to rob Xiaoliu rabbit


    Old three this guy is familiar with the art of war strategy, and thick skinned, is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, "if you have a firm will, flies can bite seamless eggs?"


    He is the most capable of pressing others. Before his younger martial brother refutes, he points to other people and says, "Xiao Qi, elder martial brother helped you with your homework yesterday. How can you bear the burden of elder brother huaizhen? What about the second elder martial brother? He told you stories to relieve boredom. I don''t know how much brain he wasted. Brother a Tang also made it! There are also four elder martial brothers. The day before yesterday, you sprained your feet and carried you all the way back to the bamboo house from the study. There is no merit or hard work. Brother Qingling is not wronged! "


    The Third Elder martial brother touched Xi Jiaojiao''s forehead with a smile, "come on, shout with me, brother huaizhen, brother a Tang, brother Qingling --"


    the heart of the fifth elder martial brother is completely cold.


    He worked hard to earn a chance to call him brother. Now everyone is called brother by Xiao Qi. What special treatment can we say? He turned to brush the horse angrily, and stabbed a villain in his heart. Sure enough, those who squint in the world are not good people!


    Xi Jiaojiao observes her words and looks. Knowing that her elder martial brother is angry, Jiaojiao calls softly, "brother Qianji."


    The eyes of the brothers were bright, and they did not blink, showing the color of desire.


    Xi Jiaojiao embarrassed red ears, like a cooked shrimp.


    Five people see lenglengleng, younger martial brother white tender, also strange love blush.


    They were talking with great enthusiasm. How could xiaoliudun come here, with a bright smile on his small face and a piece of cloth in his hand, "elder martial brother, I''ll make a rabbit for me!"


    The elder martial brothers were stunned.


    Where is this little golden boy?


    Xiao Liu loves to catch small animals. His hair is messy and his face is not clean after a long time. The elder martial brothers still cherish the heart of an old father and wash his face and tie up his hair. Later, he found that the little bastard is very good at not only himself but also others. No matter how good their patience is, he is exhausted, Simply ignore him, anyway, it is not a matter for men to be dirty and rough.


    What''s more, they suspected that Xiao Liu made himself so dirty was to cheat their seventh younger martial brother''s sympathy, so that he could wipe his face and sweat with his little handkerchief!


    This guy is definitely a sesame dumpling. They swear with their feet cleaned every day!


    The elder martial brothers were in a state of turmoil, just like a tiger descending the mountain. Before they could straighten out their thoughts, the nun in plain clothes and hairpin rings fell into sight. As the only woman in the gate, she was dressed in white, with dark hair, moon on her cheeks, and Canary feathers on her hair.


    As soon as the hostess appeared, the oldest was 20 years old, and the youngest was 14 years old.


    Xi Jiaojiao, the female owner, made trouble again last night. She encouraged her brother-in-law to steal wine from the cellar and spent the whole night drunk. As a result, all the children were late for class this morning. They were scolded and scolded by Lin Lang as if they were grandsons. They had to pick up their tails and be good disciples.


    Others have lived in the mountains for at least four or five years, and their bodies have developed the habit of reflexivity. Their waists are straighter and straighter. Among them, the elder brother''s clothes are windy and his waist is slim. He looks like a male fairy in the painting.


    Only Xi Jiaojiao, collapsed waist, a lazy and scattered appearance, will be ignorant of the naughty students deduction incisively and vividly. Xi Jiaojiao has two sides of character. When she makes a mistake, she will pretend to be a little rabbit to accept punishment and fight. Usually, she is more irritated than the most unsettling five elder martial brothers. She doesn''t sit and has no proper posture. She vomites blood on the most regular and graceful Wuma.


    Lin Lang was not like this, directly ignored her and a number of brothers, went to the small six in front of the boots, "put on."


    Small six confused Oh sound, pull up the foot to wear, was Lin Lang stopped, she pulled out a handkerchief, "wipe feet and wear again."


    The elder martial brother envied Xiaoliu.If they knew that they were hurt, the teacher''s wife would be so gentle and not lose her temper, they would have done so long ago!


    The old lady in white urged Xiao Liu to put on his boots and said to him, "no water is allowed on his forehead these days. It''s better not to take a bath. Let your fifth elder martial brother fetch you water and wipe your body." She raised her voice to the people in the stable, "Li Qianji, Xiao Liu wants to have something cold and hot. I take you to ask, this time is to brush the horse, the next time is to pick up horse manure!"


    Li Qianji didn''t expect that he hid in the horse''s buttocks or was pulled out by his flamboyant teacher''s wife. The boy had to pinch his nose and give a small obedience.


    Silly little six became today''s best winner, smiling shallow.


    At the end of the evening class, the elder martial brother finished the day''s course. He rushed back to his room and drove Xiaoliu to the bed. Each of them took a feather duster and tortured his soul.


    The fifth elder martial brother was the most miserable one in the audience today. He was full of bitterness and hatred. He made the first speaker, "say, what kind of infatuated soup did you pour into your mother? She didn''t scold you today!" It''s red rain, OK!


    "Small six soft ground says," just not, teacher Niang Shang medicine also scolded me, say want to twist my head off when Hydrangea gives others. " His face was frightened.


    The fifth elder martial brother said bitterly, "but the elder martial sister will give you your boots! And I''ll wipe your feet with the handkerchief! Hateful. The more you think about it, the more angry you will be. You will hand over your handkerchief. It is our common property. You are not allowed to keep it in private! "


    Although Wu Ma Lin Lang is their teacher''s wife, the boundary is very clear. After all, Wuma Linlang was the eldest princess of the prosperous Dynasty, and they came from different factions of different dynasties. They fought on their own after they were dispatched. It''s impossible to compete with them. For this reason, their clothes, food and drink are all prepared by the people in the outer courtyard. Only on New Year''s holidays will they receive sachets and new year''s money made by their teachers'' mother.


    How can Xiaoliu not make everyone angry?


    "But I wiped my feet. Do you want to smell my beriberi and fall asleep?" At the critical time, the nature of Xiaoliu''s natural black makes the fifth elder martial brother''s gas inverted.


    Li Qianji opened the quilt in a huff and puffed, ready to see nothing but dry.


    "Creak!"


    The fifth elder martial brother was shocked.


    What the hell is this?


    A group of Plush Yellow nest in his bed, he disturbed the good dream, immediately opened his voice performance.


    Li Qian machine head also does not return to pull out a foot to lift clothes to rush out of the house.


    "Help --"


    he hung up on a man, panting for help, "there are, there are sharp mouth --"


    after saying that, he felt wrong. They were scrubbing with soap angle, where did the sweet and greasy smell come from? Li Qianji turned his head and saw the beautiful outline of moonlight and snow. Several strands of fluffy hair were gathered behind his ears. His voice was as cold as jade, "are you finished climbing? After climbing, I''ll roll down to my mother. "


    Li Qianji''s face turned red, and he jumped down in a hurry. As a result, he hit the tree with a slap and two tubes of hot nosebleed came out.


    "Shiniang, I and I seem to have lost my nose."


    He was in tears with pain.


    "If you''re stupid, you deserve to lose your nose."


    Cold palm against his chin, then two fingers pinch his nose, heard her say, "don''t look up, careful blood swallow." Li Qian mobile also dare not move, until the teacher Niang said sound good, and took a piece of PA to block his nostrils, "go back, use cold water to compress."


    He covered his handkerchief and walked foolishly into the room.


    It turns out that the original injury is really good.


    Li XIAOBAWANG, who was picking up chickens and provoking dogs, suddenly thought that if he didn''t want to learn my lessons next time, could he play with his head and the ground?


    "Five elder martial brothers, the chicks have been caught in the cage. You can sleep peacefully." Xiao Liu had heard the voice of the fifth elder martial brother''s ghost crying and howling, and his resentment disappeared. He was very clever and took the chicken back. The whole person also must have a degree, otherwise will steal the chicken not to become the erosion rice.


    Li Qian machine several times, see the crowd stare at him and small 61 models of a piece of PA look, extra vigilance, "what? The nosebleed that the teacher Niang specially gives me, all drop blood to admit a relative, you don''t still want to rob? "


    Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, is well-dressed. He understands the gold belt and the hook. He takes off the blue pearl clothes full of scholar''s spirit, and only has a pair of snow-white trousers. He looks gentle and has practiced a strong tendon. In winter, he sleeps naked as usual. He stretched out his symmetrical and smooth shoulders and neck, and his thin waist made Xi Jiaojiao look hot. After turning his head, he secretly went back to take a look.


    The second elder martial brother knelt on one leg on the edge of the bed of the fifth elder martial brother, beating people straight and unable to stand up. He raised his eyebrows on one side and said, "give or not?"


    The fifth elder martial brother issued a sad cry, "brother a Tang, am I still your brother?"


    If you don''t beat people like this, you can''t see it on the surface! He can''t even file a complaint!


    "What do you think?" Qin Tang smiles and speaks for the most beautiful Yan Luo.


    The fifth elder martial brother was shaking.


    Although the handkerchief is important, elder martial brother is more powerful. If it''s for the sake of my life, I''ll be a younger brother! Li Qianji, holding a white handkerchief stained with blood in both hands, skillfully pays tribute.


    Qin Tang pulls out, Danfeng''s eyes cool glance to the side of Xiao Liu.The latter scratched his head and said, "second elder martial brother, I''ll wash and dry it before I give it to you!"


    Li Qianji wailed again.


    I knew Xiao Liu was so spineless. What else did he do with the second senior brother with the highest force? He was beaten for nothing!


    The elder martial brothers have known this result for a long time. Those who read medical books, make seals, wipe swords, eat, and pay no attention to the beating of the fifth elder martial brother. Boys are tough to fall. Such a bully like old five should teach him more lessons, so that he will not be released to cause trouble to them. Look at their small six, although sometimes silly like glutinous rice dumplings, but which time have been beaten?


    Alas, their elder martial brothers also broke their hearts for the fifth brother. They had a smart face. They were not as good as the two little ones.


    Yuan huaizhen, the master brother, is a medical maniac. He never takes care of his affairs. Therefore, Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother with fierce eyes and steady steps, has become a mountain bully at a young age to deter people from going up and down the gate. However, the second elder martial brother is the first in each subject. He is a genius praised by the teachers. He is considerate and considerate in dealing with other people. He will win over his elder martial brothers. It is even more difficult for outsiders to imagine his fierce fighting.


    Li Qianji, the fifth of Qin Tang''s fists, was easily bribed. The next day, Qin Tang brought him a meat meal, which moved people so much that they didn''t want to. They wanted to worship as Jinlan sisters on the spot, but they got a foot in their buttocks.


    Xi Jiaojiao couldn''t laugh in this harmonious atmosphere.


    These days, the brothers had a deep discussion on their teacher''s mother. They found that under her unsmiling face was a soft and loving mother''s heart. They were planning to group up and get hurt. If they could win sympathy, they could not take an hour or two of class. It was really very hard for them to go back and forth in the winter.


    Attention is completely robbed by another woman, Xi Jiaojiao is intolerable.


    She decided to take back the sight of her brothers.


    So Xi Jiaojiao suggested that she go to Meiyuan to play the game of touching the blind, blindfolded to catch people. The six elder martial brothers are not interested in children''s games, but they can''t hold the children''s soft words and plead. They wipe their faces and go all out to play games? What dare you.


    Xi Jiaojiao, who doesn''t know martial arts, underestimates the force value of her senior brothers. She fumbles around, her face is swollen with cold, and she doesn''t touch a hair. She is so angry that she pulls her blindfold veil. Hey, six people are like flexible monkeys. They are all on the tree!


    "You You are going too far The little girl was shaking with anger.


    The fifth elder martial brother recovered the scar and forgot the pain. He said, "this is what the second elder martial brother taught us just now. He said that you are short and your hands are short. You can''t touch the tree!"


    Xi Jiaojiao suspected that she went to see the second elder martial brother standing on the plum tree. The other was very tall and had a superb temperament. She glanced at the third younger martial brother in the next tree.


    Gong Liangzhan, the third younger martial brother, said:


    I was thrown out of the pot again.


    Xi Jiaojiao thought that her preserves and fruits were all contributed by her second elder martial brother. She immediately glared at the insidious and cunning Third Elder martial brother who was fond of fanning the flames. She started a young lady''s temper and said, "I don''t care. You bully me. I want the second elder martial brother to catch me together!"


    The invisible fourth elder martial brother sighed, "younger martial brother, you don''t call playing games, it''s cheating."


    Although they are brothers, their development paths are quite different. He is an old university doctor, a swordsman, a soldier, a valiant general, a five character businessman and a farmer.


    According to the rank of martial arts, the warrior Qin Tang is worthy of the rank of Juelan gate. Although he has not been in the world yet, he will commit a murder case as soon as he goes down the mountain. No matter the big robbers or the criminals of homicide, they all bump into his hands. The bloody knight with silver saddle and white horse kills one person in ten steps and does not leave a journey for thousands of miles.


    Xi Jiaojiao snorted, "I don''t care, anyway, you are elder martial brother, let me."


    Qin Tang''s skirt was covered with snow, and he chuckled, "OK, the elder martial brother will let you have a good time. Whoever catches us will carry water to wash our face tomorrow, otherwise it will be."


    The Third Elder martial brother gloated. "Second elder martial brother, this is what you said. Don''t play tricks because your dog''s nose is stuffed and you can''t smell it."


    "You don''t need a dog''s nose to catch a few mice." Qin Tang is very calm.


    After that, Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, fell to the ground, leaving only a light mark on the snow. He untied the red ribbon on his wrist and covered his eyes.


    Xi Jiaojiao did it.


    They were groping in the snow.


    Xi Jiaojiao heard the sound of the footsteps, rushed up, happy to shout, "found, I found one!"


    Wei Yuan was hugged by his little apprentice. He was about to speak when he saw his wife walking aside coldly, as if to make way for their master and apprentice feelings. He was stunned. The generous door owner realized that something was wrong. He wanted to push aside Xi Jiaojiao, but he was held more tightly by the other party, shouting, "you are not allowed to speak! Don''t quibble! You are my prey anyway


    Lin Lang has a deep memory of the scene in the story.


    In order to enlighten the master of the gate of lanmen, who has been married for many years, she always meets, hugs and kisses wrongly on various occasions, creating all kinds of blushing intimate plots, especially in front of her teacher mother!


    What did her man do with it? First, he calmed the nervous little apprentice, and then took the fault on himself. However, he came and went, coincidentally in love with her, the first wife who had been married for many years! But she cherished her son for many years, and also stood on the side of the mistress, accusing her of being busy with the operation of the gate of the gate and neglecting her father and son all the year round.Her heart smile, even if and leave, is also the old mother mention, wind and scenery to leave, what are men and sons? With her status as the eldest princess, men look for it again. If they can''t find them, they will raise their faces. As for their sons, it''s easier. Isn''t a person more natural and unrestrained without a procrastinator?


    However, before she left, she had to add to this group of old men and little bunnies, otherwise this year would not be in vain?


    "Cacha --"


    Lin Lang retreated and deliberately stepped on a dead branch.


    Hua a, cold wind with snow foam rushed to the neck, warm and hard young body of hungry wolf predatory attack. Lin Lang raised his hand and held his wrist. The other side gave up the frontal attack and put his hands on her knee instead. Lin Lang was like a fallen flower, spinning away and hitting the other side''s chest with a snort of elbow.


    Qin Tang murmured, his feet entangled with Lin Lang''s wrist, and they fell into the snow together. The young man was full of blood and energy. She was not convinced and folded her waist like lightning.


    Two fingers are like swords, empty points in his neck lifeline.


    Win or lose.


    Qin Tang took a breath and covered his forehead with snow The elder martial brother has made great progress again. Tang is willing to bow down. "


    Lin Lang is about to let go, the weak side suddenly burst up, hooped her under the body, proud way, "elder martial brother, you have been cheated."


    He tore off the red blindfold with his tail fingers, and a lock of broken hair fell from his ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher, teacher? "


    The beauty of the road, the wild mountain a bully, eventually become a mountain monkey.


    The second elder martial brother''s face turned red into a monkey''s buttocks.

 Chapter 561

    "Enough bravado?"


    Under Qin Tang''s line of sight, the lady in White always looks calm.


    She was wearing a white dress with a red cord tied to her neck and a light gold luxurious fur dress.


    Qin Tang knows this dress. She seldom wears it. It is said that she was the younger brother of the emperor who was in great prosperity. When she heard that it was snowing on the side of Yunhe mountain, she sent an emissary to send Ji Guang Qiu, a tribute from the western regions, to the elder sister of the eldest princess.


    Lucky fur does not sink into the water, but does not burn into the fire. It is a rare treasure in the world.


    The hood is a little wider, inlaid with plush loops, and hides the crow''s hair. It blocks most of the owner''s face, only the red lips of the coral.


    When Qin Tang heard her saying "show off his authority", his ears were inevitably spared, and the explosion was red and tender inside. The young knight errant forced to stabilize himself, relying on his long legs and good waist strength, he turned back against the sky and jumped up flexibly.


    A well-defined palm handed to Lin Lang.


    "Teacher Niang, get up, the ground is cool."


    The lady in white looked at him. Her legs were soft and her forehead was sweating. Then she put her hands on her. Shi Shi ran said, "you know that the ground is cold, and you deliberately cheat."


    Qin Tang pinched her soft and boneless wrist and threw the pot without thinking about it. "This is what the third younger martial brother taught me. What do you say? Life is alive, war is full of deceit, and it''s fried and battered. Call the boss quickly!"


    Gong Liangzhan, the third younger martial brother, said:


    No, I''m not. I''m not. You don''t talk nonsense.


    If it was not for his good self-cultivation and the presence of the master and his wife, he would really like to take a sip of water on the handsome face of the second elder martial brother.


    In the past, the elder martial brothers always said that he was Sweet-hearted and treacherous. He had such a bad reputation. Half of them must have been thrown by the second elder martial brother!


    Xi Jiaojiao noticed something strange and quickly pulled off the veil.


    "Master, master? Why are you here? I''m scared


    Her face was small and red. However, Wei Yuan''s mind fell on the side of his wife and his second apprentice. He was in a trance for a moment.


    The disciples of the gate of LAN don''t consider their status. Whether they are relatives of the imperial family or people in the lake and lake, they all rely on their natural talents.


    It is also coincidentally that his disciples are of excellent skeleton. All of them are dragon and Phoenix, one in a hundred. They are born with extraordinary dignity, such as Qin Tang, the second apprentice. He and Yuan huaizhen, the first batch of disciples, joined the gate. Ten years passed by in a flash. The children who were holding the clothes of their elders grew up to be a strong and weak husband.


    His wife has always been cold and cold. People in the door keep her at arm''s length. Her disciples are as frightened and frightened as a mouse with a hole in her eyes.


    At this time, the two apprentices are extremely respectful and hold the white maid up. They are wearing pearls and jade on their waists. Their appearance is on the right side, and they are strangely harmonious.


    Among the six royal families in the world, Wuma royal family is endowed with unique beauty and beautiful men. The brother-in-law emperor Wuma pursues the rule of iron and blood, and is a cold-faced and beautiful man well-known in Dasheng. She once made the princesses of the six kingdoms startled at the sight of them and offered to offer their pillows with dignity.


    His eldest sister, Wu Ma Lin Lang, is more like a fairy concubine in the world. If she had not combed her hair, who would have thought that she had been married for more than ten years?


    "Master?"


    Xi Jiaojiao pulls a pair of Wei Yuan''s sleeves and grabs his attention.


    "Why did you come to the plum garden


    Wei Yuan regained consciousness, with his fist against his lips and coughing low, "it''s the tailoring master invited by your Shiniang. He''ll take advantage of the Chinese new year to cut some new clothes for you."


    Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up, and the first shell came crashing out, skillfully holding his leg. "Shiniang, you can make me clothes. I don''t want black ones, I want white ones. Just like you, they are floating like immortals. They are beautiful!"


    Since the rabbit out of the gauze, small six as sticky glutinous rice dumplings, glued on Lin Lang, chattering around her.


    He was glad to find that the teacher''s wife is a typical knife mouth with a bean curd heart. As long as she doesn''t make a big mistake, she can always get a response. Of course, in advance, this is the magic weapon summed up by liuer xiaohualao. If you taste the sweetness, you should be happy and don''t share it with those bad senior brothers.


    "Do you want to make clothes for you


    Lin Lang points a scar on his forehead. A few days ago, she helped people remove the gauze. The boy''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and he has long been ignored. When Lin Lang''s finger pricks, Xiao Liu immediately exclaims, and his strength deduces that he touches porcelain on the spot. His small buttocks pout and pushes away the second elder martial brother. "Martial mother, I have a headache. I have to wear the clothes you make."


    Qin Tang looked angry and funny, and patted the snow on his sleeve.


    Lin Lang is not used to small talk tuberculosis, "Shiniang can do it for you, but Xiaoliu should perform well in the big match, not like the year before last, relying on diarrhea to avoid the competition, how about?"


    Xiao Liu failed to touch porcelain. Instead, she was caught by the teacher''s wife. She lowered her eyes and tried to become harmless to human beings and animals. She was soft hearted and quickly forgot this black history.The former is an internal competition, which is not open to the outside world. The inner and outer disciples learn from each other, so that teachers of all schools can examine the students'' learning achievements in the past three years and screen out a group of Zhuyu disciples to enter the ancestral gate wall.


    For seven days in a row, the LAN gate opened the mountain gate and invited the elite from all over the world to gather together. The internal mental skill, medical method, poison technique, military strategy, Qimen dunjia, Sangshi agricultural skill, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting were all the contents of the competition.


    In the last ten-year contest, Wei Yuan was one of the five disciples. He did not become the master of the house. He hunted in a white robe and took the place of a doctor, which made his daughter''s heart in turmoil.


    Yuan huaizhen, his first disciple, is pure and pure in mind, inherits the mantle of his master Wei Yuan and places high hopes in this contest. In addition to Xi Jiao, the new comer, others are also preparing for the war.


    The only thing that worries teachers is Xiao Liu. He doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Every time he plays, he has a stomachache or a cramp in his feet. He makes a lot of jokes.


    The master Gong with Xiaoliu seems to know the little apprentice''s urination, and he doesn''t care about losing his face. When the masters showed off their apprentice''s achievements, the old man stroked his beard, which was very enigmatic. People always thought that the farmers were holding back some big moves, and then they were vigilant all the way to the final As a result, the farmers were afraid of nothing.


    "What are you doing? You want to give up before you play? " The old lady in white put on her face and pulled down the little apprentice''s hand mercilessly. "That elder martial sister does it for elder martial brother. It''s not your share."


    Xiaoliu was suddenly impatient, and his voice was as tender as a milk dog. "What? What? Xiaoliu didn''t say anything? Shiniang can''t be like this." Small talk tuberculosis raises his chest, specially emphasizes a sentence, "the small six who is not the champion is not a good little six."


    "Pooch --"


    Lin Lang was amused by the living treasure.


    Her smile is not trivial, causing all the brothers on and under the tree to mark people.


    They thought that the last time the teacher''s wife was smiling, it seemed that it was when Peier''s younger brother came back last year.


    Shiniang''s face is hidden in the soft and wide hood, and the light gold auspicious fur becomes a warm light in the snow. They couldn''t see how she was smiling. They just listened to the laughter and the snow.


    Xiao Liu, who was nearest to her, could see clearly that his delicate face was red and stammered out an adjective, "sweet, sweet."


    Master Gong has been idle recently. He teases his disciple Xiaoliu to learn Shennong''s spirit of tasting herbs. Xiaoliu doesn''t know what he knows. These days, he''s wrapped in his little quilt and runs all over the mountains and fields. Most of them are bitter and astringent. Xiaoliu''s white and tender steamed bun face is wrinkled into dumpling stuffing.


    The little guy secretly took advantage of the Third Elder martial brother''s absence, dug out his honey pot from the bottom of the bed, scooped out a big spoon and drank warm water, which was comfortable.


    This behavior habit leads Xiao Liu to evaluate everything from the taste of food. For example, the first elder martial brother is a cool and slightly spicy peppermint leaf, the second elder martial brother is fresh cured meat, the third senior brother is the black heart yellow lotus seed disguised as ice sugar gourd, the fourth is a meat bone that can''t be chewed, the fifth is stinky tofu, and the seventh is small Irrigation soup steamed stuffed bun.


    Shi Niang''s smile is sweet, Xiao Liu thinks so firmly.


    Xiaoliu wants to steal the honey of the Third Elder martial brother again.


    "Would you like something sweet?"


    The lady in white didn''t understand her meaning, and then said, "then I told the kitchen to let them cook some red bean soup for you."


    It''s "you" not "Xiaoliu". Xiaoliu is not very happy to hear it. What makes Xiaoliu want to eat sweet, but bad elder martial brother has a share!


    Small six breath, drag forward the teacher Niang, "the teacher Niang makes clothes for me!" If you don''t give it to a bad elder martial brother, they will bully Xiao liu''er!


    Qin Tang stepped on his black boots and walked with his clothes flying. He was very natural and unrestrained! My clothes are worn out


    Xiao Liu thinks that his handkerchief has been robbed by a bad elder martial brother. From time to time, the other party takes out two pieces of handkerchief. One is to wipe the forehead, the other is to wipe the neck, and the other is to wipe the sweat at the same time. He shows it in front of the elder martial brother.


    Small six more angry, begged Lin Lang, "small six good competition, Shiniang only for small six do."


    "Pa --"


    with his long fingers, the bad elder martial brother banged a loud brain on the forehead of Xiaoliu. He hugged his chest and laughed, "the guy who is the last to the last year also wants to let his mother make clothes for you, so he is not afraid of the wind flashing your little tongue? Good, let elder martial brother have a look. Is your little tongue still there? Do you need elder martial brother to help you pick it up on the ground? "


    Lin Lang looks at Qin Tang unexpectedly.


    In front of Wu Ma Lin Lang, the second youngest son of the family scrupulously abides by etiquette, which is totally the gentleness, thrifty, courteous and fraternal manner of the aristocratic family, and runs against the younger martial brother from the wrong side.


    The elder martial brothers often fight and quarrel, but they are very prudent. They never make a fool of themselves in front of the teacher''s wife. It is the first time for a horse to fall like this.


    Qin Tang received the suspicions of the white elder martial sister. He stopped, and if nothing happened, he picked up his Wenliang elder martial brother''s personal equipment and put it on his head. He said hypocritically, "younger martial brother, I''m playing with you. You''re young and you''re not tall. You don''t look like a senior brother. You can''t catch up with your old clothes. Shiniang, younger martial brother understands me. Let me do it. "Xiaoliu was in a hurry. He grabbed the elder martial brother''s arm, opened his mouth full of white teeth, and directly caught one.


    Qin Tang said with a smile, "teacher Niang, you see, I''m not wrong. Younger martial brother is still young and wants to grind his teeth."


    Small six teeth mouth hard.


    The elder martial brothers quarreled all the way to the inner courtyard guest room. The tailor was an old man with half white hair. He laughed kindly when he saw people. With his huge lung capacity, he called all seven young masters in one breath.


    People have long been used to this kind of posture, from small to large, one by one queuing up to let the old man measure his body size with a tape measure.


    Xiaoliu evaded the master and rushed to the teacher''s wife. With open arms, she looked like a proud rooster, "Shiniang, measure it for me! Xiao Liu wants to be the future champion and win honor for the farmers! "


    The younger students glared angrily.


    This small six, as expected, is a white cut black small round son! This can also pick up the opportunity to show loyalty to the teacher''s wife!


    They began to reflect on whether they had been too good to Xiao Liu recently.


    Lin Lang pushed the little round son to the master and said seriously, "the teacher''s mother is not allowed to measure. Listen to the old master''s words. When he measures the number, she will make clothes for you."


    Xiao Liu was very good at fooling, so he did it happily.


    The lady in white looked around and ordered a general, "huaizhen, come here."


    The elder master at the back of the line was staring at the bug in his hand. Unexpectedly, he was pushed out by the second younger martial brother. He staggered a few steps, took the insect back into his sleeve, stood calmly, and respectfully asked, "Zhen is here. What can I do for you?"


    "Your clothes are broken."


    Lin Lang raised her chin.


    Master brother yuan huaizhen was silly for a moment, stupidly bowed his head and shook his head, "No."


    Lin Lang sighed and came forward, pointing his armpit with empty fingers. "It''s here. Let me have a look at it."


    The jade faced elder martial brother went back to the old way of the second younger martial brother, with a red cheek, "Zhen Jane went back to sew. "


    "White dress teacher Niang tiny sneer," and then poke your finger into blood horse honeycomb? "


    The elder martial brother didn''t dare to say anything. He held his breath and watched his mother take out her needle and thread. In the blink of an eye, the teacher''s wife put on the needle and thread that was extremely difficult for him, and she held his armpit clothes and slowly sewed them up.


    Are women''s hands so dexterous? A needle was turned out countless patterns by the teacher''s wife.


    Yuan huaizhen is absorbed in seeing, and her head gets closer and closer.


    Wei Yuan was dumb and speechless. He thought that ten years ago, his wife was also so low browed and closed her eyes, and her posture was rarely submissive to mend his clothes.


    "Huaizhen, you look It''s as tall as your master, and he''s about the same size. "


    He heard his wife say that.


    The position where the great apprentice stood was exactly the one he had stood.


    Wei Yuan was stuck in the throat for a moment.

 Chapter 562

    Lin Lang quickly sewed a tear in Yuan huaizhen''s dress. She used green thread, and the stitches were fine and neat. From a distance, it looked like an orchid growing, which opened the eyes of all the teachers and brothers of the disabled party and marveled at it.


    The rules of lanmen are very strict. Their brothers are not allowed to take any servants when they go up the mountain. So they live on their own. If their clothes are broken, they are embarrassed to bother them. The teacher mother, who is too busy to touch the ground every day, carries a small stool at the door. By the natural light, they wear needles and leads.


    Among all the brothers, Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, has the best needlework skills. He will also select some beautiful patches to recreate his skills. But the other brothers could not do it. As soon as they picked up the needle and thread, they were full of holes in their hands. They also dyed the clothes into blood clothes. They could not wash them clean and could not wear them at all!


    They licked their faces, took their own rags and socks that had not been washed for many days to ask the second elder martial brother. As a result, they were beaten out by the black faced second elder martial brother with a broom.


    The elder martial brother went to see the creaky nest of the elder martial brother with great interest, as if he had seen some rare treasure.


    "Wow, elder martial brother, you''ve grown grass in your nest!" This is the fifth younger martial brother who dislikes dogs.


    "Wow, elder martial brother, your grass is green and pretty. It seems that the creaky nest has become fragrant." This is the sixth younger martial brother who is innocent and can''t use metaphors well.


    "Wow, elder martial brother, you are a good-looking talent. The grass in the creaky nest is also a kind of grass talent. I feel like I''m a fool!" This is the third younger martial brother who often carries the pot for the second brother, but always feels that the next sentence is going to attract the whole audience''s hatred.


    "Wow, elder martial brother..."


    The fourth elder martial brother of the invisible little expert tried to make a boastful speech in order to get along with the group and resist his shame. However, he was so miserable that he didn''t have time to keep up the formation, and the first one was expelled by the senior sister.


    "What are you all doing around here with enough food? Don''t wait in line! Let the teacher wait for a long time


    The prying brothers were yelled by the girl in white. They rubbed their ears and continued to line up cleverly.


    Yuan huaizhen, the elder master, was flushed and stiff. He did not dare to move.


    Compared with the second and the fifth, the elder martial brother doesn''t like to show off. He always quietly reads medical books and plays with insects in the corner. Who knows one day, his creaky nest will become the focus of attention of all the brothers!


    The elder martial brother thought in a trance that he read a book very late last night. Did he take a bath? Even if I didn''t wash it, I washed it the day before yesterday. Although it may not be very fragrant, it will not taste too heavy


    Creaky nest, creaky nest, creaky nest


    No, he can''t think any more.


    The elder martial brother wants to eat centipede bibimbap tonight, and sincerely invite the younger martial brothers to share the taste, in order to solve today''s embarrassment.


    Lin Lang''s tail fingers entangled the green thread and tied a knot slowly. Just as he was about to turn around to get the scissors, Li Qianji, who was disgusted with the dog, ran to the table. The dog''s leg was extremely offering the scissors. He said in an expectant way, "teacher Niang, my cuff is also broken. Please sew me a root of grass."


    She made a faint hum.


    The scheming old five is very happy.


    The team of the martial brothers was a little agitated, and they scolded the old five devils for their cleverness.


    Lin Lang''s head did not lift, put on the cruel words, "Xiao Liu, if you dare to tear your clothes on purpose, don''t want to make clothes for you from now on."


    Xiaoliu put down his sinful little hand in silence and prepared to cover his face and cry falsely. As a result, the teacher''s mother was even more cruel. She said on the spot, "the teacher''s mother doesn''t make clothes for children who can only cry. It''s ugly if the new clothes are stained with snot."


    People try to straighten their backs and prove that they are "adults". They will not wipe their noses with sleeves like little six fools!


    When the martial brothers had a good figure, they were all excited to choose cloth and color. Taking the lead by Xiaoliu, without any hesitation, he chose the cloth with the same color as Lin Lang, and specially told the tailor, "like the Shiniang, you want the kind of clothes with wide sleeves, which is bigger than the lotus leaves in the pool."


    For the convenience of doing things, the seven people wear tight and narrow sleeve martial arts clothes all the year round, and then wrap red belts around their wrists and ankles. They have internal protection and don''t fear the cold in winter. Later, they just wear the most convenient martial arts training clothes all the year round. For example, the white clothes of Confucians like this are not resistant to dirty clothes, and the other is to tie hands and feet. They are never in the selection range of martial brothers.


    Before they subconsciously thought, this is the school elders can wear, they fall in the mud of the hairy boy, dressed so fairy why?


    But Xiao Liu wants to wear them. Can their brother see him wear the same clothes as his mother?


    For no reason, I''m short six one!


    The five elder martial brothers chose the white cloth together, and then he was very angry. The little hen protected his cloth like food, "Hey, elder martial brother, how can you be so bad? Xiao Liu was the first to choose white. Why should you follow me? First come, then serve. Do you understand


    Yuan huaizhen, the elder martial brother, was unable to hold his younger brother''s eyes. He turned and touched his nose.


    The other senior brothers were not so easy to give in. They swarmed up and were directed by Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother. One went to grab Xiao Liu''s head and two scratched Xiao Liu''s creaky nest. Others lifted Xiao Liu and took off his little boots. The second elder martial brother took a chicken feather and scratched the sole of his feet."No, when do we pee the crib?" Qin Tang''s eyebrows and eyes light pick, bad smile unceasingly, "from the truth, elder martial brother will spare your little foot ya a life!"


    "Ha ha, no, bad, elder martial brother bad..." Xiao Liu is like a little caterpillar. She twists and turns around and laughs. Her eyes burst into tears. "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu Good little six doesn''t wet the bed


    Master Wei Yuan saw the scene of harmony between the master and the younger brother, and his strange feeling disappeared. He could not help but hold his wife''s shoulder and exclaimed, "their brother''s feelings are very good."


    Lin Lang frowned, "in front of the children, don''t hold me casually. They haven''t got married yet, and their influence is not good."


    Wei Yuan blurted out, "did that Erlang still hold you in the snow?"


    When he said this, he was shocked.


    Xiao Liu originally ha ha ha laughs unceasingly, hears this words, nearly throat fork gas to die on the spot.


    The brothers looked at each other.


    Qin Tang held a red chicken feather on his fingertips. He knelt down and knocked his forehead on the ground. "I don''t mean to offend the teacher''s wife. Please punish me."


    Wei Yuan has a headache. It''s a curse from his mouth.


    The eldest princess Wu Ma Lin Lang has a pair of glass like eyes. Her tail is as thin as a willow tip. She stares at the door master''s husband.


    "Are you blind? That''s Erlang playing the game of touching the blind with them. He thinks I''m a big man. Besides, didn''t you just be held by your little disciple? Look so happy, did I say you? You sleep in the same bed with Qilang. I remind you more than once, but you say it''s a child''s mischief. Now Erlang has no intention of touching me, and you feel aggrieved? "


    "Master Wei, the truth in the world is written by your family?"


    Wei Yuan was so humiliated by his powerful wife that he said, "Qilang Qilang is a boy. "


    Lin Lang sneered and stopped talking.


    She''s tired of hearing the reason.


    "Li Qianji, what are you doing behind your elder martial brother? Get out of here!"


    She took out the needle.


    Old five li Qianji looked at the cold shining tip of the needle. He shivered and put out his hand in a tearful face, trying to struggle to the death. "Shiniang, my hand wants to write. Do your homework, please poke it gently."


    Lin Lang glared at him, "you also know that your hand is to write and do homework. How can you dig out a bird''s nest to beat a hornet when you see the sky on weekdays. It''s God''s blessing that you haven''t been stung to death by the hornet!"


    Five''s legs are shaking even more.


    Shiniang, I don''t want to curse children like you.


    In the strange atmosphere, the elder martial brother finished the task of tailor-made clothes, and the party walked slowly to the bamboo house.


    Master brother yuan huaizhen knows his duty as a father, so he is doomed not to be a quiet and beautiful man today.


    The master sighed and advised, "Xiao Qi, I know you just came here, and you don''t have to rely on at home. You need to be recognized and cared for by the master. But everything has to be measured. Although you are a boy, you should know that there is a case of child molestation in the world. You always throw yourself into the arms of the master. It is natural for the teacher''s wife to be angry


    Xi Jiaojiao''s face froze.


    The elder martial brother is very cold and indifferent. He never takes part in the fight and fight with his elder martial brother. He also cares about her silently and never needs to be rewarded. She has a wonderful impression. If the eldest brother of the family is alive, I''m afraid that none of them can be so meticulous as the elder martial brother. Therefore, Xi Jiaojiao has always been very convinced of him.


    She was adored by her master brother for the first time, and her eyes became red. However, all the brothers had no time to pay attention to it, because their little six began to play coquettish again.


    "Elder martial brother, what is child molestation?"


    Xiao Liu has big round eyes like a dog.


    Teacher said, good children do not understand asked.


    In the face of his burning eyes, his face was ferocious.


    In the plot, Xi Jiaojiao takes five or six years or even as long as ten years to break a group of straight men. At this time, the teenagers have not experienced the sadistic love of doubting their own sexuality. They are full of vigor, young and frivolous, and even a group of old men who can''t be straight any more.


    The elder martial brother fell into a suspicious silence.


    The second elder martial brother fiddled with his waistband.


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, the Third Elder martial brother pinched his fingers to calculate the probability of clouds and rain tomorrow. He was a little worried that his honey pot hidden under the tree would be spoiled.


    The fourth elder martial brother''s ten wooden posts made Xiao Liu lose the courage to ask questions.


    Xiaoliu turned his head and tried his best to stimulate him, "don''t you know, fifth elder martial brother? You said you were an adult. Hum, it seems that''s just the case. Elder martial brother knows, you don''t know anything. "


    Li Qianji was a firecracker. He jumped and said, "who says I don''t know? A child molestate is a boy who is more beautiful than a girl. His face is small, his skin is white, he loves to cry, and he still has a love affair with a man. "


    The fourth elder martial brother who was nearest to him moved his step, thought about it, and moved three more steps.


    The fourth elder martial brother, like a ghost without feet, moved straight and drifted away in silence.Li XIAOBAWANG loves to tease the dog with chicken, but his face is really good. He likes to be clean every day. He must take a bath every day. He can be called a clean and handsome boy.


    As soon as Li Qianji''s words were finished, his three meter range quickly became a vacuum.


    Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, is the farthest away. He not only retreats three meters from the original place, but also uses his lightness skill which he is not good at. He climbs a hundred year old bamboo with a height of 12 Zhang in one breath, forming a most distant oblique line with Li Qianji.


    The second elder martial brother of Yiba in the mountain has a gentle face, a kind smile, and a big devil''s aura of "if you know what you look like, don''t get rid of Laozi".


    To the extreme.


    The five elder martial brothers who are isolated mercilessly are going crazy.


    Master brother yuan huaizhen was compassionate, hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to give a helping hand. "You should not discriminate against Xiao Wu like this. Although his face is small and his skin is white, sometimes he is beaten by the second and loves to cry and haw like a little girl, but now the fifth doesn''t even like him. How can he like others? To be a dog, bah, is the most important thing to be a man, and to have self-knowledge. "


    Li Qianji, the fifth one, said, "I''m sorry to hear that


    Elder martial brother, my Tathagata Buddha, please don''t say that. Younger martial brother, I can catch insects for you every day.


    Yuan huaizhen ignored Xiaowu, who was crying and chirping. She nodded at Xi Jiaojiao, the younger martial brother next to Xiaowu. "See, that''s the attitude of the senior brothers. Xiao Qi, you should be obedient. Don''t make the teacher''s mother angry, otherwise, otherwise..."


    The elder martial brother frowned and fell into a difficult problem.


    How can you say that?


    Xi Jiaojiao cursed the old witch horse Lin Lang for her love of doing things, and worried that her elder martial brother would really be tired of her. She broke down her face like a powder and looked at him with tears in her eyes. As long as you are a person, you will always sympathize with the weak. Besides, the elder martial brother is so soft hearted that she might calm him down by pretending to be a little pathetic.


    Yuan huaizhen was really softened by Xi Jiaojiao. He thought about it and softened his tone. He planned to take it lightly.


    "I''ll punish you tonight and have centipede bibimbap with me. If I do it again next time, I can only sacrifice Xiao Wu and fulfill your willfulness. " Master brother said with a little heartache.


    Xi Jiaojiao is a delicate and frail girl. When she heard the "centipede bibimbap", she felt that the "Little Five" in the master''s mouth made her more afraid.


    Li Qianji, the fifth elder martial brother, clarified himself, "the little five here is not me, but the five poisonous poisonous insects raised by the master brother. In addition to centipedes, there are poisonous snakes, poisonous scorpions, poisonous geckos, and poisonous toads. Well, it seems that our elder martial brothers caught them together in the back mountain in the summer of the previous year."


    He crazily hugged his elder brother''s thigh. "Elder martial brother has patience. He''s just like raising a son. He''s been raising them for nearly two years? In a word, it''s very toxic. If you take a bite, you''ll die. But if you take out the viscera and fry it, it tastes good. "


    After countless medical baths, the six of them had already practiced to be immune to all kinds of poisons. Moreover, they knew the poisonous insects of the eldest martial brother very well and talked about them in detail.


    The woman owner Xi Jiaojiao turns her eyelids and stops cooking completely.


    Five elder martial brothers:


    He is talking about the private food of the elder martial brother. Why does the younger martial brother faint? He didn''t tell a lie. The elder martial brother is definitely a first-class cook. He is very skillful at all kinds of poisonous insects. He cooks properly and really has a good meal!


    Seven younger martial brother, it is immoral to discriminate against insects! Elder martial brother will also be sad!

 Chapter 563

    The younger martial brothers didn''t expect that the seventh younger martial brother would feel dizzy and be stunned on the spot.


    Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, was the first to react. However, when he climbed too high, he was a little afraid of heights. He moved slowly like a crab and couldn''t get started for a moment.


    The fourth elder martial brother looked at Qiong Zi''s jade appearance, but he was as thin as a piece of paper with less than a kilogram of meat. He also looked at the third younger martial brother of weak chicken with his last breath. Adhering to the principle of caring for the same school and protecting the weak, the fourth elder martial brother stretched out his arms like iron pillars and held up the comatose younger martial brother.


    In the middle of his arms, the fourth elder martial brother looked down and saw that the seventh younger martial brother had a small face and red lips.


    The image of child molestation appeared for the first time in the mind of the fourth elder martial brother who attacked the city and destroyed the enemy. His delicate and weak body was as soft as tofu. His scalp was numb when he thought about it. He shivered and changed his holding method to carrying method. He stood with his face wooden and holding Xi Jiaojiao''s collar.


    Li Qianji was speechless and choked.


    Elder martial brother, are you sure you are not carrying chicken? What about your school?


    The fourth elder martial brother lifted Xi Jiaojiao back to her warm Kang with one arm, then quickly drew back to the door, relieved.


    The second elder martial brother of Qin came back from climbing bamboo after thousands of hardships. Seeing the appearance of the fourth elder martial brother, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "Younger martial brother is not a monster, nor is he a child molester. What are you afraid of, fourth brother?"


    As he walked along, he joked, "this boy is more than our master. Do you remember that when I went up and down the mountain to bring him back the pamphlet, I felt ashamed and afraid to read it again, but this guy still put it in his bed and read it with relish."


    The elder martial brothers live in the same room with two long Kang. They sleep three on one side and four on the other. Qin Tang and Yuan huaizhen sleep on both sides of Xi Jiaojiao. They practice martial arts day by day. They practice breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing.


    He and his elder martial brother suffered a lot in those days. They listened to the little brother''s inexplicable hum every day and fell asleep. For the first time, he was late and was punished by his mother.


    Qin Tang has the heart to beat the younger martial brother, so that he can be restrained. On the way, the benevolent elder martial brother finds out that his fist is intercepted. The elder martial brother said that the younger martial brother was a personal hobby. He pitied him for having lost his parents at a young age. He was lonely and helpless. As a senior brother, he could bear it if he could.


    Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, thought about this, so he put up with it.


    Xi Jiaojiao thought that she had concealed it very well, but she didn''t know that her willfulness was all the result of her elder martial brother''s forbearance and tolerance.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with Xiao Qi?" The fifth elder martial brother is the one who cares about Xi Jiaojiao''s current situation most. He doesn''t want to be charged with the charge of being angry and dizzy with the same family. "Do you want to let the senior sister come and have a look?"


    "Maybe it''s windy and cold recently? Xiao Qi''s health has always been very good, and he has not been ill for a year The master said, "I''ll give him a pulse to see what the situation is. The teacher''s wife is busy with the arrangement of the school''s Dabi. Don''t disturb her for the time being if we can solve the problem. "


    All the brothers have no objection.


    The elder brother took the younger brother''s hand out of the quilt and put it on gently. After a while, he went to the other side to check his pulse.


    People see him double eyebrow tiny frown, quickly ask, "how?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a cold."


    Master brother put Xi Jiaojiao''s hands back into the quilt, "let her sleep more and send out some sweat. By the way, Shiniang told me the other day that most of the fruits and vegetables in Houshan are mature... "


    Xiaoliu excitedly picked up the basket and sickle in the corner, "I''ll pick some back for my Shiniang!"


    Today, several old masters fell ill and their lessons were temporarily suspended. The fourth elder martial brother was worried about nothing to do. He added, "I will go too!"


    "There''s nothing difficult in the world, let''s do it together!" he said


    Then he pulled out the Third Elder martial brother who was hiding in the Kang.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t be a man like this. We men are going to grow up in our work! Enjoy the happiness of the farm


    Xiaoliu is a farmer''s supporter and immediately supports the audience. "The elder martial brother who can''t harvest is not a good elder martial brother!"


    The third old man, Liang Zhan:


    He doesn''t want to be a husband or a good elder martial brother. He just wants to be a real villain. In other words, every time he was dragged out by the second elder martial brother, he was always assigned to the most miserable hard work. He could not even straighten up. He seriously suspected that the second elder martial brother was jealous of his clever brain.


    The Third Elder martial brother learned the art of war because he was too lazy to work. He wanted to rely on his brain to become a military teacher in the future. However, since he went to the mountain, he not only went against his wishes, but now he has been named "the best model worker" by his brothers.


    He twisted, he despaired.


    As for the old five, Li Qianji, without Qin Tang''s command, realized that he carried two baskets to avoid being beaten by his brother.


    A group of brothers waved sickles and went out happily.


    Only the elder martial brother stayed."Xiao Qi, when are you going to pretend to sleep?"


    The people on the couch murmured and rubbed their eyes. "It was seen by the elder martial brother again."


    However, the elder martial brother didn''t want to go around with Xi Jiaojiao. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "I took your pulse. It''s partial Yin. It''s not the same as the younger martial brothers. Last year, my Shiniang suffered from cold, and the master was not in. I feel the pulse for her. This is the sign. Do you have anything to refute me? "


    Xi Jiaojiao put her hand on the Kang and slipped half a step. She forced a smile and said, "maybe I recently..."


    How could her pulse be so mysterious that even men and women could see it? This is impossible. Before she went up the mountain, she went to some doctors to try out. Without exception, no one found out her identity as a woman, which gave Xi Jiaojiao great confidence.


    "You are a woman." The elder martial brother''s eyes were calm, "why do you mix into my appendix door? Do you hate being born a woman so you come here to fight for your future? Or do you think it''s unfair for us to just invite men to tease us? Or is it that as a spy of other countries, he monitors the movements of our gate, so as to wait for an opportunity and split it up and down? "


    At last, the elder martial brother''s voice suddenly became sharp, "you''d better come from the truth quickly, to avoid the suffering of my five poisons punishment!"


    Xi Jiaojiao is flustered. The elder martial brother used to talk to his younger martial brothers in a gentle voice. How can he become a judge of hell in the blink of an eye? He is aggressive. What do you want to do to kill her?


    "I, I just admire lanmen, but thanks to women''s body..."


    It was a woman.


    Elder martial brother''s heart is cold.


    He was suspicious and used the method of the old three religions to blow her up. Who ever thought, she would be in a rout.


    "Elder martial brother, you believe me. I really don''t mean any harm. The gate of appendix is in my heart, and it has always been unparalleled in the world..."


    "Lie!"


    The elder martial brother''s expression is condensed and his momentum is more serious. "Since you admire the gate of LAN, why do you oppose the teacher everywhere? Why do you challenge my teacher''s wife everywhere? Why do you seduce my teacher''s husband everywhere? " He said, "no learning, no skill, foolishness, his behavior is not right, his heart can be punished!"


    The joints that used to be impossible to think about suddenly come to light at this moment.


    Why did the younger martial brother never take a bath by the river with them? Why did the younger martial brother always smell of blood at the end of the month. Once upon a time, he was only a little younger martial brother, and his parents were killed by mountain bandits. He grew up alone all the way. Inevitably, he had some little quirks that he did not know. As a senior brother, he could not share his sufferings with him. Naturally, he had to understand him.


    But their understanding, in exchange for a big deception!


    If she could cultivate martial arts and respect her teacher, the elder martial brother might persuade herself to give up the net.


    But what did Xi Jiaojiao Shan do in school for a year? She is not good at martial arts and has no skills in six skills. Sometimes, she is very skilful and often makes the teachers angry. He is the fifth younger martial brother. His temperament is that the cat and the dog hate some, but he still can do what he should do. Although his mouth says "I will never do anything that can be done tomorrow", after several meals of his wife''s board, his laziness is almost as good.


    Moreover, Xi Jiaojiao''s interaction with his master is too frequent, which makes the elder martial brother think deeply.


    As disciples, they serve the teacher''s side, so they are not good at interfering in the affairs of husband and wife. However, he would never allow any disciple to insult his wife by virtue of their elder brother''s love!


    "Big brother, big brother." The elder martial brother''s face suddenly sank, and Xi Jiaojiao''s tears fell like pink pearls on her cheek. "I really, I didn''t mean to, I just, just..."


    "Just what?"


    The elder martial brother searched her mood and found that her eyes were floating and her small movements were frequent. She was even more disappointed with her. At this juncture, did she still want to muddle through? Did she play with their brother-in-law as a monkey?


    "Xi Jiao." The elder martial brother solemnly called her name, "I''ll give you two choices. One of them is to be frank with the master and his wife now, and the elders will deal with you. Second, I will help you to feign your death down the mountain when the sects compare with each other. From now on, you are not allowed to mention the lanmen gate any more. "


    Through the terrain of Yunhe mountain, the gate of the LAN gate has set up a series of puzzles, which can only be opened at a special time. If he rushes into it rashly, he will surely disturb the four sides.


    The second choice is that the elder martial brother takes pity on the survival of women in the world, and takes the initiative to hide it for her. Otherwise, once the identity of a woman is exposed, she will face the verbal and verbal criticism of the people in the world! Not only that, but also the reputation of the LAN clan will also be affected. A woman mixed up in a school full of male students. They not only did not find out, but also made her act intimate with the master, so she was very popular.


    What do other people think of his teacher''s wife and younger brothers?


    Even if the younger martial brothers are not good at all, they will be discussed for a while at most. When they return to their respective countries, princes and nobles, who dares to say no more in front of them? However, his teacher''s wife worked hard to carve a way out of the rotten power mud to support her younger brother''s ascendancy. Seeing the prosperity of the Dasheng Dynasty, she will also be listed in the history books. What will the Historiographer write about her?


    How could he bear to be ridiculed by the people all over the world after she abandoned the eldest princess and entered the gate of LAN?


    Besides, the fate of the master and apprentice, now the six countries are in turmoil. In the past, there are royal families waiting for trouble, and then there are aristocratic families who are covetous. Power dominates the way, and rites are broken. If the world''s men are cool and romantic, they can take their apprentices as their wives.If there must be victims, it''s Xi Jiao or he. It can''t be the teacher''s wife.


    Xi Jiaojiao opened her mouth, facing the master brother''s heavy eyes like smoke and water, and blocked her stomach draft in her throat.


    In a group of elder martial brothers, the elder martial brother often acts as the background of immortal spirit. He is good at listening and will not easily reject other people''s decisions. How ever did Xi Jiaojiao think that one day, the elder martial brother decided her fate with this irrefutable tone, and she could not protest at all!


    Is his heart harder than a rock?


    Xi Jiaojiao wiped her sleeve and sobbed.


    The elder martial brother didn''t give her a chance to perform. He suddenly got up and said, "then follow me to find my Shiniang."


    To find the old godmother? When she was a man, she wanted to break her apart. If she knew her real identity, would she not be killed by the witch horse Lin Lang?


    I can''t even look at myself! Senior brother, I''ll choose two! "


    The elder martial brother turned around and had expected, "well, there is still a month to go before Dabi. During this period of time, I will make an agreement with you."


    Xi Jiaojiao had some regrets. She scolded the quack doctor for harming others, and regretted that she shouldn''t have taken it lightly. She let her eldest martial brother, who has both medicine and poison, looked for clues. Now she is not only to be expelled from the gate of the appendix, but also to live with her hands tied. What''s the difference between her and her cell?


    Since Xi Jiaojiao chose the second plan, he began to make preparations.


    Before Qin Tang came back, he moved the nest of the three, and Xi Jiaojiao was arranged in the inside. He was next to Xi Jiaojiao, so that Qin Tang, who had a bad sleeping posture, would not be confused upstairs.


    What if Xi Jiao wants the second to be in charge?


    But Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, didn''t fully understand the elder brother''s pain. He carried a basket of fruits into the house. He saw his nest move outside. He looked back and forth in doubt. He also asked the third elder brother, "did I kick my quilt so far today?"


    The Third Elder martial brother Liang zhanliang carried a basket in his hand and one on his back. He was badly hurt by qintang pit. The sole of his shoes was all wet mud and his bones were creaking and creaking. When he heard the words, he put down the basket and clapped his hands perfunctorily, "the second elder martial brother is really fierce. The site urinates so far!"


    Qin Tang laughingly kicked him, "get out of your way!"


    The elder martial brother coughed, "it''s like this. You kicked him a few feet yesterday. It hurt so much that he couldn''t sleep all night. He wanted to sleep in it."


    Qin Tang looked at Xi Jiaojiao suspiciously, "I Really? " The latter nodded with a guilty heart.


    The second elder martial brother was not coy. He apologized on the spot and handed her a small bundle of hawthorn.


    The elder martial brothers sent baskets of seasonal fruits and vegetables to the kitchen. They had dinner together with the master and his wife. They practiced martial arts for one hour each. They had a very substantial life and felt extremely satisfied. Only Xi Jiaojiao was found out of her identity by her elder brother. She was restless when she had a meal. The grains of rice always fell on the ground. She frowned and frowned because of the presence of her elders.


    At night, the bamboo cottage lights up.


    The most tardy little six was still washing outside, banging the copper basin with a crackle. The rest of the brothers were reading books on the Kang or carving with their swords.


    Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, has always been a bedtime maniac. When it gets dark, he doesn''t do anything. He can''t wait to make love with the quilt.


    When the elder martial brother poured water back, he saw that the second brother was naked, his hair was black and his hips were covered with ink. He stretched his waist bone recklessly, and a crisp sound like beans broke out. And Xi Jiaojiao is to shrink in, from time to time steal a few eyes.


    Qin Tang caught this small action and immediately said with a bright smile, "younger martial brother, you don''t have to envy me. When you grow a few years old, you can practice your waist and back, just like the elder martial brother. It exudes a deadly man''s breath."


    Gongliangzhan, the third younger martial brother, looks like an old man who keeps fit. He droops his eyelids and swallows honey. He says implicitly and elegantly, "second elder martial brother, that''s the fatal sweet and delicious gift given to you by the general of night outing."


    Li Qianji, the fifth younger martial brother, is not kind and laughs.


    Night tour general, commonly known as Tui Lang, is a handsome elder martial brother of Qin''s family. In order to show off his achievements in front of his senior sister, he exerted too much force. He was accidentally hit by the attack. He stepped on his feet full of dung, which made his elder martial brother laugh at him for a long time.


    "It''s a pity that she didn''t see the second elder martial brother''s amazing moment." Li Qianji hit his mouth.


    The second elder martial brother squinted at the fifth.


    Since this guy''s sleeve was sewn by the Shiniang, I feel that the Buddha''s holy light has been shining on him. His tail is fat, and his mouse''s courage is also big. If he has nothing to do, he talks about his mother. Picking up horse dung does not need three urging four please. He died bravely and said that he sacrificed his fifth son, a happy door. Now, he doesn''t even pay attention to the prestige of his second senior brother.


    It''s time for them to taste his iron fist.


    Qin Tang skin smile meat does not smile, "three son, five son, come here, elder martial brother has a good thing to let you see."


    The elder martial brother has been with each other for many years, and almost knows the other side''s pulse. After hearing the sound of "elder martial brother", he knows that there is a disaster. The third younger martial brother is lazy and easy-going. He pulls the fourth elder martial brother next to him like an iron pestle, which is very impolite and makes him a human shield.Four elder martial brother Lei Qingling wooden face, "three son, you betray younger martial brother, you get thousand knife, you under the oil pot, you are not a person."


    The Third Elder martial brother Gong Liangzhan sighed, "injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Fourth son, if you want to be a ghost, go to your family. Brother a Tang, don''t look for me."


    But Li Qianji looked left and right, and there was no suitable meat shield. He jumped up behind the elder martial brother and cried, "big brother, the second elder martial brother is going to kill me! You take care of him


    The elder martial brother walked away in silence.


    The fifth younger martial brother lost his biggest support. He suddenly felt that the mountains and rivers in the sky and the earth were pale. He saw the big devil come with a smile on his face.


    My life is over today!


    Li Qianji was about to close his eyes in despair when he saw the elder martial brother take a piece of profanity and put it on the shoulder of the second elder martial brother. He looked unnatural and said, "younger martial brother, you should take good care of your body and be careful of catching cold."


    Qin Tang didn''t care to throw it away. "I''m in good health. You don''t know. Elder martial brother, don''t stop me. Their skin is itchy. I''ll loosen their bones. "


    Yuan huaizhen picks up the obscene clothes again and stubbornly lets Qin Tang put them on.


    If the other party refused, he had to do it himself.


    After a long confrontation, they found that The tip of the nose is about to touch the tip of the nose.


    Like, like, standing a little closer.


    The brothers holding their breath.


    They didn''t expect that one day, the first elder martial brother would be against the second elder martial brother! Is that what a mountain can''t do without two tigers? After many years in the mountains, Yiba is finally going to change its ownership?


    Qin Tang''s face was stiff, "elder martial brother, I like women."


    After he was ten years old, he was first caught in molestation by a man.


    There were no other women in the lanmen inner courtyard except for the Shiniang. He had only seen the scene where the Shiniang was wearing a cloak to the master. According to Qin Tang''s cognition, if the clothes are not made by themselves, they have to be brought by their own women. What''s the matter to ask the elder martial brother to wear them for him?


    Yuan huaizhen''s limbs were also stiff. He hardened his scalp and put Qin Tang''s sleeves on. "How clever, so am I


    After he was ten years old, it was the first time that he caught a man to dress him.


    All of them were male disciples, while the wives of other masters lived in other courtyards and did not often visit each other. He only saw the nuns wear cloaks for their masters. Now he lives in the position of teacher''s wife, dressing for his younger brother, and his mood is very complicated.


    At this time, it is rare for the brothers with different personalities to "communicate with each other", and they are very uncomfortable.


    Qin Tang felt that this persuasion might not be strong enough, so he stressed again, "elder martial brother, I want to marry a tiger like Shiniang who is very powerful and can dominate my mother."


    Yuan huaizhen was sweating heavily to tie a belt to people. He would not like to go back. "What a coincidence, me too."


    Xiao Liu, who was washing his face outside the door, rolled up the curtain and showed a delicate and clean face. He was not a bit stupid when he was gloating. "Elder martial brother, don''t be too clever. You''re finished."


    Outside the curtain stood a graceful figure.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Female tiger? Well? "


    The big brother and the second elder brother are weak.


    "Teacher Niang, listen to my explanation..."


    The lady in white brought a blue glazed carved food box, wrapped in snow fox fur, and broken jade fell among the hoods, which was expensive and indifferent.


    Xiaoliu went to smell, "Shiniang, it''s red bean soup!"


    Lin Lang thought of his intention and softened his tone, "I wanted to cook it for you a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that there were many affairs in the door and I was negligent for a moment." Except for something important, she would not go to the apprentice''s bamboo house. She did not know the work and rest of the people. She hesitated and asked, "have you washed? Do you still have sweet soup


    Xiaoliu is the most supportive, "is it cooked by Shiniang herself? Xiao Liu should eat it all in one breath and leave nothing for the bad elder martial brother. "


    The rest of the brothers dare not speak like Xiao Liu, but how can they let go of their loyalty?


    A group of people gathered around Linlang, carefully took over the porcelain bowl containing red beans, and began to drink. As for her younger brother, Xi Jiaojiao, with her own pride, wrapped herself up in a quilt and put her back in the back of her head for Lin Lang to see.


    "Hula --"


    the door curtain with dark velvet and red background was lifted by a big palm, and people were surprised to see the master with messy hair.


    "Why are you here? Call me easy to find Wei Yuan has always been gentle and appropriate. At this time, he couldn''t help getting angry a little, "what are you running about so late? He came to the male disciple. "


    Lin Lang noticed that his words were not "disciples", but "male disciples".


    The gentle and elegant man began to be impatient.


    What is he afraid of? Afraid of his increasingly strong and beautiful apprentice?


    "I''ll make them some sweet soup to warm their stomachs." Lin Lang understated, "they had a hard day off and went to work in the back mountain again. I have to reward the meritorious officials, can''t they?"


    Sitting in the middle of all the disciples, the lady in white leans on her left and right by the biggest and second disciples, which makes Wei Yuan feel like a white fox has fallen from a group of wolves.


    "It''s about the kitchen. What are you doing with it?" He went to pull Lin Lang''s hand. "It''s dark. Go back with me quickly."Lin Lang was wearing a silver bracelet on her hand. She was suddenly pulled by him, and her flesh was tight. She was eating with pain.


    Wei Yuan felt his arm tighten.


    The hands of the two young men pressed on it, green and broad, young and strong.


    They frown and speak in unison.


    "Master, you are hurting the teacher''s wife. Let go

 Chapter 564

    Wei Yuan raised his head and looked at his followers.


    Yuan huaizhen, the first apprentice, and Qin Tang, the second apprentice, were weak in the same year. One was graceful and elegant, the other was magnificent. After going down the mountain, he made a world-famous reputation and became a martial arts young man who was satisfied by women in the world.


    Once upon a time, the master was a young boy who didn''t know how to be a little apprentice. When he felt this kind of skill, Wei Yuan suddenly realized that both of them were at the age of starting a family and business. He could not measure them with the eyes of the past.


    Young shoots will grow into towering trees one day.


    What about the once towering trees?


    Will be covered by the new trees, no day, no rain?


    When he was in a trance, the wife of the eldest princess took back her wrist and fiddled with the silver bracelet. "Come on, go back and go back. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of the children She said, "Xiao Liu, you will urge your senior brothers to wash their dishes and bring me the suitcase tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Liu''s chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    Lin Lang lifted the curtain and went out.


    Master Wei Yuan stood in silence for a while, as if a little distracted, and then said, "you have a good rest."


    When the master and his wife left, his tight waist relaxed.


    Li Qianji, the fifth elder martial brother, couldn''t bear the dull and terrible atmosphere. He deliberately made fun of him and said, "Shiniang is really true. She always treats us as children, but we are not young. The younger brothers at the foot of the mountain get married at the age of 15. If the eldest and second elder brothers work harder, we may have nephews playing next year."


    Peier, the son of the master, is about the same age as Xiao Liu. He is raised by his emperor''s uncle as a little adult. He is smart and clever. He doesn''t set traps and is not fun.


    "What little nephew to play with? Elder martial brother here, no more fun than my nephew?"


    The second Qin Tang rolled up his sleeves and beat up the fifth.


    The eldest brother yuan huaizhen stands silently at the edge of the fifth''s bed, blocking each other''s escape route with long legs.


    Old three, old four, old six applauded.


    Li Qianji, the fifth one, said, "I''m sorry to hear that


    Don''t take you so big unite to bully small, younger martial brother is not younger brother, do not need to love? Ouch, don''t fight, elder martial brother. You know you are wrong.


    On the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, the snow covered the Yunhe mountain, and the ruts stopped in front of the mountain gate.


    The ten-year Libi of lanmen has become the first grand event in the world, and the monarchs and ministers of the six countries are also looking forward to it. The gate of LAN is a holy land of extraordinary vulgarity. Its disciples are outstanding, their martial arts skills are extraordinary, and their stratagems are ambitious. After they have learned, they are all famous and active, and can be called the heroes of the world.


    Some admire, some are unconvinced, some smash the scene, and some come to broaden their horizons. As soon as they enter the twelfth lunar month, they go to yunheshan. Men and women are magnificent and lively.


    After the death of the old master of the gate, the gate of LAN once again showed the world its majestic and magnificent features.


    The day before the gate opened, Wei Yuan called seven of his disciples to him, and he was sent by his mother.


    Yuan huaizhen, the first disciple, is the chief disciple. He entertains foreigners with Lin Lang. Qin Tang, the second disciple, is responsible for the daily life of the guests. Three disciple Gong Liang looked smart and sophistry, and was assigned to mediate mediation. He took into account the thin body and lazy personality of the boy, so that his four pupil Lei Qing Ling acted as a force patron and law enforcement supervisor.


    As for the fifth disciple Li Qianji, he showed his talent as a traitor early on. He volunteered to sell tea, hot springs and lingguo produced in Yunhe mountain, and was likely to strip away every passing sheep. Xi Jiaoqing, the sixth disciple and the seventh disciple, are young and suitable for receiving female guests and invigorating the atmosphere.


    People will see that in the snow capped mountains, the young man has black hair and plain clothes, and the spirit of wind is so beautiful that sunlight is ashamed of it.


    He wore a long sword on his waist. He was very beautiful and said in a loud voice.


    "Yuan huaizhen, the eldest disciple of the main seat of the gate of the LAN gate, is here to wait for many distinguished guests."


    The valet whispered.


    "Is this the son of yuan, a doctor of the world? Hearing that he was young and weak, he learned the golden needle technique of hanging pulse. It can be said that he is superior to the blue and is better than the blue. There are so many talents in lanmen. "


    "That''s not true. Only those with outstanding talent can be admitted to the ancestral gate. It is said that his six younger martial brothers are also good-looking and have their own strengths. "


    "Mr. Yuan is weak and has not been married. If you can get this husband, it will be a blessing for three generations. Unfortunately, I am not so good-looking. I''m afraid I don''t have this blessing."


    "Oh, dear Guan, it''s impossible for you to feel sorry for yourself like this. If you don''t fight, you won''t be lucky. Now, don''t blame my sister for not reminding you that there is a powerful red ink study at the foot of the mountain. Recently, a book has been published, which is very popular. It can be called a strategy book. Those little demon spirits are all crazy! "


    "What, why didn''t you tell me to come earlier? Let those goblins win the first chance and win the first prize


    "It''s not because my sister is different. You can say that it''s just that the pamphlet is asking a lot of money. Now it''s a hundred Liang. I''m not afraid that you''ve lost everything, sister?"


    "Sister, you are confused. There is a saying that a thousand taels are easy to get, but difficult to find a husband. Don''t say it''s a hundred taels, but a thousand taels also makes it. Hurry up, send your wife to the study room for me. I want this young master yuan to be a turtle in my jar. Bah, he is a good husbandFrom the beginning to the end, I heard the elder martial brother clearly: "it is..."


    Why should he be a turtle.


    It''s strange to welcome guests today. It''s no doubt that the fifth one is playing tricks.


    A while ago, the fifth old man was a thief, secretly hiding in the corner to copy books. He patted his shoulder and turned pale with fear. He could sell his brother''s intelligence for money, but only the cat hated the dog. After all, although the third younger martial brother is lazy, cunning and cunning, he is better than the fifth in judging the situation. He knows that he can''t beat himself and the second.


    It''s also strange that the fifth brother was beaten by his teacher''s mother and went to do his homework well. However, he was beaten by the second one. He never had a long memory. Now he even beat his brother to make money.


    When you go back, you can eat some Yeming sand for your brain and eyes, the elder martial brother thought silently.


    By the way, although yemingsha''s name is beautiful, it is actually the feces of all kinds of bats. He spent a lot of effort to shovel it back from the cave. I think the fifth elder brother should be able to understand his father''s painstaking efforts. Instead of waiting for the fifth to be beaten by sacks when he wanders in the lake, it''s better for their senior brothers to teach them in person, and they won''t be too cruel.


    Among the Dabi, the seven disciples of Wei Yuan are the most eye-catching. On the high platform, seven young and old gentlemen stand behind the master and his wife. They are dressed in white robes, and their lapels are like the wind. The pavilion is as elegant as the morning glow, and the pearls and thousands of Dendrobium are hard to hide.


    Miss Mu Lu is obsessed, "peach, the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, I want all the information of these senior brothers."


    "But miss, the strategy book of" elder martial brother is on "in the red ink study has been set at 500 Liang."


    Miss, bite your teeth! Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to spend money! I don''t believe that with my charm, I can''t turn a senior brother down the mountain with me to have a baby


    The eyes of the brothers with the intention of killing fell on Li Qianji, the boss of the profiteer in the red ink study.


    The latter touched his nose and moved his eyes.


    The martial brothers thought about how to cook in style. The fifth son of a bitch showed the same fake smile on their faces. Xi Jiaojiao is the only one who has no taste in her heart. She gets along with these senior brothers day and night, and has been spoiled and protected by them. She subconsciously regards her senior brothers as their own private things, which can not be peeped at by others.


    All of them are shameless. They stare at her elder martial brother like tigers and wolves. They look like they haven''t seen a man for hundreds of years. They''re extremely dissolute.


    Xi Jiaojiao glared at the young lady who said she wanted to buy a book.


    Miss was staring inexplicably and asked in a low voice, "peach, have I offended this seven childe?"


    "Miss, there should be no such thing. Compared with the first six, this seven childe has a little temper and always likes to stare at people. You should be patient." The girl whispered.


    "Xi Jiao."


    The elder brother noticed her strange appearance, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Xi Jiaojiao a heart into the yellow lotus, aggrieved surging, she tried to suck nose, not to let tears fall down.


    The elder martial brother warned her that after the big match, she must "catch a bad disease" and leave the gate of appendix by feigning death. If she meets the elder martial brothers in the future, she should pretend that she doesn''t know anything. How could God be so unfair? Her family was ruthlessly beheaded by the emperor''s butcher, while her enemy was still carefree and carefree as the master mother of the LAN gate.


    What''s hateful is that in order to protect his mother, the elder martial brother, regardless of his affection, has to drive her down the mountain and make her homeless!


    Xi Jiaojiao thought more and more angry, her eyes turned to the front.


    The master was talking to the old lady with a warm voice and deep affection. They were close to each other, just like a pair of matchmakers.


    She was more unbalanced.


    Xi Jiaojiao was controlled by her senior brother for many days, and her dissatisfaction reached the peak. At a certain moment, she finally broke out.


    "Master, I''m going to face you next time."


    The first day was the benevolence of the doctors. The first day was the doctors'' benevolence, and the doctors from all over the world were confronted. Xi Jiaojiao came to Yunhe mountain for less than a year. She was not good enough to compare with others. Only her unforgettable ability made the masters feel a little pleased. She arranged her in the first level of competition to identify the medicinal materials, so as to give her a good impression among the people in the river and lake.


    Xi Jiaojiao held back a stomach of fire, and her face had to pretend to be frightened and frightened. "It was the first time that I compared myself with others, and I felt uneasy."


    Wei Yuan quickly pacified her, "no matter what, just try the next game, no matter win or lose."


    The tone of Mu Chunfeng makes Xi Jiaojiao''s nose and hair sour. In this world, in addition to her father and brother, only the master is really good to her. But she is such a good master. Why should she like her enemies? It must be that Wu Ma Lin Lang bewitched the master with her face.


    "Master, can you give me something to take next to me so that I don''t feel so afraid." Xi Jiaojiao stares at the red rope jade pendant on Wei Yuan''s neck. She decides to disturb the spring water before she leaves. She is not good, and no one wants to be better!


    "What?" Wei Yuan was stunned.


    Xi Jiaojiao ignored the elder martial brother''s frown expression and was extremely willful. "The jade pendant on your neck is taken by the master every day. When I see it, I feel like seeing the master. If I can wear this jade pendant and end up as if the master is around all the time, the disciple must be 100 times more confident.""Nonsense!" Master brother yuan huaizhen rebuked her, "the husband should be alone, how can he place his victory or defeat on other things?" The deeper reason is that this jade pendant has a long history. It is a token of love between the master and his wife. He overheard it by chance. Later, he told it to Xi Jiaojiao as an interesting story. How could he know that today would be the cause of her attack!


    The elder martial brother regrets and blames himself. The elder martial sister doesn''t know anything. The younger apprentice has a bad heart and seems to be playing the master''s idea! He must not let this girl disguise as a man''s younger martial brother succeed and hurt his mother''s heart!


    Wei Yuan''s face faded.


    Before he said anything, the eldest disciple took charge of the master''s affairs and made decisions for the master, and the younger disciples were promoted. In this contest, there was a big disciple to support the front door, and the eldest princess was in charge of the central feedback. But he, the master of the sect, was not he too timid?


    "Qilang is still young. It''s normal to worry about something. There''s no need to be critical." Wei Yuan untied the red rope and handed the jade pendant to the most beloved disciple, "you should wear it first, and then return it to the master after the competition."


    "Thank you, master. The master is the best to me!"


    Xi Jiaojiao was elated, and the master was still on her side. The token of love will be given to you as soon as you give it. I''m afraid the old lady has no place in the master''s mind.


    Master brother yuan huaizhen pinched his finger bone, and his anger was hard to contain. He was not angry, but he was really angry. Master knew that it was a keepsake for him and his wife, so he gave it to the younger disciple so easily? Where did he place his teacher''s affection?


    Xi Jiaojiao is dangling her jade pendant, and she''s gone. She made up her mind to let the door lose face, so she behaved badly, and the people in the field made a burst of cheering voices. Xi Jiaojiao came here to seduce the sect leader. She had no deep feelings for the sect and no sense of honor. She thought it was fun. She lost all the faces she could lose. Her brother''s eyebrows were wrinkled and her good feelings for her were reduced.


    He came back with the penultimate score, which shocked the world.


    "You deliberately lose and have a bad intention. When the game is over, go to the ancestral hall and kneel down." The lady in white did not lift her eyelids.


    Xi Jiaojiao wiped tears in front of Wei Yuan and choked, "master, I really tried my best."


    Wei Yuan could see the little apprentice''s mischief, but when he saw her crying, he couldn''t bear to say, "Qilang is still young, and his body is weak. I''m afraid it is..."


    "Shi Niang."


    Master brother yuan huaizhen suddenly made a sound, such as jade.


    "For the first time, Zhen fought with doctors from all over the world. She was very upset. She asked the teacher''s mother to give her something to help her triumph."


    "What do you want?" Asked the lady in white.


    The elder martial brother is full of wind in his sleeve, his eyes are like smoke and water, like a crane in the clouds, "just like the younger martial brother."


    Wei Yuan immediately vetoed, "no!"


    The master said, "why not? Younger martial brother, can''t Zhen wear it? In the past, Shifu didn''t teach me to treat all people equally?


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m more careful than my younger brother. I''ll treasure my jade pendant and never lose it."


    Lin Lang was surprised.


    The slow witted elder martial brother actually confronted his master on the spot.


    Is this fairy boy in the rebellious period recently?

 Chapter 565

    There is a stalemate between the two sides.


    Wei Yuan cast his eyes on his wife''s face and called softly, "Feng Niang, you can''t give this jade pendant to your boss."


    Fengniang is the maiden name of the eldest princess Wu Ma Lin Lang.


    The husband and wife love each other harmoniously. Wei Yuanqian takes his wife as his wife, and gives the child a name of "Pei". The mother and the son are rich together.


    Mr. Wei Yuan called her Yan daozun in private. She was usually soft hearted or begged for mercy. Wu Ma Lin Lang loves the jade noodles husband who has been chased by himself. She gives in to him again. She never wants his little apprentice Xi Jiaojiao to climb over her head and act domineering. She is not a bit of a teacher''s mother. She is disheartened and not choked.


    Now, if she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t live on him. Why should she get used to him?


    A lot of men''s problems are all drowned out by women.


    At this time, men do not touch the outside women, not three wives and four concubines, they are praised by the world, affectionate and unrepentant.


    Women, in addition to protecting themselves as jade, have to give birth to children for him, have to do laundry and cooking for him, have to do housework for him, but also have to be considerate and considerate in everything, so as to get back the name of a good wife. The leader of the gate of Wei was so successful that she didn''t let him suffer. Did you really think she didn''t appreciate the prestige of the leader''s wife?


    As for Xi Jiaojiao, Lin Lang doesn''t pay much attention to her.


    wind sways grass, who is a family member of a crime, who is seeking to make a mistake, is not at ease with her family. She wants to be a supreme ruler. She is not clean enough to be caught by the emperor''s eye liner.


    If the female Lord''s family successfully rebelled and overthrew the Wu Ma royal family, the young lady sitting in the splendid Zhu Lou would not remember how many bones she had stepped on.


    It is said that people do not take care of themselves, and heaven will kill the earth. However, their families enjoy the glory and wealth brought by their submission to the royal family of Wuma. They become more and more greedy. They still want to take the seat of the Lord''s family. They don''t draw salaries and stop boiling. Are they still waiting for tiger breeding?


    What is ridiculous is that the son of Wu Ma Lin Lang, who is in love with thousands of loved ones, is actually replaced by Xi Jiaojiao, who has changed into a woman''s dress. She cries out a few words, and scolds his mother and uncle bloody, saying that they are too cruel and merciless, and that they will be ridiculed by the people of the world.


    The boy also patted his sweetheart Xi Jiaojiao and assured her that if he became the emperor, he would bring her home to be rehabilitated, and the wind, scenery and light would welcome her into the palace and become queen.


    Lin Lang''s way of thinking is to rehabilitate your grandson. When you come back, you''ll be called ancestor if you don''t clean up.


    When the disciples saw that the lady in white had willow eyebrows and sharp blade, she casually removed the jade pendant in front of her neck. "It''s just a worthless thing to wear around. After wearing it for a long time, they forget to take it off. Since zhen''er wants it, it''s OK to take it. If you don''t return it, you may as well leave it as a thought."


    She looked at the red rope of Xi Jiaojiao''s wrist with a smile. "We can''t let others know that we love the little apprentices who are ignorant and purposely against the school, and we are always contemptuous to the great students. If the master in the world can''t make a bowl of water level, it''s a joke. What do you say, master Wei? "


    Wei Yuan''s face turned red with her.


    Lin Lang threw the jade pendant to his apprentice.


    The elder martial brother didn''t expect her to be so casual. He took it in a hurry.


    "Go, my good zhen''er, go to earn a leader for the Shiniang and come back, and let your naughty younger martial brother have a look at the future of the country''s medical demeanor."


    The six countries were in turmoil and the refugees were misbehaving. The doctors entered the world with compassion for the people. They ruled the country with Shangyi medicine, treated people with traditional Chinese medicine, and treated patients with lower medicine. The old tune of not being a good minister and preferring to be a good doctor spread all over the streets.


    Doctors in troubled times are most admired by the world.


    The elder martial brother was said to be red faced and hot by the lady in white. He lost all the madness just now. When he was in a tight situation, he showed a bit of shyness, "Zhen It is far from enough to be a doctor in the country. "


    Which young man has no extraordinary ambition?


    The elder martial brother is modest, but he has ambition in his heart. He clenched the warm jade pendant in his hand, stood erect, bent over to Linlang and clasped his fists. "That Shiniang, Zhen will end up."


    The fifth elder martial brother twisted his waist and bit his ear with the third.


    "Those people are absolutely disgraced today. Once our elder martial brother gets serious, they are like fish in a rut and can''t even make a struggle."


    Most of the masters in the school praised them for their unforgettable memory of the seventh younger martial brother. In fact, the elder martial brother is much more terrible than the seventh younger martial brother. He can not only remember the past, but also recite it backwards. No matter how difficult and obscure the words are, the elder martial brother can not be defeated. The elder martial brother was used to being clean and devoted to pulling his bug son to grow up. He didn''t like to be in the limelight, so he let junior brother seven pick up a bargain.


    Although the two men were biting their ears, the nearest one could understand. Several unconvinced teenagers glared at the elder martial brother and said with dissatisfaction, "it''s not only the appendix gate that has a doctor in the world. Yuan huaizhen also relied on herself to throw herself into the gate of the appendix early to gain the reputation of a senior brother to scare people."


    The Third Elder martial brother heard that, ouch, the fifth son of a bitch is bad again. Can you say such arrogant words?


    "Fifth younger martial brother, you are not right."


    The young man thought that at least one of the disciples of the LAN clan understood the truth, and his face was relaxed. Unexpectedly, the Third Elder martial brother said, "as soon as the elder martial brother makes a move, don''t mention struggling. They don''t even dare to breathe. Do you believe it? I''ll bet you that if you lose, you''ll have to give me your study shop. "Li Qianji, the fifth one, said, "I''m sorry to hear that


    The shameless, withered miser''s Third Elder martial brother is coveting his dowry again.


    "You --"


    the young man was about to take back, when the challenge arena on the opposite side burst into thunderous applause.


    Xiao Liu jumped up and yelled, "win, win! Big brother won


    The fourth elder martial brother held down the little head of the sixth younger martial brother, "keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    After a stick of incense was burnt for only a head, the elder martial brother identified all the medicinal materials, and the examiner checked them one by one. The winner was announced on the spot. The rest of the players were stunned and seriously suspected that they had met the son sent by God.


    In the next six passes, such as hearing the sound to identify the disease, hanging the silk thread to diagnose the pulse, and the golden needle pricking the acupoints, the elder martial brother was unstoppable all the way, crushing the whole court with absolute advantages and strength, leaving them no half decent.


    The people watching the battle were silent. They really saw the horror of the gate. The doctors were extraordinary. They could not only remove the rotten muscles, but also return to the heaven with one hand and rob the dying people from the palace of the hell. Because of Xi Jiaojiao''s blundering, people are still a little contemptuous of the standard of lanmen, and once the elder martial brother comes out, they all dare not say a word.


    The world''s jewels, such as Mr. Yuan, are placed in the history of great medicine in the gate of LAN, and they are also the best in the list.


    Whose family has nothing important to do? There may be a way to live if you offend the generals. But if you offend a saint doctor who can kill human flesh and bones, don''t say that they dare not seek medical advice. Patients who admire doctors can drown them one by one. It is better not to worship the Buddha than to have a rift with doctors.


    People are more and more determined to hold the thigh of Mr. Yuan, and their palms are red one by one.


    The elder martial brother is standing on the challenge arena and bows and punches at the white maid on the high platform.


    "Zhen, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    The next day, the farmer''s bamboo sticks were drawn.


    Xiao Liu shows off his new clothes made by his teacher''s wife to his elder martial brother. The 14-year-old boy wears mink skin to warm his forehead and wears deer boots. He is exquisite and noble, but does not lose his air. "Shiniang, Xiaoliu is going to end. Shiniang, give xiaoliuyi a good prize Said, young high spirited, the teacher side of Xi Jiaojiao one eye.


    Xiao Liu is one year younger than Xi Jiaojiao, but he started school four years ago, and his elder martial brother still has some style. Yesterday, Xi Jiaojiao deliberately made trouble, which made Xiao Liu''s elder martial brother very angry. He decided to hang him in the face today. What''s wrong with being young? Can you be ignorant when you are young? Make a mess of the game, implicate the school humiliation, small six son look down on such a guy!


    At this time, the sixth elder martial brother completely forgot that he had to rely on diarrhea to avoid one match after another.


    "Well, take this silver bracelet. Silver is one of the seven treasures of Buddhism. It can drive away evil and ward off evil and protect your safety."


    Lin Lang took off the bracelet on her hand.


    Xiaoliu retained the habit of milk dog. Meizizi bit a bracelet and said, "that''s mine. Elder martial brother, you can see that Dasheng silver ornament can be worth a lot of money."


    The fourth elder martial brother couldn''t see it. He took the young boy to the challenge arena. He thought to himself, Xiao Liu must have been infected by the latest fifth brother, and he has become such a financial fan. The fifth brother is really a disaster and does harm to people!


    So the old five li Qianji was glared at by his senior brother.


    Li Qianji, the fifth one, said, "I''m sorry to hear that


    He''s really wronged. He''s standing up and doing nothing.


    Xiaoliu suddenly enlightened, just like his elder martial brother, he abused his opponent to vomit blood. He laughed so hard that he could not see his eyes. How could he look a little silly?


    On the third day, Lei Qingling, the fourth elder martial brother, and Gong Liangzhan, the Third Elder martial brother, went out to battle one after another.


    On the fourth day, Li Qianji, the fifth elder martial brother, won the first place in the business.


    On the fifth day, Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, came to an end. With one sword, the martial arts family broke through thousands of methods and exerted great pressure on the heroes.


    On the sixth day, the brothers relay with each other, starting with music and ending with ceremony.


    This war is well known all over the world, and the six disciples of the LAN clan officially became famous in the six countries.


    As soon as the seventh day arrived, the grand curtain came to an end, and a gorgeous carriage left Yunhe mountain. The reputation of the elder martial brother spread further and further.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are countless pamphlets called "the self-cultivation of the disciples of the LAN clan" and "surprise! The only difference between you and the disciples of lanmen is this excellent habit, the two or three things that my senior brothers and I have to say, the incredible life in Yunhe mountain, etc.


    The contestants who participated in the big match were abused by their brothers. Each of them had a copy. They took it back and thought it over carefully. If they met these God''s sons in the future, they would not be beaten too badly in the face.


    "Come on, third brother. This is your duty."


    "Fourth elder martial brother, this is yours. Take it!"


    "Xiao Liu, come quickly. Elder martial brother will save you money to buy seeds. You can plant as many seeds as you want in the future."


    Old five li Qianji sat cross legged on the Kang, sharing the stolen goods with a red face.


    His elder martial brothers are living signs one by one. The business of the red ink study has never been better than before. However, in order to avoid being beaten severely by his elder martial brother, Li Qianji is very cunning. He pulls the elder martial brothers into the company and lets them share the money and earn the money together. This is the best way.Li Qianji looks at the elder martial brother''s return from washing. His temples are slightly wet, and his eyelashes are dripping with cold water. He seems to have a spirit of immortality all over his body. He begins to wonder whether he wants to have some rolls of pictures of beautiful men going out of the bath Although Li Qianji always felt that he might be killed by his elder martial brother on the spot.


    "Little five, what are you looking at?" Master brother yuan huaizhen looks at him strangely.


    "No, no!" Li Qianji shakes his head into a rattle drum, "I absolutely have no idea to sell my elder martial brother''s bath drawing to women to make money."


    The elder martial brother walked out in silence and carried back a red crowned crane.


    Li Qianji was so frightened that she hung it on the waist of Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother. She cried, "brother, help me!"


    Just at this time, the lady in white lifted the curtain, frowned and asked, "have you ever seen your master?"


    Six people, you look at me, I look at you, are shaking their heads.


    Lin Lang glanced at the inner room, "where''s your little brother?"


    Li Qianji turned back, "eh, why is Xiao Qi not here? These days, he always likes to nest in the corner and cover it with quilts, which we didn''t notice


    The elder martial brother''s face changed slightly, "go and look for it."


    He was also overjoyed. Seeing that his younger teachers had achieved such good results, he ignored Xi Jiaojiao for a while.


    "Wait, will it be in the pear blossom pavilion?" Qin Tang thought, "the younger martial brother runs over there when he is bored. I watched him talk to his master for a moment. Will they all be there?" Because Xi Jiaojiao is very fussy in the competition, her elder martial brother has been cold to her for a few days and doesn''t care much about her going or staying. Qin Tang is a personal habit and is very sensitive to clues.


    A group of people rushed to Lihua Rongyue Pavilion.


    Pavilion in the lake, and because of snow, lake water into a piece of white ice, pear trees planted next to the sporadic flower bone bud, in the moonlight like a grain of stars.


    There are two masters and apprentices in the pavilion. The smell of wine is blowing in the wind.


    "Shifu, Shifu, is it useless for me to make my sister and elder brother angry..."


    The little disciple grabbed the wine bowl, crying and crying.


    The male master took away the wine jar, gently took the little disciple into his arms and coaxed her again and again, "Qilang is good. I have my own fate. Even if you are not as talented as the elder martial brothers, you are also the best little disciple in the master''s mind."


    The elder martial brother went to see the elder martial sister''s face. He was cold and indifferent. His heart tightened and he said in a low voice, "elder martial sister, wait for a moment. I''ll take my younger brother back..."


    "What are you going back for?" Lin Lang said faintly, "it''s rare that your master opened the pear blossom spring that the old master left him today. You are all his disciples. You should have a taste. Don''t say that your master favors one thing over the other."


    The hostess has a hobby that makes her very amused. When she drinks, she goes crazy. She takes this opportunity to cuddle with her husband''s wife. When she wakes up, she doesn''t remember anything, which makes people want to punish her.


    They could not hold the tone of the teacher''s wife, so they had to go forward.


    "Why are you here?" Wei Yuan was surprised until he saw his wife behind them. He was embarrassed. "Fengniang, Qilang, he is not comfortable. I will accompany him..."


    The little disciple hugged him, dallying, "master, master, I want to drink, give it to me."


    Lin Lang eyebrows and eyes a pick, "go, small six, give your little brother wine full, she is not happy, let her drunk happy. Also, huaizhen, you can take Xiaowu to the wine cellar and bring out the remaining six jars of pear blossom spring, one jar for each person, and drink with your younger martial brother! "


    Wei Yuan kneaded his forehead, which was difficult.


    "What are you doing? They won''t be able to get up. What about the morning class tomorrow? "


    Lin Lang opened the fox fur and sat opposite him. "You don''t worry about your little apprentices being drunk. What do you worry about them? Why, your little apprentice is an apprentice, but the others are not? "


    I can''t answer that.


    Wei Yuan can only watch the young man''s arrogance, gululu finished the jar of sake.


    The elder martial brother was drunk and fell down beside the stone bench like a drunken jade, while Xiaoliu was leaning on him, writing on the ground with his fingers, making a clear and clear laugh.


    Wei Yuan sighed, "well, I''ll move them back one by one. Fengniang, the wind is cold here, you go back first --"


    the tall and straight figure cages Lin Lang, which stops Wei Yuan''s words.


    Pear branches of snow Susu and fall, moonlight thin cold, drunk face hot. The strong arm is like a towering tree, with a long winding knot on his shoulder and neck, blocking the wind and snow in the cold night behind him.


    "Pa --"


    a stone jumps to the middle of the lake, making a quiet sound.


    Qin Tang''s hands ring people, eyelids tired and lazy, his boots were caught by one hand.


    He looked at his elder brother''s Dark Jade eyes.


    Sober and bright, no half drunk.


    Qin Tang smiles.


    Boy, there are a lot of drunken ghosts.

 Chapter 566

    "Er, er Lang!" Seeing this scene, Wei Yuan was so surprised that his wine bowl fell to the ground and yelled, "what are you doing? Let go of your teacher He is gentle and elegant, and pays attention to the strict and honest teaching method. He has never drunk with his disciples in private. He did not know that they would be drunk like ordinary people!


    The man suddenly got up, leaning against his head, Xi Jiaojiao lost his heart, his buttocks lifted, and he fell violently. His nose was knocking on the stone bench.


    The sour pain makes Xi Jiaojiao cry out, and she holds Wei Yuan''s leg and doesn''t let him go.


    "Shifu, Shifu, Wuwu, dead, all dead. Shifu, you hurt me, but I have no pain."


    She sobbed like a little beast, with two tubes of nosebleed hanging on her snowy face. She looked funny and pitiful. The master couldn''t be cruel enough to leave people alone.


    "Fengniang! You, you go back quickly. "


    Wei Yuan put his hand around the little apprentice and picked her up. As he went to see his wife with hair, she looked like a cold statue of Jin Zunyu. She looked at the farce coldly and said, "what are you going back to? But some of your disciples, like your Qilang, who drink too much and start to go crazy. At most, they are just some cuddling and cuddling. Let''s leave them alone. "


    "You You are confused! I am a man and you are a woman. How can I be the same as you


    Wei Yuan didn''t think she was so understatement. He saw the two disciples come together drunk. The calm and elegant leader of Wei gate was also inspired to give birth to one Buddha and two Buddhas to ascend to heaven. "Erlang is a man in the end. You are a woman. How can you let him get close to him easily?"


    There was a great disturbance on the surface and branches sprang up in the dark.


    Yuan huaizhen, the master brother, held tightly the boots of his second elder martial brother Qin Tang. He leaned against the stone bench with a slight frown on his eyebrows and a cold face. His hair was slightly wet and his dress was disorderly. He was not as messy as his senior brother. However, his breath was still thick and long, and his whole body was full of vitality, which was shocking and did not dare to act rashly.


    It can be seen from the chief Fawei.


    Qin Tang quietly raised his lips and legs. His black boots were like a dragon swinging its tail and cutting off the shackles of the deep sea.


    The elder martial brother calmly responded, flipped his wrist and dragged him back.


    "Pa --"


    Qin Tangjun landed on his face and his throat snorted.


    "Elder martial brother, you are really cruel."


    Qin Tang pasted his face to the other side, gently raised his eyebrows and eyes, and communicated with his lips.


    "Is it because I took advantage of your teacher''s wife?"


    Your tutor?


    That''s strange.


    Isn''t it his teacher''s wife?


    The elder martial brother was about to open his mouth when he heard a clear laugh. It was Xiao Liu who climbed up to Lin Lang''s side and dragged her by the corner of her clothes. He blurted out, "Xiaoliu and Xiaoliu are good Xiaoliu. They have saved a lot of money and married the land lady Well, be a big lady and protect Xiao Liu. The field bears a lot of fruits. "


    The young man was so drunk that he could not straighten up. He took out a string of complex like a mold, which was heavy and loaded with gold ingots of excellent quality.


    The elder martial brother was blinded by the bright light.


    They looked at each other in silence.


    I thought that the fifth was a little bastard who fell into the eyes of money. As a result, xiaoliuer, the most naive and the most stupid, actually hid a bunch of treasures. Fortunately, the boy still has the face and cries for poverty in front of the elder martial brother all day long!


    Xiao Liu''s head, chicken pecking rice, seems to knock to the edge of Lin Lang''s leg, obviously sleepy to death, but also unremittingly to his rope in the Yuan Bao, one by one, put on Lin Lang''s knee cleverly arranged.


    "One two three four five six seven..."


    He counted next to each other.


    "Well, this is the dowry gift, Xiaoliu and Xiaoliu want to marry --"


    Xiaoliu''s butt fell to the ground with a slap, and his skin was blue and his face was swollen.


    The little guy sat up and scratched his head blankly. He and the earth lady were worshipping each other. How could he not see anyone?


    "Niang Niang, Niang, come out quickly..."


    Xiao Liu got into the bottom of the stone table to find his land lady.


    The eldest and second elder martial brothers quietly took back their long legs and looked at each other again. They were very tacit and relieved.


    Wei Yuan, who was teasing and teasing, also took a breath.


    However, a wave is not flat, a wave and rise, small six just stopped, small five began to mischief.


    What happened to him?


    First of all, the fifth elder martial brother caught the Third Elder martial brother''s kiss and was kicked to the leg of the fourth elder martial brother. The fourth elder martial brother was half drunk and half awake. He still had consciousness. When he opened his eyes, a monster began to eat him, which made his stomach feel sick. His body consciousness preceded his brain consciousness, so he kicked the fifth brother away again.


    Like a ball, the man rolled to the feet of the white maid.


    "Eh, the toe of these boots is slightly warped. The embroidery is unique. It must be valuable..."


    He murmured, and went to feel his boots again. He looked like a greedy money fan.


    Wei Yuan''s forehead was full of blue veins.


    What are you doing?"Wulang! Let go


    Suddenly there was a sharp drink on top of his head, which scared Li Qianji into embracing Lin Lang''s legs.


    "I saw these boots first. No, you don''t have a share, no share!"


    Small six just bent over to climb out, drunk eye a horizontal, "you, who are you, you see my earth Niang?"


    "What lady, are you father-in-law?"


    "I''m not a father-in-law. I''m Xiaoliu, a good little six who marries a lady!"


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes.


    Xiaoliu quietly reached out his hand and grabbed the corner of his coat. He asked innocently, "are you a lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qianji clapped his thigh and howled, "help, someone''s robbing! There is no royal law to rob the people in broad daylight! " As he wailed, he insisted on pulling the boots he liked.


    Lin Lang dumped him several times, but he couldn''t move it. Later, he simply kicked him in the chest.


    Unexpectedly, Li Qianji was drunk, and his body''s instinctive reaction was still there. He took his palm as his blade and chopped at Lin Lang''s wrist.


    Not good! Shiniang is going to be hurt!


    The elder martial brother was very excited and rushed to find someone.


    "Be careful, Shiniang!"


    So Wei Yuan saw that his disciples, who were drunk and unconscious, suddenly became strong and fierce. One of them grasped Lin Lang''s hand, the other took hold of Lin Lang''s waist, and two knots pressed firmly on Li Qianji''s body and made Linlang''s meat pads, which did not hurt her at all.


    Except for little five and six, all the rest are awake.


    For a time, the atmosphere became very awkward.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you had enough of that? Don''t let go? " Wei Yuan resisted his anger. He fell down and pulled Lin Lang back from his brother''s hand and said, "you go back with me!"


    "You let go and strangle me!"


    She patted him hard on the chest.


    Wei Yuan''s face was as deep as water. He suddenly bent down and caught her waist and arms. As a gentle and elegant medical school, Wei Yuan was also one of the few experts in the world when he was young. He walked through every step of the tree, picked leaves and shot wild geese. He taught his martial brother''s archery. His arm strength was extraordinary and Lin Lang could not get rid of it easily.


    "Master, the elder martial sister is a little uncomfortable. Let her go first." the elder martial brother frowned.


    "Huaizhen, what do you want to say?"


    Wei Yuan''s eyes were indifferent, such as water, "master eight lift big sedan chair, three books and six rites to welcome the woman who came back, but I''m not allowed to hold her? Do you want to get the approval of your disciples who pretend to be drunk? "


    Elder martial brother low forehead, "disciple dare not."


    The couple''s figures disappeared into the night.


    "Shiniang Are you ok? " The Third Elder martial brother Gong Liang Zhan sighed, "the master reprimanded us for the first time."


    Four elder martial brother Lei Qingling wryly said, "it''s not your monkey''s ghost idea. It''s not easy to mix it up. I have to get drunk. Now, it''s all exposed. Master must severely punish us."


    The Third Elder martial brother didn''t answer his question. He looked at the elder and the second elder martial brothers. His sight was meaningful.


    "Why are the two senior brothers drunk after drinking a thousand cups of wine, just a jar of pear blossom spring?"


    Walking quickly to the inner courtyard, Wei Yuan didn''t say a word. He kicked the door open and went through the layers of gauze.


    He wanted to throw a person to the ground, but he didn''t want his wife to suffer the pain of skin and flesh. He was born to pick her up, and they fell to the ground.


    Lin Lang took the lead to get up and was held by the man''s ankle.


    "What are you doing?"


    She glanced at the room. There was no light in the room. Only the window was half opened and half a ladle of moonlight was reflected. The paper on the desk was rattled by the night wind, giving out the elegant smell of ink.


    "Do you think I''m your husband?" Wei Yuan asked in a low voice, "how can you allow them to act like that? Although the boy is young, he is still young and admiring. How can you connive at their mischief?"


    "You spoil your little apprentice. I''m used to my little apprentice, can''t you?"


    Wei Yuan frowned, "then how can they be confused? You are the inner curtain woman... "


    "The inner curtain woman? Do you think that I am a woman who is not solemn and wants to be separated from me? "


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Yuan stood up, and his tall figure covered him. He knew that his wife was strong and tolerant, but some principles should not be easily indulged. "I just think that your behavior is improper, so that you can understand the priorities, who can be provoked and who can not be provoked."


    "Good." She replied softly. Before Wei Yuan could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard her continue, "well, let''s leave. I won''t provoke you. I''ll provoke others."


    As soon as she was dressed in fox fur, she was clear and plain, as if she was going to step on the moon. "Wei Yuan, I''ve endured you for a long time. Do you think I can''t see the meaning of your little disciple''s Fox flattery? In front of my eyelids, I provoke you every day. You must take it for granted that she is lonely and helpless, which makes me endure and endure. How many times did she pick you up in the dark and in the dark when eating like this? "


    Wei Yuan pressed the aching temple, a little impatient to explain, "Qilang is a man, how many times do you want me to say? What''s the meaning of fox flattery? He calls you a teacher''s wife. Don''t spoil himLin Lang glanced at him lightly, "if she is a good one with Longyang?"


    "This No way. "


    "Forget it, I''m tired and don''t want to hear your explanation. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll make a plan to leave the book tonight, and tomorrow I''ll leave Yunhe mountain and raise my face!"


    Which man can tolerate the word "face" on his wife''s lips? Where will his affection be placed when he speaks and leaves?


    Wei Yuan''s anger was kindled again. He had long hands and long feet. Lin Lang was twisted into his arms and kisses fell like rain. After ding''er was born, he was busy with teaching. The couple had not been alone for a long time. This would hold her in his arms. It was like a worm and an ant eating bones, and could not get away for a moment.


    "If you''re crazy, you can''t let go, Wei Yuan!"


    The long sword comes out of its sheath, and its silver light is bright.


    "Lord Wei, please respect your wife."


    Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, has a light in his eyes.


    "Otherwise, she will be allowed to leave and be my empress of Qin and Yuan Dynasty."

 Chapter 567

    The sword tip overflows a cold color, which makes the moonlight cold.


    Wei Yuan held the blade between his fingers, and his face was cold. He squinted at the second disciple. The red Tassels and silver swords of the other side were standing tall in the mountain, so calm that he didn''t feel like a temporary intention.


    Master apprentice tit for tat, the war is imminent.


    "Qin Tang, you step down. This is the business of your master and me."


    Wei Yuan held down Lin Lang, let his clothes be disordered, and blocked him in front of him. He snapped, "if you are still shameless, you should go to the ancestral temple and kneel down to reflect on whether your words and deeds are sound and complete, and whether you have a clear conscience."


    Qin Tang''s eyes turned around the woman''s clothes behind the man, raised her eyebrows and raised her lips. "Master has taught me for ten years. I should know what kind of bastard I am. I''m not as open and aboveboard as my elder martial brother. What I want can be obtained by any means. If Shifu wants to treat me as a child, and treat me like the seventh younger martial brother, I''m afraid that it will be conniving and nurturing traitors, and there will be endless troubles in the future. "


    "These days, I have seen that the master is very fond of the younger martial brother. He is willful and mischievous, and has ruined the reputation of the school. However, the master is always partial and dare not even scold him loudly. I am afraid that the younger martial brother will be estranged from you and lose his affection."


    "People all know that one day as a teacher and a lifelong father, but as a father, the master, as a father, doesn''t try to persuade the younger martial brother to work hard and have no principle to pamper him. Even the confidant of Shiniang and you can easily go. I don''t think you can remember your vow and commitment to the teacher''s wife at the beginning."


    "In this case, why don''t you give her a good time?" Qin Tang long sword into the scabbard, waist white wall dangling Qing Yue sound, "although I am a small emperor of Qin, power in the future, but my woman, I have no two minds."


    Wei Yuan calmed down his mood and said, "this is the reason why you have committed the following crimes? Do you dare to take the world''s public opinion and marry your teacher''s wife as the empress of Qin and Yuan Dynasty


    Qin Tang''s back is straight and straight, just like a jade tree in the sky. "Master, you and I all know that in troubled times, life is like a flying canopy. It''s not easy to live a lifetime. It''s not easy to return to the dust for a hundred years. Merits and demerits are not chatting and laughing in teahouses and restaurants. I''ve learned Kendo from the beginning, and I''ve learned to be indomitable. I can only move forward without yielding. "


    "Then look, what have you built? Did you make the fruit of breaking into the elder''s chamber today and instigating your teacher''s wife to leave and then marry to be the great wife of the state of Qin? " Wei Yuan was extremely disappointed with him. "How could we treat you with such a kind of heart? Is this your ability to be a disciple? "


    "What are you arguing with this sucky boy with no hair?" The lady in white straightened her clothes and helped the cold plum blossom twining jade hairpin in her hair. "He is suffocating in the mountain. She hasn''t seen a woman around. When she sees a sow, she is very beautiful. I''ll tell the yard tomorrow to let them drive some beautiful sows in and let the little boy open his eyes."


    The aggressive Qin Tang choked.


    The teacher''s wife is as brave as ever.


    The state of Qin lived in the desolate Northern Territory. There were few grains and thorns in it. Sometimes there were fierce robbers. It raised a wolf like folk custom. In their place, if the man is not strong point, is to be robbed by the woman to be the oppressor.


    But even if it is so, then the tough woman is also a woman, at least in some moments, it is appropriate to float up a little shy daughter-in-law.


    What happened to Shiniang? Mount Tai collapses in front of it without changing its color, and the tiger tends to be backward without being startled.


    But when Lin Lang finished speaking, he took off his sword and took his wooden frame and double swords. His skirt was like a lotus flower in the pool, blooming in the snow.


    "Before you see the sow, the teacher''s wife will teach you how to be a man."


    Qin Tang laughed bitterly.


    I see. He''s going to be beaten.


    Lin Lang passed by him and opened the door.


    "Pa --"


    the martial brothers who overheard outside all fell over.


    The Third Elder martial brother immediately complained.


    "Shiniang, misunderstood, the fourth elder martial brother must hold me! You see, he''s still holding the corner of my coat. There''s evidence and evidence. "


    The fourth elder martial brother lying on his back is full of hatred, like a cuckoo crying blood.


    "Teacher Niang, don''t listen to the villain''s nonsense. The third one is afraid that he will be punished for eavesdropping, and he will pull us to do the backing!"


    On the other side, yuan huaizhen, the master brother, hugs his mouth with one hand. The fifth elder martial brother and Xiao Liu''s cheeks are flushed with smoke, and they stare round a pair of dark eyes, which makes them feel very good.


    Yuan huaizhen, the master brother, bowed his head in shame. It was he who did not take them well.


    When Qin Tang comes out, the elder martial brother''s eyes are very complicated. It''s about the taste of "we treat you as the elder martial brother, but you are bold enough to covet our teacher''s wife".


    Bai Yi Shi Niang walks in front, Qin Tang follows behind.


    Wei Yuan stood on the threshold, pondered for a moment, and did not follow him. Although he had just been hurt by his heart, liver, spleen and lung, he had a deep understanding between husband and wife. She wanted to control her disciples, and he would never lose her face and prestige. What''s more, he could see clearly that the eldest princess didn''t mean to be a man or a woman to the second disciple, but the boy''s shaving burden was hot, and pouring cold water on his head might make him sober.


    There was no one over the training ground, and then the sound of footsteps sounded.


    Without saying a word, Qin Tang knelt in the middle of the martial arts training ground, "please punish me.""Punishment? What''s the penalty? You are born to be dissolute. What''s your fault? "


    Qin Tang knelt on his knees, his palm against his forehead. "That day, in the plum garden, my disciples had a bad heart for the teacher''s wife, and envied the elder martial brother and the fifth younger martial brother, who could get the exquisite needle and thread of the elder martial sister. Now he is even more drunken. He intrudes into the inner curtain of his honor. He is disrespectful and unjust. It''s really a dirty little man''s journey. If the teacher''s wife wants to fight and kill, Tang has no second words. "


    The tip of the cold sword was close to his face, and the light like a silver snake swam away and fell on his shoulder.


    Qin Tang slightly pursed his lips and tightened his bones.


    "You said that you were wrong, but when there was no one around, you knelt down in front of me, and you were punished according to the rules, which was very confusing."


    the young and warm masculinity lurked in her neck.


    "Is that so? My teacher? "


    I do not know when he stood up, rabbit up and down, his hands like a knife and dagger, caught her sword hand.


    The soldiers are in the city, but the commander-in-chief doesn''t know.


    "Is it true that the master, like his disciples, is so tender that he embraces his teacher''s wife in the dark of the night He bowed his head and whispered, like a touch of dark fire in the ice and snow, simmering the red embers. At the age of 20, Lang Jun was domineering and ambitious.


    "No, No Lin Lang suddenly laughed.


    Qin Tang was stunned.


    "You master, you are not so strange." She picked up her eyelids, her face was cold and gorgeous, and her eyes were shining. "Do you want my teacher to teach you how to hold them?


    What? What?


    The majestic second elder martial brother was like a tiger caught in a box. He was so scared that his legs were soft and he fell to his knees.


    "Teacher Forgive me


    Lin Lang cleaned up the second elder martial brother with a bloodless sword. The tip of his sword raised his chin. "To tell you the truth, you have repeatedly challenged the majesty of your master. What''s your purpose?" She frowned and thought, "is it your empress dowager who is far away in Qin state to make a move?"


    Qin Tang''s eyebrows and eyes are dark.


    He devoted himself to the gate of the six kingdoms. His pseudonym was Qin Tang, and his original name was Qin Shuzhi.


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Qin was the successor. She controlled the government for many years. The beautiful and vicious woman made the emperor build a wine and meat pool for her. After the death of the first emperor, the Qin Dynasty acted recklessly and regarded the kings and princes as guests of the staff, and acted in a disorderly manner.


    What makes the next generation hate most is that the first emperor talks to her sweetly, but he is too late to make her youngest son emperor. Therefore, there are countless assassinations against the Empress Dowager.


    It is not easy for the Empress Dowager to take pity on the prince. He specially finds a substitute to sit in the east palace. The prince forgives him for escaping from the assassin''s eyes and ears. He goes all the way to learn from his master''s gate.


    Qin Shuzhi succeeded the throne at the age of 15, but he was not so lucky as the emperor Wuma. He had a wise and powerful elder sister with inner curtain, who gave advice and advice to him and fought against his ministers. After he was abandoned by the late emperor, his mother family suffered a lot. When he ascended the throne, he only had a hidden army left by his descendants. There were officials and wolves waiting for him. They lived in the cracks.


    The most important reason why the gate of LAN is above the dynasty is that it never interferes in the affairs of the imperial court. The disciples are the disciples, and the emperor is the emperor.


    "My viceroy, who is looking for me, has defected." Qin Tang''s eyes were calm, "I regard him as a brother, he sees me as a stepping stone. The life of my queen and the life of the dog man are all cut off by him in the hands of his successors."


    "If I guess right, your stand in looks, looks and voice are no different from yours. Are you worried that one day, he will impersonate your appearance, deceive the teacher and split the gate? That''s why we''ve made a scene today? " Lin Lang asked him.


    Qin Tang suddenly raised his head.


    Under the moonlight, women in white wear red with light fur, fragrance floating. She was slightly lower, her palms touching his cheek for the first time.


    "My little Qin emperor, where have you been? There are thousands of ways for you to leave the gate of appendix. Why choose the most decisive way? "


    Under the shallow eyebrows that are like willow tops, there are a pair of bright and shining transverse wave eyes. If an ordinary woman, she will inevitably show a light and charming color. When the eldest princess goes out to the royal family, she once fought in the shadow of swords and swords. She is as noble as an immortal concubine, and she will be seen by people who are low in the dust and have lives like ants It''s so eye-catching.


    Let people want to pull her into the mire, personally dyed her noble, common sink.


    She didn''t feel the dark tide of the other party''s mind. Holding him, she opposed his forehead, and his beautiful eyes reflected his face. "It''s also strange to see that you''re old enough to have your own ideas, so she doesn''t care about you. I''m the eldest princess of the Wuma clan. Peier is also the prince of Dasheng. It''s not easy to interfere in the internal affairs of Daqin too much. But it''s the fault of Shiniang that you are so careful in your work. "


    Qin Tang dumb voice, "teacher Niang, you, you don''t cry."


    Wuma Linlang is a famous Princess of the six kingdoms. She is a woman, making plans for her younger brother and assisting the government. As time goes by, she is said to be a woman who eats people''s heart and brains. She has huge fangs and looks disgusting.


    But who knew that the eldest princess was in tears, and I felt pity for her?"The little Qin emperor murmured," so gorgeous, rumors have wronged me. "


    "What do you say?"


    Her eyes are wet and soft, like the Begonia in the deep dew of the night, deep and shallow faint red.


    "Nothing." Qin Tang put out his hand, first with his sleeve gently wipe, and then touch her cheek gently with his finger belly, like willow catkins carrying the sun across the skin in spring.


    "Don''t cry any more. You know that the disciple respects you and loves you and is reluctant to hurt your muscles and bones. If you cry like this again, the disciple is more soft hearted and allows you to knead and flatten. How dare you treat you as fish on the chopping board?"


    The first half of the sentence is very normal, but the second half is like a runaway horse. The rules of the disciples are gone forever.


    She knew nothing about his evil heart. She put down her harsh and cold face, and rarely gently admonished her, "I can play a play with you to make your master angry and drive you out of the school. In the future, when you have a way out, you can overthrow your double and your successor, and stand firm in the state of Qin. From a young age, Emperor Qin becomes the emperor of Qin. I''ll explain it well with your masters, brothers and brothers Let bygones be bygones


    "Acting?" Qin Tang''s eyes are dark, "how to play? To what extent? Can I get you a kiss? "


    The words of tiger and wolf touch our ears and startle our hearts.


    Lin Lang''s face changed. She was holding two swords and was about to retreat quickly. Suddenly, her limbs were soft and her upper body was planted into a broad and cold chest.


    "You see, this is what you threw into your arms, and you can''t blame your disciples."


    The man in his arms was silent for a long time, "you are not Qin Tang, nor little Qin emperor, you are His double


    Qin Tang couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''m the first princess of the six countries. I can''t help but guess my identity by some clues. Yes, your second disciple was led down the mountain by me a year ago. I laid an ambush on all sides of his way back to the city, making him surrounded by all sides. But this gate is really mysterious. He has excellent martial arts skills, and he escaped from heaven. "


    "Even so, your little disciple is still forced by me to remain anonymous and roam around the world. Now, I dare not step back to the gate of the gate and be occupied by me. What a pity. Well, I''m afraid he didn''t think that his most respected teacher''s wife is also in my pocket at the moment. If one day he returns to the king''s city of the state of Qin and sees his mother on a high platform to worship the world, it is his teacher''s wife. What kind of expression does he have? "


    He originally wanted to mix with the elder martial brothers, and then he tried to break down the gate. But yuan huaizhen, the elder brother of the grand master, is not a simple character. It is easy to detect the clues in a few words. He can''t hide it for a long time. He just takes advantage of the frivolous things to make the eldest princess and the head of the gate of the gate of the gate of the LAN gate. He turns the world upside down and seeks opportunities.


    Qin Tang looked down at people, her cheek into his wide arms, quite delicate.


    In ordinary days, she was such a powerful character that she was picked off like a flower by him.


    He could not help but soften his voice, "well, don''t stare at me. You''ve suffered so many palm boards this year. When you stare at me, my legs are soft. How can you hold you steady? I can assure you that I will take you back and let you be my little queen Qin. You will be monogamous and never take concubines. "


    "I will depend on you for everything you want. It''s not much happier than the Damen hostess, who gets angry every day?"

 Chapter 568

    The cold night is silent and the body temperature is hot.


    Lin Lang was surrounded by his strong arms, just like a cage in the sea of fire.


    "Are you not afraid that the gain is not worth the loss if you abduct me?"


    She calmly searched for a time to get out.


    "If you think about it, I am the wife of the gate owner of the gate of the gate of LAN. Once I disappear, my husband will never give up with you. Although he was a doctor of benevolence, his strategy was not inferior to that of Zafu, and he would try to find out my information. What''s more, my younger brother wumahuang and I were very close to each other in his early years. If he heard about this, he would not be good at it. He must have ordered soldiers to be commander-in-chief. "


    "You have taken the place of my second disciple and become the king of the state of Qin. I don''t think you would like to see a big fight between the two countries and let other jackals and tigers take advantage of it?"


    Qin Tang''s eyes were deep and deep, "but if I kill you first and then tell me later, I will marry you, work hard, and give birth to several emperor''s heirs. When the ice and snow are lovely, I will send them to the emperor. Do you think he will turn the war into jade and silk?"


    "The Emperor Huang regarded you as his life, but he did not care about the imperial family name, and did not accept the imperial palace. He made Peier''s younger brother the legitimate prince. I have you as a hostage, and I am not afraid that he will throw a mouse and a mouse to kill him?"


    The two men matched each other.


    Lin Lang said lightly, "but I''ve been married for a long time, and I''ve been separated from you for seven or eight years. When you see our husband and wife get along day by day, don''t you feel a thorn in my heart?"


    "It is because of the root prick in the heart that we should pull it out as soon as possible, squeeze out pus blood, apply plaster and heal as soon as possible."


    Qin Tang was hunting in his robe. His black boots went fast through the dense forest, and the light and shadow of branches and leaves flitted across his face like stars.


    His chest is up and down, and his smile is the freshness of a young man.


    "Shiniang, when can you apply this plaster to my wound? It''s said that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. You are the most merciful. You will not leave my wound rotten, will you? "


    She almost choked and clenched her silver teeth. "I gave birth to a son of Wuma Pei, which is two or three years younger than you. Last year, Peier went down the mountain on the Lantern Festival last year, and met with other people''s calamities. This boy did not know the height of the sky, so he had to put in a foot. You rescued him by all kinds of ways. He was stabbed by those thieves and came back with blood all over his body. He was in a coma for a day and a night."


    When it comes to saving lives, she slowed down her voice, "at that time, you were not related to him, but you could sacrifice yourself to help him. I think you are as good as you are at first sight. Even if the motive is impure, you are always good to Peier."


    Qin Tang smiles and allows her to misunderstand.


    That''s just what he did on purpose. Every word and action is not only as like as two peas, but as a little substitute, he is imitated by the original owner. If the original owner is injured, he is not hurt, and he will be knives. He must make the wound look exactly the same until the others can not find a half difference.


    When he plans to venture into the appendix, in order to reduce the risk of being suspected, he can only use poison to fight poison and completely change a blood skin to cover the original body trace.


    When Qin Tang was sitting in the East Palace, he exchanged secret letters with Qin Shuzhi, the second elder martial brother who was far away from the gate of the dragon. He was born in the royal family, but he was well protected by his Empress Dowager. He never doubted the loyalty of the substitute. He told his swordsmanship and anecdotes of his elder martial brothers one by one, which also made him understand the temperament of the clan in the future.


    In his letters, Qin Shuzhi often mentions that besides the fifth younger martial brother who always teases chickens and dogs, it is his teacher''s mother, who is as strong as a tiger.


    She is proficient in swordsmanship and is proficient in riding and shooting. She is not as soft and weak as the beauty of the six countries. On the contrary, she has the spirit of sword and Xiao Xin, and her heroic posture is incomparably strong. But the teacher''s mother often scolded her coldly. They were both respectful and afraid. They did not dare to cross the rules easily and play with her.


    Qin Tang thinks of people with faith and outlines a woman with a black face on her hips, without any charming thoughts.


    Later, in Meiyuan, he pretended that he didn''t know their footsteps. For the first time, he held the mother Yaka of the world population into his arms. Only then did he know that the woman''s waist was soft, the fragrance was full of sleeves, and the state of Qin was not as good as her snow clothes.


    "Since I treat Peier so well, he must be willing to accept me as the stepfather after a long time." Qin Tang picked up his eyebrows and raised his lips. He laughed a little more. He said, "the friendship of the old days, the father and son of today, isn''t that very good?"


    Lin Lang''s expression is some indescribable, "but he, but he and you are only two or three years old."


    "Very good. The closer the age, the more chatting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy takes off the skin of the gentle, shameless to a certain level.


    Qin Tang couldn''t help but bow his head and rub his head with her. She refused to turn her head and let his blazing kiss fail.


    He laughed instead of anger, and a kind of unprecedented happiness came from the bottom of his heart.


    There''s a saying from Shiniang. He stayed in the palace for too long and suffered numerous assassinations. The more beautiful a woman is, the more insidious and cunning he is. If he has a chance, he will take his life, which makes him feel delicate and harmless. Of course, in his heart, Shiniang is much more beautiful than a sow.


    Like today, like this moment in front of him, it is also his temporary intention.How could he not know what would happen if he took her away?


    In his original plan, Wu Ma Lin Lang was a dead chess nail. He used her hand to betray his school, and then spread the "personal love" between the two people, which was well known to all. However, the emperor of great prosperity and wasteland cherished his elder sister as his life. For the sake of elder sister''s reputation, he would rather kill three thousand by mistake instead of putting one more.


    The emperor of the wasteland is a man of great talent and Iron-blooded skill. He has been known as a tyrant. If he adds this, he will try his best to win over the officials and the common people and arouse the indignation of the people all over the country. At least, he can pacify his reputation of cruelty and inhumanity. At that time, the army and horses of the Qin Dynasty were strong and famous, and their iron hooves were flat and prosperous.


    Then there is the gate of LAN. His master seems to be modest and elegant, and he is most arrogant. His wife''s "affair" with his disciples must be a double blow. The honey mouthed little seventh younger martial brother has an intention to master. He just makes a sharp sword for him. Taking advantage of the quarrel between husband and wife, he can take advantage of the fire to win the master''s heart.


    outside the hospital has his eyeliner, just wait for the opportunity to come, the master and adultery adultery.


    The emperor must come forward again and turn the gun head to attack the gate.


    On the one hand, there are emperors who have been killed or killed, and on the other are sacred places. Both lose and kill with one stone.


    And he Daqin, is able to easily collect the benefits of fishing.


    A little love affair between men and women seems irrelevant to the change of dynasties. However, if the person involved is the leader of a country and the leader of a school, it is very promising.


    It is Qin Tang''s principle to walk one step and think a hundred steps. Otherwise, he would not live to this day.


    He leans on the mouth sweetheart ruthless, step by step, is disgusted by the subsequent acceptance of the confidant. A crooked fence boy who runs errands and laughs, feels rolling and crawls in the sea of power, learns imperial mind skills, and knows how to arrange chess games, thus achieving his present status.


    However, he forgot to count himself in.


    "Here we are."


    Qin Tang no longer hides clumsy, his lightness skill is excellent, the rabbit rises to the Fuju, several instantaneously arrives at the final level.


    The mountains in the distance are as light as ink and water, and a long and thin figure blocks in front of us.


    He has a long body and outstanding temperament. Who is not the elder martial brother?


    "It''s you." Elder martial brother was surprised and angry, "Qin Tang, are you crazy? What are you doing with your Shiniang in your arms? Shiniang What have you done to the teacher''s wife? "


    Governor Qin Tang changed his mind and didn''t go around with the elder brother. He was strong in arms, holding Lin Lang in one hand, and suddenly raising his other hand.


    Cold light, Linglong sleeve sword kiss on the neck.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want your mother to be safe and sound, you should get out of the way. Otherwise, my blade has no long eyes, and my thin neck skin can''t stand any twists and turns."


    "You --"


    elder martial brother is so anxious that he can''t do it.


    Qin Tang catches the gap and enters the array.


    The elder martial brother quickly released several flag flowers, which were like Golden Snake lightning on the dark night as a warning.


    He swung his robe and followed him into the battle without hesitation.


    The mountain protection array is composed of a maze array and a killing array. It takes the mountain and stone forest as the screen and insects, ants, birds and beasts as bait. It is extremely powerful.


    With a bang, Qin Tang''s black boots crushed a gradually weathered skeleton. He did not return his head, and his expression was resolute and cruel. The blood on his neck was dripping and his hair was wet.


    Just now he took a wrong step and got hit by the iron arrow mechanism, which almost wiped the skin of his neck.


    Lin Lang was well protected by him, but he was unhurt.


    "Why don''t you ask me how to break through?" Lin Lang was silent for a moment.


    Qin Tang galloped to the fork in the road and divided her mind to her, "if I dare not break through the mountain gate array, I''ll get out of here as soon as possible, and dare to go up the mountain and pretend to be your disciple?"


    However, it was obvious that his luck was not good, and then he even made several calculations, and his knees and arms were damaged. He was not afraid at all, kicking off the thorns and dense grass, while laughing with Lin Lang.


    "Shiniang, I used to go to those gold selling caves, but my fortune was very good. Those gold and silver, crying and crying, asked me to take them. Alas, sometimes it''s really embarrassing. After all, these things are very heavy, and it''s hard to take them back?"


    "You see, these traps love me too. They don''t even greet me, tut."


    Lin Lang sneered, "can you still laugh? If you are smart, put me down and run away by yourself, you will never end up in such a mess. Just now you were lucky to avoid an arrow in your vest -- "


    before you finished, another cold light came.


    Qin Tang turned his head very quickly, opened his mouth and bit a section of arrow plume. The corners of his mouth scraped the skin and soaked the bleeding beads.


    "Teacher Niang, you still keep your lips, let me kiss, don''t talk."


    As soon as he spoke, he suffered. The crow''s mouth was not so smart.


    Bah, Qin Tang spit out a sharp arrow in his mouth, and runs wild again with a man in his arms.


    "Shut up She was so angry that she said something like that


    He gasped and his chest was burning. "Shiniang, I''ve become a bandit. The night wind is high and I''m going to rob you. What kind of clever disciple do you want me to play?"Falling just falling sound, in front of a rock suddenly moving, blocked his way.


    "It seems that your master did it." Lin Lang took a look and whispered, "Qin Tang, turn around and be on the right side. Go back with us. You''ll admit your mistake. Maybe..."


    "Maybe? It''s not a word of absolute guarantee. " He interrupted her and said, "Shiniang, do you think I''m a three-year-old child, can you deceive me with this? Since I have revealed my identity before you, I am like an arrow with a bow, and there is no possibility of turning back. Or you and I will fly away and enjoy all the glory and wealth. "


    He paused, his eyes deep, and the fierce scarlet.


    "Or, if I kill you, I''ll run away. At most, it''s just burning jade and stone. With you with me, the road of huangquan is not lonely."


    His whole body was filled with a faint sense of killing.


    "You don''t have to bluff me. If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it. Why wait until now?"


    She seemed to be looking at an ignorant little urchin. "Erlang once told me that he had a very good playmate in the state of Qin, shielding him from the wind and rain, and never complained. I also know that you live in the East Palace, which is a land full of mountains, mountains, rivers and rivers. I don''t know how many people are waiting for your life. They are afraid that when you open your eyes, you will splash blood three feet. "


    She opened the bloodiest scar in his heart.


    "If you live so fearlessly, you will have resentment for a long time."


    However, you just forced Erlang not to come back and didn''t take his life. And my pei''er, you fight with blood and sacrifice yourself to help. She believes that you are fighting for self-protection. In your heart, you always have your bottom line. If you are just an ordinary boy, you have no mistakes. If you take part in the bloodbath, you must be kind to others. "


    People who are deeply mired in mud are cynical in their mouth, but abnormal in their hearts. They are eager to have a beam of light for him to shine down and expel all the haze.


    "Is that enough for the teacher?"


    Qin Tang''s expression became gloomy and cold, just like a dormant snake suddenly woke up and went out of the cave to look for food. "It''s a pity that the Shiniang is so painstaking that she has to turn into cold ashes and go to accompany the lonely souls and wild ghosts."


    He suddenly let go, Lin Lang was thrown into a lush stubble by him, and his skin was stinging.


    Under the shadow of the sun, he put one hand around her throat bone, and his veins burst out, and blood ran in his eyes.


    Her hairpin is shaky, her white dress is dyed with blood, and it opens in the dark grass, and the dew drops on her cheek break out the clear light and decorate the stars all over the sky.


    She was curled up in a small shadow.


    Qin Tang thought of a scene in his study. He was so tired that he fell asleep. In order to cheer up, he scratched his ears and scratched his cheek to find a way to relieve his boredom. It happened that her shadow fell on the table. He picked up the hair and dipped it in the water. He caught her shadow and drew a small outline. Imperceptibly, this kind of outline is printed in the heart, familiar as bone blood, can not be mistaken.


    He let go of his hand.


    Lin Lang almost had a bad breath and coughed.


    The pressure on the body disappeared without a trace, Lin Lang looked up, he walked away quickly, leaving only a light figure.


    "Southeast, rosin."


    Qin Tang was about to jump on the tree trunk when he heard a sound behind him. He stopped.


    As long as you follow the aroma of pine nuts and go southeast, is the exit?


    He pinched a branch, after all, he could not help but turn back and held out the people in the stubble, "why?"


    Why?


    Naturally, it''s hard to get.


    "If you spare my life, I''ll give you a ride. It''s a fair deal." The teacher''s wife in white is not quite adapted to his burning eyes. She turns her head slightly and says, "go quickly, and never come back."


    "You are here, teach me how not to come back?"


    He took her hand and put it in his heart.


    Her eyes were wide, and it seemed that she couldn''t believe it. He was addicted to beauty and wasted his life.


    "Shiniang, you''re finished. I''m such a dirty guy. I really have to depend on you."


    Qin Tang''s lips were covered with blood stains, and even his lips were dyed red and beautiful. "If you didn''t tell me just now and let me leave alone, I won''t miss you, whether it''s life or death. I''ll only think that I''ve made a mistake and bought a lesson with blood. But if you say that, if I can really escape, I''ll be dead set on you in the future, and I won''t look up to the vulgar women in the world any more. "


    "Unless I die, I will get you in my life."


    He pulled out the beautiful plum hairpin and scratched a bloodstain on the palm of her hand. Then he drew a picture of the gourd and severely scratched his palm.


    Two people ten fingers clasp, wound close to the wound, blood mixed together.


    "This is the blood ceremony of Qin state, which tells the four wild gods with the most sincere blood -"


    there are bursts of insects nearby.


    "Someone''s coming. There''s no time." Qin Tang pressed down her heart boiling fire and, taking advantage of her unprepared, kisses her sideburns for a while, "don''t worry, we have a long way to go. This oath will be read to you slowly in the future." The cunning fox shook the plum hairpin in his hand again. "This is the token of love between you and me. I will keep it for the next generation and give you a gift in the future."After that, he struck her dizzy, holding her forehead and slowly put it down.


    The elder master smelled the smell of blood and searched along the road. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed and he quickly walked over, "Shiniang? Wake up, teacher. "


    His hair was messy and her clothes were stained with blood. He could hardly imagine what kind of evil had happened to her.


    The elder martial brother hugged her, his heart was like a knife, he could not help but red eyes, "it is Zhen, Zhen is useless, come a step later..."


    In the sight, the woman''s lip corners shed a touch of blood.


    The elder martial brother was in a panic. His sleeve wiped her lips for the first time. In order to identify whether it was poisonous, he went to see the color of the blood. The eldest martial brother inherits the tradition of doctors. It has become an instinct to explore the pulse. After examining the bloodstain, he carefully looks at her eyelids and mouth. During this period, it is inevitable to have physical contact.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? You let her go


    A sharp force hit his shoulder and neck. Someone in the elder brother''s arms could not dodge. He suffered the blow.


    His chest heaved and turbid, pressing down his throat.


    Wei Yuan emerged from the forest like a virtuous doctor. At this time, his neck was blue and his eyes were red, just like hell.


    "Master, listen to me and listen to my explanation..."


    Master, you are in a panic.


    "Go away!"


    Wei Yuan''s sleeve robe rolled up, took hold of his comatose wife and kicked him away.


    At a glance, he was in agony.


    She is a princess of dashengchang. She has always been a gold branch and jade leaf. She has been offered to her head by her ancestors. How ever has she ever suffered such humiliation? Wei Yuan''s heart fell into the abyss. He didn''t dare to think about it. How did she survive when he was not present?


    Wei Yuan brushed away her green silk, and the red mark on his neck hurt his eyes.


    "Who Who is it? " His face was pale, his eyes were full of the most terrible dark color, brewing a shocking blood rain, "I will He must be broken to pieces


    Wei Yuan walked up the mountain with a man in her arms. When she was caught off guard, a dark thing slipped from her skirt.


    He stopped his pace, put his toes around the thing, and looked at it. It was a black snake with thick fingers, with dark red lines.


    Wei Yuan was expressionless, stepped on the snake head with one foot, and the liquid swam the vamp.


    "huaizhen, come to collect the corpse of your little five."


    Master brother was in a hurry. He couldn''t even kneel down. His palms touched his forehead to the ground. "Master, master Mingjian, Xiaowu, I and I really don''t know how it could be in the clothes of Shiniang. Just when I arrived, I saw that the teacher''s mother was dizzy on the ground and covered with blood, so I made the decision without authorization and checked the pulse of the teacher''s wife. "


    He was incoherent, and at the end, the whole person was red and hot, "Zhen, Zhen dare not check the teacher''s mother''s heart."


    Wei Yuan blocked his wife with fur clothes. His voice was cold and penetrating. He was soaked in the fierce and terrifying spirit of killing. "You, I will deal with it later. What''s more, don''t let out half a word about today''s affairs. If I hear something that shouldn''t have happened, don''t want your Pipa bone. Take it out and make it for me. "


    The elder martial brother lowered his head, "yes."


    Lin Lang was in a coma for a day and a night. When she woke up, her neck was wrapped with gauze and was slightly breathless. She rubbed her aching forehead and heard a few rebukes.


    She got out of bed and walked out of the room. A curtain of dark velvet and blue and white separated the inside and outside.


    There''s a couple of apprentices out there.


    The master''s golden sword horse was sitting on a sandalwood chair, holding a ruler, and his blood was stained with blood. While the disciple bowed down and knelt down, his white clothes were dyed into a blood robe, and the blood was constantly seeping from his waist and back.


    "Since you say that you respect your teacher''s wife, you have no other intention. Then, in front of your senior, you make a poisonous oath today."


    Wei Yuan was expressionless, "if one day, you have a wrong idea, and you are in vain of etiquette and love your teacher''s mother. Your own parents will die in the spring of nine. Your future wife and your children will be slaves and prostitutes, and they will not turn over. "


    The elder martial brother''s blood is suddenly cold.

 Chapter 569

    "What are you doing?"


    The cold voice came out from the curtain, and both of them were stunned.


    She landed barefoot and made no noise.


    Lin Lang came out dressed in sable gold satin fur, and pressed the tie on the neck with one hand. The bun was untied. The green silk was thick and smooth and fell to the waist. Yuan huaizhen didn''t dare to look at her directly. She only put her eyes on her skirt. As a result, she saw exquisite jade feet with a thin layer of Dankou on her toes, which was as red as flowers falling in the snow.


    He breathed slowly and shifted his eyes.


    "Are you awake? Why don''t you call me Wei Yuan got up, his eyes swept her around and coagulated on her slender ankle.


    The master glanced at the disciple on the ground. The latter bent down and bowed his head. Several loose strands of hair were stained with blood.


    Wei Yuan language with blame, "go back to wear shoes, be careful of catching cold."


    Lin Lang pushed away his hand and said, "you let me go back to wear shoes, but I wear shoes to your eldest disciples. Is that how you become a master? Huaizhen, if you go out, don''t care about your master. He is a mad dog now. If you can''t catch the mastermind, he will be angry with you. "


    Wei Yuan pinched her shoulder, and her face was like deep water. "The eldest princess is so intelligent that you can tell me about this mad dog. Who is the mastermind? You are in a coma on the roadside with blood in your clothes. You have two blood holes in your neck. If you have the effect of enchanting people, the only one is his fifth. With such material evidence, do you think I misunderstood his ambition? "


    He knows best whether there is a wolf''s ambition.


    Wei Yuan followed Qi Hua and rushed all the way to the scene of the crime. The eldest disciple knelt on his knees, but carefully put the man on his knee and wiped the blood on her lips with his sleeve.


    How could he have misread the sad look of his eyebrows?


    She frowned and accused him of making trouble without reason. "It was your second disciple who was plotted by his double and I found out his identity. He simply did not do it twice and took me to the mountain gate array, so that I could break the battle for him. At that time, huaizhen was aware of the abnormal situation in advance, and kept in front of the big battle. She threw a mouse and could not break the game immediately. Then I fell into a coma and didn''t know what was going on


    "Do you know what the evil has done to you after you are in a coma?" Wei Yuan pinched his phalanx.


    "What can be done?" Lin Lang eyebrow tip eye corner of the cold Yan frost, "at most is just will I embrace, check the injury, how can it?"


    "Cuddle at most?" Wei Yuan''s chest was filled with rage and complained about her understatement. "I''m afraid you''re going to be crazy, but you''re covered in blood and surrounded by other men --"


    "what other man? I think you''re crazy? " She raised her neck and refused to give in. "Your apprentice is very warm-hearted. Are you worried about the teacher''s mother''s mistakes? I was in danger and almost died. Where were you then? Zhen''er, he is aware of the clues. First you go to rescue me. If you don''t appreciate him, it''s all right. On the contrary, he''s beating him down, and the hand that feeds the hand feeds him. What''s the reason? "


    She quickly walked to the elder martial brother''s side, grabbed his arm, and said firmly, "you get up, your master is blind and blind, but I don''t have it. If I''m here, I won''t let you suffer half an injustice."


    Yuan huaizhen bowed her head, avoiding her hands, and her throat was muffled.


    "Shiniang Shiniang, I''m fine. Master, master, he is too worried about you. "


    "Worried? I don''t think so She said, "how can you know that it''s not your master''s intention to do this today? For a long time, he and his little apprentice agreed to let our love token go easily. In my opinion, he would like me to die to make way for his little disciple! "


    "Shut up! I think you''re so sleepy that you say such a thing! "


    Wei Yuan came forward and covered her mouth, but she was bitten hard, and the blood beads kept pouring out.


    However, compared with the wound on the hand, he is more concerned about his wife''s eyes, burning with burning hatred, burning his internal organs.


    The man has a slight palpitation.


    It''s like something, he''s starting to lose his grip.


    "I''m confused? Who''s confused? " She scolded him sharply, not to leave him any affection. "As the head of the family and the leader of a school, after I escaped from death, what you suspected the first time was my private affair with your apprentice, and you had to force him to swear a poisonous oath. Why, when you are in love with your little apprentice, I scold her, and you talk to me ten times. Have I forced her to swear


    "It''s different." Wei Yuan pursed thin thin lip line, "you know, what I love is always you. Qilang, I feel pity for him for losing his parents, so I love him a little bit. "


    "Then why don''t you hurt your eldest disciple? Your seven Lang just lost his parents, and my huaizhen? Born in a scholarly family of Zhong mingdingshi, he changed his dynasty overnight. Because he offended the powerful, his parents were condemned, and the whole family was exiled. He went from luxury to vagabond. But what did he say? I''m still honest and kind, and I''m still stuck in the stink and rotten mud


    "Is it not worth the pain because he is sensible and obedient?"


    "Shiniang, Zhen is very good now, you..."


    You don''t have to be angry with the master for me.


    Elder martial brother''s eyes are slightly red.


    Just now, the master hit his spine with a ruler. The pain was terrible. At most, he curled up his fingers. But as soon as she opened her mouth and said a few words, he was in great pain and broke down."Princess Chang, is this a plea for him?" The bottom of Wei Yuan''s eyes is covered with dark waves.


    Master brother yuan huaizhen''s face was pale. Master''s voice of "Princess Chang" was sharp, and there was no tenderness and honey in ordinary days.


    The husband and wife, who were in love with each other, had a quarrel because of him. The elder brother felt uneasy and tried to persuade him, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Intercession? He''s innocent. What do I ask for? " She closed the mink fur tightly, the cold air from the bottom of her feet jumped into her heart, her brain was clear, and she was even more reluctant to take up people.


    Wei Yuan took a deep breath and resisted his anger.


    "You go back, yuan huaizhen is my disciple. I will deal with him as a master."


    "What do you do with him? Beating him half to death is not enough blood? Do you want him to swear


    "He has a clear conscience. What about the oath?"


    "He is a meritorious official who saved me. Why do you practice him so in order to calm your heart?"


    "Meritorious officials? Not necessarily, you didn''t see how he held you


    "That''s enough


    A loud drink stopped the quarrel between the couple.


    The elder martial brother knelt down on his knees. The cold wind was as sharp as a sword. He cut off the dripping blood robe. His limbs were stiff, like a drowning wood. He sank into the depth of the ice lake with no more residual temperature.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Enough That''s enough... "


    With the gradually suppressed breath, his voice was hoarse and inaudible, "master, teacher''s wife, don''t quarrel because of Zhen, Zhen Just swear. "


    Elder martial brother slowly straightened his back, palm upward, "I yuan huaizhen swear to heaven, if one day --"


    "pa!"


    The sound of clapping rang through the room.


    The elder martial brother turned his head foolishly, holding a white and handsome face with clear fingerprints.


    "Shiniang Why hit me? "


    The silly boy realized that he had been beaten.


    The silly child also felt guilty. Looking at the trembling fingers, he said to himself that maybe his face was too thick, and the teacher''s wife must have hurt.


    "Yuan huaizhen, I sent you up the mountain and asked you to learn from your teacher. What did you learn? Compromise without a bottom line? "


    The eldest princess Wu Ma Lin Lang''s chest rises and falls. She kneels on her knees with one knee and her clothes spread out like wild flowers of thorns.


    She looked at the door master fearlessly and said, "master Wei, if you want to be angry, why force a child. It''s because of me. It''s because I didn''t take care of the double. It''s also because I don''t try my best to be dizzy. If you want to kill or cut me, do as you like. "


    "You --"


    Wei Yuan was so angry that he suddenly raised his hand and stopped halfway.


    In front of him is the old wife who has been with him for many years. They should have been the most familiar and tacit person, but now what''s going on? Between her eyebrows there was coldness and disgust, which made his heart sour.


    As a villain, he was nothing more than a mountain shaking tiger. With a cold oath, he cut off all the young people''s thoughts, so as to avoid the recurrence of Qin er''s affair.


    But she didn''t understand him.


    I don''t understand.


    When the ruler fell to the ground, Wei Yuan was disheartened. "Whatever you want, I don''t care."


    The room is quiet, and the blood is still there for a long time.


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Lang twisted his waist and gently touched the palm print on his cheek.


    Yuan huaizhen shook his head. "Teacher Niang, I may as well do it. Get up quickly. It''s cool on the ground."


    "Don''t bluff to me. The smell of blood is so strong that your injury must be serious. Don''t kneel down and go back to the medicine."


    Under Lin Lang''s insistence, the elder martial brother had to go out of the inner room and return to the bamboo house.


    The elder martial brothers walked back and forth, anxious, smelling the smell outside the house. They ran out in a hurry. They were all shocked, "elder martial brother, are you injured? Master How can the master be willing to punish you so heavily? "


    Li Qianji, the fifth elder martial brother, gritted his teeth, "I''ll talk to my master about it!"


    "Little five, come back!" The elder martial brother said coldly, "it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with the master. If you dare to go, I''ll let Xiao Hong serve you tonight! "


    Xiaohong is a Red Crowned Crane with a sharp beak raised by the elder martial brother. Usually, she has nothing to do when she is full. Her biggest hobby is to peck their buttocks with her elder martial brother. She is haunted and haunted. She can peck at every time.


    Li Qianji, the fifth in particular, was very angry that his ass was desecrated by an animal. He fought with the Red Crowned Crane for 300 rounds, and finally got a red envelope in his mouth. Xiao Hong also became famous in the first battle of lanmen.


    The elder martial brother is a gentleman. Who knows that the Red Crowned Crane he raises is cheap and has a grudge. Li Qianji is listed in the enemy list by it. Every time he sees him, he will flail his wings to harm his buttocks.


    Li Qianji took back his legs in silence.


    "Coughing up, he looked down on the wind again


    The fourth elder martial brother replied, "it seems that I''ve gone to the kitchen. I heard that I''m going to make medicine for Shiniang."


    Master brother yuan huaizhen slightly frowned, "she is so fierce, why don''t you fry yourself."The younger martial brothers looked at each other. They couldn''t take this.


    "The younger brother made the elder brother angry?"


    Li Qianji was careful. The elder martial brother''s temperament was more quiet and gentle than those little ladies at the foot of the mountain. He seldom got angry. Suddenly, he ignited a small flame of anger, which shocked them.


    The elder martial brother didn''t come back to him. He went to the house to pick up the clothes to be washed, took a bath, and asked the younger martial brothers to give them medicine.


    Until it was dark, the people who went to decoct did not come back.


    The younger martial brothers sensed the heaviness of the elder martial brother. They were uneasy and tangled. They didn''t know how to speak. It was a night of chaos last night. First, the second elder martial brother blew himself up and then disappeared. As soon as the elder martial brother came back, he was called by the master to listen to the training. As a result, he came back full of blood.


    "I''ll find her, and you''ll have a rest."


    The elder brother''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. He was wrapped in heavy gauze on his back and put on his coat. He still leached several shocking bloodstains.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll come with you." The Third Elder martial brother helped him in a hurry.


    "No need."


    Master brother, with the wind on his sleeves and sleeves, walked away quickly.


    The kitchen simmered a furnace of charcoal fire, stewing a Gu Yao soup.


    "Why did Mr. Yuan come in person? Oh, yes, this is the medicine that the lady specially prepared for you. I''m going to bring it to you. " The kitchen master scooped people into the bowl, while saying, "for the sake of this thick soup, my wife has been watching for a full hour, and has told us to stew for several hours on a small fire, which is more elaborate than those of us old cooks."


    The kitchen master said with a smile, "our wife, since she was a child, she has been respected by her majesty. Her Majesty has never allowed her to wash her hands for soup. Mr. Yuan is blessed today."


    "Shiniang..."


    The elder martial brother involuntarily spilled over the address, and then converged his eyes and pressed his lips. "The elder martial sister has a heart. The flesh wound is not in the way."


    He picked up the porcelain bowl and put his lips to the edge.


    "It''s said that the lady seems to have gone down the mountain. She has been searching for medicinal materials for you all night."


    He choked.


    The chef was surprised to see it.


    "This soup is very hot..." He was a little embarrassed to make excuses for himself.


    The elder martial brother licked his lips and put the tip of his tongue against his cheek. He changed the topic, "master, have you seen my younger brother Xi Jiao? I hear she''s been in the kitchen for a while


    When the Kitchen Master heard this, he suddenly showed an indescribable expression, "Mr. Xi has really come." And almost blew up the kitchen.


    To tell you the truth, as a royal chef of Dasheng, he has been cooking for more than 20 years. For the first time, he saw someone who could be so clumsy. He burned a fire, pierced the pot, cut a dish, and swung the kitchen knife. Fortunately, he had foresight and stood far away. Otherwise, a small life would not be worth a lot of money.


    "What about her?"


    "Gone." The kitchen master was frightened and sighed, "Mr. Xi has gone through a lot of hardships and finally fried into several small dishes. He also asked us for a pot of tea. I looked like he was going to the inner yard."


    The elder martial brother''s look changed. He put down the porcelain bowl and went out like a fly.


    The green wall of the simple and open courtyard is covered with a thin layer of snow velvet, and several red plum trees are leaning against the wall, growing willfully and adding a bit of delicacy.


    "Master, disciple yuan huaizhen asked to see you."


    He stood outside the door, bowing.


    "Pa --"


    the subtle sound penetrated into his ear, and someone made a sound.


    Yuan huaizhen no longer hesitated, holding the door frame with both hands, with brute force, forcibly demolished a door. He fluttered his sleeves and robes and ran into the inner room to see the scene that made him heartbroken.


    A pair of shoes and socks hung on the boots.


    The man fell into a deep sleep, and his Petite White Body hid in the inside, revealing half of his ankle.


    Elder martial brother''s blood is countercurrent, his pulse is beating violently, and his face is slightly spasmodic.


    He was furious and angry, but he thought of his teacher''s mother, who was still running for him on a snowy night, and finally turned into a bland voice, "Xi Jiao, don''t hide, I can see your feet."


    The quilts, which had been arched into a mound, remained motionless, and he stood straighter, both of them wearying their patience. Obviously, no one can compare with elder martial brother in calmness. The other party was defeated, holding the quilt, shaking out a head, sobbing in a low voice, "big brother, is It was the master who forced me Ah


    Xi Jiaojiao fell to the ground, her forehead hit a bloody mouth, only feel a hot nose, she put out a hand to wipe, issued earth shaking screams.


    "Dead, dead!"


    Elder martial brother looked on coldly.


    Xi Jiaojiao howled for a long time, her voice was hoarse, and the other party was not moved by it. She suddenly realized that she was not dressed. Xi Jiaojiao exclaimed, covering her heart and rolling to run back to the collapse. Although the mood is awkward, it is also charming, like a snow-white snake.


    The elder martial brother''s sleeve was lifted, and the silver light swept by, and the gold needle was nailed to Xi Jiaojiao''s feet.


    Pain and numbness of the feeling spread, Xi Jiaojiao panic found that half of her legs can not move!"Big brother, forgive me!" She swallows saliva, see the other side that indifferent eyes, scalp instantly numb, "I, I immediately go down the mountain, leave here, never delay!"


    How important is revenge? Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood burning!


    Xi Jiaojiao secretly thought, the poor meaning on the surface is even more, Jiao Di Di is very.


    "So far, do you want to leave?" Big brother Lang''s heart is like iron. He raises his hand again.


    Xi Jiaojiao looks at her. Her face is like frost, and there are several cold shining silver needles between her fingers. It''s really frightening. She''s not joking with her. She was scared out of her wits, with a runny nose, and tried to hide by her side.


    "Huai Zhen?"


    There was a confused female voice outside.


    Yuan huaizhen''s movements were stiff. He turned his head and looked back. His white hand leaned out and lifted the curtain. The lady in white was about to raise her head, and her eyelids were covered with warm and cool palms.


    There is a thin and regular herb smell, which is dry and warm. It gives people peace of mind in the cold night.


    "Teacher Niang, don''t look, don''t dirty your eyes."


    The cold stars flit across his eyes, killing him.


    "The so-called Shiniang has something to do with her, and I will take care of her. I''ll let Zhen do it for you and stab the bald bird to death. "


    His eldest princess, the master does not protect, he protects!

 Chapter 570

    "Huaizhen, what happened to your master?"


    Under the big palm, her lips stained with a few grains of snow foam, set off more and more red.


    Yuan huaizhen rarely showed a bit tough, "the scene is embarrassing, for fear of polluting the teacher''s eyes, let Zhen Dai Shi Niang dispose of the younger martial sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Younger martial sister? "


    She gasped and jerked his hand away.


    In an instant, the ruddy color on the teacher''s mother''s face faded, and the whole person was like soaking in the ice water with cold hands and feet. Her eyes locked at the foot of the bed and muttered to herself, "no wonder No wonder It turned out to be a woman... "


    A line of clear tears fell from her eyes and fell on the back of the elder martial brother''s hand, which made him shiver all over.


    At the next moment, Lin Lang stepped forward and raised her hand in Xi Jiaojiao''s slightly proud and ostentatious eyes and slapped her hard on the face.


    "Pa!"


    She said fiercely, "this slap is to punish you for being shameless and seduce a married man!"


    "How dare you hit me, you --"


    "pa!"


    "This slap is to punish you for pretending to be a man, to deceive the upper and lower levels, and to have no respect for others!"


    "Pa!"


    "There''s no reason for this slap. I just don''t like it. I just want to hit you!"


    Lin Lang opened her bow from left to right, and Xi Jiaojiao''s cheeks were swollen, and her delicate and pitiful color was reduced by more than half.


    The female owner screamed and twisted her body, but she could not escape the magic hand once. Her skin was blue, her face was swollen and her mouth was bloody.


    "Stop howling. No matter how loud you howl, I''m afraid your master won''t wake up." "Lin Lang sneered," it is possible to lead your senior brothers here, let them see how their good younger martial brothers get into the men''s heap, sleep with them, hook up shoulder to shoulder. "


    Xi Jiaojiao spat blood out of her mouth and hated her even more. "You don''t have to make a quarrel between me and my senior brothers. What''s wrong with me when I dress up as a man? It''s not your rule that you only accept male apprentices, but not female apprentices. You are clearly a woman, and you still discriminate against women. It''s disgusting to be a Wuma Royal guy!"


    "You say it in a high voice." "Xi Jiao, are you sure you didn''t come to sleep with a man? You said you learned art from a teacher. What did you learn? "


    "You know that all your senior brothers are good at martial arts and beautiful and heroic, so they have to drink wine from time to time and take advantage of them as men. You are not ashamed to go to the hot spring to have a bath. You can go with it and enjoy yourself on the shore instead of going into the water. "


    "Now you''re still using a lot of tricks against your master. Who is disgusted?"


    The martial brothers outside the door were stunned to be silly geese.


    They are a little worried, elder martial brother, quietly follow behind, who expected that the elder martial brother went to the kitchen soon, and rushed to the inner courtyard! They also remember the lesson about the second elder martial brother. They were afraid that the eldest brother would have an accident, so they sneaked into the inner courtyard.


    Then they heard the conversation between the teacher''s mother and her younger brother.


    "Xiao Qi It''s a woman The fourth elder martial brother shocked his soul out of his body and was completely stupid.


    Among the elder martial brothers, he is strong and broad with great strength. He is often regarded as a coolie. Every time the younger martial brother has a headache or fever, he has to carry him back or carry him back. His physical contact is extremely frequent.


    The younger martial brother often touched his chest muscles and joked with him that the woman he would marry in the future would be lucky. The fourth elder martial brother recalled that Xi Jiaojiao''s meaningful eyes and reluctant action at the beginning, and goose bumps were all up.


    The fourth elder martial brother, who is a little bit of cleanliness, finds a place to vomit hard.


    The second one was Li Qianji, the fifth elder martial brother. He thought of Xi Jiaojiao''s urging him to draw a picture of his eldest brother''s going out of the bath. If he was a man, it would be all right. It was common for brothers to make jokes. But as a little girl, she was keen on such things, which made him feel sick.


    The Third Elder martial brother Gong Liang Zhan''s determination is extraordinary, Rao is so, his expression is extremely ugly, just like swallowing a fly raw, or a fly in a pit. Xi Jiao likes to make small moves. He touches his face from time to time, or stealthily attacks his waist. Originally, he thought that it was strange, and he thought about a kind of rice to raise hundreds of people. The younger martial brother was just more mischievous than others.


    Now the truth has come out. He, who claims to be smart, has been played hard by his younger martial brother!


    Xiao Liu is the most heartless person of the elder martial brother. After he got close to his teacher''s mother, he had already left his little seventh younger martial brother behind. At this time, he whispered, "Shiniang Are you ok? "


    The elder martial brother looks strange and complicated.


    How can it be ok?


    Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, it can be inferred from the dialogue that Xiao Qi wants to step on the top of the teacher''s mother and become the master''s wife of the gate of LAN!


    Xi Jiaojiao heard the voices outside, but in the past, none of her elder martial brothers would show up at this critical moment! She clenched her teeth and worried that she would be killed by this crazy woman. She had to endure the humiliation and ask for help from her elder martial brother. Her eyes were cold and she had no sympathy or pity.Lonely Xi Jiaojiao gave birth to the idea of the same end.


    Xi Jiaojiao cried and cried, "elder martial brother, the other elder martial brothers are even, but I''m a woman''s matter, I''ve never concealed it from you! Do you want to see me killed by this old godmother? Elder martial brother, help me


    Lin Lang moves for a meal and slowly turns to see the eldest disciple.


    The master brother was caught off guard and dragged into the water by her, and his calm expression suddenly broke. "Shiniang, it''s not like this. I, I didn''t mean to hide it --"


    "huaizhen, even you lied to me." Her voice was hoarse. "I trust you so much and defend you, but you, but you lied to me. You and this guy who seduced my husband, united to cheat me."


    Her eyes lost light, a layer of dim gray, "huaizhen, what do you think of the teacher''s wife, are you playing with the clapping fool?"


    The last sentence, which she said was too light to hear, fell on yuan huaizhen''s heart, which was undoubtedly a heavy blow.


    "Shiniang!" Yuan huaizhen bent her knees, knelt down on the ground and crawled in front of her. Her eyes were very red. "Teacher Niang, listen to me. I want to drive her away quietly. I...."


    Lin Lang kicked him away without expression.


    "So far, I don''t believe anyone!"


    She pulled out the gold needle on Xi Jiaojiao''s leg and pricked Wei Yuan out of her coma.


    He stroked his forehead and woke up in a daze, his wife''s cold face in his eyes.


    "Wei Yuan, do you remember what I said when I married you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " He tried to concentrate.


    "If one day, you can''t keep your body and mind, and get involved with other women, we will leave. Since then, it has nothing to do with men and women. " She grabbed the jade pendant in her sleeve and squeezed it tightly with her fingers. The jade pendant broke into powder in an instant.


    Wei Yuan was shocked, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Lang gave up her body, revealing the Xi Jiaojiao, who had no shelter behind her.


    Men have tight pupils.


    The tumultuous night in the gate of lanmen ushered in a violent disturbance at the same time.


    On the jade steps, the emperor, dressed in red fur and Xuan robes and wearing twelve pearled diaries, personally listened to the government at the Royal gate. Standing on his side was not the golden sword guard, but a 14-year-old young man in snow fox fur. He stood tall and upright, like a vigorous young pine tree.


    The young man''s eyes are full of curiosity. He looks east and West. He is not afraid of stage in front of civil and military officials.


    This gesture is not like to do a serious thing, but to see the monkey performing acrobatics.


    The minister, who had been treated as a monkey for a long time, was angry in his heart and finally could not help standing up.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you."


    "Exactly."


    A third grade official in scarlet robe was holding a wat board and said, "Your Majesty, you are now in the prime of spring and autumn, and Xiaojun is 14 years old. It is just at the time when you are going to study and have a clear mind. How can you let Xiaojun go to the court and miss your wisdom. I''ve heard that Xiao Jun has been playing chicken and walking his dog recently. He has been so lax in his studies as a great scholar. He lacks his youthful spirit. His Majesty must not take it lightly and delay the affairs of the state. "


    The emperor raised his eyelids.


    "The prince of Donggong, you call him Xiaojun? You have a lot of talent. "


    The mind of all officials is cluttering, and his head would like to be buried in the ground to take root and sprout.


    Xiaojun is Dasheng''s name for the young man. He was originally the elder''s intimate younger generation. However, this Zou Xianggong actually relied on the old and sold his old age to treat the crown prince as his younger generation. He ignored the differences between the monarch and his ministers and reprimanded him if he wanted to reprimand him. Did he really act as his majesty these days when he was in a good mood and did not dare to engage his family?


    Your majesty has three virtues, such as poisonous tongue, protecting the short, and love to steal.


    In Dasheng, the most difficult time is in the middle of the year, and the most promising is the new year. At this time, his majesty changes the image of Yan Luo, his temper disappears and becomes extremely amiable. Even they are a little afraid and shivering.


    His majesty asked for money, for people, for jewelry, and for promotion. Even if he had run into him, he would have been reprimanded at most, and he would have suffered less.


    The minister''s heart was bright. His calm and lustless Majesty was so happy, but his elder sister, Princess Wuma, was about to return to the palace.


    They secretly said that Zou Xianggong didn''t understand this truth, and publicly reprimanded the eldest princess''s son for fighting chickens and walking dogs. He was afraid that his life was too long.


    His royal highness entered the palace at the age of three and was made the crown prince at the age of six. His majesty raised his royal highness with his own hands. He was like a pearl like a treasure. He loved him deeply. He was out of tune with the current fashion of not holding his son. You can imagine the weight of the little prince.


    Sure enough, they heard his majesty speak slowly.


    "Zou Qing, I''ve heard that you are a young man. You know the red railings of the fireworks alley in Beijing. You can''t do it. Why, your little gentleman sleeps in huasuliu and fights for a Huakui. It''s not a young man''s spirit if he goes to the temple and imperial court and knows the world''s unification? "


    Here it comes. Your majesty, who protects the short demons, is going to fight every day.The courtiers were respectful and excited. It was their turn to eat melons and watch monkeys.


    Their majesty holds the power, and there is a famous bloodcoat spy, whose frightening degree can stop children crying, and any disturbance in the capital can not be concealed from the eyes and ears of Danchen hall.


    On weekdays, his majesty opened one eye and closed one eye. He really provoked him. One by one, the handle jumped out. You could choke and turn your eyes white. You just want to hang up to apologize.


    Fei Yi official flopped to his knees, shaking like chaff, "Your Majesty, forgive me, dog is just hoodwinked by adulterers..."


    "Your little gentleman was weak last year, and he has already been a great man. You boasted in front of the imperial clan that he was frank and unconventional, and that such a gold and jade figure would be hoodwinked by adulterers? In my opinion, the roots of garlic sprouts are good. Only when they grow in the wrong place and pour the wrong water, can they have today''s absurd behavior. By the way, Zou Qing, you just said what happened to the lonely prince? "


    If the children are compared to garlic seedlings, do they dare to say that the prince taught by his majesty himself has been watered wrong by his majesty?


    "The other side rushed out full of sweat," minister, minister is to say, the prince''s highness is still young, a lot of knowledge, profit and no harm. "


    In the balance of the emperor, the young prince''s impetuous political disturbance was eliminated.


    An hour later, after the court meeting was over, all the ministers finished eating melons and came out with satisfaction. As for the unfortunate Mr. Zou, they decided to stay away from him, so as not to be unlucky.


    The crown prince is in power today, and the eldest princess is coming back to the palace. If someone looks at them and says something to the eldest princess''s ear, if they are innocent, they will lose more than they gain.


    On the turret, there was a procession of emperor''s honor.


    "Uncle, you didn''t see the face of Zou Shangshu. It''s red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. It''s wonderful."


    The young man was excited. "The old man, relying on his age and pretending to be more decent than the master Fu, will preach when he catches me. Hey, according to me, uncle, you should give him an extra salary and praise him for being a good teacher."


    "The taboo is to be a good teacher. However, Peier, you should remember that although Zou Shangshu was a sour scholar, he was a loyal minister. He did not have a clear job. However, he could not get through the back house and his family was difficult to settle down. If you are a king in the future, if you tolerate it a little, this piece of remnant chess can be taken by surprise and kill others


    Why doesn''t he look up to his uncle today? You want to find out what''s going on in his family? His face was smashed clean in full view of the public. Didn''t he complain about his uncle''s ruthlessness


    The emperor looked down on the view pattern of the turret, "complain. If you listen to the government in front of the imperial court on the first day, if they don''t give you face, they won''t give me face. What''s the matter with choking him?"


    Naturally, there are deeper reasons for this. For example, he wanted to make his tyrant''s name go deep into the hearts of his ministers, use his teacher''s heart and stick to his own opinions. In the future, Peier will become the throne, pacify his subjects, hide his good knife, and it will be easier for him to control his subordinates.


    He wants Peier to step on his own reputation, but he can''t rub sand in his eyes. Of course, this can''t be spread out.


    The emperor''s eyes are slightly deep. Now the six countries are surging, and the princes everywhere are ready to move. He should plan for Peier as soon as possible.


    Wuma Pei was beautiful, like a schoolmaster. He carried his hands behind his back and shook his head and said, "they all say that it is good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. I have an uncle. I just lie down and win, and I will never worry about anything."


    The emperor glanced at him and said, "nonsense, everything in life is for profit. If you want everything to go smoothly, you must plan properly. How can you say that you can win by lying down? My uncle is not a crane. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you all my life. "


    "Pei''er, my uncle knows that you are smart and smart. Whether it''s picking chickens to provoke dogs to play crickets, or throwing a pot of Cuju to walk on both sides of the land, you can stop and have a good idea."


    Wu Ma Pei quickly begged for mercy. "My good uncle, I''m really tired of reading books. After playing for a while, who would have thought that the next day everyone knew that I had gone to the cockfight and walk the dog, saying as if they had watched me play for three days and three nights. I don''t have to sleep?"


    He complained a little, "if my mother knows about it, I''ll have to eat another fried pork with bamboo shoots."


    When he turned his eyes, he was skilled in playing coquetry. "Uncle, you know how hard I study. I can''t do anything about it. My mother is listening to you. You have to say a lot of nice words for me in front of my mother. It''s not lucky to see blood in the Spring Festival, isn''t it? "


    The Emperor Huang was soft hearted by his mother. It was hard for frost to show the color of doting and scraping his naughty nephew''s nose.


    "You cunt, what didn''t you learn? You''ve got some experience in moving and rescuing soldiers. All right, my uncle will save you when he looks at him."


    "I knew my uncle was the best to Peier!"


    The emperor looked outside and said, "it''s not early. I think it''s going to the East Palace soon. Go."


    On business, Wu Ma Pei did not dare to delay, "uncle, I will go first."


    "Is your majesty going back to the palace?" Asked the old man softly.


    "The scenery is just right. Let''s go."


    The old slave took a silent look at the icy branches and frost columns, and then thought of his Majesty''s unfathomable force. He swallowed his words of persuasion into his stomach.The golden glazed tiles were full of light, and the emperor pushed open the window of Linghua sill on the top floor, and the jade string of Miandiao was blown by the wind.


    The sky is washed and the snow is clear.


    In addition to the Imperial City, the exquisite red silk lanterns and the exquisite Red Mansions complement each other. The green and gray eaves of each family leach the water and ink under the sky. The blue stone pavement of the people coming and going becomes more and more transparent, and the atmosphere of fireworks in the world is strong.


    "The snow hasn''t melted yet." The emperor was disappointed.


    The old slave had been with the emperor for many years, almost watching him grow up from a child carved in pink and jade to a decisive monarch today. Although the emperor has become more and more profound in recent years and his mind is so meticulous that people can''t see through it, he can''t hold back his deep calculation when he meets the eldest princess.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. It''s February now. When the ice rises in June and September, Dasheng will be warm." The old slave said with a smile, "we live in the south. Spring comes many days earlier than the northern Qin Dynasty. The eldest princess is most attached to the crabapple in Shengjing."


    Huang Di''s face was slightly Ji, he raised his hand, and an ice flower fell in his hand.


    "Sister, when the flowers bloom on the stranger, you can go back slowly."


    I haven''t seen you for a year. I miss it very much.


    Wu Ma Pei finished Taifu''s course and ran to the Danchen hall to watch the book with his emperor''s uncle.


    The attendants were accustomed to this scene.


    Although his royal highness is not his Majesty''s father and son, his majesty takes great care of him. He remembers that when he was a child, he couldn''t sleep for a period of time. He once developed the habit of sleeping in the arms of emperor''s uncle.


    After a while, the old slave, with a young eunuch, stooped in, approached the emperor''s ear and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the letter from Lanshan is not written by the eldest princess, but by Xi Jiao, the seventh disciple, indicating that he should let his highness read it in person."


    "Xi Jiao?" The prince''s Royal Highness, who had excellent ear, brightened his eyes and said, "did he write to me?"


    Xi Jiao is a close disciple of his father after Shangyuan Festival. He is only one year older than him. Sometimes he is as cunning as a fox, and sometimes he is better than a rabbit. Wu Ma Pei likes this little playmate and teases him from time to time.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t stay long, and he went back to Shengjing with his mother. He could only rely on a few letters a year to talk to each other, which made him suffocate.


    The emperor of the wasteland is light and light, "you, lead the palace to see it."


    The young eunuch bent down and made a gesture of direction, "Your Highness, this way, please."


    With a bright smile, the boy walked away briskly.


    "What''s going on?" The emperor did not lift his head, and he read and read the memorial.


    "It''s a blood letter." The old slave lowered his voice, "but the old man smelled it, not like human blood, but like Rooster blood, to the effect that Mr. Xi''s life is on the verge of death, and let his highness return to the gate to rescue him. Your majesty, something''s wrong. Shall we send someone to go back with your highness? "


    The wild emperor frowned slightly.


    "Uncle! Uncle! I''ll go back to the gate first After reading the blood book, the young man ran back in a hurry and tripped over the threshold and fell to the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Ma Pei just wanted to open his mouth, and then thought of the blood book. Xi Jiao told him not to tell his uncle. He hesitated for a moment, "I I miss my mother. Can I go back and pick up my mother? "


    Wu Ma Pei was a young man with a high spirit. He sometimes lied and boasted. In front of others, he was afraid of nothing. Only when he came to the emperor''s uncle, he was always inexplicably guilty, and his back was not straight.


    However, the emperor''s uncle seemed to be busy with political affairs, and his brows tightened. Wu Ma Pei called him several times before he could recover.


    "Are you going back?"


    He pondered for a moment, "well, now that the ministers see you listening to the government, they are not in a hurry. After all, we are the first to give them buffer time. At the end of the year, those who evade debts and those who collect debts all pile up together. It is inevitable that something will happen. I will send a team of people to go back with you. Remember to dress up and be careful on the way. "


    Wu Ma Pei breathed a sigh of relief. He was so busy that he patted his chest and swore to heaven that he would return to the gate of the appendix undamaged.


    The prince''s highness did not lose his hair and returned to the gate. He was still proud that he had escaped from a group of mountain bandits and was trapped by his mountain gate array.


    Peyton was a fool when he came home so many times that he was trapped in a cage for the first time, which made him look like an outsider, which made him angry. It was the Third Elder martial brother who came to pick up someone.


    "Why didn''t my mother come?" Wuma Pei was trapped for a day and a night. He didn''t eat any food. He was dew all over and had a bad temper.


    "The eldest princess has something important to do." The Third Elder martial brother coughed and was a little strange, "brother Peier, how did you come back?"


    Wu Ma Pei pretended to have something in mind. He ignored the address of the Third Elder martial brother for a moment. He lied without blinking. "It was my uncle who asked me to come back. He couldn''t wait to urge my mother."


    The Third Elder martial brother asked Wu Ma Pei some interesting things in the Sheng Dynasty.


    Wu Ma Pei answered, turning a few corners, tentatively asked, "where is Xi Jiao? Why didn''t I see him? Was he punished by the master again? "Gong Liangzhan was silent, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. "She''s not right. She''s got a terrible disaster. I''m afraid it''s not just a punishment that can be uncovered."


    "This Are you kidding Wu Ma Pei was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? Xi Jiao disguised herself as a man and went to the mountain to learn art. She seduced her master and was caught in bed. "


    Wu Ma Pei heard that sentence "women disguise as men", and his heart exploded with countless fireworks. He automatically ignored the second half of the sentence. He was so excited that he turned red, "Xi Jiao, is Xi Jiao a woman? This How could that be possible? "


    No, actually think about it carefully, she has a good smell, and she is also delicate and soft to hold. Once he accidentally touched her chest, she was like a little rabbit, scratching his face hard.


    He was very angry when he was caught, but when he looked up, he saw that her ears were very red, and the evil spirit in his heart disappeared unconsciously.


    The Third Elder martial brother watched his words and expressions. Seeing the boy''s fidgety appearance, he made a ridiculous guess and blurted out, "do you like her?"


    "Who, who likes her! Third brother, don''t talk nonsense Wu Ma Pei became angry. "I don''t like a girl with no breasts."


    After the Third Elder martial brother''s consternation, he returned to his former calm appearance and poured a bucket of cold water on Peier''s younger brother without mercy. "It''s good that the eldest princess hates Xi Jiao to the bone. She is punishing her in the discipline hall today. She has to take off half of her skin to survive. I remember that you are extremely strict in selecting concubines, and you are not allowed to have any scars or blemishes on your body. "


    "What? Is her mother going to punish her? "


    Wu Ma Pei''s face changed. He broke away from his third elder martial brother and rushed to the discipline hall.


    When he arrived, there was a smell of blood in the commandment hall. All the masters sat on their chairs, either with a look of awe or a look of intolerance. His father, Wei Yuan, was iron green and did not speak a word. His mother, sitting at the head of the table, had a stern and cold face, and had no smile at all.


    "Save Help... "


    Xi Jiaojiao was tied to the bench, beaten to pieces and dying.


    Wu Ma Pei rushed over and blocked her, "stop! Are you crazy? If you fight again, you will die! "


    The law enforcement disciples are somewhat embarrassed to look at the first person.


    "Blood A lot of blood, mother. How can you be so cruel Wu Ma Pei''s eyes were red. A man who was so bold and wanton was now dishevelled and his eyes were lax. His heart was unbearable.


    Lin Lang''s eyelids opened. "The rules of the gate of the LAN gate have clearly stipulated that anyone with a bad heart will be held responsible for 50 years. After locking the pipa bone, she will be closed to Siguo cliff for ten years. If she is lucky enough to survive, it will be her fate, and God will pet his own daughter. I have nothing to say."


    "But, however, she is a girl, how can she be so severely punished?"


    The eldest princess did not move. "The son of heaven broke the law, but also committed the same crime with the common people. She knew the bitter fruit of today and wanted to come in disguised as a man. Is lanmen a place for her to play? Your senior brothers are honest one by one, saying that she takes advantage of them by virtue of her male identity. Deep down, she may have been a spy from another country, sneaking in to steal information. "


    His mother''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He was so strange and cold that Wuma Pei shrunk his shoulders unconsciously.


    "My son, you don''t know her skills. Under your mother''s eyes, you dare to covet your father and want to cook cooked rice. Oh, what a bold woman. She really thinks that I am the eldest princess who is here to feed her vegetarian food?"


    "This, won''t, Xi Jiao is simple and kind. There must be some misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding? Your mother and your elder martial brother have seen it with their own eyes. She is bold, but she is clumsy. The residual drugs in the dishes have not been cleaned up. Now you are telling your mother that it is a misunderstanding? Do you think these two holes in your mother''s eyes are for decoration


    "Fight." Lin Lang spit out a word, "don''t stop if you don''t finish."


    Wu Ma Pei''s first plea was useless and confused. He turned his head and begged Wei Yuan, "Dad! Dad! She''s your disciple. You can''t let her die! "


    Three words sprang from Wei Yuan''s teeth, "let her die!"


    "Help, Peier, help..." Xi Jiaojiao spouted blood foam from her mouth, which made the youth confused.


    Wu Ma Pei shivered and held the girl''s soft and boneless hand. Thinking of her smiling face like a flower, he simply threw out his arms and hugged the man, "if you fight, you can beat me and kill me! I''ll see what you can do to my uncle


    The two law enforcement students frowned and looked at each other, but they did not dare to start.


    They were young princes of the six kingdoms, especially the ghost bellied emperor who lived in Dasheng. They loved his nephew like flesh on the tip of his heart. Who dares to break a piece of oil skin of his little ancestor, he has to recover it from the ends of the earth.


    Although the law enforcement disciples practice in the lanmenwai courtyard, their hometown is Shengchao. What can their families do if the emperor is angry!


    Wu Ma Pei subdued the law enforcement disciple, gritted his teeth, and pursued after the victory, "mother, if you kill her today, I and I will not be the emperor, so that you Wuma royal family will have no successor and lose face in front of the five kingdoms!"The room was silent.


    "Oh."


    There was a very cold laugh outside the hall.


    "Peier, are you really an uncle and ask you to be the emperor? If not for my elder sister''s blood, what kind of thing are you? "

 Chapter 571

    Before people arrive, sound comes first.


    The door of the hall is hung with the thick felt curtain of mink, and a big palm with distinct bony joints is poked into it. The wind of the new moon is howling, and a lot of silver flakes and snow flocs are pouring in. The light is clear and the outline of people''s eyebrows and eyes is blurred.


    Waiting for the felt curtain to fall, a magnificent figure was erected.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Wu Ma Pei, fearless and fearless, was almost frightened and broke his voice.


    He was not afraid of his father, for he was most generous and gentle, and promised everything. He was not afraid of his mother. Sometimes he made mistakes and was afraid. But the child knows that his mother loves people. As long as he is willing to put down his posture, ask for help, and grind her for three or four days, even the severe mother will be defeated. Only uncle, he loves and hates, respects and fears.


    The emperor''s uncle regarded him as his own and felt the same as his father and son.


    According to his mother, after he was born, the first person to hold him was not his father, but the 15-year-old young emperor who unified the southern territory. The first mouthful of rice paste he ate and the first clothes he wore were all done by the emperor''s uncle.


    When Wu Ma Pei left his parents at the age of three, he was held in his arms by his emperor''s uncle upstairs. He took good care of him all the way from Yunhe mountain to Dasheng in the south. The children were young and weak, and they didn''t have a minor illness. On the contrary, he was tired of the tall and powerful young emperor and had a good rest for half a month.


    The Emperor Huang, who is also an uncle, a loving father, a strict teacher and so on, is not only a firm supporter, but also a terrible ruler, which urges him to study hard and forge ahead.


    Wu Ma Pei grew up in the palace when he was young. Because his uncle tried to suppress the imperial family and refused to accept the harem, the vast imperial city was all his own wild territory. Even the Danchen hall, which discussed the affairs of the state, also said that he could go in as soon as possible. At most, his uncle reprimanded him, forbidding him to run barefoot and get cold.


    In winter, instead of a warm bag in his sleeve, his uncle kept a little child''s foot bag instead of a warm bag. On the way, the uncle put down the cinnabar pen and began to look for him all over the imperial city. He had to watch the little nephew put on his shoes and socks, put on a cloak, and wrapped up like a small dumpling. Then he was relieved and went back to work like a fly.


    After the enlightenment, wumapei rebelled and was tired of learning. Almost all of the learned and learned great Confucians were persecuted by the little prince. They were so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. They ran to his uncle in groups to complain.


    In those days, my uncle''s sleeves were wet, and they were all wet by the teachers.


    What happened? The naughty little prince was beaten by his emperor''s uncle.


    He was very unconvinced, crying and crying, and finally his uncle was soft hearted and gave him a ride on the horse all night.


    Although his uncle never said anything about himself in front of him, Wu Ma Pei was a restless little bully. He had already heard his uncle''s great achievements from the mouth of the old mother and the old eunuch.


    For example, my uncle was nine years old, and his mother helped him to the throne. Maybe he was born emperor. He was young, intelligent, resourceful and successful. In less than four years, he could be in charge of politics, punish corruption and promote capable officials. In the year of her mother''s marriage to his father, his 15-year-old uncle was determined to fight in southern Xinjiang, with strict laws and feudal princes.


    Wu Ma Pei can still think of the gossip old mother. When she mentioned her mother''s marriage, her cloudy eyes burst out with astonishing light, and his fanaticism really startled him.


    The old mother said that the day when the eldest princess married was rare enough to be recorded in history.


    No one else, his majesty to the glory of the unity of the country, for the elder sister scenery to send marriage.


    Since ancient times, which woman in the world can have such a great honor?


    Since then, the name of the eldest princess of the six countries has become a sensation in the world.


    Wu Ma Pei grew up listening to the legend of the emperor''s uncle. He always regarded him as a first-class example. In order not to disappoint his uncle, Wu Ma Pei was strong in everything and wanted to be outstanding. He unconsciously developed a combative temperament.


    But he can fight again, can fight more than the emperor''s uncle who raised him?


    As soon as the little nephew''s eyes turned, the uncle knew that he had made a wrong idea!


    The young prince is a new born calf who is not afraid of tigers. However, in his mind, the emperor''s uncle is a kind of more terrible natural disaster than the wolves, tigers and leopards. In his mind, the emperor''s uncle is a kind of more terrible natural disaster and earth demon than the wolves, tigers and leopards. How can he not be afraid of half death?


    "Uncle? Do you remember that I was your uncle The emperor was extremely indifferent, with drooping eyelids, "I thought that you would not even want your mother and uncle who was pregnant with you for the sake of a little girl."


    His outline is similar to the long princess in three parts, especially the eyebrow shape. The willow eyebrows are thin and curved, with beautiful lines, light colors, cool and precious. The Emperor Huang perfectly continued the cold blood of the royal family, and because he was an adult man, Meifeng was more fierce and frightening, and his momentum could not be ignored.


    "Female criminals What is a woman offender Wu Ma Pei is in the same place.


    The emperor was wearing a gold satin purple shirt and a black fur fur fur inside. It was like a severe punishment system, and he was awe inspiring.


    Originally sitting on the chair, the masters were frightened by the man''s powerful aura, and stood up one after another, looking embarrassed and helpless.


    Among the current six states, it is known as the northern Qin Dynasty and the southern great prosperity. Among them, the Qin State in the North has the longest history, and has produced several generations of powerful monarchs. At one time, it was regarded as a strong adversary who was most likely to unify the six countries and end the chaos. But who would like to think, now is a name is not right, not smooth successor empress dowager dove nest.After the empress dowager, Daqin presided over the government. He acted wantonly and wantonly. He tried to sleep a man out of the world and was ridiculed by all countries.


    Naturally, as the first emperor in southern China, Emperor Huang is not only a man of great stature, but also a man of cold and beautiful appearance, which is enough for the Empress Dowager to put him on his list of male sex hunting.


    After the empress dowager, he always wanted to get the emperor. Every year, he sent his servants with him. He carried the flawless white wall and several love poems from the state of Qin and sent them to Shengguo like water. Once, he was dizzy and asked the emissary to read out the poem in public.


    It''s not that the masters are interested in these affairs. The reason why they remember them clearly is that they are also present!


    They are the master of the gate, which can be regarded as the saying of a family. The younger brother of the emperor''s wife is going to celebrate his thirtieth birthday. Aren''t they going to hold a ceremony? Although the gate is above the dynasty, some etiquette is unavoidable. If it is too lofty, it will lose popularity and make trouble for right and wrong.


    The masters, with their wives, went to the prosperous country with rich flowers. They used to live a simple and tasteless life on the mountain. They suddenly saw the embroidered Pavilion of Zhu Lou and the crabapple on both sides of the Bi river. The gentle spring breeze made them sleepy.


    I thought it was a pleasant trip, but before I took two mouthfuls of wine, I heard the envoy of the state of Qin clear his throat, read love poems for their empress dowager and publicly show his love for the emperor.


    This is not over. The emissary ate the ridiculous leopard gall, and even joked with the eldest princess. She said that a man should be married and a woman should be married. As a elder sister, she has already married and born a son. She should be careful about her brother''s marriage. All the words imply the marriage of the two countries. After the Empress Dowager''s absurdity, she has numerous men''s favors. The 45 year old woman''s body is delusional about marrying a pure and self-sufficient emperor.


    Huang Di Shengsheng crushed the green snail cup in his hand.


    They can see it clearly under the stage. Well, I don''t want to have longevity day or drink any more.


    The emperor was so angry that he threw two tubes of jade chopsticks on the spot, which pierced the emissary''s throat and stained the golden cup with blood. Half a month later, the emperor of the wasteland put his spear on his horse, and 50000 elite soldiers raided the seven cities of the state of Qin. All the way, they killed the beautiful palace which was the successor of the Empress Dowager. The evil spirit descended from heaven. The woman in the deep palace was so frightened that she could not even wear shoes and fled in a hurry.


    After this battle, the Empress Dowager of Daqin went back to the imperial palace of Daqin with his tail between his legs. He did not dare to appear for several months. It was said that he had committed a heart attack.


    To this day, the seven cities of the state of Qin are still in the hands of the Emperor Huang. The Empress Dowager often listens to the government. When he hears about this, he feels very guilty and can''t raise his head in front of the ministers.


    In the eyes of the masters, the evil spirit dragon walked to the first position under the head seat, which was also the nearest seat to the princess.


    The crowd was quite impressed, and the position was empty.


    However, the emperor was not in a hurry to sit down. Instead, he took out a bronze eight treasure sleeve stove from his sleeve and stuffed it into the princess''s arms. The stove simmered with charcoal fire, which was most suitable for heating in winter. "If it''s cold, don''t let me catch a cold."


    Lin Lang took over, did not get up, their sister and brother have already formed a different tacit understanding.


    "Adie, how did you get here?" She stroked the sleeve stove, warm and warm.


    The emperor raised the black fur fur fur with one hand, and sat down with a Damascus sword. "Ten days ago, the seventh childe of lanmen sent Peier a blood letter, saying that the situation was urgent and ordered him to save his life quickly."


    Wu Ma Pei was ashamed and angry, and made a little boy''s temperament, "uncle, how can you read my letter privately?"


    The emperor''s uncle glanced at his nephew who was very angry. "You have been raised by me since I was a child. You want wind and rain. You have taken your uncle''s chicken feathers as an order arrow. You are still complacent. You think you are well-known and make friends with friends all over the world. But who dares to play tricks with you when you are escorted by a tyrant like me


    "The letter was a cry for help, but it didn''t use the most important human blood to show his feelings. Instead, he used unimportant chicken blood. Either it was forced by the situation, or the owner of the letter was more afraid of pain than a woman and was reluctant to cut his finger. This is one of the anomalies."


    "For the sake of the owner of this letter, you dare to lie to your uncle who loves you most. It can be seen that you have been told in advance that I am both your uncle and the king of Dasheng. Because of the relationship between you and my uncle and nephew, the seventh young master doesn''t ask you to ask me, instead, he calls on you to save people from the fire and water. This is the second abnormality."


    "The seventh childe said that it was a fatal disaster. As a result, you were not asked to return to any other dangerous place. Instead, it was the school of education. You are the young master of the gate of appendix. You are still young, and there are not many places where you can speak. However, others call you to save him. Do you think about the reason? This is the third anomaly. "


    A sneer came from the corner of the emperor''s uncle''s lips.


    "Such a deep mind is used on you. I''m afraid it''s the seventh childe who makes you angry. It''s not someone else but your parents. That''s why I specifically told you not to let me know, not to mention whether you''ll be in danger when you''re single. In short, it''s to let you spare no effort to save people. You are such a poor Kung Fu. You think that the world is invincible. You try to cut corners and bump into other people''s den


    If he had not ordered someone to protect him secretly, the little rabbit would have been cut into ten pieces and eight pieces by the mountain bandits. How could he have this spare time to threaten elder sister."Don''t worry, you''re a nephew


    Wu Ma Pei was unable to raise his head by his uncle''s sharp words.


    "No, it''s not..."


    Xi Jiao is as delicate as gossamer, falling tears.


    She scolded him in her heart. She told him not to provoke the butcher, who was addicted to his concubine and a lover of his family. He was black and white. How could wumapei be his uncle''s opponent? They don''t even have to spit up when they eat people!


    Lin Lang coldly looked at the female leading actor''s play and was still a little hungry, so he asked his disciples to send a pot of hot tea and several portions of food.


    "Brother, it''s hard on the way. First, pad your stomach. When this man is finished, sister will cook for you. How about grilling mutton?"


    She simply put the master of Wei on the side of the air and said hello to her brother.


    The emperor was distressed and said, "how can I let my elder sister''s hands be frozen? When I came, I hunted some fat headed civet cats. I had sent someone to buy pears at the foot of the mountain. When the pears were buried, the juice was sweet and the meat of the beavers was delicious. My sister must like them. " He implied a metaphor, "but the civet is used to the wild in the mountains, relying on a honey pot as a small backing, a stubborn coat is not easy to pick."


    Xi Jiaojiao was scared to shake her body.


    The emperor is cruel and ruthless. If he says that he will copy his family, then he will steal his skin!


    HSI decided to change her strategy.


    "Peier, I just want to see you again before I die..." Xi Jiaojiao''s mouth was full of blood and tears. She was not pitiful. "It''s me. I''m obsessed. According to the regulations of the gate of appendix, when I''m 22 years old, I''m going to leave on my own. I, I don''t want to leave here, I will never see you again... "


    She bit her lips with shame. "If I, if I were your father''s concubine, I could always Ah!!! What a pain


    A cup of tea hit her mouth and the hot tea splashed all over her face.


    Xi Jiaojiao twisted in pain.


    "What kind of thing are you? You want to serve with my princess Nansheng on an equal footing?" The emperor''s eyebrows were sharp, sketched out the meaning of cool thin, "can''t speak, the tongue is cut, give to the person in need."


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Wu Ma Pei was surprised and angry, and hastily pushed the tea on Xi Jiaojiao''s face. After seeing the fingerprint, his anger burned more vigorously, "who beat you like this? It''s swollen and rotten. I''ll settle with him! "


    "My mother is here. How can you settle with me?" Lin Lang put down the green jade bean cake in his hand. He was calm and mercilessly extinguished Wu Ma Pei''s anger.


    "Mother, how can you humiliate a girl so much?" Wu Ma Pei thought of the words she had not finished just now. She blushed and her eyes dodged. "She did that for her son. Even if she was wrong, you shouldn''t do this to her."


    "Peier." The cold man''s voice stopped his words, "you forget what uncle just said. Is she a female criminal? Xi Jiao, formerly known as Xi Jiao Jiao Jiao, is a girl named Jiao er. Her father was an official in my dynasty. She was a very hot minister. You have seen it before. However, this family''s appetite has been raised by me. My heart is higher than heaven. She is a clique and wants to overthrow me


    As early as he found out that something was wrong, he had already asked the bloodcoat spy to find out the reason. At this moment, he was able to use it to knock his nephew, who had penetrated into the ox horn.


    The emperor''s uncle every sentence cone heart, bloody uncovered all the truth, "why do you want to make friends with you when she approaches you? I copied her whole family, only she escaped from the world, and anonymity, the woman disguised as a man to the door of the appendix. Now look, what has she done? She sleeps your mother''s man and wants your mother''s son to save her! "


    "Whether she died today or not, she has successfully buried a thorn in your family. You will blame your mother for being cruel and merciless, and your uncle for killing her people. I''m afraid you will be manipulated by her all your life!"


    "Bang --"


    a sleeve sword is thrown to wumapei''s knee.


    My uncle is light.


    "My uncle told you that you need to remove the roots to cut the grass, otherwise the spring wind will blow again. If so, you will end the evil with your own hands. As a son of man, you can also take a bad breath for your mother. Well, don''t be so dazed. My uncle is still waiting for your mother to make a bowl of good pear civet. Don''t delay the hour. "


    The little nephew, who was still young and had little blood, did not inherit his uncle''s decision to kill him. Instead, he took a breath of cold air and examined his amiable uncle with the eyes of a stranger, as if he had learned his cruelty for the first time.


    "You want me to kill her? Killed an unarmed girl? " He was very disappointed. "Uncle, how can you be like your mother, you can''t help you when you die?"


    Wu Ma Pei saw that his uncle had brought a cup of tea again. He was frightened and blocked in front of Xi Jiaojiao, and the other side took a sip.


    "Pei''er, do you think your uncle loves you, so you don''t dare to pour it on you?"


    The man said faintly, "your mother and I are blood thicker than water. We are close relatives. Under the sky, your mother is your uncle''s life.""And you, taking advantage of a reincarnation, were born to your mother''s belly, and turned out to be a white eyed wolf who was not familiar with her. She would rather contradict your mother and plead for outsiders. Pei''er, I''ll leave my uncle''s words here. To insult my elder sister is to kill me. Who wants my life? I''ll take care of his family. "


    "If you kill her today to avenge your mother, my uncle will treat you as a child. You are still your mother''s good son, your uncle''s good nephew, and the future king of Dasheng. My uncle assures you that within six years, my uncle will call Beiqin and give you a birthday gift at the age of 20. As long as you are filial to your mother, my uncle is willing to be your horse stone, so that you can be king in the world, and you can walk horizontally all your life. "


    Huang Di Mou bottom receives dark front, "but if you insist on your own way, you must protect our enemies."


    Don''t blame my uncle for being ruthless.


    It''s true that he loves his wife and his dog, but if he doesn''t listen and cooperate, he will change his pet. It''s just a small matter.

 Chapter 572

    Xi Jiaojiao listened to the emperor''s words, just want to laugh.


    How could it be?


    Tiger poison does not eat son, this emperor butcher regards his little nephew as the eye bead like pet, how willing to give up him?


    Before taking over the family, she was the most beloved daughter of her father and the most beloved young lady in the whole family. She was much more free than ordinary boudoir daughters. Her father never restrained her from going out.


    It was the Lantern Festival. It was overcrowded and most likely to cause trouble. When she was playing with her brother on the bank, she suddenly heard a commotion. It was the cruise ship in the middle of the lake who had been killed by an assassin.


    The boat boat is decorated with carved beams and painted buildings. The lights are bright. It looks like daylight, and the pedestrians on the shore can see clearly.


    The elder brother followed his father into the palace for many times. He knew a little about the face and posture of the son of heaven. He blurted out and called his majesty.


    She hid behind her brother and looked at the whole fight. At first glance, the man with a great figure of ribbon and light fur was a dignified and powerful figure. She had never thought that she was extraordinary and thunderous. She could see her beautiful eyes and watch her liver flutter.


    The man is surrounded by a young man about 13 years old. He is not willing to admit defeat. The assassin does not look for him. He carries his sword and has to go up. The sword is gorgeous and exquisite. It is a symbol of identity and etiquette. It is not a good decoration. He used the sword to block the assassin''s real sword. It can be imagined that it can only be cut like tofu.


    Seeing that he was about to be chopped into Scallion by the assassin, the young man called out for his uncle''s help.


    The man seemed to have eyes behind him, but he didn''t even turn his waist. He caught the cleaved blade with his bare hands. At the cost of bleeding from the tiger''s mouth, he broke the blade of the sword. His fierce tiger frightened the assassin, and the man took advantage of this opportunity to cut off the assassin''s head with half a sharp blade.


    How bloody and elegant!


    Xi Jiaojiao grabs her handkerchief and looks dazzled.


    The elder brother loves her very much. He knows the little sister''s careful thinking, and jokingly says that if she enters the palace, she must be six palaces of pink and black without color and three thousand dotes in one.


    Xi Jiaojiao said who would rarely marry an old man. She stamped her feet and hummed away, but her heart was bound to have some reverie.


    Her majesty is only thirty-one years old. She looks like a wolf like a tiger. Spring and autumn are flourishing. She is the most attractive age for a man. What''s more, his Majesty''s power is so powerful that he has never accepted a concubine. I think she doesn''t know what a woman is like. If she becomes the first woman of his majesty, it''s not easy to coax a man who has a meat?


    Although her appearance is not immortal, her small face, small waist and exquisite lotus feet can definitely satisfy the vanity of men.


    After the elder brother went home to talk to his father, the father and son began to plan for the Queen''s seat for their daughter, and told her to embroider a good cap.


    Most of the wedding dresses of Dasheng''s women are embroidered by themselves, unless the man''s family background is prominent. If a woman marries a noble family, the wedding dress is made by a special embroiderer, and the woman only needs to embroider her own cap.


    Her father told her that she was likely to become the queen of Dasheng?


    Thinking of the rich God and handsome man in the future to embrace her in his arms, Xi Jiaojiao seldom sinks her temper and Embroiders her cap happily. As soon as she passed the hairpin, her father wrote to the prime minister''s uncle and asked his majesty to accept the imperial concubine. When she was around, there was a warm and intimate woman around her. Wouldn''t it be more successful to deal with political affairs?


    What happened?


    The man dismissed the prime minister''s uncle for various reasons, such as bewitching the public, splitting the father and son of the Tian family, and turbulent government and the public. His father was also demoted from the first grade purple clothes minister to the third grade Fei clothes minor official, and the family''s reputation plummeted.


    During that time, people all over the streets were crazy. They said that her father lost his official position because of her. They ridiculed her appearance of willows and willows. They even wanted to eat swan meat, but they dared to climb dragon and Phoenix. What they climbed up to was their majesty who was the least female!


    Miss Xi really dare to think!


    The princess Gushe, who enjoys a good reputation among the six countries, fell in love with their majesty at first sight, and even recommended that she should be a concubine for her majesty. What''s the matter with her majesty? A word of "lust is emptiness" sent away a charming beauty, which made people suffer from Acacia for several years.


    Compared with the talented Princess Gushe, who is Xi Jiaojiao?


    Her father was only a minister of the first rank. He did not inherit his title. I was fond of showing his face. He often mixed into the banquets of the childe, fighting with the men. She did not have the consciousness of a good family. She was full of small coquettish hooves. His Majesty was not blind. How could he look up to her!


    Xi Jiaojiao, shy and angry, hid in the cabinet and did not dare to see people. She had some bitterness about self pity on the moon.


    However, she had not been melancholy for two or three days. The bloody spy with a tusk mask and an army stormed to Xi''s house and took all the male members away, while the female family members were imprisoned in the house.


    Xi''s family was robbed, and she was the only one who escaped and lived a life of living in the open air. Her little white feet were burned with blood blisters, which made her want to cry.


    After this incident, Xi Jiaojiao hated the culprit to the bone. Now she saw Wu Ma Pei because of her quarrel with the emperor''s uncle who loved him. She didn''t know how happy she was!She had already thought clearly, since Wu Ma Pei would not hesitate to contradict his mother and uncle for her sake, then, in his heart, his own weight must not be light, and she should make good use of it.


    Xi Jiaojiao is proud of herself. With this little fool, she can not only die, but also the pair of royal brothers and sisters who hinder her eyes as long as she holds his thigh firmly!


    To think further, the emperor butcher was determined to pass on the throne to wumapei. When he retired and lost power, how could he deal with her?


    At that time, she with her own charm, let Wuma Pei marry her. When there is an army in hand, Wu Ma Huang and Wu Ma Lin Lang are not allowed to knead and knead, and revenge the Xi family for their blood feud!


    Xi Jiaojiao imagined how happy she was to get revenge. The emperor put her expression in her eyes. Her eyebrows were covered with snow, which was cold to the bone. "Peier, what are you waiting for? Didn''t my uncle teach you how to kill the enemy with one move? Or do you want to kill her and cut off the meat piece by piece? "


    "No -" Xi Jiaojiao was pulled back to reality by the man''s cold voice. With her inhuman eyes on the emperor, her fear surged like a tide, and her previous complacency disappeared completely.


    Even such a fierce father and brother couldn''t avoid disaster. He lost his life in the hands of the tyrant. How could he let her go easily?


    With tears in her eyes, Xi Jiaojiao looked pitifully at her life-saving straw, Wuma Pei.


    Master Wei Yuan, she is no longer expected. She has been put into a dark prison for ten days by the old godmother. He has never set foot once, forgetting all the skin relatives he once had. She is not a man with responsibility at all. She is really out of sight! And her senior brothers, all of them avoid her like snakes and scorpions, regardless of the past affection!


    What kind of infatuation did the old godly woman pour into these men? They stood on her side one by one!


    Fortunately, Wu Ma Pei''s courage was beyond her imagination. Her face trembled violently for several times. Suddenly, she got up and kicked his sleeve sword into the corner, which made a loud voice. "Nowadays, the world is in a state of collapse and music is broken. I am the first to take the lead in the field of literature and martial arts, to extend the country with courtesy and to control the people with benevolence. Uncle, you want me to kill a young girl who is young and helpless. I can''t and can''t do it. "


    This time, the emperor was too lazy to give alms to his stupid nephew, "you wasted my opportunity. In this case, then you don''t want to be an emperor, and be a common people. "


    Wumapei stayed for a moment.


    Isn''t uncle joking? He took him with him for eleven years. Now he said that he would not be emperor? He has to behave in a perfunctory way!


    "Elder sister, it''s my fault. I think that he is your most precious blood. I can''t bear to bump my eyes against him. Everything is based on him. I''ve been spoilt to this day. I''m so proud that I don''t know what''s right or wrong. It''s cold for you and me."


    The emperor said, "I thought he would be able to protect you from the wind and rain when he grew up. But now things are contrary to our wishes, so we should stop the loss in time, abolish his position as Prince and establish another prince. What does sister mean?"


    Huang Di''s vision gradually moved to the disciples behind Wei Yuan. The elder martial brother in plain clothes was in a trance, but he could not help but drift to Lin Lang''s side.


    As if aware of the opposite line of sight, the elder martial brother raised his head.


    Their eyes met in the air.


    The Emperor Huang had a beautiful and ascetic face, and his eyes were also cold. He was a natural sword. The God blocked the killing God, and the Buddha blocked the Buddha. The elder martial brother, who is more like a lotus in the water, is fragrant, but lacks aggressiveness and aggressiveness. Under the awe inspiring sword, he hides in a bit of confusion.


    The rest of the younger martial brothers face this scene with a slightly strange look.


    What about Lin Lang? Of course, it''s hard to get.


    With the wild emperor this God teammate, she killed too happily.


    "ADI, you are the ruling king of Dasheng. Naturally, you have a good vision. Elder sister will listen to you."


    Lin Lang''s eyelids raised. "This little rabbit wants his mother and uncle for the sake of a woman. It''s estimated that his ancestor''s surname is not clear. Can we expect him to take care of the people in the world? Selfishness is too heavy to take care of the overall situation. Since you can''t afford to shoulder the heavy responsibility, don''t go out and disgrace yourself. Just follow his father and learn medicine. You can make a living in the future, and you won''t be treated badly by your stepmother. "


    Wu Ma Pei is said to be worthless by Lin Lang, and his face turns red. He is about to retort when he hears the word "stepmother". The whole person is chopped by a thunder.


    Stepmother???


    His mother didn''t want him???


    "Princess Chang, I am wrong." Wei Yuan pleaded in a soft voice, "how could I have expected that she was a woman with a bad intention? You see, she came to split our family on purpose. Now that the truth has come to light, I have also been deceived. Can you give me another chance to make up for my mistakes? "


    On that day, he woke up in a daze and was scared out of his wits by everything in front of him. He only hated that he could not die immediately and that he had no face to see his wife.


    Feng Niang''s intuition is right. The younger disciple is indeed plotting against him. But he always thinks that he is a husband with a wife and a son of that age. Young and fresh young girls should like him, at least his high spirited apprentices. How could he be an old man like him?Wei Yuan was embarrassed. When his wife took out the paper and left the book, which had not yet dried out, he was shocked, but also understood that there was no turning point.


    He is sorry for her, deceived by others, listen to slander, end up a divorced ending!


    Wei Yuan wants to save her, but he doesn''t know how to do it. At that time, she chased him and married him. He couldn''t let go of their intimacy. It was also his wife who went to war and taught him to accept the first kiss.


    He is used to following her, from her, is and leave one thing, her cold eyes stabbed, he how has the face to say no?


    If he is wrong, he should have the attitude of admitting his mistake. If he keeps on wringing, he will waste years of love between husband and wife. They have Peier. No matter how far the wife has gone, they always want to come back to see him, and then to see her husband who has changed her ways.


    Wei Yuan is thinking about time and space. He takes care of her carefully, and she will change her mind one day.


    At this time, Lord Wei heard his wife''s words to Peier, and he couldn''t sit still. Although the old headmaster always said that he was as thin as water, he didn''t understand the mind of a woman. He wanted to marry and have children. But one thing he understood was that if a woman didn''t even eat vinegar and gave up a man''s magnanimity to another woman, it would be a bad thing!


    "What, what stepmother?" Wu Ma Pei finally realized the disobedience between his parents.


    "Because you protect this small Sao hoof, shameless medicine dizzy your father, and your mother is a can''t rub sand in the eyes, so one beat two scattered, and that night and left."


    Lin Lang is more terrible than Yan Wangye. He smiles at his cheap son and says, "my good Peier, are you happy now? If you don''t have your mother, you can protect her as much as you want, and marry her as you want. "


    "I don''t care whether you live or die in the future."


    She wiped the scraps from her fingertips with a handkerchief and stood up slowly. "Brother, the door of the appendix can''t hold you. Sister, let''s go."


    Wu Ma Pei was scared out of tears by her, "mother, mother!"


    Wei Yuan quickly pulled her hand, "how can I not accommodate you? I''ll do what you want! "


    The Emperor Huang, like a shadow blocking the sky and the sun, stood still behind Lin Lang and said coldly, "brother-in-law, this is the last time I call you this way. At that time, my sister-in-law was eighteen. I rode a blood horse and escorted her all the way from Shengchao, a thousand miles away, to the gate of appendix. I take the whole piece of Southern Xinjiang as a wedding gift, and send my elder sister, my life, precious and heavy, to you. I hope you will cherish it, cherish it, respect it and love it. "


    "But you didn''t, you let my eldest princess suffer great injustice, you have no face to keep her."


    Wu Ma''s brother and sister lifted the curtain, and Wei Yuan chased him to the corridor.


    In the heavy snow, the emperor raised his black fur fur with one arm and caged the princess in his arms to cover the wind, frost, rain and snow.


    The emperor of the wasteland was black with snow, as if he heard the sound and looked back.


    The lips of the most cold, and the most contemptuous.


    "If I were not her brother, Wei Yuan, you would not be qualified to touch her finger."

 Chapter 573

    Lanmen is located in the east of Yunhe mountain, thousands of mountains and valleys, the terrain is dangerous, is the border of Xinu state and daze state.


    The border between the two countries should have been a scene of continuous war. The reason why rhinou and daze have been at peace for nearly a hundred years is because of the fact that the gate of lanmen is detached from the world, and at most, it is a little bit of a trial.


    When other countries were in full swing to take over their territory and take their younger brother as their boss, the rhino slave and daze could not get out. The once famous black rhinoceros army and the white Ze army were also overtaken by the black iron cavalry of Dasheng.


    Mao was built in February, and there were many wars in spring. The gate was placed in the deep snow, and the jade trees and silver flowers looked peaceful and peaceful.


    Rhino Nu and daze''s monarchs and ministers missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    How could they have thought that on such an ordinary snowy day, the most appalling civil strife had happened in the history of lanmen.


    First of all, Qin Tang, the second disciple of swordsman, who showed his unique talent of swordsman, absconded overnight in Dabi, which laid a hidden danger for internal strife. Then, the seven disciples were a daughter to the letter, and tried to climb up the master''s bed, which made a couple of the most noble master''s husband and wife open a precedent.


    In a small dark room, the emperor of the ghost belly suddenly appeared, and in a small dark room, he abandoned the crown prince and decided on the gate of the gate, which lightly described the future fate of a dynasty.


    Lanmen lost the blue eye of the eldest princess of the six countries and the protection of the most prosperous country in the south. Since then, it has been greatly damaged.


    No one dares to stop him. Lin Lang and Huang Di soon step into the mountain gate array and trigger the mechanism.


    "Whew --"


    a bamboo arrow came from the dense grass in the forest, and the emperor retreated leisurely, his face tilted an inch, and he could just let the arrow brush the black fur on his neck and roar by.


    "ADI is good at it." Lin Lang nodded and laughed, "it seems that during this period of time when sister A-I was away, my brother not only made every effort, but also practiced martial arts. He was so advanced and really powerful."


    In the turbulent times of the six kingdoms, a hundred schools of thought came out at the same time. The Confucianists violated the law by writing, and the chivalry violated the ban with martial arts. The height of the temple is no longer far away from the river and the lake. Instead, the temple sees the lake and the lake rises to the temple. It is full of swords and swords everywhere. Without any martial arts skills, it can only be a sheep to be slaughtered.


    Chivalrous people walk in the world. They are upright. They can''t stand the smell of wine and meat in Zhumen. Officials and emperors become high-risk targets. They are often carried out by Xiake or assassins from all over the world.


    The most miserable thing is the old king of the fire weary country in the West. He is 90 years old and has eight sons who are smart and capable. However, the old king is indecisive and has not yet established his eldest son. The princes find that their old bones are not as strong as their father''s, eating and sleeping. They are not calm enough to kill Laozi.


    On that day, the three princes had just sent someone to attack the old father. The next day, the four princes rescued him. He was kind and filial. The old king was very open-minded. The kidnapping took place after dinner and choked the princes.


    From the side, it also shows that the higher the person''s position is, the less his personal safety can be guaranteed.


    As the emperor of great prosperity, Emperor Huang holds the blood covered spy and black clothes riding, and is the dominant figure in the whirlpool of power. Naturally, he is remembered by assassins from all over the world.


    According to rumen''s intelligence, although these assassins belong to different national camps, their business is mutual. The so-called enemy''s enemy is their friend. In order to kill the common goal, the assassins often forget the past, put down their camp identity, and join forces to kill each other. The hit rate is astonishing.


    "I couldn''t sleep at night, so I had to practice


    Emperor Huang didn''t care much about the presence of assassins in the imperial city at night. Instead, he replied, "this is a small four elephant array. As long as you remember the rotation of directions, the secret organs are not afraid."


    He was not interested in the array, but his little nephew was born at the gate of the gate of the gate, and every family was well-informed. The Yin-Yang and the five elements were among them.


    In order to be a good uncle, he had to part of his mind and get involved in this area. The emperor thought that for the sake of elder sister''s face, he could not bind the only Yin and Yang family in the gate of lanmen to Dasheng to teach the prince. Instead, he had to pay a lot of money to recruit capable people and people with lofty ideals to teach the prince the essence of the prince. He would listen in and urge the prince.


    Wu Ma Pei is a young and publicized temperament. He is diligent in his studies. However, he has a lot of homework and does not pay much attention to Yin Yang and five elements. On the contrary, his uncle didn''t want to insert willows into the shade. He was born a ghost, and he could get through it.


    Now, the four elephant array which had trapped my little nephew for a day and a night is just a fragile paper door in front of the emperor''s uncle, which can be broken with a poke.


    The emperor was sometimes puzzled. Although the descendants of Wu Ma royal family were difficult, most of them were amazing. Like their brothers and sisters, whatever they learned, they learned very fast, such as rites, music, riding, shooting, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Anyone who was interested in it could become an outstanding one with snacks.


    Peier rarely inherited his elder sister''s blood. His qualification may be better than his peers, far less than the level of evil spirits.


    Even to the age of 14, still a child temperament, with their own subjective affairs.


    Peier is going to have a fall sooner or later.


    The emperor thought indifferently.Either today or tomorrow, and wait, sooner or later he will have a blue nose, swollen face, crying and runny nose.


    How far can he go without elder sister''s care and uncle''s protection? Because the other side is a beautiful young girl, can be exempted from the blame, can not bear to start? When he really stands on his own, he will be thorough. Everything in the world has never been black or white, or evil or good.


    Only worth and not worth.


    Elder sister is worth his countless times.


    The ruts were deep, and a carriage left the gate.


    "Big brother, mother, uncle, really left me alone?"


    The young man stood at the foot of the mountain, the obvious ruts extended to the distance, until they could not be seen. Inside, he is the young master of the gate of appendix. Senior brothers regard him as his younger brother. If there is anything delicious and interesting, they will think of him for the first time. Outside, he was the son of the eldest princess. At a young age, he was listed as the emperor''s reserve. He was held in the palm of the emperor''s uncle who was so wise and close to the demon that he could hardly pick the stars and the moon.


    In the past 14 years, Wu Ma Pei has grown up in the rich brocade pile. He has never thought that one day, these blessings will be dragged back by others.


    The two people who are most important to him in his life, in this way, did not have the slightest nostalgia to leave.


    They left him behind.


    "Brother Peier, you really hurt your mother and your uncle''s heart today." Master brother yuan huaizhen knew that he had grown up in such a charming and pet way that he could not bear such stimulation. He did not speak more deeply. He only said, "it''s getting late. Insects and ants are easy to come around. We''d better go back to the mountain as soon as possible. Master must be looking for you."


    Wu Ma Pei murmured, "Dad Dad won''t look for me


    His father is a kind of infatuation. He can only put on his mother''s smile in his eyes. Now he leaves, his father doesn''t catch up with him for a long time, his eyes are black and he vomites blood and faints. It was not easy to wake up. He was also a broken soul. His apprentice ignored him and his son didn''t want to. Shengsheng turned himself into a sick ghost hanging with a breath.


    He missed his uncle.


    My uncle never ignored him. He wrote for him, tucked him in, prepared for him, and did everything possible.


    How can there be such a good uncle in the world?


    Sometimes wumapei even greedily thought that if his uncle was his father, he could enjoy his good without any scruple, instead of having a weak to shaky blood relationship.


    "Big brother, do you think that I am wrong to maintain Jiaojiao?" Wu Ma Pei is a child growing up in a honey pot. Once she leaves his uncle, she is no longer stubborn and angry. She is just a 15-year-old girl and her whole family has been copied. She is so poor and helpless -- "


    " No. " Master brother yuan huaizhen looked calm. "On the contrary, she is a wicked little lady. She took advantage of your weakness in character and successfully provoked the relationship between you and the whole family, including your mother, your father, your uncle, and you all offended through."


    The little young master was hit hard, "big brother, you also came to scold me? Do you think it''s unkind of me to save people? "


    "Isn''t it? Brother Peier, think about it carefully. Who is the loser in today''s game? It''s you. You lost the crown prince of the east palace. You lost the favor of the eldest princess and the Emperor Huang. You learned the emperor''s mind skills from the age of three to fourteen. Once you practiced hard, it turned out to be nothing. "


    "Not only that, you will become a thorn in the master''s mind. If you did not stop your mother and uncle to deal with her today, your mother would not leave in a fit of anger and let the master''s business for several days completely collapse. In the future, if you want to ask the eldest princess to come back, it will be even more difficult."


    Otherwise, how could Zhizhu master be so angry that he vomited blood? I''m afraid it''s the current situation that makes him unable to recover.


    Yuan huaizhen''s eyes were calm, and his fingertips pinched a dandelion bud in the crevice of the rock wall. "You are like this dandelion in winter. When you wait patiently until spring and autumn, you will be able to blossom and bear fruit, become famous all over the world, and have a great future. But Xi Jiaojiao, with malice in her heart, lures you into the thorny land with your first love taste when you are young. Then, the snow falls, and you are buried in it, and you will never be able to make a living. "


    Wuma Pei is very miserable. He seems to be a criminal to the whole family.


    In the gate, Xi Jiaojiao is still in custody, and no one is going to deal with her for the time being, because the head of the gate and the young master are all sick, and the brothers are busy serving the soup and medicine, so they can''t remember this person.


    Among the martial brothers, Wu Ma Pei''s most trusted brother was yuan huaizhen. He was the only one who took the trouble to coax him to take medicine again and again, as if his uncle was still around.


    Wu Ma Pei remembers the cold faces of his uncle and mother that day and tears wet his pillow at night.


    On this day, the third elder brother followed the elder brother to see their brother Peier.


    After feeding the child with medicine, the elder martial brother took out a package of preserved Begonia, opened the stacked oil paper, and revealed the sweet golden color.


    Wu Ma Pei''s mood was a little tense again, "this is my mother''s favorite preserved Begonia." Uncle''s sleeve pocket is also a regular, occasionally cherish on one, and he also developed a habit. But this time he was too eager to go back to the gate. He finished his preserves early, but he was too embarrassed to ask his senior brothers to buy them. No boy likes sweets."Well, don''t cry. Eat." Yuan huaizhen handed it forward.


    Wu Ma Pei suddenly broke down and cried with his elder martial brother''s slender waist. For a while, he was so tired that his eyes swelled into walnuts and fell asleep in his arms.


    The elder brother helped the man lie down and gently tucked in the quilt.


    Elder martial brothers go out together.


    The Third Elder martial brother jokingly said, "elder martial brother, you are too fond of Peier''s younger brother. It''s decocting medicine and candied fruit. It''s like raising a son."


    I saw the elder martial brother who walked steadily ahead.


    Handsome face to the ground, to a flat fall.


    Third Elder martial brother:


    What did he say???

 Chapter 574

    The dark prison opened a ray of light.


    Nest in the corner of the Xi Jiaojiao rushed to the iron fence, eyes full of desire, "who? Who''s here? Are you going to let me out? "


    The prison under the steps was not very good. She was held in this dark room, full of the smell of decay and stench. She even saw a pile of white bones lying in the next cell!


    When Xi Jiaojiao was still a disciple of the LAN clan, she saw the brightest side of the sect. The masters of each school were knowledgeable and had a good time. Even if she was reprimanded, her beautiful elder martial brothers would plead for her. In order to coax her, she would go down the river to catch shrimps and trees to dig birds. She lived a more happy life than her family.


    If it wasn''t for her enemy Wu Ma Lin Lang, Xi Jiaojiao liked the place and the people inside from the bottom of her heart.


    Until she was locked up in the dungeon, the first time to try to call every day not to call the taste of the ground should not.


    Even if it was that time, she was just imprisoned in the house, sleeping in a high bed and soft pillow, where she had been so spoiled!


    When they found that Xi Jiaojiao was an alien mixed with them, they slowly opened their mouth full of saliva in the dark.


    Xi Jiaojiao was very scared. What revenge she left behind, she made up her mind that as long as someone came, she would admit her mistake and beg for mercy. How important is dignity!


    "Unfortunately, it was Yama who came."


    A slight smile came from above.


    "Xiao Qi, I haven''t seen you for many days. Do you sleep well here?"


    Xi Jiaojiao choked in her throat to beg for mercy.


    This is Gong Liangzhan, the third senior brother.


    This is an unexpected guest to Xi Jiaojiao.


    Gong Liangzhan, the Third Elder martial brother, has a very low sense of existence among all the elder martial brothers, second only to the fourth elder martial brother Lei Qingling. The Third Elder martial brother has a harmless face of human and animal. It is not as cool as the elder brother, nor as brilliant as the second. However, it is easy to make people feel good about it.


    His eyes are very beautiful crescent shaped, and his lips are slightly curved. With his beautiful and tall body, he is not only a gentle and weak scholar, but also the kind of weak and sick scholar who is easy to be absorbed by Fox spirits in the temple.


    When Xi Jiaojiao arrived for the first time, the Third Elder martial brother was definitely the first-class white moonlight in her mind. She was elegant and elegant, and showed a fascinating and extraordinary demeanor.


    At that time, she was not familiar with her senior brothers, and she had the best impression of the approachable third senior brother. Different from yuan huaizhen, she was like an old bell tolling monk with no desire and no demand. She did not do her homework or went into the trees to catch insects.


    Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, was born with romantic eyes. He was a frivolous playboy. The fourth elder martial brother is the most burly and thick man with a calm face. He looks like someone who owes him tens of thousands of silver, and Xi Jiaojiao won''t ask for trouble and get scolded.


    As for the five elder brothers and the sixth elder martial brothers who fight and walk the dog, they are a pair of small enemies who quarrel when they meet. They are not so much men, but rather children who have not grown up. After a fight, they still have to cry and complain in front of their elders. There is no man to bear the responsibility.


    Later, she gradually let go of her elder martial brothers, and she was spoiled by 12456. The white moonlight of the Third Elder martial brother was drowned in the public, and she was naturally forgotten by Xi Jiaojiao. What''s more, after getting along with each other, she found that the Third Elder martial brother pretended to be more serious than the eldest brother. In fact, he was very withered. He was fond of harming others and digging holes. He specially caught the fat sheep of the fifth elder martial brother to collect his hair.


    The amazement of the Third Elder martial brother to Xi Jiaojiao dissipates day by day, leaving only the ordinary feeling of treating her brother. It is not like the blush and heartbeat of the second elder martial brother.


    Now she has been reduced to a prisoner of the rank. Seeing her third elder martial brother''s cicada shirt and Lin belt and jade ring on her waist, she walked leisurely and leisurely from the dark. Xi Jiaojiao seemed to think of the day when she first went up the mountain.


    On that day, it was Shangyuan Festival, and the gate was full of festive atmosphere, decorated with lanterns and colored silk. The moon was as clear as water. The young man was wearing a white robe with a ferret cloak and a red ear on his waist. He stood up in the wind and held a pagoda lamp in his hand. He bowed his head and laughed. He was almost merciful.


    "Third Elder martial brother..." Xi Jiaojiao pinched the iron pole with both hands, and her cold touch was cold into her body, but her heart was hot, "is the Third Elder martial brother coming to save me?"


    She subconsciously omitted the sentence "Yama.".


    How could the Third Elder martial brother say such a thing?


    "Xiao Qi, if you ask for help in everything, you should have the appearance of asking for help."


    The Third Elder martial brother bent his crescent like eyes, which made Xi Jiaojiao immediately think of the words of the fifth elder martial brother scolding the Third Elder martial brother, saying that he was a fox with thousands of years of cultivation.


    "You are the first person to surprise my elder martial brother. I boast that I am clever and clever. However, one day, you, a little girl, will clap my father''s face clean."


    He turned out the cloud sleeve on his fingertips, pointed his forehead, and said with a smile, "Xiao Qi, you''ve made your elder martial brother very frustrated."


    Xi Jiaojiao was flustered and frightened.


    She asked timidly, "well What should Xiaoqi do to calm the elder martial brother? "Gong Liangzhan took out a folded white handkerchief from the jade belt around his waist, holding the silk corners, revealing the deep red color inside. It was a red pill, delicate and small, with a beautiful color, like rouge on a woman''s lips.


    "Here, eat it."


    Xi Jiaojiao was slightly afraid, "this What is this? "


    The Third Elder martial brother''s meaning is not clear, "the Luan Daofeng pill."


    At this moment, Xi Jiaojiao''s face was flushed with red tide. She was shy and angry, her eyes were watery, and she yelled, "you don''t think, I''ll die without eating!" After that, she thought her action was hidden, and she peeped at the Third Elder martial brother secretly. The Third Elder martial brother looked weak, but she was wearing thin clothes. She stood on the bank and looked at it with shame.


    "I wish you a smooth and peaceful journey. If you feel lonely when you get to the first seven, come back and have a look. If you have a fight in the same school, elder martial brother will burn some mint coins for you, so that the underground ghosts dare not bully you


    The Third Elder martial brother smiles at her, and Shi Shilan folds up her veil.


    "Wait Wait Xi Jiaojiao was scared out of her wits. When she looked back, she tried to bite her lips and looked unwilling, "I''ll eat it. Can you let me go? I want a carriage and a coachman with excellent martial arts skills to protect me. Yes, silver, and silver beside me. No, the silver is too heavy. You need to change it into a silver note of a thousand taels. "


    No matter how frustrated she is, Xi Jiaojiao still remembers that she is a noble boudoir, and her food and clothing should not be perfunctory.


    "Xiao Qi, elder martial brother, I hope you have some self-knowledge. All these conditions are enough for me to go to Gushe country to buy ten eight gorgeous flower queens. Do you think you are worth the price?"


    In the west, Gushe is rich in beauties, either in lotus blossoms or in spring. The famous Princess Gushe is known as a peerless beauty. This can be seen from the elegant appearance of the elder martial brother. He is the eldest son of the yuan family.


    Xi Jiaojiao''s face turned red.


    "Well, it''s just that you and I got to know each other. Elder martial brother will allow you." The Third Elder martial brother lightly agreed to come down.


    Xi Jiaojiao was so angry with his bad behavior that she had to bow her head under the eaves. She was trapped in a dark prison and ate once every two days. The food was sour and cold, and she could not bear it. She vomited several times. The smell of the smell made her faint.


    She''s fed up with it. She''ll be crazy if she stays here!


    She took the pill carefully, looked at the Third Elder martial brother, inhaled deeply and swallowed it.


    "Then you Then open the door and come in. " Xi Jiaojiao lowered her head, and her ear tip was slightly red.


    Unexpectedly, the Third Elder martial brother swished and stepped back several steps.


    Xi Jiaojiao is silly. What''s the situation?


    "This blood pill is wonderful. It attacks very quickly. Within a stick of incense, you first have colic, like a knife cut, and then you have a splitting headache. You just want to hit the wall." The Third Elder martial brother Tut, "the lame man who bought the medicine swore to me that this pill is most suitable for dealing with the enemy family, which makes his intestines rot and his seven orifices bleed to death."


    "What?! Seven orifices bleeding? You are sick Xi Jiaojiao screamed, with both hands, pinching her throat.


    "It''s useless. It melts in the mouth, just to let the enemy have no reaction time." The Third Elder martial brother said with a little pity.


    "You - you bastard! I''ll fight with you Xi Jiaojiao cried badly, her hands pounded against the iron bar. However, as a delicate and weak woman who was easy to be pushed down, she just hit it, and her fingers were bent. She was so frightened that she was stunned on the spot. For a long time, she cried out, "I don''t have any hatred with you. Why do you want to harm me like this?"


    "You despise me. That''s a big feud." The Third Elder martial brother solemnly faced, "you have insulted my body."


    "Xi Jiaojiao cried more miserable," you are a man, I see a few touch a few times how? Will you take advantage of it? What are you, a man and a man, so stingy? "


    The Third Elder martial brother was so disgusted that he couldn''t speak.


    He''s never seen a man touch like this.


    "Elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, you, give me the antidote. From now on, I will do whatever you say."


    Xi Jiaojiao sobbed and cried, "I''ll be a cow and a horse for you, and a slave for a slave, OK? I''m only 15 years old. I don''t want to die. Third Elder martial brother, you should have pity on me. "


    The Third Elder martial brother just looked at him coldly and didn''t say a word.


    The air froze at this moment.


    Xi Jiaojiao was staring at her by his unfeeling eyes, as if there was an invisible palm pinching her neck fiercely, which was too dry to speak.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be afraid. Elder martial brother is the most honest person."


    The Third Elder martial brother laughed again, his dark eyes bent into crescent moon, "but, elder martial brother, you should read more books. Otherwise, when you hear about the treacherous couple, you will indulge in fantasies and amorous feelings. This blood pill was specially given to you by the Third Elder martial brother. Don''t you hate that you are a daughter. You can''t worship a teacher openly or take a bath with your elder martial brother? How are you, elder martial brother


    "In less than a month, you will grow body hair under your armpits, and in three months, your leg hair will grow strong, and then your voice will grow thicker and you will grow a beard." The Third Elder martial brother was gentle and amiable. "I believe that after a year, your appearance will be very rough and manly. Even if you mix with men, no one will recognize you."Xi Jiaojiao''s body is stiff, "three elder martial brothers, you, you are joking."


    The Third Elder martial brother smiles and says nothing. He dusts the dark dust of his clothes and goes away.


    When the matter is over, brush off your clothes, and you will have a deep understanding of merit and fame.


    Just out of the dark prison, the Third Elder martial brother ran into a man in a hurry.


    "Third Elder martial brother, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time Old five li Qianji complained, "Peier''s younger brother, that little ancestor, has begun to stop eating again. We can''t persuade him to listen. You can go and have a look."


    "What''s the use of looking at it? Young master, this is a heart disease. " The Third Elder martial brother held his arm in one hand, held up his cheek, and said with a smile, "otherwise, let the eldest martial brother give him a bowl of centipede bibimbap. It''s most appropriate to attack poison with poison."


    Five elder martial brother can''t say a word. Look at him and listen. What kind of bad idea is this.


    Fighting poison with poison, my little ancestor hasn''t fallen out.


    "Then I can''t help it." The Third Elder martial brother shrugged and opened his hand. "I''m neither his father nor his mother, nor my brothers and sisters. I can''t manage it and I can''t afford it." Their young master still had a beautiful dream. He thought that if he cried and fell ill, he could coax his mother and uncle to change their minds.


    Li Qianji was acutely aware that the Third Elder martial brother of his family was a little unhappy and asked in a puzzled way, "who made you angry?" Up and down the gate, is there anyone who dares to make this fox angry? I''m not afraid he''s counting people to death!


    "I''m angry with myself, can''t I?"


    The Third Elder martial brother shook his sleeve and drifted away.


    The original Li Qian Ji rubbed goose bumps all over his arm and murmured, old fox.


    The Third Elder martial brother is standing on the top of Yunhe mountain, overlooking the eaves and tile houses surrounded by clouds, curling smoke from the kitchen.


    "Princess Chang, the mountain is high and the water is wide. I can''t see you off here."


    I also wish the princess a long life.


    The Third Elder martial brother slowly bows to the mountain haze, and can''t get up for a long time.


    My sweetheart is in front of the hall, in front of the spring and the Begonia.


    Only, not in front of you.

 Chapter 575

    Princess dashengchang and Li Huigong.


    The news, like the spring breeze of weeds, blew all over the six kingdoms.


    The man Dynasty was shocked by it.


    No, how long has it been? How long has the weather changed? When it rains, it rains? They clearly remember that his majesty did not copy the house half a month ago. Instead, he took over the work of the gardener. He was deeply in love with planting flowers. He pulled up the legs of his dragon''s robe and trousers, and planted Xinrui Begonia in Yongshou palace where Princess Chang lived.


    The direction of the emperor''s heart is the direction of the country.


    After his Majesty was in power, Dasheng''s unknown Begonia became famous overnight. From high officials and powerful people to common people, they all loved it. When officials of Dasheng meet at the court meeting, the first sentence is not to ask whether you have eaten it, but to ask how your family''s crabapple looks? Have you watered it? Did you catch the insects? Have you grown tall?


    No? Then there is nothing to say, we are not a team, you ya have no common topic, don''t bother me, Shengsheng has lowered my style.


    Officials especially remember that on the day when the eldest princess came out of the pavilion, ten li begonias opened all over Shengjing.


    As a result, the status of the gardener has risen. If he can plant a unique variety, he can go up to heaven step by step, meet with Tianyan and discuss with his Majesty the experience of planting flowers.


    How much do the people of Dasheng love Begonia?


    To see off friends and family members in other countries is to fold a willow or a plum. If you hold this small and pitiful branch, you will feel desolate, and you will feel speechless.


    They are not the same, Begonia car after car, even flowers with soil, the whole tree to send, the big hand is very. Some particular families, afraid that their friends will not live their beloved crabapple, simply send people to the past.


    friends looked up at the hay tree that was taller than him. The soil smell was still fresh. In his heart, he was angry and funny, but he broke up the farewell atmosphere. A group of people carried the Haitang flower car and left happily.


    The ministers did not say anything, but understood that they would urge their wives to prepare red Begonia, white Begonia, purple Begonia and pink Begonia as soon as possible, and had better have a lively Begonia banquet. If the eldest princess is willing to be a guest, they will be named in front of her majesty. To coax the princess to be happy is to coax your majesty to be happy. If your majesty is happy, the court will accept people more lightly, and they will suffer less.


    The civil and military officials fought secretly. They looked forward to waiting for the eldest princess to return to the palace, waiting for a show of loyalty. As a result, people came back, and the eldest princess left?


    What''s the situation?


    Are they dreaming? But it''s not right. How can you dream walk with all the officials in the dynasty?


    Before they had finished digesting, their majesty made an understatement, saying that the crown prince was arrogant and contemptuous. He was really a rebellious and unjust man. He was demoted to the common people and established a new king in the future.


    Civil and military officials


    Sure, they''re definitely dreaming!


    Your majesty dotes on Prince Pei. He would like to tie him to his belt. How can he say that it is useless? Your Majesty must have been confused by wine! It''s not right. Your majesty seems to be a teetotaler. What''s the point of drunkenness?


    "Your Majesty, never!"


    As soon as the emperor''s words were heard, the officials in scarlet robes immediately stepped out, holding wat boards, and said, "Your Highness has been established for eight years. The foundation is still stable, the reputation is gradually established, and the benevolence and kindness are really the blessing of the people. Now the five countries are surging and the Qin State in the north is eyeing. You are so reckless that you may give them an opportunity to stir up trouble inside and outside the country and disturb the hearts of our people! "


    The officials opened their eyes and took a peek.


    Well, it''s Zou Xianggong, the Minister of rites, who loves to be provocative again.


    "Zou Qing is right."


    The Emperor didn''t get angry and said, "in order to avoid giving them the opportunity to stir up the relationship between you and my monarch and his subjects, I wronged Zou Qing for a while. To plant three acres of crabapple in the western suburbs for the sake of the country and the people, it would be a good time to practice and relax. If Zou Qing keeps her energy and energy and then works for her orphan, will she get twice the result with half the effort


    Zou Xianggong''s wattle board fell to the ground.


    Three acres of land, it sounds very small, but his mother, his old bone at least need to plant more than 300 crabapple trees! This is more than that. Your majesty hates cutting corners most. If he dares to be lazy and perfunctory, he doesn''t know whether he can recover.


    The ministers looked with pity.


    If you don''t listen to me, you have to accept your majesty. Well, your majesty has made a big move.


    It was a very windy day, and the fire was very strong. Zou Xianggong walked peacefully. Except for a fall at taiyumen, he was forced to ask the best gardener to teach at home.


    At the end of the night, the lights of Yongshou Palace are always on.


    "I heard that you were under the court, and you gave someone up again?"


    The Silver Charcoal simmered red fire, and the light aroma of peach branches and cypress leaves filled it. The princess sat in front of the bronze mirror with Phoenix star pattern, and her wet crow hair was spread on the silk towel, and the dry male palm gently wiped it.


    "Just talk to them." The emperor was careless, picking up a wisp of hair on his fingertips, "but who has complained to elder sister?"


    "No complaint." Lin Lang chuckled, "elder sister is not unaware of you. Although she loves to copy, she is also a scheming minister. If we are not cruel, we can''t kill all the demons and monsters. Just, it''s just that the elder sister is a little guilty, and he left, and the abandoned prince, which has added to your troubles. "The emperor asked his maid to bring sweet clover oil, which was as bright as amber. He touched some of it on his fingertips and gently rubbed it on her green silk. "Elder sister, don''t mention it. You and I are all together. We are all in one. No matter whether it''s for generations to come or not, as long as I have a poor brother, even if I am reduced to begging on the street, I will never starve you. "


    Lin Lang pinched a sandalwood comb, the round comb back gently hit on the back of the emperor''s hand, "the child is talking nonsense, there is an elder sister, how can you be reduced to this share."


    The sharp eyebrow peak of the emperor was slightly gentle in the candlelight, "I will obey elder sister''s instructions."


    While waiting for Lin Lang''s hair to dry, the two brothers and sisters moved to the desk, one black and one white, playing chess.


    "Da --"


    the enemy was slow to move when the bright spots fell.


    She raised her head. The emperor supported her forehead with one hand. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her lips were slightly pursed. She was secretly dozing off, and she was also sleeping out a kind of domineering arrogance.


    The eldest princess could not help laughing, and the maid waiting on her side was slightly nervous.


    His Majesty''s clothing, food, housing and transportation were arranged by the chief executive, and some small eunuchs were also accompanied. They should be regarded as the only one in the Imperial City, serving the eldest princess''s daily life. Eunuchs could not enter the inner palace. Therefore, the maid''s experience in serving his majesty is very rare. On weekdays, his majesty does not allow them to be close to him.


    Lin Lang raised a finger and put it on her lips to appease the nervous maid. She immediately got up, took the emperor''s mink fur back and spread it on the man.


    The other party snapped and held her wrist like a cub in the bosom of the protector.


    "Elder sister, don''t leave, don''t leave my brother..."


    His voice was as soft as the dust falling slowly at night. The Iron-blooded emperor who called on the wind and rain was so restrained and cautious even when he prayed.


    "I''m not going."


    Lin Lang rubbed the back of his hand, the other side''s mood gradually stabilized, there was a trace of anxiety in the eyebrow, and the haze remained for a long time.


    Historical records show that the Emperor Huang was young and intelligent, and was born to know him. He was the son of a hero. However, he died at the age of 36.


    At the age of thirty-six, the emperor was at the height of spring and autumn. The emperor was determined to win thousands of miles away. The iron horse in black set foot on the territory of the four countries, including Gushe, Yanhuo, rhinonu and daze, and unified the great cause of the thousand years, which was just the same as the Qin State in the north.


    All of this stopped at the gate of the state of Qin.


    The emperor of Qin captured Wuma Pei, Prince of Dasheng, and fell in front of the emperor''s thousands of troops.


    The boy cried his nose and tears and cried out for help.


    The hand holding the bow hesitated.


    It was the only blood of his dead sister.


    It''s the only blood in the world that can prove that elder sister has been here.


    Few people know that the three-year war of six nations was caused by the death of one person.


    The one who died was Wu Ma Lin Lang, the elder sister of the emperor.


    On the day when the emperor took his elder sister''s body back from the gate, the snow was too deep to reach his knees, and his last trace of pity for the world disappeared.


    No one told him how his elder sister died. It doesn''t matter. There are many disciples in the gate. He can go to the door one by one. If they don''t say anything, they will fight well. If they do, someone will tell him whether his elder sister died, whether his hands and feet were frozen and whether his chest hurt.


    Whether, whether read the name of his brother, let him quickly come to save her.


    Those who fail to report their feelings should pay for their elder sister''s life.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    Hanging above the city gate, is the elder sister''s child, is he regards as own small nephew. He is only 18 years old. He is young and handsome. He will be crowned in two years. If he is alive, he will smile to see him marry and have children. That is a mother''s greatest wish.


    At the moment, the young man was in rags and bloodstained, and he was reduced from a crown prince to a prisoner under the rank.


    It was he who was not good as an uncle. Peier, who failed to protect her sister, was caught by the enemy and became a shield against the city.


    Huang Di compromised, he agreed to the request of Qin emperor, abdicated and stopped attacking Qin. However, the emperor had some conditions. The state of Qin could stand on its own, but he had to pay tribute to Prince PEI for successive years.


    On the day of Prince Pei''s accession to the throne, the four sides came to the ceremony and the five countries paid homage. It was a wonder for thousands of years.


    A month later, my uncle and nephew had their last dinner in the palace of eternal longevity of the eldest princess.


    Pei Di''s eyes were slightly red and poured a glass of wine to the emperor.


    It''s poison wine.


    The emperor wantonly fought in the five countries, which caused a lot of life and resentment. When the emperor abdicated his power, he became a beast without claws and teeth. The king and Marquis became bold and began to put pressure on the young Pei emperor. He repeatedly suggested that the wild emperor was extorting excessive taxes and harming loyal and good people, which led to numerous fish flocks and birds and unstable public sentiment.


    For the sake of the world, the tyrant should give thanks to his death to appease the people''s resentment.


    That night the emperor died.


    Just one sentence before you die.


    Sister, the world is not red, Begonia is not open, brother to accompany you.

 Chapter 576

    "Bi Bi Bi Bo Bo -"


    the candle made a slight sound. The emperor opened his eyes and suddenly saw a flash of open fire. Without any hesitation, he took up the man and rushed out. The ferocity of his posture frightened the maid waiting for him and fell to the ground.


    Lin Lang was angry and funny, patted him on the back, "you stop."


    Huang Di Dun foot, looked back at the hall, by candlelight, he saw the sandalwood case has not burned out, left half a page of paper.


    "It was a dream."


    The emperor released his eyebrows and slowly lowered the woman from his shoulder. His force was so strong that he was too light to have half a weight.


    "Nightmare again?"


    "No problem."


    The emperor said slowly, "but did you frighten elder sister?"


    This is a conditioned reflex of his childhood. As soon as something goes wrong in the palace, he first finds a sister and grabs her hand and rushes out together. I heard my elder sister say that when he was six years old, he was sleeping soundly in the palace alone. Those mammy maids watched their mother''s early death, and the imperial concubines were favored. They cheated and played tricks one by one, and ignored the little prince thoroughly.


    He was not favored by the late emperor, because the queen died in childbirth in order to give birth to him.


    A corner of the eaves burned down, and the emperor was choked by the smoke. His heart was hot, and someone rushed in and wrapped him in wet clothes. His body was small, weak and weak, but he had great strength. He would not let go of him.


    He listened to her cry, sorry, brother, brother, you don''t sleep, sister to save you.


    After the fire, he could not remember clearly the memory before he was six years old. He only remembered that there was a blazing fire behind him. He shrank his small body and nestled in her arms. The cat seemed to be tender and hoarse, crying, the eldest princess, the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess told him not to be afraid.


    The crossbeam was cracked and collapsed. A tongue of fire rolled over and was about to hit the head of the princess. He stretched out his little hand, and with the strength from nowhere, he bumped the wood block with fire, and the whole hand was baked into small black hooves at the same time.


    Fortunately, both brother and sister escaped.


    The eldest princess held up the sick body and gave him medicine while crying. She said that she was worried about the lazy palace people.


    From that moment on, the emperor understood what it meant to be dependent on each other.


    Elder sister is his life.


    He wanted her to be glorified. He wanted her to be high and broad, and never be constrained by this narrow worldly.


    In the moonlight, a-jie, dressed in plain clothes, raised her hand and gave him a brain Bang er. "I was scared by you. I don''t know. I thought it was a robber''s robbery."


    Huang Di coughed, "it''s late at night. It''s time for elder sister to rest."


    He didn''t mean to ask about the paper that was only half burned. His brother naturally wanted to help her with what she wanted to do. If she didn''t say it, there would be her reason. He would wait.


    Lin Lang was driven into the hall, and was forced to plug a five butterfly holding longevity copper sleeve stove, the emperor walked on the light moonlight left.


    She sat back to the desk and picked up a corner of writing paper on her fingertips. She could see the brushwork and the character. The owner of the letter has a good hand, but he does not write sentimental poems, but deliberately amuses and spoils the exquisite pen and ink.


    What did he write?


    It''s only five words.


    Make dumplings every day.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing.


    Gong Liangzhan, the Third Elder martial brother, is really an interesting guy.


    On the day of the crime, Xi Jiaojiao was detained by her to the firewood room. The female owner''s intelligence might have been used to seduce men. She could only cry and howl, and could not do anything. She even had to teach her how to ask for help. If she doesn''t ask for help, how can Lin Lang capture the father and son and bring the rescuers here by the way?


    At this juncture, the first thing to look for her is not the big brother with guilt, but the Third Elder martial brother who has been sitting on the wall and keeping silent.


    As soon as he made a move, it was really fast, cruel and accurate. The snake hit seven inches and never failed.


    Gongliang is the orthodox clan in today''s world. They are unpredictable and unpredictable. They follow the noble tradition of the death of scholars for their confidants. Gongliang aristocratic family is just like daze''s sea god needle. It is not a prophet. It takes advantage of the time, the place and the people. It suppresses all kinds of demons and ghosts. Daze, the weakest power, can be ranked among the six countries, instead of a powerful and powerful vassal.


    Gongliang''s family has a single line of transmission. He was born with the Third Elder martial brother. It''s not good to listen to the arrangement of his family. He left the schoolboy behind and killed six generals through five passes. He won the position of the three disciples of the LAN clan with the strategy of astonishing the world. After seven years of hard work, he was not willing to go home, which made his father half angry.


    The story of rooster blood was the plan of the Third Elder martial brother. First, he warned Prince Pei to return to the gate quickly. Second, he asked the emperor to suspect him and help her. What''s more, Wei Yuan, the master, had no reason to force him to stay.


    The sentence "make dumplings every day" has a special meaning. It''s useless to stop carrier pigeons without knowing all kinds of reasons.


    The Third Elder martial brother is telling her that the "dumpling" in the gate of the gate is living like a year now.


    Lin Lang put the letter paper close to the candle light, rolled up the corners, and burned it into a piece of silver ash. It snowed outside the hall, and her beautiful snake was going to hibernate.It''s fun to hunt when her prey is fat.


    Lin Lang stretched out a stretch, no bones like, comfortable drill quilt.


    The eldest princess closed the palace for three years. As soon as she left the palace, she met the 50th birthday banquet of the Empress Dowager of the northern Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that the Empress Dowager of the northern Qin Dynasty forgot the original blood spatter three feet, and sent a new messenger to come with great fanfare, pointing out that he wanted the emperor to show his face and take time to attend her birthday party. When the time comes, the outstanding people from all over the world will come together to enjoy the flowers and the moon, and enjoy the wine and have a good time?


    Lin Lang also marveled at the face of the Empress Dowager.


    Who doesn''t know what idea the Empress Dowager will make? The more she couldn''t get it, the more she wanted to get it. But she didn''t look at her own identity. Relying on the respect of the former Emperor and the weakness of the new emperor, she was in power.


    The Emperor Huang was in his prime, energetic, cold and handsome. He was like a young man in his early twenties. All the soldiers in his hands were made by himself, which was very different from the seizing power by the Empress Dowager.


    How could such a powerful and powerful man, like those soft faced and delicate little faces, lie down under an old woman?


    However, the Empress Dowager didn''t think so. In the past three years, without stepping out of the prosperous country, the emperor turned from a bloody tyrant to a quiet and beautiful man who planted flowers. It didn''t look so terrible, so the Empress Dowager''s mind was ready to move again.


    "This empress dowager is really infatuated and unrepentant." Lin Lang, with one hand on his forehead, played chess with the emperor. "The state of Qin won several battles and received several princes. The fox''s tail could hardly be hidden."


    The Emperor Huang''s eyebrows did not move. Obviously, he did not pay attention to the Empress Dowager of Qin. He said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. In a few days, my brother will make her infatuation painful, and now she will be rampant. As for the birthday party, my brother will send someone to send it away, but elder sister will ignore it. "


    Lin Lang stopped him, "no, we''re going, and we''re going to be fair and aboveboard."


    The emperor changed his words naturally, "let''s give it a face."


    After the Empress Dowager''s birthday party was scheduled on the first day of June, the pines and cypresses were full of shade, and the summer wine was newly brewed. In the middle of May, the chariots and horses of various countries had entered the Northern Territory. On the surface, the enthusiasm was high, the compliments were constant, and the hidden dangers were everywhere.


    On the night of the last day of May, cicadas and insects chirped, and the Empress Dowager called her powerful puppet emperor to her.


    "What have you heard these days? Why did he bring his sister with him


    The 23-year-old young emperor of Qin bowed respectfully and said, "to the empress dowager, the eldest princess has closed the palace for several years. The green lamp of the ancient Buddha is so upset that she will want to go out for a walk."


    The Empress Dowager was not very satisfied, "is that all? You worthless trash, you can''t find out any useful information. " She wanted to be angry, but she saw that under the dim light, the little Qin emperor had a pair of naturally romantic and enchanting peach blossom eyes. Her lips were not bright and bright, and she could not look directly at her. Then her anger was extinguished. "Come here, let me take a good look at it. It''s not that she has been emaciated after holding a birthday party recently."


    The maids hung their heads lower for fear of seeing something invisible.


    The little Qin emperor said with a smile, "what is the mother''s words? It''s hard to find a way to work for the mother."


    After the Empress Dowager was choked by the word "mother" in her throat, she picked up a cup and threw it at his feet. With a bang, her eyebrows and eyes were inverted, "go away, you little coward!"


    If it was not for his loyalty, the Empress Dowager would not have risked the risk of replacing the crown prince with a civet cat and righting a small stand in. Now the little emperor Qin was sent out to fight, which made her a bit of momentum, and helped her to hold down the courtiers and become the most important confidant of the Empress Dowager. She could not fight and scold him casually and trample him into the mud.


    "Now that you have hard wings, you take advantage of the east wind and turn your face away." After the Empress Dowager hate way.


    The little Qin emperor did not move like a mountain. He explained with reason that "mother, now the state of Qin is so hot that it is the time when flowers are blooming and cooking oil. All countries come to celebrate that you and I are in the temple, and you can''t make any mistakes."


    The Empress Dowager was appeased by him unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, the Empress Dowager asked a fatal question, "which one is better with Princess dashengchang?"


    Little Qin emperor did not hesitate, "of course, the princess is the most beautiful." His sweetheart, even a hair is unparalleled.


    After the Empress Dowager angry heartache, fingers trembling at him, speechless.


    Small Qin emperor soft voice way, "time is not early, son calls Fu rain to come in to wait on mother to settle."


    Fu Yu is a beautiful man from Gu she. He is also the new face of the Empress Dowager. He is not willing to serve in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Instead, he looks for a job and becomes a bodyguard in front of the imperial palace. He is quite indifferent to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager loves this, especially to him.


    The little emperor Qin moved out this little Buddha, and then the Empress Dowager was gentle with the speed visible to the naked eye, "then let him in. I haven''t seen him for some time."


    "The minister will leave."


    The little Qin Emperor''s red sleeves are flying, passing by with the Fu rain.


    A faint light ran through his eyes.After returning to his bedroom, the little Qin emperor took out a piece of Su PA with yellow corners. It was far from a valuable thing, but he cherished it in his arms.


    The next day, the birthday banquet begins, and the guests gather in Huayang palace.


    The Empress Dowager sat at the top of the table and was fascinated by the emperor below. The other party was dressed in a black robe, and her eyebrows were flying into the temples. She was so cold that she didn''t dare to make a mistake. She threw a sleeve and hurried back to her original position.


    "When the emperor was thirty, he was very young and strong, and his palace was vacant, so he didn''t want to find a good person to warm himself up? Although Daqin is in the north, I can''t raise the girl who is tender like water in Gushe country, but I have a different taste. "


    As soon as this word comes out, the action of hand in cup for cup appears stiff moment.


    Before they came to Qin Dynasty, they had heard of the absurdity of the Empress Dowager. A few years ago, they sent a waiter to Dasheng to read some red faced love poems to the emperor in public. Why, the lesson of the seven cities did not make the Empress Dowager sober up, but even more to come forward?


    "The Empress Dowager of Qin said so."


    Unexpectedly, Princess dashengchang, who was watching coldly, spoke.


    "Each flower goes into each eye. This palace looks at it. The little emperor Qin has a weak crown and the color is just right. The curtain of the palace in our prosperous Dynasty is just right. What does the Empress Dowager of Qin think?"


    Dare to bubble my brother in front of my mother''s face, I dare not bubble your son!

 Chapter 577

    Over the weak crown?


    The color is just right?


    Kings and envoys looked at each other.


    They suspect that the eldest princess is flirting with good wives and men, and there is sufficient evidence!


    However, looking up, the long Princess of the red and gold satin long dress sat on the ground with beautiful appearance and upright posture. Her back seemed to have been measured by a jade ruler. She was cold and rigorous, almost harsh, just like the icy eyebrows and eyes of the emperor.


    They thought that anyone who came near this brother and sister would be frozen to death.


    Because Lin Lang is too calm, people can''t equate the long princess who is indifferent to the rules and the naughty scoundrel who is contemptuous of a good wife and a man.


    Instead, after the Empress Dowager was choked out of the wine, "you, what do you say?"


    As we all know, after Qin Dynasty''s emperor, the speed of changing clothes is better than that of men''s clothes.


    She was so arrogant and indulgent that she thought she would live a more free and happy life than ordinary women. One day, she would meet an opponent who was more arrogant than her!


    The king of a country is regarded by her as a stream of face, which is more than arrogant, it is simply arrogant!


    The emperor, whom she coveted for many years, at most read a love poem and took advantage of it verbally. She invited him to see him again to relieve the pain of Acacia, but she did not dare to do anything to the emperor.


    The eldest princess was very kind, blatant and arrogant. In front of her stepmother, she wanted to admit her son into the palace!


    Not to mention that the Empress Dowager is quite concerned about the beauty of the little Qin emperor. As the Empress Dowager of Qin, can she watch the emperor of her own country go to face a woman?


    After the Empress Dowager severely gouged out a look, ridiculed her is fantastic. She''s been dealing with her stepson for many years, but she doesn''t know about his fickleness? The little Qin emperor was sweet and cruel, and because he was a stand in, he was sensitive and suspicious. He hated the YingYing and Yanyan who were glued to him most. The woman despised him in public, and he could not point out how much he hated!


    Immediately after the Empress Dowager''s a look, the stepson Xiaoqin emperor''s slender fingers were playing with the ears of the golden cup. The green wine reflected the clear waves, but his eyes drooped and he could not distinguish joy and anger.


    Neither acknowledge nor refute.


    After the Empress Dowager''s heart blocked a breath, up and down not to go, she suffocated half to death.


    Say it, why not?


    Son of a bitch, you have the ability to block my mother. Why don''t you stop the eldest princess? At least he is the camp of the little Qin emperor. What is the long princess? She''s the enemy of Qin!


    Dasheng set up seven cities in the state of Qin. After the Empress Dowager''s heartache day and night, he intervened and hinted many times that the Empress Dowager''s face fell to the ground, and he was attentive to accompany him. But what about his family?


    Her painstaking efforts only brought the emperor''s understatement. What''s the matter with my vegetable garden, harvest in autumn and store in winter?


    In short, now that the seven cities of Qin state are in my hands, it is my place. I plant vegetables well, wait for flowers and fruits to eat a few meals. What are you doing as an outsider?


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to think about the seven cities any more. When she thought of it, her head was in a mess. She was exhausted. Looking at the well preserved face in the bronze mirror, she was several years old.


    For the sake of the cold and lustless face of the emperor, she tolerated three points, but for his sister-in-law, it was difficult for her to be calm.


    Both of them are women, and they are in great power, so they can not help being compared by the world. She is a empress dowager, the other is a princess, but at the same time, she is the wife of the former leader of the gate of the LAN gate. She has a detached status and is extremely powerful and oppresses her.


    What makes the Empress Dowager even more envious is that three years ago, lanmen made an amazing decision to allow his disciples to go down the mountain under the age of 22, which shocked the whole world.


    Who doesn''t know about the grand occasion of the disciples of the gate of LAN going down the mountain?


    That is the fish into the sea, the dragon out of the sky!


    What''s more, it''s a fight between the gods and the gods!


    Princes and people in the world can never forget the fear of being dominated by the disciples of the LAN clan from generation to generation, especially the most rare inner disciples. They are all amazing and can not be matched by extraordinary people. They occupy a place in hundreds of schools, such as doctors, martial arts, soldiers, merchants, farmers, Li family, yin-yang family, etc. they can be regarded as the top talent, and their reputation has reached an unprecedented appalling level.


    The downhill of young master means that the turbulent situation in various countries is about to turn a new leaf.


    Although the Empress Dowager heard that Xi Jiao, the seventh disciple, had been expelled from the gate because he had violated the rules of the gate and became an abandoned disciple of the LAN gate. At that time, it also caused a great sensation. This is the first disciple to be expelled from the school since the foundation of the gate of LAN!


    However, when the seven princes of the gate became the sixth princes, the aura did not decrease, but increased, which was even better than before.


    The eldest childe is a master of medicine and poison. He died of human flesh and bones. His style of banishing immortals makes his daughters in the world fascinated. The second childe is now the little Qin emperor and the king of a country. His martial arts are at the highest level. Sometimes the Empress Dowager is proud of himself. Such a person is not a dog in her hand. If she points to the East, he will never dare to fight West!


    After hiding in the court, the three princes planned and calculated everything, and daze became more and more calm.After being a military general, the fourth young master refined what he had learned, so that the black rhinoceros army, which had been dormant for many years in the state of rhinoceros, came back to the battlefield, and its rise was irresistible.


    As for the five childe who was fond of picking up chickens and provoking dogs, he devoted himself to collecting all the wool from all over the world. First, he made some rouge, water powder and other trinkets, which attracted countless women to regard him as a woman''s friend.


    Later, the fifth childe''s ambition gradually grew. He took the idea of intelligence and armament, and set out to set up the mysterious Qianjin Pavilion. As long as you spend a lot of money, you can''t buy any news, including the color of a certain emperor''s clothes.


    The youngest six childe is missing, but for some reason, the people in the river and lake are very secretive about him. The royal families of various countries have inquired about him for many times, but they have not found out the origin and development of this figure.


    At the thought of these amazing young princes, they all respected Princess Chang as their teacher''s mother. The Empress Dowager who loved to show off was like ten thousand ants biting the heart. It was a great hatred that she could not take such a husband into her arms! After the Empress Dowager''s efforts to calm the ups and downs of the mood, but also see the little Qin Emperor for a long time did not express his attitude, the heart of the fire was not easy to extinguish and crackled.


    This little bunny has so many ideas. Does he really want to leave her and hold Princess dashengchang''s thigh?


    After he knocked down the gate of the appendix, the little Qin Emperor''s smile became more and more unpredictable. Thanks to his loyalty, he helped her do a lot of things secretly, which greatly dispelled the worries of the Empress Dowager.


    And Lin Lang this all of a sudden, will follow the Empress Dowager''s doubt raised to the throat. However, it is her own family. To reprimand him in public is to destroy her own prestige and improve others'' ambition. When the banquet is over, she will clean up the little scum who has lost her righteousness and lust!


    After the Empress Dowager''s skin smile flesh does not smile, "the eldest princess is not eating wine and eating confused, you are the woman who has left, and the mourning family''s forgiveness is in its infancy. How to say, you have to marry a young and dignified daughter of a family. After that, the mourning family will handle it properly and let the eldest princess worry about it."


    Huang Di shaved the Empress Dowager lightly. Once the palace was burned, and her fear of running away with her shoes was once again floating in the Empress Dowager''s mind. The man said to kill, but he would not be pitiful.


    Unexpectedly, his sister was not an oil-saving lamp. She pretended to slant the mouth of the cup. "The Empress Dowager has forgotten that we don''t drink alcohol in this palace. We specially asked you for Taiping tea of Qin state to eat. We didn''t finish drinking it. How can the Empress Dowager smell the wine in this palace?"


    Not waiting for the reaction of the empress dowager, the eldest princess said with a smile, "I''m afraid you are the only one who is drunk in the banquet. Although food and sex are human nature, you are too superior. A woman in her forties and fifties, not to mention being widowed, widowed and lonely, deserves self-respect. But you should still be at your age of twenty-eight. You want to get married with my brother-in-law. "


    "The elder does not earnestly instruct and cherish the seedlings, but forcibly seizes the younger generation. As the elder sister, it is really difficult to obey the orders."


    "You --"


    since the Empress Dowager has always enjoyed the treatment of the stars and the moon. The emperor did not give her a look. I don''t want anyone to say in public that she is disrespectful to the old, and only the old cattle eat the tender grass! This slap in the face was followed by the Empress Dowager. Her brain was congested, her ears were buzzing, and the heavy powder on her face fell down because of her ferocity.


    The internal officer in charge of the appearance was startled and reminded the Empress Dowager in a low voice that he should not make a strong expression, otherwise the makeup would be ugly.


    After the empress dowager, he even had the heart to swallow the living.


    However, the princess brushed her clothes and robes, and her eyebrows were light and elegant. The princes and princes were dazzled and fascinated. Some envied the little Qin emperor who had received her green eyes.


    They heard the cool laughter of a beautiful Yao Zheng, "why is the Empress Dowager angry? This palace is just talking about things. If this is the etiquette of the state of Qin, then this palace accepted the order of Lang Jun, isn''t it just do as the Romans do? Emperor Qin, what do you think? "


    What does Emperor Qin want?


    Naturally, she wanted to.


    The crowd waited for a long time, but did not wait for the response of the emperor. The other party chuckled and lifted his sleeve robe and raised his glass from afar.


    One drink, bold and unconstrained.


    People murmured in their hearts that drinking means a few things. Is it really necessary to be a man''s pet? They wanted to find out why, but the emperor looked at him, and the Empress Dowager was very angry. They only thought that they had not seen this delicate scene, and resumed the excitement of drinking wine before.


    At the end of the birthday party, the Empress Dowager was also famous, leaving a bad reputation.


    Originally, she was a empress dowager of a country, with great power. It was not easy for others to talk too much and cover it up. At most, she was spitting at her in private without shame. However, the weight of Lin Lang''s words was different. Even though she was separated from the head of the gate, the first eldest princess of the six countries and the wife of the front door leader of the gate, the disciples at the bottom inherited her care for more than ten years. If Dasheng was in danger, even the neutral disciples would have to give advice to the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess said that the Empress Dowager was not respected for her old age, which was equivalent to a final conclusion. People who only heard of her name would believe it.


    The Empress Dowager lost half of her life by this birthday party.


    "Bang --"


    when the Guanyin bottle was smashed, the palace people shrunk their shoulders and listened to the sound of the whip hitting the bone in the room, but there was no sound of scream."Fight! Give me a good beating


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she threw fire at her stepson, "don''t think that I don''t know what your idea is. You want to kick AI''s family and follow that gossipy woman, right? You want to be beautiful


    "You little bastard, don''t forget how your present status and status come from! You are a perfidious, ungrateful, white eyed wolf. Without mourning, you are still laughing in the brothel. You have pickled your goods, and you want to cling to the golden branches and jade leaves. It''s ridiculous! "


    "Your handle is still in the hands of the AI family. If you really dare to talk to the outside world, the AI family will reveal the truth to the world. When you see that you are a dove occupying the nest of magpie, and the gold and jade are noble, do you want to be such a rotten product?"


    After the Empress Dowager scolded him for half a night, his throat was dry and smoke, and his brain leaped with anger. He was not willing to live in his mouth. He was helped by the maiden and went back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    However, she did not stop her resentment, and ordered the eunuch to make the whip stained with salt water and beat her severely. As long as she could not die, she would be beaten all the time! In any case, this kind of humble has high martial arts and internal power to protect the body. He can''t die for a while!


    The little Qin emperor knelt down at the desk with his back straight, new and old wounds, just like black and red centipedes on his shoulders and neck, and his skin and flesh were torn. When he was dying, the eunuch took the whip and lifted the curtain.


    Eunuchs are used to this kind of situation. They are already numb. When they finish fighting, they will go to bed. They will have to serve the Empress Dowager tomorrow. In any case, the little Qin emperor was also a running dog of the empress dowager, and could not turn out any storm.


    The moonlight was frosty, and the half open windows poured in the cool wind.


    A shadow fell quietly behind the young emperor.


    "Pa --"


    the little emperor of Qin fell to Lin Lang''s feet with the skill of touching porcelain at level 10 and pretended to be dead.


    Lin Lang''s expressionless face kicked the little Qin Emperor''s buttocks, with excellent elasticity.


    The other party opens a pair of soul stirring Danfeng eyes.


    "Princess Chang, I am fascinated by you today. You should be responsible for others."

 Chapter 578

    "Pa --"


    a green crane bottle was thrown at his feet.


    The little Qin Emperor''s eyes were burning, and he said in a low voice, "the eldest princess, is this going to cure me personally?"


    Lin Lang ignored him and turned to the window.


    Qin palace Biwa Zhuyan, extremely extravagant, everywhere reveals the life style of extravagance and lust after the empress dowager, but not strictly guarded, so that Lin Lang can easily find out.


    A big hand gripped the hem of her nightdress.


    "Now that she is here, why is the eldest princess in such a hurry?" The beautiful face of the little Qin emperor was pasted on the ground, and his upper body was undressed. The blood colored centipede was full of waist and spine, and the smell of smell came to his face. He was like a fierce beast dormant in the deep night, waiting patiently for the prey to fall into the trap.


    He chuckled vaguely. "The empress dowager, in order to repay the eldest princess''s green eyes, specially selected ten rhymed Jieyu flowers to serve my brother-in-law. So warm and fragrant nephrite, it must be too happy to miss Shu."


    The little emperor of Qin sighed with affectation, "it''s the most fair of our country to treat guests. However, since the emperor is served by the emperor, is there any reason to neglect the princess? I will work harder tonight. I will serve the princess personally. I hope the princess will feel pity. "


    Lin Lang sneered and kicked him directly.


    He rolled away like a hydrangea.


    The next moment, her ears warm, he stood behind like a ghost.


    Lin Lang sighed. It''s not good to have martial arts. It''s very good to play rogue.


    "Princess Chang, I want to hold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little slave


    Her mouth was slightly astringent, and then he was closely pressed into her chest by the man.


    his holding method was extremely domineering and powerful. His hands around his shoulders and neck, tied her in front of her chest, and locked her like a shackle. "Shh, don''t struggle. The people outside are still waiting. Although they are some lazy and skilful craftsmen, they recognize their faces in front of my stepmother. I''m afraid you and I will evaporate without any reason There''s no escape. "


    "It''s you who can''t escape."


    The little Qin emperor loved her as cold as ice. She softened her voice and said more nonsense, "yes, I can''t escape. If I''m caught by my stepmother, I can''t live. I''ll have to take a back seat. In front of the Minister of civil and military affairs, I tried to make you covet me and strengthen me -- "


    cold fingers clamped his neck bone," do you want to die? "


    In recent years, the little stand in has been good at shameless skills. He has changed from a small black belly to a deep and shrewd scoundrel in the city government. He has thoroughly implemented the principle of being shameless and invincible.


    "The Empress Dowager regards me as a running dog, and the eldest princess regards me as a stepping stone. What''s the difference between me now and not?"


    The little Qin emperor gazed at her deeply.


    Lin Lang was calm and said calmly, "now I am not your teacher''s mother, but the eldest princess of Dasheng. If I am mean or not, I will plan for my brother." When the younger brother was not established, what did the eldest princess rely on to suppress the courtiers? There are open and aboveboard conspiracy, of course, there are also dark to shady means, otherwise the two brothers and sisters would have been divided into two by the Minister of human essence and cooked.


    The young emperor sniffed her hair and said, "so the princess would rather push me back into the abyss with nothing?"


    The woman in black looks bleary, passing the meaning of pity, her fingers are a little loose.


    When the other side was silent, Qin Tang said again, "deliberately throw out the words of face, and then the Empress Dowager doubts me, so as to split the country of Qin from the internal struggle. Am I right?"


    Lin Lang dropped his eyes, "Emperor Qin, don''t forget that I learned from you."


    She refers to Qin Tang''s involvement in Lanshan. He pretended to be polite, but in fact, he was heartless. He tried to abduct her in order to stir up the relationship between lanmen and Dasheng. Wei Yuan focused on punishing Xi Jiao, a woman disguised as a man, but at the same time suppressed Qin Tang''s defection. He was only worried that he would bite back. As long as there was a gate of LAN, and as long as Qin Tang was still a disciple, he would not dare to make a mistake on Lin Lang, the teacher''s wife in name.


    However, the painstaking efforts of webmaster were doomed to fail.


    Qin Tang didn''t play cards according to the card theory, and the gate of appendix did not punish him.


    Lin Lang admitted that he and the Empress Dowager were provoked. She didn''t think these tricks could be concealed from the little Qin emperor. After all, the little Qin emperor was the winner.


    She even suspected that the reason why Xi Jiaojiao succeeded in bending him was the intention of the other party.


    The dirty little Qin emperor, who was born in a filthy family, climbed up by any means. First, he betrayed his master and cooperated with the Empress Dowager inside and outside. He abandoned his wife and took the place of the east palace. Then he sacrificed his life to save Wu Ma Pei. He dissected his whole body and mixed into the gate of the appendix. He was courageous and had first-class skills in detail. From these two events, we can see the ambition of the little Qin emperor. He was not willing to be played by others, and he was not willing to be manipulated by others.


    He would rather bear the world than let the world dare not.


    What''s more, Xi Jiaojiao is a spoiled Miss Jiao by her family. She has little feet. She cries for her father and calls her mother tired before she takes a few steps. How can she think of her own idea of seducing the husband of the elder sister of the emperor? This intrigue went around several turns, with the female master greedy for male sex and only wanted to fall in love. Lin Lang thought that she couldn''t think so far. In this way, the weight of someone''s instigation was obvious.Until the end of the day, Xi Jiaojiao, the female owner, was captured by the little Qin emperor. She was tortured like a human being, a ghost, or a ghost, as a bargaining chip. Wu Ma Pei, who was infatuated with Xi Jiaojiao, had to be arrested for her safety. The cruel little Qin emperor seized the opportunity to coerce his uncle to retreat from Zen.


    This terrible man saw Wu Ma Pei''s good handle and was brought up by the emperor. However, he did not have much competition. He did not know the evil intention of others. He thought that he could be safe if he poisoned his uncle.


    How could his majesty Qin, who was chasing the deer in the world, let the enemy rest at ease? His toughest enemy has gone, and the rest are nothing to fear.


    He wanted to rub Peidi flat and round.


    When Pei Di wanted to marry Xi Jiaojiao, Qin turned around and sent the first-hand information to his Laozi.


    Wedding night, blood stained pepper room.


    Wei Yuan himself abandoned his son''s Pipa bone and passed on the position of the headmaster. He became a monk.


    It was a fatal information about the death cause of the princess, which was enough to drive Xi Jiaojiao and Wu Mapei into the abyss. At the beginning, Wei Yuan asked to leave with his wife. He confessed that he was a fan of Longyang. He fell in love with his younger disciples. He got angry with the eldest princess and his Qi and blood went retrograde. There was a mistake in the middle of practicing martial arts, and he was almost possessed by the devil.


    The eldest princess couldn''t swallow this tone, so she went to the younger disciple and planned to talk about it in front of gongs and drums. Unexpectedly, she met her son''s private meeting with Xi Jiaojiao. Young hot blooded, on hearing that his father also fell in love with his sweetheart, without any hesitation, he blocked Xi Jiaojiao in the corner of men''s clothing, and forced her to ask who she liked in the end.


    Father and son fall in love with the same man''s double blow, let the eldest princess angry, but also hurt in the body, heart attack and death.


    The little Qin emperor did not come to the scene in person, but he saw the couple running out in a panic.


    That night, the body of the eldest princess was found. Prince Pei was also seriously ill. He was so ill that he was dying. The emperor could not say a word of blame.


    The Qin emperor linked up the causes and consequences and put together this well founded intelligence, which naturally made the father and son turn against each other. With the stipulation of the former head of the gate, the LAN gate no longer interferes in the affairs of the little head of the gate. He was allowed to be swallowed up by the state of Qin, the king of tigers and wolves.


    Only a few months later, the world changed to a new master to do, and the emperor''s efforts also made wedding clothes for others.


    Lin Lang has to say that this emperor Qin is very powerful. He can be humble and judge the situation.


    Once forbearance, the Dragon turns into a dragon.


    At this time, Emperor Qin seems to have forgotten his ambition, like a small loach at her feet.


    "Then why don''t you learn from me and toss and turn for you and stay up all night?" Qin Tang tail refers to a round, like an innocent child playing with her ear lobes. Under these sweet words, who knows whether he is false or not? Not to mention that after the empress dowager, Xi Jiaojiao, the female owner with delicate body and soft body, did not escape this cruel man, and was used thoroughly by the little Qin emperor.


    He stepped on the bone and did not blink.


    Lin Lang smiles in her heart,


    that''s a coincidence, she happens to be a member of her generation.


    And speaking of touching love words, the appearance of the young Qin Emperor''s love sinuses is more exciting.


    "I think you''re thirsty." He pestered her, "only hope you can open the mouth of sandalwood lightly, the sky drops sweet dew, Rao me not to die."


    "You What are you talking about? "


    The little emperor Qin tried her, but he saw that the man who kicked him was soft hearted and flustered and pushed him away. She is always calm and self-sustaining, tough wrist, without the tenderness that women should have.


    He thought of the night when he escaped from the gate of the appendix. She held his face in her hands against his forehead. Her eyebrows and eyes were wavy, and her lips were like rouge. His heart was still. He could not help but feel confused.


    He wants to peel her, can only be seen from a distance not blasphemous calm color, let blood blade kiss her inch inch inch proud bone.


    The little Qin emperor caught the wrist bone which was sliding away. It was like a jade snake, soft as no bone.


    "Princess Chang, I am younger than him, and I will have a great future." The pursuers are young and rampant, "I know you are rich in branches and jade leaves, but the flowers need cow dung to nourish them, so that they can be beautiful and charming. Do you feel aggrieved for a moment and close your eyes in my hands


    Lin Lang was angry with him, so fresh and refined, comparing himself to cow dung is also rare.


    But the villain won''t forgive others, saw her choking fork gas, carries the fervent momentum flame, regardless of kisses comes. Once he was rejected by Lin Lang, and she was still haunted for three years. Now she automatically jumps into his trap. How can she give up the opportunity?


    "Bang --"


    the strange sound startled Lin Lang, and she looked sideways.


    After the Empress Dowager was stunned, the screen tilted a corner, she obviously can''t believe that the two people even rampant to this, in her one country empress dowager''s bedroom at night! Lin Lang was wearing night clothes and a black hood, covering most of her face, only showing her sweet lips, vaguely identifying her identity as a woman. And the little Qin emperor with bloodstains on her upper body and her face clearly illuminated by the moonlight, can she still not recognize it?


    Just now, eunuch came to wake up in a hurry. The Empress Dowager said that there were two shadows in the curtain, which was very wrong.After the Empress Dowager''s instantaneous conspiracy theory, she thought that the little emperor Qin was cheating on outsiders behind her back. Now, she''s got the handle!


    "You, you --"


    before the Empress Dowager scolded, the long sword in the waist was pulled up by the little Qin emperor. He did not look at it, but threw it casually. The light of the sword was cold, and the fierce dragon and snake ran away. The fierce sword wiped the scalp and nailed it to the thick heavy hair bun of the empress dowager, which made the old woman''s voice sharp and shrill.


    Without waiting for her to howl, two shadows appeared again, controlling the Empress Dowager and the eunuch.


    They are waiting for the master to fall, but the master pinches a bit, taking advantage of the unexpected, Shengsheng takes the other party a kiss.


    The sky fell down and did not forget to steal a kiss. He was really a black hearted and cheeky man!

 Chapter 579

    "Bang --"


    accompanied by heavy percussion, the little Qin Emperor''s throat overflowed with a dull hum.


    But the woman in black punched the man''s chest with her elbow, forcing him to step back and stand in front of the screen.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corners of the lips of Emperor Qin.


    Previously, Xiao Qin emperor was beaten by eunuchs. His skin was raw and his body was black and blue. He didn''t ask for mercy. The hidden guards on the beam were used to it.


    Martial arts in the world are also divided into three or six grades. The most common ones are martial arts masters and foreign experts. Only when the internal masters have reached a level of perfection, can they be qualified to rank in the world. If they go up, they will be in the realm of unfathomable masters.


    There are masters in all six countries. The difference lies in the fact that they are the worst or the best.


    Their master''s martial arts reached perfection three years ago. At the age of 20, he became a master of his own family. Looking at the four regions and six countries, they are rare. There are top martial arts to protect one''s body, not to mention that it is not invincible to the sword and fire. At least, the fatal damage to ordinary people is not worth mentioning in front of the internal experts.


    Therefore, the dark guards can conclude that their master''s spitting blood is definitely a deliberate plot to disguise as a pig and eat a tiger!


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve cut your pulse just now. The signs are stable and there''s no big problem."


    The woman in black was not moved by it, and her voice and color were even colder.


    His former husband is the leader of the world''s medicine, and his former disciple is a leading doctor. He is very familiar with his works. He hears more and distinguishes more, so he naturally keeps a hand. Look, that''s going to work?


    The little bunny is going to play poor with her to win sympathy.


    The little Qin Emperor didn''t feel embarrassed to be uncovered. Instead, he raised his head and said with a smile, "Princess Chang seems to care about my body very much. I didn''t speak. You touched it yourself."


    "Why are you so open-minded?" The most serious rules of the long Princess slightly wrung her eyebrows, "light mouth, no three no four, if this is heard, your king of a country''s prestige than the street rogue is not as good."


    The little emperor Qin listened to her advice with a smile on his face.


    He is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva and loves his disciples very much, even if he is a fake disciple.


    The little Qin emperor indulged in it and couldn''t help thinking, did she do it on purpose?


    He clearly knew that she was not soft hearted to stir up the relationship between him and the Empress Dowager at the birthday party. In any case, she was the enemy of Qin state. However, he was whipped tonight, and she came alone to deliver the medicine. She showed that she could not bear with him and thought that she was too unreasonable to plan her disciples.


    Merciless and kind, it''s hard to stop.


    "The eldest princess is right." The little emperor Qin said, "listening to your words is better than reading ten years. If I can marry the eldest princess as my wife, I will be obedient to advice, diligent in administration and love for the people. You and I will be a pair of empress dowagers of love and love. "


    Lin Lang experienced the audacity of the little Qin emperor. No matter what she said, the other party would surely try to lead her to the crooked road. She didn''t want to talk to him. She went to the Empress Dowager. In the frightened eyes of the other side, the sword clanged into the sheath and restrained the cold light.


    "Farewell from now on, you and I have broken our old friendship."


    The woman in black stepped to the window and didn''t look back. "The weak will eat the stronger one day, and each will depend on his own ability."


    "The eldest princess taught me so." Qin Tang sighed, "it is lonely nostalgia for the old love, it seems the benevolence of women."


    A painted wooden double-sided screen separates the inside and outside. On the screen is embroidered a colorful ribbon bird, which perches in Tianzhu, Narcissus and Chimonanthus praecox, which is the beautiful meaning of "Tianxian Gongshou". But before the little Qin emperor hit the screen, the blood on his back fell into the eyes of the ribbon bird, which was particularly charming and beautiful in the dark fire.


    "Twelve guards, live to see people, dead to see the body." The little Qin emperor looked at Lin Lang like a wolf, turning black and white, "at all costs, capture the assassin who dares to sneak into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom and assassinate him."


    Lin Lang calculated him, why didn''t he bet on her soft hearted?


    He gambled that she would come to see him tonight, and deliberately arranged the Qin palace to be lax, false and real, and difficult to see the truth. When she came, he was 70% sure to keep her. When the time came, it would be after a country, or he would not allow her to refuse. Since the emperor dares to take the seven cities of the state of Qin, he only wants a woman, isn''t it too much?


    "You are a good one


    Her face changed.


    "So the eldest princess will be captured with her hands tied." The little Qin emperor said with a smile, "but you were born on top of ten thousand people. You have never died. I think you will not listen to advice. It doesn''t hurt to struggle once in a while. "


    With a kick of his black boots, the green crane bottle on the ground was like a streamer, which he easily caught and played with in the palm of his hand.


    "Here, this is the medicine that the eldest princess gave me. I am a man, strong and strong, and can endure. The eldest princess is tender and tender, and may need it more."


    The little Qin emperor vomited out two words, "hands on."


    Twelve black shadows surround the side of Lin Lang''s body, with no sound and sound, just like ghosts.


    After the Empress Dowager scared legs soft, if not for the dark guard to hold her, I am afraid she would be paralyzed.The twelve guards of the Qin Palace are superior to the forbidden army and the dark guard. They are not ordered by the emperor of Qin, but are only sent by one of the executors. The difference between them and the dark guards lies in the freedom of choosing and alleging to their Lord in addition to the unfathomable power of force. After investigation, any lineage may become their loyal object.


    The clansmen wanted to win over the twelve guards of the Qin palace. However, as soon as the other side was dormant, several dynasties were dormant. They could not be found. As time passed, everyone gave up.


    The twelve guards became the legend of the founding of the country and remained in the childish words of the streets and alleys.


    Even the former Emperor didn''t get the green eye of the twelve guards. He often described the powerful blood of the twelve guards to the Empress Dowager in a tone of fear and exclamation. The twelve guards of the Qin palace became famous by killing the whole city overnight, killing as easily as bean curd.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the young man covered with blood, and a chill came out of his heart. How did he do it? He was a fake, but he could let the twelve guards of Qin palace, who valued his blood, recognize him as the master and listen to him!


    "Twelve guards, his majesty Qin''s great writing." Lin Lang had read the Royal secrets and knew a little about it. However, he knew that what should be provoked was still to be provoked. "If it was the first generation of twelve guards who launched the country, maybe I would die here. As for now, it depends on whether you little gentlemen have the ability to keep me


    The woman in black pulls out her double swords, which are like flying immortals. She sticks out the sword.


    She is as light as a swallow, circling in the twelve guards, and like a black snake spitting out her message, hitting her opponent. First Wei, the leader of the twelve guards, knew that her two swords were difficult to deal with. She was a master with two purposes. She made a decision and sent four more people to eat her sword moves. The other four used foreign skills to fight hand to hand, while the others looked for opportunities.


    Although the Qin emperor said "live to see people, death to see the corpse", but how can they not know that the Qin emperor wanted them to catch prey alive, the best is the kind of undamaged.


    It''s more than enough to kill a master with their skill of twelve guards. What''s rare is how to capture a master alive! In particular, the other side is a fox who is good at cunning rabbit''s three grottoes. He likes to play fake tricks and make them around.


    The blue silk fluttered and passed the tip of the seventh guard''s nose, and the black hood slipped down, revealing a bright and flawless fairy face, and half of his neck seemed to shine in the moonlight.


    The seventh Wei was slightly stunned.


    Lin Lang slender waist a bend, from the seventh high shoulder drill out, here is the weakest defense.


    The ninth guard''s eyes were bright. Seeing that the fox was about to slip away, he clawed at her shoulder.


    Lin Lang shrinks a bone to hide, let each other''s fingers can hook up a corner of night clothes.


    "Shua --"


    the clothes were torn.


    A piece of snow was caught off guard in the eyes of the ninth guard, and the bloody red mark made this aesthetic feeling more and more exciting.


    Lin Lang didn''t mind his bright red claw marks. Instead, she raised her eyebrows at the ninth guard, her eyes twinkled, as if with a funny smile.


    The ninth was stunned and made the same mistake as the seventh.


    So the fox went down the window and ran away.


    The seventh Wei, who is closest to the window, is about to chase him. The emperor of Qin stopped his pace with a sneer, "what are you chasing? I''m afraid you won''t succeed if you surround and suppress the city many times. It''s better not to waste your efforts. " He was very careful and laid a net. Even the twelve guards, one of the cards, took it out in good faith. In the end, he let people escape.


    Her shoulder was seen by other men!


    The seventh and the ninth immediately knelt down with their eyebrows on the ground, "please punish your majesty."


    The little Qin Emperor''s cold eyes swept over the two people, "in a troubled autumn, when employing people, you will not be punished this time. If you still fail to look so ugly next time, let the new successor teach you to be a good man."


    After that, he quickly pulled away his emotions and stopped thinking about failure. Instead, he went to the Empress Dowager and pulled the white cloth from her mouth.


    After the Empress Dowager witnessed everything, had no previous arrogance, look is flattery and flattery.


    "Only those who are obedient deserve to live." "Little Qin emperor Yang lip shallow smile," you say, Empress Dowager? "


    At dawn the next day, the pavilion was surrounded by a column of forbidden troops.


    The princes'' envoys were astonished and asked why.


    The little Qin Emperor''s eyebrows showed a trace of worry, "last night, the assassin broke into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom at night, which hurt his heart and has been unconscious. The lonely dark guard fights with the thief, leaving a claw mark about three inches long on his shoulder and arm. The only way to find the assassin is to use the most stupid method to find the assassin. "


    His eyes glanced over the elegant princess. Today, she changed into a heavy and luxurious imperial dress. Her body was cut out like a willow, and the peacock''s tail feathers fluttered and fell on her ankle, showing her beaded shoes.


    He was so relaxed that he would not believe that she had been hurt if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    The ninth guard is a master at using poison. His nails are covered with poison powder.


    "Is it not that his majesty Qin wants to have a physical examination in public?"


    Someone''s face changed.People have secrets, not to mention their coming to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, no one''s motive is simple. Even lived for more than half a month, the house clean again, also can have some spider silk horse feet.


    What''s more, they came not only to envoys, but also to kings, princesses and princesses of a country. If they were randomly searched by the people of the state of Qin and found out hidden diseases, it would be a big deal.


    The royal family has a special person in charge of physical examination, and never informs the enemy of these important information.


    If they are in their own territory, they don''t have to hesitate at all, just throw out a word, get out of your way.


    Now, they are in the hinterland of the Qin state. They are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. If you don''t care about the search, you will not be afraid to search?


    Of course, they also inserted detailed works in the palace of Qin. Last night, they received news that there was a violent fight in Chunxi palace after the Empress Dowager. What is more shocking is that the legendary twelve guards of the Qin palace not only appeared, but also failed. How powerful was the assassin?


    "I don''t know. It''s hard for you." The little Qin Emperor''s face was awe inspiring. "Just after the birthday party of the empress mother, he was plotted by a villain. Now that he is seriously injured in bed, how can he swallow his anger and turn a blind eye to it?"


    People''s mind, you are afraid that you would like to take the opportunity to play, they are all caught.


    "If you don''t believe me, please go to Chunxi palace with Gu, and let your female doctor examine the wound. If you don''t believe it, my mother I''m afraid it will be separated from me forever The little Qin emperor was grieved, and Danfeng''s eyes were filled with water mist, which made the princess present unable to bear it.


    If the king of a country loses his manners to call himself me, what else can people say? Don''t you see the official of the state of Qin eyeing at the edge? If they do not behave properly today, they will be regarded as a provocation to the state of Qin, and they will fall into the mouth of the common people. That is to say, they despise the widowed mother and bully the young emperor. If this is spread out, their reputation will be bad.


    In the future, if the state of Qin wanted to fight them, he would be famous.


    In any case, we can''t leave any handle on the little Qin Emperor!


    In the stalemate among different countries, Dan Tai, the first princess of Gu sheguo, whispered in a soft voice, "I heard that master yuan, a medical immortal, temporarily lives in Qincheng. It''s better to send someone to ask him to make a decision. On the one hand, the medical immortal is not a member of the imperial court. He is independent, open-minded and yearning for our generation. Second, the medical immortal is good at hanging the pulse with golden silk. If there is any disease, you can find it by exploring it. What do you think of Emperor Qin? "


    They looked at Princess Gushe, and then looked at the old emperor, who had never changed her face. They thought that Princess Gushe had failed to offer her pillow to the emperor in the early years. Instead, they married by mistake. In a moment, they made up a love hate drama of empathy.


    After Gu she finished, her face burned slightly.


    She has a task to do this time. No matter how many means she uses, she also wants to get yuan Gongzi''s sincerity.


    Yuan Gongzi was a descendant of Gushe aristocratic family. However, due to the negligence of those in power, the dignitaries framed his family and exiled. Now the injustice is snowy. However, Yuan Gongzi, who has excellent medical skills, is not willing to return to Gushe. Instead, he hangs a pot to help the world and walk around the world. As his reputation as a doctor in white became more and more famous, Gu sheguo became the target of public criticism.


    In order to eliminate the negative influence of Gushe Kingdom, the royal family of Gushe tried every means to ask for forgiveness.


    Tantai Mingyue, the princess of Gushe, was almost incurable because of a lovesickness. She turned into an ordinary girl and wanted to stay in Dasheng to die. Unexpectedly, she happened to meet Mr. Yuan who was going down the mountain three years ago.


    He cut her pulse for her, filled her with medicine, and comforted her properly. She finally recovered from her lovesickness, and had a strong hatred for marriage.


    She met the emperor in her most beautiful years, and wasted several years for her cruel husband. Now she has become an "old girl" in her twenties. If she had not become more and more beautiful, she would have become a laughing stock among all countries.


    When his father was worried after the yuan family, the bright moon of dantai took the job with a timid face, so he had the words just now.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Qin nodded and promised.


    So they returned to the hall to wait, and cleaned out two rooms for isolation. No one wants to be seen by others when he sees a doctor. In case the doctor frowns and shakes his legs, will his body privacy be seen by others?


    After a few cups of tea, they saw the doctor with a slightly disordered breath. As expected, he was better than a banished immortal in white, but his hair was slightly disordered. The attendant explained that he had been riding all the way.


    Everyone was polite.


    It is said that there is a secret skill in the gate of the appendix, which can make people invincible. However, they are just flesh and blood. A little poison can send them back to the west to see the Buddha. How can we not be cautious?


    The atmosphere of the scene was slightly subtle. The doctor Xian''s eyes first fell on the little Qin emperor. They suddenly remembered that they were brothers of the same sect.


    But I don''t know why, the two were originally from the same family, but they were unfamiliar with each other. They didn''t even say hello?


    They speculated in secret."Let''s go. I have patients in the afternoon."


    The eldest son walked to the screen and swept over the women''s seat, and his step was lighter.


    The bright moon of Dan Tai is aware of this, and her heart can''t help cheering.


    On the women''s table were the wives and daughters of the princes'' envoys. Their faces were beautiful, but they were not comparable to her. And the only princess who looks like an immortal concubine is a woman who is away from her, and can''t be compared with her.


    According to the arrangement of the little Qin emperor, the female dependents were in the front and the men were in the back.


    The bright moon of dantai moves lightly, gets up and goes to the small room. She is the first person to enter. The big girl''s mind is clear. On the contrary, the emperor frowned slightly. A princess without real power actually crossed the eldest princess of Dasheng. The bright moon of Dan Tai just wants to understand after she goes in. The first one should be a long princess.


    "It''s an old friend. There''s no need to be so unfamiliar. Ah Lin, open the curtain."


    Yuan childe''s voice was cold as snow.


    Dantai bright moon is ecstatic. Does he recognize himself?


    Her regret disappeared after seeing the excited look of Mr. Yuan, as if it was sweeter than honey.


    Mr. Yuan It''s not mindless to her.


    After yuan huaizhen saw the person clearly, she restrained her smile and returned to a cool look.


    "The wrong person, put down the curtain."


    Dantai Mingyue''s brain is blank for a while.


    The boy took out the gold thread and tied it to the princess''s wrist.


    The bright moon of Dan Tai specially looked at the little boy with tiger head and brain beside him. He was 10 years old, naive and lively, and secretly wrote down the object that needed to be flattered in the future.


    "Mr. Yuan, I How about me? I''ve always been in a trance recently, hazy, as if I''ve seen someone, and my heart aches a little. What do you think I should do? "


    Her eyes and eyebrows are full of love and beauty.


    Yuan Huai Zhen head also did not lift, "drink more hot water, less fantasy."


    The bright moon on the dantai mountain chokes and has nothing to say.


    When the princess went out, another one came in.


    Yuan huaizhen didn''t let the boy pull the curtain this time, instead, he took a business trip and hung his pulse.


    He was poisoned deeply and was injured again. He must be the murderer of the Empress Dowager.


    Yuan huaizhen narrowed her eyes slightly, considering how to express her words. However, she saw the gold thread shaking, and the other side slowly closed the line.


    "Doctor, my palace has been in a trance recently. It seems that I have suffered from Acacia. How can I treat it?"


    Yuan huaizhen just wanted to say "drink more hot water". Seeing the familiar appearance outside the curtain, yuan huaizhen suddenly turned into -


    "drink me more."

 Chapter 580

    "Master, what do I mean by drinking more?"


    The young and crisp voice broke the silence of the room.


    The boy poked out a small head and scratched his ears with his chubby hands. He said, "ah Lim Ben, I haven''t learned this sentence yet. Please give me some advice."


    The little eyes were squeezed out of shape by the flesh of the gills. They still tried to open their eyes wide and focused on their curiosity. The master said that a good child should not be ashamed to ask questions. If he does not understand, he should ask the master in time so that he can grow tall and learn quickly.


    Every time the master meets a female patient, especially a young female patient, he always slips a sentence "drink more hot water" in his mouth.


    Ah Lin thinks that it makes sense to drink more hot water.


    As soon as the female patients saw the master, they were flushed, their eyes were evasive, they were hesitant, they looked like they were full of sweat due to deficiency of Qi. Obviously, they didn''t take good care of themselves. Drink more hot water, on the one hand, it can facilitate urination, second, it can warm internal organs, and third, it can block the thirsty mouth, and there is no extra mind to worry about other things - all these are what the master told him.


    The master also said that if he grows up and doesn''t want to talk to a girl he doesn''t like, he can tell her to drink more hot water and eat more.


    Well, the master can do anything. What the master said is right. Ah Ling remembers it in his heart.


    "Your apprentice?"


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows.


    Yuan huaizhen is not at ease. Well, he doesn''t dare to face her eyes.


    The boy was born strong and honest. He was not afraid of being timid at all. He introduced himself in a big way.


    "I''m a-lin. two years ago, there was a plague in the village. I got sick and was shut up by my parents and villagers in the pit of the dead on the mountain. The master just passed by and quickly cured me. Then he took ah Ling down the mountain. Really, ah Lin didn''t cheat you. He flew down the mountain. We were faster than birds."


    The child is proud and proud, and does not hide his worship of his master.


    "I don''t have a name yet. My parents call me dog and dog. The master said that when he has recognized the words of the thousand character Sutra, he will give ah Lin a big name, which will make the bad guys want to pee."


    "What do you call ah lung?" Lin Lang could not help laughing.


    "The little boy didn''t have the self-consciousness of betraying his master. He held up his chest." the master said that he had a person who liked him very much, so he gave me the name of ah Ling! What is it, um If you touch the dragon, kill it The children who have only been in school for two years recall some obscure words and sentences.


    "Ah Li!" Yuan huaizhen stopped the young apprentice''s childishness, and his ear tip was slightly red. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t show up to the teacher''s mother."


    The boy scratched his head in doubt.


    Good boy, it''s not honest.


    But since the master ordered, he didn''t think much about it. He kowtowed and knelt down.


    "Long live your teacher. Please accept the worship of disciple a-lin


    Yuan huaizhen stayed for a long time, as if he realized what he had done. The whole person jumped up from the chair, like a living roasted snow rabbit. His eyes were red with charcoal smoke.


    "Teacher, teacher, I don''t mean that."


    The boy tilted his head, put on a little adult''s appearance, and corrected, "master, you''re wrong. You can''t be like a-ling Well, ah Lin is called Shiniang, and Shifu is called What''s it called? "


    Lin Lang stroked the child''s bare brain door, "what''s it called?"


    The boy had just shaved his head and left a short stubble of coarse hair. He rubbed the palm of his hand with his scalp, and the seeds of cerebellum turned quickly, and then showed a happy and excited smile.


    "Qing Qing! Master should call Qing Qing! "


    The blood of the elder martial brother suddenly became hot, and his voice was too vague to hear.


    "You What are you talking nonsense about


    The elder martial brother is like a dying bird, struggling with death.


    The boy looked at him strangely and tried to help the master who had a bad memory remember the past. "Master, did you forget that master Han, who lives in the courtyard next door to us, always asks for money every time he goes to the street to have a drink, and tries all kinds of things!"


    "What''s more, Master Li, the neighbor of master Han, is drunk and crazy. She holds her ear and kneels on the threshold! Ah Ling was a little curious that day, so he took a peek at the crack of the door. He swore that he would take a peek, no, ten. Master, you don''t know, wow, such a serious and serious Master Li, one by one, little sweetheart by little, one by one, make Mrs. Li smile with a smile! "


    Elder martial brother''s eyes are black. Now he just wants to dig a hole and bury himself.


    However, the little disciple didn''t notice the master''s despair at all, so he was full of enthusiasm to reappear the scene of the day to the master, "Master Li yelled like this, my careful liver ~ my little candied fruit yo ~"


    the little guy said that he was spitting, and he specially drew a key point for the master, "master, you must roll up your tongue when you call, so that you can have sincerity!"


    The master didn''t want to listen to him, and he was half dead.The little apprentice''s mouth is full of baldness. It seems that he still has more than enough to say. The elder martial brother''s scalp is numb. He covers the child''s mouth and offers his magic weapon to suppress the child. "Ah Lin, your medical classics have been recited to Volume II. The master will conduct spot check in advance tonight. Are you ready?"


    The child jumped at the opportunity, "master, didn''t you say that we should have a spot check in three days? Ah, ah, ah Ling is not yet familiar! No way, no way


    After reading for a long time, he turned to a small corner, pursed up two pieces of small fart pier, took out the small roll in his sleeve and looked at it carefully.


    Elder martial brother is relieved at last.


    "Teacher How are you, Princess Chang? "


    He forced himself to calm down, still afraid to look at people.


    "Very well, not for the time being." She is light and light.


    The elder martial brother hesitated and said in a low voice, "although some spices are used to cover up the smell, if it is not handled as soon as possible, it will rot and bone, which is difficult to save. I''ve got anti putrefaction cream. After applying it, it can eliminate all the flavor


    Lin Lang raised her head and wrapped her wrist with gold thread. Her other end was wrapped around her fingertips by her master brother. She shook her head slightly to help her feel her movements.


    "You want to help me? How can I repay you? "


    June is the season of light and thin spring clothes. In the country of Qin, where the folk customs are fierce and open, women are very free to dress, and Qincheng is the residence of the imperial clan. Most of the women wear a bra and a feather gauze. They are graceful and elegant. Lin Lang''s peacock skirt is lined with a green and gradually dyed lotus petal bra. The exquisite clavicle stretches to both sides, like a creeping flower root.


    The elder martial brother realized later and moved away from his vision, "Zhen There is no need to pay back. "


    Lin Lang glanced at him for a while, slowly understanding the open belt.


    A big hand caught her wrist, and on top of her head was a voice that was choking and puffing. "Even if Zhen is dead, she won''t take advantage of others''"


    "Where do you want to go? I want to show you my injury." She didn''t smile.


    Master brother is like a cricket that comes back from the dead. When he makes the ground free, his two long legs bounce back one foot away, as if he met a living Yama on the way. Who knows this living Yama is unexpectedly beautiful and moving, ordinary people only look at it, the soul is lost, obedient and obedient to death.


    He was red and handsome, and pulled down the curtain to isolate the little apprentice who was working hard in the corner.


    Linlang side over the waist, clothes slightly open, revealing black purple wounds, claw marks are deeply visible.


    The beauty of the eldest martial brother disappeared without a trace. He pressed his lips tightly, plucked the fluffy broken hair from her neck, and carefully removed the rotten meat for her. He said with heartache, "if it hurts, you can bite me."


    There was no sound.


    The elder martial brother no longer talks. He knows that she is a strong person. She does the best in everything, but she always wrongs himself.


    After taking the medicine, he bandaged the wound with gauze, and then tied up his clothes with Lin Lang, tied his belt and arranged his hair. The doctor tried his best and gently told her, "don''t touch water on this day''s wound. Your body smell is not as strong as other women''s, and it''s ok if you haven''t washed it for several days."


    From Lin Lang''s point of view, I can see the big brother''s Adam''s apple. Three years later, his eyebrows and eyes became more and more graceful, just like the green lotus planted in front of the Buddha. He held compassion and compassion, but he was indifferent, resisting the secular world, so that the women who adored him could only see from afar and dare not blaspheme.


    Under the Buddha''s eyebrows and eyes, there is a section of male neck with blue veins. The throat knot is protruding and sharp as a blade. It is irreparable.


    "How do you know I don''t smell as well as other women?" Lin Lang asked curiously.


    Naturally, I remember you He''s thinking about something.


    The elder martial brother''s throat knot moved and almost drowned in her eyes and stars. Drowned in the middle of the road, the elder martial brother suddenly remembered that he seemed to be able to swim in the water, and it was not bad, so he took a breath of relief for the rest of his life.


    Lin Lang is a little baffled.


    The princess went in and came out again. It took a little longer, but it was not unusual. At most, she added half a cup of tea. People understand that before the eldest princess left, she had a close relationship with Mr. Yuan, and it was normal to talk more.


    The little emperor of Qin smashed the tea cup, which made people at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so absorbed." The little Qin emperor was careless, "next."


    When everyone had finished checking, yuan huaizhen, the master brother, came back in with a little boy and leaned over slightly. "You''ve been worried about it. Zhen didn''t find any hidden injuries."


    The king''s envoys finally dropped their heart and relaxed their stiff shoulders.


    Little Qin Emperor''s eyes were sharp, "did not discover, or deliberately hide?"


    The hearts of the crowd began to beat again.


    What''s the matter with this pair of martial brothers? They were schoolmates on Yunhe mountain for ten years. How could they meet each other instead? They looked like a pair of extremely jealous love enemies?


    "Mr. Yuan, he is open and aboveboard and never deceives the world!"


    Princess Gushe couldn''t sit still. How could she watch her sweetheart being splashed with sewage?"In what capacity did Princess dantai say these things to her? Does the princess know a man so well, is she my elder martial brother''s lover? Or a wife who hasn''t been through? "


    Qin Tang raised his eyebrows and grinned, hiding the plot of murder. "Elder martial brother is not kind. If you have a sweetheart, you have to cover it up. Isn''t it just a matter of money? Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Although the state treasury of the state of Qin is not very rich, he can still afford the private money. "


    Dantai bright moon made a big red face, she immediately did not dare to look up at the clear breeze and the moon''s son yuan. Selfishly, she would rather be misunderstood by others, so she didn''t have the first time to clarify.


    Master brother yuan huaizhen''s eyes are clear and bright, "second younger martial brother, I and princess dantai have not crossed the rules."


    Qin Tang, the second younger martial brother, chuckled with an unknown meaning, "is there a lotus flower with a hairpin on the front of the elder martial brother''s dress? Elder martial brother is a gentleman. I don''t think he will do anything to deceive younger martial brother and deceive the world. Come on? "


    Senior brother''s back is slightly stiff.


    The little boy has traveled south and North with his master. He has seen countless battles, but he is not as powerful as he is today. His knees are a little soft.


    The little disciple chubby little hand grabbed the corner of his master''s clothes, whispered, "master, let''s go to the Shiniang''s side."


    The children''s eyes are waiting for help, which is self-evident.


    Qin Tang lip side smile inch inch inch cold.


    ¡­¡­ Teacher? This little fat man really dares to say that he is not breathing.


    The emperor was wearing white clothes and gold satin, with black hair and a Damascus sword.


    Protect short berserk one second online.


    The man raised his eyebrows.


    "Little meatball, you say again, I promise not to fry you into meatballs Well? "

 Chapter 581

    "Master..."


    The child was holding the young doctor''s dress, and his little eyes showed a look of fear.


    The man around the teacher''s wife is very fierce.


    He has been with his master for two years. The master treats the sick and saves people. He is honored as a guest of honor wherever he goes. He runs behind the master''s buttocks. Other people eat chicken legs every day.


    This is the first time that A-Lin is reprimanded by someone other than his master. He can''t help shaking when he is dirty.


    "Why is your majesty Wu Ma so angry? It''s just a child who has no scruples about it. " Qin Tang narrowed a pair of enchanting and romantic Danfeng eyes, showing a gentle and amiable face, "come on, xiaoxianshi, don''t be afraid. Go to the martial uncle, and you can speak out what you just said."


    The little emperor of Qin raised his finger like a model. "Martial uncle swore to heaven that he would never intimidate you. How about that?"


    He pays attention to the style of doing things by himself. Once the little fat man falls into his hands, he will definitely feel the first-class taste of a disaster coming out of his mouth!


    The child shook his head into a rattle and refused to accept.


    "Han Shi Niang said, man''s mouth, deceiving ghost! You are trying to coax a child! If ah Lin passes by, he will surely be beaten to death by you, and the master will be distressed. "


    Qin Tang seemed to smile rather than smile, "be careful liver son, but I am your martial uncle. It''s too late to take good care of you. How can I give up such a heavy hand?"


    The little boy tried to open his eyes wide and fierce, saying that although he was young, he was not easy to be provoked. "No, you are a sow on the tree. You are not my uncle. A good uncle is a woman who will not rob his master!"


    The room was silent.


    The bright moon bit her lips.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t you say you''re looking for the assassin? Why, it seems that the vinegar jar has been overturned one by one.


    She can''t help but look at the long princess at the center of the topic. The other side is drooping her eyebrows and narrowing her eyes. She looks as if she had anticipated the farce. The bright moon in dantai is ridiculous. Does the eldest princess really want to eat the tender grass?


    Young master yuan is in the prime of her life and has a bright future. Although she is a noble woman, how dare she be so big? Xiao Xiangyuan?


    People have self-knowledge, but the eldest princess seems not to be aware of this, allowing others to misunderstand her relationship with Yuan Gongzi.


    Dantai bright moon secretly anxious, Yuan childe a body cold soul, how can with the old woman spread the reputation of wandering?


    Seeing the beautiful princess Gushe, she cleared her throat and said with a smile, "xiaoxianshi, you may have misunderstood me. This is not only your master, but also his majesty Qin. There are 3000 beautiful ladies in his back palace. All of them are young, beautiful, virtuous, virtuous and virtuous. How could you deliberately keep up with the princess who has been away for many years? And your master is a young and talented man, and you should find a woman who is satisfied and has a similar age. "


    The bright moon of dantai is entangled with her sweetheart. Now, the little boy says that the Lord of Qin is interested in her. Instead, she is a gorgeous and unmarried beauty who serves as a foil to the old woman. She can''t help but hold back a bit of anger in her heart, and her words are not as decent and natural as they used to be.


    And when she realized this, it was the warning eyes of many people.


    "Princess Gushe, you know it. When my princess dashengchang is in power, you still pee and cry in your swaddling clothes to seek protection." The emperor''s eyes and eyebrows were sharp, and he was immediately choked with blood. "I don''t know who gave you such a strong belief, but it''s just a mascot with no real power. Dare to humiliate the eldest princess casually?"


    Dantai bright moon''s brain is blank.


    She''s not a devil. This birthday party, unless necessary, the emperor was as precious as gold and rarely uttered a word. His beautiful appearance and abstinence were not as terrible as the legendary cruelty. But when he opened his mouth, he forced her into a desperate situation, without the slightest thought of pity.


    And she helps the male leading role small Qin emperor is the facial expression light, does not take the positive eye to look at her.


    "The eldest princess is naturally beautiful and hard to give up. She has the courage and courage in her heart. She is not inferior to her son. Is it not a group of brainless warblers and swallows? How dare you compete with the bright moon


    What made her despair was the cold and stern attitude of master yuan, who seemed to be looking at a decadent statue covered with dust and moss. "The princess should be careful. It should be noted that there is a cloud in the Buddhist scriptures. When thinking about beauty, the body contains pus and blood. After a hundred years, it will become white bone. The beauty of appearance and age is not the reason why we can make fun of others at will. "


    The bright moon on the dantai stage has a hot cheek, and she has no face.


    The little boy couldn''t help mending his knife and said, "my mother-in-law all say that a girl is a junior, holding a gold brick, and a woman is a big ten, everything is worth everything. The master is so gentle that he has no time to hurt people, so he won''t mind his mother''s age!"


    The smile on his lips converged slightly, and the little emperor of Qin casually supported his forehead, "be careful of your liver. You can eat rice at random, and you can''t talk nonsense. Didn''t your master teach you?"


    Ah Ling was a little angry. He broke away from the master''s hand, and quickly and coaxed to expose people, "what, you obviously like my teacher''s mother, angry at my master! Just now, A-Lin came in with the master, and the master looked at her. Your brow is so wrinkled that you can kill a sow! You see, your sitting method is also inclined to the side of Shiniang. If you want to say that you have no selfishness towards Shiniang, ah Lin''s two eyes are dug out to feed you! "The child then snorted and said, "be jealous, it''s not a shameful thing, put on some bad airs!"


    There was a difference in people''s faces.


    It seems to be.


    The little Qin Emperor didn''t speak Do you mean default?


    "The more you say it, the more you deviate." The eldest princess stroked her hair, and as soon as she opened her mouth, the rest of the people stopped. "Don''t you want to catch the assassin? Since his majesty is not satisfied with it, he might as well take off his clothes and check it again. It is clear that "


    " is enough. "


    Qin Tang''s lips pursed into a line, "the assassin''s business, so far, I hope you don''t spread too much."


    After that, he left with a large group of people.


    A great wave started with a great momentum and ended with a tiger''s head and tail. The princes'' envoys looked at the princess with more exploration and awe.


    "Princess Chang, Zhen went to the lotus room in Tonghua lane for consultation in the afternoon, and she left first."


    The elder martial brother bowed in a respectful manner.


    The little boy''s heart was quick and said, "you come to find A-Lin, Shiniang --"


    before he finished, he was covered by his master and dragged out like a broom.


    There was a red horse outside the gate of the post house. The elder martial brother took the disciple in one hand and jumped on the horse. He threw the reins, and the horse ran away.


    The boy who led the horse stood in the same place and touched his forehead strangely. Why did the doctor seem to be guilty and run away?


    There is not much clear water in Tonghua lane. There is only one place full of lotus flowers, called lotus room, which connects the sky with blue leaves and is full of red.


    When the elder martial brother first arrived in Qincheng, the common people met each other by the wind. They couldn''t help but give up the lotus house. They only hoped that the doctor would occasionally sit in the hall to see a doctor and help all the labouring beings.


    The elder martial brother returned to the familiar lotus room. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a gray figure climbed up to the horse and said, "elder martial brother, are you back? Senior brother, those officers and soldiers didn''t embarrass you, did they? "


    Each other''s whole body is extremely dirty, a face is wiped clean, if you ignore that crazy long eyebrows and beard, you can be regarded as a beautiful lady.


    "Why are you again?"


    The boy A-Lin was disgusted and avoided his eyes.


    This man is very strange. No matter where they go, they always follow him all the way. They can''t get rid of him. He also shamelessly claims to be his seventh martial uncle. The master said that she was a bad woman. She disguised herself as a man and sneaked into the gate of the appendix. She was really hateful. The master told him not to be deceived.


    Ah Ling is so smart, how can he be cheated by a little beggar who is not a man or woman? The boy thought to himself. The master said she was a woman, but she had a beard like a man. In summer, she smelled like a stink of body odor and beriberi. He covered his nose with his sleeve and could smell it!


    She also fainted his little fortune alive!


    At the thought of this, the boy was very angry and pulled the master''s sleeve. "Master, this man stinks. Let''s let the officers and soldiers drive her away!"


    Three years ago, Xi Jiaojiao was tortured to death. She thought she was going to die in a dark prison. Suddenly, she was knocked unconscious and left at the foot of the mountain with no money on her. She put down her figure and seduced a rich disciple. She wanted to take her as a concubine. However, she had not yet entered the door. She was shocked to find that the words of the third senior brother had come true!


    The Tanluan Daofeng pill made her suffer. The hair of her legs shaved the night before grew stubble the next day. The more she shaved, the faster her hair grew. It was like a black monkey. She woke up in the middle of the night and was out of her wits. There is also the smell, increasingly strong, people close to her nose to leave, let alone seduce men, she smelly even wild animals are not willing to close to her!


    In her despair, Xi Jiaojiao thought of her elder martial brother, who was studying medicine. She begged along the road and chased after her.


    "Senior brother, you can''t drive me away!" Xi Jiaojiao cried with tears, "I have no money now, and I have no way to go. Are you really going to force me to death? Please, help me to cure this strange disease! Otherwise, or I will hang at your door! "


    Because of this strange disease, she was exhausted. She was reduced from a highly sought after daughter to a street beggar. She received countless different views, all of which were given by the LAN gate!


    "Elder martial brother, you are a doctor, but you can''t help you. When people in the world see you in the future, one mouthful of saliva will drown you!"


    Xi Jiaojiao''s face was also lost. She was a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.


    "They''re not afraid to be ill. Just come." The elder martial brother dismounted from the horse with his disciple in his arms. He did not look at her from the beginning to the end.


    However, when the elder martial brother stepped into the threshold, he suddenly turned back.


    Xi Jiaojiao was delighted.


    "I may have a client coming in recently." His eyes covered with a light chill, "trouble you, the best way to die some decent, don''t dirty the eyes of the coquette."


    Xi Jiao trembled with delicacy. She wanted to see who was so valuable.


    However, she did not expect that the eldest princess, who was famous for her fame, was the old godly woman who kept her head down at the gate of the gate.The elder martial brother in the lotus room forgot to clean his hands and hurriedly went to the door to pick him up.


    "Huaizhen, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Lin Lang did not look at the corner of Xi Jiaojiao, for the proud woman, ignoring is her biggest shame.


    The elder brother helped her to get out of the car and whispered, "the eldest princess can come whenever she wants. Zhen is always waiting."


    Such a scene deeply stung Xi Jiaojiao''s eyes, why, she fell into the dust and mud, and she can still be high above. Jealousy destroyed her reason. Xi Jiaojiao pointed to the two people and scolded wildly, "you are shameless. One is a disciple and the other is a teacher''s wife. Maybe you''ve already become a traitor on the gate of LAN. It''s good to say that I''m fickle, I''m Pooh!"


    Her word "bah" has not been dropped, and the gold needle of her elder martial brother has arrived.


    A hundred and twenty-eight of them made Xi Jiaojiao a veritable hedgehog. She couldn''t move except one eye and mouth.


    In each other''s frightened eyes, the master brother took out a dark gold acupuncture bag without expression.


    All the long needles were as thin as ox hair.


    "I really have a bad heart, so you call me a adulterer, and I will not refute it." The elder martial brother took out several gold needles, and his eyes were cold and Zhan Zhan, "but you should never, never should, slander my heart The most important person in my heart. My hands have saved countless lives. I have never dyed half of my life. "


    Xi Jiaojiao swallowed her saliva, "you, you want to kill me? No, you can''t kill me today


    Master brother''s eyebrows and eyes were built with frost and snow, "kill you, you will be killed, but also choose a lucky day?"


    You have to dirty my sweetheart''s ears and eyes. Why send you back to the west?

 Chapter 582

    "Huai Zhen."


    The woman''s voice called to him.


    Big brother''s action.


    Lin Lang leaned over slightly and said in a low voice, "although your lotus room is quiet, it is not safe. People from all walks of life are lurking in the dark. If you deal with her rashly, you may leave someone with a handle."


    The elder martial brother frowned, "is it possible to let her go lightly like this?"


    He took an unnatural glance at the people around him. She was holding his arm to get out of the carriage. Now she leans over like a natural branch, which is soft on his chest. A pair of spring red swallow pendants are tied on the girl''s ear beads. When the wind blows, the lifelike red swallows strike the golden ring and cry clearly.


    A bad heart He seemed to have said something wonderful just now.


    The elder martial brother has a fever in his chest.


    When he was in a hurry, the words in his heart blurted out. What would the princess and Princess Chang think of him?


    The young doctor was vexed and regretted.


    He knew that this was a swallow from the family of a rich emperor, and he should not have thought about it. What''s more, Princess Wuma is a noble man who knows his situation. How can he commit the following crimes?


    Thirteen years ago, when the gate of the gate was opened, the new head of the gate took in his first apprenticeship. His whole family was exiled. There were no chariots and horses to accompany him, nor beautiful maids to wait on him. He had only blood and ragged clothes.


    After a long journey, he finally arrived at the foot of Yunhe mountain the day before the competition. The young man was tired and had a fever in the rain all the way. He couldn''t hold on when he signed up. His eyes were black and he almost fainted.


    Catching him is a strange and warm embrace, filled with a faint aroma of peach branches and cypress leaves.


    It''s a woman.


    The young man thought vaguely. After waking up, he quickly broke away her hand.


    He was afraid that his bad smell would run into the nobles.


    The noble man did not care about it, but gave him a ding of silver, saying that he was gambling with him. If he passed the competition, this was the meeting gift given to his disciples by the elders of the LAN clan. There is no reason for the younger generation to refuse anything given by the elder. On the contrary, if he loses the election, he will charge three times the interest on the silver ingot and pay it off in one year.


    She pitied him and cherished him. She knew that the youth''s life was full of difficulties, so she made a bet.


    That night, the boy left the stable and stayed in the clean and warm guest room, which was too tight. After relaxing, the heat came again. When he was in a daze, he seemed to see his parents'' faces and faces. He vaguely remembered that he had a pair of hands to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. When he woke up the next day, the noble man and the doctor were both there. A four-year-old boy was lying on his bed with his big black eyes turning bright and flexible. When he woke up, he excitedly took out the sugar gourd that the dog had chewed almost to share with his elder brother.


    The skylark rests under the eaves outside the window, and the young man feels as if he has passed away.


    It''s like It''s like returning to the world from the yama palace, and the light and floating soul has its reality.


    Later, he learned that the nobleman was the wife of the new sect leader and the famous eldest princess of Dasheng, while the little boy in green who shared the sugar gourd with him was the son of the noble. However, he was born like a monkey and could not sit still for a moment.


    The child lies at the mother''s feet to act coquettish. The mother lowers her head and gently wipes the sugar dregs from the children''s mouth.


    He was so envious that his heart ached.


    Before his parents left, the most worrying thing was that he should live happily and not be blinded by hatred. Since they are in the storm, they are naturally involved in the storm.


    Before committing the crime, the yuan family made plans for their son as soon as possible, forcing him to study as a teacher in the gate of lanmen. They thought very clearly that instead of letting Yupo Bingxin''s son be trapped in revenge all day long, he should forget the old things and live only for himself. But I didn''t expect that he cheated the master and cheated the master. After collecting all his wealth, he slipped off with oil on his feet.


    He was lucky enough to meet the eldest princess, and he was born out of despair.


    Under the care of the doctor, the young man soon recovered his spirit. In the test, he won the first prize and won the position of the first apprentice. Yuan huaizhen thinks all the time that if it wasn''t for the kindness of the eldest princess, maybe he still harbors hatred, or he died in some unknown corner.


    In the past ten years, he respected her and never thought of anything. However, when the master forced him to swear poison, it was the eldest princess who was desperate to protect him.


    For the first time, someone loved him so much.


    However, under the chaotic situation at that time, she should not have opened her mouth. If she did not open her mouth and had a big quarrel with her master, the master would not have been disheartened, let Xi Jiaojiao, a woman disguised as a man, take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the love between husband and wife.


    He is too soft hearted, also want to be too naive, did not in the first time wipe out the roots, let the long Princess suffered a disaster. Elder martial brother can not save the decline, can only watch the eldest princess to leave. The more guilty he was, the more heartache he felt.


    He wanted to compensate the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess is rich in gold and jade leaves. She is only a doctor who cuts the pulse and takes medicine. How can he compensate her?


    This feeling is growing up and has become a towering tree.The grateful benefactor became the sweetheart he thought of day and night.


    Until one day, the patient came to the door with a prescription. He carefully said that the pharmacy could not understand his prescription and did not know how to prepare and boil it. He came to ask for advice.


    He took the prescription and saw everything.


    The sky is full of red women.


    I should be in my mind to hold my son and return.


    The doctor does not cure himself, but he is too sick to admit it and deceive himself. Now she is excited by Xi Jiaojiao, her emotions are exposed and her lovesickness is released.


    The elder martial brother was very nervous and waited for Lin Lang''s reply. She scolded him or expelled him, but she only blamed herself for such a dirty mind.


    The expected scolding didn''t appear. Lin Lang passed the words of the elder martial brother lightly and said, "although she can''t kill her, she can''t let a beggar make rumors. She likes to chew her tongue, so she can get pus on her body and sore on her tongue. She can give a little punishment and severe punishment."


    Master brother''s brow was gloomy, and then he picked up Xi Jiaojiao''s hundred gold needles, left the most important ones, and sprinkled the powder. In an instant, Xi Jiaojiao was frightened and looked at the abscess bag squeezed out one by one on the back of her hand. It broke with a slap, and the pus mixed with the blood flow out, which made her want to vomit.


    It is the most reasonable thing in the world to offend Yama rather than the doctor.


    "I count three. If you don''t go, it won''t be as simple as pus." The young doctor raised his eyebrows.


    Xi Jiaojiao was very angry. She bit her lip and ran away.


    "How did the princess come so soon?" The elder martial brother let go, one step behind her, keeping a cautious and restrained distance.


    "Huaizhen, my injury seems to have recurred." Step over the lotus pond, Lin Lang whispered, "it''s cold and hot, it''s not right."


    "What?" His face changed slightly, and he quickly welcomed the man into the room, checked it, and frowned. Waiting for Lin Lang to ask, he just arched back, "at present, there is no abnormality, perhaps because of the constitution, we have to endure a few days of rest."


    Lin Lang said, "that''s good. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave you first."


    The skirt of the princess is like a wave, sparkling over the threshold.


    "Princess Chang"


    the young doctors summoned up their courage.


    "The sixth day of June is the Buddhist sutra turning Festival. Can we go together?"


    She was surprised for a moment and readily agreed.


    Master brother can''t help pinching his ears and lowering the temperature with cold fingers. But he is more aware that his body temperature is easy to fall and his heart is hard to extinguish.


    By the sixth day of June, the largest Buddhist temple in Qincheng was in full swing.


    They dressed up in disguise, and their faces were covered by seven or eight points.


    The long, narrow wooden frame was covered with gold satin. The monks in grey clothes took apart the scroll of Tibetan scriptures and turned them properly. At the other end, both the richly dressed ladies and the coarse linen folk village women are devout, dusting and dusting.


    Speaking of the local customs, the elder martial brother said, "I heard that if you turn the Scriptures ten times, he can become a man." With this idea in mind, these women went to the temple to read the Scriptures, hoping to be reincarnated in the next life and to be handsome and unrestrained men.


    The eldest princess lowered her head and took a look at the handwriting on the Sutra.


    What a coincidence. It''s just a passage from the Heart Sutra.


    Color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different color. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color.


    The elder brother hurriedly moved his eyes away and listened to her laughing and joking, "huaizhen, if a man can turn the Sutra, will you want to turn into a woman?"


    "Of course not -" he blurted out.


    "Why not? Do you discriminate against women? "


    He was a little embarrassed, "Zhen didn''t, just, just..."


    The words did not finish, but before meeting the person''s face is pale, the palm supports the wooden frame, the situation is very bad. He gritted his teeth and said that he was offended. He took the man into the carriage and yelled at the coachman, "quick, turn around and go back to Tonghua Lane!"


    He put his finger on the pulse, his face suddenly changed, and stripped her of the clothes on her shoulder.


    The claw marks on the shoulders and arms became rhizomes, from which clusters of blood lotus were opened, which were beautiful and beautiful. The subcutaneous blood vessels are ferocious and swollen, like a red cocoon.


    "Spring silkworm bug How could this happen? "


    The long Princess squinted, "are you sure it''s spring silkworm?" She made a quick decision, "huaizhen, you go to Qin Lou Chu Guan, pick a clean shepherd, point his dumb acupoint and cover his eyes. I''ll wait for you in Tonghua lane. " Spring silkworm Gu is a kind of male and female Gu, which is extremely toxic. Once it breaks out, the male and female will die for a lifetime.


    The elder martial brother''s hands and feet are cold. He knows what she means.


    The afternoon in Tonghua lane was cold and clear, and no one was seen, and the sound of the wheelbarrow became louder and louder. The driver was a young doctor in white. His forehead was sweating and his clothes were wet. When he got to the gate of Lotus House, he almost fell off the frame. The gold needle in the sleeve of the elder master shot the dark guest lurking around.


    After the nails are removed, the handsome husband in the carriage will be carried back to the room.


    "Princess Chang, Zhen, Zhen has brought people here."


    "Let him Come here. "Master brother clenched his teeth and untied the rope.


    The other side staggered a few steps, and then raised his knees, as if thinking of the command, the blindfolded young man slowly walked into the inner curtain.


    "Huaizhen, you go outside Watch it. "


    The voice of the eldest princess is not audible.


    The elder martial brother did it with the same hands and feet. He stood outside the room with excellent ear power and could hear everything clearly. He heard the crisp sound of the hairpin landing, the rustle of the green silk, and he heard


    "Bang --"


    sawdust splashed everywhere.


    The young doctor''s eyes were scarlet, and gold thread was shot from his sleeve robe. He entangled the people on the couch and fell hard on the wall.


    The other side snorted and fainted.


    Lin Lang was also entangled in her hands and feet by the dense gold thread, unable to move. She had shed her former dignified appearance, washed away her powder with thin sweat, and her eyes were as charming as silk.


    She looked on coldly at the elegant and self-sustaining doctor, and saw that he was red in the eyes and lost his sense of propriety for her.


    Lure the immortals to hell.

 Chapter 583

    In the veil, there are beauties everywhere.


    Her dark, thick and long spread on the couch, winding around her arms, meandering and gorgeous, the ear beads of shark tears fell on her cheek, flashing a tiny light, as if a touch of light in the starry night.


    Master brother has visited countless female patients and seen them stand or stand in different posture. He thinks that his body temperature is softer than that of men. There is no difference.


    For him, men and women are just the difference between the male and female of a rooster and a hen. Therefore, when diagnosing some women''s diseases, the female patients have been fidgeting about for a long time and dare not speak, while the young doctors have no expression and can''t feel any emotion.


    Now this scene, but in the impact of his strong willpower.


    He was addicted to medicine and became a maniac. Besides studying various kinds of incurable diseases, he loved to dissect and detoxify corpses.


    For a period of time, in order to practice the art of internal vision, he concealed his identity and made the government''s work. He kept company with dead bodies every day. To what extent did he forget to eat and sleep? In addition to bathing and dressing, he did not leave the body, even eating.


    The elder martial brother''s enthusiasm for the corpse has shocked his colleagues who have worked for many years. Every time he sees him, his scalp is numb. He is afraid to walk around the wall and dare not go near him.


    My colleague was afraid that he would fall asleep one day. A big elder martial brother, who was not careful, was dissected on the spot.


    As far as yuan huaizhen is concerned, he knows the skeleton structure, internal organs, blood vessel distribution and even the texture of skin. As long as the patient is looked at by him, there is no big accident. He can basically know the physical condition of this person.


    Only three years after practicing medicine, the elder martial brother has developed into a Buddha like state of mind, and then his unique skin bag fell into his eyes, without half decent desire.


    But what''s going on now?


    It must have made his heart palpitate!


    Yuan huaizhen heard the sound of blood flow in her body, and gradually accelerated with her breathing.


    "You What are you doing


    She was lying on a soft couch, her temples were wet, and she tried to keep herself awake. The length of the gold thread could not be expected. It wrapped her body tightly, just like quicksand, winding her into a golden cocoon.


    Lin Lang was trapped in the cocoon room and could not escape.


    "I Is it not? "


    The doctor in White asked very lightly, like a flower circling and falling, without a trace of aggressiveness.


    And he held a wide range of hands with extraordinary strength.


    "Get out of here."


    The eldest princess was completely cold, refused to have no room for maneuver, mercilessly smashed the last trace of fantasy in his heart.


    On that day, A-Lin called her teacher''s wife. She didn''t correct the boy''s name at the first time. He was very happy. He was so happy that he forgot his identity. He was unrealistic, greedy and delusional, and gave birth to delicate and beautiful details.


    He can''t help but think, does the eldest princess expect more than half of him? Not a disciple''s expectation, but, as a man.


    He wanted to know how she thought of him.


    Yuan huaizhen pressed his lips tightly. He was not as frail and sickly as the Third Elder martial brother. His skin was as white as jade, and his lips were pale, with only two thin pieces of blood left. His teeth bite the lower lip, blood swam, lips instantly become very red, not eating between the cold appearance of fireworks added a trace of evil.


    "Princess chang..." He said hoarsely, "in the past three years, in addition to seeing a doctor to save people, Zhen and other women have not been more than half of the right, not to mention the idea of getting married. Because Because in my heart, there is a man far away from me. " He summoned up all the courage of his life, closed his eyes and said, "that man, it''s you."


    It was spring scenery when he wanted to share the kite with him.


    It''s the one who wants to simmer soup in the fire after the snow falls.


    He and her special identity, but also let this love walk on the thorns, light reputation, black and blue, heavy is broken to pieces, never seen again. He was afraid, afraid, hurt and painful. He wanted to bury himself in his heart, but he was unwilling to be silent.


    In the dark, greed deepened and stimulated his unwillingness again and again. Shiniang has already separated from her master. She is no longer Mrs. lammen, but the eldest princess of Dasheng. She is free and ready to marry. He can catch her as long as he reaches out. But he was afraid that after reaching out his hand, he would be caught in a mirror, so he hesitated.


    The sudden spring silkworm bug forced the indecisive elder martial brother to make a decision.


    In the end, young doctors choose to listen to instinct.


    "It''s me. What does that have to do with me?" Her indifference was outrageous. "Go out, I don''t want to talk about it for a third time."


    The big palms of the carpal bones slowly tighten.


    "You''d rather give a chance to a boy you''ve never met before, but you''re not willing to Give it to me? " He was like a dying man in the swamp. The more he struggled, the deeper he sank, "where am I worse than him? I scrupulously abide by etiquette, do not tease with women, do not associate with villains, clean body, save lives. I have the ability to walk in the world, more than enough to protect you. Why not just me? Why? "


    He asked in his voice, and his words were in the center.It is said that saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. How could God not give him such luck when he built so many butchers?


    "You are a disciple."


    A word from her made him fall into the ice cellar.


    "But I don''t want to be a disciple!"


    The elder martial brother suddenly burst out and his thin body was dormant above her.


    He locked her lifeline. His eyes were as red as a rabbit. He was pathetic and shed tears, which was in sharp contrast to the tough tone. His voice contained despair. "You see, I am a man, not a disciple or a saint, but a normal man who will love women."


    "So you''re going to die for me?"


    The eldest princess deviated her head, her cheek offended peach blossom, and her tone was not slow.


    He had collapsed to this point, and she was still calm and calm, as if watching the child''s mischief, no waves.


    "Shua --"


    yuan huaizhen pulled the jade belt from her hair and covered her eyes tightly.


    "If you do not want to ask for it, why don''t you die?"


    There is no deviation, blindfolded he accurately kisses the woman''s lips.


    All that is earned and fled is suppressed.


    He went deep into the season of peach branches and cypress leaves, and caught a white carp in the spring, and from then on he took it into his arms.


    Eaves drizzle, the hustle and bustle of the sound drill into the ear.


    Men covered in the couch, green silk around the waist and abdomen, back strength thin, such as endless mountains. His eyelashes trembled. He was awake, but he was still pretending to be asleep.


    "You''re not dead."


    A female voice sounded in the room, "but you have lost all your martial arts. It''s worth 13 years of painstaking repair?"


    Yuan huaizhen uses her internal power to counteract the toxin of the spring silkworm venom, which goes deep into the heart and leaves her life in danger.


    He was languid and powerless, and insisted on holding her tighter. He said in a hoarse voice, "it''s worth it."


    Martial arts is just for her body. If she can get her life, it is far beyond his expectation.


    A sigh dissipated in the wind.


    "Well, the matter has come to this point, and regret will not help."


    Yuan huaizhen buried her face in her neck socket, and her tongue was astringent.


    Regret He never regrets.


    Did she regret it?


    "I walk outside in the honor of the eldest princess. I should not entangle too much with famous doctors. I hope you can forgive me."


    His throat overflows the slight answer, humble and pitiful, "Zhen understands." He knew that the eldest princess had a unique stratagem. She pretended to be a mountain and a mountain, and she did not care about her love. The more she cared, the more she looked like a reckless child. She was not worthy of her company.


    "If you don''t mind, we''ll invite some relatives and friends to set up a few tables to announce the relationship between you and me. What do you think?"


    Yuan huaizhen falls off the bed and makes her forehead red and swollen.


    "Really?"


    He was so stupid that he could not believe what he had heard.


    "Really, when did I cheat you?"


    Lin Lang stretched out his fingertip and gently rubbed the red mark on his forehead, "does it hurt?"


    The next moment she was hugged tightly, and the other side convinced herself again and again that he was not dreaming.


    Yuan huaizhen''s chest was pounding and she couldn''t help biting her arm. Until the pain hit, he was really relieved and his eyes were bright and gentle.


    The next day, the people who had traveled all the way to the lotus room to ask for medicine were horrified to find that the doctor''s holy hand, who had a pure heart and few desires, was like an immortal in heaven. He laughed at them for the first time, and was extremely kind-hearted, which made them afraid.


    Generally speaking, if you are sick, the doctor will tell the patient not to eat. Once the doctor doesn''t need your taboo, let your family do what you like, it will basically declare that you are finished. It''s good to eat and drink to die.


    When the patients heard that they didn''t have to be afraid of it, they jumped three times with a sad face. When it was over, they were hopeless.


    Fortunately, the boy was clever and reminded that the master had changed the prescription and asked them to eat it with medicinal food. As long as the food is not too spicy, you can taste it to relieve your craving.


    And this expensive medicated food is actually free of charge!


    All of a sudden, the patients had a kind of joy of dropping pie in the sky, which was light and somewhat unreal.


    After questioning, they found out that the owner was happy.


    The girls who came here in admiration were heartbroken. They came one by one with shame and timidity, and then walked away as if they were dead hearted.


    There are also some doctors who don''t believe in evil and block the purchase of wedding affairs. They are bound to have a shocking confession that ghosts and gods cross the secular life and death. As soon as they start to make a start, they listen to the doctor calmly ask where they like him, and he can change it.


    The girl choked on the spot.


    As far as she knows, doctor immortal is the most reserved, but how to be skilled like an old hand in a twinkling of an eye, and directly pierce the girl''s mind.


    The girl instantly thought of the uncle who sold pork in the stall. She waved a butcher''s knife and chased her to ask for a few catties of pork.The charming atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    The girl is not willing to, "Yuan Gongzi is a good-looking man, upright and handsome --"


    the other party takes out a package of things from his sleeve, opens it and slams it on his face.


    The handsome and beautiful man turned into a pockmarked passer-by.


    "Are you good-looking?" The doctor asked earnestly.


    Your mother''s this is also too cruel, to oneself unexpectedly under the hand.


    The girl''s heart trembled for a moment, and she said that she was not a vulgar woman, and she didn''t care about her beauty and ugliness. "Master yuan is very high-profile and has a great air --"


    he said without hesitation, "but you are too short. Looking at your neck, you are a little tired. In the long run, it is easy to get bone arthralgia, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    A girl who has been tortured by her soul:.... "


    Why didn''t she grow her eyes and fall in love with a doctor whose mouth was full of diseases?


    The girl tried to save the collapse of the situation, she intends to start from her own, "I have learned a few points of medicinal diet, know a hundred kinds of herbal medicine, can be a relief for yuan Gongzi."


    He slightly wrung his eyebrows. "With all due respect, ordinary people should know this kind of knowledge. If you want to be a doctor, you must at least memorize dozens of medical books, such as Huangdi Neijing, Shennong''s herbal classic, Qianjin Fang and so on, and have an insight into fever, strange diseases and hidden diseases. In this way, when you come to my lotus room in your spare time, I will sort out some basic medical principles for you. It depends on your understanding. "


    The girl was completely silly and felt a heavy mountain on top of her head.


    She''s here to make love, not to learn!


    The girl''s feet slipped with oil.


    The doctor was relieved and went back to the lotus room.


    A slender figure squatted on the ground and turned over the herbs.


    The doctor, who taught the girl bone arthralgia with righteous words, bent her waist in a curve against the sky.


    Kiss her like honey.


    At this time, in the sunny day, the long street is full of green bricks and red tiles, and the stage may be sounding gongs.


    The young people in the east study hard in the cold window, and the girl skirt on the west wall presses the swing.


    Everything was full of life, which made him indulge in it.


    "Are you not afraid to become a crooked neck tree when you toss your waist like this?" Lin Lang glanced at him.


    "Just wait until it''s crooked and set your bones back." He said it sincerely.


    One money Acacia, two or two sugar, fried with three Jin thin wine, all emotional diseases, medicine to the disease.

 Chapter 584

    The eldest princess gazed at the man and did not speak for a long time.


    Yuan huaizhen is worried.


    Why did she look at him so strangely? Is the pockmark that just sticks on the face not wipe clean? Or did he sweat so fast that he smoked people in order to see her soon?


    What''s more, he just went to the street to buy some candy paper-cut, but when he came back, he was stuffed with a lot of things. Some of them were very strong.


    The neighbors living in Tonghua Lane knew that doctor yuan was going to get married. They were so happy that they wanted to set off firecrackers to announce the world. Their sex was cold. Oh, no, it was the self-cleaning doctor Yuan who finally enlightened himself.


    It''s not easy.


    These days, they have broken their hearts for the doctor. You said that such a young and vigorous young man, who wants to have appearance, ability and ability, is not close to women. In addition to seeing a doctor, he has very little communication with big girls. How can he do this?


    They even suspected that doctor yuan was suffering from a terminal disease, and that he would bleed from his seven orifices as soon as he approached a woman.


    Now, they don''t have to worry about doctor yuan''s happy life any more. It''s said that after a man gets married, he has a sense of family responsibility. Think about it, there is a careful and responsible doctor living nearby. Whenever there is a headache and fever, the hospital will turn around the corner. How safe is it!


    The neighbors hoped that the doctor yuan, who had excellent medical skills, would settle down in the lotus room. Even if he could not live for a long time, it would be excellent to stay for a year and a half.


    In order to let doctor yuan and his mysterious wife deeply feel the kindness of the neighbors, waves of new wedding gifts bombard the elder martial brother from time to time, which makes people feel soft.


    In a word, everyone''s enthusiasm makes the elder martial brother unable to resist.


    There are some patients who were cured by the elder martial brother. In order to congratulate the doctor on his new marriage, the family stuffed a bunch of green onions and said that they could let the woman follow him. The family did not want to be outdone. They stripped a pile of garlic and said that this could be used as a reward for the wife. Let the Yue family forget it. The shy and pure hearted master brother blushed and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    However, he married for the first time, and the eldest girl went to the sedan chair for the first time. She had no experience, so she was very open-minded and didn''t have any impatience.


    The more they talked, the more they tried to keep the elder martial brother from going.


    Yuan huaizhen managed to get away from Master Li''s family''s fecal garden. He met master Han''s family again. He was eager to say nothing, but before he refused, the other party patted his chest. Without saying a word, he mobilized the whole family to roll up their sleeves and cover the yard to catch chickens, ducks, geese and rabbits. The elder martial brother was standing in a pile of chicken feather, duck feather, goose feather and rabbit hair, waiting in silence, and by the way, he pulled out the hair of unknown species on his head.


    It''s a chicken feather.


    Well, it has bright fur and fine texture. It can be inferred that the owner is a rooster with good Qi and blood and beautiful appearance.


    Yuan huaizhen carefully identified for a moment.


    In the end, the elder martial brother got two cages of chickens, ducks, geese and rabbits. If master Han hadn''t seen his hands full, he would have no place to carry things. The other side also wanted to carry back the black buttoned pig he had raised.


    "You Why do you look at me like this? "


    The elder martial brother pretended to be careless. After smelling the sleeve, he had a slight fishy smell, but it was not big enough. He could not help but feel relieved.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing.


    The long princess''s eyebrows are slender and beautiful, just like a painting of ink. After she raises her lips and smiles, the freehand brushwork ink turns into a heavy color of blue and blue. Her lips are bright red and beautiful.


    She was stern and harsh, and hardly ever had a smile.


    Yuan huaizhen could not help but hold her breath and wanted to remember this scene forever.


    "Do you remember that when I first sewed your clothes, your younger martial brothers were making fun of you. You were as stiff as wood. On the way back, you smelled the clothes near your creaking nest."


    Yuan huaizhen blushed with shame. She saw it!


    "At that time, I didn''t expect that the majestic princess would fall on your wooden hand one day." She picked up a bundle of slightly wet Scutellaria barbata, gently swept the tip of his nose, "wood, do you know the guilt?"


    "Wood Plead guilty. "


    The doctor touched his neck unnaturally.


    At the beginning, it was just a humble move, and no one put it in his heart. Now when I recall it, it seems that it is in the dark, with its own number.


    It was so sweet that he had a sore throat.


    "I hope the eldest princess will take it easy."


    The eldest princess was about to punish him when she suddenly changed her face and ran away to the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? "


    Yuan huaizhen pursues the past.


    "I''ve cooked some herbal soup. It''s time to put another batch of herbs." Lin Lang does not return.


    Yuan huaizhen''s ear tip was stained with powder, and the medicine soup was also made for him.


    After that day, she never mentioned martial arts in front of him for fear that he would be touched by the scenery. In fact, there is no need for him. His martial arts are not as persistent as medical skills. Even if he loses his internal power, he still has a strong physique, which is quite different from ordinary people. However, he was a little embarrassed.He wanted to see her take care of himself.


    He thought how much she hurt him.


    Is it too greedy?


    When she came to the kitchen, maybe she was in a hurry. She went directly to touch the lid of the medicine stove. He caught her wrist and let his red fingers touch his ears.


    "Is it hot?"


    The mint clean voice dispels the heat.


    "No


    Lin Lang looked up and ran into his slightly deep eyes.


    Two people stick very close, the woman skirt slightly Yang, and the doctor''s waist jade wall mute sound. She slanted her head to avoid his burning breath, "you stand far away, I want to put medicine."


    "I''ll help you."


    The elder martial brother has a special constitution. His skin is as cool as jade. Only by entanglement of his lips and teeth can he know the burning heat of his heart. He bit the soft lips, slowly kiss into the lip seam, slightly astringent, but also gentle.


    Lin Lang pushed his shoulder for a while and said calmly, "don''t kiss me first, put the medicine first."


    "What do you put in?"


    His eyelashes trembled and he couldn''t help biting her ear.


    "Oh, you, don''t lick, Yuanzhi, let Yuanzhi go first!" Lin Lang can''t push people, so he can only do it for him. Who knows this person is more willful than her, even does not turn, the palm gropes to the back, grabs several thin roots, raises the hand to throw, falls into the boiling hot medicine soup.


    Lin Lang didn''t even see if it was Yuanzhi or not, and wanted to look over. As a result, the doctor was dissatisfied with her kissing and was distracted. She put two fingers on her chin and asked her to turn around.


    The neck is wet and full of silk.


    "Next, what is it?" The doctor''s eyes were also wet, and he could not bear to refuse his request.


    If you ignore his restless hand.


    "Danggui."


    He leaned closer and tighter, and Linlang retreated again and again, half of his waist folded on the rice bowl.


    "Pa --"


    thanks to his long hands and feet, he can still catch the medicinal materials at such a distance.


    "What else?"


    "And Well... "


    His palms folded slowly on the back of her hand, gently and patiently, drilling her curled fingers open one by one.


    Ten fingers clasp, sweat wet chest.


    When the wind blows at dusk, Lin Lang returns to the library post from the lotus room. She hangs a snow-green cape with pine and crane patterns to cover the traces of tigers and wolves on her neck.


    The emperor was sitting quietly in the hall. He heard the footsteps outside the corridor. His eyelids were raised and a cold light slanted out. For a moment, the cold light disappeared, and he got up to meet him without hesitation, "sister, as you wish, everything is ready."


    Lin Lang nodded to show that he knew.


    She lifted the curtain and went to the attic.


    The emperor lagged behind half a step, and with her side, the red clouds from the horizon were reflected in the emperor''s eyes. She was more changeable and scarlet. "Elder sister, even though I want to make us more than ten thousand people, I want you to be safe and sound. It should be my brother''s duty to use his body as bait. I don''t want you to be surrounded by wolves. Do you understand


    Lin Lang chuckled, "listen to your tone, sister, can''t you touch a porcelain doll that can''t be thrown? Don''t worry, my sister knows it well. You and I will be the final winner in this chess game. "


    In front of the world, the capital of the desolate emperor was deep and difficult to distinguish between joy and anger. He turned his face when he said that he would turn over his face. In front of the eldest princess, he was extremely strong and obedient. His strength was due to the iron emperor''s character. However, his younger brother obeyed the elder sister''s advice and never disobeyed any decision she made.


    "I don''t care if I win or not." The emperor sighed, "I can''t rest assured of you, sister."


    Women always suffer more than men, he did not want to give up his eldest princess to suffer the slightest injustice. If the world was unified at the expense of his elder sister''s freedom and will, he would rather go to the valley to farm.


    "Don''t worry, sister is smart."


    She took his hand and said, "brother, dare to believe me once, OK?"


    The emperor''s face was as deep as water. He could not bear the elder sister''s entreaties and reluctantly agreed.


    Just, as long as the elder sister does not play too much, do younger brother, a little hard, can always clean up the mess for her.


    In the evening, he received the good news from Emperor Qin. The emperor and the eldest princess lived in the eastern courtyard, one living upstairs and the other downstairs. According to the report from the dark guards, the emperor of the famine had been entertaining the two princes of the country of fire weariness tonight, but he had not returned.


    "What is this?"


    He held a small ring in his hands. Inside the ring was a roll of tissue paper. He wrote down the names of the groom and the bride, as well as the place and time of the banquet.


    Gold scissors gently cut open the wick, indoor more bright and warm.


    The figure of the woman Miaoman falls on the plum vase near the window, "what is what?"


    She was calm as if she didn''t realize it, and the anger was overwhelming.


    The little Qin emperor held the wrist of Lin Lang Rou Ruo boneless, and put the scissors against her neck. Two words were squeezed out of her teeth, "wedding wine."


    "Well, you''re too early. How can you drink itQin Tang sneered, "do you really want me to drink the wedding wine between you and the elder martial brother? You''d better do it in your dream, and it''s easier to realize it! What''s the matter with you these days? If you run to Lianfang every day, your brother can rest assured that you have been abducted by other wild men


    "If you have a place, you''re not a wild man." Lin Lang met him with a good reason.


    The little Qin Emperor''s Qi and blood were against the current.


    "However, if his majesty does not like it, he can stop the feast."


    The little emperor Qin looked at her deeply and knew that she had the second half.


    "I''m not greedy. I want two mountains." Lin Lang held out two fingers, and her pupils became more and more beautiful under the candlelight. "If you can give me the two Ping mountains in the state of Qin, if I''m happy, I''ll go hunting on the mountain. Where can I have a man?"


    The little Qin Emperor''s brow was covered with blue veins, his brows were ferocious, and he was very angry and laughed. "These two mountains are the lifeline barrier of Qin state. They are precipitous peaks and are ready for attack and defense. If you give them to you, you may break through the mountains and rivers of Qin country the next day, and make me become a loner and be ridiculed by people all over the world. Princess Chang, do you think I''m a three-year-old child


    The emperor''s vows and vows are based on his own royal land. What''s the significance of having the most beautiful beauty if the royal land is lost to others?


    Lin Lang regretted and sighed, "that''s very wrong. Please go back. I''m determined."


    Little Qin emperor vinegar sea Sheng Bo, his chest burning a cluster of intense jealousy. He was so angry that he wanted to swallow Linlang and crush her bones so that she could not turn out her palm. But in fact, he felt that he had been playing with her and had lost the first chance, so he could only obey her.


    "You don''t want to marry any other man, not even the elder martial brother!"


    The little Qin Emperor''s eyes were red, and he turned the window again and left.


    Fifteen days later, the famous master of lanmen entered Qincheng one by one. Their tracks were hidden, and few people could hear everything.


    The detailed works lurking in Qincheng are frightened.


    Who on earth has such an ability to communicate with heaven that he can send out three young masters together? In addition, the eldest and the second childe who were originally in Qincheng, except for the last sixth son, still appeared and disappeared. The 12345th division brothers were basically the same.


    In Qincheng, the wind rises and clouds sway, and the undercurrent is turbulent.


    On the day of the wedding banquet, the lotus room was closed and the neighbors were not bothered. Although the gate is closed, it is not difficult for the martial brothers who have unique martial arts skills. For them, turning over the wall is a piece of cake.


    "Big brother, big brother."


    Five elder martial brothers don''t believe what they saw with their own eyes. Yuan huaizhen, their master brother, takes off her plain robe, wears a red belt and hair and hunts in the wind. It is extremely elegant and strange.


    The Third Elder martial brother who followed him was stunned. For the first time, he saw his mother in red, and she was so gorgeous.


    The fourth elder martial brother still has no expression, and his eyes are slightly complicated.


    The last is a father and son, the father wearing black clothes, drooping eyelids, do not distinguish joy and anger.


    However, the young man could not suppress his anger and rushed to the bridegroom with his sword.


    "Don''t think about it! I don''t want you to be my father


    The sword is sharp and unstoppable.


    Yuan huaizhen subconsciously blocks Lin Lang behind him, holding the blade between his fingers. However, he forgets that he has lost all his internal skills. Now he is flesh and blood, and his thin sword Qi cuts his fingertips.


    "Dida -"


    the blood drops and the safflower blooms.


    The younger martial brothers are so shocked that they can''t resist this tender sword spirit?


    Yuan huaizhen looks the same and is incredibly calm.


    "Brother Peier, I invite you to have a wedding reception, not to ruin my mood."

 Chapter 585

    "Put the sword down."


    The long Princess looks cold.


    "Wu Ma Pei, it''s only three years since I saw you. Your temper is getting better and better. That''s how your father taught you to shoot the bridegroom at other people''s wedding parties


    Wu Ma Pei''s eyes were full of hatred and anger, "I regard him as my elder brother, but how does he treat me? As a disciple of his father, he clearly knows that you are my mother, and he has done such unjustifiable things! He''s going to die now


    The elder brother treated him as leniently as his elder brother, and many of his worries had been told to him. He also secretly thought that, in the future, when his big brother gets married, he must collect the world''s treasures and give him the most unique wedding gift!


    But I didn''t expect that one day, the elder martial brother would betray him!


    "Brother Peier, calm down first. There may be some misunderstanding." Five elder martial brother Li Qianji advised.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? What misunderstanding do you say to me when all the wedding gowns are worn and all the people are invited? "


    The young man was so angry that he had no sense at all. "Ask him if he had a plot against my mother! I know that no one is good to others for no reason. Yuan huaizhen, when my mother and I left, it was you who took care of me day and night and accompanied me. Dare you say that you didn''t make this idea? "


    Finally, the young man almost roared out, "you son of a bitch, I take you as my brother, but you want to be my stepfather, you scum, go to die!"


    "Brother Peier."


    The groom''s eyes were clear, "I always treat you as a brother. I always remember that it was the first candied gourd you gave me to eat and helped me integrate into the strange school life. I was always very grateful


    "Because of this, I try my best to be kind to you. When you were forbidden by the eldest princess, I copied the books for you. When you went to pick up chickens and make trouble with dogs, I also cleaned up the mess for you. Whatever you want, as long as it is within my power, I will do it for you. Have you forgotten all the memories you used to get along with? "


    Wumapei clenched his teeth.


    "I didn''t forget! Since you love me so much, you give me back your mother and I will treat you as my best big brother. "


    Yuan huaizhen looked at the child with a mischievous look. Her voice was rarely mellow and gentle. "I know you can''t accept this for a while. I''m willing to wait for your day to accept me. Please believe me, marriage matters, this is not a farce, I, I really want to treat your mother The elder martial brother is a stepfather for the first time. It''s hard to avoid stuttering when he talks in this elder voice.


    But since he has made a decision, he will never let go of her hand, even if he bears the reputation of the world.


    "Therefore, you should deceive your teachers and destroy your ancestors, regardless of human relations. Yuan huaizhen, you are telling me that your master has been raising a wolf for ten years, and he has raised a wolf who bites his master. "


    Wei Yuan wore a black cloak, and his handsome and upright appearance was hidden in the shadow.


    When he found the elder disciple holding people anxiously in the grass, as a man, he vaguely perceived the dim mind of the disciple. Wei Yuan forced him to take a poison oath, but also wanted to break his mind.


    However, he did not expect that things were developing like a runaway horse. He was secretly plotted by a young disciple disguised as a man. His wife left that night, and then the Emperor Huang came to the gate of LAN to welcome the eldest princess back to the palace.


    So fast that he has no time to react and can only passively bear the consequences.


    After the event, he came back to his mind, carefully deduced, and found that all contradictions had traces to follow.


    All the younger martial brothers sighed secretly. Sure enough, the eldest brother is doomed.


    "Master."


    Yuan huaizhen kneels down in public.


    "I can learn from heaven and earth, and can show the sun and the moon." He kowtowed his head three times without any doubt, and a bloodstain curled out of his brow. "No matter whether the master expelled me from the school or cut off the pipa bone, the disciple didn''t complain at all, just asked the master to complete it."


    The younger martial brothers couldn''t bear to see it.


    The elder martial brother is a descendant of the aristocratic family. Now, in order to marry his teacher''s wife, he''s really out of his way. He doesn''t want his name or his life.


    "Well done?"


    The master of the gate suddenly laughed, with a trace of pity, "my good disciple, you have always been brilliant. Why don''t you ask for the right person? It''s not the master who should help you, but the woman standing by your side. If she really has a heart for you, according to her wise strategy, she will never let you get into the situation that is so difficult to get rid of. "


    The first disciple in love was just shot by her.


    Yuan huaizhen suddenly raised his eyes, "master, it''s all because of Zhen. Zhen has moved her mind, and has nothing to do with Princess Chang! Please don''t spit it out. "


    "Your eldest princess should be the most clear if there''s a bloody mouth."


    The little Qin emperor came late. "My poor elder martial brother, if you don''t believe it, ask your eldest princess whether the spring silkworm bug in her is under the twelve guards of Qin palace or by herself." He weaves an impenetrable net and finally discovers the truth of the rapid development of their feelings.


    The seemingly perfect dream comes true, but it is a person deliberately deceived, a person willingly deceived.He confessed to be vicious and unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal. However, he did not expect that someone would be better than him. He would never blink when he told a lie. Even precious feelings could be used!


    She''s a heartless monster!


    "This What''s going on? "


    Wu Ma Pei was stunned.


    Before he came, he was very angry, because his mother''s mother was in love with his elder brother. However, no matter how he yelled and how he lost his temper, his father was calm and unconcerned.


    Wumapei is going crazy.


    He didn''t know why it turned out like this.


    Before he was fourteen years old, he was loved and respected by everyone, from the upper and lower levels of the gate to the Dasheng Dynasty. However, since his mother left, his uncle has not written a letter to him in the past three years, as if he had never been a nephew raised. The edict of abolishing the crown prince announced the world, and Wu Ma Pei became the object of public ridicule.


    My father was badly hit and was sick. Later, he suddenly changed the rules and allowed the inner disciples to go down the mountain. At first, the three brothers left. They walked with great vigour and without nostalgia. Then there are four brothers and five brothers. In a short time, he had no one to talk and laugh about.


    The sixth elder brother was about the same age as him, and he had a lot of opinions about him. He thought that it was his stupidity that left his teacher''s wife. From that day on, he stopped talking to him. Once down the mountain, he directly evaporated from the world.


    Finally, the elder brother stayed with him for the longest time, but he was in a trance all day. When he got better, he also chose to leave.


    The inner courtyard was empty, only Wu Ma Pei was left alone.


    Obviously, his mother was too willful and stingy to let go of a girl, but everyone thought it was his fault. If he didn''t cover up Xi Jiaojiao and let the eldest princess take a bad breath, how could he make the door fall apart?


    The martial brothers who grew up with Wu Ma Pei didn''t say too much about their former affection. However, the disciples in the outer courtyard were different. Wu Ma Pei, a little demon star, played tricks on them by relying on his identity as a little master. Everyone swallowed their breath and did not dare to complain. They had to stay away and maintain a false friendship.


    On the day when the elder martial brother went down the mountain, Wu Ma Pei was depressed and couldn''t help but quarrel with his disciples. He was also an acute teenager. At one time, Wu Ma Pei was very angry and had been bullied by Wu Ma PEI for many years. The new hatred and old hatred made him scold insulting words such as "savage", "bereaved star" and "sweeper star", which made him shiver all over his body and beat people to death.


    Although the disciples of the outer courtyard were astonished without the inner disciples, they were very united. They joined the war without saying a word and beat Wu Ma Pei in groups.


    The masters were also very critical of Wu Ma Pei, the young master. If he had not been reckless and impulsive and had chilled the princess''s heart, lanmen would have been very kind now. As soon as the eldest princess left, those tedious accounts and customs fell on the masters, and they were not at ease when they were handed over to outsiders. They could only fight at night and learn from scratch, which cost a lot of painstaking efforts.


    The battle at the gate of the gate made Wei Yuan close his door ahead of time. Wu Ma Pei did not welcome a gentle father, but a strange devil who made him feel terrible.


    Wu Ma Pei doesn''t want to stay with his father. He wants to go back to Dasheng to find his mother and uncle.


    Along the way, he was cheated, beaten and scolded. He lost the prestige of Donggong Prince and suffered humiliation. The 17-year-old boy began to understand the painstaking efforts of his mother and uncle. However, at this time, dad found him, said to take him to his mother and other men''s wedding banquet.


    Wuma Pei collapsed and broke down in despair. Did his mother really want him?


    He was extremely miserable. Obviously, he was in front of his parents, parents or senior brothers and brothers, but they excluded him and didn''t tell him anything. It was like a small object of no importance.


    "Princess Chang."


    Yuan huaizhen gently called her and repeated clearly, "Feng Niang, what they said is not true, is it?"


    He raised his head and looked up at her, which was a religious gesture of pilgrimage. He was praying for mercy from his Bodhisattva.


    "You are I have to, right? "


    The little Qin emperor seemed to smile, "women, there are always so many reasons why they can''t help themselves. Elder martial brother, to tell you the truth, I had a private engagement with the eldest princess long before you. Otherwise, how could I get out of the mountain gate if there were so many organs in the array? "


    Yuan huaizhen kneels on her knees and slowly moves to Lin Lang''s front.


    He reached for her tail finger.


    "I don''t believe them, I believe in you. You say, I believe it. "


    "What do you want me to say?"


    He saw her hook lips, a red dress, gorgeous eye light is unpredictable.


    "I released the little Qin emperor, and I planted the spring silkworm insects myself. Is the answer satisfactory to the doctor?"


    "I asked," it''s not that! "


    He yelled at her, lost his state like a wild animal, and was frightened to take a few steps back.


    "I asked The question is... "


    The question is, is it true to see the Red Lotus Lantern all over the world?


    The question is, is it true to hold your hand and grow old with your son?What I''m asking is, do you like me or not.

 Chapter 586

    Under the bright sun, the lotus room is like a mirror, and the pool is full of red. The lotus neck is light and crisp, and the head is slightly nodded. It seems that a young girl falls in love with her lover at first sight. The jade plate presents fresh lotus pods, which are rare green and full, as if stained with joy, congratulating the host''s children and grandchildren.


    The bride''s wedding dress is more gorgeous and affectionate than that of mangchi Honglian. She once again weaves green silk, draws moth eyebrows, and purses rouge, which is extremely beautiful.


    His heart throbbed for her and his feet sank.


    He even thought that the hand she stretched out was the red line handed over by Yuelao. He was greedy, like a child who was greedy for malt sugar. He endured the pain of tooth decay and took all the red thread into his arms. However, he forgot that there were too many red lines and he was bound by himself.


    As a doctor, he often told patients not to eat too much food, wine should not be greedy, keep sober when slightly drunk, so as not to brew a disaster.


    But the doctor forgot to tell himself, so that the dream was broken, he thought not to get away in time, but to seize the distant hope.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Under the red sleeve out of the woman''s hand, skin jade white, bony slender, like spring breeze firefly, gentle to touch his face.


    She looked down at her with her eyelids down.


    This is a very strange angle.


    Just like the difference between monarch and minister, it is also the difference between heaven and earth.


    These days, he was addicted to love. What he remembered most clearly was her pair of eyes. At first, he saw that the cold light was sharp, and then the summer water was warm. He liked to look at people from the upper vision, to see that she was full of redness, and that she was sleepy.


    Once she was on the way back, it was just at the critical moment that she had a fight with her eyelids and fell asleep on his shoulder. The man was dumbfounded in an instant, so he had to laugh and cry, take off the hairpin ring and coax her to sleep.


    He rubbed her into his arms and wanted to melt her into his flesh and blood.


    Huaizhen almost forgot the taste of looking up to her.


    It''s just like this.


    "Doctor immortal, before you get married, you should find out clearly that our Wuma people always revenge their revenge and that it is a very insulting thing for us to change the enemy into husband and wife." Her fingertips swept over his brow, red with blood, "so you are no exception."


    "Enemy..." He muttered to himself, "when did we become enemies?"


    Lin Lang smiles in her heart.


    In the past life, as a teacher''s wife, Wu Ma Lin Lang cherished and strictly disciplined his disciples for fear that they would go astray. However, as soon as the female leader appeared on the stage, all of the brothers were out of their wits and competed with each other. For a time, they were possessed by the devil and fought for the female master. The brothers who were good enough to wear a pair of trousers in the past even broke up for her.


    Xi Jiaojiao was also the bane of the six countries. Her brothers took all countries as bets to fight for Xi Jiaojiao''s favor. They killed their eyes in the flames of war and forgot the death of their teacher''s wife. In retrospect, it was just a silent memorial ceremony with guilt. Nothing else.


    Of course, Wu Ma Lin Lang was angry by her cheap son, and had little to do with his martial brothers. But they love who is not good, must fall in love with Xi Jiaojiao, the culprit.


    This is enough to make good use of them.


    "When are we not enemies? Yuan huaizhen, your concealment of Xi Jiao''s woman caused me to neglect my defense. This made her take advantage of her and fell asleep with my husband. She also bewitched my son. You made my happy marriage burn to ashes, and made me become a joke among the six countries. What do you think of this account? "


    "My mother, Xi Jiao didn''t seduce me --"


    Wu Mapei subconsciously wanted to excuse her sweetheart.


    He begged his father and his masters for a long time to save her from death. However, he did not know what the final result was. He heard that he had been driven out of the mountain. He could not find it for several days, so he simply gave up.


    "Shut up Lin Lang scolded coldly, "when is it your turn to interrupt when the eldest princess talks? If I had known that I was born in October, I was a fool who couldn''t carry my brain clearly. It was better not to waste years of effort and layout of my uncle and me. Now you still have the face to rush here to tell me about my marriage? "


    The 17-year-old was scolded by her bloody, submissive, red eyes.


    "The eldest princess took great pains to invite us here, not to reminisce about the past?"


    The head of the doctor is hidden in the black robe. His appearance is elegant and extraordinary. His whole body style is heart breaking. It seems that he saw the white doctor who picked leaves and shot wild geese.


    In his early years, the head of the sect was full of sharpness and cold, but after getting married, he became more and more gentle. Different from the eldest disciple, the disciple is cold and warm-hearted, but the master is warm-hearted and cold-blooded. Facing the women in the river and lake who throw themselves in their arms and arms, he knows what he knows and never points out. He allows them to show off their amorous feelings and pose in front of him one by one.


    It''s like a joke.


    If it was not for the strong infatuation of Princess Chang, he would not be half hearted from her.


    Now the master''s family has separated from his wife, and he is being plotted by his wife, so his cold-blooded temperament begins to emerge in his early years."The master of the gate has been worried. What else can he do besides reminiscing about the past and a weak woman in this palace?"


    The long princess''s thin fingers rubbed yuan huaizhen''s chin. The other side was helpless, her eyes were not bright, and the bright stars in the past were so dim that she said, "I just want to entrust myself to you before I get old."


    Her words made the big brother''s dark eyes suddenly burst into flames, and she heard her saying, "it''s a pity that all men in the world are unlucky. Since ancient times, beauties have not died well. In order to let men live up to me forever, this palace feels that the best way is for us to defeat them first. "


    Lei Qingling, the fourth elder martial brother, is a wooden post that has not yet been enlightened. He is not like Li Qianji, the fifth elder martial brother, among a group of demons and monsters. He has developed a delicate and penetrating heart and knows how to observe what he says and what he looks like.


    The fourth elder martial brother has been in the sand field for three years. He has been with Huangsha all over the world. He is still straightforward and does not know how to beat around the bush. He said seriously, "the eldest princess, you often stand by the river. If you don''t wet your shoes and play with other people''s feelings, you will eventually be punished. Now that you have married the elder martial brother, you should treat him well. "


    Lin Lang looked at Gong Liangzhan, the Third Elder martial brother. He was very calm. The silent four elder martial brothers all spoke, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He seemed to be an invisible person. Everyone seemed to have ignored people.


    This kind of person, put in the leading role group, is definitely the kind of leak finder, silent and rich.


    "Third, what do you think?"


    Lin Lang refused to let him be a quiet and beautiful man.


    People''s eyes suddenly focused on Gong Liangzhan''s body. He was dressed in plain blue, with an oil paper umbrella in his hand. His weak body made his face pale with glaze. He did not know where the petals of the eaves were stained on his temples, and the fluffy yellow stamens were scattered.


    This kind of dressing up, on the contrary, is like an ordinary scholar who goes to Beijing for an examination and is forced to drink a wedding banquet by his master''s family. Therefore, in the hot and noisy scene, the scholar seems to be flustered, but in fact, he is able to play his role as a passer-by.


    Who would have expected his role play well, was suddenly pulled out by the unkind hostess whipping corpse.


    The chess player has a principle that no matter how skilful he is, he can still endure his own turbulent mind and never end up in person.


    The Third Elder martial brother who suffered from the whipping corpse bowed to Lin Lang and said, "I''m sorry to let him be conceited. He has never made friends with Hong Fen. When he goes to the brothel, he will talk about the secret with the eldest princess."


    Let is the character taken by the Third Elder martial brother. From this we can see his cunning personality. It seems that he is letting it everywhere and seizing it everywhere.


    But he won quietly and let the loser lose in a muddle.


    The fifth elder martial brother couldn''t bear to kick the Third Elder martial brother, "when is it? You are still in the mood to joke." He knew that the third one was a dog''s mouth and couldn''t spit out decent ivory. Look, didn''t he come here to smash the field? If he gets married in the future, he will never send a wedding note to the third one. Don''t choke him to death!


    "Fifth younger martial brother, it''s not easy for you to live till now."


    The Third Elder martial brother rarely lost his temper, but gave him a look of self-help.


    The fifth elder martial brother fell into deep doubt. He didn''t see the old fox for three years. How could he not even answer the question? Did the old fox''s cultivation of deceiving and deceiving soared again?


    "Princess Chang, let her have something important to do. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time."


    The Third Elder martial brother ignored the mess and made a proper gesture to leave.


    Laughter came from behind.


    "Since I''m here, I''d better have a cup of wedding wine before leaving."


    The Third Elder martial brother sighs secretly that the eldest princess is worthy of being a heroine among women. The Hongmen banquet is set up and the whole LAN gate is said to be engaged. The woman is cruel and has no ambiguity at all.


    It''s just a pity, elder martial brother.


    The eldest princess is a playwright, while the eldest brother is a real one. Love is like a gamble. Once you are attracted, you will find flaws all over your body. The elder martial brother is tightly tied up by the beautiful and black banker, and finally he loses his fortune. If gamblers fall in love with the banker, they will be punished for nothing? Elder martial brother is so intelligent. How can he not understand this?


    Elder martial brother is deceiving himself. He doesn''t want to wake up from a dream.


    It''s over. He wants something.


    The old fox pinched himself secretly, and his brow was burning. Did he still have the mind to hurt his kind? Do men make fools of women when they think about them?


    The Third Elder martial brother pretended to be confused and said, "princess, don''t make fun of it. If you can''t drink this cup of wedding wine, you''d better leave it."


    One side of the fifth elder martial brother heard, showing a look of disdain incomparable, the old fox, again full of nonsense, no one in ten words can be trusted, he has never seen this guy drunk to show the original shape, otherwise he must hold his fox tail to make a delicious roast.


    "Then drink slowly."


    The eldest princess stretched out her hands and patted her ears.


    Suddenly, the silent wall is full of arrows, the cold light is Zhan Zhan, can''t look directly.


    Five elder martial brother''s disdainful face suddenly ferocious.


    "An arrow army through clouds?"


    His Qianjin Pavilion did not receive the information of the arrow army!The fifth elder martial brother has become an intelligence chief. He has become a gold target for assassins in various countries. He often sleeps in the middle of his sleep, and someone stealthily touches his bedside to give him a splash of blood. Although these people were finally moved by his unspeakable tongue, one by one, they completely realized that they were converted to Buddhism, and then they became his younger brother.


    After all, who in the world can''t live with silver?


    In the past two years, Li Qianji, the fifth elder martial brother, completely lightened his vigilance skills. However, he was stunned that he could participate in a wedding banquet and participate in a shocking crisis.


    There are two armies in Dasheng. One is the well-known black Armored Cavalry, who is responsible for fighting in all directions. The other is a hidden army of one arrow piercing clouds. It takes the enemy''s head within 50 Zhang, which makes all countries tremble.


    No, if he remembers correctly, it is a wedding banquet for his eldest brother and his former teacher''s wife. He himself comes with a complex mood of horror, awe and admiration. He is ready to learn from his elder martial brother''s determination to break the ship and look forward to the beautiful immortal love. He is ready to hide a few handkerchiefs in his arms, and he should marry in tears when necessary Dinner.


    As a result, he had to be shot into a hornet''s nest by Shiniang''s piercing cloud arrow army?


    What a loss!


    The fifth elder martial brother broke down and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t want to kill me?"


    Although his kung fu is well-known in the world, in the final analysis, the one, two, three, and four ahead of him are all extremely intelligent talents. He struggled to survive and fight all the way. He didn''t feel how strong his martial arts were.


    Finally, he came to Xiaoliu, who was harmless to human animals. He didn''t see how to practice his kung fu. However, he left him far behind. He ate a lot of soil and couldn''t even see his butt.


    Among all the evil brothers, the fifth elder martial brother''s internal skill, moves, body method and footwork are always the last ten thousand years. He is not naive enough to escape without damage from the encirclement of a cloud piercing arrow army.


    It is because of the trust of the elder martial brother, the fifth elder martial brother patted his head and came most unheard of. Unlike other people, he also made preparations.


    He even thought it was a rare wedding for the elder martial brother. What should he do if he wore weapons and bumped into his happiness? The fifth elder martial brother, who is not good at lightness skill, is very weak in his heart. He goes to see the elder martial brother like asking for help.


    "What are you doing?"


    The elder martial brother''s face is more pale, the whole person is tottering.


    "You tell them to stop."


    The eldest princess sighed with pity, as if laughing at his childlike struggle.


    "My silly zhen''er, if it was not for the sake of attracting them, how could I be willing to spend my time on you? You''re as dull as wood, and you''re not going to please women. "


    Yuan huaizhen''s tightly stretched thread in his heart collapses at this moment. The wounds on the fingertips coagulate into blood chains, and the wounds on the heart tear into disaster.


    "Let go."


    The eldest princess is loud.


    Suddenly, countless arrows burst through the air.


    Among the clear arrows, the brothers became turtles in a jar.


    "You You are crazy. Stop! You tell them to stop


    Yuan huaizhen''s lips turned white. He staggered to his feet and tried to stop all this. If someone died because of him, he would have a bad conscience all his life!


    Lin Lang did not stop him, coldly watched him run to the arrow army''s eyes.


    "Whew --"


    the arrow goes through the shoulder, the red robe is stained with blood, and Yuan huaizhen is nailed under the eaves.


    The lotus room in the fairyland of the world turns into a dangerous thorn hell, and the smell of blood permeates it.


    "Keke Ke Ke --"


    yuan huaizhen was lying in a pool of blood. He lost his martial arts. Under this level of attack, he was like a disabled man and could not help at all. He also implicated the fifth younger martial brother to push him away and hit an arrow in his knee.


    "Little five, little five, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yuan huaizhen grabs the other party''s arm, and her face is covered with the blood of her younger martial brother.


    For the first time, he was so frightened that he couldn''t help shaking.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful. The arrows and arrows are poisonous. Don''t worry about me. Run away..."


    The fifth younger martial brother grabbed his collar and was about to faint in pain.


    Yuan huaizhen tested his pulse.


    It''s very toxic and penetrates into the lungs.


    He covered the wound on his shoulder and crawled to rush back to the pharmacy. A pair of embroidered shoes blocked his eyes.


    There was only one woman who could move freely.


    "Small five, small five, he is injured, he wants to cure, can''t wait." Yuan huaizhen shivered his lips. His hair was torn disorderly, and he lost his usual medical demeanor. "I beg you, let me go. I want to save him. Little five can''t die, he can''t die! "


    Lin Lang looked at him with drooping eyelids.


    The young doctor broke his haughty bone, his hands pressed to the ground, and worshipped to the end.


    The bloodstain on the brow is red.


    "Princess Chang, she''s a loyal woman with a heart and a dog''s heart. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. She offended you."


    "Zhen''s death is not to be regretted, but Xiao Wu is innocent. Please forgive him.""Princess chang Please


    Heart disease.


    Love is fatal.


    Doctors never cure themselves.

 Chapter 587

    "Whoosh --"


    besieged on all sides, the arrow rain never stops.


    The people were besieged by heavy encirclement and suppression.


    A cold arrow with a cold light in its mouth crossed the stairs and was nailed to the foot of the master brother yuan huaizhen. The arrow plume vibrated violently because of the strong aftershocks. It was just like the back of a young doctor lying on his back. Due to extreme fear and despair, every inch of his bones made a sad sound.


    He begged to grasp the ankle, palms exuded dripping hot sweat.


    Lin Lang could even feel his fingers trembling.


    "Princess Chang, please, Zhen, please..."


    His throat was hoarse, as if with the sharpest blade, inch inch inch of flesh and blood, "you can torture Zhen as you want, please, please let me pass, small five can''t die, I and I promised him, we will give him a good look at the girl, in the future, in the future..."


    In the future, if they have a man and a woman, they will marry each other and let them grow up in childhood.


    If you also have a daughter or a son, you can stick a candle into a golden orchid and join hands in wandering the world.


    Xiao Wu also wrote a contract book, secretly pressed his fingerprints while he was fascinated by medical skills. Yuan huaizhen never forgets. Now he can still remember Xiao Wu''s dancing and dancing. He seems to be a successful little mouse eating lamp oil and patting his bulging stomach.


    Now, in order to save him, his fifth younger martial brother has fallen into a pool of blood. He is nothing but a big brother.


    "Zhen''er, if the leader of Qianjin Pavilion dies on the boundary of Qin state, what consequences do you think it will have?"


    The eldest princess made light of it, and was not moved by his plea.


    Although yuan huaizhen was obsessed with medical skills, he also had a world pattern. He thought about it almost in an instant.


    If the leader of the Qianjin Pavilion dies in the state of Qin, I am afraid it will cause panic and turbulence in all countries. Qianjin Pavilion is known as the first intelligence. No one knows what fatal information they have fallen into the hands of the rulers of the state of Qin. In order to have an opportunity, they will definitely start first.


    He was cold all over.


    She, how can she cold-blooded here, in order to achieve their own goals, at the expense of the fifth younger martial brother?


    The eldest princess sighed, "you said how good it is for you to be safe. Everyone can be at peace. That Xi Jiaojiao has not been to the mountain for a year. You disciples, who abide by the etiquette rules, often make exceptions. First, they play truant, then they tease the master, and sometimes come to be drunk and late. "


    "Well intentioned and well intentioned, I will discipline her so as not to mislead her children. What''s the result? Instead of understanding my pains, you plead for her one by one, and treat her as a bad person. "


    "When she was coquettish and obedient to your master, I could not help but reprimand her. You said that she was cruel."


    Lin Lang tail finger picks up the broken hair in front of his forehead. His eyes are cold and his red lips are slightly curved.


    "My dear zhen''er, it''s you who are cruel. A woman is not as natural and free as a man. She has secular eyes and thousands of years of etiquette. After she gets married, her husband and children are her one day. But what did you do to the teacher? You have covered up Xi Jiaojiao many times, so that the poor woman''s face has been wiped out. I gave up the honor of the eldest princess and went to the gate of LAN. If there is no root duckweed far away from my hometown, I want to be criticized by your disciples? "


    "The palace also wants to follow the etiquette, teach the husband and the son, and live in leisure. But you must not know how to disturb my dream, so don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, and take you. Now I believe no one but ambition and power, and no one will love, because -- "she looked down on him with trembling contempt," it''s not worth it. "


    Yuan huaizhen instantly suffocated, and his viscera filled with cold.


    He buries his head and hugs her knee.


    Sobbing and crying.


    "Princess Chang, Zhen knows that she is wrong. If she really knows wrong, she will never resist. However, the younger martial brothers are young and ignorant, and they are easy to be hoodwinked by superficial appearances. Will you save little five? "


    She seemed to be moved by his heartrending, and touched the young doctor''s face. It was very rare.


    "You said that you would plead for your little five so much. How could you not have loved your teacher''s wife at the beginning?"


    "It''s Zhen''s fault. Please forgive me..."


    His lips were white, and he repeated the sentence over and over.


    The young doctor was as gentle as a newborn dog, with a black hair hanging on his white face like snow, and his eyes were filled with misty water, and his pain was almost numb. On the one hand, he is a brother of brotherhood, and on the other is a sweetheart who cherishes his bones. No matter what he chooses, he is wrong.


    She bent down to kiss his ear, with the most sentimental tone, said to him, not good.


    "Cough --"


    not far away, the fifth elder martial brother vomited poisonous blood, his lips turned black, and his whole head fell to the ground with a bang.


    The fifth elder martial brother blinked his eyes and tried not to fall into a coma.


    For the first time, he saw his elder martial brother in such a mess. He was clearly dressed in a red robe that best matched his figure and complexion. At the moment of reunion, he was even more dazzling, gorgeous and enviable.Now, the elder martial brother''s hair band is broken, his temples are disordered, and the whole person is confused. He is like a child who is lost and can''t go home. He has lost his fame and momentum, and is at a loss. It makes people feel distressed.


    That''s enough, senior brother. That''s enough.


    You are the favored one, don''t be humble for me.


    The fifth elder martial brother is actually an orphan. At the age of nine, he was sold to Fangzi by his gambling parents. At the critical moment, he escaped from the grotto and began his vagabond life.


    Later, it was the fate meeting. He stole a rich children''s brocade bag, which contained some information about the recruitment of disciples from the LAN clan. So he disguised himself as a rich family''s son and mixed in with the registered disciples.


    Unexpectedly, he was chosen to join the party.


    Before him, there were four elder martial brothers. Yuan huaizhen, the master brother, had the bearing of an aristocratic family. Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, was unfathomable. Obviously, he was rich or expensive. The Third Elder martial brother squints at a pair of fox eyes. It seems that the mountain and water are not obvious. Occasionally, he takes a medicine soup. When he sees that the medicine residue in the stove is expensive, he sells him, which is not worth a medicinal material.


    The fourth elder martial brother was the most sincere. When he asked, the other side did not hesitate to tell him that he was the son of the general of the rhino slave kingdom. In order to comply with his parents'' will, he went to the mountain to worship his master.


    The four elder martial brothers were born in a famous family and were extremely distinguished. He was the only one who lived on the street. Because of his good luck, he got a trace of immortality and became a little Phoenix from a pheasant.


    He wanted to face life and suffer. He disguised himself as a young master of a big family by relying on the money he had cheated. At the same time, he was very guilty. He could only chase the chickens and make the dogs, distract the elder martial brothers'' attention, and look for the sense of existence.


    Seeing through his embarrassment, the elder martial brother didn''t say anything. He just brought him a piece or two of cakes he liked to eat, or sewed his clothes with silence. Although he was halfway through the sewing, his clothes were punctured by his disabled elder martial brother, and they were completely worn out.


    However, he knew that the elder brother really loved him and completely fulfilled his elder brother''s responsibility as a father.


    He has long regarded the elder martial brother as his own brother.


    Now Li Qianji saw that his brother was kneeling and pleading for him. The elder martial brother in his memory was a little immortal man who didn''t eat the fireworks between people. Now he fell into the world of mortals and his whole body was covered with mud.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t plead for me. I don''t blame you..." Li Qianji was angry and called out, "brother, take care."


    At last he couldn''t hold on and passed out.


    Yuan huaizhen was confused on the spot.


    "Little five


    He was so angry that he felt a pain in his chest. He sprayed a mouthful of blood and dyed his embroidered skirt red.


    When the consciousness is fuzzy, the elder martial brother is sweating, his fingerbones become claws, his ankles are inlaid, and he grasps the bleeding marks. His strength is used to the extreme.


    "Please Save little five... "


    Lin Lang pulled his feet out of his hands, shook his wrinkled skirt, and walked aside to watch the battle.


    Her former husband, the head of the clan, was a hidden master of martial arts. He came prepared and was easy to get away from him. He disappeared in a moment. Even without the twelve guards of the Qin palace, the little Qin emperor could still escape from the hands of the arrow army of piercing clouds without any damage. Before leaving, he had a dim eye and a dazzling glance.


    The Third Elder martial brother Gong Liangzhan held an oil paper umbrella in his hand. After opening it, the umbrella was extremely tough and could resist the arrows. With a feint move, he threw the mechanism umbrella out and jumped down the wall. His figure disappeared and became the last one to break through the encirclement.


    The blind emperor came to the elder sister and asked her in a low voice, "do you want to chase her? I''ll do it myself, and I should be able to recover one. "


    Lin Lang shook his head, "no, leaving four or five is unexpected joy. If it''s too hard, it''s easy to get into trouble. Let them catch their breath first. "


    The emperor understood, he snapped his fingers, and the men and horses outside the wall quickly cleaned up the mess.


    The bloodstains on the ground were cleaned up, only the residual lotus in the pool remained some bloody traces.


    A few days later, yuan huaizhen woke up.


    He was stupefied at the Golden Summit on the red curtain of flowers and birds, only to feel as if he had passed away.


    "Are you awake?"


    There is a gentle female voice around her, and a lotus face comes into view.


    "You are The princess


    The other side''s eyes were suffused with water light, "Mr. Yuan, you are too outsider. If it doesn''t matter, call me a bright moon. Come on, this is the medicine I cooked. You can drink it while it''s hot. It''s not good when it''s cold. "


    Yuan huaizhen stares at her fingers wrapped in gauze. A trace of blood seems to pass through the tip of her nose. Suddenly, the whole person is excited. He opens the quilt and is about to get out of bed. This affects the wound on his shoulder. He is so painful that he can only gasp and relieve the pain.


    Dantai Mingyue was flustered and helped him, "master yuan, your injury is not good yet. The imperial doctor said that it is not suitable to move around in the near future. Don''t worry, your wife and brothers. I have ordered people to be buried. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    The man''s Scarlet eyes scared the princess, "I, I also mean well, otherwise the corpse will stay for a long time, which is not good for the dead.""The body You want to know, where did the dead come from His voice was cold.


    Dantai Mingyue''s scalp is numb, as if in front of him is not a living person, but a beautiful statue with chilly feeling, more like a dead person. "Do you forget that on the day you put out the wine, some enemies killed the door, your wife and two brothers were unable to escape. They were burned into charred corpses by the fire. When they were rescued, they were completely different, leaving only two or three relics on their bodies, which could be identified vaguely Identify yourself. "


    "It''s hard to escape. There''s nothing wrong with your face Ha... "


    She is really cruel.


    Yuan huaizhen is desperate.


    In the end, he didn''t save them.


    He broke his appointment.


    In vain, his whole body of medical skills, the death of human flesh and bones, but can not protect these brothers.


    The doctor covered his eyes with tears between his fingers.


    "Mr. Yuan, the deceased has passed away. You can change your grief. We still have to live well..." Gu she said carefully.


    "Live? How can I have the face to live as a waste who will only involve younger martial brothers? " The doctor seems to have heard a big joke, laugh bifurcated, like crazy.


    Dantai bright moon silver teeth clenched red lips, do not know how to relieve this poor man in great trouble, had to gently touch his back with his hand, to help people smooth.


    A cold hand caught her wrist.


    Dantai Mingyue''s heart is beating slightly. She thinks that the doctor who is not close to the woman wants to throw herself out. She closes her eyes with fear, but she finds that the palm of her hand sticks to the man''s face.


    , "Your Highness, virginity has nothing, can you..." Help Zhen live? "


    His black hair was scattered in the snow-colored lapel, and his lips were so pale that they were painfully fragile.


    Dantai Mingyue is so soft hearted that she can''t help holding him and revealing her feelings.


    "The moon has been admiring the young master for a long time, and she will stay with him."


    Never give up?


    Oh.

 Chapter 588

    In the morning, the sun opened the clouds and fog, and there was an endless stream of official roads in Qincheng.


    A large group of chariots and horses, flags decorated with cloud patterns, silver Armored Cavalry face cold. This battle has attracted a lot of attention.


    "This is the emblem of the royal family of Gushe. So, is the bright Moon Princess sitting in the carriage?"


    "It''s said that the bright moon princess has fallen like a fish and a goose. We mortals would have died without regret if we could have a glimpse of her dimple."


    "It''s a pity that Princess Mingyue will return home this time and see you next time. I don''t know what year and month it is."


    The faint words floated into the screen.


    "Princess highness, they are discussing you again." The Pink Maid is rolling her eyes. "They want to be beautiful." Besides, the national beauty and heavenly fragrance of the princess are not necessarily the same. Men have a strong desire to possess.


    "Yinqiao, you What are you talking about? " Dan Tai bright moon blushed with shame, "believe it or not, twist your mouth."


    Yinqiao said with a smile, "yes, yes, it''s Yinqiao''s fault. It shouldn''t be called the son-in-law, but the future emperor in law.". In any case, the Lord of the Kingdom has always loved his highness. You are a little bit coquettish. The future husband-in-law will not fall into your palm. " Entranced be beneath the human character,


    , the maid of tea, who is also making tea, and jokes, "yes, Princess Royal is a rare beauty in six countries. Men are fascinated by the sight of it."


    Dantai bright moon with round fan cover lips, eye waves flow, heart and mouth sweet, but also can not help but feel proud.


    It is a great honor for many women to be the first doctor of six countries to be their minister.


    Yinqiao, biting the maltose, vaguely said, "that is, the son of the yuan is on the face of the ritual, and I do not know how much he wants to be alone with his highness. To say that silver is forbidding, the Royal Prince and Princess Royal are created by nature. Some of them are blind. They say that Yuan Chai is infatuation with his long princess, "is this not deliberately chill our princess?"


    the purple flower goes with the echo, "that big Sheng Long princess is just an old widow, although a bit pretty, but how can it be compared with her royal highness?" Fortunately, she still has face. She wants to accept Emperor Qin''s majesty into the harem in public! Yuan''s son is handsome and handsome, and he should marry his royal highness.


    Dantai bright moon slightly pinches the round fan, complacent smile some reluctantly.


    After he was sober, he was fond of black clothes, and his temperament was even colder and alienated. He seemed to have been tired of the world and wanted to be immortal all the time. Falling in love, the bright moon is worried about gains and losses, and her brain is hot, and she has the impulse to devote herself again. When the wound on his shoulder was healed, she summoned up her courage to run to the doctor''s room and boldly took off all her clothes in front of him.


    There is nothing unusual about the other side.


    He wasn''t even as cool as a normal man.


    The heart of the bright moon on the dantai mountain suddenly cooled.


    There was a powerful mammy by her side. Her eyesight was extremely fierce, which helped her solve many problems.


    Mammy told her that the young man of yuan, who was not close to a woman, was not a dull boy. He could not resist the temptation of women. As soon as she heard this, she was both sad and jealous. She could only comfort herself and could not become the first woman of Mr. Yuan. Then she would be his last woman.


    However, she gave up her shame in exchange for the other party''s sight and witness, as if standing in front of her was not a gorgeous beauty, but an unattractive human skeleton.


    She fled with shame in his cold eyes. She was angry for a long time, but he didn''t come to coax her.


    As if the weakness of that day was just her illusion.


    In the end, the bright moon can only swallow her anger and pretend that nothing has happened.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yuan promised to return home with her, which made dantai Mingyue very happy. She felt that he still cared about himself, but he was thin skinned and could not speak his mind.


    "Is Mr. Yuan still following?"


    From time to time, the bright moon on the dantai mountain has to ask for a question, for fear that the Ruyi Lang Jun He is in love with will run away on the way. She was afraid and admired by her mysterious methods.


    "Princess your highness is assured, the yuan son has a sense of propriety." Silver Qiao smiled and said, "didn''t your highness find it? With Mr. Yuan''s escort, the road has been surprisingly smooth. No one dares to stop our cars and horses. "


    The little girl of the bright moon in Dan Tai is active again, thinking of each other''s outstanding appearance. It would be nice if such a fairy were crazy about her and wanted to live and die.


    After leaving the official road, the chariots and horses entered the jungle and stopped halfway.


    "Wuwu --"


    boiling water boils, and the copper cover vibrates continuously.


    The tea stand was covered with shade. The master held the bowl in one hand and lifted the copper cover in the other. In an instant, a white wave came out from the spout of the teapot, pouring it into the bowl without splashing a drop.


    The passers-by got together in twos and threes, so they had no time to appreciate the master''s powerful craftsmanship."The state of Qin is about to change. Li, the leader of Qianjin Pavilion, and the general of Xi Nu state suddenly died suddenly. Although it is the enemy''s revenge, this is after all in the boundary of the state of Qin. The emperor of Qin can not escape the blame for his lax command. I advise you not to covet the scenery of Qincheng, and take advantage of the war, quickly pack up the soft burden and escape from the land of right and wrong. "


    "Your message is really smart. I''ve heard a little about the official road. I just don''t know why the leader of Li Pavilion and the general came to the state of Qin? There was no news of it before. "


    "The two brothers are brothers. It is said that they came to attend the wedding ceremony of their elder brother. Unexpectedly, the lotus room was burned overnight, and the Xi hall became a spiritual hall."


    "What? Master? You''re talking about master yuan, the head of Chinese medicine? When did he get married? "


    "It''s better not to marry. His wife is really mysterious. Her origin is a mystery. Up to now, it is not known who she is. Unfortunately, under the fire, the beautiful woman is doomed to death."


    The crowd was silent.


    The companion doubted, "according to this, the Qin emperor, the leader of Li Pavilion and the general are brothers. How can the accusation be blamed on the head of Qin emperor?"


    "Shhh, don''t tell me -" someone lowered his voice. "I don''t know where the news spread that the Qin emperor was not the real Qin emperor. He was the Donggong substitute, forced to kill the original crown prince''s mother family, and seized the present empress dowager, and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest to win the power of the court. He was afraid that things would come to light, so he made a game to catch all the brothers. "


    "Is there such an absurd thing?"


    The crowd was excited.


    "My guest, your Babao tea soup is made with sesame, green plum, red jujube meat, walnut kernel and other small ingredients. It''s sweet and smooth. It''s delicious and full. Please try it." The teahouse master''s daughter is a pretty girl in her twenties and eighties. She has a forthright disposition. At this time, she is wriggling and pinching. It is rare that the little girl''s family is in love with her sweetheart.


    The young man was dressed in black, covered with black gauze under a lacquered hat, and his temples were as cold as a knife.


    The man who adores the pretty village girl said sourly, "the waist is so thin, I''m afraid it''s not a little nun dressed as a man."


    As soon as the words were over, a team of people came from outside the tea stand. They were very aggressive and not easy to provoke. They were in a bad mood, and they were in a hurry to scream and dodge. The broad faced man with a big knife in his hand made a tour around. His eyes were fixed on a man in black who drank tea calmly. He did not ask. With a wave of the broadsword, he split the other party''s hat.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Where is a girl disguised as a man, is clearly a rare beautiful man.


    Behind the broad faced man, the man''s hands showed a look of salivation. "Elder brother, it''s really the world-famous doctor immortal. This figure is not bad than the one who sings the ditty. Tut."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The young man, known as the eldest brother, is not light or heavy reprimand, and his heart is not satisfied with it. The information on the road has been widely spread. Yuan huaizhen''s skills are destroyed. At most, he is better than the last-rate martial arts. He can''t beat the foreign experts who have kung fu. But he was a doctor who had no strength to bind a chicken. He invited him in person, which was a great honor to him.


    "Doctor immortal, it is fate to meet. When my father has been in bed for a long time, please go with me to Xu''s house."


    The doctor in black pulled out the tea soup and fluffy broken, eyelids drooped.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve changed the three no medicine rules. Thousands of gold do not cure, living people do not cure If you are in a bad mood, you will not be treated. "


    His face was as white as snow, but there was a very thin blood line between his eyebrows, which added a bit of evil spirit. He was strange and fierce.


    The broad faced man held the portrait, recognized several eyes, and muttered in his heart that the doctor was more beautiful than a woman. He also learned what kind of eyebrow makeup a woman could draw, and he looked more beautiful. No wonder the men who love men have a beautiful mind.


    "Now, I''m in a bad mood. Please stay away from me. I don''t want to kill."


    His subordinates were trembling with his arrogance, "elder brother, what do you say to a weak chicken doctor? If you tie him directly, you will break his hand if you don''t give him a doctor! I don''t think the doctor can survive without his hands! "


    The doctor in black seemed to be wandering outside, completely unaware of the threat of the enemy. He put down the tea bowl with his bare hands and his voice was cool, "shopkeeper, check out."


    "This It''s eight Wen. "


    The store owner hid at the counter and made a weak response.


    The doctor in black slowly took out eight copper coins from his belt.


    The broad faced man narrowed his eyes, "toast, do not eat, drink, come, take him, don''t be merciful, just take a breath!"


    "Ding!"


    Copper money wiped the edge of the tea bowl, did not stir up a drop of water, and the opposite is already filled with blood.


    All eight people fell down with a copper coin nailed to their eyebrows.


    Tea is not cold, people are dead.


    "The money is dirty. You can''t take it." The doctor in black lightly crossed the body and put a broken silver at the counter.


    Pretty girl saw his polite appearance, without the slightest blood and anger, and her fear subsided a lot. However, she looked at the corpses all over the ground, and even though fasvin died, she still felt a little chilly and scolded straightforwardly, "aren''t you a compassionate doctor? How can we kill? Buddha knows to blame! "The doctor in black wore a red hair band with blood. His eyes and eyebrows were clean, and he was full of moonlight.


    His cold lips curled up slightly.


    "My Buddha, on the occasion of desire for the sea, passed me for a short time, and then pushed me to hell with his own hands."


    He can only turn into a fierce ghost and kill him back.


    If you look at his Buddha, be merciful. Don''t blame the believers for their ruthlessness.

 Chapter 589

    "Dada --"


    in the dungeon, the young man is holding his chest and curling up in the corner of the wall. Hearing the footsteps coming from outside, he raised his head and jumped up in surprise, "mother, uncle!"


    Lin Lang looked at the boy for a moment, and saw that he was covered with blood, but he was alive and kicking like a bull. Obviously, he didn''t suffer much from skin and flesh.


    She had some feelings.


    The cheap son was innocent and had a good fortune. No matter what situation he was reduced to, there was always someone to protect him.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of Chuanyun Yijian army, only three of them were able to escape unscathed. Lei Qingling, the fourth elder martial brother, and Li Qianji, the fifth elder martial brother, were the most injured.


    Li Qianji, the fifth elder martial brother, left recently. He blocked Wu Ma PEI for a long time at the beginning of the game. Later, when the elder martial brother was in danger, Li Qianji didn''t want to be his flesh shield. Without the protection of the five brothers, Wuma Pei was in a panic and helpless. Seeing that he was about to be shot, Wu Ma Pei was very cold. At the critical moment, the fourth elder martial brother bravely fought back, like a fierce old hen, protecting the poor and weak cub behind him and blocking all the murders for him.


    It is precisely because of this that the majestic General of the rhino slave state lost the best opportunity to escape. His eyes were injured and his legs and feet were shot. The situation was worse than that of the fifth elder martial brother.


    Lin Lang doubted that Wuma Pei was the son of heaven. Otherwise, how could he have been lucky again and again and escaped from the tiger''s mouth. Without the escort of the emperor''s uncle, a group of powerful brothers and brothers scrambled to jump out.


    Before she was fascinated by her mistress''s charming aura, the elder martial brothers were honest and friendly. They cherished the only blood of the master. They were afraid of falling in their hands and afraid of melting in their mouths.


    But she dares to do it, and she is afraid that she can''t make this little rabbit?


    "Ding''er, how is your stay here?" Long Princess rarely showed a bit of gentleness, "child, bitter you."


    The grievances of the youth for many days surged forward in a moment, and the bamboo tube poured out a pea like accusation, "mother, you have a cruel heart. That army of piercing clouds has no eyes at all, and almost killed me! If it had not been for my brothers, I would have been shot into a hornet''s nest! I''m your son. How can you do this to me? Don''t you want to see your son be ruined and killed before you get angry


    After listening to him, the eldest princess raised her eyebrows, tilted her head, and asked her younger brother, "ADI, my palace is old and has a bad memory. Does this palace have a son?"


    The emperor''s uncle did not have half of the waves, as good as flow, "No."


    His eyes fell on his elder sister''s hair, which was as black as silk, with the soft light of tung oil. It was more beautiful and dense than a girl. In the younger brother''s heart, the elder sister has always been 28 years old, young and beautiful, no sign of aging, he thought, is it not recently that many things have made sister unable to do what she wants?


    The emperor was thoughtful. It seemed that he would have to arrange some hot and noisy banquets for sister a.


    Wu Ma Pei''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the cat seemed to be weak and weak Uncle, do you not recognize Peier


    The emperor''s uncle said, "who are you? Since the founding of our country in the prosperous Dynasty, there has been only one abandoned prince. He did not recognize his mother and uncle for the sake of a little girl who didn''t know how to live or die. On the contrary, I appreciate the abandonment of the prince''s insight and withdraw, so as not to inherit the great unification in the future, and be confused by women, which will pollute the Wuma royal family''s amazing talent and gorgeous reputation in the world. "


    Wumapei was too ashamed to look up.


    Lin Lang glanced at the emperor''s uncle. As the courtiers cried, their majesty was quite fond of killing each other every day. As long as you open your mouth, you can connect your heart and lung tubes to leak air, and you can save even poisoning.


    The emperor noticed the eyes of the people beside him and frowned slightly. Was it that elder sister disliked him and scolded him too badly?


    Simply walked to the back of Lin Lang, the sleeve robe swung, dry and warm palm gently covered her ears.


    Then, continue to bite.


    "I''ve never seen anyone so stupid. I''ve never seen such a fool. I''ve put five or six chicken wings on you. You think it''s too heavy. Do you want to fly? I''m afraid it''s someone else''s dish in the future, and others will dislike you for biting you


    Wu Ma Pei was a playful and playful age, and had been reprimanded by great Confucians. However, they were afraid of the supreme authority and did not dare to put too much pressure on his royal highness. All over the world, apart from Lin Lang, the only one who can scold Wu Ma Pei so bloody that he dare not refute it, is this cold-blooded and unsympathetic emperor''s uncle who has the name of butcher.


    "My mother..."


    Wu Ma Pei looks at Lin Lang for help. Unfortunately, the princess Wuma, who loves him and loves him, has long been popular in the coffin, but Lin Lang is not interested in being a stepmother for bear children.


    "The palace has said that there is no son in this palace." The long Princess eyebrows and eyes are all ice and snow, "you a small prisoner under the steps, don''t climb up with this palace in disorder, so as not to misunderstand this palace by the future husband-in-law."


    Huang Di Mou color micro deep, "elder sister, do you have a candidate for the future husband?" Why doesn''t he know?


    Lin Lang patted his wrist covering his ears, "you can always see it in the future."


    What? What? The future husband in law? Is his mother going to marry him a stepfather again? Wu Ma Pei remembers his elder brother''s face, and suddenly feels that it is not so hard to accept. After all, the elder martial brother knows his roots and has always loved him. If he is replaced by others, he may not be so good to him.Seeing his unfortunate son''s changing face, Lin Lang deliberately said, "when the emperor''s son-in-law enters the palace and gives birth to a new dragon and Phoenix, the crown prince will have a place to live, and the Wuma royal family will have a successor, which is a matter of mind."


    Young shoulders shrunk, he stares at the long princess, her lips with a smile, so looking forward to the life of his son-in-law and the birth of dragon and Phoenix.


    What about him? What is he?


    Wild species? Death Star? Broom star?


    Wu Ma Pei couldn''t help breaking down and crying, "I don''t! I don''t want younger brothers and sisters! "


    Lin Lang sneered, "don''t you want it? What do you want to do with this palace? When is it your turn to talk about it? Don''t worry. Even if they have twins, they will live in my Yongshou palace and enjoy the great prosperity and prosperity of my country. My palace and your majesty will treat them as pearls on their palms. You, a common people, may not even have the qualification to see them for a lifetime. "


    Finally, it''s not that Wupei is bluffing his mother.


    He began to realize that he might not be the only one, the only son of his mother, the only nephew of his uncle, and the only successor of Dasheng. At this time, the 17-year-old boy couldn''t remember Xi Jiaojiao, who moved his heartstrings. Endless panic surged towards him.


    He regretted it.


    Wu Ma Pei''s wanton willfulness was based on the love of the emperor''s uncle and the eldest princess''s mother. He lost the support of the two most important people. He was not as good as a paper tiger.


    "Mother, mother, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?" Wu Ma Pei grasped the iron pole with both hands, and his eyes showed hope. "I will listen to you, and I will listen to your words in the future. You don''t have to decide!"


    There was no expression on her face and no response was given.


    Wu Ma Pei was dejected. He seemed to think of something again. He held out his hand to the emperor on one side. His voice was so hoarse that he said, "uncle, uncle, please advise your mother. Your mother will listen to you most! Uncle, don''t you say that if you know something wrong, you can correct it. There''s nothing good about it? I promise you that I will take a good class with the great Confucians in the future, and I won''t make any mischief! "


    The cold face of the emperor was the same as that of Lin Lang.


    Young eyes red again, voice choked, "you adults are lying to children, said to take me riding horse, take me to fly a kite, always treat me well."


    The emperor said lightly, "at that time, you also clapped your chest and assured uncle that you would treat the lonely princess forever and forever."


    The boy clenched his teeth.


    "Well, looking at the past affection, this palace gives you the last gift." Lin Lang snapped her finger.


    A bloody spy with a black face and tusk mask pulled a man over.


    The sad Wu Ma Pei is frightened by the other party''s pus, and can''t help but step back Is the ghost so ugly? "


    "You are the ghost, your whole family is a ghost..." The other side was so angry that he yelled hoarsely, "Granny, in broad daylight, you dare to catch me. You abuse lynching and you can''t die easily. Cough, cough, cough I Xi Jiaojiao vowed that one day, I will let you -- "


    the emperor''s eyes and eyebrows are cruel," speak again and cut her tongue. You can make your own decisions, and you don''t have to tell the orphans. "


    Xi Jiaojiao''s abuse stopped abruptly.


    Lin Lang''s expression does not change, "go, lock them together, a good solution of Acacia."


    Wuma Pei was so frightened that he couldn''t accept being locked up with a bloody ugly ghost.


    "Mother! Mother, you can''t do this to me! Let me out! Let me out! No, don''t let her in. Go away, ugly


    The two brothers and sisters left the scream behind and quickly got out of the dungeon.


    At this time, a cluster of durian flowers with the sunlight reflected in the window paper, posture swaying.


    People on the couch rolled their eyelids and slowly opened their eyes.


    The ivory stools are crystal clear, with pomegranate red train. He put a pair of bamboo shoots on his knees like a butterfly, and looked at his eyes. She seemed to have lost her strength, half of her body was leaning against the window leaf, and the durian was decorated with a crow hairpin.


    The beauty is like a goblin.


    "You are awake." Lin Lang smiles.


    In order to make the best shape, she specially studied the angle of sunlight and the angle of the arrangement of durian flowers in the afternoon. She made a more perfect study of the direction and radian of the skirt. She must create the most amazing first sight. When a person is weak and sick, she takes advantage of it to kill him.


    Obviously, her efforts were not in vain. Xiaowu''s head was lowered, and her daughter-in-law grabbed the quilt and said, "you who are you? Why in the men''s room? "


    Lin Lang raises eyebrows to play amnesia for her?


    As a small ancestor who likes to lose his memory, there are a lot of routines.


    She looked at each other in surprise at first, and naturally said, "my silly son, are you dizzy by the dung ball? I''m your mother. Your father drank too much last night and fell into the pit. In order to get him up, you fell in with a slap. Your mother worked hard to save you. "


    Originally shy small five whole person is not good, like the dog sniffs own hands and feet."I''m sorry, brother, I lied to you. In fact, I am your sister. Our family is very poor. In order to save the whole family, you resolutely made the decision to sacrifice your happy family. So last night, you waved a knife to yourself and fainted in the pool of blood. My sister is really distressed. "


    His delicate face was twisted when he was in a state of confusion. He crept into the quilt and squirmed like a caterpillar.


    "Bang --"


    the quilt was torn apart and a figure rushed out.


    He took hold of the throat bone.


    "Full of lies, who are you?"


    "Damn you, I''m you. Be careful of your liver and kidney."


    Lin Lang winked.


    The dead man pooped and fell a dog to eat shit.

 Chapter 590

    "Oh, why did you kneel down before it was dark?"


    Lin Lang Chong Jun''s face on the ground of the milk dog son good intention extended his hands to help.


    "Good boy, the gift is too heavy. I can''t bear it. Get up quickly."


    Small five: "is..."


    Fart, it''s you who frighten me.


    That sentence of death ghost is sweet and sweet, which simple child hears not to be afraid?


    Li Qianji, the fifth man, is very vigilant. In front of her, her hands are well maintained. She is covered with a thin layer of cocoon on the mouth and knuckles of the tiger. She is definitely a master at home with profound skills.


    Now the experts are so idle, not doing business, playing with children?


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with me? " He can''t remember who he is, but he''s not a fool who can''t take care of himself. He won''t be led by a strange woman by the nose. Besides, his intuition told him that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is! This is the human reason, he can''t be cheated by her!


    Lin Lang takes back her hands and picks up the round fan on her knee and shakes it gently. The butterfly on the fan seems to fly into the durian with her movements.


    Li Qianji murmured in his heart for a while that the level of cheaters is too high these days. His eyebrows, his body and his temperament can all be embedded in his paintings and have a long history.


    Then, he heard the impostor, who might have been immortal, calmly said, "guess, right. No dinner tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, it''s the feeling of a myocardial infarction.


    Sister, you are so bad, you will never forget.


    "Wrong guess?" Li Qianji covers his aching chest. He feels that he has lost his memory. The world is not friendly to him.


    Lin Lang bowed his head and laughed, just like a charming spring flower.


    Li Qianji felt uneasy and touched his neck. As a result, a faint voice came from the top of his head, smashing all his beauty. "I fell in love with Childe Chu of Tianlou. Who knows Not enough money for whoring, suffering from Acacia


    Tianlou? It''s a familiar name. It''s not a serious place to hear it! Reserved boys can''t learn to be bad!


    Immediately Lin Lang smiles at him.


    What is he doing? What''s the matter? Do you want to sell him to her to collect money? What a wicked woman''s heart! It''s disgusting! No, she is a woman, how to casually talk about whoring money and describe her shamelessness so fresh and refined!


    The young man quickly hugged his small body and said with righteous words, "if you die of this heart, I''m innocent and pure, and I don''t sell my body!"


    It was a pity that she sighed, "when I went upstairs that day, it was a gold selling cave. If you smile, you will have a lot of money for you. Are you really not going? It''s better for me to be eight and you two. "


    Li Qianji, who fell into the eyes of copper coins, wakes up the love of misers and jumps at the moment, "what? You can tell that, too? I can''t be less than six and four


    He had a little expression of pain.


    "Good, I nine you one, friendship price, can''t be more."


    Lin Lang used a round fan to support her chin and gave her a happy smile.


    Li Qianji almost went around for her.


    He didn''t stand up. He simply sat on the ground, holding a wide range of legs, and took the opportunity to play tricks. "I just woke up. I don''t know anything. It''s not fair if you say you sell me. It''s not fair. If you look so beautiful, you have to let me be an understanding ghost."


    Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    It is worthy of being a little bully who likes to tease the dog with chicken, and has not been killed yet. He has a quick brain and pretends to be confused when he sees that something is wrong.


    At the same time, Li Qianji peeped into the surroundings.


    He thought that he might be a very rich family.


    Well, it''s in line with his character and identity. He likes it.


    Lin Lang put on a gentle and kind face, "well, I''ll give you two choices. First of all, you are the unfortunate son who fell into the pit and lost his memory for your father. Second, you are a kind brother who wants to be a eunuch for the sake of the whole family. Although he fainted in front of the palace with a knife last night, it doesn''t matter. My sister will fight in person tonight to make sure it is clean and tidy, and let you go in peace. "


    The women in the world are too cruel.


    Can''t he be a normal person who doesn''t fall into a dungpit and doesn''t live in his own palace?


    Li Qianji was a little reluctant, "as you have said before, there is no ordinary choice for ordinary jade trees and windy families to spend money like land?"


    "Yes." "You are my poor husband, who has a lot of money and is dying of infectious diseases. How about this choice?"


    Five elder brother vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His myocardial infarction was worse.


    "When I count to five, you''d better think about what to call me. This answer will determine your future life."


    Lin Lang held out three fingers slowly.


    Li Qianji is a little obsessive-compulsive and breaks off the rest of her fingers.However -


    "five." Lin Lang dropped two fingers, "three."


    He didn''t want to correct the woman who talked and did her own way.


    "One!"


    "Lady, please accept my husband''s worship!"


    It''s a big deal.


    He doesn''t want to fall into the dungpit, and he doesn''t want to be a eunuch with a knife!


    Li Qianji''s forehead touched the ground, and for a long time, he did not hear a woman''s voice.


    Is it because he guessed right that he doesn''t have to be sold?


    He quietly raised his head, did not see clearly, a slap caught off guard, crisp sound to him to the whole muddle.


    What''s the matter???


    "You son of a beast." Lin Lang was holding a su PA, her eyes were red and she was shaking with anger. "I raised you with a handful of excrement and urine. I wanted you to stand out, but you fought with others for the sake of a waiter, and you were injured in the knee by an arrow."


    Li Qianji had a delicate expression and wanted to say something for himself, "I think I should like..." girl.


    "I said that the boy was a heartless man. When he saw you, he ran away with a wild man. You were greatly stimulated and ran naked in the street from time to time, which made my Li family a laughing stock."


    He was sure that he Yes.


    What''s more, he can''t do it!


    "I don''t think you..."


    "I don''t want you to think, I think it''s OK."


    has the final say, you are the master. You have the final say.


    Lin Lang re into their own performance mood, wipe the corner of his eyes does not exist tears, to a palace level heartache.


    "How are you now? Under the careful care of my mother, it''s not easy for you to wake up and form a single moth that has left your soul. Also, you dare to attack me. Are you worthy of your father who fell into the pit and drowned? He died with his eyes closed. Oh, I''m so ashamed. I''m not alive. I''ll go with your dead father


    Later, Li Qianji saw that a piece of white silk was skillfully pulled out from his sleeve and hung on the beam.


    Lin Lang stood up on the stool, skillfully tied a knot, put his neck in, nostalgically looked at the room, closed his eyes.


    Li Qianji:


    One cry two make three hang? What a poison trick!


    Help! His scalp is numb. Why do you hang so skillfully, sister?


    "I''m wrong. You come down first." He quickly hugged each other''s legs, for fear that she might be short-sighted, although he suspected that the crazy woman was teasing himself.


    The other side glared at him in tears, as if the spring rain wet Begonia, "do you know wrong? Aren''t you calling me a crazy woman? That''s how you admit it''s wrong? "


    Are you a worm in my stomach, what can you hear me say?


    Li Qianji secretly complained.


    "Are you scolding me again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. "


    Li Qianji thought, after all, it is a human life, especially when he is still in a bad situation. It is always right to be soft.


    So he lowered his noble head, put his two fingers into his mouth, stained with saliva, felt under his eyelids, and filled his eyes with tears.


    "Niang, I know I''m wrong. The child has no father. I can''t live without you. If you think about it, my father died in a dungpit. If you passed away so early, wouldn''t you be dizzy by father? "


    Lin Lang suddenly choked.


    The little rabbit dares to bite her back.


    She was kicking people and crying, "since your father left, my mother has been washing her face with tears day and night, tossing and turning, sleeping and eating hard."


    Li Qianji protected his face and immediately understood, "my child will make great efforts to earn money, and I will make enough money for you to sleep with you as soon as possible."


    Lin Lang cried even more fiercely, "what kind of whoring money? You''re a little bit bad at learning. You dare to say this kind of words about Tiger and wolf. It''s as if your mother mentioned her pants and didn''t recognize people. Is your mother like a woman who can''t walk when she sees a man? Just a childe of Chu - "she immediately changed her face," Oh, I want to package all the top princes in Tianlou. I''d rather buy more than let go. "


    Li Qianji almost choked by his own saliva.


    Lin Lang said earnestly, "don''t repel me. Your mother is also thinking about your healthy growth in the future. Just think about it. If your parents are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, let them teach you a skill, even the master''s study will be saved."


    "What''s more, you have become their son. What kind of family Kung Fu is not passed on from male to female has been arranged clearly? Son, it''s called killing two birds with one stone. Study hard. "


    Li Qianji couldn''t help but retort to her, "are you sure this is not some kind of enchanted fangzhongshu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Lang fell into deep thinking.


    Li Qianji sees the right time and uses his palm as a blade to chop Linlang''s knee.


    Her legs softened and she slipped down."Bang --"


    Li Qianji raised his eyebrows and grabbed the slender waist with both hands. As soon as he lifted his long legs, he kicked open the ivory stool that was in the way. As a result, his strength output was still out of control, and the stool was fragmented and broke a window roughly.


    The sun shot down suddenly, and the jade filings were like quicksand in the air.


    Lin Lang fell into his arms, pomegranate red in front of his eyes.


    Why is her waist so thin that he won''t crush it.


    Little five''s ears are red again.


    He hesitated. "In fact, you lied to me. You look at most twenty-five or six years old. We, we are..." He was a little embarrassed to say so.


    Just after waking up, he lost a memory and had no time to appreciate his handsome face breaking through the sky. However, he felt his body with his internal skills. His bones are young and his blood is fresh. He must be no more than 20 years old.


    Twenty years old, it is also the age to start a family and start a business. With a little effort, children can play soy sauce.


    The woman in her arms is smiling and smiling. She slowly reaches out her hand and caresses his face.


    So fast?


    For the first time, he had no experience. What should he do.


    The light aroma of peach branch and cypress leaves filled the nose tip, and the blood flow speed increased suddenly. Until the warm breath on the auricle, young spine began to itch and burn.


    He licked his dry lips and felt his mouth full of spider silk.


    Then, the little fifth Master heard --


    "you heartless bastard, you are blind for so long and don''t do anything serious, just to ruin my mother''s property? What a terrible death that ivory stool was. You kicked it. Are you still a person? That''s the only family heirloom of our Li family. It''s tender and delicate. It''s unique in color. It''s worth a thousand dollars to sell you. "


    The colorful handkerchief slapped him in the face, splashing out powder.


    He turned his head and sneezed.


    "You say you are such a black sheep. When can I sleep in the master of Chu in Tianlou?"


    Oh, that''s it.


    After all, no, it''s for that little white face.


    Five elder brothers indifferently let go.


    He thought bitterly in his heart, I will clean up the sea in your head today, so that you are afraid of men.


    With a crack, beads and jades collide in the waist.


    Lin Lang put his hands around his neck and his long legs together, which made him strong and thin.


    His spine softened in an instant.


    "Come down, don''t bend your waist. In broad daylight, what''s the standard?"


    He''s dying. Women are terrible.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    The rising ending has a threatening tone.


    Small five instant recognition counseling.


    "Please, my little ancestor, my little sister-in-law."


    "What else?"


    He hesitated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little sweet lung? "

 Chapter 591

    "Xu --"


    the green curtain carriage drove across the long street and stopped in front of a colorful building.


    The horse''s hooves suddenly raised, and the black steed''s nose twitched and emitted a loud cry. It was majestically shaking its mane and disdaining to turn its head, which made passers-by feel its unhappiness, as if he had witnessed his beloved mare derailing in public.


    Then they saw young men sitting or standing on the red corridor of the colorful building. Some of them were full of vigor, some were beautiful and feminine, and perhaps they were just getting up in the morning. Their green silk was lying lazily on their waist, and their clothes were half open, revealing a beautiful clavicle and neck.


    Under the brilliant sky and the earth, Leng is to see people red in the face, dry mouth.


    Among the six countries, the fire weary country in the west is a very magical existence. Eight princes kidnap the king in turn, which makes the courtiers very accustomed to the situation that the king goes missing in two or three days, and the internal affairs are strangely peaceful.


    Most of the prince''s energy is put on eating, sleeping and tying up the father. The control is quite loose, and the brothels of gambling house are blooming everywhere.


    Three years ago, Tianlou was born in the fire weary country and swept all the brothels in the six countries. They are excellent at both color and art. They are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. According to the principle of insanity, the mysterious landlord paid a lot of money to invite painters from all over the world. He tried his best to depict the beauty and talent of young masters. He drew 120 volumes of beautiful men''s pictures and sold them to six countries at the same time.


    Tianlou quickly became a living signboard of the fire weary country, and also became the holy land most yearned for by women in the world.


    Several male passers-by did not dare to look again, red faced, low head, and hurried past.


    "Well, a distinguished guest surnamed Ma came down the stairs. He is still stubborn and has great potential for discipline."


    The princes of the sky tower stood against the railing, holding their chests, looking back and smiling, with infinite amorous feelings.


    "Hiss -"


    the black steed gave a short snort.


    Its owner is also very unhappy, fell the reins, the face can be called a stink.


    Two months ago, he was deceived by a swindler who claimed to be his mother. The other side said that in order to cure him, he sold his house property to others, and they almost lived in the street in misery.


    At that time, he was naive and moved for many days. He was diligent in washing and cooking for her. He made the bed and folded the quilt. He was more tired than the old ox in daily exercise, and his waist was almost broken.


    In this way, the heartless woman did not let him go, luring him from the beautiful northern border of Qin to the western territory of the wild sand.


    In order to keep watch for the night, Li Qianji ate the sand all over his mouth, and his throat was hoarse for several days.


    She pretended to be a wonderful woman for a few days. As soon as she arrived in the country of detestation of fire, she immediately revealed her true appearance and gave him the unique skill of changing faces. She wanted to see the master of Chu in the sky tower.


    Li Qianji thought bitterly that he would go to the brothel to have fun in the broad daylight, and he was not afraid of the death ghost father crawling out of the hell to talk to her at night.


    "The tower of heaven is here."


    He jumped out of the frame and did not receive people as usual. Instead, he put his hands around his chest and watched coldly as people came out of the carriage.


    Snow lotus like arms in the air.


    No one helped for a long time.


    Lin Lang moved his fingertips, and his thin fingernails were dyed with a layer of magnificent Dan Kou, which was extremely enchanting against the bright wrist.


    Li Qianji was not willing to give up the beauty of the country. He scolded himself for his failure. He was unwilling to help her get out of the carriage. He also wanted to take a turn to lead her to the restaurant opposite the Tianlou.


    Lin Lang glanced at him, and the other party immediately became honest. His face was ugly and he roared at the turtle slave guarding the building, "go and call out the little bastard named Chu in your building."


    The tortoise slave had a delicate face and no wind and dust on his body. He was more like a young master of a rich family than Li Qianji, which made the latter feel depressed for a while.


    "Sir, are you here for pleasure or for revenge?" The tortoise slave scratched his head. "If the former reason, that''s unfortunate. The young masters are tired in the day, and the tower of heaven only receives guests when it''s Youshi. If it''s revenge, I may have to inform Mr. Mei that the landlord is not there, and Mr. Mei is in charge of everything in the building. "


    Lin Lang stabbed Li Qianji.


    "Keep your word, or you will be a dog."


    Li dog looked back at Lin Lang and took out a hundred Liang silver note from his sleeve, "is that enough for you to lead the way?"


    The tortoise slave hesitated, "this childe, please don''t embarrass me."


    Li was so rich that he even handed over more than ten pieces without blinking his eyes. In fact, he suffered from heartache to drip blood. He is how not easy, relying on all the way to cheat, accumulated a rich fortune, the silver note of the small butt has not yet covered the heat!


    This woman is the body that craves his silver ticket!


    The tortoise slave stuffed the ticket into his chest, perfectly implemented the principle that money can make ghosts move the mill. He said with a smile, "please come here, young master."


    Beyond the gold and silver plaque and the hanging flower gate tower, you can see an open hall with colorful silk hanging and treasures listed. There were servants cleaning the seats in the hall. Occasionally, I could see a young man in blue clothes.The tortoise slave led two people across the hall and said, "young master, in addition to Master Chu, we have eleven top princes in the sky tower, such as cloud master who is good at Qin and master Mo who is good at painting..."


    Li Qianji, like a ghost walking, did not send out a trace of footstep sound. He said, "do you think my young master is strong and strong, and he is rarely oppressed by a man?"


    The turtle slave blurted out, "why don''t you like to be a woman Well, childe, you need to try more. "


    Li Qianji is guilty of being a thief. He peeks at Lin Lang secretly. He looks at the yard with great interest. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all. His tone is even more melancholy. "I''m here to accompany my mother to have fun. She likes to paint her white face and be superficial."


    What?


    The tortoise slave''s foot slipped and fell to the sky. His appearance was rather funny.


    It was the first time he heard that his son accompanied his mother to the brothel to find a man!


    The tortoise slave covered his aching buttocks and limped to the box, where the clever teenagers served hot tea and snacks.


    "Zhiya --"


    the door of the room was opened, and the childe entered with folding fans in their hands.


    Li Qianji counted, not much, not much, just 12, all the top cards.


    "What''s the matter? I called one. Do you want to take me for the wrong He questioned the tortoise slave. A little bastard surnamed Chu was enough to make him exhausted. Twelve came at one breath. How long did it take him to dig a pit and bury his body!


    The tortoise slave showed the young man''s unique pure and shy smile, "don''t be angry. You really only called a master of Chu. The old and the young in the sky tower are innocent. You will never charge you a cent more. As for the remaining eleven princes, they admire the elegant demeanor of the female childe. They came here to comfort their lovesickness. "


    Face did not see one side, comfort a fart of Acacia!


    Obviously, it''s just that you want to see the color!


    Wait a minute. What''s the matter with this little turtle slave? Why does his body lean towards Lin Lang?


    Li Qianji drank a mouthful of vinegar and hated pushing away the tortoise slave. "You do your serious business. Don''t surround yourself here. Young master, I don''t taste good. I''m upset."


    Who came to the brothel to eat?


    The little turtle slave Committee was wronged and wronged, turned back three times, and reluctantly went out. Lin Lang''s side position just empty, someone quickly added, "this is Miss Li, it''s really the posture of heaven and man, which makes us adore." The young man in blue has clear eyes, and his temperament is like the orchid in the valley.


    "Miss Li came here for the sake of ah Chu. Isn''t ah Mo inferior to him in calligraphy and painting?"


    The young master of Mo Shan thrust himself into the middle of the two and squeezed Li Qianji out.


    "Ah Mo, don''t pester Miss Li like a child." The gentle young man in white took the woman''s hand. "Miss Li came all the way. She must have been sleeping in the open air and suffering. A Jiang warmed her hands for her."


    Warm, warm, warm, warm, warm.


    Li Qianji''s heart is not the taste.


    He is the God of wealth in the world. He can turn a stone into gold. He is sure to win by gambling. He has never failed. He can be called the founder of sneaking dogs. How could he have been so indifferent? However, the woman who ignored him did not care about his views. This touching little hand and that eating tofu were obviously enjoying it.


    Why?


    This is his silver!


    Spend his money to go whoring with a man, don''t even think about it!


    Li Qianji rubbed his face and clenched his teeth to get out of the encirclement. When he got to Lin Lang''s side, the band of his hair was loose, and one of his boots was lost. But he didn''t think so. Wearing a bird''s nest hairstyle, he calmly took a childe''s tea, and immediately squeezed Linlang''s mouth and poured it down.


    "Cough --"


    Lin Lang choked and coughed on his arm, and his willow eyebrows frowned slightly, "what are you doing?"


    "Serve you, mother." Li Qianji skin smile meat does not smile, "come, outside the wind cold dew heavy, son gives you warm hand."


    Lin Lang''s hands were rubbed red by him, like a round red pig''s hoof.


    She leaned over to his ear and said softly, "don''t make trouble, son. Your mother is looking for your stepfather. Maybe after success, they will pay us back for whoring. You should be obedient and behave well."


    Feather like breath blowing his ears itch, do usually, he must say nothing from her, a woman a coquettish, heart shaking a shake, what a big thing.


    Li Qianji forced to endure the sea of vinegar, "can''t I raise you? What stepfather? If it''s a useless one, you''d like to eat our food, drink our food and wear our clothes? "


    Lin Lang did not hesitate, "I''d like to."


    He was so angry that he twisted her arm, "you want to be beautiful. In the end, you don''t rely on me to support them? Will you come back with me? " "If you dare to spend the night here, I won''t cook for you and warm your bed. I''ll let you drink from the north and the west every day."


    Lin Lang is like looking at a child who doesn''t understand, "you child, with a stepfather, where do you need to do these trivial things? You can''t be too tired. Don''t worry, son. According to the unique demeanor of my mother, I promise that this night will be unforgettable for them all night. I will be your stepfather the next day. You will enjoy your happiness. "Five elder brother''s face immediately green.


    Return them? What''s the matter? She wants to get all the money in the harem? She is not afraid of kidney failure!


    After a while, Lin Lang and the young master in blue were still entangled with each other. All the young masters were quite envious. After a while of pushing cups and changing cups, they left one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were only three people left on the rich mat.


    "Dear boy, go guard the door. Your mother will have a long talk with Master Chu by candlelight."


    Lin Lang handed him the cake plate which had not finished eating. It looked like a piece of green. She was full of love. "It''s hard to watch the night. Don''t be hungry."


    Then Li Qianji was blown out of the door.


    Li was shaking with anger as he held the creaking plate between his fingers.


    Indoor, beautiful scenery.


    "Miss Li, it''s late at night. I''ll wait for you to change your clothes." With a smile, the young master of Chu stroked the front of his clothes. His eyes were lighter than ordinary people, covered with a layer of fog, vaguely hazy, and very attractive.


    "Don''t worry. I still have a lot of intimate words. I haven''t talked to you in detail."


    Lin Lang bit his ear, with the most sentimental tone, gently said, "you should know, Qianjin pavilion has been taken over by my Dasheng, and the interior has been cleaned. As the largest intelligence stronghold of Qianjin Pavilion, you Tianlou has taken in countless criminals from six countries. Once exposed, I''m afraid that all the efforts will be destroyed in one dynasty. There will be no day of peace for those who have decapitated their heads or exiled. I think Mr. Chu is a smart man. "


    Chu young and ignorant, he always thought that women were made of water, gentle and kind. He never thought that there was a queen mother who was addicted to male sex and a eldest princess who was good at power and power When he was a boy, he had heard of the deeds of the eldest princess of the six countries, and he longed for it. Who would have thought that the first meeting would be such a life and death identity.


    Lin Lang nodded, "praise."


    "Princess Chang, you killed four disciples ruthlessly and provoked the war between the state of Qin and the rhinoceros slave. Countless people were displaced and their lives were ruined. Are you not guilty?"


    The young master of Chu squinted and was aggressive, "now, our pavilion master and landlord, the five disciples you loved in the past, lost their memory due to injury. I have to suspect that you deliberately seduced him to fall in love with you. It''s one of the few pleasures for you to play with an innocent and sincere teenager between applause? "


    Lin Lang did not deny, "if the tower of Heaven gives up resistance and I am prosperous, I can consider, let him go, how?"


    Master Chu sneered, "you are as beautiful as immortals and your heart like snakes and scorpions. In your eyes, people''s hearts are so worthless that they can be used as chips for exchange? "


    The eldest princess didn''t say, but it was a little strange, "you men fight for power and power, and compete for all kinds of heroes. What you praise is that you are not poisonous and not husband. When it''s my turn to be the master of the world, she will kill me as poisonous as a snake or scorpion by any means. " Her eyebrows and eyes pick up, light willow eyebrows and red lips form a strong dominating aura, "this palace is merciless and cold-blooded, can''t it?"


    "In this case, it is that the Tao is different and does not conspire with each other." Childe Chu annihilated his fantasy, and the sharp edge of the sleeve sword swept past, cutting through a wide range of lapels.


    Lin Lang grasped his wrist bone.


    "Childe Chu, be careful. This palace will do whatever it takes."


    She curled her lips slightly toward Mr. Chu.


    "Tear --"


    the sound of tearing clothes and silk is extremely harsh.


    Chu childe knee bone a pain, was severely hit on the wall, lips with blood, difficult to move.


    But Lin Lang''s eyes were dark and pushed to the couch.


    The soft smoke of pine green is stacked like a cloud, which submerges the moonlight.


    The figure is graceful and ambiguous.


    "Son, why do you break in if you don''t guard the door well?" Linlang pillow soft thick silk, she was wearing a red skirt made of cicada wing yarn, lining out the curve of a smooth and wonderful man.


    "Don''t call me son!" He was like a little dog on his tail, whirring, "I''m not your son! Bitter and tired, I don''t want to eat meat! Do you think I''m a fool? "


    "Not my son?"


    Her fingers were wet with a lock of dark hair falling from his temples.


    The little guy was sweating.


    The pine green curtains were stacked again and again, so dim that only a little outline could be seen. He was tall, slender, and a young master of martial arts. She was easily imprisoned in the besieged city.


    But for Li, he is the most unfortunate one. He should not have been enlightened, and he did not want to. It would be nice to be a happy and sneaky boy forever. As a result, because he was curious and playful, he looked at her more and thought about her for a while, and plunged into the sea of feelings that did not belong to him. He was almost drowned, and the people on the bank would just stand by and never reach out.


    Small five inexplicably sad and angry, feel like a dog was walking.


    "What do you want to be


    The young man''s chest was full of blazing flames, which seemed to burn her out.


    "I want to sleep with the man next to you! Don''t make a noise! Don''t refuse! My heart is fragile and easy to die. I don''t accept any refutation! "He picked up the flesh of her neck. He was too cruel to be reasonable.


    This is a young man who is in love for the first time. Everything in the world has not failed him. His eyebrows and eyes are bright and frivolous, arrogant to the dark. He pointed his finger against the heart of Lin Lang and said, from now on, you will be the loser of my master. He can buy her anything except that you are not allowed to buy wild men.


    He tried clumsily to kiss her.


    Out of a thousand out of the madness, kiss technology kiss in a mess.


    Lin Lang wrapped his arms around him.


    The scattered flames instantly turned into wildfires.


    He gasped slightly, and his forehead was covered with glistening beads of sweat. He wryly asked, "isn''t it good for me to reward you with this kiss?"


    Her eyes and eyebrows are slightly curved.


    "That''s good."


    She lifted up a thin neck, and his mouth, which was red and swollen, uttered terrible words.


    "But little five, your elder brother is much better than you."


    Youth''s blood, inch inch inch cooling.

 Chapter 592

    A ray of light opened under the window, and the tent was warm and dim.


    The man in his twenties is between a boy and a man. His hands are on the side of her neck. His tall and straight body is like a black shadow that blocks the sky from the sky, covering the sky behind him.


    He staggered his eyes and fell down again.


    The young man''s breath was close to her heart, and his mouth was full of breath. He murmured, "I can''t understand what you say. What little five, what elder martial brother... "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand."


    Lin Lang''s fingertips touched each other''s pulse, and his tail fingers entangled his fingers and put them on his hair. "That day was the Buddhist Scripture Festival. I went to Qincheng Buddhist temple with your elder martial brother. On the way back, my spring silkworm poison began to poison. I can''t bear the pain. I asked your elder martial brother to go to the chuguan of Qinlou to find a clean and innocent servant for me. He found it. He repented and kicked the wooden door and knocked the poor boy unconscious


    "And guess what?"


    Li Qianji''s face was buried in her neck socket, motionless, as if dead.


    "You may not imagine that your elder martial brother has always been steady and self-confident. It is the first time that I saw him in such a hurry. His eyes are red and his clothes are wet. Maybe it is the doctor''s reason. His skin and hair are filled with the smell of herbs, which makes people feel calm and calm."


    She has a beautiful smile.


    "Should we say it''s the elder martial brother? The same means, the same heart has a soul. At that time, he was just like you and ignored me. He pressed me down and took off the hairpin ring like a jackal -- "


    " don''t Yes


    The boy''s voice is hoarse.


    "Why not The eldest princess put her hand on his shoulder and tolerated the recklessness and impoliteness of the younger generation. "You are brothers of the same school. You have been together for seven or eight years, and you have grown up in the same pair of trousers. Since you want to be your elder brother''s companion, you must know the memory he left on me. Otherwise, it''s not good to make a mistake. "


    Li Qianji kneaded his fingers white. He suddenly got up and lifted the curtain.


    "Come back."


    The light floating words nailed his limbs.


    "If your elder martial brother knows that he loves his younger brother''s little five and pretends to lose his memory on his back, but he has a bad intention towards his beloved teacher''s wife."


    Lin Lang wrapped around his waist from behind, like a red snake coiled in a rich and dense tree, with a strong venom to corrode the heart of the tree.


    "Do you think your elder martial brother will regret that he pleaded with me for you? You can see the situation of that day. Your elder brother was so proud that he lost his backbone and dignity for his younger brother. His eyes were red and he knelt down to me, and his voice was hoarse. "


    "He tried his best to spare you, but how do you repay him?"


    She took his chin in both hands and forced him to turn his head.


    Li Qianji is a very elegant boy, not only red lips and white teeth, but also a pair of lying silkworm, which makes his eyes clear and bright. At this time, the thick eyelashes can not cover the blood and shade in the eyes.


    Lin Lang''s heart, this group of brothers red eyes, but is more than one to attract love.


    She kissed the corner of his lip.


    He sipped it tightly and obstinately, not letting her in as he had just done.


    Lin Lang sneered, "what''s wrong? Now I think of your elder brother''s kindness to you? When you kiss me, why don''t you think your elder martial brother will be unhappy? "


    Li Qianji was silent for a moment and asked, "when did you find that I recovered my memory?"


    "Just now."


    Lin Lang was lying on his shoulder, and they were close to each other, just like a pair of mandarin ducks. You mistakenly bumped into the promotion master a month ago. If I didn''t guess wrong, then the congestion in your brain would be dispersed. My little five, my martial brothers often say that you have no brain, and the teacher''s mother once thought so, but she didn''t want to mislead me and never found your disguise. "


    "Until just now --"


    her tone was thin and cool. "The great master is very smart and can see clearly. It''s ten miles away. But how can you not hear the conversation between this palace and Master Chu when you care so much about me?" But he perfectly disguised, has been standing still, who knows Lin Lang does not play according to the card, simply cut his own clothes, let his heart and anger together pierce the thin window paper.


    Who is the first to heart is the loser.


    Lin Lang is the ancestor of making waves. She is used to it, and she can be indifferent to the rotten cards. However, Li Qianji''s business talent is very high, but it is the first time for her to enter the game with emotion. She is a young novice and shows her horse''s feet, and is naturally defeated.


    "Yes, I pretended. I lied to you. I''m sorry for the elder martial brother. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Li Qianji pushed the man away and bit his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I Li Qianji, although my life is like a mole ant, but only once."


    He said, "from now on, I will quit the world and your disputes --


    " if you lose, you will want to leave? " "I''m afraid it''s not so easy."Li Qianji loves and hates her.


    He liked the way she cheated him on her face, and hated the way she was superior when she regained her status as the eldest princess. Imperial power made her ambition cold and charming. He subconsciously felt that he should not pay too much attention to such people. Sometimes they are not fragrant, beautiful and harmless, but more often, they are sharp swords. Once they are scabbard, the whole city will be full of bloodbath.


    Why can''t she be stupid? Stupid enough that he can carefully hide all the clues, can be unconscionable embrace her into the arms.


    "What else do you want?" He tried to hold back his trembling body, not in fear, but in a natural reaction.


    After he recovered his memory, he could not connect her with the eldest princess who was in power. He even had the illusion that they were two different people. As for the eldest princess and the teacher''s wife, he is in awe of him. He just needs to show his sincerity by giving people a stick of incense every day. Who will fall in love with his elders?


    And God gave him a joke, erase his respect and fear, let him again with a man''s strange angle to examine her.


    So it was easy to fall.


    On the one hand, he feels that he is an animal and has violated the noble elder teachers'' mother. On the other hand, he feels that he is an animal. He falls in love with his elder martial brother at the same time. Now the amnesia of this layer of camouflage was pulled down by her, what face does he have to stay by her side?


    He maintained his shaky self-esteem and wanted only to retain his last dignity.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it." Lin Lang hugged him from behind, and his posture was touching. "Li Pavilion master''s eight fighting talents have been accepted by heaven. My palace has been happy for a long time. If you can become the pillar of my prosperity, it will be a beautiful thing."


    "You let me do things for you?" Li Qianji couldn''t believe it. She turned her head and looked at her. "You know clearly that I want to sleep with you in my dreams! Now, let''s tear our face. You don''t want me to get you, but you want me to look at you every day? Is your heart made of stone


    How could she be so arrogant!


    Just because he likes her?


    "You can''t refuse me, can you?" The long princess with a heart like iron glanced at the childe outside her eyes. "You are a martial arts master. If you want to go, I can''t stop you. But are you sure you want to leave your men behind and go on your own? I counted them when I entered the building just now. There are 351 people here. The youngest of them is only 11 or 12 years old. Do you think they can escape from the pursuit of my Dasheng bloodcoat spy one by one? "


    "You threaten me?" He is hoarse voice, no longer young unrestrained publicity bright and beautiful, "long princess, do you have no heart?" He kept it from her and felt guilty about his elder brother. He didn''t dare to go too far. If Lin Lang didn''t force him on purpose, he would not indulge his emotions too early.


    "It seems that your elder martial brother has not asked this question."


    She ordered the tip of his nose, more intimate than ever.


    Li Qianji suddenly grabbed her finger, put it into his mouth and bit her hard.


    A thread of blood slipped down the fingers.


    He gazed at her like a lonely soul floating in the wild, so secluded.


    She did not show the slightest pain, "then the palace will tell you -"


    here is the intention, waiting for the gentlest husband in the world to pick it up.


    Her black hair was tied with gold rings, and several beautiful ink flowers were bent out. He was injured by her, and he was still lost in the sparkling light in her eyes at this moment.


    Li Qianji ridiculed himself that the elder master was not unjustly defeated.


    He died a fair death, too.


    Obviously, he has a lesson from the past. How could he be so obsessed with his eldest brother''s footsteps.


    Li Qianji kneels in front of Lin Lang and lets her take a red ring and pierce the ear bead.


    With blood as the potential, he became the eldest princess''s blood coat spy.


    "Since they are all family members, the palace will ask you for something." Lin Lang wiped the blood from his ears with his fingertips and kisses them into his lips.


    He moved his larynx and moved his eyes indifferently. "Whether it''s Qianjin pavilion or Tianlou, you''ve copied all my home. I''m poor. Apart from the hard work that hasn''t been practiced yet, there''s nothing valuable to make Princess Chang happy."


    This fierce words, let Lin Lang see him many times.


    "Don''t look up at yourself." Lin Lang gently inserted the knife, "maybe one day our palace will be stuffy. Let you clean your body to accompany this palace. At that time, Kung Fu is not important."


    Li Qianji suddenly choked.


    What made him feel like a thorn in his throat was still in the back. Lin Lang was so distraught that he dug up the coffin book which he was strictly guarding against, and wiped all the rare herbs away.


    And then He offered flowers to other wild men.


    It was a sunny afternoon. Li Qianji, as a new blood coat spy, changed into a very awkward red suit, put on a tight fangs mask, and followed Lin Lang to a secluded yard. The yard is new, the fruit trees are blooming and the grass stubble is low. It seems that it has just been cleaned up.


    There is a wheelchair under the corridor. The man is tall and strong, but his eyes are wrapped with heavy gauze.He listened to the raindrops on the eaves, and his lips suddenly rose.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and fished in mid air. Because he was too eager, he missed the palm of Lin Lang''s hand. He was so scared that he even had to stand up. As a result, he fell back again.


    Lin Lang looked at small five, slowly back to hold the man''s hands, spread out the palm, write a line of words, I am, not afraid.


    Then he settled down.


    Li Qianji was shocked.


    When she was chatting with him, she had other dogs outside???


    Is she still a person???

 Chapter 593

    "Here you are."


    The man''s voice was low and relieved.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for days."


    Li Qianji heard it, and his soul flew away.


    Isn''t this the sound of his fourth elder brother''s dead wood?


    He quickly looked up and down again, the other side''s body is still as strong as an iron ox, strong enough to hold up every thin piece of cloth, strong limbs, full of muscles, but he could not think of this weak chicken sitting on the chair with his fierce male elder brother.


    If their brothers are regarded as birds and animals, yuan huaizhen is a Sika Deer drinking water in the forest, and the immortal spirit is floating, which can help the world. Qin Tang, the second elder martial brother, is now the king of the country. He is ready to go. He is very powerful.


    The third one doesn''t have to think about it. It''s a good old fox. Xiao Liu looks like an innocent little milk dog. He is short and small. He often runs after his senior brothers.


    As for the four brothers, as you can see, the body is big and thick, the skin is rough, the flesh is thick, and the big buffalo is fierce.


    Wait a minute. What is he?


    Peacock? No, it''s too coquettish. It doesn''t conform to my aura.


    Ghost baboon? It sounds mysterious, but it''s ugly.


    Li dog pinched his chin and fell into the deep thinking of who I am.


    When he was wandering in the sky, Lin Lang wrote seven words in the palm of the fourth elder martial brother.


    The medicine has been found.


    You''ll be fine.


    The tip of the finger passes over the palm, causing a burst of itching.


    Big buffalo brother is a little embarrassed to turn his head. His eyes are wrapped in gauze, and his thick hair stubble shows some trembling ear tips.


    Li Qianji was stunned.


    I''ll go. The buffalo''s ears are moving?


    Isn''t he a sentimental animal?


    "Benefactor girl, I have worked hard for you. I can''t repay you for your great kindness."


    Fourth elder martial brother Lei Qingling doesn''t know the identity of Lin Lang.


    On the wedding day of the eldest martial brother''s wedding banquet, he was unable to escape under the siege of Chuanyun Yijian army, seriously injured and unconscious. Vaguely remember that he was locked up in prison, and then a fight sounded. He was carried behind his shoulder by a delicate body, and burst out a blazing fire. His eyes, legs and feet were injured, and he could not see or walk. He did not want to drag others down, and repeatedly advised her to stay.


    She did not answer, with him to avoid the pursuit of the encirclement and suppression.


    He was sure that this was a kind-hearted and mysterious girl. She was slim, delicate and had a peach branch aroma. She was familiar, but he could not remember. She never talks, quietly cleans his wounds and wipes his body. He is too shy to know what to do.


    But he knew that people meant well and he had a special identity. The less people knew, the better.


    Moreover, the girl''s family took him in regardless of his innocence. If he was always entangled in the small matter of giving and receiving, would it not be in vain to cold the heart of the benefactor girl?


    She accompanied himself, traveled thousands of miles to the country of fire weariness to ask for medicine. This kindness alone was enough to make him feel grateful and remember it in his heart.


    When people are sick, they always rely on their caregivers. Lei Qingling can''t see anyone for only six days, so he has to work hard. Although the benefactor''s girl has great powers and hired a man to protect him, he is always not strong enough to let a strong man take care of him The picture was too beautiful for him to imagine.


    The former seven younger martial sisters dressed as men''s clothes shrouded him like a shadow.


    Therefore, Lei Qingling refused to wipe his body.


    Brother, male and female.


    After all, he hasn''t bathed for six days.


    He He even held the hand of the benefactor girl for so long! What a shame!


    Lei Qingling''s dark face turned red and suddenly took back his palm.


    Lin Lang saw that he was abnormal and immediately probed the temperature of his forehead with the back of his hand.


    "Benefactor girl, I''m ok..." "I stink. Stay away from me. Don''t stain yourself," he said


    "Poo Hoo --"


    did she laugh?


    The fourth elder martial brother was stunned, and his chest was filled with unspeakable joy. It is not too much to say that he is in full bloom.


    It turns out that the benefactor girl can also laugh.


    I''ll help you.


    Only three words, hot enough to penetrate his thick palm.


    Fourth elder martial brother Chi Chi Chi Chi uttered for a long time, the "no" repeatedly slipped to the throat, and again and again fell into the bottomless hole. He blushed, and suddenly he was very glad that he was deeply tanned by the sun. The benefactor girl should not have found his embarrassment?


    After Li Qianji regained his mind, he saw Lin Lang pushing people away.


    Where is this going?


    He fell silent and followed him like a ghost. Brother Meng Nan is seriously injured and his skill is greatly reduced. You should not recognize his footwork without a trace. This is Li Qianji''s confidence in himself as a master of martial arts.Another man came in from the corridor. Like him, he was dressed in a bloody suit, wearing a mask, and punching Linlang slightly.


    Then the three moved to a green brick and gray tile room, separated by a screen. There was a bath bucket in it. The mist was rising. Obviously, the hot water had just been scooped, and the strong smell of medicinal herbs filled the nostrils. Li Qianji''s keen senses made him pinch his nose.


    She bent down to take off her clothes.


    Li Qianji:


    Is there no such thing as him?


    Five elder brothers held the half waist of Lin Lang, squinting a pair of eyes full of murderous gas, even the beautiful and innocent lying silkworm squeezed out the shape of hatred.


    He really wanted to split Lin Lang into two pieces, and then smashed it into powder in the palm of his hand.


    The five brothers thought very well in his heart, but he curled up in pain.


    Lin Lang wears a pair of red gold earrings, slightly pinches, wakes up the female insect hidden inside. Li Qianji wore a blood ring in his ear, and there was also a child worm lurking. He only obeyed the orders of the mother insect.


    Go out.


    She raised her chin and voiced the command.


    Li Qianji was in a cold sweat. He felt that his muscles and bones were caught by the wire, which made him ache.


    He was not as badly hurt as he was now.


    Li Qianji looked up to see the princess. Her willow eyebrows were light and her lips were still red. Standing on the edge of the bath tub, her hair was wet with mist. She was quite charming. And she, is with this kind of posture, light description and light writing, give him a painful.


    He went out in silence.


    Under the eaves stood the bloody man he had just met. He seemed to have expected that Li Qianji would be driven out and made an invitation to him.


    Li Qianji gritted his teeth and followed up.


    They flew over eaves and walls, swept over numerous eaves corners, and fell on a remote tile house.


    "Are you new?" The bloodcoat spy said slowly, "I advise you, since you are the spy of the princess Chang, you should be safe and quiet. Don''t daydream about things that don''t belong to you."


    Li Qianji''s heart is burning. He is a typical representative of dying for face and suffering. Even if he is convulsed by pain, he also has to pretend that Laozi is never afraid of it. "What I want, even if it''s cheating, will cheat you. You are just a coward. What qualifications do you have to persuade me to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? If you want to be a eunuch, don''t drag me into the water. I''m not interested


    The bloodcoat spy was very calm. "Do you think that when you meet the princess Chang, is your butcher''s knife still there? In our line of work, there are countless compelling reasons. Some are for revenge, others are for self-protection, and I, once rescued by the eldest princess, have had the idea that I should not have since I saw her. I know I''m humble, and I just want to be around the princess for a long time, so I don''t think about it. I wear a blood ring. "


    Li Qianji held back the fishy sweetness of his throat. Damned woman, he didn''t do a good thing. How could peach blossom debt be so much!


    "Then, I regret it."


    The bloodcoat spy''s steady voice gave out a trace of trembling, "this blood ring was originally a crimson worm that produced great success. It holds our ears and mouths, stimulates meridians, warms internal organs, and makes great progress in martial arts. However, it also has two side effects. First of all, you should realize that we can''t disobey the master''s orders because the mother controls the offspring. "


    "Bloodcoat spies only see blood, but not light. They don''t deserve to have the happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness of human beings, because once we are moved, we will die ugly." He raised the broken hair in his ear without expression. It was different from Li Qianji''s red color. His Earrings had faded red silk and were full of white jade luster. "This is my insect ring. It''s been three years since I''ve had my passion cleaned up."


    He could not remember the hand that the eldest princess held out to him in the street.


    The better he thinks, the more painful his body will be.


    As long as emotional, the insect will be disturbed by the intense emotions, become extremely mad, resulting in blood countercurrent, damaged channels.


    "My mother and I are heartless. She is really cruel to me." Li Qianji finally knew the secret of Dasheng bloodcoat spy. He had to admire the madness of Wu Ma royal family. However, he admired Lin Lang''s ruthlessness.


    After the eldest brother, she really regarded him as a ruthless tool.


    The bloodcoat spy''s attitude towards the new man is unpredictable. Listening to this tone, he has a good friendship with the eldest princess, and even had an old relationship? The bloodcoat spy is frightened by his brain tonic condition. Although the new man is wearing a mask, he can still feel the vitality of the other party. He is a young and vigorous young man. How can he be with the eldest princess?


    "In a word, get used to it as soon as possible." The bloodcoat spy gave a final warning, "forget all the people you shouldn''t remember, so you won''t suffer from the pain of breaking bones and tendons. Believe me, you don''t want to experience life as death. "


    Li Qianji felt the crimson insect ring on his ear, and his expression was inexplicable.


    He put on a mask, turned into a shadow of the best, quietly left beside Lin Lang.


    When she was feeding her fourth elder martial brother to eat, the blood worm woke up and made a mess. Li Qianji held the pillar and vomited all day. Her stomach was too weak to eat. She was hungry for several days.When she and her fourth elder martial brother looked at the moon from the porch, Li Qianji was expressionless, witnessing how his fierce male elder martial brother had enlightened himself, and quietly grasped people''s wrists.


    Li Qianji picked up a small stone and threw it in the past. The four elder brothers thought it was God''s blind eye and he was not allowed to take advantage of the benefactor''s girl, so he blushed and took back his hand. Li Qianji disturbed the atmosphere of the two people, and he was not much better. The insect ring made his whole ear red and hot. He really experienced a bone breaking pain.


    His viscera are disordered and twisted. He bites the pillow and can soak the whole quilt.


    She didn''t even look at him.


    Another day, the fourth elder martial brother''s leg wound healed. He released Lin Lang''s hand, groped for a few steps along the railing, and exclaimed in surprise, "OK!"


    Lin Lang took up his hand and was about to write down his own feelings. He was caught in his arms by surprise, and there was no gap between them.


    As soon as Li Qianji finished his work for Lin Lang, he came back to see such a tender scene. He could hardly bear the pain of the insect ring and almost bent his knee to the ground.


    Outside the corridor is the sky and cloud shadow, and inside is Lang Qing Qie.


    And he''s a dog.


    Very good.


    "Benefactor girl, thanks to you, my legs are really good." The fourth elder martial brother was so nervous that he stammered, "if I didn''t have you, I would have been a useless man."


    He swallowed, and though he could not see, he wanted her to know his sincerity.


    "Both my parents are dead, and there is only one grandfather. If you want to go back with me and enter the door of Lei''s family, from now on, Lei will only follow you. You let me fight East, I will never fight West."


    Whether she was dumb or ugly, he would marry her. They are henpecked from generation to generation in the Lei family. They will only hold up to the girls they like their ancestors and never be hypocritical.


    "You Will you marry me


    It''s really moving that the man is moved and the wood is blooming.


    Li Qianji stood behind them like a ghost. He sneered and hissed and burst the blood bug on his ear.


    Fresh blood splashed all over his face.


    The young man crossed his head and in her warning eyes, he gave her a strong kiss.


    Immediately he was pushed away.


    Li Qianji refers to the abdomen to wipe off the blood foam on the lips, Lang Sheng Dao.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, this is Xiao Wu''s wife. Why don''t you hold her?"

 Chapter 594

    Under the eaves sounded the patter of rain, covering up the sound of all things.


    But the fourth elder martial brother still accurately and clearly captured the familiar voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Small five? "


    Li Qianji lowered his eyes and hid the shadow.


    "Senior brother, it''s me, little five."


    The smell of blood in the air for a long time, the fourth elder martial brother was silent for a moment, "little five, you are injured."


    It''s more than injury.


    Li Qianji laughs at himself, and the name of Jiang Chong is worthy of its reputation. His realm has gone back from the upper class master to the inner master. After several years of hard training, he has gone to nothing. In the past, he was still puzzled. How could the elder martial brother give up all his efforts for the sake of a woman? Now it''s his turn to make a choice. He''s more important than being possessed by the devil. He doesn''t care about trade-offs.


    The arrow has left the string, and there is no possibility of turning back. He can only go one way to the dark.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, this is not important." Juvenile eyes fall on the palm of the back of Lin Lang, "the important thing is, you should let go of people."


    Li Qian Ji pauses, seems to be sneer, "this is very impolite to our teacher Niang."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher''s wife? "


    The fourth elder martial brother was shocked and immediately denied, "impossible! She is a benefactor, a girl who saved me. How could she be a teacher? " It was the first arrow army of the eldest princess who hanged his brother heavily. He was in a coma after being seriously injured. He was then imprisoned in a dungeon without seeing the sun.


    No matter kill him or threaten him, the eldest princess can do it easily. Why do you want to save him?


    "What''s more, the benefactor girl has been with me day by day, and I have already regarded her as my wife of Lei."


    the fourth elder martial brother snorted, his dark face burning.


    The eldest princess is a jade leaf and jade branch. How can she condescend to serve him? He was convinced that the memories of skin contact were real.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, you don''t seem to understand me." "Small five facial expression is expressionless," I just said plainly, she is my wife who did not pass through the door, not yours. As a senior brother, you watched me grow up from childhood. All along, I also treat you as a brother. You can''t do something to rob your younger brother and sister? "


    Fourth elder martial brother has a headache. What''s the matter? The girl he was holding was clearly his benefactor, but Xiao Wu suddenly appeared, saying that it was the benefactor girl, the eldest princess, or his wife who had not passed by. Isn''t this nonsense? Don''t talk about the master. Even the eldest martial brother has a deep love for the eldest princess. How can they blaspheme the eldest princess when they are younger martial brothers?


    He was annoyed that his eyes had been hurt so that he could not find out the truth at the first time.


    "Benefactor girl, I, I can''t see, you quickly explain to him, you are not the eldest princess." The fourth elder martial brother was afraid that she did not know anyone, so he specially explained, "it is the famous first eldest princess of the six countries. She is not only the peerless pearl of Dasheng, but also the former wife of the leader of the gate of LAN clan. I and the younger martial sister of Xiaowu."


    The benefactor girl still did not speak, but this silence made the fourth elder martial brother at a loss.


    All of a sudden, some of the details that had been ignored were suddenly connected.


    For example, she is familiar with the smell, the familiar step, the familiar bandage technique.


    He was a teacher in lanmen. He only wanted to inherit his parents'' will, study military books and cultivate martial arts, so as to let the black rhinoceros army return to the battlefield and promote his power as a slave country. During the period of Xiao Qi''s visit, Lei Qingling occasionally felt the thoughts of his brothers. He was straighter than wood, and he was not moved by it. He never thought of being a girl.


    My grandfather said that when he won the battle, his family would arrange a suitable girl to marry him.


    The Lei family has a single lineage and is obsessed with military training. They are all a group of martial arts men who only know how to dance with swords and guns, but do not understand the customs and customs. If it was not for forced marriage at home, the owners of the Lei family could directly use their weapons as their wives, and their military tents as their residences. Because of the deep family ties, before he established his career, the fourth elder martial brother never considered the matter of starting a family. He strictly carried out the principle of not being close to women, and kept all women at a distance, including the Shiniang.


    The benefactor girl was the first one who moved him, and also the first woman he wanted to take home to let his grandfather and elders see each other.


    Lei family group training has said, the owners only marry one wife, one person in a lifetime, even if the wife died, they can not marry another.


    Just as he made a decision, he never let her down.


    "Benefactor girl, I I believe you. " Four elder martial brother astringent voice way, but the inner tempest already rises, he faintly feels desperation.


    How could she be the eldest princess?


    She won''t.


    To such a point, the fourth elder martial brother is still stubborn. This scene is very similar to the first elder martial brother.


    Li Qianji raised his eyebrows, "fourth elder martial brother, I''m afraid you have not forgotten. What happened when the master brother believed her. Now that I believe her, what will happen to me. The eldest princess in her heart is filled with thousands of mountains and valleys, and she is full of splendor, but she can''t bear the love of her children. The love between men and women is nothing more than a pawn in the chess game. If it is useful, it will benefit; if it is useless, it will be abandoned. "


    She is good at calculation. She coaxes the pawn to cross the dangerous river and helps her to capture the commander.Then, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Princess, what you say is more agreeable than the indecisiveness of the fourth elder martial brother?"


    Li Qianji is lying on his back, his smile is extremely harmless.


    "Little five, your wings are hard." Lin Lang didn''t continue to hide. She shook the corner of her fourth elder martial brother''s wrinkled coat. "Once the worm ring is damaged, your body will suffer from the same kind of phagocytosis, broken meridians and countercurrent of blood. You are actually unconscious without pain, and you have the leisure to sow dissension with me. It''s really too long."


    "Little five lives hard, let the eldest princess laugh."


    Lin Lang was about to answer. She was held by a thick hand, and her voice was suspicious. "You Can you talk? Teacher? This What''s going on? Why are you lying to me


    The fourth elder martial brother''s chest rises and falls, shortness of breath, cold sweat on his forehead, and ferocious blue veins.


    She lied to him?


    She lied to him!


    "I didn''t lie to you." The long princess''s voice and color is rare and gentle, "fourth, I''m sorry, the incident happened suddenly that day, causing you serious injury and blindness. We take different positions. Under the careful consideration of various countries, it is not easy to let you go in a blatant way, so we have come to hide from the outside world. "


    She put her other hand on the back of his hand, which seemed difficult to say, "I know you are an upright and principled child. You are not willing to accept the help of the enemy. After careful consideration, you have to hide your identity and seek medical advice for you."


    The eldest princess raised her head and blushed. Although her four brothers could not see her, she was still performing hard. After all, he was not the only one present.


    "I really want you to get better."


    Lin Lang''s tone dropped again, "of course, you can rest assured that I won''t take some things seriously. You and I have different identities and different ages. Why How could it be? "


    There was a trace of sadness in her expression, and her heart was broken. "My palace was born in a treacherous court. In order to survive, who knows, I would rather be a free Skylark on the smoke than be imprisoned in a cold golden cage."


    "Now, no one is willing to believe me."


    Tears fell on the back of his hand and burned his hard heart.


    "Princess Chang, don''t you cry..."


    The big man is quite at a loss.


    After the wood blooms, the iceberg melts.


    Li Qianji''s chest was filled with a breath of sultry. He stepped forward and directly squeezed the wrist bone of Lin Lang, "princess, don''t you worry about being struck by thunder and lightning if you play with our brothers like this? Can you cover up your ambition with such a high sounding and tearful speech? "


    "I just lost a memory. You deceived me and cheated me into a poor man with nothing. Now, by virtue of the injury of the fourth elder martial brother, you have detained the general who was invincible in the state of Xi nu. It''s just a matter of delaying the time for Qin''s troops to speed up the annexation of Xi nu. "


    Li Qianji sneered, "the letter that the fourth elder martial brother asked you to send must be all dedicated to the candle in your room."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    The fourth elder martial brother trembled all over. He pulled at the corner of his clothes, which was so strong that he almost broke it. "How bad is the war ahead? Why don''t you tell me?! You clearly say that my rhino slave is safe and secure -- "


    rhino slave is his country and his home.


    When a man is born in a troubled time, he should carry a three foot sword, and he should not make contributions to the world. However, he was entrusted by the monarch and placed high hopes by his family. He wiped the dim stars of the dynasty with cold armor and iron horse, and made him shine again in the world. At this moment, his country was in dire straits, but he fell in love with the culprit!


    The fourth elder martial brother was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Even though he was blind in his eyes, he staggered to the outside. Then he stepped into the air and fell down the stairs.


    Lin Lang took his hand and pulled him back.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go where I should go."


    If a man serves the country, he will not regret his death.


    "Your eyes are not good. Go now, just die. You''d better stay and have a good recovery."


    The fourth elder martial brother was stunned for a moment, and then opened her finger.


    "Princess Chang, I''m not a dog. If you give me a bone, you can forget all the pain. You should have killed me in the first place


    He closed his eyes and his voice was low and cold.


    "It''s a farewell today. When we meet in the future, we will never die. "


    He stepped into the heavy rain with a sharp spine.


    "Princess Chang, what a cruel heart." Li Qianji watched the fourth elder martial brother go away. "Elder martial brother is blind and drenched in heavy rain. I''m afraid you will burn into a fool once you go out. Don''t you worry?"


    "Princess Chang chuckled," I received my brother''s Flying Pigeon yesterday, Qin state won a great victory, the general no matter how wise and powerful, also can not save the decline, let him go. "


    So, fourth elder martial brother, this piece of chess is useless. Can we give it up?


    Li Qianji took a deep breath and pressed Linlang on the wet column, "what about me? In the heart of the eldest princess, what kind of pawn am I? It''s just like a pet for fun, elder martial brother? "His eyes are red and his heart is killing.

 Chapter 595

    "Does it hurt?"


    Unexpectedly, she asked a word that he didn''t put in his heart and didn''t expect her to ask.


    Does it hurt?


    He doesn''t know.


    She turned her head to look at his injured ear.


    It''s a bloody mess.


    Lin Lang secretly said that one, two, three, four, five are all willing to start their own cruel ah, and crisp, never muddle.


    There were 75 bloodcoat spies in Dasheng. They were loyal to the Dynasty from the day when they were planted. However, the knife edge licks the blood day to be too many, inevitably produces the golden basin to wash hands the idea, but without exception, they all failed.


    There are many reasons for their failure. The special thing is that they can''t resist the dependence on blood worms and the pain of breaking bones and tendons. They are especially afraid that their accomplishments will disappear. People who are accustomed to standing on high ground overlooking can not reconcile themselves to being confused with ordinary people.


    In the past 20 years, this young man has been playing with a smile, playing cocks, walking dogs, playing around, and learning to be a dandy. He is soft and thick skinned, and his mouth seems to be smeared with oil. You always suspect that he is a frequent visitor in Fengyue place and has no real value.


    However, the spine of a person who is not serious is stronger than that of an ordinary man.


    Li Qianji looked down at her.


    The unique and romantic Jinghu bun of Princess Chang was made by himself. Except for the time when he woke up, she dressed carefully in order to deceive herself. For the rest of the time, relying on her gorgeous face, she was too lazy to dress up and always chose the simplest bun.


    As well as, the vermilion tassel under the earlobe, when he was on a mission, occasionally peeped from the stall. He thought that the rouge on her lips would not be dyed, so he did not hesitate to go down.


    After he got it, he began to feel uneasy again. The gadget was neither precious jadeite nor pearl. The former owner of the gadget was an ordinary old man with rough hands and disordered hair. He had the smoothness of a businessman and his wrinkled old face was harmonious.


    Maybe it''s because he has been staring at him for a long time, and the old man is so moved that he specially pulls him. He mysteriously says that the pair of red tassel earrings are called red silk and dark. They are most suitable for brides to serve tea. If it were not for his amazing and elegant appearance, ordinary old people would not buy them.


    Hey, the trap has been abducted to the grandmaster''s head.


    Looking at the bad old man''s eyes, Li Qianji was open-minded. This old product definitely hurt a lot of young men like him who are just beginning to open their hearts.


    So Li shenstick pinched his fingers and calculated, and even more mysteriously broke with the old man. He said that his children and grandchildren would have a bloody disaster today, and they needed to spend money to eliminate the disaster, which made the old man dumbfounded. In order to relieve the disaster for his children and grandchildren, the old man tolerated the pain of meat and was willing to give the whole stall to Li Shengu.


    Li Qianji suddenly couldn''t make it.


    Clearly, he used to cheat the dead, lying as steady as a dog, and didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Is the heart installed with a person, the heart is also soft?


    He honestly explained that it was a misunderstanding, and honestly took out the copper plate to buy the red tassel. With a secret mind, Li Qianji pressed the tassel into the bottom of the Lin Lang lacquer red makeup box.


    He thought, perhaps this pair of coarse and cheap red tassels should not appear in the colorful life of the eldest princess.


    The next day, he saw a red light in her ear.


    The pain of breaking bones in an instant is sweet.


    Li Qianji couldn''t help but stretch out his tail finger and hook goulinlang''s lips, as if wondering why her lip beads are more plump and soft than other women''s, otherwise, how could he be so captivated and self indulgent to such a degree.


    "Princess Chang, is it really so important for you to be above ten thousand people?"


    He knew that she was weaving a web. He and his senior brothers were prey on her spider silk. They stirred up the world with the help of the disciples of the LAN clan.


    Is she taking revenge on the master? With the anger of their brothers?


    Or is it that she has always been so cruel and ruthless, but once married, she had to hide her ambition.


    "Does this answer matter to you?" She asked.


    The young man was silent for a long time.


    "Important."


    He raised his hand and touched scarlet. "Look at my hands, now they are stained with my own blood. No matter how serious it is, at most I will kill myself, and it will not hinder anyone''s way. There is not a dog in the world, but also Chen, Wang and CAI. There are a lot of haoerlang But the longer he''s stuck in the web, the less sure he''ll be able to stay awake.


    Today is the fourth elder martial brother. What about tomorrow?


    Although he was a human animal, he did not want to cut his own butcher''s knife to his elder martial brother.


    Lin Lang and he looked at each other for a while, slowly, his fingers wrapped around his ears.


    Hot sparks fell into his wet chest.


    Li Qianji clenched his lips.


    She removed the red Tassel Earrings, smoothed the threads, and gave them back to him exactly as they were. Tassel horizontal in the palm, just like a bloodstain, horizontal opened the gap between the two."I I see. "


    The juvenile knuckles are stiff, unskillful, and slowly close the palms.


    The clouds are falling down and the rain is ringing.


    The young man turned out of the eaves corridor. The rainstorm was like pearls and the noise was in the world. The handsome young man was instantly drenched in water.


    Li Qianji tilted his neck, allowing the rain to seep into his mask, scratched his throat and washed his blood.


    "Bang."


    With a gentle sound, he knelt under the stairs, raised his forehead with both hands in the dark wind and rain, and pressed his hands to the ground again.


    His lips were white, and he moved for a moment to call back his old address.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher Niang. "


    It''s just a teacher''s wife.


    It can only be the teacher''s wife.


    "In turbulent times, people are evil. Xiao Wu is so clumsy that he can''t take on the important task of advising. I''m afraid he will fail his teacher''s love. The teacher''s wife is in a high position, and there are many intrigues. The world is eyeing you, so you should be more careful. " He covered the mask with one hand, untied the tie with the other, and revealed a face that was pale and bloodless for a long time.


    "It''s a pity that the next spring will be warm, small five Little five can''t catch mandarin fish and roast it for the teacher''s wife. "


    Tangled to the sound of almost gentle, in an instant was covered by the sound of rain.


    Thick eyelashes filled with a curved clear water droplets, accumulated more and more, eyelashes difficult to bear its weight, slap, broken in the cheek.


    It''s cold and it''s hot.


    Only wish, this worship, is the life does not meet, moves like participates in the business.


    If only things were as good as first sight.


    She is still the eldest princess who can''t be blasphemed, and he is also the most annoying little overlord in the door of the appendix. He teases the dog with chicken and idles around. The most troublesome thing every day is to try his best to escape the schoolwork of the masters.


    I''m not happy. I went to Houshan and took a sheep. I secretly roasted a small pheasant with crisp skin and tender meat without telling my elder martial brothers and brothers. Then I simmered two mouthfuls of sweet wine. When I was full, I patted my buttocks, I cocked my legs, and I had a Dogtail grass in my mouth. I slept happily.


    The joy of a young man is always so simple that his sorrow dies like a short wind and never sleeps.


    Unlike now, even if he ate 100 roast chicken, he was still very sad.


    "Father, father-in-law, do you want to call chicken?"


    The waiter in the shop was shaking. He didn''t have the courage to look at a pile of oil pan and chicken bones piled up under the foot of the table. He was afraid that if he said more, he would be swallowed by the man with huge appetite.


    The shopkeeper hid in the counter and glared at the waiter. He wanted to cry without tears. He thought that the young master was bright and elegant. He called the roast chicken as soon as he entered the door. However, he was stunned to eat from morning to noon. From noon to night, he chewed his bones clean and didn''t have any shredded meat, which scared all his guests away Yes.


    Even the black feather chicken, which his mother had worked hard to raise for many years, did not escape the evil hand of the chef and offered sacrifices to each other''s Wuzang temple.


    What a terrible plague.


    "No more. I''m tired to death when I''m over my life today." After eating the last chicken bone, Li Qianji threw his chopsticks into the chicken bone accurately and neatly. Under the light shadow, it looked like two sticks of high incense.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter are scared to urinate.


    Li Qianji stretched out, his legs folded on the table, his body natural and unrestrained, three feet of the stool were off the ground, and only one was holding it pitifully. He was always as stable as Mount Tai.


    The bartender swallowed his saliva.


    Li Qianji smashed his mouth and touched his chin. "By the way, little second brother, I''ll give you a jar of fierce male wine that can kill ten tigers. It''s my own to drink to death!"


    The poor shopkeeper was over 50 years old. His heart was so scared that he cried with an old face, "young master, don''t be kidding. We don''t dare to do this kind of strong liquor in our small business. If the officials know about it, we will surely get a good fight."


    "All right." He was so sorry that he sighed, "it seems that I can''t get drunk tonight."


    The young man raised his lips and laughed, "it''s better to kill a few black hearted shopkeepers and go to the government to get the reward and buy strong liquor!"


    And the two swords in the shopkeeper''s face.


    "Click."


    The bones were broken, and they were subdued to the ground before they could see his move.


    The shopkeeper spat out a mouthful of blood teeth and begged for mercy. "I don''t know which master is on the road. The villain is an assassin of the mercy League. He has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He is willing to offer a thousand taels of gold to redeem himself."


    "Well, your Charity League is rich."


    The compassionate League, named mercy, is actually the home of assassins from the six countries. The dragon, the leader of the alliance, has never seen the head or tail, and has never seen a single claw.


    Black boots stepped on two people''s shoulder bones, the young man was arrogant and uninhibited, "say your joint code, I will spare you from death."


    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, "don''t embarrass us. This is our internal secret contract, which can''t be said." The young Taisui was in charge of the compassion League. His methods were sinister and cruel, far surpassing those of his predecessors. They dare not disobey orders at all."No? Then you go to see your officials and husbands, and let them hurt you little assassins


    "Wait a minute, young Xia!" "Shopkeeper scalp numb," I said, I said


    When the six Kingdoms war broke out again, the Royal cities were under martial law, and they were even more secretive about the assassins. If he entered the government, he was afraid that his head would not be protected. Although the order of the compassionate Alliance for thousands of miles was terrible, he would have to live to that day.


    "Our secret code is the king of heaven, Gedi tiger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qianji looked at him with a fool''s eyes, "I still have chicken stewed with mushrooms, you fool a three-year-old child." He no longer gave them a chance to speak, and then tied them with hemp ropes in the shop.


    "Go to get the reward money, drive --"


    he took a horse''s belly and roared away.


    From then on, the world is bright, he is alone, trace all over the world, long drunk 30000.


    This night, some people were dejected, others decided to cut down the roots.


    "Princess highness, little is too old to come."


    "And the man?"


    "princess, your little age is omnipresent."


    Dantai Mingyue looks at the empty room. Although there are bodyguards around her, the hair on her neck and shoulders is still cold. She tries to resist the fear, "little Taisui, this palace is willing to pay three cities to buy a person''s life from you."


    After saying it, she suddenly felt relaxed.


    Today, Mr. Yuan won the favor of his father and the emperor. He entered the imperial court and was registered as a national teacher. He could be called one person under ten thousand people, and was sought after by numerous noble ladies. She repeatedly gave her father the advice of marriage, but he always pushed away, thinking that there was a thorn in his heart. As long as this thorn is not pulled out, she will never be able to get yuan Gongzi''s wholehearted approval.


    At present, Yuan Gongzi went out to Daze with his father. He used his army like a God and wanted to take down daze sooner or later. When he triumphed and glorified, she would not be qualified to stand side by side with him.


    Dantai Mingyue wants to cut the tangle with a sharp knife and clear the obstacles in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who? "


    She was stunned. Is the voice of the tender baby serious?


    "Princess dashengchang, Wuma Linglang."


    She heard little Tai Sui say with a tearful voice, "if you are bad, you can''t hurt my sister."

 Chapter 596

    The princess Gushe is a little bit impolite.


    "Sister? What sister? "


    She had never heard of this little old lady with a sister on her head.


    Even the compassionate League, which has a long history and is deeply rooted in the six countries, is the first time she learned from her father''s mouth. If it was not for her father''s delight that she had brought back the son of Yuan Dynasty, which made Gu sheguo more powerful, she might not have been qualified to participate in the contest of the top dynasties.


    Gushe royal family is an orthodox royal family that has been inherited for hundreds of years. She has always been a man in power. As a princess, she has been favored by the emperor and empress, and she has the privilege to sit in occasionally. However, after many times, the court officials accused her of breaking the rules. Over time, her father and emperor did not allow her to participate in the political affairs of the central government. Thinking of this, the bright moon of dantai is more and more reluctant. In the remote southern territory, Wuma brothers and sisters are in power together, which can be called the first wonder of the six countries.


    Why can a princess from other countries, but not her?


    The emperor has been weak for a long time, has been in power for many years, and his court platform is stable. Even if the crown prince abolishes the establishment of a major event, he still can not shake the great pillars. The emperor''s skill can be seen. Even so, Emperor Huang still respected Princess Chang and asked her to listen to the government. Her brother and sister went hand in hand. There was a legend about the emperor of yin and Yang. It was believed that Princess chang would replace the emperor sooner or later.


    The rumors become more and more intense, and the supreme ruler is only a light sentence in exchange for the supreme ruler.


    Elder sister''s wish, my heart to.


    It''s not just a talk.


    In her early years, she fell in love with the emperor at first sight. However, his heart was obstinate. She reached the acme of a woman''s pursuit and could not cover his heart. Now he held another woman in his hand. Although he was a sister, he could not say that he was jealous. It was a fake. The princess is not as good as the princess?


    The woman''s intuition told her that the mysterious wife of Yuan Gongzi, who died in the fire, might have been played by the eldest princess. Otherwise, rumors spread all over the place. Why don''t you try to clarify the mystery of Yuan Gongzi''s immortality?


    Who believes that there is no adultery?


    What the bright moon of Dan Tai did not expect was that the little Tai Sui of the compassion League, who was frightened by the wind, said that the eldest princess was his sister?


    She clearly remembers that the descendants of Wuma royal family were difficult. After the death of the first emperor, the demon imperial concubine who caused trouble to the imperial court was sentenced to be implicated in nine ethnic groups. She was forced to commit suicide and exile. Finally, the royal family was left with only two brothers and sisters.


    Where''s this brother from?


    "I don''t do your business."


    It''s serious. The bright moon in dantai can''t help laughing. Thanks to her partner''s small milk sound, she outlines a round and tender baby with a flying braid in her mind. She holds two sugar gourds in her hand and eats sweet dregs all over her mouth.


    She slowed down her voice. "You don''t know the wrong person, little brother? The elder sister is talking about the princess of the prosperous Dynasty in the south


    "She is much older than you. She can be your mother. How can you call her sister?"


    Little too old with a small voice, very naive, "jealous woman is the oldest, you are jealous of my sister, really ugly, oh, to me when a grandmother do not want."


    The moon on the dantai stage is depressed.


    "Little brother, sister doesn''t joke with you." Her anger was suppressed. "Aren''t you satisfied with the price for entertaining your sister like this? How about another city for you, sister? "


    "Well..."


    The other side issued a cat like purr, "no, you slander my sister. The city is too light for me to make amends." Xiaonaiyin took advantage of the fire with a smile and said, "well, you give me all the dowry of your nine cities. I''ll think about it."


    Dantai bright moon eyebrows tight, "little brother, you can not be too much."


    Nine cities for a man''s life? It''s not cost-effective in any way.


    The little old lady was silent again, as if to say to himself, "is it that I haven''t been out of the mountain for too long, just a princess, dare to call me little brother?" He tilted his head to ask the person next to him, "ah Jia, am I not fierce enough?" He tried to widen his eyes, trying to intimidate his subordinates with his immature face.


    The bright moon on the dantai platform is in a flutter.


    Compassionate League has gathered the top assassins. Their lethality is arranged in accordance with the heavenly stems and earthly branches. The Class-A assassin who belongs to the top of the heavenly stems is a nightmare for the monarchs of all countries. Her father and emperor once suffered a Class-A assassination, and all the guards with swords were killed. If not for the presence of Mr. Yuan, he would be the first one to be killed successfully by assassins.


    "Alliance leader, maybe your eyes are too big. It reduces your strong murderous spirit and gives people the illusion that they are not fierce enough." Class a Assassin''s face did not change color, heart does not jump to flatter, "subordinate suggests you slightly squint, this may let you look more powerful, more murderous."


    Xiao Taisui made a voice of disdain.


    She is a princess of a country, and has been hung for a long time by two assassins.


    In the heart of the bright moon in dantai, the compassionate alliance is no more than that. It will be closed sooner or later if a stinky boy is in charge."Ah Jia, the princess seems to be scolding me in her heart." Little too old shriveled mouth, a little aggrieved, "clearly she asked me to come, now I put face on me, I don''t want face?"


    The first-class assassin did not hesitate to expose the leader''s careful thinking, "you take the task of assassinating, is not to meet your sister in order to get justice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be Small too old Mian for its difficulty nodded, "well, I accept your task, if successful, you give me nine cities, if failure, you give me four and a half." He counted with his fingers.


    "What do you mean? When did this palace promise to give you nine cities? What''s more, are you wrong about the conditions and still want to get four and a half cities if you fail? Do you think pie will fall out of the sky If this boy really has a relationship with Wu Ma Lin Lang, is she not in vain?


    Little Tai Sui smiles.


    It was a sweet laugh, crisp and cheerful.


    She even heard him chew a crisp cucumber.


    "Princess highness, please God is easy to God." Little Tai Sui smiles sweetly, "in half a month, if I can''t see the city deed, I''ll separate your head from your body. One part of it is hung on the moat of Gushe country, and the other section, um, to make amends to my sister, hang it on the Malus tree in Dasheng. I don''t know if it''s blooming or not. It''s just for decoration."


    Her legs a soft, thanks to the bodyguard''s quick eye, quickly caught people, let her not fall to the ground.


    "You You are a bandit. "


    She clenched her silver teeth.


    Originally thought to be sure to get rid of the love enemy, who expected to lead the wolf into the house, he was also bitten by a small vicious dog.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s worse to be angry." The tiles of the eaves broke, and the half bitten cucumbers were thrown in unexpectedly, "here, I''ll give you a bite of melon to calm down."


    She hurriedly went to see the gap that leaked the skylight, the other side only left a particularly thin figure.


    Black boots step on the clouds, red ears flying in the wind.


    It seems that It seems to be a little boy.


    She didn''t have a moment.


    At this time, another princess is sitting in front of the desk, browsing the recent pigeon letters.


    She was too focused and focused, and the bloody spy didn''t dare to say much.


    "OK, this palace already knew, you step down."


    The bloody spy frowned and nodded. When he went out, he could not help but look back. The eldest princess rubbed her eyebrows and was tired. He blurted out, "since the eldest princess has become the top of the compassionate League, there must be demons and monsters around recently. I''d better watch the bed tonight so that the eldest princess can sleep till dawn. "


    Lin Lang supported her cheek with one hand, slightly tilted her head, and the jade beads dangling around her hair band fell on one side of her neck. "Do you mean, do you want to serve the palace?"


    Even with the mask, half of the bloodcoat spy''s face was still red and dripping with blood.


    "I don''t deserve it."


    "Is there anything worthy of it? You are young and you are the leader of the future spy with a bright future. If you enter the bed curtain of the palace, you may be a flower on the cow dung. "


    "Minister is cow dung, dare not dream."


    The long princess''s eyes are horizontal, just a glance, it is enough to let him to pieces.


    At the next moment, the bloodcoat spy''s ears tingle, and his heart seems to be pinched tightly by the invisible palm, which makes him dare not think about any more beautiful scenery.


    His head is full of cold sweat, had to wry smile way, "minister leaves."


    The eldest princess is warning him not to be delusional, not to act rashly, otherwise, the insect ring attack, he will not be as good as death. However, the bloodcoat spy envied the new man who did not know the height of heaven and earth. He had a strong will and was simply appalling. He was able to crack the pain, destroy the insect ring and regain his freedom.


    "Hoo --"


    the candle light on the edge of the bath pool is blown out, and there are four curtains and barriers, only the brightness of the moon is matched.


    She stepped on the agate stone with one foot and tried the water temperature slightly with the other foot. She was wearing a light gauze and did not enter the pool.


    Under the green cover, the cool wind is blowing. The princess''s fingers are on her forehead. Her fragrant shoulder is slightly exposed. Her black hair is like a lotus on the water, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    A touch of silver light, kiss the side of the neck.


    "Shua --"


    is full of changes.


    A willow twig is wrapped around the tip of the sword. With a slight twist, the sword splits into pieces.


    "This How could it be? " The other side was shocked and speechless.


    After a short period of stupidity, the assassin in black blows his whistle, and there are more than ten figures on the edge of the bath pool, dense and dense with deep breath.


    "Fool, what you''ve done, what do you ask so many people to do? It''s enough to collect one corpse for you." Small milk voice showed a trace of dissatisfaction, "peeping at the girl''s bath, you do not lose shame."


    Assassin:


    It''s like you''re not peeping.


    A group of assassins came fiercely, and was scolded bloody by a stinky boy.


    "No nonsense, go on!"Assassins swarmed in.


    A willow branch crackled, and eleven people stopped eating vegetables one after another, and stacked Arhats together.


    Teenagers stepped on their backs, happily raised their eyebrows and laughed, "I told you to bully the less with more and bully the children, which is retribution."


    There was someone twitching his arm below, which led to his feet slipping. He fell down with joy.


    "Putong -"


    water splashes everywhere.


    The young man wiped his face, struggled to stand up, on a pair of dim eyes.


    The retribution is coming.


    Finished Lu, Xiao Liu is going to be skinned by the teacher''s wife to make braised rabbit''s head.

 Chapter 597

    The night was low and foggy, and the sound of insects was faintly heard in the distance.


    Xiao Liu is timid and looks at Lin Lang.


    Youth is still a pair of immature face has not been long open, eyes moist, like two water Li Li of dark grapes, showing innocent childishness.


    "How long have you been peeping?"


    The teacher''s face is like frost.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    A small head suddenly plunges down, the water floats a few strands of black hair and two bright red ears on the ear.


    "Xiao Liu Gulu No peeping... "


    "Shiniang Don''t hit Gulu''s little six buttocks... "


    A bunch of bubbles came out.


    Lin Lang looked angry and funny, "what do you feel guilty about? Don''t pretend to be dead. Look up. "


    Small six nostrils out of the gas, and carefully out of a head tip, half a small white face immersed in the water. The little guy seemed to know that Lin Lang would eat this set. He deliberately opened the big round eyes of the dog and dropped the corners of his eyes. He wanted to be more innocent and more innocent.


    In the past, the elder martial brothers were punished together. Xiao Liu softened the hearts of his masters by relying on his ability to sell faces. He was treated lightly to be acquitted. But he was so angry that he would not bully him and bully who?


    "Give you a chance to explain." Lin Lang propped up on the agate stone with one hand and turned her head in leisure. "I couldn''t explain. I salted Xiaoliu as pickle, smeared with thick salt, and hung it on a bamboo pole to dry for seven days and seven nights."


    Xiaoliu''s feet in the warm water are shaking.


    Oh, he didn''t want to make pickles. There was no water, no wrinkled, no braised rabbit''s head.


    Even if Xiao Liu died, he had to die physically, at least to become a beautiful dish!


    So the little pickle dried son tried to defend his innocence.


    "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu is watching them sneaky and malicious. He follows them behind their buttocks and opens a crack..."


    All of them are called the assassin''s red eye.


    "You fart. I''m in this business. How can you touch the tiger''s buttocks


    "That''s right. When you''re an assassin, you live by hiding Kung Fu!"


    The reason why they were defeated was that they lost the opportunity and the people were unstable. On the other hand, they were beaten because of their profound skills. However, they never admit that it is their assassin literacy problems!


    Xiaoliu was proud again, puffed up his chest and shook his small prestige. "Xiao Liu, who doesn''t want to be an assassin, is not a good little six."


    "Fuck you!" The first assassin sneered, "our compassion League has never heard of any small six. Who dares to be the leader except the little Taisui? Today, our brother planted your hand, but did not pay attention to it for a while. If you really have the ability, you can go to the compassion League and compete with our leader, little Tai Sui. If you can escape from his old man''s hands, my brothers will not say a word of respect to you


    While listening, Lin Lang found that the little guy was in a trance.


    The little six bit a thin fingernail on his thumb with childishness, "how can I fight with myself? Do you want to cut Xiao Liu in half? Well, Xiao Liu is afraid of pain. This is a problem. "


    The assassins were so frightened that their tongue was numb.


    "If you are a young man, don''t pretend to be an old man."


    The little old man was not happy, "what are you doing? Little 61 has no wrinkles. I''m not old." He seemed to think of one thing, sink a small face, "no, it''s Xiao Liu who received the order to kill. Where did you come from?"


    The faces of the assassins froze.


    There is a dark net inside the compassion League to announce the mission trends of various countries. It is only open to assassins of the six countries that are listed as heavenly stems and earthly branches. As B-type assassins, they naturally know that little Tai Sui, who appears and disappears, will come out of the mountain recently to hunt Princess dashengchang. Many assassins are crazy and set up a shocking gamble to bet how many moves their little Taisui will use to kill their opponents.


    There are many rumors about Xiao Taisui, but they can not be sure of it. What they say is that Xiao Taisui has a tender voice and his internal skill is far beyond ordinary people. He is deep and unpredictable. He has been ridiculed by some guys as a thousand year old meat Ganoderma lucidum.


    Later, the little Taisui beat these people on their heads, so they had no guts to change their words. They said that the name of Xiao Taisui was a God with a long history, corresponding to the sixty year old son. It can be said that he was the image of a king, commanding the gods, known as the emperor in the middle of the year, and in charge of the good and bad fortune of the world.


    Is it not the "Little Prince" on the head of their assassins to sit in the mercy League?


    When assassins from all over the world met, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they rearranged their secret codes and also called Xiao Taisui the son of heaven. If the young Taisui hides, he will be safe in all directions, and when he goes out, he will be bloodthirsty. The assassins of the six countries are all tacit.


    Who knew that they would meet the God of pestilence?


    The assassin leader''s face became dark under the black scarf. He clenched his teeth and tried to deny the terrible fact that "little Taisui likes to challenge himself. He always starts on the last day of the mission. Now there are seven days left before the appointed date. How could he appear early?"Xiaoliu looked at him with a fool''s eyes, "of course, Xiaoliu is anxious to see his teacher''s mother."


    They took a breath.


    Who can call the eldest princess the teacher''s mother, and who is also called Xiaoliu modestly? Three years ago, the former leader suddenly brought back a bloody cage. A few days later, the former leader died suddenly. Xiao Taisui broke the cage and suppressed 22 top assassins of tiangan dizhi.


    They were on a mission at that time. They were on a dangerous and dangerous mission. They only heard that this was not a multi person encirclement and suppression, but a single massacre. Three tiangan assassins and six earthly branch assassins fell together, and countless assassins were ground into flesh foam under the blood whip of little Tai Sui. They were as miserable as hell hell hell. Little Tai Sui also became famous in the first World War. From then on, he took over the mercy League, and everyone dared not disobey it.


    However, the assassins do not want to believe that they have heard of the fifth master of lanmen. Perhaps yuan huaizhen, the chief disciple, has a deep aura of healing the wounded and the dying. They always feel that master lanmen cherishes the world and lives to uphold justice. The rest of the second, third, fourth and fifth princes are all powerful figures on one side, or heroes in troubled times.


    Regardless of the conspiracy and conspiracy, the brothers and sisters are honest and upright, trying to turn the tide for their respective countries.


    They vaguely received the news that the sixth childe''s whereabouts were wandering, which was the most mysterious, but they didn''t expect that he was a big devil suppressed on their heads!


    "No, why do you tell us that?"


    The assassins thought about it and immediately changed their looks. They didn''t care about the task target of Linlang and ran around one after another.


    "Because only the dead can keep secrets. Xiao Liu is not stupid."


    The shadow of the youth''s childish laughter was enveloped in the hearts of the people. They rushed into the darkness, thinking that they could retreat as usual under the cover of the night. Ear is the wind whistling by, thick smell of blood, every passing step, are the edge of killing.


    Ten people have been killed. Only the one with the best lightness skill is entitled to be held in the hands of Xiao Taisui.


    "Tai Sui, forgive me It''s It''s Princess Gushe We were ordered to... "


    In addition to the solemn edict of the compassion League, the assassins also receive some high reward work. The price of the Gushe princess is very high, which is enough for them to wash their hands after finishing a single order. Secondly, they are determined to sell the head of the eldest princess to the throne. If they give the head of the eldest princess to the throne, they may win little Tai Sui''s green eye and become his chief disciple.


    However, they did not expect that the little emperor in the legend of the mercy League was actually the sixth son of the last seat in the gate of LAN, and the elder princess gave a voice to his teacher''s wife! Isn''t that pulling a beard from the mouth of the king of hell?


    "Click."


    The throat bone is broken and a dead body is added to the ground.


    "Xiao Liu''s ability is getting bigger and bigger now. It''s easy to take people''s lives."


    Behind came a female voice, small six tensed up and down every bone.


    He pinched each other''s hands and feet, and pretended to say, "well, you see, Shiniang, he must be too few horse steps, unstable footwall, easy to lose the city gate. When it comes to body building, it''s not home. The bones are too brittle. Xiaoliu is just pinching it gently. "


    The mouth opened and closed, and the black one was white, and the red one was green.


    After a long time of blandness, he clapped his hands and made a summary.


    "It''s none of Xiao Liu''s business. It''s because he''s not beaten. He must be a man, and he must be hard to fall, like Xiao Liu." He raised his little arm and calf, which was not convincing.


    The yarn on Lin Lang''s body is wet. She specially puts on a cloak and walks red on the jade. Green silk Li Li cluster to the waist, her eyebrow cage on a layer of hazy and charming color.


    The unimpeded little six looked for a long time and choked out a sentence, "Shiniang, if you don''t wear shoes, you''ll get sick."


    With that, he immediately took off his black boots and handed them to Lin Lang with the soles in his hands. Afraid of being abrupt, Xiaoliu uses his own brain, and a small bowl of snow face is specially buried in the boot.


    Take a deep breath.


    Well, it''s OK.


    Small six chin against the boots, toward the Lin Lang silly smile, guarantee way, "Xiao Liu has smelled, this is a pair of good boots without smell, well, good small six things are also good."


    Before Lin Lang said anything, the little boy bent down and grabbed her wrist and rubbed it against the cuff. He pushed it into the boots. His mouth kept saying, "do you remember, Shiniang, when she was on the mountain, she also went through the boots for Xiaoliu." Speaking of this, he was full of sorrow, "but the second elder martial brother is so bullying that he robbed Xiaoliu''s handkerchief without saying a word."


    "Didn''t the teacher sew you a new dress?"


    "That''s right, hehe."


    Xiao Liu scratched his head.


    "Then Xiao Liu revenges the hand that feeds him, and lists the teacher Niang as the leader of the compassionate League?"


    Xiao Liu was in a hurry. Ao Ao explained, "no, no, Xiao Liu thought that when Xiao Liu took over, other people would not dare to move the teacher''s wife. Who would have thought that they would have eaten the courage of the leopard with bear heart." The little guy also specially asked for credit. "In order not to cause trouble to the Shiniang, Xiaoliu calls her elder sister outside. That Gu shoots the princess is too annoying and bad. She slanders her, but it doesn''t matter. Xiaoliu has already severely cheated her!"He raised his small face, his big eyes were full of bright light, and he showed that he was raising his tail and waiting for praise. Lin Lang is just touching his small head. The little guy arched his back like a cat, and his excitement was expressed in his words. When he put on his shoes and stood up, he could only reach his neck, just as he was three years ago.


    Among the brothers, Longfeng is a good-looking man. The fifth from the bottom, Li Qianji, is also a long man with long hands and feet, one head higher than Lin Lang.


    Xiao Liu seemed to know that she was puzzled in her eyes and waved her hand indifferently. "There is an old man in compassion league who is very bad. Under the guise of accepting a false pretext, he takes Xiaoliu as a medicine test. Hey, the bad old man has lost all his teeth and wants to be a young and beautiful youth. Xiaoliu is so smart that he doesn''t want to be pricked into a honeycomb by the old man every day."


    Bad old man had a lot of calculation. He sent Xiaoliu to the gate of the appendix. He tempered his son''s bones and muscles with the help of his hand. When Xiaoliu went down the mountain, he showed his ferocious fangs and put Xiao Liu into the cage, intending to make the last blood lead of Huantong Dan.


    Something went wrong during the production. Xiao Liu swallowed the semi-finished Huantong pill by mistake. His internal skill was retrograde and he was possessed by the devil. As a result, his body was stunted. Even his voice was more tender and became a grandmother''s chirp.


    After Xiaoliu wakes up, he feels that if he is not tall, he will not grow tall. In any case, it will not affect Xiaoliu to eat roast chicken, roast duck and whole sheep.


    Be as happy as you can. The little guy is always so heartless.


    They said and went in.


    Lin Lang thought Xiaoliu worked hard, went to the kitchen and personally placed a bowl of steaming chicken soup cake, green scallion with apricot yellow soup color, especially bright.


    Xiao Liu held up his chopsticks and carefully fished out a thin piece of dough, trying to avoid the green onion.


    She forgot that the child not only had a small mouth that could be trumpeted, but also loved to be picky about food.


    At every family dinner in lanmen, he must be taken care of by two pairs of old foxes, the fifth and the third, and piled up a lot of vegetables. Xiao Liu showed his talent as an assassin early on. He skimmed the vegetables without moving his face. Lin Lang looked at it and found out that it was all to blame for his senior brothers. When he was found out, he still shook the pot and said that he should respect the old and love the young, Kong Rong and let pears go. In a word, the truth is great Push, no worry, no reason.


    Lin Lang took a pair of new chopsticks, for his clean scallion segment, clip finished, the other side silly look at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Liu sipped his chopsticks and sucked it out of his sight. "Hey, my teacher is good-looking. It''s the best one in the world." After boasting, he buried his whole small face into the soup, sucked, sucked and slipped, a bowl of dough cake bottomed out, licked his lips, and looked at Lin Lang pitifully.


    Lin Lang cruelly rejected his proposal for another bowl, and arranged a room for him to sleep in, not far away, several rooms apart.


    "Boom -"


    it rained heavily at night, accompanied by thunder and a knock on the door.


    Outside the door stood a sleepy little boy, holding his little quilt, a high and low trouser leg, a shoe hanging.


    "Xiao Liu is afraid of thunder. Can you sleep with your teacher?"


    He shook the ears of the red ears, his forehead curled with fluffy hair, stained with bright rain.


    "No Lin Lang maintained the dignity of the long princess. He stretched out his hand and pinched his little white face. He was dizzy and red, with the heat just rising from the quilt.


    "Why not?"


    Xiaoliu was very disappointed, "the elder martial brothers and Xiaohong can let Xiaoliu drill in the small quilt. Does the elder martial sister not hurt Xiaoliu any more?"


    He was trained as a medicine man when he was a child. Fortunately, he went to the gate of the appendix and was looked after by the master Gong of the farmhouse. Xiao Liu released the innocence of the child to his heart''s content. He is the youngest. Although the elder martial brothers love to play tricks on him, they also subconsciously protect Xiao Liu under their own wings, so that he can''t see anything dirty and private. Therefore, Xiao Liu has always been ignorant of men and women.


    Lin Lang thought about it, bent down, and he was the same height as him. He explained as popular as possible, "Xiao Liu, only husband and wife and children can sleep on a mat."


    Xiaoliu scratched his itchy cheek, and he said honestly, "Xiaoliu doesn''t want to be the son of the teacher''s mother."


    He hated Wu Ma Pei. If this guy didn''t make trouble, how could the teacher''s mother leave the gate? If she didn''t leave, Xiao Liu would be able to play coquetry with her forever and forever, so as not to be caught by the old man and almost lost her life.


    "Xiao Liu Do you want Princess Shang? "


    Lin Lang soft voice color, eyebrows of the divine light, such as ink Qingli open.


    Small six holding a small quilt, exposed in the outside of the toes white net, unconsciously picked the ground.


    Then he pouted and slipped away.


    Holding the door frame, Lin Lang peeped out a small tail in the corner. He poked out a small black head. His eyes blinked and looked at Lin Lang across a wall. It was pouring rain outside, drenched with lacquer red GouLan. Xiaoliuba was on the wall and looked at the princess very rarely, just like a cat eating round and seeing a delicious fish.


    Xiao Liu likes fish, but he seldom eats fish. He feels troublesome. Unless his elder martial brothers pick out fish bones for him, he happily accepts a bowl of fish meat.When Lin Lang looks at the past, Xiao Liu runs away.


    She didn''t take it seriously.


    The next day, Linlang was woken up by a loud noise, one is chicken crowing, the other is cattle moo, the original smell of feces with the wind into the window.


    In short, she was awakened by the smell.


    "Cluck cluck -"


    "Baa Baa -"


    the culprit put a small red belt on his head and sat in front of a steaming basin of water. He grinded a sharp big knife with a handle thicker than his thin arm, forming a strong contrast.


    Xiaoliu is very proud to point soldiers and general, "duck, you put your head over, Xiaoliu will shave the hair on your neck!"


    A duck didn''t want to, and he had his own temper. He fluttered all over the yard. He either got into the belly of the cow or flew up to the red crown of the rooster and pounced on Xiao Liu''s feathers.


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    "OK, you let ah ya go. What''s going on in the morning?"


    Xiao Liu lightly held a heavy knife and said, "no, the Third Elder martial brother said that if you want to grasp a woman''s heart, you must grasp a woman''s stomach. Although the Third Elder martial brother always loves to cheat people, when he said this, um, very seriously, Xiao Liu thought he should not cheat Xiao Liu. "


    Lin Lang asked with great interest, "how is Xiaoliu going to grab other people''s stomach?"


    Xiao Liu laughs and takes out one cookbook after another from his bulging chest. Some of the corners turn yellow and roll up.


    Lin Lang helped her forehead, "you didn''t sleep last night. Did you steal other people''s recipes?"


    Xiao Liu''s face is not red and breathless, and his heart beats steadily and evenly. He has no embarrassment of being caught on the spot. He holds a small voice of milk and emphasizes that "this is what they sent to Xiao Liu." Although the knife rest is on the neck.


    "You make a fool of yourself and give it back to others. These recipes are the foundation of people''s livelihood. How can you take food from others?"


    Lin Lang picked up the book and Xiaoliu yelled to grab it.


    She tilted her eyes and raised her arm in a bad way.


    Small six stands on tiptoe, small claw stretched again and again, how to rob also cannot grab. He turned his big black eyes, his hands around Lin Lang''s waist, "anyway, Xiao Liu doesn''t care, Xiao Liu wants to Shang princess."


    Lin Lang chuckled and nodded his forehead, "kid, it''s bullshit." This words said small six immediately dissatisfied, "small six is nearly 18 years old, is not a child."


    The long Princess followed his idea, "what will Princess liushang do after that?"


    This is going to be tough for the assassin.


    However, Xiaoliu is Xiaoliu. He pondered for a while and laughed wildly with his small waist crossed. He looked arrogant and said, "the elder martial brothers are afraid of the Shiniang most. In the future, Xiaoliu must walk sideways, and let the senior brothers cry and shout that Xiaoliu will never dare again, especially the fifth elder martial brother." Then he pinched his fist to show his revenge. It''s too late for ten years.


    "That''s all you''ve got, virtue."


    Lin Lang knocked on his forehead with the recipe. The other side ate a pain, covered his head, and yelled, "Xiao Liu is dying of pain. I want my teacher''s wife to blow it and fly away with pain."


    He''s obviously playing tricks.


    The eldest princess took a breath and said with a smile, "OK, I''ve been making trouble all morning by your chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep. Let''s go outside and eat something."


    She had just moved her step when her little tail finger caught her finger.


    Xiaoliu faded from his childishness. He said seriously, "Shiniang, the eldest and the second elder martial brothers have killed red eyes. Now the country of detestation of fire has turned to Gushe. After a while, when they annex the state of rhino Nu and daze, they will finally deal with Dasheng. You are the eldest princess. Xiaoliu doesn''t want you to be hurt. "


    "So?"


    The youth''s head is full of unknown species of feathers, and a bright and lively smile is raised.


    "Xiaoliu is going to abduct the teacher''s wife, so that they can''t find it. In spring, Xiaoliu goes down the river to catch fish, and makes you the spring bamboo shoots soup with perch. Then cicada cicada cicada cicada call, plum soup with Sushan for you. In autumn and winter, Xiaoliu can definitely learn the pattern of stewing the elbow with rouge goose breast. In a word, Xiao Liu should make his teacher''s mother fat. "


    He made a gesture of exaggeration, "as big as ten little sixes, they can''t recognize them!"


    Lin Lang: You are a devil.


    He was soft and soft next to people, like a kitten on the ground, salivating at the dried fish on the table, and he did not dare to eat it.


    "When the teacher''s mother is fat, Xiao Liu Xiao Liu can always grow up. "


    When the time comes, Xiao Liu will be able to be a chubby teacher. No one can take it away.


    Xiao Liu is so clever.

 Chapter 598

    "Pa!"


    The smartest and most insidious little Liu ER in the world was rewarded by the eldest princess.


    "Why does Shiniang play Xiaoliu? It hurts


    Small six son''s big eyes are watery, thin eyelids are also rubbed red by the little guy, the mouth is a shriveled, pretending to cry.


    Lin Lang was afraid of the natural black little guy, and immediately threatened, "didn''t Xiao Liu hear that all the crying boys are not tall. Does Xiaoliu want to be a dwarf? Later, your elder martial brothers will do something bad. If you want to grab the food from Xiaoliu''s hands, you can just lift it up. Anyway, they know that Xiao Liu is small and short, and can''t jump high. "


    This words is cruel and immediate, scared small six to drum up a face, Sheng Sheng held back tears, very much like a small frog in the pond.


    Lin Lang coaxes Xiao Liu, and then lets the bloodcoat spy out to clean up the noisy chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep in the yard.


    Looking at the spy with thin waist and long legs, the little brother picked up cow dung without complaint. Lin Lang felt that she was really a monster. She was willing to destroy flowers with such a beautiful man. In fact, the appearance of the master and his brothers was too rebellious. They enjoyed the beauty day by day in turn, and they were immune to beauty.


    Yes, it''s on his arm.


    The body of the bloodcoat spy is stiff.


    Spies and assassins belong to the same secret camp. The former goes deep into the enemy''s abdomen to seek information, while the latter appears and disappears, killing them with one blow. Spies are like spiders in the night, quietly weaving a web. Compared with assassins, assassins are more dangerous. They are a dark blade hanging around your neck. You don''t know when you suddenly fall down and end your life with a whiff.


    Faced with the suppression of natural momentum, the spy brother has a cold sweat on his back. It''s no joke that he is remembered by the first assassin leader of the six countries.


    Fortunately, the eldest princess quickly rescued him, "I heard that there is an agate crab out of the sky building. The meat is tender and delicious. The teacher''s wife will take you to taste it!"


    Bloodcoat Spy:.... "


    Early in the morning to eat in the sky building full of waiters. Are you serious, princess?


    Of course, the eldest princess is very serious. She not only ordered agate crab, lotus crab and five flavor crab seriously, but also cooked and steamed all kinds of crabs, and made a crab feast. She also invited twelve princes of the building to accompany her. The room was full of beautiful men, which was really enjoyable.


    Xiao Liu is a straight little man. He is not interested in the beautiful man''s brother. When he enters the door, he stares at the table with his eyes open and can''t move his face.


    When his small head buried in the bowl, storm sucking, basically can not climb out of the crab pit.


    Lin Lang didn''t eat much. She washed her hands and took the time to peel the crab for Xiaoliu.


    She peeled it clean and beautiful, but it was not fast. In the end, Xiao Liu licked one plate after another, clawed at the table top and waited for feeding. Often, as soon as the chopsticks were picked out, he put his neck up, stretched his waist, and swallowed it in his stomach.


    Until the disk is light enough to shine a person''s shadow, Lin Lang clapped her hands and wiped her fingers with a veil, "is it delicious?"


    Xiao Liu nods desperately and points to his round stomach.


    "Why don''t you go to the kitchen and ask the masters what to do? After learning how to make it for the Shiniang, she can''t wait to taste the craft of Xiaoliu. " Lin Lang easily coax away the children, small six hand in hand a big peach, top in the head, happily out of the door.


    "The eldest princess used this move very well. With the little prince of the mercy League, who dares to say no to you?"


    The young master of Chu, who was dressed in green clothes like an immortal, had light eyes and seemed to smile. He was pulled by the young master Yun and asked him to say less.


    Master Chu waved his companion''s hand and insisted on his own opinion, "Princess Chang, ah Chu and his brothers are all in your hands. From now on, he will be obedient and dare not disrespect."


    His eyes are sharp.


    "But, ah Chu, just one question. Have you ever used your heart to our pavilion master?"


    The young master was silent.


    The jade bottle is full of sparkling amber light, reflecting the clear waves in the eyes of the long princess. Although she is not the most beautiful woman in the world, she is more attractive than other princesses and beauties.


    The childe is in the secret intelligence network, knowing that her means are powerful, they dare not deal with her as rashly as they did for the first time. What''s more, with the secret order of the cabinet master, the eldest princess is their future loyal master, and she should be respected as if she were the ancestor.


    Long Princess lip dip wine, eye tail crimson, said a word, "once."


    The childe couldn''t help but look sideways.


    "Pa!"


    A piece of red tiles fell by the window, and the mischievous figure of skylark could be seen.


    Lin Lang got up and left.


    She went to the kitchen of Tianlou. She said that Xiaoliu was sitting on the threshold. Her clothes were full of snacks and fruits given by the master. She ate so much that she forgot the task of stealing the master.


    I don''t think it''s better for you to beat her up!One high and one short, harmony is far away.


    The young master stood outside the corridor and saw that the two people were not in the crowd. They looked puzzled. They began to use their lightness skills and jumped to the eaves.


    Red tiles on the eaves are dense like scales. There are four dark red eaves ridges, and one of them lies a thin figure. He folded his hands, put his head on his head, cocked up his most authentic legs, and bit a Dogtail grass in his mouth. The fluffy ears trembled slightly and looked like a dandy.


    "Pavilion master..."


    "What''s your name? Your Pavilion master is the eldest princess." The grass roots shaking in the youth''s mouth, uninhibited and unconstrained, "call a chivalrous pigeon pigeon line, this pigeon line chivalrous justice, love to listen to soft words. No, the hearts of pigeons and pigeons are only open to women all over the world. If you listen to the soft words of your sisters, you will not be able to turn to such stinky men


    After all, he jumped up with a carp, and the tiles were light and crisp. He didn''t disturb him for half a minute.


    The people did not mention the broken tile.


    "Well, it''s time. I rushed to see the road and roared. Everybody, the mountain doesn''t turn and the water doesn''t turn. Ghost knows, we''ll see you in the future."


    He finished the orphan, no longer nostalgia, jump down the color building.


    The hair was flying from cheek to cheek.


    He walked like a cloud. He stepped on the red silk and the lantern with black boots. The afterglow of the setting sun flowed between the black temples and covered the pain with his wild eyebrows and eyes.


    Young people fall into the noisy crowd quietly.


    Go against each other.


    Thousand machine exquisite heart, most afraid of heart cinnabar a little red.


    He chose to turn back in time and roam all his life.


    In the sound of flower drum, the young man went from the colorful and lively world to the dark place with dim lights. In a short time, he stopped and looked up at the sky on the top of his head.


    The sunset glow is green and gorgeous, like the blood on the army flag.


    It seems that The war between Daqin and rhinonu is coming to an end.


    He escaped from the whirlpool with bruises all over his body. I''m afraid the elder martial brothers can''t leave easily.


    At this time, Xi Nu retreated to the last city and ushered in the day of the change of owners.


    The gate of the city opened, and slowly drove out of a carriage full of white curtains. The leader was dressed in plain clothes, holding a lacquer tray in both hands, and placed the surrender blood letter and a seal.


    The body of the former general was seven feet, but today he is a prisoner under the ranks of other countries. His strongest backbone collapsed several inches before he dropped the book.


    "General, this is the end of the matter. I have wronged you for the sake of the people of the whole city. "


    Behind him stood an old man with gray hair, bent and holding a gentle snow-white ram. The old man''s turbid eyes glanced at the broad back of the young man. His head hung down and his breath was heavy and rapid.


    It''s not the right time for general Shang to come back from the dead. If he had been a little earlier, he might have been able to turn the tide back and turn defeat into victory. If he was later, he could at least change his name and become the Eternal Hero of the old rhino nu.


    However, regardless of dissuasion, the general insisted on stepping into the coldest night in the state of rhinoceros. The black rhinoceros army was surrounded by iron cavalry of the state of Qin, and the king was imprisoned in the palace, just like the charcoal fire burned out in winter, unable to continue.


    "The king knows that you have done your best, so don''t blame yourself." The old man sighed.


    When the king was young, he had the same military situation as the general. On that day, he was also very earnest, disguised all the way, and sent the general to lanmen to worship his master.


    The two men made an appointment with each other. When the generals came back from their studies, the emperor guarded the country and the general defended the snow border. Their monarchs and ministers joined hands to create a beautiful country. On hearing that the general had fallen from the state of Qin, the monarch was furious and insisted on launching a war regardless of the dissuasion of his courtiers.


    Xiao Guojun was dazed by the victory of several days. He overestimated the fighting power of the rhino slave and underestimated the ambition of the little Qin emperor. No, he can''t be called the little Qin emperor now. This man is young and has the evil appearance of a tiger and wolf king. He is so cruel to his brothers and sisters that he kills them without blinking an eye.


    The emperor of Qin was riding a black steed with silver scales and a long sword on his waist. He held the reins in his hand. His eyes were awe inspiring. He looked down at the prisoners beside the horses.


    In the past, the elder martial brothers thought that he was a piece of wood that did not understand the customs and feelings. Now the wood has solved the amorous feelings, and the termites have eaten out the core of the wood, and the smell of decay is coming to your face.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty darkened his Phoenix eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, you and I are the same. Since you have demoted Daqin, you will still be a general. Elder martial brother will not treat you badly." He bent down on his waist and took the blood script and the jade seal. "It''s just that there are no rules, no square. Elder martial brother wants you to understand -"


    Emperor Qin''s momentum is sharp and sharp.


    "Some things can''t be thought about, some people can''t be taken away, some dreams can''t be done."


    The old man was confused. If his memory did not degenerate, it seemed that it was not the etiquette words that the monarch should say to his ministers.


    It''s like Rival lovers?


    The fourth elder martial brother was silent for a moment and said in a hoarse voice, "Emperor Qin, she mistook my mind and destroyed our country. If one day she gives up my body, she will surely ask her to pay back a hundred times."The second elder martial brother must have looked at him, and the atmosphere fell into anxiety.


    The similar scene of the same door fighting happened thousands of miles away in daze country, and the main character changed into the big brother and the third elder brother.


    A hundred thousand troops of Gu shot troops were stationed outside the city, and the war was imminent. Never thought, both sides hostile commander-in-chief strange calm, in a secluded yard boiling tea.


    "Elder martial brother, try the Shanggong tea of daze."


    Hold the cup in plain hands and sip lightly.


    "Good tea, third younger martial brother."


    The Third Elder martial brother Gong Liangzhan laughed, and the crescent eye bent for a moment. "The elder martial brother is proficient in pharmacology and tastes all kinds of herbs. Do you know the name of the tea?"


    "Please give me your advice."


    Master brother yuan huaizhen put down his tea cup. His red line was bright and sharp, and his face was full of evil spirit.


    "Tea name, four elephants."


    Tea is a good tea, and its name is a myth.


    Four images are homophonic.


    He daze was weak, but faced with the attack of gunshot and the country of detestation of fire. He forced the war. Rhino Nu was a lesson for them. However, the courtiers and generals could not see this clearly and they had to attack the stone with eggs. Before the irresistible trend, he was regarded as a great man to know the current affairs. Therefore, the Third Elder martial brother took this name temporarily, which means a lot.


    The Third Elder martial brother was named Gongliang. He was born in a family with strict rules and regulations. He was full of pedantic and pedantic elders. He was smooth and introverted. He often played the role of watching the fire from afar. He was out of line with the rules and proprieties of the elders.


    In the eyes of the world, he was cold and merciless and could not trust the government. But it is also him who led daze to avoid several dangerous calamities.


    But Gongliang''s lineage was born weak, and no one could live beyond 30. Some people say that this is retribution, because in order to stabilize the imperial power, the Gongliang family revealed their secrets and schemed to the end, which led to the early death of yangshou. The youngest child prodigy dies at the age of 11.


    In gongliangzhan''s generation, there are many people who are afraid of death, injury, and fear. The spirit of heaven''s people is no longer strong. Some people even fear to take over the master and become short-lived ghosts. There are also many people who deliberately let loose their bones and escape responsibility.


    The Third Elder martial brother chose the road of thorns.


    After all, no matter how prevaricating, there will always be someone to shoulder the burden, isn''t it? Then he will be one of them.


    With my glowing fire, burn to the wilderness, open the way for the cold living beings.


    He did not seek to be immortal, but to have a clear conscience, which is his common good outlook of the world road, is also his destiny.


    "Younger martial brother, I know." Yuan huaizhen''s pupil is clear and clear, "elder martial brother, try your best to protect daze state and Gongliang family. But if you do this, you will not be afraid to be censured by the family? "


    The Third Elder martial brother bowed his head and laughed. He coughed softly, almost mercifully.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, but you''re just a street mouse that everyone yells at, and you can carry it."


    He comes like the breeze and goes away like dust. He is small and worthless in front of the stars of all ages. Why should he care about his fame?


    The only regret was that he was living on a cliff and his life was hanging on the line. He could not tell her that the pagoda lamp she had broken on that day was picked up from the corner and repaired. It has been in his heart ever since.


    The book of war once said that the upper troops should attack the plan, then the troops, and then the troops, and attack the city below.


    But he, Gong Liangzhan, is defeated without fighting. He is probably going to be the most cowardly deserter.

 Chapter 599

    In November, also known as long Qianyue, harvest in autumn and store in winter, all things recuperate and recuperate. Due to the six countries'' dispute led by the disciples of the LAN clan, Xi Nu was defeated, daze surrendered and was tired of fire. The six powers quickly entered a period of tripartite confrontation.


    No matter whether he wins or loses, he has long been known for his outstanding reputation.


    Under the calm of the wind and the sea, the dark tide surges.


    On November 15, the gure army returned to court. Teahouses and taverns on the street were full of excited and flushed faces.


    All kinds of sachets and handkerchiefs were paved on the Qingshiban Road, which was cleaned up to meet the army. However, Zhengzhu held the reins in his hand, and his eyes were calm and distant. He seemed to be a wandering soul. He did not respond to the sincere enthusiasm of women.


    "The one in front of you is the master of the state. If you can marry the master, you will wake up laughing."


    The girl who had solved the sachet looked at the tall and straight figure.


    "Shhh, you''re talking so loud, aren''t you? My master, but you don''t want to think about the future husband-in-law that Princess Mingyue has already planned. "


    Her companion covered her mouth to avoid murder.


    Since her return to China, Princess Mingyue has been more precious to the master than her eyes, and no woman is allowed to spread rumors of imagination with him. Before the expedition, the prime minister could not restrain himself, so he sent the master a protective mirror. The girl''s mind was self-evident.


    In the full view of the public, the master refused the prime minister''s daughter without mercy, and the charming beauty just cried into a pair of peach eyes.


    Rao is so. Before the master of the state left the city gate, the news came from the back that the prime minister Qianjin had lost his father''s door guest. Before his sweetheart came back from the battlefield, the prime minister Qianjin was forced by his parents to cover his head and marry the poor doorman in a hurry.


    Coincidentally, the guest was the Minister of Princess Mingyue''s skirt. After three cups of wine, he once said that in this life and this life, he would not marry him.


    Who believes that there is no writing by Princess Mingyue?


    The young lady in the boudoir of the capital admires the young national teacher, but she is also very afraid of the beautiful snake Princess Mingyue. She looks at her lover from a distance, and does not dare to have the slightest deviation.


    Now the situation is not ordinary. The master of the national master is not only a master of medicine, but also a military talisman. If the king of Gushe wants to see this man''s face and eat vegetables, how dare he let people respect the princess in spite of his wishes?


    The king of Gushe did not dare to drink water on the head of an ox, but he also had his own ideas. The national master was extremely hot and had not yet married. If the royal family of Gushe could marry with him, he would take this talent into his pocket, not to mention adding a great help. He would tie people to his own chariot and fight against the famous second younger martial brother Qin Di in the future. He would not have to ask his son-in-law to stand up for them Do you have a good idea?


    Therefore, at the celebration banquet, with the tacit consent of the king of Gushe, the great meritorious officials were drunk with wine one after another. Their eyebrows were rarely lazy, and they leaned on the screen like drunken jade.


    Dantai bright moon shy with timidity to help people up, "master, you are drunk, the moon will take you to the side hall to rest."


    The courtiers turned a blind eye to the beauty scheme of the monarch, and continued to push the cup for the cup. The lively noise covered up the footsteps of leaving.


    It was said that the side hall was actually the princess''s bedroom. The Empress Dowager loved her very much and arranged the place near their palace so that they could accompany her all the time.


    "Stink."


    The master of the national master leaned on the golden pillar on the couch. His clothes were disordered and his man was confused. His thin lips did not understand the amorous feelings. He uttered a word that embarrassed the princess.


    Dantai bright moon subconsciously smell the sleeve, the rest of the light wine flavor, more than his light. But you look at such a banished fairy son, as cold and inviolable as snow, even desecrating him has become the greatest sin in the world. She bit the lip, forced to endure the heat on her face, "that bright moon, Mingyue will go to wash and gargle first."


    The maids kept the future husband in the tent to serve the princess in the bath. During the period, there was a lot of banter between the master and the servant. The maid said that the moon was shy and timid, and her legs were so soft that she could not stand steadily.


    When the night was deep, she walked to the tent with her feet pointed, wearing a light gauze.


    The pure hand unties the white yarn, the ear tip is red to drip blood.


    "My master, the moon The moon is here to serve you. "


    There was a shiver in her arm.


    There was no one in the account.


    And the smell of blood spread in the wind.


    Dantai Mingyue heard the fighting outside, and the eunuch''s high pitched and sharp curse woke up the decadent night of silk and bamboo, "escort! Escort! The thief minister rebelled


    Make On the contrary?


    Who made it? To whom?


    The imperial city of Gushe is as solid as gold. There are masters sitting on the top and the forbidden army patrolling below. How can there be thieves and rebels?


    She was slow to understand.


    "Bang --"


    the window was broken and sawdust was splashed everywhere. A person hit her foot like a dead dog, spraying several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Ah


    She seemed to realize what had happened, and quickly wrapped the curtain to cover her body."Yuan huaizhen, you are a doctor in vain, and you kill innocent people indiscriminately. Cough --"


    the old man on the ground covers his chest, his hair is white and his face is young. He is one of the great masters of Gushe town. Tonight is a rare banquet of meritorious officials. It is full of laughter, singing and dancing. The atmosphere is so good that people can be taken lightly. They thought that there would be a young national teacher at the banquet, and the ghosts and monsters would not be able to make waves. So they asked old friends to have a drink.


    At the time of Xun Xun ran, the uninvited intruder forced his way into the Lingxiao hall. He was single handed and forceful.


    Later, they found that they were quietly poisoned by poisonous insects, and their skills were reduced by half. They were hard to resist the attack of the coming people. Two were killed and one was injured.


    Outside the window, the young master stood erect with warm blood beads on the tip of his sword. He used to use a gold needle as his tool, but later he picked up the sword, and his attack became more and more ruthless. For example, at the moment, his eyes are cold and light, and when he turns around, he throws his sword.


    The sharp sword immediately pierced the master''s throat bone.


    There is no image of tender compassion.


    The princess shed tears and choked Why? I''m so happy to bring you back and you treat me like that? Even if, even if you don''t read my kindness, you should not be so heartless! If it were not for me, would you have the glory of today


    The other side does not return, Lang heart has always been like iron.


    "Yuan huaizhen, you are not a human being. Sooner or later you will be punished for using me and my father."


    A shadow lurks in between.


    "Master, we have new information."


    "Say it."


    Yuan huaizhen tears the cuffs stained with blood. It''s someone else''s blood. Since he sealed thirty-three blood poisonous insects in his body and forced to reopen the heavenly gate with the method of reverse practice, it was still effortless even for the master of shangjiazi''s merit.


    The dark Wei was silent for a moment, and said with difficulty, "Princess chang The eldest princess is going to have a haircut and become a monk in Qingxi temple. "


    Among the Three Kingdoms, who can be honored as the eldest princess?


    As soon as the words fell, the dark Wei saw that his master son, who was still undamaged, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You What do you say


    The young man turned his head, and his eyes were full of scarlet blood. He was so angry that he almost lost his mind. The blood line between his eyebrows actually oozed real blood, like a bloody eye.


    The scene was extremely strange. The dark guard shivered for a moment, and spoke more carefully. "The eldest princess said that she killed too much evil and burned herself with fire. She would like to leave the world of mortal desire and stay with the ancient Buddha''s green lamp to pray for all living beings in the world."


    Yuan huaizhen swallows poisonous blood after throat cutting, and her chest is cold as snow.


    He has not yet dragged her to hell, but she wants Buddha to cross her, early out of the sea of suffering, to reach the other shore?


    "She, she, dreams."


    Dark guard dare not say much.


    On the first day of December, the eldest princess converted to Buddhism in Qingxi temple, Dasheng.


    The news was like a stone thrown into the middle of the lake, rippling.


    Originally, it was not a strange thing for the princess to become a monk. Many princesses who didn''t want to marry were willing to accompany the ancient Buddha in order to get rid of the shackles of marriage. To the surprise of the world, when Princess dashengchang announced her becoming a nun, she directly or indirectly caused the turmoil in the Three Kingdoms. She was clearly a woman, and her influence was equivalent to the tsunami.


    First of all, the Qin emperor marched in a hurry and returned to Qincheng without sleeping for several nights. The industrious men abandoned the day-to-day government affairs. No matter how the officials showed up, they could not see the figure of the king, as if the world evaporated.


    On the other hand, an unprecedented and shocking palace change happened in Gushe country. All the royal families of Gushe were captured, and the culprit was actually the doctor''s holy hand in their eyes. The young national teacher did not start the new emperor''s accession to the throne. He was out of the ordinary, mobilized the three armies and pointed to the great prosperity.


    Dasheng, who stayed out of the five countries'' melee, rose to the first target of attack.


    An unknown secluded Buddhist temple has also become the focus of attention of all living beings.


    The Buddhist temple is built in the valley between the mountains and the suspension bridge with iron cables. On both sides are steep peaks. If you are not careful, you will get involved in the bottom of the cliff and break into pieces. Because of this reason, Qingxi temple''s incense is rare and almost cut off.


    In the temple, there is only a blind monk who looks at life and death like a withered wood. He hasn''t been down the mountain for 60 years. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the world. But one day, a good-sounding female benefactor ascends the Buddhist sect and says he wants to become a monk.


    The old monk agreed.


    In the early morning, the mountain haze blows the hillock, and the baocha is hidden in the lush forest.


    "All actions are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. Benefactor, the last time I asked you, are you willing to go down to the world of mortals and become a Buddhist


    "I will."


    "She won''t!"


    A soft female voice and a cold male voice sounded at the same time.


    Outside the gate of Buddhism stands a demon who once believed in Buddhism.


    His red hair band was hunting and dancing in the wind of the thin cool mountain. With the spirit of killing and cutting, he stepped into the place where the gods and Buddhas worshipped. In the center of the hall, there is a golden Buddha statue with flowers and smiles. Half of the gold paint has faded away because of its disrepair, revealing a deep embryo, just like his deep eyes."Master, don''t pay attention to outsiders. Let''s get started."


    She didn''t even give him a look.


    The blind monk put his hands together, declared a Buddha''s name, and was about to come forward with the abstinence knife in his hand.


    "Bang."


    The sabre was broken by a big palm, and the sharp blade cut yuan huaizhen''s blood. But Lin Lang was also pinched by the doctor in black, and fell on the lotus seat severely. Her skin invaded the cold and broke into pieces for a time. His long legs against her, do not let people escape from it, banished immortals fell into the world of mortals, full of evil spirit rolled her mind.


    He rubbed her lips with his belly. "The lips are so red and gorgeous with blood that they are destined to be kisses. Why don''t you ask the Buddha if he is willing to accept your six impure evils? "


    "Huaizhen, you have changed." She was neither sad nor happy, "becoming boring."


    Yuan huaizhen exclaimed, "the eldest princess, this is interesting. You set up an ambush and killed my fourth and fifth younger martial brothers. Now that you have learned a few Buddhist principles, you are pretending to be pure and lofty. Do you think that if you escape into Buddhism, the past can be written off? I ordered the three armies to come to the city in less than half a month. By then, the eldest princess would be able to eat fast and recite Buddhism in this small temple


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, "evil does not oppress justice. My brother-in-law raids the battle line. My great prosperity is the destiny of the country, and will not decline easily."


    Perhaps behind her is a lotus. Her cold jade skin is covered with a layer of golden light, which is ethereal and immortal, which means that she is somewhat detached from the earthly merciful and kind purpose.


    "The eldest princess, before she entered the Buddhist school, devoted herself to kindness and advised people to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. This kind of heart is really rare."


    With a sound, he untied the red band of ink hair, and then, one circle after another, savagely bound her wrist until her pampered skin curled red marks.


    Lin Lang''s action is slow, suddenly startled, "you poison?"


    "The eldest princess should have heard of the Buddhist scriptures. The hell is not empty, and the vows will not become Buddha. All living beings will spend all their lives to prove Bodhi." His fingertips entangled a wisp of hair in her ear and rubbed with her extremely intimate ears.


    "So --"


    yuan huaizhen eyebrow heart blood line more and more gorgeous.


    "Please learn from your Buddha and feed me with your body."

 Chapter 600

    Qingxi temple has been in decline for a long time, and this lotus seat, which lacks incense, is also light, far less strong than his breath.


    The black doctor''s lapel is permeated with the smell of herbs all the year round. It seems that the simple and fragrant fragrance of the deep valley and marsh bank diffuses slowly. It is originally a calming and refreshing experience.


    But Lin Lang can''t calm down now.


    Yuan huaizhen has a slender waist and is only tied up in such a small way. It is quite a bit like a banishment to the world and weak Liu Fufeng, but Lin Lang dare not underestimate it. She had been gentle with him, and knew how amazing and fierce the explosive power was under his delicate body frame. Now, this situation is more than Lianfang''s bravery, which makes her hard to move.


    At the beginning, the elder brother was like a little beggar begging for sugar. His eyes were red and his hands and feet were shaking. He put her in his chest. Although he was blindfolded, he still paid attention to the feeling of sugar all the time.


    Now he is deeply in the mire of hatred, and his cold immortal eyebrows are full of scarlet desire, and he loves and hates her very much. Where can he manage that under the eruption of magma, will her sugar be hot and deformed?


    "Let go." The eldest princess rebuked him, with a cold face. "How can you be lawless in a quiet place of Buddhism? Are the principles of conduct, righteousness and shame taught by your master fed into the dog''s stomach?"


    Yuan huaizhen sneered, "Princess Chang, you''d better remember that you were so high up in the past that you trampled me into the mud. How could you blame me for my learning after turning over? If you succeed, you will become king, and if you fail, you will become a prisoner. Did you not teach me all these principles of the law of the jungle? Now, you''re just killing yourself. "


    Then he bent down and bit her neck.


    He remembered her breath and her heartbeat, and was so familiar with her sense of propriety that when she began to scold, she held her lips in her mouth, locked her voice, and silenced her throat.


    Yuan huaizhen kisses people all over the world, and takes advantage of her unconsciousness to breathe a trace of cold air between her lips. He looks down at her from a high position. "Princess Chang, you touch your conscience. When I kiss you, do you think about the Buddha standing behind you?" He whispered, "or don''t let the Buddha laugh."


    He hugged her spine and walked outside the temple.


    Lin Lang was so weak that she had to cling to his chest. "What are you going to do?"


    The doctor in black pauses and looks down at her. She rarely hooks her lips, and her pale eyes and tails are full of sunset glow. "There are so many believers in the world. Our merciful Buddha must be busy. Maybe I can''t remember to ferry you for a while. Zhen doesn''t bother him. How about taking the princess personally? A bowl of water costs no more than two pills. "


    Lin Lang''s arm stretched out and caught the falling lacquer door frame. He was reluctant to step out of the threshold.


    Yuan huaizhen looked indifferent and framed her into the wooden door. "Well, I haven''t tried it here."


    A cold light passed by.


    The smooth surface of the sword reflects a pair of indifferent and cold-blooded eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, you are getting more serious."


    Who is not the little Qin emperor?


    He was also dressed in black, his clothes were stained with blood, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes were full of fierce spirit.


    It''s late.


    His sight swept the bloodstain on the princess''s neck for a long time, and his Qi and blood almost went against the meridians.


    Qin Tang was put together by his mother and elder brother.


    First, Lin Lang.


    Qin Tang never thought that a woman who was admired by thousands of people would abandon the worldly wealth and choose to become a nun.


    Of course, Emperor Qin claimed that he loved the country more than the beautiful people. He had a deep heart and a heart for the whole world. No other woman could be a monk. He even used this method to deal with his stepmother, who was so stupid and stupid as a pig. He forced her to eat fast and recite Buddhism and copy Buddhist scriptures, so as to save himself a single moth for himself.


    As soon as his front foot pressed his stepmother to become a nun, Lin Lang gave him a vivid lesson of retribution.


    Emperor Qin''s Majesty was so angry that one Buddha left the body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    He doesn''t mind who is a nun, except Lin Lang.


    Ask yourself, if there is a bloody man, who is willing to watch his beloved girl cut 3000 green silk? Qin Tang is just thinking about the appearance of Lin Lang''s bald head, and his heart is filled with blood stasis. Although he felt that even if the eldest princess had become a little bald nun, it was also unique.


    But the problem is, when you become a nun, what if you are a nun and you have no love?


    He is not the real prince Qin. He is aboveboard and open-minded. In the final analysis, he comes from the bottom of the family. He is a vulgar bastard. The woman he likes, no matter how beautiful she is, must have a trace of popularity. If he makes her creak her nest, she will laugh. If he kisses her secretly, she will be shy.


    Can nuns have such fun in boudoir?


    After learning the news of Lin Lang becoming a monk, his majesty Qin did not care to properly deal with the surrender of Xi Nu and left in a hurry.


    According to his steps, he could get to Dasheng in less than ten days to stop the eldest princess from cutting her hair to become a nun and pull her back to his arms from the root of Buddha.However, his majesty did not expect that the elder martial brother, who was the first love enemy of Gu she, had great powers. He extended his hand to his territory and let the Empress Dowager run away with a courtier. He had to go back to Qincheng and capture the two men who had an affair with each other. So he delayed some time and was followed by the elder martial brother.


    "More than the moment?" "Second younger martial brother, you said strangely. What''s wrong with me being close to my wife? "


    Qin Tang slightly stagnated.


    Indeed, the couple''s marital status was determined a few months ago. At that time, he still attended the wedding banquet as a spectator. If it wasn''t for Lin Lang''s drastic move, he might have changed his name to sister-in-law.


    So the Emperor Qin''s enchanting eyes of Danfeng were on Lin Lang.


    "You say, do you accept the identity of the eldest brother''s wife?" He implied a warning, "Princess Chang, you will not forget it. On that day, you and I were married to the blood ceremony of the state of Qin. Your blood and my blood were integrated into one --"


    "what blood ceremony?"


    Yuan huaizhen has a cold eye.


    This means to turn over the old books.


    Lin Lang lowered her eyebrows and obeyed her eyes, pretending to be deaf and dumb, as if she could not see the continuous fighting between the two men. "Benefactor yuan, benefactor Qin, as you can see, I''m going to be a monk. If you have nothing to do, please go back."


    The elder martial brother held her hand on one side, and his face was full of sneers.


    "Becoming a monk? You dare to try! "


    If she dares to try, they will dare to smash the Buddha''s Pagoda in the temple, and see if the gods and Buddhas dare to accept this mortal female criminal who is deeply in debt!


    Lin Lang took a look at them. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He broke away from them and ran to the lotus seat.


    And there, the blind monk picked up the sword in two and wiped it gently with his cuff.


    "Master, ignore them and go on."


    Qin Tang was really mad by this woman. He had climbed out of the dead. No matter how terrible the scene was, he couldn''t shake his mind. However, seeing his sweetheart, he didn''t look back and ran towards the Buddha statue. His heart was pinched to death and could hardly breathe normally.


    "Wu Ma Lin Lang, if you dare to become a monk, I will kill you immediately. Do you believe it or not?"


    Qin Tang has been cultivating himself for many years. For the first time, he was so angry that he even burst out his vulgar words.


    Yuan huaizhen first took a few steps, and suddenly her face changed slightly, "dangerous!"


    But it''s too late.


    When his words fell, the blind monk grabbed his waist, and his bloody Sabre kiss was on his neck.


    The color of Qin Tang''s lips is suddenly white.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master


    Yuan Huai Zhen''s face is like deep water, and her sparse eyebrows are twisted into a piece.


    As the first disciples, they got along with the master Wei Yuan for at least ten years. They were very familiar with his body, breath and behavior. Before that, they were worried about the eldest princess. They were even hurt by her groundbreaking act of becoming a monk. They even ignored the only living creature in the temple.


    "Master." The blind monk laughed, and his muddy eyes became clear. He took off his layers of leather masks and his gray brown robes. On the contrary, he showed his simplicity and calmness. He said, "the two benefactors are now more than ten thousand people. How can Wei be able to afford this master?"


    The head of the gate held Lin Lang tightly and whispered in her ear, "what''s more, you didn''t regard me as the master who has taught you for ten years. You should understand the hatred of robbing your wife and the hatred of sharing the heaven."


    His voice was no different from that of the past. He was still a modest gentleman, gentle as jade, with only a pair of eyes. He was strangely cold, contemptuous and sarcastic. He was even too lazy to cover up.


    He was a sentimental person in the world, but in order to better cater to the world and live smoothly, he used the skin of a gentleman to cheat the world and steal his name.


    Everyone with a clear eye can see that Wei Yuan wants to revenge his wife who has transferred his love and his disciples who dig his corner.


    The faces of the two disciples were extremely ugly.


    They forgot the existence of the master.


    Actually, Lin Lang was deeply rooted in their hearts, and unconsciously fell into a sea of love, fighting for her power and power, and chasing after her endlessly. What they thought about in their hearts was how to get her into their hands and how could they manage the situation of other people?


    Although the headmaster attended the wedding ceremony of the eldest martial brother, he brought Wu Ma Pei. The focus of attention was on the confrontation between mother and son. On the contrary, the important role of the former husband was forgotten.


    It turns out that this is not only an important role, but also a cruel one.


    The master of the gate was dormant, waiting for one day to catch them all.


    At this moment, it is the best time for the snake to watch for a long time.


    Both sides are weighing the pros and cons, and there is no immediate response.


    The head of the gate raised his eyebrows and skillfully provoked dissension, "my eldest princess, you see, these two little bunnies swore that they liked you, but when it came to the end, they hesitated. Let me kill you like an ox or a sheep. The love of the world is so cold. It''s better to go to hell and have a good pregnancy as soon as possible."His Sabre went down a minute, and there were traces of blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it. "


    Yuan huaizhen stares at him, "master, the eldest princess is your first wife for many years. Even if you look at Peier''s younger brother''s face, you can''t hurt her."


    Wei Yuan chuckles. He throws Wu Ma Pei back, just as a chess piece. Who knows, he is so useless that he can''t deliver any news.


    However, this did not prevent him from teasing his disciples, "but when the master saw your teacher''s wife hooking up three times and four times, he held back a stream of evil fire in his heart, which was very uncomfortable. Boss, you are a doctor, and you know that if this person is not feeling well, he wants to send a guy who has no long eyes to the West. "


    The doctor in black had untied the blood red hair belt, the ink hair and the waist, which was evil and beautiful.


    "Man, you let it go. I''ll go."

 Chapter 601

    "Cough --"


    the slight cough sound attracted the attention of the audience.


    Lin Lang is held in front of her chest by Wei Yuan, and she kisses herself on the side of her neck.


    The porcelain white skin exuded wisps of blood, which meandered down and dyed red skirt,


    she coughed bitterly when her partner was too tight.


    For the sake of today''s monastic shaving, the eldest princess gathered the peerless brilliance of the Chinese train and crane cloak. She was dressed in plain clothes with a jade hairpin. Her waist was like a thin willow branch, which was fragile and easy to break. Now she was in bondage, pale and haggard, with the bloodstain on her neck, gorgeous.


    Her brows and eyes were tired, and she was still loud and yelled at him, "are you crazy? Who will teach you this stupid way to exchange life for life?"


    Yuan huaizhen was stunned.


    She seldom gets so angry. She is always angry. At most, she shows three marks on her eyebrows and lips.


    She scolded him for the first time until he was forced to swear by his master.


    Yuan huaizhen, what did you learn when I sent you up the mountain to learn from your teacher? Compromise without a bottom line?


    Does it hurt?


    -- don''t bluff me. The smell of blood is so strong that your injury must be serious. Don''t kneel down and go back to the medicine.


    He vaguely remembered the warmth of her fingertips touching the palm print on his cheek.


    It was as hot as the hot spring when he was young sleeping under the branches of flowers. The sweet fragrance of flowers made his cheeks crimson. He had a beautiful dream with colorful colors. He was suffocated and refused to wake up.


    When she touched him, when she saw his figure under her eyes.


    In a flash, the silver bottle was suddenly broken, and the mood was like a sea.


    As a result, as time goes on, the compassionate doctor has developed a golden needle to prick the acupoint, and has also cultivated exquisite mind matters.


    When Xi Jiao climbed onto the bed curtain of his master''s shamelessly, his first thought was that he would take his teacher''s wife out of the gate of the gate to a place where no one could find them, build a hut and raise a cage of chickens and ducks.


    He has good medical skills and strength. He can go to the mountain to collect herbs and sell money in the market, or open a small hospital at the foot of the mountain. When he is free, he can earn some extra money. He can always support the princess''s qiluo Zhulu.


    At that time, he didn''t want to be so far away. He only wanted to take the teacher''s mother away from the sad place.


    The rest, what kind of love ah, love, elder martial brother did not think about, also did not find. If it was not Lianfang''s indulgent accident, how could he have the delusion to walk with her side by side?


    For him, she is like a contradictory fate interwoven with dream and reality. As far as the dream is concerned, the reality is as miserable as it is.


    "Linlang."


    Yuan huaizhen called her softly.


    He always called her the eldest princess.


    For a shy doctor, calling a girl''s name is like killing himself.


    "I''m not a good elder martial brother. I''m addicted to love and failed the fourth and fifth. I''m not a good doctor either. I can''t cure a thousand gold or live people. But I have always been single-minded to you, from bone to hair, all is you. "


    Wei Yuan pinched his sabre.


    Yuan huaizhen approached them step by step until there was still some distance between them. Standing still a little bit, yuan huaizhen pulled out the silver frost sword in the scabbard. It was as cold as the moon.


    The hair is flying in front of the neck.


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    It''s not true, is it?


    Qin Tang''s mind is blank.


    He had seen countless battles, and the wedding banquet also opened his eyes, but he had never seen someone commit suicide in order to save others, more heroic than martyrdom.


    Yuan huaizhen said slowly, "today, I will repay you for your kindness in the past. Later, I will personally go to the prefecture to make amends to the fourth and fifth


    "Pooch --"


    caught off guard, blood splashed everywhere.


    Wei Yuan, who was close to him, had blood splashed on his eyelids. He closed his eyes subconsciously.


    In an instant, a cold wind hit, the man made a decision and rolled to the side. His wrists were numb, and he took off his hand. Lin Lang rolled into another embrace full of herbal medicine smell. His cheek was strangely hot and covered with thick blood.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yuan huaizhen''s clear voice became hoarse. He just calculated the angle. By cutting his throat, he spewed poison blood and splashed the other party''s eyes to seize the opportunity.


    However, no matter how careful he was, his neck, after all, was a vulnerable and vulnerable part of the human body. He grabbed the hair band wrapped around his hands and pointed a hemostatic acupoint on the other side, and quickly wrapped up the bleeding neck.


    At the same time, the second elder martial brother''s movement is not slow at all. When the elder brother retreats with Lin Lang in his arms, he takes his place and fights with master Wei Yuan.


    "This is the antidote. Swallow it."


    Yuan huaizhen opens the jade bottle, twists a red ball at the tip of her finger and puts it into her mouth. Master Wei Yuan is a mountain and deep valley in the eyes of the disciples of lanmen. His superb medical skills are the tip of this man''s iceberg. Yuan huaizhen, as the chief disciple, dare not say that he is absolutely sure.What''s more, in order to solve the spring silkworm bug of Princess Chang, he lost all his internal skills. The master must know that. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything about it. Yuan huaizhen''s eyebrows and eyes are narrowed. Regardless of the injury, yuan huaizhen joins the scuffle with a sword.


    The master of the sect jumped onto the Buddha statue. He looked down at the two disciples and sneered, "why, now you are going to bully your master and destroy your ancestors for the sake of a woman? Boss, the second is a traitor. I won''t tell you. You are the true story of my medical family. The master doesn''t choose to cultivate you. Do you want to repay your master with swords? "


    Among all the disciples, yuan huaizhen inherited Wei Yuan''s mantle. He devoted a lot of effort to this eldest disciple. He never thought that one day, the two masters would stand opposite.


    Yuan huaizhen''s mind trembled, and his ethereal body method appeared flaws.


    "Pa --"


    a red whip burst on his back, and his muscles and bones collapsed for half an inch.


    "Big brother!"


    Qin Tang reaches out and catches the doctor in black who is like a paper kite. He followed the whip and looked suspiciously at a young man on the lotus seat. His eyes were red and his whole body was full of evil spirit. The other side takes back the whip, holds a piece of whip bone, and stretches out the small tongue, slowly licks the scarlet on the whip, and interprets the violent and bloody with the most naive face.


    "Little six?"


    Xiao Liu turned a deaf ear, gulped down the throat, greedily sucked the blood in the crack of the whip, and refused to let go of it. After licking it completely, his indifferent eyes locked on the three prey on the scene. The bloodiest elder martial brother is the number one target of the hunter.


    "What did you do to Xiao Liu?"


    The trembling tone of the second elder martial brother could not suppress his anger.


    "It''s just a failed semi-finished product." Wei Yuan sighed.


    In the eyes of the world, he is the master of the gate of LAN gate. He is a natural genius. His husband and wife love each other well. His son is lively and his disciples are intelligent. His fame and power are easy to get. He thinks it''s not enough, it''s not enough.


    Wei Yuan was addicted to medical skills and was very interested in the legendary art of rejuvenation. So he went down the mountain and took the position of leader for an elder of the compassion League. He helped him become a puppet to test the rejuvenation pill for him.


    Xiao Liu is the only one of 100 children who survived.


    In order to put people under his eyelids, he asked the puppet leader to send him up the mountain to observe and polish with his own hands.


    However, he had to admit that the soft jade and warm fragrance in the world was too lingering. He had been married to the eldest princess for many years, and his heart was slightly softened. He disguised himself for too long, and seemed to be a real gentleman. He gradually became addicted and put aside the matter of returning Tong Dan. He was born perfect and smooth, and his departure was a stain on the white paper.


    Wei Yuan can''t tolerate things beyond his control.


    It was her that fell in love with her at first sight, and it was her that haunted her. He put her in his heart, but she abandoned him and threw herself into the arms of his disciples.


    But it doesn''t matter. After today, he will put her body back into his cage again.


    No one can stop the perfect fate He Wei Yuan wants.


    Wei Yuan took off the serpentine flute from his waist and played a strange ancient tune across his lips.


    The insects and snakes outside the temple wake up and come out of the cave in the daytime.


    In the small six eyes, fierce and bright, the whip swung around the elder martial brother''s wrist. His brute force was so strong that he twisted a layer of blood skin. Yuan huaizhen lost too much blood. She was the weakest person in the field. She was dragged by Xiao Liu and flew backward against the Lotus Sutra flag.


    "Cough and cough --"


    severe cough accompanied by hematemesis.


    Qin Tang''s throat of caution has not yet jumped out, a section of jade flute stopped him, Wei Yuan calm and self-contained, robe corner dust-free, "second, your opponent, is the master." He said with a smile, "let master see, how much lamp oil did you steal from Buddha, would you eat too little and be beaten back to its original shape once you were cheated?"


    Small six holding the bleeding red whip, step by step toward the recovery of Lin Lang go.


    He held up the whip without expression.


    "Hula --"


    the eaves collapsed half way, the gray tiles mixed with dust and mud fell down, and a confused figure rolled down in the strong sunlight. He did not care to shake off the grass scraps, and threw a copper coin in the air. His sharp edge made Xiao Liu fall his whip.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little five? Why are you here? "


    Lin Lang swallows the antidote and waits for the effect to pass. However, the products made by the master doctor are really the best in the world. She is afraid that it will be hard to recover for a while.


    Li Qianji''s body was stiff. What would he say? As soon as he heard that she was a monk, he was so angry that he ate another 200 roast chickens. Because of the serious accumulation of food, he couldn''t sleep for several days. He thought about life with a round stomach.


    When he finished thinking, he had been lying on the eaves of the temple like a frog for three days and three nights. He was drenched in light rain yesterday, and now he is smelly.


    "Shiniang Are you ok


    The fifth elder martial brother stuttered and stammered, "I just passed by, and then, my waist flashed, and I was blown down by the wind. Ha, what a coincidence! Oh, do you also pray here..."


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    Another voice sounded in the temple, cold and thick."I''m afraid not."


    Li Qianji thought to himself how the voice was so familiar that he turned to look at it and sighed with relief, "it''s you, fourth elder martial brother."


    I''m not afraid. It''s my family.


    He just relaxed, the fourth elder martial brother untied the red tassel spear tied behind his back, held it in his hand, and pointed his sharp point to Linlang not far away.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Li Qianji was quite alert and immediately blocked in front of Lin Lang.


    "Younger martial brother, you also Like her? "


    The word "Ye" is ironic.


    Little five is silent.


    The fourth elder martial brother laughed miserably, "so far, you still protect her. Don''t you hate her? Because of her, you lost the Golden Pavilion and made a wedding dress for others The fourth elder martial brother only looked at the shallowest side. In fact, his fifth younger martial brother lost the Qianjin Pavilion and was bitten by the insect ring planted by Lin Lang himself, suffering from the pain of breaking bones and tendons.


    The most painful thing was that he was about to put it down, but he wanted to die and eavesdropped on the corner.


    The word "Zeng" of Princess Chang made his heart and mouth bloody.


    He thought that he would never forget that there was such a man of extraordinary splendor until he died. If he had been moved, he would be doomed.


    "It''s all over." Li Qianji took a deep breath and squeezed out a smiling face, "isn''t there a saying like this? It''s natural that I''m made of, and I''ll be useful, and the thousand gold will come back again."


    The fourth elder martial brother kneaded his fingers white and roared out of control, "but my country is finished! I have no home! " He looked up to the sky and laughed with tears. "I promised my majesty to guard the frontier for him, but I broke my promise. I broke my promise! I''m a sinner for ages. I''m obsessed with beauty. I deserve to die for my crimes! "


    It was the master who cured his eyes and gave him a chance to revenge.


    The fourth elder martial brother clenched the gun and was awe inspiring. He looked down at the pale lips, like a dying princess. His sword eyebrows suddenly straightened out, which covered the pain of heart and lung, and became cold and inhuman.


    "Princess Chang, I said that I will never die when we meet again in the future. Now, I''ll take you Life. "


    "Chi --"


    Li Qianji had another copper coin on his fingertip, and the square gap was just the middle point.


    "Li Qianji, are you going to fight against Lei Qingling?"


    Lei Qingling, the fourth elder martial brother, is fierce and fearless.


    "Fourth elder martial brother." Li Qianji restrained his ruffian and smiling face, and his expression gradually became serious. "I''m sorry, you want to hurt your teacher''s wife. I can''t sit back and watch."


    "Ha The fourth elder martial brother showed a sarcastic smile, "such a poisonous woman, you should protect her. Fifth, you are the same as the first and second elder martial brothers. It''s really the lard that has been deceived. Well, the friendship between you and me is up to now. Today''s life and death are in peace. Don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless and blind to knives and guns! "


    Li Qianji knows that the fourth elder martial brother''s stubborn temper, as long as it is what he believes, he will never change. So he no longer hesitated, sprinkled a piece of bright copper coins, jingling, stabbing eyes.


    While the fourth elder martial brother was distracted by the copper coins, he picked up Lin Lang and ran outside the temple. He had to leave the right and wrong place quickly.


    The silver gun roared past.


    "Get down!"


    The sound was loud and hoarse.


    However, it is a step too slow.


    "Pa --"


    a folding fan flew away in the air, swinging the silver gun with incredible force, and the red spike was flying, and the sharp edge was dangerous and almost wiped Li Qianji''s ear.


    "Third, you want to stop me, too?"


    The fourth elder martial brother gasped, and the fire was burning in his chest.


    The Third Elder martial brother has a black cap and a black coat. His face is covered with morbid snow white. After he takes it away, his lips are flushed with enthusiasm. "Little five, take the princess to leave, and give it to me here."


    "But you..."


    Li Qianji was able to see through his sick body almost instantly. The strong and thick smell of medicine was still hard to cover up the bloody smell.


    Not only the fourth elder martial brother, he will become the target of small six.


    "Go."


    The Third Elder martial brother quietly vomited a word.


    He didn''t go to see the eldest princess. He should not worry about the dead.


    Just like the five-year-old, he was taken by his parents to the eldest princess''s birthday banquet. He met the 16-year-old girl for the first time. On the platform, no one was more dazzling than her. He worshipped her and ruled the country as a woman. With a secret feeling, he secretly went to the gate of LAN without telling the elders of his family.


    He didn''t dare to ask for more, he just wanted to see more in his lifetime.


    Age is easy to grow, but youth is green, and love is not changed.


    The Third Elder martial brother staggered for a moment.


    Oh, it''s exhausting to wade through mountains and rivers.


    The Third Elder martial brother who had not slept for five days was slightly dizzy. He drew out his dagger and cut a knife into his arm. He gazed, pale blue blood vessels lurking under his pale skin, and the pulse was too weak to be heard.


    Please, let him buy some more time.


    His sweetheart, the eldest princess of Dasheng, should die of illness and disaster.

 Chapter 602

    The Third Elder martial brother''s determination is beyond everyone''s expectation, even more than Lin Lang''s.


    This muddy water, she did not intend to let him.


    The plot revolves around the master and apprentice Sadomasochism between the male and female masters. This group of handsome and incomparable martial brothers is just the embellishment of their love for ghosts and gods. On the face of it, in order to set off Xi Jiaojiao, the heroine of thousands of people, her martial brother was bent by her male body without exception, setting off a war of six kingdoms for her.


    The Third Elder martial brother was born weak and died earlier than the emperor. His age was a mystery, and his death was vague.


    Lin Lang suspects that he is a few years older than his elder brother yuan huaizhen, only because the Third Elder martial brother always looks like a sick and weak scholar, with a pair of crescent moon and star shaped eyes, and he is very successful in playing tender.


    There are only a few strokes left in the history books. Gong Liangzhan and his words let him know. He was born to know that he was long, sensitive and quick. He had beautiful voice and appearance, and was quiet, deep and resourceful. He was the son of Qilin of the 28th generation of daze. With the power of the whole family, he led Tongche Baima and returned to Nansheng, making his native land complete and the people Zhaoming.


    When the Emperor Huang set out for the five kingdoms, daze, where the Third Elder martial brother lived, was the first to surrender, thus preserving one country.


    When the world''s life is in ruins, only daze country can recuperate and recuperate.


    The eldest husband was born in a turbulent time, and all of them were enthusiastic. He hoped to fight against the enemy and raise his country''s prestige. Therefore, the surrender of the Third Elder martial brother immediately became the object of ridicule in various countries. In their opinion, the third young master is definitely a coward who will lose without fighting. It not only discredits the reputation of master lanmen, but also discredits the reputation of Gongliang and Tianji.


    Who could have thought that ten years after Emperor Qin unified the States, daze suddenly sent troops north to unite with the four nations to encircle and suppress Qincheng.


    The emperor of Qin burned himself in the palace, and the benevolent and resourceful daze eventually became the common master of the world.


    Those who used to laugh at the Third Elder martial brother were slapped and puffed and couldn''t raise their heads.


    They think about it step by step, while others think about it one step at a time, which is equivalent to the firefly and the bright moon. How can the gap in their minds be compared.


    From the side, although the Third Elder martial brother died early and withdrew from the struggle of the senior brothers, the cunning rabbit still has three caves. What''s more, senior brother San, the old fox who has become a goblin? He kept a hand before he died. Later generations worked out his plan step by step. Daze state, which was left behind, successfully occupied Qincheng and killed Qin emperor.


    Lin Lang had a good command of the character of the little double. The little emperor Qin was a typical representative of keeping the green hills in the dark and not afraid of burning firewood. He could bear a thousand humiliations. Even if the whole world died, he would not want to wipe his neck. However, the successor of the Third Elder martial brother forced the Qin emperor to set himself on fire. He thought that he had grasped some handle or received some news.


    Later generations accidentally turn over the three elder martial brother''s unique works, depicting a scene of a terrible hell fire, in which there is a thousand story pagoda, on which there is a woman in white who looks unknown by leaning against the fence.


    Who is that woman?


    Nobody knows.


    No one dares to speculate about the Fengyue affair of Qilin Bingsheng, for fear of desecrating the founder of the country with many wisdom and near demons.


    Lin Lang took a look at the backstage man who only came to the surface at last. The other party didn''t have any omen to look at her and was shocked for a moment.


    Some people are not affectionate, but they are told from the very beginning that they lack qualifications.


    If it is said that his love is destined to make the girl live alone and be wronged, it is better to let the years be buried into a most beautiful riddle. Whether she solved the problem or did not understand its meaning, if she could be happy for a moment, it would be a celestial phenomenon worth seeing in his short life.


    The third young master of lanmen is a thousand year old fox in Li Qianji''s mouth. He is a cowardly deserter without backbone in the eyes of the world. At the moment, he is an ordinary man. Because of the sudden gaze of his sweetheart, his pale face climbs up a faint and restrained blush. He forces himself to turn his eyes and concentrate on dealing with the fourth elder martial brother.


    "Saner, be careful. Don''t try to be arrogant."


    From behind came the charge of the long princess, as if with heat, all the way to the bottom of my heart.


    The third senior brother whispered.


    "Take care, princess."


    How can Lin Lang not hear his farewell? Since he has come, he has no intention of leaving.


    "Third Elder martial brother, be careful Li Qianji clenched his teeth, ruthlessly, and rushed out of the encirclement with Lin Lang on his back.


    Outside the temple, there are countless assassins lurking.


    "Compassionate League?"


    Li Qianji was surprised and angry, "OK, let you see the power of my copper money." He put down Lin Lang and whispered to her, "I saw a peach grove in the east when I went up the mountain. There are many of them. If you can''t go down the mountain, hide first, and the rescuers will arrive soon." When he squatted on the roof, he noticed that there was something wrong with him. He had already sent out flag flowers, hoping that the rescue at the foot of the mountain could arrive as soon as possible.


    Li Ge Zhu underestimated the number and lethality of assassins. He was single handed and cared for by others. However hard he played, he fell into the wind.


    The eldest and second elder martial brothers deal with Wei Yuan. The Third Elder martial brother is dragged by the fourth elder martial brother, while the sixth elder martial brother picks up his whip and swims at them. Li Qian''s body method is light. Although she was entangled, she did not add a wound to her body. Instead, she was wrapped in a hair band by her elder martial brother. Because of the emergency situation, she did not apply the powder in time, which gave out a light smell of blood.With a crack, Lin Lang of the Six Dynasties shook off the whip bone.


    The blood whip wrapped Lin Lang layer by layer, and dragged her to Xiao Liu''s face, facing his dark and fearless eyes.


    "Shiniang!"


    Li Qianji was scared out of his wits when he saw this scene.


    Xiao Liu stares at Lin Lang for a moment. Her fingers become claws. She tears the red hair band on her neck rudely and recklessly. The wound is exposed to the air. His eyes were red and his mouth was watering. Like a hungry beast, he saw the most delicious food in the world. He lifted his neck and sniffed the bloody smell of her neck.


    Because of swallowing Huantong Dan, the little six stopped growing and only got to Linlang''s neck. He grabbed the blood whip in one hand and forced to open the lapel of Linlang''s clothes with the other hand. He could see clearly the direction of blood vessels on the neck.


    A pendant dangles into Xiao Liu''s red eye.


    It''s the most common red rope. It''s slightly rough. You can buy a thick bundle of it for a few pennies on the stall. At the bottom of the red rope, there is a carved wood rabbit. Its big eyes are smooth and glossy, and the velvet hair is fine. It shows that the craftsmanship is superb. He is afraid that others will not recognize the male and female of the rabbit. The owner is quite naive and carves a round "male" character on the wooden rabbit.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Liu''s throat moved and gave out a gurgling breath. He got closer, the big eyes of black grape almost stuck on the wood carving rabbit, not willing to blink.


    He suddenly thought of something, his hands gouged his chest, the drug man out of control was dominated by the animal instinct, unable to learn the flexible thinking of human beings, he quickly planed his clothes, like a small mole digging the earth, his sharp claws tore out his clothes, and the bloodstains were dense.


    The little guy was sweating, his head was hanging at an incredible angle, and his eyes were staring at his chest, hoping to drill out a blood hole.


    Lin Lang gently pulled Xiaoliu''s wrist to stop his self mutilation.


    "No, no see..."


    He breathed out his throat and tried to express his meaning. His eyes were red with grievance, and crystal tears were falling in a string.


    She poked her finger into his lapel and pulled out a small piece of gauze.


    Gauze stained with blood, was cut into the shape of a small rabbit, at the beginning, in order to coax Xiao Liu into medicine, Lin Lang made a gauze rabbit for him, which was hidden by Xiao Liu.


    He had raised a lot of rabbits, but somehow he couldn''t keep them alive. Xiaoliu was very sad and had to make a small coffin for them to bury in the cave in the back mountain.


    "Give, give!"


    Small six holding gauze white rabbit, a force to send to the face of Lin Lang, fingers almost did not insert into the nostrils of Lin Lang.


    Her head tilted back to avoid Xiao Liu''s "gift giving".


    The little guy drooped down at the speed visible to the naked eye. He rubbed the rabbit''s head. The force was so strong that he tore the rabbit''s hind legs. He was stunned and began to cry. Lin Lang''s needle and thread hidden in the sleeve pocket came in handy. She put on the needle and sewed up the cracks three or two times.


    The young pharmacist watched nervously.


    At this time, the sound of the flute rises again.


    Xiaoliu took a good bite on his arm. Half of it, he stopped.


    "Hoo --"


    his thick eyelashes were illuminated by a small black fan by the sunlight, and he was so naive and cute that he was careful to blow air to the wound. After that, Xiao Liu was like a little bull with his head turned away, and he hit the gate post of the temple severely. His head was broken and his blood was bleeding. There were two tubes of nosebleed hanging from his nostrils.


    The little medicine man was dizzy and turned around in the same place. Then, he stepped on his left foot and his right foot. With a crack, the little tumbler fell into Lin Lang''s arms.


    "Bad, bad master..."


    He murmured. Xiao Liu is fooled to Qingxi Temple by Lin lang. he is good at martial arts and has a good potential to protect her secretly. However, this is the master Wei Yuan''s intention. With the serpentine jade flute, Xiao Liu awakens the brand of medicine man deeply rooted in Xiaoliu''s memory, which leads to his madness and loss of his sense.


    "Xiao Liu Is Xiaoliu good, Xiaoliu... "


    Small six to restore some consciousness, hard to open by the blood paste into a group of eyelashes, small milk sound vague.


    Xiaoliu is good Xiaoliu. Xiaoliu should not be put in a black medicine jar. There is no one to speak. It''s terrible.


    Xiaoliu is very easy to raise. He doesn''t eat much. He can also grow fields. A few sweet potatoes will be enough.


    Well, Xiao Liu wants to be hurt. He has a long and long pain.


    Lin Lang pitifully touched his pale and bleeding face, "Xiao Liu is the best Xiao Liu in the world."


    Small six is satisfied, closed the eye to faint in the past, the hand is still holding tightly the crumpled gauze rabbit. The little Taisui of the compassion League was trained as a medicine man since childhood. He was mentally retarded and did not know about men and women. He only knew that he had protected the rabbit and the rabbit owner. In the future, the teacher''s wife could cut the rabbit and play with him every day.


    "Bang --"


    two shadows fly backward.


    The master of the gate, with his face as usual, crossed the threshold.


    Behind him is the Buddha who picks flowers and smiles. He has a smile on his lips, which is warm and penetrating."Cough, cough..."


    The elder brother and the second elder martial brother are seriously injured. The former looks lax, while the latter looks dignified.


    Yuan huaizhen''s ink hair is disordered, and the blood line between his forehead is black and gray. With her eyes on the edge of the iceberg, the princess''s eyes were on the verge of collapse. However, he was so exhausted that he could no longer lift up half his strength.


    "Come on Go... "


    His lips moved, then his eyes closed, unconscious.


    Qin Tang breathed a breath and did not lose consciousness, but he was also at the end of his tether. He and his eldest brother were both masters, but they didn''t damage a hair of his master Wei Yuan. It can be imagined that this man''s martial arts are immeasurable. He even bred a mood called despair.


    I''m afraid they can''t beat the master even if they are all brothers.


    With a creak, the black boots crushed a bone on the back of the second elder martial brother.


    Qin Tang snorted, but he didn''t cry out.


    "Well, it''s a hard bone." Wei Yuan was a little surprised. He did not stop and walked toward Lin Lang, "madam, I haven''t seen you for many days. I think you can treasure it and keep your youth forever."


    A bloody hand grabbed Wei Yuan''s ankle.


    Qin Tang yelled at Lin Lang, "quick! Leave


    He admitted that he was not as deep as his elder brother, but who could watch his sweetheart fall into the hands of Yama?


    "Click."


    Wei Yuan directly crushed the finger bones of the little Qin emperor. His face was still like a spring breeze, and he started to attack slowly. The eldest brother is seriously injured, the third and the fourth are confronted, the fifth is haunted by assassins, the sixth is in a coma, and the main force of his wife''s camp is crumbling. At this point, it is a foregone conclusion that no one can stop him.


    He was calm and determined, "madam, I''ve come to pick you up for your husband."


    "I''m afraid wemen is mainly disappointed. The eldest princess has lived in the south for a long time, and it is difficult to adapt to the soil and water in other places. "


    Majestic male voice from outside the temple, gold satin purple clothes, thin shawl black fur, Wei An tall man came in a long way.


    The assassins of the mercy League look flustered.


    Without him, behind the man, there were dense arrows. It was Dasheng''s famous army of piercing clouds.


    "It turns out that the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind." As Wei Yuan said this, he did not see the slightest loss. His eyes slowly fell on the side of the emperor. He was followed not by Dasheng''s martial arts master, but by a very green boy, Wu Ma Pei. He thought that the emperor was so kind that he didn''t deal with the trouble.


    Trouble young probe to see a long time, rushed to Lin Lang''s side in a hurry, "mother, mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Yuan slightly hook lips, or, "Ding Er, help your mother up, our family of three to return to the LAN door."


    Unexpectedly, the other party glared at him fiercely, and was extremely angry. "Bah, so far, do you still want to pretend to be my father? My father told me that you are not my father. Otherwise, how could you push me out as a shield that day? If my father didn''t let people show mercy secretly, I would have lost my life. "


    The man was stunned. His face was strange, and he was a little angry.


    "I am not your father. Who is your father?"


    He can treat his son as a chess piece, but he can''t tolerate his son treating him as nothing.


    Wu Ma Pei immediately looked at the emperor and showed his admiration.


    The emperor said faintly, "if you die, it''s OK to tell you. I am an orphan adopted by the eldest princess. Thanks to her attention, I am able to reign in the world for her younger brother''s status. I admire the eldest princess, but the status has been set, difficult to become husband and wife. I''m all brambles and blood. I''m not afraid of any rumors, but I can''t bear to be censured by people all over the world. "


    "You are our shield."


    He played down Wei Yuan''s dream for many years and said, "otherwise, I''m so bloody. Why is the palace empty?"? Why is Peier regarded as his own? Do you really think that all the uncles in the world can be so selfless as I am that they will be so kind as to give the elder sister''s son to the throne of God? "


    The fourth elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother were fighting each other in the dark. Unexpectedly, they heard this shocking secret news. They could not believe that they were staring at each other. They were almost possessed by the devil.


    Wei Yuan categorically denied, "impossible! It must be the son of me and the eldest princess! " As a talented man, he is extremely conceited about the feelings of the eldest princess. Otherwise, he would not have been involved in the drama and was deeply involved. The words of the Emperor Huang, like the words of killing the heart, set Wei Yuan''s feelings and efforts for many years into a big joke.


    He thought of one thing to refute the emperor.


    "If he was really your son, why didn''t you take him when you left with the eldest princess?"


    Wu Ma Pei said in a low voice, "that''s why my father wants me to inherit the gate of the appendix, and then merge it inside and outside." As for the conspiracy, he was guilty, and his words were not forbidden. He was elated and proud. It turned out that the emperor''s father was to test him, not to leave him alone.


    He knew that no one would be nice to people for no reason.My uncle raised him as a married son. I didn''t expect that he was really my uncle''s son!


    Wu Ma Pei was completely convinced by Huang Di Che and believed him wholeheartedly.


    With the emperor''s father, the young man had enough confidence, and he was no longer the helpless little wretch who was imprisoned in the dungeon. He was originally brought up by the emperor. He also knew the emperor''s indomitable temperament and never lied.


    "Wumapei!" Wei Yuan snapped at him with a faint pain in his heart.


    "What kind of ecstasy did the emperor give you? You don''t even recognize your father?"


    Wu Ma Pei was not afraid. "You said you were my father. After I was born, the first person to hold me, the first person to feed me rice paste, the first person to dress me, why not you? My uncle and I are the closest. My uncle knows what I''m thinking with one look. How about you? You are not my father at all


    "That''s, that''s because..."


    Wei Yuan is stuck in his throat.


    That''s because he first saw such a small baby, crumpled, red, like a little monkey, so fragile that he did not dare to start. For the first time, he was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t dare to hold him. He was afraid that he would hurt the baby''s thin throat.


    Wu Ma Pei''s birth also gave him the wonderful feeling of being a new father for the first time.


    From then on, he restrained his cold-blooded temperament and tried to be a kind and kind father and a gentle and considerate husband.


    He really wants to blend into the smoke of the world.


    Like the long princess, but also unknowingly deep into the bone marrow of Acacia.


    Just once, he was rejected by the eldest princess. Wei Yuan was extremely unwilling.


    "You see, master Wei, no one will recognize you."


    The Emperor Huang bent down his waist and spread his cloak. He protected Lin Lang and Wu Ma Pei in his arms. They were intimate. "This is my wife and my son. But you are so defeated that even my disciples refuse to recognize you. From the beginning to the end, you are just a lonely family, and no one cares about you. It''s also true that a guy who can test drugs with 100 children is not worthy of any precious feelings. "


    A maniac doctor who will be madly refining the healing pill is not so much eager to be young as he wants to stay in the best moment.


    Genius is also a madman who is afraid of loneliness.


    "My wife''s eyes may not be perfect, my wife''s eyes may not be perfect!"


    He was born in a famine stricken family with countless brothers and sisters. In order to make his family live through the cold winter, he made suggestions and advocated stealing the rations of his neighbors. The parents were not surprised. They were frightened by their precocious and cruel little son. They thought that he was a disaster star from heaven. He was cruel and cruel at a young age, so they drove him out of the house.


    Wei Yuan tasted the warmth and coldness of the world. When he was ten years old, he was picked up and brought up by the front door owner.


    From the bottom of his heart, he longed for a complete and happy family.


    The words of the Emperor Huang are like breaking the straw of the drowning man.


    Wei Yuan is crazy.


    "You are not my family. I''m going to find the eldest princess, the real princess, and my son. My father is wrong. I shouldn''t have left you..."


    He went out of the door in a fit of madness.


    "Keep up with him." Huang Di indifferently said, "once he hurt people, he will die on the spot, and he will never tolerate it."


    Wu Ma Peiqi AI said, "Dad, how can you say that he also takes care of me? You can get rid of it, catch him back and lock him up." "Who is your father? If you cheat you, you take it seriously? Wu Ma Pei, Guan you have been for months. Why are you still so naive? "


    The young man was stunned. His face was white and his lips were trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you lie to me? "


    It''s only a moment for dust to fall from the clouds.


    He thought he was happy after all his hardships, but he never thought it was a nightmare.


    Huang Di no longer pays attention to the dull little nephew, carries the Lin Lang to go out, lets the entourage clean up the mess.


    "ADI..."


    "Shhh, elder sister has worked hard. Now you can sleep peacefully. I have everything."


    On the first day of December, the first snow fell in Qingxi temple.


    "Is it snowing?"


    Lin Lang was firmly carried by the Emperor Huang and walked across the suspension bridge on the cliff. Suddenly, she heard the sound of Susu and woke up from her shallow sleep. She hid in the black fur of the emperor, and her restless fingers opened a corner.


    All over the sky, the snow suddenly poured in and covered her face.


    Lin Lang coughed.


    The emperor carried her with one arm, the other hand folded to her back, and covered the hood firmly. He whispered, "elder sister, don''t get cold. Recently, a young and vigorous imperial doctor came to the Tai hospital, who specializes in wind cold and wind heat. The medicine prescribed is extremely bitter. Ten preserved crabapple can not relieve the pain."


    The mature and steady emperor does not change color to frighten her.


    Lin Lang didn''t dare to make a fuss. She put her arms around his neck and lay down on her hands, and she fell asleep again.The emperor laughed.


    Elder sister is really good coax.


    He put his arms up so that he could sleep more soundly.


    When I was young, you took me through the fate of thorns and thorns, and protected me in every way.


    At this time, my brother has been covered with pavilions and pavilions. I will surely be able to protect my sister from the warmth of her life.

 Chapter 603

    At the foot of Qingxi temple is a busy market.


    After the sudden snow stopped, scattered snow foam floated in the sky. All the children had a good look. They begged their parents to be soft hearted, cheered and jumped out of the warm eaves. Staying in the corner of the street, the fat dolls wrapped in cotton winter clothes clumsily played on the snow, and the road was slippery in the snow. When the children were children, they often fell into acid buttocks and squatted.


    The little companion was gloating and giggling. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by another small ally, and fell more fiercely. The hot tiger shoes flew quickly, covering half of his head accurately, and almost fainted by his own foot fumes.


    Suddenly, tears and laughter mingled.


    In front of the wine shop with its blue cover, several carriages stopped. A row of horses had bright manes, fat and strong, and the imposing momentum made people dare not to look at them from a distance. Especially in the carriage not far away, standing a group of fairy childe, the beauty of the prosperous, look silly passing by the girl''s home.


    Among the men, standing a slender figure, cone cap high, white yarn cover his face.


    "So, the eldest brother, the second elder brother and the sixth brother will worship the princess Tuo. If I have something to do with me, I will go with the fifth younger martial brother first. "


    The Third Elder martial brother in black hat in black is holding a folding fan and bowing in a graceful manner.


    When the Emperor Huang appeared, the governor of the fourth elder martial brother could not do anything. He made a decision and left with lightness skill.


    The remaining three and five elder martial brothers joined forces to lift up the two elder martial brothers and a little younger martial brother. They went down the mountain with the arrow of Chuanyun, which was an hour later than the Emperor Huang''s feet. After waking up, they changed their new clothes and appeared spiritually.


    As soon as the Third Elder martial brother took the lead, Li Qianji, the fifth younger martial brother, did not twist his hands. For some reason, he always felt guilty and short of breath in front of the emperor.


    The brothers left with each other. Their footwork was light and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    "Elder sister, it''s getting late. Let''s make our way."


    Emperor Huang supported Lin Lang to the front of a carriage.


    "Driving --"


    the carriage slowly passed through the downtown area.


    Lin Lang leans in front of the window and shakes slightly. She raises half of the dark blue curtain and goes to see the noisy scene outside the carriage. "Brother, is elder sister too cruel this time?"


    The emperor''s eyes were like cold stars, and when he heard the words, he twisted his eyebrows slightly, "elder sister, how can you say this? It would never have ended so soon if it had not been for my sister''s personal danger. As you and I all know, the longer the war goes on, the more people and money will be wasted. Although our national treasury is rich and sufficient, it can not stand the long-term supply of military grain. "


    Lin Lang didn''t believe this fan''s words very much.


    Elder sister''s words must obey, elder sister''s matter must pay attention to, elder sister''s mistake How could sister be wrong?


    When the emperor was quiet, he was a beautiful man who planted flowers. Once he was stimulated, he was a war madman. In his previous life, in order to find out the cause of the princess''s death, he singled out five countries. When the eldest princess was alive, she lived well under his eyes. The emperor was willing to be suppressed, restrained his demonic nature, and became his Buddha and his eternal Ming emperor.


    "It''s just that I hope you can promise me." He said, "go deep into the enemy''s camp and use his body as bait. This is only this time. It will not be an example again."


    At the beginning, the bloodcoat spy found out where Wei Yuan had settled in Qingxi temple. She made a plan to become a monk overnight, and planned to take advantage of her disciples to kill all of them. Naturally, he was reluctant to let sister in danger and rejected her wishful thinking at the first time. However, he could not stand her repeated requests.


    He is hard hearted, but he can''t do anything about her.


    Wei Yuan, the leader of the gate of the LAN clan, is unpredictable. The two brothers and sisters go to search for clues about his personal experience, and then use Wu Ma Pei, a useless chess game, to weave a shocking lie and try to stir up the chess game and fish in troubled waters. Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan''s reaction was unexpected. He went crazy on the spot and solved their serious problem at one stroke.


    Now the master is not here, the disciples are seriously injured, and there is no leader in the gate. It is the best time to start. What''s more, they have Gu she Guoshi, the king of Qin, and the little Taisui of the compassionate League as hostages. Victory is in sight.


    Seeing Lin Lang nodding perfunctorily, the emperor knew that she didn''t put his words in his heart.


    The younger brother stretched out his hand, held elder sister''s face, dragged it under his eyelashes, and said earnestly, "elder sister, no matter how mischievous you are, you must pay attention to your own discretion. Everything is important to yourself. If one day my sister is killed by a thief and can''t live a long life, I will go with you after revenge. "


    Emperor Huang always does what he says to his elder sister and never fails.


    Lin Lang laughs and holds his hands. The emperor has been fighting for half his life. His palms are thick with rough cocoons. "Well, the weather is so good and the scenery is so beautiful. What do you say and do when you are depressed?" She waved to the old man selling sugar gourd on the street and pulled out two of the most mellow and delicate ones.


    "For you."


    She tore off the sugar coat and stopped the emperor''s younger brother who was still trying to preach.


    The emperor did not change his face and took over.


    He did not love sweet, in the past he thought of elder sister, slightly containing a preserved crabapple, when she was still around.Now the man is in front of him, and it doesn''t matter whether he eats or not.


    Forget it, or coax a elder sister, she has always been calm, rarely launched a child temper, unexpectedly thought that sugar can buy off his brother.


    Did she think he was the child who cried and refused to sleep with her?


    But he has grown up long ago.


    On the other side, the third and fifth elder martial brothers say goodbye in the bamboo forest outside the town.


    They don''t come back together.


    The Third Elder martial brother wants to return to Daze country, and the fifth elder brother is to continue his wandering days.


    The black faced schoolboy of Gongliang''s family is carrying a cart full of soft straw and a hat full of snow debris. He doesn''t wipe it, so he is waiting for his son.


    Li Qianji choked out a sentence, "brother, your teeth are like a light, illuminating the night, which makes me admire."


    The stout schoolboy scratched his head. "The first time you saw me, you said so. Hey, you are really brothers. You have a good heart." He gave a thumbs up.


    "Don''t, who has a heart to heart with the old fox." Li Qianji shakes goose bumps and looks disgusted.


    "It''s fate. If I didn''t brush my teeth white with willow branches, the young master would not fall in love with this black stone in one glance." The schoolboy still talks.


    Li Qianji thought, more likely, your son in order to foil his scholar''s romantic, specially to find you this negative example, the third guy is a stinking and revenge of the thousand year old fox ah. At that time, he was just a moment of negligence. He lost a hair when he collected the third brother''s clothes. As a result, he was kept quiet for several days. When he went out, he must encounter a series of small red murderous mouths, and his buttocks were pecked to blossom.


    He suspected that the third elder brother''s Red Crowned Crane, Xiaohong, had been confused by his beauty, and he had made a shady deal with each other.


    "Brother AHEI, take care of your childe. I''ll fly first."


    Li Qianji disappeared, and the schoolboy gave a great cheer. Then he carefully helped the young master into the ox cart and stuffed a straw pole behind his back.


    "Young master, sit down, we''re going home."


    The cart creaked and worked.


    "Young master, did you see the girl you like when you went up the mountain this time?"


    The schoolboy skillfully drove out of the bamboo forest and stepped on a path.


    The third young master was sitting on the dry straw with curled legs and straight spine. He was dressed in black and had a brilliant temperament. People at the fair looked at this scene with curiosity and fear. Some of them knelt down and worshipped him a few times, and recited the immortal''s coming down to the earth.


    It is conceivable that the Third Elder martial brother''s cultivation has reached the peak. Even if there is a pile of grass under his buttocks, he can still sit in the noble atmosphere of lotus throne.


    "See you."


    The third young master took over the fruits that people "offered" to them. While pinching their fingers to calculate the good and bad fortune of each other, he took time to satisfy the curiosity of the schoolboy. He had two purposes at one time, which was extremely powerful.


    The schoolboy, oh, oh, several times, then he laughed again, "when shall we marry the girl back?"


    Gong Liangzhan was a little stunned.


    To him, the word "marry" is a strange and heartache feeling, and he dare not even think about it.


    When he had a high fever, he occasionally had a few beautiful dreams. However, the schoolboy stone, whom he took close care of, remembered the "girl" in the dream. This time, he did not tell anyone. He just told the schoolboy that if he did not come back on time, he would elope with his girl, so that the schoolboy would not have to wait.


    Stone, a schoolboy, thought privately that elopement was not very reliable. After all, this girl is not easy to chase. Otherwise, how could you keep calling "don''t go" in your dream? However, he had no idea that his clever childe would cheat him. Thinking that the girl was hard to catch up with, he foolishly made up a bag of fine dry food to fill his stomach on the way of elopement. Don''t be so hungry as to destroy the girl in his heart.


    What if the girl lost her temper and became more difficult to follow?


    "I can''t get married." The third young master hit his lips with his fist and coughed with a smile, "that girl wants to be a burden. How can a man be wronged?"


    The schoolboy turned his head and doubted to look at his childe. He said with a solid eye, "don''t you say that it''s true only when you eat it. If you cheat a few words, you won''t lose a few pieces of meat."


    He''s not bragging. He''s a fox. He can talk about the dead and cheat a girl home. It''s more than enough.


    "Keke --"


    Gong Liangzhan choked even more. He lifted his face and scolded, "stone, be honest and kind. You know, these words can''t be repeated again. Let the world misunderstand my noble sentiment. What should I do


    The schoolboy was so stupid that he asked again, "but you also said, young master, that when you are in an unusual situation, you can do something extraordinary. If your sentiment is broken, you can just pick it up and make up for it."


    Gong Liangzhan has a little headache. Why did he not want to accept this bookboy who never forgets his ears.


    "Stone, look, there''s a cow there." The third young master points at random, bringing disaster to the East.The schoolboy turned his attention and looked at the field and the black ox in the distance. He exclaimed, "this cow is dark in color and has four hooves. It is a necessary friend for traveling and farming. This cow should be in heaven. How can we hear it from the world? Good cow, good cow."


    The young master buried his face in the pile of straw and laughed.


    Since he taught stones that "this song should only be in heaven", honest stones have been skillfully applied to various scenes.


    "What are you laughing at, young master?" The book boy''s ear is also extremely sensitive.


    "Nothing." "Gong Liang Zhan quickly sat up straight," I just think, today - spring is very good. "


    The stone looked at the silver frost on the grass and trees in the forest, and at the heavy bamboo hat he was wearing on his body. After thinking about it, he gently reminded, "young master, today is the first day of December. It has just snowed, and it is far away from the March outing."


    "Is it?"


    Why does he see the spring mountain like a smile, the Pearl peach blossom, the peace of the world and the peace of all things? What''s more, his sweetheart is rich and rich every year.


    "Chunguang --"


    Gong Liangzhan got up from the ox cart, opened his mouth, and took a deep breath of cold air. He shivered from head to foot, and went straight to his heart.


    "Very good!"


    Maybe he was too proud. With a crash, the black cap of the third young master was hooked off by the heavy and low withered branches. He was stunned and touched the top of his hair.


    Well, you can''t be too arrogant.


    The third childe, like a carefree young man, took off his heavy burden and laughed happily.


    Spring is very good, a leisure.


    In the future, I don''t want the world, simply think about spring, and then think about you, very sweet, very good.


    A team of chariots and horses passed by on the border of Dasheng.


    The carriage rumbled and stopped in front of a clean inn. The shopkeeper and the waiter were afraid to receive the army master and arranged them in the best guest room.


    The Emperor Huang escorted Lin Lang upstairs and said as he walked, "yuan huaizhen is seriously injured and hard to cure. He can''t wake up for a moment and a half. I''ve asked the imperial doctor to wait for him. Xiao Liu wakes up, and he does not eat vaguely. However, he is a medicine man after all. He has a special disease and some troubles, so he needs to study it carefully. As for Qin Shuzhi, he woke up and went to sleep again. "


    "He said," if he wakes up tonight, he wants to talk to you. "


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Lang nodded, patted his shoulder, "you are also tired, go and have a rest."


    The emperor was naturally obedient.


    In the night, the spark spot, the Lin Lang knock a door.


    "Come in!"


    Inside is a weak and unable to hide the joy of the male voice.


    Lin Lang opened the door and saw people. He was struggling to get up from the couch. Due to the fracture of his back, he had a bamboo board on his back and wrapped in thick gauze, which made him sleep on his stomach when he was resting, just like a little Wang ba. Holding the door frame, Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing at the scene of the tortoise trying to turn over.


    The second elder martial brother cast a sad look.


    Lin Lang restrained his smile and walked a few steps. He pressed the king of Qin back, "you are hurt. What are you doing?"? Is it too long? "


    Emperor Qin''s majesty stretched out a pig''s hoof and grabbed the finger of the eldest princess, Jin Gui, and was filled with resentment. "Did you patronize the elder martial brother?"


    Not waiting for Lin Lang to answer, he stopped her saying, "stop talking, I know, I can''t compare with the elder martial brother."


    Sick people always like to think wildly. Emperor Qin, who is a deterrent to the world, is no exception.


    She said solemnly, "in another half a month, we will arrive in Shengjing. When you are cured, I will send you back home."


    Qin Tang''s eyes are dim. After he goes back, they must have nothing to do with each other.


    "Then --"


    she bent down, the long hair not tightly tied fell on his back, and the fragrance of peach branch was loose, "I wait for the little slave, the tall horse will marry me to be your empress of Qin Guoyuan."


    Qin Tang shivered and almost fell to his bed.


    "You, what do you say?" He stammered, and he didn''t look like the guy who had the audacity to abduct her from the gate. After more than one year''s experience, the thin and hazy image of Shi Niang in white became more and more visible, and became a heavy piece of flesh and blood in the heart of Emperor Qin. He was thinking about it all the time.


    Lin Lang stretched out her palm, the cuff fell off, and her wrist was white and thin, and she spread out her palm, revealing a shallow scar.


    Three years ago, he stole her plum hairpin and drew a line on her hand, forcing people to rise the blood ceremony of living and dying together in the tradition of Qin state. However, after the pursuit of soldiers, he has not finished speaking, which is a pity.


    Now seeing the scar on the palm of Lin Lang''s palm, he remembered that day, his eyes were hot, "Princess chang..."


    It turns out, she remembers.


    He climbed step by step from the double to the position of Emperor Qin. He was regarded as a running dog of others. He had never been held in such a high regard.


    Lin Lang said, "do you mind if I''m married two times and I''m old and pale?"


    Qin Tang held her wrist and said in a low voice, "I used to mingle with the market, but I''m not really the real son of the dragon. You Would you mind? "The eldest princess laughed, and her eyes were shining brightly. "Well, in order to prevent the ducks in our palace from flying, let''s take an oath first." She groped for a moment in front of him and turned out a hairpin of plum blossom, which he carried with him.


    Qin emperor red face, "you, how do you touch man''s body casually?"


    Lin Lang Li didn''t pay attention to him. Before he tried to kiss people, but he was very fierce.


    The room lit a bean candlelight, outside the window the day is cool like water, the atmosphere is appropriate. Lin Lang shining on the scar, hairpin tip again draw a blood mouth, and clean blood to the Qin emperor.


    Two hands together, blood blend.


    The time for a cup of tea is over.


    Lin Lang helped his forehead and reminded him, "isn''t there any oath in the blood ceremony of Qin State?"? What are you looking at me for


    Qin diru fell into a dream and said, "I''m not Dreaming? " He turned his face to one side, pinched it hard, hissed and gasped. He turned back to his head and used half of his face to face people.


    "Four wild gods, please listen to me. Today''s love, white head puzzled. Every night in the morning, we share weal and woe. "


    His fingers were slightly loosened, embedded in the seams of her fingers, his fingers clasped.


    Only 24 words, read the Emperor Qin''s head sweating.


    Until late at night, he was not willing to let go of the dazzling hands, reluctantly, "sit for a while."


    "Are you sure you want to meet your brother-in-law so early?"


    Lin Lang''s words hold the death of Emperor Qin. He hasn''t married anyone. His brother-in-law is a great Buddha on his head. If he doesn''t serve well, he is easy to eat. He had to pick up the bed board pitifully and watch Linlang leave.


    "Dong --"


    Qin Tang lay down for a while, and heard the knock on the door. He was overjoyed. However, he came in with a huge figure.


    My brother-in-law will arrive as soon as he says it.


    "Cough."


    Qin Tang coughed. How could he say that he abducted his sister under people''s eyes? He was quite uncomfortable in the face of the Lord.


    The emperor of the wilderness, like a black shadow blocking the sky and the sun, obscured the moonlight and candlelight outside the window, making Qin Tang see things indistinctly.


    He had a keen sense of something wrong.


    The emperor stood at his bedside with cold eyes and no emotion. He quickly ordered Qin Tang''s dumb acupoint, fed him a weak pill, and found the hidden plum hairpin.


    Qin Tang was frightened and angry, but the effect of the drug was very fast. Soon he was dizzy and weak.


    What the hell does this man want?


    is just as like as two peas in the room. He has a familiar face in his room. He wears the same clothes as Qin Tang. His back is wrapped around bamboo boards and his face is slightly disturbed.


    The real prince Qin Shuzhi is back!


    He fell into an ice cave.


    The emperor held down the man, looked at the bloodstain on his palm, and drew it to another person exactly. After all this, the emperor stretched out his hand to pull the rope at the head of the bed, turned the bed board, and scraped it into the dark layer.


    Qin Tang''s sight was engulfed by the darkness.


    "Emperor Qin, you have a word in advance. If you show your horse''s feet in front of the eldest princess, you and the people of Qin will not be able to protect it." The emperor said indifferently, "as long as you can serve the eldest princess in peace, love her like a treasure like a pearl, you will continue to give up your children in the future."


    Qin Shuzhi did not hesitate to nod his head. The emperor''s hand covered the sky and the city was deep. He became a bandit. He could be found by his eyes and threatened him with the lives of his brothers.


    Except for obedience, he couldn''t turn out the palm of the man''s hand.


    The next day, the carriage was ready to leave. The eldest princess got up early in the morning and went to help her future husband. Qin Shuzhi was flushed and did not dare to look at her.


    Lin Lang tilted her head and whispered with her brother-in-law, "do you think his majesty Qin is much more shy?"


    The emperor was surprised, "maybe it''s elder sister. The Meng Lang of you last night scared him. After all, he is a pure and innocent young man. He is not allowed to blush after being planted in the hands of a-jie? Don''t be too overbearing


    Last night, Lin Lang had a long talk with his majesty Huang Di by candlelight, saying that he would marry the state of Qin. His younger brother agreed without saying a word, which made Lin Lang feel unreal.


    There was a change under the bed.


    Lin Lang was about to turn back, and was covered with a hood and ears by the Emperor Huang. He said with a light smile, "maybe it''s some little mice. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go."


    Qin emperor was born thin cool, cunning mind, unbearable good match.


    His eldest princess had already had a failed marriage. He didn''t want her to fall into the mire again, so he just found a good husband for her, who could offer her ancestry on top of her head. Qin Shuzhi is a villain, and his character is still pure and good. His chivalrous character is boiling with blood. With his care, elder sister will be happy for a long time.


    "It''s a pity..."


    I can''t help but sigh.


    If he was not her younger brother, why should he spend so much time? He is really not at ease to give the elder sister to a stranger. What can we see when we get along with each other?"What a pity?"


    Lin Lang looks up and bumps into the emperor''s pupil as deep as night.


    "Nothing."


    With his elder sister and future brother-in-law walking into the snow, he was cautious and restrained, half a step behind.


    Let the couple couple, let the shadow nestle together.


    The sky was clear, and the mountains were clear. The emperor''s eyes did not contain his mountains and rivers, but reflected the gentle smile of the woman. Since he was in power, the world intelligence into the Danchen hall, at that time, he knew that the two brothers and sisters had no blood relationship.


    However, this can not be his reason for thinking of elder sister.


    She protects him and cherishes him. How can he have the idea of being inferior to animals?


    He is the younger brother who accompanies her to read under the lamp, and also the younger brother who will marry with her in the future.


    He respected her and protected her, but he could not carve her into the bone.

 Chapter 604

    In the winter of the sixth year of Shengli, Princess dashengchang failed to become a monk.


    The courtiers breathed a sigh of relief. Congratulations. Your majesty should not be crazy. Their lives have been saved.


    My colleagues looked at each other and gave them a heart. It''s not easy to be an official in Dasheng.


    In the spring of the seventh year of the Shengli calendar, the emperor of great prosperity and famine unified all the countries and changed the year title to Feng.


    The corners of the courtiers'' mouths twitch. It is said that the maiden name of the eldest princess has a rich character. Your majesty, can your beloved sister be more obvious?


    In the summer of the first year of Fengli, the eldest princess married Qin.


    All the courtiers have difficulty breathing. Please present the old man''s quick acting Jiuxin Pill. Last time the eldest princess got married, his majesty swept South Xinjiang, which made them tumultuous. They didn''t even have their beds next to each other for several days. They patronized the numerous Booties of Southern Xinjiang.


    They deeply realized the fear of being dominated by war madmen. Who does your majesty want to do when the eldest princess remarries this time???


    The emperor''s younger brother didn''t want to make anyone. He just wanted to send the best he could get to his elder sister.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Yuan is here again, and this time all our guards are injured. He said he just wanted to see the princess. "


    Inside the Dragon carving screen, the bloodcoat spy stands on the side of the king.


    "Send more men. Stop." "Before the eldest princess came out of the cabinet, she didn''t see any other men. Who dares to break this rule and ruin the princess''s fortune, she will not be lightly forgiven."


    The bloodcoat spy was ordered to leave.


    At the time of the Haishi, the emperor of the wasteland finished his day''s government affairs and did not eat any tea. He put on his black fur and rode to Zhigong in his chariot.


    The weaving palace provides for skilled craftsmen, who are in charge of the crown, robes, boots and socks of the monarch. Now, a hundred skilled embroiderers from all over the world are invited to catch up with the eldest princess''s Phoenix crowns and Xiali overnight.


    Even if the king arrived, xiuniang did not start to greet them. They were ordered to enter the weaving palace. The only thing they needed to care about was the princess''s Phoenix crown wedding dress. The rest of the things were miscellaneous.


    To this day, the wedding was completed.


    Five thousand seven hundred and eighty-two pearls, crowned by dragons and Phoenix, and paired with mandarin ducks.


    The wild emperor''s rough palm brushed the fine silk bottom of the needle and thread, and held up a corner of the skirt coat. The red color was as bright as clouds, like a flame that never extinguished, and reflected in the emperor''s eyes, jumping for a long time.


    "Reward."


    All kinds of heroic, fall outside the lip, only one word.


    Appreciation.


    If elder sister gets married, the world should appreciate it.


    The emperor looked at the Phoenix crown and Xialin carefully and asked xiuniang to make the final conclusion.


    After the third watch, the emperor, dressed in cold dew and frost, quickly returned to his bedroom.


    The light is long and the night is up.


    With his forehead on his head, the emperor fell asleep.


    It is said that he has a dream at night and thinks about it day by day. Strangely, he did not dream of the grand scene of the eldest princess getting married, but dreamed of a magnificent imperial mausoleum.


    The tomb of the eldest princess.


    The white maggot crawls all over the beautiful face of elder sister.


    The man suddenly woke up, cold sweat wet sideburns.


    He covered his aching chest, grasped the red lacquer desk, overturned the memorial to the ground, and began to vomit violently.


    The reason why he vomited was not because of the disgusting maggots, but because he saw the body of the eldest princess!


    The eldest princess is lying in the coffin with black hair and white teeth. It is not a normal death!


    The Emperor Huang has a deep memory of the plot in his dream. He remembers the scene when he took back the body of the eldest princess from the gate of the LAN gate, the scene when he sent troops to various countries to interrogate the disciples of the gate of lanmen, and the scene of himself drinking poisonous wine from his nephew in Yongshou palace.


    More remember, he knelt in front of the elder sister''s body, crying all night.


    Everything is as vivid as yesterday.


    Night clouds decorated with stars, crabapple hanging branches, the rest of the palace of eternal longevity light walking sound, the eldest princess in Xu Shi then wash and sleep. Standing in front of the tent stood two cranes fluttering their wings to fly, holding the green and transparent night pearl, shining like a fairyland.


    Lin Lang sleeps in a daze, suddenly hears the sound of Dong, bluffing her reflexivity straight back.


    There was a ghost outside the curtain.


    It''s like a ghost.


    Why do you say that?


    Ever since she was to be married, Yongshou palace has been surrounded by her emperor''s younger brother. A fly can never fly in. In her palace, only the palace maids, no eunuchs, she has not seen a male in addition to the emperor for more than a month.


    She was holding the brocade quilt. She thought that the ghost was tall and strong, and had the potential of pressing the bed.


    Just as soon as it kneels on her knees, is it to take her to be a ghost bride?


    Lin Lang lifted the veil with her ankle.


    The male ghost still droops the eye, the eye tail bloodstain faintly visible.


    Lin Lang saw his eyes clearly and hesitated Adie? "


    After returning to the palace, she seldom met with the emperor''s brother. The other side seemed to avoid him consciously. Occasionally, she came to Yongshou palace to discuss her marriage. The emperor''s younger brother was very generous, and directly regarded the state of Qin as her dowry, which was rare in the world.The other party''s knee bones move to her collapse, and the cold big palm grabs her ankle.


    Then, step on your heart.


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    The emperor''s younger brother was more respectful to her, but less intimate. At most, he held her face and acted like this. It was her first time to see her.


    She suspected that it was a fierce ghost who pretended to be the emperor''s brother to take advantage of her.


    "Sister, I had a dream."


    Lin Lang didn''t know that his majesty, who was famous for his majesty, would also show a bewildered appearance, like a lost child. She said softly, "what dream did my brother-in-law have?"


    "I..."


    He fell silent.


    The first princess of the dream died in a tragic and bloody death, while the real princess was happy to be married, waiting for her husband to come and have a heart to heart relationship with her.


    And her husband came from the gate of LAN, who killed her.


    "Bang --"


    a strong attack, Lin Lang was caught off guard, his hands locked on the pillow.


    "Not my brother Can''t it be? "


    The man lies on top of him in the dark. His brow bone is sharp, like a sharp blade out of the sheath.


    Huang Di is 36 years old this year. He has already passed his infancy. He is not a sharp young man who is not ignored by his blood. He is strong in heart and has great ideas. Once he has made up his mind, he will never delay for half a minute.


    "What?"


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to hide it from me. Like emperor Qin, I am not a real dragon king. Your brother-in-law didn''t survive smallpox when he was three years old and died of illness. In order to keep the glory of my mother''s family, my father chose me as the successor from a group of young children with similar eyebrows and eyes He stopped and said slowly, "but when I was six years old, I walked in the palace, and my brain was burning and I forgot about the past."


    The 12-year-old Princess supported the nine-year-old younger brother to ascend the throne. All the courtiers held a breath and handed over the country to a baby. They could almost foresee the prospect of great prosperity''s failure. Who knows, Wuma famine seems to be born for the royal family, the great Confucian School of governance is easy to master, horse hunting is no exception.


    At the age of 14, the Emperor Huang was in full power and ordered people to re compile the Royal genealogy. Many old stories were involved. On the contrary, he found a secret story about himself. The red moles behind the ears of the Wu Ma royal family came down in one continuous line, and his nevus not only washed out the color, but also dropped directly one day.


    The emperor seized Lin Lang''s hand and touched it behind his ear. "This is what I pierced through the skin and re dyed a cinnabar. Elder sister, I am not, your heart is the most clear


    Lin Lang didn''t speak for a long time. Her face was strange, "you should not have been a child..."


    The emperor knew what she wanted to say, and there was a trace on his brow. But he didn''t think it was something to avoid. He said seriously, "sister, I didn''t have the mind before. I just wanted to protect sister a and her descendants. Until, elder sister and leave, return to Yongshou palace, play chess with me at night, discuss state affairs with me


    "I love my sister''s intelligent eyes, and I also want my elder sister to look at me."


    I don''t know where I''m going.


    The Emperor Huang didn''t force her. His eyes were calm as before. He used his usual rational style to spread out and reason for her. "Elder sister, I know you don''t love Emperor Qin. You regard him as a little toy to make you happy. You feel happy and feel pitiful. You reward him with a reputation. However, marriage is not as simple as you think. After you get married to qindi, I may not be able to extend my hand so long


    "As a second married bride, you have to adapt to the local conditions and customs of the Qin area, and to the explicit and respectful irony of the Qin people. You have to plan, to be patient, to take into account the overall situation, to invest in decades of energy, perhaps to win the recognition of the people of Qin."


    "I''m the only one in the world who doesn''t want you to be half wronged. I was and will be."


    Only under his wings, under his eyes, could he always confirm whether a single strand of her hair had been wronged.


    The emperor''s younger brother said it was reasonable and reasonable, and he was easy to persuade him.


    "What should I do? Now you and I are brothers and sisters. If you set a precedent, you will be rebellious. "


    The Emperor Huang gave a very crude solution: "I can feign death. I will write down the imperial edict of abdication and give up my seat to you. When they come to serve in the morning, they will spurt blood. First they will be haggard, and then they will be comatose. When they come back, they will knock on the bed column and die that night." He slightly sorry to add, "just to wronged sister, at night to listen to the room full of crying."


    Lin Lang:


    It''s efficiency maniac.


    However, the method of death was really a bit miserable, and life destroyed the emperor''s cold and ascetic face.


    She held the man''s face in her hands. "I can''t bear you to die, even if you pretend to die."


    Being a empress is definitely a physical work. She sleeps later than a dog and gets up earlier than a chicken. It is a lot of trouble every day. She falls in love with a snowflake Memorial.


    "I see. I''ll be ready."


    Huang Di and her tacit understanding, a look to know her deep meaning.He hesitated for a moment and asked, "can I hold you now? I''m too active. Am I not reserved enough? Don''t you like it very much? "


    Then Lin Lang was held in her arms by a reserved man.


    The woman grinned.


    She would like to know how many brothers would come to her funeral on the day of the funeral?


    Half a month before the wedding, the long princess suddenly died, shocked the government and the public.


    "How could that happen?"


    The elder martial brother is totally unacceptable.


    They had a strange dream not long ago. In the dream, they fell in love with Xi Jiaojiao, a woman disguised as a man, and became jealous for her, which frustrated the princess.


    They were gifted and intelligent. They knew that Xi Jiaojiao was plotting against her master. However, because of her selfishness, she covered up and exonerated all kinds of crimes for others, which eventually led to disaster and made Xi Jiaojiao successful.


    The eldest princess was disheartened. By a coincidence, she ran into her son''s affair with Xi Jiaojiao. She could no longer withstand the blow and died suddenly.


    Such a strange cause of death, in addition to the third, they were also not investigated. Instead, Xi Jiaojiao captured them one by one, intending to be good with her. Therefore, it turned into a roommate fighting with each other, making the world in turmoil.


    The fourth elder martial brother, who wanted revenge, was ashamed. He boasted that he was upright. He never wanted to be selfish for his children.


    So far, the fourth elder martial brother lived in seclusion in the wilderness and became a poor hunter. He lived through the vicissitudes of life and did not care about the affairs of the world.


    The fifth elder martial brother met a girl who was similar to her on the way to catch the flower robbers. He often thought of others by others, which made the girl who was taken care of had some reverie.


    And one night, silver saddle white horse romantic Knight left without saying goodbye, becoming the girl''s eternal regret.


    Xiaoliu didn''t say anything. Relying on his height and strong martial arts, he broke into the dark prison of Dasheng and caught Xi Jiaojiao. Xi Jiaojiao was full of despair. She wanted to die old in prison. However, there was a masked man to save her and see the light again.


    She thought about it and thought that although she was no longer beautiful and full of pus, she was once an attractive woman who could wash clothes and cook and have children. So she expanded her mind a little bit and was shy to agree with her.


    She was ashamed of less than half a cup of tea, ushered in her life nightmare. Compassion League is the home of assassins. There are all kinds of cruel ways to punish the treacherous assassins. Xiaoliu, the head of the assassin, takes over the task himself. Xi Jiaojiao understands what it means to live and not to die.


    Master brother yuan huaizhen had a big dream and turned white all night.


    He knelt in front of the imperial steps three days and three nights, inch food did not enter, it is not easy for someone to reply, back or the long Princess of the words of death.


    The doctor in black cried on the spot, and he died and died, which made passers-by couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Yuan huaizhen was crazy. He stayed up all night and went to Wuma Pei crazily. When he saw the other party running away in panic, he was no longer soft hearted. He broke his limbs and dragged him all the way to the imperial mausoleum, so that the bastard could have a good look at what kind of stupid disaster he had committed as a son of man.


    It is well known to all that there is an extraordinary doctor living in the tomb of the eldest princess. He is dressed in white all day long and his face is covered with a mask. Anyone who worships the eldest princess is called a living Bodhisattva because he does not get a cent and takes care of others.


    Day after day, year after year, the doctor kept the tombstone and never married.


    Fengli two spring, the world amnesty, universal celebration.


    The emperor who ruled the six kingdoms was about to marry the Yuan Dynasty, and the harem, which had been in the air for 20 years, was about to usher in a new master.


    "Stone, look, this year''s spring, especially good."


    The Third Elder martial brother was holding the sleeve stove, with a long figure, leaning on the attic, dressed in thick fur, and his pale face was smiling.


    His good girl, finally found a home.


    However, the officials of Dasheng have no intention to look at the Spring Festival. They are too busy to touch the ground. Anyway, it is the first time for his Majesty''s iron tree to blossom. If they don''t perform well, after his Majesty''s wedding, they will definitely tear them from head to toe until they cry.


    When they were preparing for the wedding, the southern Xinjiang was not stable. It was said that a brave and brave young man had emerged from the tribe. He felt that he had great talent and was unwilling to yield to the great prosperity, and encouraged the tribe to make trouble.


    This young man is also really good, united with the five countries of the previous dynasty, but formed a not small climate.


    "Good." They have no expression under his majesty, "lonely is to appreciate these bold little mice."


    The courtiers hold down their trembling legs. Don''t panic. Your majesty wants others. They can count the spoils in peace.


    So they stopped shaking their legs and watched his majesty put on his battle robe and led the cavalry, and went out to the battle in a majestic manner.


    ¡­¡­ Wait, what about this wedding?


    Your majesty, you are not afraid to offend your future queen if you miss the auspicious time?


    Seeing the wedding day approaching, their majesty was out with tens of thousands of wild men, and the civil and military officials were almost gray. Fortunately, their future mother is not a vegetarian. Seeing that the bridegroom has not returned, thousands of elite soldiers have been settled down, dressed like fire, riding peach blossom horses, and fiercely pursue to the south of Xinjiang.The emperor of the wilderness, a red tassel, is ordering troops in the camp to attack the tribe.


    When the soldiers were in high spirits, the bright and flamboyant peach blossom horse rushed into the tent.


    They heard the iron emperor say, "dear, why are you here?"


    "Darling" is their nickname for the girl they love. Because they are too close, no matter how enthusiastic the teenagers are, they don''t dare to turn them over to their faces for fear of being teased by their companions. Who would have thought that his majesty, who looked serious and cold, cried out in front of the three armies without redness or breath, which was called a reasonable and reasonable one, but made them feel embarrassed.


    "Today, March 15, is our auspicious time." Lin Lang smile, "come on, tell me, you forget everything."


    The emperor took over her reins in silence.


    He has been with the eldest princess for many years. Their existence is like fish in the water. It is not bad for this wedding to tell the world. Besides, he was a thoughtful and suspicious emperor. On the occasion of his wedding, southern Xinjiang was in turmoil. He suspected that the other party had another purpose. If the turmoil was not calmed down, he would not sleep safely with her.


    Waiting for two people to keep warm for a moment, the soldier outside the tent was pushed out by the deputy general and made a scapegoat for shouting, "Your Majesty, the elite troops are ready. You can start at any time with your order."


    The man to Rouge shallow stop, close a good variety of lapels and green silk, "you wait for me here, I go back." He glanced at his anger, "don''t worry, I''ll make them obedient tonight, and I won''t miss you and me."


    Lin Lang left from his arms and threw a set of wedding robes.


    "Dress, mount, I''ll go with you!"


    She wanted to see which little bunny was bold enough to disturb her.


    The emperor indulged her.


    Suo, Sanyang, huangkaimang.


    The commander-in-chief was riding a peach blossom horse with a happy robe and handsome eyebrows. The bride in front of the body is half covered, and the wedding dress is like blood, which is gorgeous and gorgeous in the setting sun.


    The Scout sent by the southern Xinjiang tribe is stupid.


    What''s going on?


    Do you want to become a relative in a fight? What arrogant arrogance, how dare not take them into consideration!


    The emperor did not take them seriously.


    When the red cap slipped and flew in the yellow sand, the emperor put out his hand to catch it and covered his face.


    He got under the cap, red in his eyes.


    Toss and kiss.


    The mountains and rivers are red engagement, and rivers are the wedding wine.


    From now on, you are my king.

 Chapter 605

    "I''m sorry, I don''t like you. Please stop pestering me."


    The girl with short hair under the tree was carrying a lunch box and refused the boy''s confession without expression.


    This is a campus world that makes you feel toothache in the evening. It is very sad and beautiful to walk in the campus world.


    The man in the previous life was a scum to no good son of a bitch. He said that the son of a bitch had praised him. He collapsed more than a dozen boats with one foot, and the female owner was one of them. He took a fancy to the woman''s pure beauty and white rabbit character. The man tried his best to practice her and trampled life to death.


    When the female Lord died, the man realized that she was his true love, so God didn''t open his eyes, and a thunder split him to a new life.


    After the rain every day, the students will be haunted by the wind and rain.


    The female task force members who have experienced many battles love to eat this. The prodigal son turns back to be affectionate, which makes the completion rate of this low-level world astonishingly low. Jun Wan plans to set things right and create a normal world.


    But the man seems to have some superiorities. Often she has not spoken, but the other party is moved by her persistent spirit of repentance, and puts on a kind of greasy and crooked appearance of "it''s not my fault that you beat and scold me, please don''t leave me".


    The gentleman evening is lazy to pester with him, dialed her house goblin''s communication device.


    "Bang --"


    a slender figure fell from the tree, and you were knocked down in the evening.


    "Oh, baby, you are so beautiful today." Br > "you can''t bear to say that your hair is so red that you can''t bear to say that your head is as red as a rose."


    Lin Lang''s line of sight was attracted by the big man''s lunch box. It''s not a question of whether it''s beautiful or not. It''s really that kind of feeling, which is very rare and hard to describe. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have a pair of perspective eyes, so she can''t see whether it''s filled with marinated beef or sauced pig''s feet.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since she was with the big guy, she has the ability to rub rice with the coal ball.


    She held Jun Wan''s hand and stared at the lunch box. "I love your lunch box, no, I fell in love with your people at first sight."


    Jun Wan sneered, "do you like me? You are greedy for my gravy beef. You are mean and mean


    Oh, it''s marinated beef.


    Lin Lang was more sincere, "I''m not mean, I''m not mean, I''m not cheap, I''ll be responsible for you. Well, I''m done. Let''s move on to the second agenda of compulsory love on campus and find a place to cultivate our feelings. " The main reason is that the beef is not delicious when it is cold.


    "Wait --"


    the man who has been neglected for a long time starts to go online, "who are you? You let her go


    Lin Lang was surprised to turn back, "this classmate, you look like a dog. How could you be blind at a young age? I fell from a tree."


    "No way, I didn''t see it just now."


    he stopped suddenly, and when he looked up again, the girl''s dark eyes turned into blood, and said in a deep voice, "rebirth, because of the negligence of the bull''s head and horse''s face, made you escape the punishment of reincarnation. Yan Jun specially ordered me to come and take you back to the hell of tongue pulling. Do you know what a tongue pulling hell is? The kids will open your mouth and hold your tongue with long thorn tongs... "


    Did not finish saying, the other side on the face of the devil to run.


    Lin Lang took off the red pupil in a second and asked for credit in front of the boss, "now you can feed it."


    Jun Wan handed the lunch box to her, showing a look of disgust, "in addition to thinking about the body of beef, can you have some advanced pursuit?"


    Lin Lang hesitated, "then why don''t I have a senior brother who opens a stewed meat shop? Let''s have beef every day? "


    Jun Wan:


    That''s a dangerous idea.


    Lin Lang goblin pretends to be a female high school student''s identity and sneaks into the beautiful campus world of youth, playing with her boss''s intelligence quotient and EQ crushing male master''s customs clearance route.


    Whenever the male master stands in the corner and looks at Jun Wan with a kind of silent adoration, Lin Lang Mi Mei goes on line, without hesitation, touches her hair, puts her shoulder around her waist, and turns the man over with vinegar.


    As for the school violence against all kinds of monsters, Lin Lang said that when the mice in the table were weak, she could go to school without changing her face and wearing her Snake Print Scarf.


    Which little bitch dares to close the toilet, Lin Lang will play the role of a confidant sister. She is extremely amiable and gives them a real snake skin scarf. It''s 25, 9.9% off. It''s absolutely not expensive.


    Ah, she is so kind. She was bullied to take care of each other''s body!


    The kind-hearted Lin Lang walked for a while when choosing a mission, and was sent to a world full of compulsory love everywhere.


    Her ex boyfriend, a tough character who had been in prison, hated her to the bone.


    Oh, it''s exciting.


    Lin Lang turned over and poured a glass of water, while the servants were not at home, he raised his legs and gave himself a shock."Dada --"


    the sound of shoes rings from the window.


    Lin Lang put down her long legs, put down her skirt, tilted her ankle, and leaned lazily against the sofa to perform the bright and colorful style of a 25-year-old girl.


    She is now the second daughter of the Jin family. She has white skin, beautiful appearance and long legs. Although her pursuers have not been ranked abroad from here, her popularity is still high in the hearts of young men in Beijing, and there are not a few people who fight for her.


    "Second sister, you are at home."


    A pair of embroidered shoes stopped in front of her.


    Lin Lang opens her eyelashes. In the weather when the temperature soars to 38 degrees, Miss Jin''s family is still a long sleeved trousers, with a layer of gauze around her neck, which she covers tightly for fear of being caught in the leaking spring light.


    Her eyes are subtle.


    This is the eldest lady of the Jin family, Jin Siyu, a woman who repeatedly chooses between the old and the present on the conservative edge.


    She is not conservative. She wears several layers every day. She treats all men like beasts of prey. When someone touches her body, she will have an indescribable reaction and become a pool of spring water.


    She was conservative, but she was full of sympathy. After she got out of prison, the man was cruel and cruel, and others could not avoid it. She knelt and licked her all the time. No matter how many times he abused her, she still treated him like a first love.


    And she, as a clear and charming cheap woman, is of course the contrast group of the ancient and modern female owners.


    The gold family made a fortune with gambling stones and developed into a famous jewelry Tycoon for decades. Jinfu was a businessman with a leading position in profit. In order to make a profit, he did everything. His two beautiful daughters were nothing but his marked price. Before the ancient and modern women''s master had not passed through to the modern times, the second miss of the Jin family was the dream lover of a rich and famous family, and the male Lord Chen Yuan became her minister under her skirt.


    Like all the hot-blooded teenagers, Chen would like to be crazy for her and bang against the big wall for her. He was hopelessly in love. He just had to dig out his heart and let the second lady appreciate it.


    But after Jin Linlang went to university, her appearance was completely open, and her senior and junior students were crazy about her. The second young lady in the limelight is surrounded by small wolf dogs who have the power and power to return their love words every day. How can they give their precious eyes to an excellent student who can only read and be dull and boring?


    However, there was an upstart father who was lucky enough to break out. All the land under Chen Fu''s circle must be demolished every three to five times, accumulating rich capital, which swept through the Jin family.


    The father valued the luck and forced his second daughter to fall in love with the top students.


    He himself ended up in person, so that his daughter could live with Chen Yuan as soon as possible during the university period. It was better to kill a man at one stroke and seize the shares of the Chen family.


    Jin Linlang was raised by her father. She knew her father''s means, but she did not dare to challenge the authority of the head of the family. She was unwilling to fall in love with Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan was so happy that she was saddled day by day. No matter what Jin Linlang did, he could satisfy her wish. He completely looked like a twenty-four filial piety little milk dog. His neck was bound by the shackles of love.


    Seeing that the fire was coming, the old fox father-in-law, Chen Yuan, found out a lot of useful information from the mouth of his future son-in-law Chen Yuan, and began to trap the Chen family.


    After contact with the Jin family, Chen''s father and his ears became obsessed with gambling stone. It was a place of heaven and hell. Chen''s father was slaughtered miserably and lost all his assets.


    Chen Fushun was used to the wind and water, and could not stand the blow, so he jumped out of the building. Chen Yuan''s Day collapsed. He followed the clues and found the company of Jinfu. As a result, he was satirized by the security guard at the door.


    Chen Yuan is a dull and boring top student, but also an excellent student with super sports ability. He ran into the hospital and was arrested for intentional injury and sentenced to three years.


    During his time in prison, his brothers and sisters of the rich family showed their cool faces one after another, while their family colluded with the Jin family, dividing up the Chen family''s property without any affection.


    Lin Lang perfunctorily dealt with the two sentences of Miss JINDA and took out her mobile phone.


    The time line is three years later. The cruel man is going to be out of prison.


    At this time, a luxurious guild hall, rich young masters holding the princess, eating, drinking and playing, is just lively.


    All of a sudden, someone mentioned the Chen family. They soon thought of the top student in the clean white shirt. He was so impressive that they were disgusted. Obviously, there was a rich man''s father, but he was dressed as a peerless white lotus with mud and no dye. He refused to change his clothes when his clothes were white. He was stingy to a certain extent.


    Chen is willing to be the first in school work, physical education, and prize winning. What they do is the first place, which makes them degenerate.


    "This Chen Hao student, who has been in prison for three years, seems to be going out of prison. Do you think he will hate us and come back to avenge us?"


    "Wow, I''m afraid. I''m afraid he''ll become a devil and eat me."


    People laugh and don''t take people seriously.


    What can a good student with nothing to do after spending three years in prison?


    At this time, outside the prison gate, the young man was wearing a white washed shirt, and there was no one to pick him up.He raised his long finger, squinted at the sun, at the tree, at the strange normal crowd.


    Devil, finally climbed back from hell.


    Congratulations.


    The young man chuckled.

 Chapter 606

    At eight o''clock that night, the father returned to the house full of wine.


    To Ling Linlang''s surprise, the jewelry tycoon is nearly 50 years old, and his figure is very well maintained. He has no so-called general''s belly, suits and leather shoes. His temples are slightly white, and his hawk like eyes make people dare not look at each other. He is indeed a ruthless man who dares to calculate the man''s master.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Miss JINDA kneels in the porch and changes the shoes for her father herself.


    The servants were used to it. From the initial shock to the present admiration, they thought that the eldest lady was just pretending, but they didn''t expect to keep silent for half a month.


    Ask yourself, whose children can do this for their parents. They come home after a hard day. Their children are either watching mobile phones or playing games. It''s hard for them to carry a pair of slippers for themselves.


    The eldest daughter, born in the Jin family, is the eldest daughter. What a noble status she is, she can still do it!


    In contrast, the second young lady who goes out shopping with her pursuers every day seems cold and heartless. When her husband comes home, she is still reading on the sofa.


    The servant''s heart soon turned to the eldest lady, Before that, they always thought that the first lady could not be compared with the second miss, who was clever and dull. However, the second Miss graduated from a top-level school known as the cradle of genius. At the age of 22, she officially entered the Kim family. She not only became the chief jewelry designer, but also acted as the spokesperson for her own jewelry accessories. As a result, the sales volume of that year soared, and the popularity was comparable to that of third tier stars.


    A month ago, she stepped down the stairs and fell into a coma. When she woke up, she became strange and strange. Later, she became more gentle and spoke softly.


    The new young girl smashed the vase carelessly, but the eldest lady didn''t investigate and comforted the other party all afternoon. In short, the eldest lady, warm and tolerant as the spring breeze and drizzle, walked into the hearts of the servants.


    The father frowned and loosened again. He put on the slippers handed over by his eldest daughter.


    Gold like jade, the rest of the light peep indifferent to the Lin Lang, gas does not hit a place.


    Living under the same eaves, Jin Siyu was very clear about her second sister''s life style. She dressed up every day and went out in all directions. Sometimes she came back late at night. The wine smell could be heard all over the place. She had observed for a while in the French window that the man who sent her two sisters home was not the same person.


    According to her cognitive standard, a good girl who is sought after should not go out of the gate, but also keep a distance from men. However, the servant said that there are many pursuers of the second miss.


    Jin Siyu thought about the second miss''s skirt, either showing her arms or legs. She went out in a poor material, and the brothel women''s style. Which man was not attracted?


    What''s more, Miss Kim does not agree with Lin Lang''s "slack work". The second sister didn''t want to serve the man, but asked the man to do something for her. How can this be done?


    With her lazy nature, if she was born in a high family, she would be punished to copy the female commandments several times in the Buddhist hall where the mother knelt for one night. This is still the lightest punishment. When she gets married to her husband''s family, if she still goes her own way, she will definitely be looked down upon by her husband''s family and she will not go home.


    It is not only a disgrace for her to be abandoned by her husband''s family, but also a great loss to the reputation of her family sisters, which makes it even more difficult to remarry.


    Jin Siyu naturally didn''t want to be an old girl. When she thought of this, she changed her weak face and scolded sharply, "what are you doing sitting here, second sister? When father comes back, why don''t you bring hot water to your father and wash your hands?"


    Lin Lang picked up the book and shook the cover. "Dad, you may not believe it if you say it. It''s the book''s first hand that put your daughter in place and couldn''t get up."


    Jinfu is neither blind nor deaf. He sees the words of enamel craft.


    The main business of Jin family is high-end jadeite business. With the double eyes of Jinfu and his experts, many excellent ice seeds and glass seeds have been developed. With proper speculation, Jin''s Jadeite has become a living signboard of the capital.


    However, Jinfu was a dishonest businessman and an ambitious businessman. He felt that since he was a jewelry tycoon, he should really develop all kinds of jewelry business.


    The golden father is always merciless to her progressive daughter. He immediately waved, "I have hands and feet, and I don''t need a girl film to serve me. By the way, didn''t you like Lao Tzu''s Arabian horse last time? Take a walk some other day and don''t get bored with it. "


    Lin Lang grinned and saluted, "thank you for your father''s reward."


    Jin Fu was slightly stunned.


    Jin Fu and Jin Mu are in a commercial marriage. However, Jin''s mother is weak and sickly, and she died shortly after giving birth to two daughters. Her father has no feelings for her. He simply has a big business. He doesn''t lack money. He doesn''t want to offer an ancestor to him. He raises a beautiful woman outside. He doesn''t give him fame, he is not allowed to have a son, and he doesn''t allow her to be exposed in front of others.


    Seeing that he was about to step into the fifty mark, Jinfu was not at all flustered. Anyway, he didn''t need his son to throw a basin for him. As for his two daughters, 26 and 25, they are the best age to be sold. He has raised them for many years and will always receive some considerable returns.


    Jin Fu originally wanted to put the engagement of his second daughter and Pei family on the agenda. The Pei family''s real estate business has always been popular. If we can join forces, the Jin family will go to a higher level. His eyes in the second daughter and the eldest daughter on the body of a circle, vigorous and decisive, "like jade, you and Pei family big childe have a meal tomorrow."The eldest young master of Pei''s family is a courter at the top of the second miss''s list. He is handsome and has a lot of love debts. His father has a little selfish heart and wants to let his second daughter with wisdom and ideas marry a more satisfactory son-in-law.


    As for the eldest daughter? Since she woke up, she was extremely strange. Her temperament and hobbies were far from the original. Her father suspected that she had fallen into evil spirits, and she was confused by a ghost. But since she dared to enter the Jin family and take up the job of the Jin family, it was light for her not to be stripped of a layer of blood by her father. In the eyes of businessmen, interest is paramount, and there is no burden to cheat ghosts.


    "Mr. Pei?" Jin Siyu was shocked and said, "father, you are pushing your daughter into the fire pit..."


    On the surface, she stayed at the golden house and begged a servant to teach her. She spent several days learning how to use the small box.


    The servant said that the small box knew everything. She wrote the name of Pei family in her curiosity. She heard this name frequently from the servant''s mouth. It was said that she was the future husband of the second miss.


    Sure enough, she pressed the "OK" button, and the small box jumped out of numerous small boxes. The most striking one was a picture of him kissing with the young model. She was too shy to look at it again.


    "The fire pit? A few days ago, didn''t you praise your sister for being a perfect match with Pei family? Why is it your turn to be the fire pit? " This ghost is not very clever. It''s far from his second daughter, and it''s selling for a good price.


    Jin Siyu''s face froze. Of course, it was the scene words for people to listen to.


    Jin Fu no longer pays attention to her, as if remembering one thing, casually reminds his second daughter, "Chen Yuan is out of prison. Be careful. That boy is not simple in prison. He doesn''t lack arms or legs. He has a bit of ferocity. Take some bodyguards when you go out."


    Having said that, Jin Fu didn''t pay attention to the boy who had nothing. No matter how good he was, he could still stamp his foot and knock over a mountain for decades?


    In the past 30 years, do not deceive young people who are poor. Most of the time, they are just daydreams and comforts of the losers. Just listen to them. Only when young people who have no foundation really climb up will they know what despair is.


    It is not enough to be afraid of a tree.


    Jinfu''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    However, when there is no way out, it is easy to do crazy things. In addition to the Chen family with the help of her second daughter, Lin Lang is naturally the first target of the avenger. Jin Fu managed to raise a perfect artwork to the age of 25, and naturally he did not want her to be broken in a piece of worthless ruins.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m good at dealing with such kind of innocent and boring students." Miss Jin''s second miss is lazily leaning on the soft and moist leather sofa. The big black waves belonging to the slag girl are not tied up. She is casually draped on her shoulders. Her hair tail is a charming curl on her waist and legs. After careful maintenance, her hands present a kind of illusion from beauty to distortion.


    With a song of the index finger, the book slides to another page. The sound of paper friction is like a thin blade pulled out of the sheath. It has a kind of ferocity.


    "If he stays well and doesn''t show up in front of me, he''ll be all right." She raised her eyebrows and sparkled, "otherwise, I have many ways to make him crazy for me."


    Jin Fu is satisfied. It seems that his daughter has made a lot of progress in the past three years. He does not reject means and knows how to make use of various advantages. He is happy and gives a luxury car to Linlang.


    Jin Siyu stood in the same place, momentarily at a loss.


    What''s wrong with this dynasty? She worked hard to serve her father''s daily life and food, but she could not compare with her second sister''s words?


    However, the man mentioned by his father and daughter is rippling in Jin Siyu''s heart. His name is too special.


    Before she came here, Jin Siyu was born in a small family. She was a beautiful girl. The whole family provided her with good food and drink. Once she went to the street, she was taken in by the son of Shangshu and robbed her home to become a concubine. In the following five years, she gave birth to five sons at one breath, which was valued by her husband''s family.


    By chance, she heard from Lang Jun that the officials asked people to look for women who could have good health. Because the officials were over 30 years old, they had no women or children under their knees, which made all civil and military officials in a hurry.


    Later, she found a civilian girl who was welcomed into the harem. She was born two times a year and became a royal concubine. The woman was no one else. She was her neighbor. She looked worse than her. At that time, Jin Siyu held her breath and was pregnant again. The doctor said that the fetus was dystocia, but she insisted on giving birth, so she died of blood.


    Before she died, it was not her husband and sons that came to mind in Jin Siyu''s mind, but the procession that swept across the street during the sacrifice to heaven. She grabbed the hand of the girl next door and stretched her neck, and after a long time, she saw the officials on the chariot.


    No one else is left behind.


    The name of the official family is Chen Yuan.


    "It''s not good to play with other people''s feelings. How can you be so cruel when he''s been in prison for many years."


    Lin Lang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    If you are not cruel, the man will have a strong and powerful forced love for her ex girlfriend who can''t ask for it.


    First, she broke down the Jin family, and then forced her fiance and friends into bankruptcy. They were helpless. He watched her go to the stage to have a drink and watch her smile and fall into the abyss.Then, like a God, he fell from the sky and took people out of the mire. He piled them up with money and gave them extreme love. Until they had raised them to extravagance and money worship was completely inseparable from him, he suddenly gave up.


    Let her fall to death.


    The man is very patient, with the darkest net to wrap people tightly, and finally can only suffocate and die.


    On Saturday, Lin Lang received a lovelorn invitation from a female partner, accompanied her to a bar for a drink. People drink half drunk, Lin Lang see almost, ready to help people out of the place where the devil dances.


    After a peach red sofa, the light is too dark, but Lin Lang vaguely saw a pair of long legs wrapped in suits and trousers.


    The other side stretched out on purpose.


    She hooked her lips.


    I fell into him as he wanted Next to the young master''s arms.

 Chapter 607

    In the evening when the lights are on, the elegant and expensive red island bar has become a place for many rich children to enjoy the night. Resplendent with variegated coloration, the


    ''s noisy soul is shaking with drums, men in smart clothes, looking for tonight''s prey, and many women who dress up and mature and sexy to come to catch a card. They play the role of hunters skillfully, and they move around in every seat, and take the initiative to attack. The delicate and enchanting eye liner is rendered by the lights to the beauty of the soul of the soul.


    Finally, the hunting range of the foxes was set on a pink sofa.


    Their eyes brightened.


    It''s not the boring smelly men who can order the royal salute and consume at least five figures a night.


    Not long after they came in, the goblins were weighing the gap and strength between the two sides and did not launch an attack at the first time. As a result, a group of men crowded on a set of sofa, with excessive hormone.


    This piece of film has almost swept the focus of all women''s eyes.


    The sisters looked at each other, pulled their skirts without a trace, revealing a large area of beautiful shoulders. They stepped on high-heeled shoes, carrying champagne, swaying to the Kaizi.


    "Pa --"


    they fixed their eyes and felt a pain in their chest.


    I don''t know where the goblin jumped out, and took the first step to eat the meat of Tang monk. It was still the lowest level of porcelain bumping. Dare you leave your heart a little bit?


    They are close to each other. Although the light is dim, they can still see the big waves of goblins'' fluffy and luxuriant to make people envious. They are so black that they can see the faint blue light, and publicize the strong flavor of retro style. A small black skirt is quite ingenious. The upper body is a thin sweater that can''t be regulated. It pinches out a small waist. Under the waist line, the skirt of the obedient brand is broken into messy tassels, and the slender straight legs are looming.


    As the so-called, the coat obediently goes to work, the twinkling of an eye under the skirt to jump to the waves.


    Only a back figure is enough to defeat most of the women present.


    After a bout of jealousy, the two sisters decisively left. For example, the foxes, who have been cultivated and refined, have self-knowledge and will never let their self-esteem be damaged again. Otherwise, how can they continue to mix in the lake and lake?


    But the fox spirit small ancestor raises the head, the forehead tiny curls the black hair to be disorderly one, has no measure and is flustered.


    After careful selection of her angle, the rich second generation young master looked red.


    "I''m sorry, the light is too dark. I seem to have caught something."


    Mingyan gave an apologetic smile.


    Her beauty and temperament are natural, just like the poster beauties who came out of the 1970s and 1980s. They are retro and bright. People who originally thought that they should not be drinking girls are sitting in front of each other. The dissolute drinkers also put down their glasses and chewed a piece of gum as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh, no, it doesn''t matter..."


    The rich second generation young master cleared his throat and tried to dispel the heat on his face.


    Lin Lang then straightened up and hit a hard knee again. This time, she had no choice but to avoid it. It was like a jumping pool, which exploded at the tip of her tongue. She was shocked by the aftershock and jumped into the palm of the man''s hand.


    Her back is close to each other''s chest, and her heartbeat is normal, and she is not excited by the beauty''s "throwing herself into arms". As far as he could see, the man''s long legs differed, like a fallen pine tree, extending straight on the jacquard carpet. His hand was on the table, his sleeves were pulled up to reveal a hard bone, and his fingers held the old-fashioned glass, with a little liquid left at the bottom of the glass.


    She turned back in mock surprise.


    ¡­¡­ Sexy guy, who are you?


    The man has a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his nose. The legs of the glasses are thin, and the chain is hanging down from the side of his neck. It is like a good student who turns on the switch of a scholar overnight.


    In Jin Linlang''s memory, Chen Yuan is an excellent student who will be shy and blushing when he sees her. He is like a clean white paper. His mind and emotions are clearly displayed on his face. This is the only advantage that Jin Linlang finds from him. Besides, he can''t say love words or buy her a gift she likes.


    The good students of the "good girl" brand change their school uniforms all the year round, occasionally change a white shirt of abstinence department, and still wear them for many years. Even if they are washed clean, Jin Linlang does not want to introduce her boyfriend to her best friend.


    From the beginning, Chen Yuan was not the dish that Jin Linlang liked. She was forced by her father and forced to take a bad bite for it. Suddenly, she felt that her wonderful life was dull, and from then on, it was like boiled water.


    As soon as Jin Linlang thought that he would spend his life in a daze with a fool, his impulse to run away became stronger and stronger day by day. However, the strong and cold-blooded image of her father was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Finally, Jin Linlang did not have the courage to challenge her father. She simply died of hypocrisy. She was consumed by hypocrisy and let her parents give her arms.


    As for love him? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to die.


    Lin Lang thought that maybe it was this attitude that stimulated the male owner and led him to stare at Miss Jin like a wolf after he was released from prison. If she is the heroine, the following plot will probably go back to the tragic ending of "the female leader died and the male master was deeply hurt", or the comedy ending of "the man killed himself, and the woman forgives with tears". In short, if the woman is not abused to death, it can not show the value of love.However, she is not, so Miss Kim is doomed to die in the cage because her owner treats her as a bird rather than a human.


    "Ms. king, are you comfortable with these broken legs?"


    The man''s breath with cedar and almond fragrance, lingering in the ear.


    In three years, from boiled water to addictive liquor, Lin Lang can only sigh that the man is really a hard nut to crack. Fortunately, she has experienced a lot of battles and has withstood the violent impact of his beauty. Instead, she has thought about another thing.


    After each man is forced to fall into despair, God will randomly drop a golden finger. Some are system spaces, some are his grandfather, and Chen Yuan, the male master, wakes up with a pair of perspective eyes that can distinguish hundreds of stones. At the beginning, Chen''s father lost hundreds of millions of assets because of gambling stone, and was chased by the bank. He jumped out of the building for a moment.


    Since it was revenge for his father, what Chen wanted was that his father ate the evil consequences himself. He knew that the most proud thing of Jinfu was gambling stone. He made his fortune by gambling stone and became a highly respected jewelry tycoon in the industry.


    Therefore, Chen Yuan, through the perspective, set up a shocking gamble. He took 45% of the shares of Jin''s Jadeite and destroyed his spiritual will.


    In this way, the male master did not intend to let go of the culprit. He uprooted the Jin family by the roots, together with his mother''s family.


    Shao, who is 90 years old, loves Jin Linlang''s grandfather most. The old man has just finished his busy birthday when he suddenly realizes that his grandson, who is not a good family, forced an innocent orphan girl to go to the Public Security Bureau for help. Shao''s family has been criticized by numerous netizens.


    Shao family attaches great importance to heritage, which is one of the few scholarly families in Beijing. Shao''s reputation is more important than his life. He was so angry that he had a heart attack and died before he was sent to the hospital.


    The Shao family''s backbone collapsed, and the Shao family was killed again. The red eyed male leader pressed them step by step. They hated the Jin family and ignored the two young ladies of the Jin family. They were allowed to live on the street after being confiscated.


    Jin Siyu, after all, is a woman who wears clothes from ancient times to today. The servants appreciate her kindness in the house and invite her to live in her own house for a long time. Jin Siyu didn''t call up her sister who lived in a narrow rented house. In her opinion, as a servant, she lived on that little money. How could she add another mouth and increase the burden of others?


    With the advice of the male owner, Jin Linlang was rejected by the major companies, but fortunately she got into a small company. A week later, it must be a rolling plot, which could drive her crazy.


    Even if Jin Linlang is psychologically strong and gets lucky enough to pass the stage of drinking for life, he can''t stand the endless Sao operation after the male owner. Like peeling onions, the layers are full of sweet to tears traps.


    Black hearted onion man, who touches who is unlucky.


    Lin Lang''s heart tut a, on the face of emotion is not obvious, she raised eyebrows, bright flow, hesitated to ask, "..." Do we know each other? "


    Miss Jin Er is a Nightingale who wanders in the forest. There are countless pursuers. Lin Lang intends to carry out her mild female design to the extreme. She must have a heart for the world and be determined to make a great contribution to every lovely boy. As for ex boyfriends? There are rows of tombstones lying in the contact list. Which one are you?


    However, the male chauvinist is used to the cruel role. After three years in prison, he has developed a good habit of keeping quiet. Hearing the words, he just smiles, "Miss Jin Er, who is not drunk, is busy in other men''s arms, and one cup will fall. How can I remember this insignificant little role?"


    Lin Lang tilted his head, "in this case, let me recognize people carefully."


    Then, touch his glasses with your fingers.


    With a smile in his mouth, the man fell back into the peach red sofa. His regular black hair was scattered slightly, and a tear mole under the lens was full of perplexing breath.


    The fingers fell on the lips, cold and soft than jelly.


    If there was no one else, they would have loved each other.


    "You are Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend


    The second generation of rich young master was a little lost. He thought it was the most beautiful fate, but he didn''t expect it was the fate of others.


    "No Both denied it.


    Lin Lang smiles, "only met a few times in the university library." Then the hand that did not hold the pen was tightly held by the nerd until it was wet.


    Chen Yuan smiles, "occasionally we drive a car to have a meal." Then she adjusted the car and took her to see the starry sky of Rolls-Royce overnight.


    Such a tacit tone, people even more do not believe, these two people absolutely have a leg!


    "Sister Lin Lang, they are wearing 12 cm high-heeled shoes and their feet are sore. Can you spread your damned charm some other day?" The blue skirt girl''s companion stood aside with her chest in her arms, and her tone was joking. She was so sad that she could not help it. As a result, Lin Lang forgot her friend when she saw the color. This stimulated her again.


    There are thousands of men in the world. If a pretty boy can''t do it, he will continue to bubble. If he loses his love, the sky doesn''t fall. Is it worth her to hurt her money for her past ex? Bah, he doesn''t deserve it.


    Lin Lang raised his hand to surrender, "I''m sorry, baby. I''ll be right now."She got up from Chen Yuan''s arms. The other side didn''t stop her, but her neck slightly tilted back. Even so, it was still hard to avoid being hit hard by her big waves.


    "Yes."


    She suddenly shook her head. Once again, the big, soft black wave, with a crack, focused on the handsome face of the man. Fortunately, the glasses frame was tight, otherwise, she could not escape the tragic fate of being swept down. But two times in a row by public hair, Chen Yuan steady like a dog in the dog, eyebrow tip eye tail did not see half angry sign.


    Lin Lang took a card from the table, printed fresh red lips, and inserted it into the collar of the man''s pen, which looked like an army posture. Like a king, she was proud to patrol her territory.


    "Brother, I don''t think you can sleep tonight. You need this."


    She gave him a smile, her black hair curled to her waist, and she was gorgeous.


    Although people left the bar, the air is still flowing with a thrilling aroma, indicating a war chaos.


    Chen Yuan held out his long fingers, holding the thin and hard playing cards, and turning over the patterns on the back.


    -- Q of hearts.


    A queen of hearts who conquered war by conquering men.


    The red and arrogant lipprint falls on the red heart.


    Chen would like to think that the smile of the second Miss Jin family is really meaningful.


    Was he her booty again?


    "You really Doesn''t it matter? " The young master of the second generation of the rich is so excited by the goblin that he can''t help but want to do something, but he is afraid of offending the God of wealth. He is still waiting for his thigh to become rich.


    Chen Yuan smiles and inserts the Queen''s card upside down into an old-fashioned wine glass. He laughs and stops it until the whole card is twisted into a weird posture, and it can''t be broken down any more. Then he says in a warm voice, "if you insist on saying something, there is a deep blood feud. Of course, cen Shao wants to soak her up, and I won''t stop her. However, when Cen Shao gets tired of playing with her, let me know. I''ll try my best to drive her


    Star top to see tired, and then send my ex girlfriend to the crematorium to see the beautiful scenery.


    He''s such a qualified ex boyfriend.

 Chapter 608

    "Chen Yuan is back


    "Good boy? You mean, that Dad jumped out of business and went to jail for hurting people? "


    During the party, two men of the same age discussed.


    Dai Da is located in the most prosperous East Ring Road of the capital city. It has a long history and many talented people emerge in large numbers. With the reputation of "cradle of talents", all graduates here are the favored children of politics and business.


    Surrounded by a group of nearly demonic talents, Chen Yuan stands out as a worthy super seed player. With the juechen strength of the top science student in the national college entrance examination, Chen Yuan crushed a group of his peers. The second place was 30 points behind him, which can be called a tragic hanging.


    Chen Yuan''s college entrance examination interview appeared in the newspaper that year, and the boy also cut short inches.


    If a boy shaves a short inch, it''s hard to avoid creating an image of ruffian or ferocious. On Chen Yuan''s body, it''s totally different. He doesn''t have ruffian Qi and is not fierce. His face is a little small, and his skin is white as milk. Naturally, he has a childish feeling of innocence.


    As a result, this picture of the little milk dog holding the cup instantly fell in love with countless girls. They were so excited and moved that they could not help but hold out their magic claws to the newspaper. The page was cut in pieces. Only the little brother had to stick it all in the diary of the girl Huaichun.


    Chen Yuan has created an unprecedented sensation.


    Many local fans come to visit Dai Da''s school gate to meet her future husband.


    As a result, they did not squat down, but ate a butt of car exhaust.


    Later, the sisters learned that the little brother of the No. 1 scholar unexpectedly applied for the major of finance. His heart snapped and broke into dumpling stuffing. In their opinion, the little brother is pure and shy, sweet as a piece of cream. How can the little heart withstand the storm of financial turmoil?


    What''s more, the financial sector is full of talented people. The ones who can get along with it are definitely those with smart brains, smart mouths and calculating hearts. After staying in this kind of atmosphere for a long time, does my little brother''s original intention still exist?


    Even the professors were not willing to open the window to explain the pros and cons of the major to Chen, but he insisted on choosing.


    Why?


    "Dad doesn''t seem to be able to manage and invest in the company. He has suffered a lot. I have to help him." Chen Yuan was embarrassed to scratch his head. His eyes were so pure that he could not bear to refuse.


    What else can professors say? Naturally, it''s a gift.


    Facts have proved that not everyone can afford the name of genius. Chen Yuan has got all the required or unnecessary certificates in one year. However, the professors are always worried, perhaps because of the single parent family. Chen Yuan is very dependent on his father. He is not good at speech and communication.


    The more fatal defect is that Chen Yuan is extremely soft hearted and does not know how to refuse others, even at the expense of his own interests. Every time the professor gives his homework, many people fish in troubled waters. Relying on a thick skin, they come to Xueba''s side. Some of them feel sorry for their conscience and help them fight. Some simply sit back and enjoy themselves and do nothing.


    More than a few times, Chen Yuan is also a little tired.


    The professor''s father couldn''t see it anymore. Once he specially arranged the lottery, the dull and boring good students formed a group with the public lovers of all kinds.


    As a result, two distant planets collided.


    Chen Yuan''s seven orifices were bleeding and out of control.


    Jin Linlang was nurtured by her father as a strong rose. She is beautiful, talented and ambitious. She is good at making use of her own advantages, making connections and paving the way for her future. Even when she met a good student who didn''t like her own, she still maintained a kind and appropriate attitude, marveled at the young man''s ideas, praised his cleverness, and boasted that he only wanted to get into the hole in the ground.


    The two worked together like fish in water.


    Every time Chen Yuan missed his meal because of his homework, and when he went out with his groaning stomach in distress, he was always stopped by his uncle in the dormitory, saying that someone had ordered takeout for him. It was so hot that he seemed to have calculated his time.


    Chen Yuan has never been in love and doesn''t know what love is, but he is willing to be fascinated by her.


    There is no doubt that this time the cooperation between men and women has achieved a high degree of completion, which has been highly appreciated by the professor.


    But that''s all.


    Strong rose is still in her garden enjoying butterflies flying, and good students become the most insignificant and boring butterfly in her garden.


    However, the reality is more bloody than the novel. When they were in their senior year, the couple they least expected got together, and the two sides even reached the stage of discussing marriage. When they were ready to accept the end of beauty falling into the Chen family, the Chen family went bankrupt, and Chen Dong jumped from the building. The former science champion accidentally hurt people and sentenced him to three years in prison.


    This matter has been up and down, making a big noise and extending beyond the circle.


    Therefore, as soon as people hear Chen Yuan''s name, they immediately think of that unfortunate ghost three years ago.


    "Shh, don''t talk about this kind of scarring. If that guy hears it, you''ll have to suffer." The companion''s tone implied a warning.Another man shakes the champagne, disapproving. "Just say it. What''s the matter? Yes, he used to be a bully in a famous school. We can''t compare with him. But after three years in prison, his spirit has been worn away. Not only did he miss the most popular development opportunities in these years, but he also had a record. Which company with a good reputation would accept it? "


    Said, he can''t help but be a little proud, "what about genius, finally not reduced to mediocrity."


    The companion''s eyes were strange, "are you busy with your long legged girl these days? You don''t know what Chen Yuan did?"


    "What else can he do?"


    The companion raised his chin toward the champagne tower. "Here, you see."


    "Chen Yuan, in terms of our friendship for many years, you and you can tolerate a time limit. Our family can''t afford so much money for a while." There is a strong contrast between the poor and the well-dressed men. On the one hand, they are servile and the other is calm and calm, which perfectly interprets the roles of debt payers and debt collectors.


    Someone whispered.


    "Isn''t this the young master of the Zhao family?"


    "What little childe, his family is almost finished!"


    A person who knows the business interposed, "Chen Yuancai is very thick, and his hand is 30% of the shares. When the next general meeting of shareholders is held, it is estimated that Lao Zhao''s buttocks will have to be removed from the position of chairman. If Mr. Zhao still wants to live a life full of money, he can''t find a way to buy back Chen Yuan''s shares? "


    People fall into a dream.


    How long will it take for Chen Yuan to be on an equal footing with this group of rich second generation dads? It is said that he is less than three months out of prison!


    The rich second generation in the circle hold a high attitude and wait for the genius to fall into the dust and ask them to let him live. It is an indescribable victory for the academic scum who eats and waits for death.


    However, as soon as they had a dream, their heads were rubbed on the ground by Chen Yuan''s shining shoes.


    This month, they have watched a terrified hanging. Yes, it was strangulation. I don''t know how Chen Yuan did it. He hit the Fei family with lightning speed, shorting the LV family and ruining the Zhangjia family. Now, Zhao family, the leader of the media industry, was defeated.


    Although there is no eternal victory in the business world, they can not help but feel shivering at the way of expressing their wishes when they are defeated so miserably, so quickly, and with each passing ring.


    Is this man planning all this in prison?


    "Years of friendship?" Chen Yuan showed a surprised look and wondered, "no, Mr. Zhao sneered at me as soon as he met. How can I not know that we can still be as good as wearing the same pair of trousers?"


    Young master Zhao was very angry. For the first time, he lowered his posture and asked for help. Even if he was ready to be ridiculed, he couldn''t stand Chen Yuan''s sarcasm three or four times. Some words held in his heart immediately blurted out, "Chen Yuan, you are so capable. Why don''t you revenge the Jin family? At the beginning, our family was just in trouble. In terms of the degree, they were the culprits of absorbing the marrow of your Chen family! "


    Thin lenses give off cold light.


    Chen Yuan did not speak.


    The young master of the Zhao family was suppressed by Chen Yuan for a long time, and finally gave out a bad breath. On impulse, he said a few more words that he shouldn''t have said, "you have the kind to show off in front of us. You dare not fart in front of the Jin family, right? Let me guess. After three years of being a monk, you don''t think about the taste of Miss Jin Er. Do you still want to continue the friendship with her? "


    "It''s a pity that you are just a tool for others. You can throw it away when you use it. Now they are climbing a new tree. The prince of Cen''s family is much more interesting than you. The helicopter takes his princess to travel. It''s estimated that good things are coming. As for you, the bedbug that crawled out of the prison should stay in the dungpit, don''t come out to disgust people


    Young master Zhao let out his anger. He felt much more relaxed. He could see clearly that Chen Yuan was just playing with him and would not let them go at all. He might as well go back and try to find a way. Why should he be so angry?


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yuan helped Pingguang glasses, and the chain shook slightly, "good, you successfully convinced me. As long as your family goes to the dungpit in the public toilet and buries it for one day, I raise my hands and feet and give you the shares free of charge. How about that? "


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Zhao Xiaozi was stunned, until later, he reacted and his face turned green on the spot.


    "Chen Yuan, you want to die in the hell!"


    He rushes forward with his red eyes. Chen is willing to step back and draw a glass of empty hand from the base of the eight story champagne tower.


    "Bang!"


    The broken sound shocked the audience.


    Zhao Xiaozi was the first to bear the brunt. In an instant, countless wine cups fell on his body, and his eyes could not be opened completely because of the clear liquor. He was lying on the ground, the pieces pierced into his skin and howled in pain.


    The crowd was quieter than quails, and they all stayed where they were.


    Chen Yuan is crazy!


    They had the same idea in their minds.This is the 90 year old birthday party of Shao family!


    Not to mention the marriage relationship between the Shao family and the Jin family, no one will offend a leading calligrapher who is full of peaches and plums just because of his reputation in the literary world.


    "Sorry." Chen Yuan is very guilty, opened his eyes to say a lie, "I see you so angry, originally wanted to buy you a drink, did not expect to become so, really feel bad."


    God''s "drink a drink" is clearly deliberate and deliberate!


    The well-dressed young man bent down a little and put the last good glass of champagne on the floor. "Here, please."


    "Wang Badong, you son of a bitch --"


    Chen Yuan smiles and doesn''t care much. "It seems that you have lost one tooth. You can''t drink it." He tilted his wrist and sprinkled the wine on the ground along the arc of Zhao''s head, sketching a perfect semicircle. "I''m sorry I can only toast Mr. Zhao like this. I hope Mr. Zhao can calm down and don''t worry about me."


    The people thought, where is the toast, said is the worship is almost.


    Little childe was played around by Chen Yuan, can only curse, and the other party is light, the shirt ironed without a trace of wrinkles.


    "Who dares to make trouble?"


    The majestic voice came from afar. People took Chen Yuan as the coordinate and automatically made way for a way.


    At the end of the line of sight, Jinfu was wearing a mature silver gray suit with white sideburns, which did not show his aging. He was calm and wise in every move.


    The jewelry tycoon''s arm is bent up and he is holding his most proud second daughter. Her solemn crimson fishtail skirt is embellished with a dazzling array of perfect figures. Her fluffy and soft waves are pulled aside, and a pair of gold plate agate red beads are attached to her ears.


    Chen Yuan''s palms hanging on the side of his suit pants began to tremble, and his nails, which were cut short, were embedded in the palm flesh.


    The helmsman of the Jin family, the future father-in-law whom he once looked forward to worshiping, is the enemy who kills his father quickly!


    He lowered his eyelids to hide his rolling hatred.


    "It turned out to be nephew Chen Xian." Jinfu was deep and took the lead in opening his mouth, "why disturb everyone''s elegance?"


    Everyone secretly sighed that his father was able to sit on the top of the throne. He was indeed a cruel man. Facing the only son of the Chen family who had been framed by him, he could still call him a good nephew.


    Those who do not know the cause and effect may think that this is a kind elder who is comforting the younger generation.


    Chen Yuan instantly recovered his calm mood, and a hypocritical smile hung on his lips at the same time.


    "It turned out to be my father-in-law''s uncle Kim."


    He stopped for a moment and continued, "Mr. Zhao just told my nephew that the good things in the Jin family are near. Uncle Jin is not kind. He killed a pig plate once. How can he still sell the second-hand goods to innocent consumers?"


    Miss Jin Er''s paragraph number is obviously much higher than that of Zhao Xiaozi. Her earrings are shining brightly, and she gently says, "thank you, master Chen. How can I know Cen Shao without your introduction?"


    "When we get engaged, we will surely have a rich red envelope for young master Chen''s hard work as a matchmaker."

 Chapter 609

    There was no sound in the party.


    The guests were sure they smelled a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Those who knew the cause of the conflict between the two sides had found a place with a clear vision and watched the drama of exciting enemies meeting. In front of Jin''s family, there was Jin Fu, and later, Miss Jin Er. After years of management, it was hard to shake the leading position. Chen Yuan, however, was a thunderbolt rising from the plain without any foreshadowing. The stone fell into their circle by surprise.


    When they were relieved, Chen Yuan, like a demon, sealed off the economic lifelines of the four families.


    Who will be the winner?


    The atmosphere of tension was on the verge.


    However, Miss Jin''s two or three words made the hurricane disappear, turning the conflict between the two families into a meaningful war between men and women. I''m afraid that Chen Yuan''s vicious words will be relegated to the dust and mud, so ashamed that they dare not even lift their heads.


    "Young master Chen" in Miss Jin Er''s tone is particularly daydream.


    Since Chen Yuan was released from prison, other people have changed their names to him. The rich second generation who have fallen into trouble often tease him with a tone of banter, calling him "good boy card" and "good student".


    Later, Chen Yuan made him half dead. Some of them, like young master Zhao, carried a noble face and couldn''t put down their body. They even called out with their names and surnames. Some of them saw the situation clearly and bowed down their noble heads and willingly called out "brother Chen" and "Chen Shao".


    No one will call master Chen in public.


    On the one hand, it is too old-fashioned and not fashionable enough. On the other hand, the name of young master is more like the nickname of some industry in modern times, which is unavoidably offensive.


    It can be said that Miss Kim''s reply was cruel and poisonous, and did not fall behind. However, this poisonous Rose''s eyes and flaming red lips, and the word "Ye" turned out to be sentimental and sentimental. It seemed that it was just a play on the part of the little daughter''s family. If you really want to blame her for this, you will appear narrow-minded.


    It''s so evenly matched that it''s hard to know who will win.


    They thought in silence.


    If the gods fight, they''d better stay away.


    "You haven''t seen each other for a long time. You might as well have a chat." The father patted Lin Lang''s wrist. "I''ll see your grandfather."


    The subtext is that your grandfather''s birthday party can''t be lost. As for the little tiger full of sharp claws, if you really find it interesting, go and play it. Don''t make a mess for me.


    Miss Kim, with a bright smile, went away.


    "Young master Chen, if you don''t mind, accompany me to the yard?" She showed a headache like a real expression, "your friend Cen Shao is a rare lively and hot-blooded man. She usually pesters people tightly. Since you are a matchmaker, you must give me a move or two."


    The waiter picked up Zhao Xiaozi and went to apply the medicine. Immediately, someone cleaned the glass fragments all over the ground. The crisp crash sound was incomparably sharp.


    Chen Yuan''s eyes fell on the glass fragments, and his voice was flat. "Ms. Jin has a good figure, a soft waist, a ruthless heart and a hard wrist. She ties people like a kite. When she is happy, she flies it, if she is not happy, she drags it. She is worried that these stupid men can escape from your palm?"


    Miss Jin Er was amused by him. "Young master Chen said this as if Cen Shao was not introduced by you to cheat on sex. A man is very rare. No matter whether it is sweet or not, he always wants to taste something fresh. When the melon is forced to twist on his hand, it is not uncommon." She even sighed and sighed out a kind of sadness of beauty roll bead curtain, "in a few days, I may become yesterday''s yellow flower and be abandoned by him mercilessly."


    After hearing this sentence, they consciously spread it in the form of birds and beasts.


    Some words are fatal to hear!


    However, the young masters who adore Lin Lang, can''t bear to be so gorgeous that Miss Jin Er is teased by her ex boyfriend and deliberately finds an excuse to let her "speak by one step".


    Chen Yuan watched the man stagger away, holding the sliding frame, turning to sit on a sofa on the second floor. Old birthday on the first floor to accept birthday congratulations, who would go to the second floor to avoid missing the truth? Chen Yuan and the Jin family split their faces 800 years ago, and they are irreconcilable, and the Shao family is not waiting to see.


    He came to the birthday party just to disgust father Kim.


    The second floor is decorated with exquisite furniture, calligraphy and painting. Due to the lack of popularity, it is very empty and deserted. Occasionally, some waiters come to check it.


    Chen Yuan released his hand, the palm is a startling red mark.


    "That Is it Mr. Chen? "


    The girl''s voice like the spring breeze came from the side, and Chen Yuan''s dark eyes glanced at random.


    "I am Jin Linlang''s sister, Jin Siyu. She is young and her father I''m spoiled by my father. I''m not sensible. I speak directly and easily offend people. If she has anything that makes you unhappy, I''ll apologize for her


    The other side was wearing her hair. Compared with her younger sister''s sharp, she chose a conservative and strict skirt that reached the ground. She could not see her ankle, but exposed a piece of embroidered toe cap which was not consistent with her dress.


    In the face of a woman who is three points similar to her ex girlfriend and is still in a hurry to slap her face, Chen Yuan does not have the thought of pity. He puts his elbow on the armrest of the sofa and says, "do you know what an apology is? Three knocks and nine obeisances are called apologies, and those who make lip service are called moral bitchesGold like jade Leng Leng Leng, actually some do not know what to do.


    However, Chen Yuan''s request is not excessive. From her childhood, she was taught that at home, from her father, from her husband when she married, and from her son when she was old, a man was the master of a woman. If she was angry, she should kowtow. Although she has not been in this world for a long time, she also knows a lot about what she should know. If Chen wishes to turn over so quickly, her future will be limitless.


    If they offend him, what if they are killed?


    Jin Fu is now 50 years old. When he steps into the coffin and dies, how can they deal with them?


    Jin Siyu can''t help complaining about her self willed second sister. In the end, no one cleaned her ass!


    Her eyes quickly swept around. Fortunately, she was uninhabited. She bit her lips and said cautiously, "I kneel down. Are you really willing to let go of our Jin family? You don''t mean to embarrass me, do you? "


    Chen Yuan gave her a smile.


    Elder sister Jin and Xiaojie are slightly dizzy.


    Under the hint of her father, she has been meeting Pei Shao, a romantic girl, for a recent month. Frankly speaking, she resisted these naughty men from the bottom of her heart, but the other side''s skin is really beautiful, and it seems that it is natural for her to move her hands and feet. Jin Siyu is usually stirred up and confused by others. Her limbs are soft and soft, and she can''t lift her strength, so she can be occupied by him.


    Chen Yuan''s temperament is similar to Pei Shao, attracting moths to rush to the fire at all costs.


    Miss Kim took a breath and knelt down.


    "Dada --"


    the sound of high-heeled shoes stops suddenly.


    Chen is willing to hear clearly, the smile in his eyes is not as good as the bottom of his eyes, "since they all knock, they knock harder, and they are more sincere, aren''t they?"


    The first time that you run to the corner of gaolung, you are too quick to walk on the balcony


    In short, it was difficult for her to describe the wonderful behavior of the eldest lady.


    Lin Lang pick eyebrows, understand, ancient wear today''s female master to her again.


    According to her partner''s oral positioning, Lin Lang went upstairs step by step to the scene of the crime. She thought about a hundred ways of kneeling and licking the male leader, but she didn''t expect that the bottom line of the female leader was so low.


    "Oh, what are you doing with all this excitement?" Ms. Jin Er, who came back from hunting for beauty, slowly gave an opening speech.


    Jin Siyu''s back is frozen. She kowtow in front of men, but she doesn''t like to be watched by the same sex! However, on second thought, she made amends for her younger sister, and she became more and more righteous. "Second sister, you didn''t speak properly and offended Mr. Chen. Don''t apologize quickly! Mr. Chen said that as long as you kowtow three times and worship nine times -- "


    before the words are finished, her knee is kicked by a variety of high-heeled shoes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gold like jade glared.


    Miss Kim is used to talking with people in a gentle voice, and she has never made such a sharp cry.


    "Elder sister, I give you a word, people light from light, people cheap from cheap." Lin Lang took back her feet, smiling rather than laughing. "You want to be a dog next to a man''s feet. Yes, no problem. If you take the identity of Miss Jin, you can do it. However, as long as you enjoy the splendor of the Jin family one day, you have to straighten your waist and don''t fall in love with the golden family. "


    "I''m not for the Kim family yet!" Miss Kim didn''t want to be looked down upon. "It''s clearly you who caused the trouble."


    But Lin Lang is too lazy to argue with her. She thinks that the female owner is suitable to be rebuilt. It is impossible to reason with her. This Miss Kim adores male chauvinism, which is very toxic. When she meets the male leader, she is out of control.


    The Jin family collapsed so quickly. It was absolutely necessary for the female master to contribute to the collapse of the Jin family. He was instructed by the male master to steal the important documents and materials locked in the Jin father''s study, that is, to guard against day and night, and to guard against domestic thieves.


    It is not so much that the female owner is graceful and fearless of the destruction of her family, but rather that she has no consciousness of being the eldest daughter of the Jin family. She takes up the shell of others, betrays their family, and then serves the man wholeheartedly.


    Lin Lang turned the muzzle of the gun, "young master Chen seems to be very humiliating."


    As lazy as he was in the bar that day, young master Chen lay down in the sofa, with curly eyelashes and drooping eyelids. "Just treat people with their own way. Ms. Jin should also take care of this?"


    The slender knees suddenly hit.


    The soft sofa collapsed like quicksand.


    The tight fishtail skirt has an exaggerated fold hem, enough to curl up a part of the knee. From a commanding perspective, Chen Yuan''s knee was oppressed fiercely. Her long hair poured down like a wave, and she brutally occupied the mental battlefield of Chen Yuan''s corpses with the strongest aroma.


    The tip of his tongue was slightly against his numb jaw.


    Lin Lang tail fingers hook up Chen Yuan''s chin and play the role of attack.


    "Good student, there is a head for injustice and a master for debt. If you really have the ability, come at me and don''t harm the innocent girl. Angry men, even if lucky enough to get the favor of the goddess of fate, but in the end are mostly unprofitable losers, do you think? " Jin Siyu is to catch up with the masochism, which is even if the male Lord wants everyone around her not to die.He would rather kill a thousand wrongly than let go of one.


    Under the glue like paint, there is a fierce battle between men and women.


    Chen Yuan''s wrist moved.


    He went through the profusion of black hair and caught her back, the gauze covered Miaoman paradise.


    The palm of the hand gave a sudden press.


    Forced Lin Lang, caught off guard, approached him and hit his forehead.


    "Ms. king is absolutely right."


    The eyes of the good student hiding behind the lens are covered with shallow waves.


    "I accept it with an open mind." We will not change it.


    He will patiently accompany her to have a good game of cat and mouse, until the arrogant second lady has a taste of it, and the despair that he broke his head and ignored it.

 Chapter 610

    The birthday party did not last into the night, and people drove away from the courtyard at dusk.


    The Jin family is the last guest, and the father and daughter have finished their dinner together with the Shao family.


    During this period, Mr. Shao tried his best to give Lin Lang something to eat. At one time, he said that she was too thin to eat meat, while the other said that she was too fat to eat vegetables. There was a kind of eating called "grandfather thinks you are not full". The contradictory words of the old man are undisguised indulgence.


    There are three elder brothers in front of the golden mother, which is not in line with Shao''s maiden heart when he was young. He complained that his daughter-in-law didn''t eat spicy food when he was pregnant.


    It can be imagined that when Shao Laozi came to the woman, could he not hold his little daughter to heaven? When his mother died young and young, Shao''s father and son could only devote his loving father''s enthusiasm to his two little granddaughters.


    The granddaughter is afraid of strangers and shy. She hides when she meets a stranger. Master Shao tries to catch people, but she is useless.


    On the contrary, the little granddaughter followed his father''s temperament. She was bright and grand. The little girl with two ponytails said hello to everyone. She was soft and sweet, but she was coquettish. Which old man didn''t like it? When I was just in primary school, every weekend, my granddaughter came to Shao''s home to report on time. She was not afraid of hardship at all, and she practiced a strong character with the old man.


    Even after graduation and work, Jin Linlang still takes his father to Tanghu fishing every three to five times. The relationship between the two is so good that there is no word to say.


    Among all the younger generation, Jin Linlang is absolutely the most important son of Shao, not to mention his grandson. His son has to rank after his granddaughter honestly.


    As a result, Shao''s different treatment immediately burst into tears. The little grandson, who was forced to practice calligraphy by his grandfather''s cold face every day, picked off his chopsticks and slipped off the dining table. He ran to the living room, humming and losing his temper. Shao''s little aunt was in love with her son, but she didn''t dare to brush the face of the birthday boy. She was absent-minded and counted the rice grains to eat.


    The color of her face did not change. She drank the soup that her grandfather had scooped.


    This little cousin is the evil king of Shao family. He always wants the eyes of the whole family to turn around him. In fact, before the birth of the little devil star, Shao had four granddaughters and one grandson. Perhaps due to the different family environment, compared with the tiger father''s method of father Jin, the four young ladies were brought up to be shy and hide in their boudoir to write and draw all day long, with extremely quiet temperament.


    Mr. Shao thought it was impossible to do so. He often wanted to take his granddaughters to see the world, so as not to have to look like a girl with little feet. He could not leave the gate without two doors, and his ears were still soft. His parents made the decision, and he had no idea. How can such a young bird fly in the future?


    And his little grandson, who was originally high hopes of the whole family, had four sisters doting on him. As a result, his character was very feminine and lacked masculinity, which made him despised by the old man. He always wanted to throw him into the military camp to make steel.


    However, the father''s painstaking efforts were not adopted by his sons, and their daughter-in-law privately complained that the old man was too fond of interfering, and that not everyone wanted to cultivate his children into the runaway spirit of Jin Linlang.


    Shao Laozi tossed and turned several times, but there was no effect. Because under the guidance of their parents, the four young ladies and the young master did not take the father''s teachings to heart.


    The old man sneered. OK, he really doesn''t care about this old bone. He has raised his three sons to be independent. Does he have to bear the life of a group of ignorant girls?


    He''s an old man, not an old fairy!


    proved that the father''s vision was not wrong. The four girl was old enough to cheat him with different degrees of cheating. The object was a uniform artistic prodigal son.


    As for the young master, he was also abandoned by the Shao family and mixed up in the rouge pile. Even for a junior girl, he deliberately handed in a blank paper and chased his younger sister at the price of repeating grades. It was also very hard.


    The Shao family had to focus on the youngest grandson who was born the latest, hoping that he could support the Shao family after the death of the old man, so they made him practice calligraphy with him.


    When Shao''s little Jinshun loses his temper and refuses to eat dinner, Shao''s father is there, so he can do what he should, without any influence at all.


    Today, Shao''s family has become a member of the upper class. The three uncles are lack of artistic talent and business courage. The gallery and auction house run by Shao family have fallen down within a few years. Through the old man''s contacts, they have managed to find a good job and maintain their own food and clothing.


    Shao family up and down to expect the old man to eat, who dare to give the old man face?


    "Binbin, come on, mom''s favorite drumstick for you."


    Shao''s little aunt was worried about her son''s starvation. She was so eager to love her son that she could not care so much.


    "I don''t!"


    The five-year-old cousin threw a pillow to Lin Lang''s feet and complained bitterly, "I won''t eat until she leaves!"


    This situation does not happen once or twice. Almost every time Jin Linlang comes to Shao''s house, he basically encounters one round. Jin Linlang thought that the other side was a child and his cousin. Sometimes he could bear it, but he didn''t expect him to kick his nose on his face.


    Shao family look slightly changed.Master Shao''s face sank, "Shao bin, you want to speak clearly."


    The atmosphere on the dining table is stiff and incomparable. The little cousin gradually turns red. Jin Siyu can''t bear to see it. When he raises the bell, he has to tie the bell. He says, "second sister, Binbin is a child. It''s no way to be hungry. Otherwise, you go back first and I''ll cook noodles for you at home --"


    "pa."


    As soon as the father put the chopsticks away, everyone''s eyebrows jumped and they were afraid.


    "Gold is like jade. If you don''t know how to speak, I''ll give you a few words." Jin Fu''s eyes were heavy, and he trembled with fear.


    Father Kim breathed.


    Knowing that his wife had died of illness, he should not have fostered his daughter to the Shao family. The second daughter was ok, but she had some character with her grandfather, while the eldest daughter depended on her aunt. The other side gave him a little virgin, which was nothing but beauty.


    Jin Fu planned that her wedding with Pei Shao could not be delayed. Such a stupid disaster could not be left to harm his family.


    When Lin Lang saw what she shouldn''t have said, she also said what should be said. She thought that the time had come. She put down her spoon and faced her angry little cousin, but she said it to her five cousins next to her.


    "You can do as much as you can, little cousin. You are fighting against Shao family today, so you dare to yell at your cousin and disrespect others. But you forget, cousin is just a cousin, not your mother, not your sister, not your wife, I have no obligation to let you step on to be happy


    "Cousin, can''t you eat a grain of rice tonight by relying on the gold family?"


    The little cousin was frightened, opened his eyes round, and could not say a word.


    "Five cousins, what do you say?"


    According to Chen Yuan''s vigorous and vigorous speed, she thought that this one must have met his "true destiny" and was ready to try to make him prostrate under his suit and trousers, but he had already set a trap waiting for him to get into prison. She saw that in the face of Shao Laozi, a little to remind people, as for he did not listen to, that is another matter.


    Lin Lang says that it''s fun to be a man. She''s not interested in worrying about other people. It''s tiring to carry people along step by step.


    If she wants to die, can she still hold it?


    "My cousin said so."


    Five cousins pick up a meal, but they don''t think so.


    Shao Laozi if thoughtful, after dinner let Lin Lang go to his study, give her a heavy wooden box.


    "Grandfather, are you?"


    "Your grandmother saved some jewelry for your mother. You''ve grown up. It''s time to give it to you." Shao Laozi is full of love, "my little girl, I just blink an eye, you jump to grow so big, in a few years, grandfather really hope to drink your wedding wine."


    Lin Lang pursed her lips and chuckled, "the grandfather will wait. The little girl will find you a satisfactory grandson-in-law to come back."


    Shao Laozi only said good and good, and then took her hand, carefully charged, "grandfather, live a few years, nothing else, you are good, grandfather will be happy. Your father is a stubborn temper, you also know, for the sake of interests, bent on his own way, grandfather can not be his master, can only aggrieve you


    He was worried, "my grandfather looked at the Chen family boy from a distance. It''s not easy to get into trouble. His bones are 100 times harder than before. I''m afraid your family is bored." In fact, three years ago, Mr. Shao was very fond of Chen Yuan''s clean grandson-in-law. If his daughter didn''t fall in love with his father and insisted on him to marry him, Shao would never agree.


    Shao Laozi gave Linlang an idea again, "otherwise, you go abroad for further study? Back from the wind? "


    The old man doesn''t think the old man loves the truth very much. When I''m crazy about love, I can tattoo my girlfriend''s head on my chest and offer it to my ancestors. When I break up, I turn over my face and tattoo my head into a puppy It''s insulting. It''s insulting.


    "It''s no use avoiding it." "I bet that even if I shave my hair and go to the temple to be a nun, he can dig three feet to find me out and force me to drink and eat meat."


    Master Shao knocked on her head and said, "bah, bah, children''s family, what do you say about becoming a monk?"


    Lin Lang giggled.


    After the conversation, the Jin family stayed for a while. When the clock pointed to 10 o''clock, his father got up and said goodbye.


    Shao Laozi covered his granddaughter''s slightly cold hand and eagerly sent him to the garage.


    Looking at the car of the Jin family driving out of the courtyard, the old man''s face is not as relaxed as before, slightly dignified. He always has a good eye for people. Chen''s boy is not what he used to be. He''s afraid that the Jin family is his chopping board, so he can''t wait to eat chopsticks.


    The old man expected it right. After the birthday party, the Jin family was pushed to the fengjianlangkou of the capital by a gambling storm.


    "Don''t you know, boss Kim? What''s the name of your former son-in-law, Chen Yuan? Yes, the eight kids of Chen Wang called him arrogant in Cuizhou the other day. If it wasn''t for your sake, some friends would definitely give him a good color to see


    "The young boy is the first one to say something about gambling. He is really laughing off his teeth. Isn''t this a good way to teach your ancestors? Mr. king, you have a long experience. You should have a good class. ""Mr. king, do something about it. You son of a bitch is like a mad dog. He just catches us!"


    "Well, brother Jin, to tell you the truth, Chen Yuan is too cheap and poisonous. If you don''t show up, our brother will have no way to live!"


    For a week, people came to visit his father.


    At first, the visitors came into the house with indignation on their faces, and came to the golden house to vent their anger, and asked the jewelry Tycoon for some advice. However, as the days went by, the protagonist of the story became more and more rampant. All the guests who made friends with Jinfu experienced nightmares in Cuizhou, Yutang and Xiaofo Town, the National Gambling stone market.


    The victims collectively collate the painful lessons of the pit, and find that the laws are so similar that they are all fooled by bastards!


    The most hateful thing is that Chen Yuan is as cunning as a loach. Instead of ending up, he is very willful and selects the lucky ones from the crowd and works hard with them. It is often others who make a lot of money, and they lose and doubt life. As long as Chen is willing to be there, they don''t want to open the door to do business.


    To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents.


    Some people couldn''t bear it. They were ready to beat people with sacks. As a result, they tailed up to the alleys and were beaten to death. They went to the hospital for half a month.


    Chen Yuan''s hard bone was too hard to chew. The people were so gnawed that they didn''t dare to try again. They had to throw the hot potato in front of Jin Fu. Chen Yuan is the former son-in-law of Jin''s father-in-law. If the other party has a problem with the Jin family, what is it to get angry with their partners?


    After nightfall, the guests, comforted by his father, managed to round up the scene and left.


    Lin Lang made a refreshing coffee for Jinfu.


    "Chen Yuan, I underestimate him." "Lin Lang, you call him and tell him that on July 15, an international auction of gambling stones will be held on the South Ring Road of the capital city. At that time, they will bid for three pieces of auction, cut them on the spot and decide whether to win or lose at the market price. If you have seed, don''t be a shrinking turtle and hide behind people and stir up trouble. "


    Jin Siyu hides in the building eavesdropping, biting his lips, thinking that he can''t be so laissez faire. How pitiful Chen Yuan is! He is just for revenge. He will definitely lose his fortune if he is targeted by Jinfu!


    I want to inform you that She doesn''t have Chen Yuan''s mobile phone number.


    There is no second miss.


    So after bathing, she sat down on the soft bed, put her wet hair into the towel, and Shi shihran called her fiance No.1 candidate, cen Shao.


    In less than three seconds, the other party quickly answered, and no one dared to ignore Miss Kim''s phone call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Cen Shao lowered his voice and perhaps covered his mobile phone with his palm, Lin Lang could still hear the deafening rock and roll sound on the opposite side clearly. She chuckled, "did you drink? It''s like maltose when you exhale. No wonder kissing is always so sweet. "


    CEN Shao''s ear is as red as a rabbit''s ear That''s bullshit. There''s no such thing


    Heaven can tell, kiss with goddess, he absolutely ate gum!


    "No? Ah, that mouth let me see, you sweet little rascal is not decayed


    CEN Shao was teased by her and opened her mouth foolishly. Later, she thought, no, she couldn''t see it again!


    "Br >


    the mobile phone crossed the collar of the windbreaker and fell into another strange cold palm," does Ms. Jin, who is lonely as snow, need to open a chat at night? I come to my house free of charge and recover the goblin. Bao Jun is satisfied. "


    Lin Lang wisps a trace of wet hair, "does Master Chen want to bubble goblin? Yes, I''ll consider your sincerity for a moment


    Loose voice like mature cherry, falling in the heart, heavy, and itching.


    "Tomb Sweeping Day is over. Next time.".


    Chen Yuan heard the sound of towel rubbing with hair, and the sound of water dripping out of wires, disturbing people''s mind.


    Tut.


    "Isn''t there another Chinese Valentine''s day? If master Chen wants to kill me, it''s very simple. A bunch of roses is enough to commit a soul stirring murder. " She seduced with a soft voice.


    When you press the rose, you can''t look at the rose


    She sighed and complained like a little girl, "brother, what if you let me go? Am I not charming and not grinding? "


    The night was full of light and wine, reflecting Chen Yuan''s eyes, turning into the treacherous brilliance, "brother, I''m afraid that my brother will let you go, and you will die very beautiful. What can I do for you? " The latter sentence goes straight to the point. Miss Jin Er perfectly inherits the Jinfu''s character that he can''t get up early without profit. After going around such a large circle with him, I''m afraid she is going to speak for him.


    She is used to hypocrisy.


    Lin Lang repeated his words.


    "Your chips?" Chen is willing to ask calmly.


    "Ten percent of King''s shares."


    Chen Yuan ha, clear eye bottom appears a trace of scarlet, "sister, brother''s appetite is very big, fierce up, even your 206 bones can be broken, 30 percent."


    Lin Lang pick eyebrows, the man is soft hearted, actually less than the original plot to 15%."What else?"


    My sister pinched her fingers and thought it was not so simple.


    "And --"


    the eight lambs of King Chen were smiling all over his face, and the light mole under the lens was almost invisible.


    "You."

 Chapter 611

    The next day, the father finished his breakfast and was going to work with his second daughter.


    Before his father went out, Jin Siyu, as usual, found his shoes from the shoe cabinet, wiped them, and handed them to his feet on half kneeling. His posture was very elegant.


    Lin Lang''s heart Tut, but she can''t appreciate the beauty.


    So Miss Jin Er leans against the wall and plays with her car keys. She dyed her nails the day before yesterday, with a thin layer of light bean green. Her cool and retro temperament shows a little sexy. She thought of the man''s attitude towards the woman in the story, and her eyes were slightly amused.


    After the men and women were together, Chen Yuan immediately ordered Jin Siyu to straighten her hair and dye it black. She was not allowed to paint her nails, make up or wear exaggerated jewelry.


    The arrangement was so detailed that it was appalling.


    He was madly fiddling with the obedient mistress, and gradually made him look like the lover of his dreams. He was black and straight, pure and plain. He was not stained with mud, like a delicate doll without soul.


    Of course, Lin Lang knows that if she tries to discipline herself according to the idea of the man, her popularity will definitely rise.


    But it''s not fun.


    With a smile on her lips, Lin Lang will be a unique but bitchy goblin in the eyes of the man, rather than the second docile and dispensable doll.


    When father Jin finished wearing the shoes, the father and daughter went out one after the other.


    The swaying figure stimulates Miss JINDA.


    "Dad --"


    Jin Siyu hesitated and stopped.


    Golden father looks back.


    "Can I, like my second sister, go to work in the company?" Miss Kim was embarrassed to bow her head. "I always stay at home. I''m so bored that I want to go outside and have a look."


    The father didn''t show any respect for him, "you? Go to work? What can you do? Will my employees be satisfied with their vanity of enslaving their boss''s daughter by serving tea, water, hands and shoes? "


    Jin Siyu tries to explain.


    "No, I do all this because I respect my father -"


    father Jin squints, "Jin Siyu, listen carefully. If you are a member of the Jin family and eat my family''s food, you should behave yourself to Laozi. If I am willing to support you now, you can stay in the house safely. When you get married and marry to Pei family, you can serve your mother-in-law and lick your husband''s stinky feet. But at this point, you dare to make a moth. Don''t blame me for not being affectionate. "


    The car drove out of the golden house.


    Gold is like jade, clenching the door frame tightly and holding the fingertips white.


    She didn''t understand that she waited on her father everywhere and maintained his authority. How could Jin Fu love his second sister more than her?


    Do men in this dynasty prefer women who are more indulgent?


    "Your elder sister has some brain problems recently. Stay away from her. Don''t learn from her."


    Jin Fu sat in the front passenger''s seat with a trace of disgust.


    The driver looks at the nose and the heart with his eyes and nose, and looks attentive to driving without any distractions. Recently, boss Jin is very dissatisfied with the first lady. One of the ten sentences must satirize the first lady. He is afraid that the second miss will follow suit and catch some irreparable virus. The driver thought about the young lady''s appearance and thought that she was more delicate and weak than ordinary girls. Was there any big problem?


    However, although the second young lady is the second daughter, she is quite relied on by boss Jin. When she is young, she breaks the rules and drops her jadeite. Boss Jin will be nervous, and the second miss can be forgiven.


    The driver knows that the eldest lady is a beautiful and valuable vase. Only by marriage can her value be fully reflected. In contrast, the second miss, who has gradually started to work in the design department of Jin''s jadeite jade, is smart and able to take the position of second leader. The fate of the sisters can not be compared with each other.


    In front of the traffic lights, a clear and orderly report of a king eight kid''s gambling stone requirements.


    Rao is calm and calm, and his father can''t help scolding.


    "He''s a grandson of a tortoise. He''s got a bit of luck. Xiao wangba can stand up to the sky!"


    The merchant attached great importance to profits, but his father was weak in blood and kinship. He regarded his two daughters as springboards for his career, striving for strong support for Jin''s jadeite jade, so that he could get better in the future. But after all, his daughter was brought up with painstaking efforts. The other party regards Linlang as a gambling chip. Isn''t he not treating his daughter as a person? I can''t bear it!


    Lin Lang was very considerate and gave Xiao wangba''s mobile phone number.


    The double gold father immediately called back.


    "Boss Kim, what was your consideration of last night''s conditions?"


    Serious and cold male voice, business attitude, not in front of Lin Lang as an old driver''s color.


    Lin Lang, with one hand on his cheek, is loaded. I''ll see when you can put on serious clothes.


    "Nephew Chen Xian, you have a big appetite."


    Jin Fu rubbed Yu''s finger and said, "indigestion, easily choking. Uncle advised you to think about it again."


    "You know what you''re going to do, uncle King."


    The two men were tacitly playing a riddle. The driver heard the confusion. The second lady relaxed and sat in the back seat. She knocked on the brown glass window with her fingertips leisurely."So you mean, we don''t have to talk." As the conversation went on, his face became colder and colder.


    "Not necessarily."


    In the coffee shop, Chen Yuan sipped his cup of coffee. The taste of condensed milk melted on the tip of his tongue. He was a little tired and pushed the cup away.


    "An additional 25 per cent."


    With 55% shares of kingfisher, it is the top treatment of the first chairman of the board. When he was an adult, he gave three percent to his eldest and second daughters, and later to Lin Lang, three percent. That is to say, if Chen is willing to get the shares, Jinfu will have to step down immediately. Even if he wins the support of all shareholders, he still can''t go beyond Chen Yuan.


    Jin Fu''s face was solemn.


    He had intended to send people casually, but now the importance of gambling is far greater than his estimated cost.


    Lin Lang heart way, she thought the male Lord slightly obedient, the original big move is waiting here.


    On the face of it, the lion wants to own the shares of Kim and Miss Kim, but in fact, it is to pave the way for the 25% shares.


    Human beings are sensitive and complex creatures. For their own dignity, they are not willing to refuse the same person in succession. When you refuse the first time, you will inevitably feel guilty. Therefore, when the other party makes a second relatively simple request, out of compensation or other psychology, you will try to satisfy his rudeness.


    Sure enough, the father thought about it a little, without much hesitation. He said, "in this case, your conditions must also be added. If you lose, you can only withdraw from the jade industry forever, and you can''t make trouble. Each of your four shares needs 10% of mine."


    "Yes."


    With a simple and sharp permission, the call is hung up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was July 15.


    -- jewelry tycoon boss Jin vs. gambling stone rookie!


    The jade circle in the capital set off a frenzy, and the auction tickets, which were hard to obtain, were once again sold at sky high prices.


    On such an important occasion, Jin Fu only brought his trusted deputy and Lin lang. as for Miss Kim, he thought that the vase should be well decorated at home. If you can''t count on it at a critical time, it''s very good not to help.


    There are three processes in the raw stone auction. First, the auctioneers enter the raw stone room, observe all the raw materials at random within the specified time, and record the number of gambling stones to be auctioned. Then it''s time for a serious stone auction, and the one with the highest price will get it.


    The last one is the most important part of the auction. If there is a will, the auctioneer can dissolve the stone on the spot and change hands with others.


    The original stone room opened at two o''clock in the afternoon. Jin Fu showed the invitation letter and was respectfully led to the spacious meeting place by the waiters.


    Different from the open and bright outside, the skylight of the venue was covered by scarlet curtains, with large screens embedded on the high platform, red carpet under the feet, dense seats, cakes and wine on the wooden table.


    Few of them directly brought their daughters like Jin Fu, but the women present were basically young and graceful girls, playing the role of social flowers for employers, such as Chen Yuan''s companion.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, this social flower is not interested in her handsome and rich employer. Instead of focusing on talking with others, she sticks to Chen Yuan''s body. The flat expression of the male employer hit the self-esteem of the social flower. She tried to say some topics that interested him. "Well, Miss Kim has arrived long ago. She has a good figure. She can wear any kind of skirt without fear of leaving."


    The owner in the red dress with a bare back heard it clearly.


    Yeah, that''s a bitch.


    On the surface, admiring her figure actually implies that the man himself is pure and not affectable. A good woman must be very good, and he will never mess with her.


    But men don''t necessarily like good women.


    When she finished speaking, she saw Miss Jin walking on three inch silver high-heeled shoes and twisting her waist. She was full of coquettishness, and walked with no purity at all.


    "Young master Chen is really charming today." Lin Lang pointed his finger at his chin. "Look at the radian of the chin. The proud and cold cat owner is a standard match. It''s hard to serve. Why, young master Chen is so confident that he feels that he has taken a deposit? "


    "I don''t dare to tell you about the gold family." The thin gold wire glasses glided slightly, and the young man''s eyes were sharp and incomparable. "If Ms. Jin touched a man''s Adam''s knot and ate a restless little fish, Chen would be more than enough now."


    Lin Lang chuckled, his fingertips fell on his neck and touched his two open buttons.


    "What are you doing?"


    "As long as the elder brother is handsome, the younger sister will dance by herself." "I''m afraid that my brother''s fish pond is too small to accommodate me, a small demon fish who makes waves."


    Chen Yuan completely forgot that his arm was surrounded by a bright social flower, and he lowered his head to look at the flexible fingers like butterflies.


    He remembered that her nails were very well raised, with shallow crescent teeth nestled in the pink clouds, which made people want to nibble at them. But now he painted a layer of bean green, enchanting, very artificial, he wanted to put the fish pond aside, eyebrow fold up, "you dyed your nails again?"


    The word "you" represents the uneasy mood of the male leader.


    Lin Lang exclaimed, "more than that, in order to see you, I specially made a modeling for three hours and straightened it from head to foot several times. Isn''t Mr. Chen moved?"Line of sight from her rich red lips, Chen Yuan eye tip micro motion, "afraid not for me, is for the whole country''s male compatriots."


    "You know, my friend. Why do you say it? I don''t want to face the second miss of Jin family." Lin Lang said shyly on the mouth, but the action is not a little girl.


    She is familiar with his buttons. His neck bone is as sharp as a blade, but his skin is white and smooth. It is as delicate as a work of art that can not be blasphemed. When his collar is open and his clavicle is exposed, the works of art come down from the altar, contaminated with the worldliness of the world, which makes people feel dizzy and dizzy.


    She tied two buttons together, and Chen hoped that the casual desire between her neck would fade away.


    "Without Miss Kim''s permission, the button is not allowed to come down." She scratched the cat''s jaw again with her tail finger.


    The man was treated as a cat, not angry at all, he looked down at her - who let Miss Kim two meters tall, he can only "condescend".


    The ex boyfriend was holding the script of a vulgar and vulgar character, and his broken hair, which was combed up neatly, dropped a few strands and put it on the mirror frame. "If you don''t let it go, you''re an ex girlfriend or a head teacher?"


    "Is young master Chen angry?" The little demon spirit frowned and continued to tease him, "well, I''ll buy cat Mint some other day to make you healthy."


    "No, I''m not addicted to cultivating immortals."


    He pulled his other hand out of his suit pants and hung a bunch of bright keys that looked very hanging.


    Interestingly, it''s all new.


    The heartbeat of social flower reached her throat.


    Young master Chen leaned over Lin Lang''s shoulders and earrings, and hung the hanging key on the tassel rope of Linlang''s open back skirt.


    "Take it, brother. There''s the key to the safe." His breath is cool, brushing the fluff on the side of his neck like a devil whispering, "when the gold family falls down, please ask your brother. Brother Qing can consider trying to take you in."


    She seems to have heard the "love brother" mixed in it?


    Lin Lang blinked her thick eyelashes, revealing a trace of innocence and innocence.


    Is the revenge power man''s compulsive love going to attack her?

 Chapter 612

    Lin Lang slanted over her face and took a look at the key hanging on her back. The weight of the heavy weight was so heavy that the string was deformed.


    The beauty''s amorous feelings are revealed in her casual gestures. She seldom rolls up fluffy waves, and only has a curl on her cheeks. When she turns to her face, half of her neck line will be straight, and there are light blue blood vessels under her transparent skin.


    Beautiful things are always fragile.


    Chen Yuan turned his eyes.


    "Clattering -"


    the clear sound penetrates into the ear.


    The key ring is in the long tail finger. She shakes it for fun.


    The eager smile on the social face has become hypocritical and polite. She is not a fool, two people''s flirting means one by one is superior to the other, and now it is a perfect match.


    "Instead of taking in --" Miss Jin''s mouth was full of teasing smile, "I would rather take advantage of the owner''s absence, pry the safe, and then sell the house and the car. With this money, would it be better to raise two more gentle and considerate little white faces and enjoy the happiness of all


    As soon as Lin Lang''s cruel words were put out, the man gave her a high-level expression with a smile of skin and flesh instead of a smile, "why, my fish pond is not enough to drown you, this little demon fish, but also diligently wave a hoe to dig through the fish pond within a radius of ten miles? Miss Kim is so broad-minded. "


    "How can you say that?" She blinked wrongly, "as long as the hoe is well waved, how many fish ponds to dig depends on one''s ability."


    Chen Yuanman''s mind is full of fish ponds with a wide mouth. He feels full of the sea and is full of water.


    He doesn''t think it''s very good.


    "Still."


    Chen Yuan is too lazy to go around with her. He wants to see how many boats she can trample on with a single foot.


    "What else?"


    Lin Lang pretends to be stupid.


    But her elder brother Chen would not eat this set and spread out his hand. His sentence was clear and repeated, "the key is still here."


    The goblin understood and grinned at the side of his lips and fascinated the waiters.


    In Chen Yuan''s sight, she was smiling like a spring flower. Her thumb and index finger overlapped. She compared a lovely heart to him. Then she pretended to put it in his palm and ordered, "here, here is the key in my heart. Welcome to be a guest at any time. By the way, it is very fragile. Remember to take it lightly. This is the only one in the world. Don''t lose it, good brother."


    The laryngeal nodes moved.


    Lin Lang grasped the time, finished the flirting and left without hesitation. On the way, as if thinking of something, she suddenly turned back, the small curvature of her cheek gently bounced off.


    Put a bitch wink on him.


    Chen Yuan: Get rid of her sooner or later.


    Lin Lang went back to his father.


    As he talked to others, he noticed his second daughter and Chen Yuan. Seeing her coming back, he casually asked, "what did you talk to him about?"


    Lin Lang smile, "enemy meet, what can talk about?"


    Jin Fu has to admit that Chen Yuan is a completely new man, and he was the second daughter''s favorite ideal lover in the past. However, his second daughter was not dazzled by him. His firm attitude and clear stand really satisfied him.


    Jin Fu softened his tone and said to Lin Lang, "the top student of your uncle Wei''s family graduated from his doctorate last year and is going to go back to teach this year. In order to retain talents, Dai DA has granted him the title of professor for life."


    As a 26 year old lifelong Professor, he is young and promising, with a bright future and a perfect resume. How can Jin Fu let go of him?


    Moreover, this student is not only a senior student of Jin Linlang, but also her first love whom she never forgets.


    Wei Xuechang and Chen Yuan, the first love lover of Daida, are two famous figures of Dai da. One is a proud son of physics department and the other is a ghost of finance department. Because they are too outstanding, they are often compared together.


    At that time, Jin Fu was very optimistic about the marriage between his second daughter and Wei Xuechang. However, Wei Xuechang did not wait for the engagement, so he firmly chose to go abroad for further study. Jin Linlang could not bear to have a long-distance relationship, so he took the lead in breaking up.


    Wei Xuechang wanted to maintain the relationship, but he knew that his girlfriend''s temperament would only make his impression worse, so he didn''t retain him too much.


    The golden father patted Lin Lang''s hand, "I''ve inquired about your uncle Wei. The high-quality students are still single. In this way, as soon as the top students come back, let''s have a meal with the two families. You look good, but you don''t like it. If you do, dad will throw out this old face and give you young media to help you and see everything as soon as possible. "


    In this period of time, under the background of Miss Kim Dae Jung, Miss Kim''s performance made her extremely comfortable. She no longer used to direct her to do things with an imperative tone, and there was room for discussion between father and daughter.


    Lin Lang smiles and nods, "the son minister all listens to the father emperor''s arrangement."


    There are Cen Shao in the front and Wei Xuechang in the later. In the future, countless fish ponds may be excavated.


    In a word, she wanted to make the love enemies clear to the man, so that he would not use bad ideas all day long.


    When the stone room opened, the father and daughter went in together.


    Miss Jin Er is not an expert in gambling, so she does not interfere in the selection of her father. As she glanced, the man walked leisurely, as if he had entered his own back garden. On the contrary, the golden father, who had no perspective, was more cautious. He rubbed his hands and judged the entrance and texture of the jadeite stone one by one.When the others were sad, his father came out of the stone room.


    "Uncle, hard work."


    Chen Yuan leans against the seat, his eyebrows are loose and his legs are overlapped. He looks like he should be beaten freely.


    Is he the first one to come out?


    The absurd idea flashed through his mind, and then he overturned his guess. He can''t help but sneer. What''s the use of being quick or not? Do you think that psychological tactics can scare him?


    People came out of the stone room one after another and whispered to each other. However, their inner thoughts were hidden.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the 7th International Auction of gambling stones has officially begun


    After sitting for a while, Miao man girl in cheongsam boarded the stage. Her smile was warm and harmless, but her tone was full of charm. She quickly mobilized the atmosphere of the scene. There are 16 pieces of raw stone auction in the auction, and three pieces are semi gambling goods, which reduces the risk of selection. However, Jin Fu and Chen Yuan tacitly pass over the raw stones.


    After half of the auction process, Jin Fu competed for two pieces, only the last one.


    "The base price of No. 9 raw stone is 10000 yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 10000 yuan each time."


    Lin Lang receives Jin Fu''s look and slowly raises the sign.


    There is no offer for the time being.


    People know that the contest is between jewelry tycoon and gambler rookie. It is related to the dispute of hundreds of millions of shares. Everyone is willing to sell the gold father face. Therefore, the green light is turned on all the way. All the auction items of Jinfu''s bidding are as agreed. They pretend to be deaf and dumb. Even if the host shouts loudly, they still can''t hear it.


    "20000 for the first time, 20000 for the second time, two -"


    the venue held up a second conspicuous sign.


    "Well, Mr. Chen of the 36th bid 30000!"


    Lin Lang did not give a soft hand in return, and by the way threw a wink.


    Someone turned his head carelessly and cut off Miss Jin''s eyes. The back of his head was almost pierced by Mr. Chen''s eye knife.


    The two seats were not far apart. There were five or six people in the middle. Mr. Chen''s eyes were sharp and penetrating. Looking at Miss Jin Er from a distance, it seemed that a puff could penetrate her heart, liver, spleen and lung. At this time, people feel that they are in a barrage of bullets. If they are not careful, they will be killed.


    "Miss Kim of the 29th bid 180000, 180000 for the first time Mr. Chen on the 36th is full of courage, 200000! 200000, is there anything higher? Wait, Miss Kim on the 29th is going to add 100000! Three hundred thousand! Mr. Chen of No. 36 seems to like the No. 9 raw stone very much, and it can reach 500000 at one breath


    Jin Fu shook his head at Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang will stop when he sees that he is good.


    "500000 for the first time, 500000 for the second time, 500000 for the third time, deal! Congratulations, the ninth stone belongs to Mr. Chen of No. 36! "


    Chen Yuan sat next to a rich man who had made friends with him. He put his head forward and said, "brother wish, have you been damaged by boiling water?"


    As Chen Yuan''s number one fan brother, Xu Chang believes in a word, the society I wish brother, people are not many. He was also the first group of elders who came out with Chen Yuan. He felt the stone and crossed the river. He finally found out the cheap way of the eldest brother''s chicken thief. He cheated people out of his fortune. No, he boasted of his wisdom. If he could deceive the things he had cheated, why should he spend a lot of money?


    As a result, today, he opened his eyes, and his social brother spent half a million yuan to get what he could take! It''s a terrible failure!


    Xu Chang reasonably suspected that he had been replaced.


    Social brother raised his eyelids and glanced at him.


    Death rays.


    Xu Chang quickly raised his hand and made a zipper to his mouth. He couldn''t get rid of the cruel character. Can''t he hide?


    Then Chen Yuan started two pieces of auction, which were stirred up by goblins. His offer was more fierce, and the last one broke to a million. Watching Xu Chang listen to the heart in the blood, if not very clear wish brother''s orientation, Xu Chang want to become a grinding goblin, pounce on brother wish''s arms.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the auction ended. No one left first. They held their breath and looked at the big screen. There is a special master in the background cutting, the whole live broadcast. Although he trusted the credibility of the auction, Jin Fu had an eye on it and asked his deputy to follow up immediately, while Xu Chang took the job voluntarily and helped his brother wish to follow up.


    The agreement on the shares between the two sides has been notarized, waiting for the final result.


    The screen overflows with eye-catching clarity.


    The ninth stone set by Jin Fu for Chen Yuan is the best glass King Jade.


    ¡°¡­¡­ impossible! No


    Jinfu suddenly stood up, and after a long time, he sat down again. In an instant, he was ten years old. This one alone is enough for Chen Yuan to crush his first three pieces of ice jadeite! He thought he was safe on the Diaoyutai, but he did not expect that the other side had been sitting on half of the Cuishan mountain.


    He lost!


    Lost to a fresh boy! Half a life of planning, half a lifetime of hard work, all for others to do wedding dress! Ridiculous, how ridiculous!Jinfu stumbled out of the meeting, and Lin Lang went to help him. She was thrown off the ground and glared at her with bloodshot eyes. "Even if I lose without a copper coin in my pocket, I don''t need your little girl''s sympathy!"


    Witnesses at the scene were also greatly shocked, and were silent for a moment.


    They are clearly aware that the jade industry in Beijing is about to usher in a storm of reshuffle for a second time, because a generation of powerful jewelry tycoons, after taking turns in Fengshui, were defeated by Chen Yuan.


    The jade tree of Jin family will be cut down in less than 100 years!


    In the awe of the eyes of all, Chen Yuan took a long leg, three steps at a time, and quickly walked to the front of Lin Lang.


    She fell off guard, her knees were bloodstained, and she was staring at the door of the meeting.


    Chen Yuan sipped his lips.


    One hand slanted out.


    And the other palm is over Chen Yuan, gently stroking in the end of Lin Lang''s hair, "sorry, Xuemei, I''m late."


    And Lin Lang Of course, without hesitation, she pours on her ex lover''s chest.

 Chapter 613

    With an excellent acting skills, Lin Lang is in the arms of her ex lover.


    Wei Xuechang had a gentle smile and naturally put his hands on her shoulders, while the other hand rubbed around her waist.


    Wait, will humans have a third hand?


    Lin Lang Hou Jue lowered her head and put her third hand on her waist. Her joints were clear and the temperature was slightly lower. Someone still kept the good habit of excellent students. Her nails were cut short and neat, clean and clear.


    "Before it''s dark, I''m in a hurry to see you off."


    Chen Yuan shed the rules of the top students, and his tone was loose and light.


    "Don''t worry, brother, there are plenty of places for you to lean on."


    "What? Chen Yuan, you -- "


    Chen Yuan''s wrist suddenly exerts force. Taking advantage of this pair of" dog men and women ", they pull their long legs back, making Lin Lang''s body unstable and staggering down on his chest. She can clearly feel each other''s collarbone and the prominent buttons on his shirt.


    Wei Xuechang hesitated because of their intimate posture This is it


    "Chen Yuan, let go."


    There was a loud, low voice, rather gnashing one''s teeth.


    Chen Yuan''s right hand didn''t come back, but it was more tightly bound. Lin Lang was nearly breathless because of his hard hand.


    "Wei Xuechang, I''ve heard a lot about you." Chen Yuan stretched out his left hand, calm and self-confident, "let me introduce myself. I''m Chen Yuan. I was once a college student Dai. I''m a financial major. Professors often mention you to me."


    Chen Yuan? Finance department? It seems familiar.


    Wei Xuechang had just got off the plane and came to the scene in a dusty way. He had not found this figure from his memory. However, due to the good greeting etiquette, he subconsciously raised his right hand.


    Chen is willing to squint.


    Wei Xuechang found that Chen Yuan''s left hand, and I did not intend to change, he guessed that the other side may be left-handed, embarrassed to change to the left hand. In the confrontation of love enemies, Chen Yuan quietly oppressed Wei Xuechang''s edge.


    "Hello, Chen Yuan."


    Wei Xuechang shook hands with Chen Yuan in a hurry.


    The man is really too cheap. He shook hands and bowed his head. He whispered, "what are you doing so nervous? Worried about me eating your first love? Well, take it easy. I''m not a jealous dog man. For your sake, you wish brother would treat him well


    With the air conditioning on, wisps of cool air seeped into the skin. However, Lin Lang was held by Chen Yuan for less than half a while, and her back was sweating.


    The fine roots of high-heeled shoes stabbed the leather shoes.


    "Five percent." Chen Yuan''s lips are almost close to the ears, "be good, brother will give you free."


    Lin Lang pretended to be good at once.


    Chen Yuan''s smile does not change. "When a senior student comes back home, he should take the wind and wash the dust. Unfortunately, we are in a hurry at this point, so we don''t talk to the schoolmaster first." He pulled out a stack of business cards from his suit pocket, his face full of sincerity, and handed it to Wei Xuechang.


    Wei Xuechang mistakenly took over, thinking it was Chen Yuan''s personal business card.


    It''s just that it gives too much, right?


    Wei Xuechang opened a look, colorful font, Sao Zi Nong head of a woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What? What?


    Wei Xuechang was shocked. His fingertips seemed to be scalded by boiling water, and his small business cards were scattered all over the floor.


    The people''s eyes were rather strange.


    Wei Xuechang blushed with blood, and quickly picked up the small business card and threw it into the garbage can nearby. He calmed down his mood and looked up. Chen Yuan had already dragged Lin Lang to the elevator.


    With a gentle smile, he pressed the floor number easily.


    No blood, perfect.


    Lin Lang couldn''t get rid of it. He leaned against his chest, folded his hands, clapped his hands, and said with a smile, "I can''t see that master Chen has a habit of collecting small business cards. People collect them one by one, and you take them in bundles. People who don''t know think your business is wholesale."


    As expected, it is a battle of love enemies, and the base is invincible.


    Silver gray metal panel reflects the figure of the two people, clearly is the intimate posture of the two, but both sides seem to be at odds.


    "I''ll dig a fish pond for free, won''t I?"


    Chen would like to see Linlang side shoulder tassel rope slide down a little, fingertips hook up.


    Lin Lang''s skin itched slightly. He thought that there were some flying insects on his shoulder. He hid in the man''s arms, and the back shoulder naturally rubbed against his expensive suit.


    Chen Yuan:


    Does she think he''s a rag?


    He thought in disgust, but he said, "50 percent, can miss Jin Er condescend to her brother''s ship?"


    Miss Kim''s smile faded away and she looked at him without expression.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Kim" means to hear and be sure


    The narrow sealed elevator space, the sudden sense of weightlessness, no place to place the soul also fell. The hunter''s blood is a little restless. He tries to tame the fox in his arms with warm temperature, confuse her, and tell her that there are all kinds of intrigues outside, and his chest is the only place to protect her."As I said, I want you to be my own."


    His fingertips streaked the hair on her cheek and wound it carelessly into a circle. "Winter is coming, and even cold-blooded animals have to hibernate. Chen has no other hobbies, so he wants to hide Miss Jin Er into an unknown hole. In the cold-blooded animal''s quilt, around the tail, he will get up in 5110 again."


    "Pa --"


    crisp clapping sound.


    Chen Yuan had the idea of taking advantage of the fire to rob him. He knew Miss Jin''s fiery love and hate nature. He knew what he knew, and he did not avoid it. He met her in the palm. The white and sensitive face quickly showed ferocious red silk.


    "Ding --"


    when the elevator opened, a young boy stood on the fifth floor. He just saw the scene that Lin Lang slapped people in the face. He was so frightened that his mobile phone would fly out and hurried back to his heart.


    "Will you come down with me, sir?"


    The victim, with his red paw print on his face, asked him smartly.


    The young boy swallowed and shook his head.


    Chen would continue to press the floor and go straight to the underground garage.


    Jinfu had already driven away. Lin Lang looked at the empty parking space and dialed her father''s number. There was no one to answer. She first sent a message back to her deputy to let him deal with the follow-up of the auction. She planned to call a car home. As for the owner''s car? Of course, she won''t go on. Who knows what kind of bottomless tricks will be played by the bigoted and addicted refined scum.


    "I''ll see you off."


    However, Chen Yuan''s firmness was unexpected. He lowered the window, "Ms. Jin, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you don''t get on my car, do you believe it or not, you just come home from the front foot, and the back foot is at the door of your house. Oh, there must be all kinds of ghosts and monsters who ask for debts and spill money. Are you sure you''re going to count lambs tonight


    The familiar aroma suddenly came.


    Miss Kim bent down and climbed in front of his window. The distance between them was only one finger.


    Instant defocus.


    Miss Jin''s eyes and eyebrows are rich and colorful, as if frozen in the black and white film of amazement, "young master Chen, don''t worry, the bones of the second Miss Jin family are even harder than you think, and you can''t chew them for a while." Her earrings swaying, this is the posture of confusion, deduce into decadent amorous feelings, "even if I am down, I will never eat the grass."


    Chen would lower his eyelids to cover up his scorn.


    "Don''t you want to go back, or Don''t you want to eat my head


    But Lin Lang didn''t return to him, got on a taxi and left.


    Half an hour later, Lin Lang returned to the golden house and heard the cry from afar. The hall of Jinzhai is in a mess. The porcelain tiles are all over the floor. The hanging pictures split from it. Everything that can be destroyed is destroyed. Miss Kim shrank in the corner and sobbed. The servant guarded her and handed a piece of paper towel from time to time.


    Lin Lang bypassed the debris and went upstairs.


    Miss Kim wailed and asked, "second sister, is our family down? When my father came back, he made a big fire at me and smashed all the antiques in the house. I couldn''t persuade him. Would my father sell us to the kiln? If that''s the case, I, I might as well crash to death.


    Lin Lang coldly pointed to the pillar, "go, hit it."


    Jin''s father was heartless to the Chen family, but not to his two daughters. Besides being cruel and heartless in marriage, he never cut off their education and living expenses. Even if the Jin family falls down in the plot, his father, who is sometimes in a bad mood, still asks his lawyer to send his two daughters abroad. Don''t let Chen Yuan find him.


    But the father didn''t expect that the lawyer sold the news to Chen Yuan. Naturally, the two sisters failed.


    Miss Kim''s cry disappeared.


    She said she was going to be killed. Shouldn''t she try her best to stop it? How could she be so cruel?


    Miss Kim simply opened the skylight and said, "I know that Mr. Chen and the second sister have always been friends. It is our Jin family who is sorry for him. Please take it easy and ask him for mercy."


    Lin Lang sneered, "elder sister, this is implicit. What you mean is that let me and Mr. Chen have a good time. When it''s time, let''s blow the pillow side wind which is full of soul and bone? In order to keep the elder sister''s glory and wealth, her sister''s dignity is not worth any money, so she has to bow down and give it to others to spoil? "


    The other side said, "I, I don''t mean that..."


    Lin Lang threw down a sentence, "who do you want to ask, please go by yourself, don''t pull me into the water!"


    All of a sudden, elder sister Jin cried more loudly.


    The next day, Shao Laozi led people to the golden house in person. He tried to talk to his son-in-law. However, Jin Fu was locked in the room and refused to see anyone.


    Shao Laozi sighed and told his father that he would take the sisters back to Shao house for a period of time. After all, Jin Fu collapsed, and 55% of the shares were handed over to others. Not only did Jin''s Jadeite trade change to a new shareholder, but the jade industry was in a state of panic and self-esteem. He was afraid that he would follow the footsteps of his father, and Mr. Shao was even more worried about the trouble of two girls.


    In order to please the new rich Chen Yuan, each gate court in the capital city has isolated the Jin Shao two families.


    Shao Laozi comforted Lin Lang in the car, "don''t worry, there will be no injustice to you."Lin Lang is clever.


    Compared with the previous hot network, Shao family''s attitude is a little cold, just say hello and quickly walk away. Worried about his granddaughter''s thinking, Shao specially spread his pen and ink and practiced calligraphy with her.


    In the middle of the practice, the second cousin knocked on the door and said shyly with a smile, "Grandpa, you have guests."


    Shao Laozi was a little surprised, praised Lin Lang a few words, got up to see his guests.


    Long time no return.


    Linlang noticed the abnormality, put down the brush, went to the corridor to observe, she found a group of girls on the second floor, dressed up more fresh and lovely than usual, chirping a little loud. Her mind moved, by the blind spot of sight, quickly went to the study on the third floor.


    There was a faint voice of conversation.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s the Jin family and the old man who are sorry for you. But my little girl, who is hardworking and has a good heart, is more competitive."


    "She listened to her father''s words most. At the beginning, her father held her head and forced her to approach you. Who knows that the Golden King''s eight grandson was fascinated by money and made such a terrible idea? If the old man had known, he would have broken his leg


    "Generally speaking, children should not be allowed to bear the mistakes made by adults. Do you think so?"


    Shao Laozi pays attention to the scholar''s spirit, and his body is full of literati''s lofty. However, for the sake of his granddaughter, he humbly asks for help.


    "She is 25 years old. She has already passed the legal age of majority for citizens of the country and is no longer a child."


    The young man''s voice was cold.


    "It is only natural that the father should pay the debt to the daughter."

 Chapter 614

    The atmosphere of the study was stagnant and dignified.


    In the face of the younger generation, Shao was a little angry. "Mr. Chen''s words are too much. My granddaughter is a living person, not something you can play with for your own sake!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    young students clapped their hands.


    "The Shao family is a scholarly family. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary. The old gentleman''s character was so steep that Chen was willing to bow down."


    His lips raised a smile, "so, Mr. Shao means that I don''t have eyes in the Chen family, so I deserve to be a stumbling block to the Jin family. My father also blames him for his ignorance of people. He raised a son like me, who was cheated by the gold family''s beauty scheme, and made him go with the Chen family in vain."


    Shao Laozi''s voice was hoarse in an instant, and his whole body was agitated.


    If his son-in-law had not been greedy and deliberately lured Chen''s father into gambling, he would not have been killed.


    If there is no incident, this young and vigorous outstanding hero will walk on a smooth road full of flowers and applause as everyone expects, instead of burying the best youth of three years in a dark prison.


    Mr. Shao said in a low voice, "Chen Yuan, it''s the old man. Please. The Jin family is now under heavy attack. My son-in-law has not seen anyone all day. He is about to be abandoned. He can''t afford any trouble in the future. You, you have a large number of adults. Let go of the little girl. "


    Chen Yuan droops his eyelids and plays with the carving of the armrest.


    "Well, the old man promised to send her abroad at once, and not allow her to come back for the rest of his life."


    Shao Laozi bit his teeth, "I will confiscate all her property, only give her 5000 dollars, let her go abroad to live again, on their own hands to earn money." He wanted to add the condition of occasional help, but he was afraid that the other party would think that he was too kind and did not meet the standard of revenge, so Shao could only be cruel.


    Chen Yuan made a response, he laughed Shao Laozi scalp numb.


    He said, "why bother? Let her go out of the house and make money by my side? In this way, for the sake of my family''s face, I can''t get rid of them. "


    In laws?


    Is this guy going to marry his little girl and go back to torture every day?


    Master Shao blurted out, "no way!"


    What hope can you have for the rest of your life if you marry a wolf, a tiger, a leopard!


    "No way?" Chen Yuan raised his eyebrows. He immediately got up, grabbed the suit jacket on the armrest and said politely, "I''m sorry. It seems that this conversation is not very pleasant. I''m doomed to fail to reach a consensus with the old man."


    Shao Laozi was in a hurry. He didn''t care about his manners. He grabbed his arm in a hurry. "You sit first, sit first. Let''s have a good talk."


    "It''s right to kill people and pay back debts." Chen is willing to look back with a deep look. "Mr. Shao, although his position is different, I was once your student. Please use your conscience to understand me a little bit." Mr. Shao is well-known. He is occasionally hired by the president of Dai university to open an elective course of traditional Chinese painting.


    At that time, Chen Yuan was still a freshman. He secretly fell in love with the public lovers. After listening to his lover''s open class, he did not say a word about the number of roommates.


    His duty and rules are engraved in the bones of a good student. When he did something wrong for the first time, he was so nervous that his head was dizzy and his palms covered with a thick layer of sweat. Fortunately, his roommate did not doubt him. Chen Yuan went to the traditional Chinese painting class nervously.


    Shao Laozi is kind and kind, surrounded by students in the center, he looks from afar, some envy, some loss. He and his father depended on each other. His grandparents passed away very early. His grandparents moved with his uncle. There was no news for many years. Chen would like to take a thick and abundant childhood memory from the yellowing old photos.


    The 18-year-old Chen Yuan is greedy. Although he and Miss Jin Er have not written a single word, he has planned the future in his heart, and wants to love Shao as his own grandfather.


    Shao''s helpless sigh sounded in the room. The old man seemed to have figured out something and made up his mind.


    "Chen Yuan, the Jin family owes you a life." Master Shao moved his lips I''m the old father-in-law of the beast, and I''m a family. If I can, I''ll pay the debt with the old man, and let the matter stop. "


    Chen is willing to step down slightly.


    "Click."


    The door is open.


    Miss Jin Er stares at him. Her face is extremely gorgeous, which is the strong amorous feelings of flowers and flaming cooking oil, and her red lips curl up in a sarcastic arc.


    "A wish."


    She called with her first and last names, scorning him in the most pathetic tone.


    "No matter how good you are, you are worthy to show off in front of the old man. But I need to remind you that my grandfather is old and has a bad heart and can''t stand bluffing. " She smiles coldly. "If my grandfather is hurt because of you, believe me, I can do something more crazy than you."


    In the plot, the cause of Shao''s death is a little strange. Lin Lang suspects that the old man is willing to give up his own life in order to protect her granddaughter and Shao family. After all, Chen Yuan was eager for revenge at that time. Before the auction, something happened to the Shao family. Shao passed away within a few days. There was no way to explore the truth."There are many people who are desperate to find a way out. Young master Chen is very happy now. He has a lot of money and a good life. He doesn''t want to let himself capsize in the gutter. "


    Chen Yuan slides off the frame and cuts out a tight waist from the brown waistcoat.


    "Ms. King threatened me?"


    Lin Lang confessed, "isn''t it?"


    With her slender fingers raised, Chen Yuan put her thumb close to her index finger, held the gold wire frame and took off her glasses. Presented in front of Lin Lang, is a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, under the corner of the eye decorated with thin tear moles, without the standard gold glasses of literati scum, Chen Yuan seems to have become a good student who is harmless to people and animals.


    However, when the elders were present, he had no taboo, with his palms facing inward and holding the back of Lin Lang.


    His eyes were on her.


    Lin Lang thought about the functional characteristics of the eye and thought that the man might be playing rogue at the moment, but as a normal person, she could not provide favorable evidence.


    "Chen Mou, wait for Ms. Jin''s death at any time."


    He gave a low smile and brushed the tip of his nose across her temples.


    In Shao''s bleary eyes, Chen is willing to go downstairs.


    The second floor was bustling.


    The four ladies are shy and timid, fiddling with their skirts, and dare not face Chen Yuan''s eyes. Shao''s uncles wanted to lead the bridge for their daughters. Just after saying a couple of scene words, Chen Yuan quickly said goodbye. The young ladies could only watch Chen Yuan''s car leave the courtyard. The expression of loss was obvious.


    they knew clearly that Chen wished to come for the little phoenix of the golden family, but the Phoenix had lost the phoenix tree and turned into a fallen sparrow. It was not the same class with him at all. Why do men still remember?


    That night, the Shao family''s table was not peaceful.


    Shao bin, a little cousin, is the best at watching dishes. After listening to a few idle remarks from adults, his little tail cocked up again. He satirized Miss JINDA with a strange and shady look. After all, he had to pick up some soft persimmons. Little cousin scolded and not very reconciled, secretly to take the Lin Lang. The little devil star still remembers the cruel words that Lin Lang let go, dare not say too obvious.


    Jin Siyu swallowed her anger, her eyes whirled and her tears fell into her rice bowl.


    Lin Lang was not affected, to Shao Laozi clip a few pieces of yam, "grandfather, I go out tomorrow."


    Shao Laozi immediately shook his head, "no, it''s stormy outside. You''re a girl. What are you running about?" He felt that his words were too heavy, and hastened to remedy it. "Grandfather means to wait for a period of time before going out. Now I still stay at home and accompany my grandfather."


    My father-in-law''s heart is leaning to the horizon!


    Shao Xiaoma sneered. She looked at her eldest daughter who had been wronged in front of Chen Yuan today. She said slowly, "yes, Lin Lang, your father lost his bet. There is nothing left. You are no longer the crown prince of Jin''s Jadeite. If you walk on the road, others may not have long eyes and step on your feet."


    She hypocritically advised, "listen to my aunt, more is better than less. In case you can''t stand the sarcasm of others, run back crying and ask the old man to take charge of justice, do you say Shao Jiabang or not?"


    Lin Lang takes chopsticks in a standard posture. In the light, her green fingernails are radiant with charming light. "Little aunt, this mouth is used to talk, not to offend people."


    "Even if the Jin family falls down, I still have the shares of Jin''s jadeite, enough for me to eat and drink all my life. If not, I''m proficient in foreign languages. I''m looking for a job as simultaneous interpreter. It''s three or four thousand a day, which is more than the wages of my three uncles. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not pitiful, really. "


    She admires full-time wife, but it doesn''t mean that she has to respect the long winded woman who is full-time.


    People respect me one point, I respect people three points. People spit on me very much Why don''t you let the grass grow on his grave.


    Shao''s aunt looked ugly and threw chopsticks back to her room.


    Lin Lang ignored her, the three uncles looked at her and continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    One night later, Lin Lang got up and jogged with the old man twice. He played chess, drank tea and spent the morning leisurely. When she was ready to go out, Shao''s aunt passed by and snorted coldly, "what''s the matter? The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked. The two sisters are really clever. They dressed up enchanting and enchanting to go out, so they can find a good home."


    Kim Yu Yu went out early in the morning. Shao Xiao Ma saw clearly before the French window. Epoch-making Miss Kim wore a dress with a shoulder hanging over her shoulder, and wore a veil, and the staircase was surrounded by strange perfume.


    Lin Lang fiddled with the car key. "Yes, it''s not that the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. In order not to go to school, the 19-year-old unmarried first got pregnant and forced to marry Shao family, which is not what ordinary people can do."


    Shao Xiaoma''s face turned red and she didn''t dare to speak at the moment.


    There are many ways for Lin Lang to clean up people.


    She went out at leisure.


    It happened that they were the same sister today.


    Lin Lang drove to the small North Bay, all facing the sea of small houses, can be called the senior level rich area. Chen Yuan''s address is located in the center of an inch of land and money, with its own courtyard and sky garden, which is large and luxurious.Other people use milk white fence, which is full of idyllic delicacy, while the male owner''s It''s a three meter high iron fence with sharp corners that twinkle in the sun.


    On the low wall, there are fine pieces of glass residue, which makes people afraid. If these can''t prevent the little thieves, it doesn''t matter. There are a pair of green eyes in the iron fence.


    Five sleek adult wolfhounds were staring at strangers, salivating all over the floor.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, on behalf of the Jin family, I''ll make amends for you. You, you open the door, I''m afraid of dogs." She had been in the hot sun for a long time, and her makeup had been spent several times. Her voice was so loud that she was smoking and she was not seen.


    An untimely voice came in, "on behalf of the Jin family? Who represents you? "


    Gold like jade, stiff limbs.


    Lin Lang tut a, dial someone''s mobile phone number, "you downstairs, a minute, bye."


    The nine words emphasize Miss Kim''s impatience because she has no habit of waiting for others.


    "Woof, woof -"


    wolf dogs'' barks fluctuate with each other.


    A man in black pajamas with messy hair, gloomy eyes and a bad sense of getting up all over his body. If he ignores his bald big feet, he is really suitable for playing the role of a murderer.


    Iron railings opened a window, Chen would like to pull Linlang hard past, horizontal embrace.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Lang asked him, pointed heel tried to kick his leg, the result was held higher.


    "What else do you want me to do?" Chen Yuan sneered, "of course, it''s facing the sea. It''s warm in spring, and it''s a corpse, Ms. Jin."


    The people in my arms are full of emotions and smile.


    Her fingertips against his heart, big waves languidly scattered on her shoulders, curls like flowers, like a bush of wild thorn roses, "remember to shred the corpse, dig a hole, bury me here."

 Chapter 615

    Chen Yuan squinted at the sky.


    The sky was clear and clear.


    There''s a lot of disease.


    "It''s not dark yet. How can Ms. Jin daydream? Chen knows several well-known psychiatrists. Do you need to arrange for Ms. Jin? "


    Oh, a good love word.


    Must have been tried on a lot of men, right? I just don''t know. Boring. What kind of test object would he be?


    Lin Lang sighed, "master Chen, if you talk to a girl like this, your handsome face will be beaten." She leaned against the man''s chest and looked back. Miss Kim was locked out of the iron railings. Her face was blue and white. She tried to open her mouth. The big wolf dog, who was the keeper of the house, was not happy and barked at people.


    Langlin couldn''t help laughing.


    Jin Siyu was so scared that she stepped back several steps. She was not willing to leave empty handed. She hid in a place to watch.


    Chen would like to move Lin Lang''s head over.


    The scorching sunlight on the eyelashes gradually disappeared, and Lin Lang was carried into the living room by Chen Yuan. She glanced around at random, all the furniture was black and white, restrained to the extreme of sexual indifference.


    "Pa --"


    she even threw her bag into the soft dark gray sofa and bounced her body several times.


    "It hurts so much."


    Miss Jin Er said delicately.


    Chen Yuan is lazy to look at her, back to people to the kitchen to pour water, far away to throw a cold and merciless speech, "take off your shoes, don''t dirty my floor."


    But will miss Kim do what he wants?


    So Chen was willing to come back after drinking the cold water. Miss Qian Jin leaned against the cushion of the sofa with one hand supporting her cheek. The other hand pointed to the high-heeled shoes on his feet, a standard look waiting for the slaves to serve.


    Chen Yuan:


    I really want to put this guy into the washing machine and roll for two times. I''ll pour a bucket of smoked detergent. I''ll see if she''s arrogant.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Yuan leaned against the wall next to the wooden TV cabinet, with his hands around his chest.


    "Young master Chen knows why." Lin Lang took out a paper towel from the tea table, covered his face and sobbed, "since young master Chen was so powerful, my family collapsed all night. Those who had made friends with me in the past have avoided it. Fortunately, my grandfather pitied me and took me to Shao''s house to avoid the wind and rain. But who knows how painful it is to be under the shelter of others -- "


    the paper towel was suddenly pulled up by a big palm, and Chen Yuan looked down at people, with his mouth slightly raised, which was meaningful.


    "Don''t stop, keep crying. When Miss Jin Er cries out the precious tears like Mermaid, I will consider whether to lift your feet high."


    Oh, the trick has been debunked again.


    Good cold good ruthless good vexatious male Lord can''t cooperate?


    Lin Lang gracefully wiped the tears that did not exist at the end of his eyes. He said in a righteous way, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for Mr. Chen to ask. I want to brew my emotions. By the way, I''m overworked and a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat? " She also needs some physical strength to perform.


    The man continued to smile.


    "If Miss Kim wants to have a picnic and go straight out, I think my rich people will appreciate your meat cutting and feeding dogs."


    "I did. Can you give me back 50% of the shares?" Lin Lang was very aggressive and put on a pitiful expression with his bright and open face, "master Chen''s words are as good as his words, and five percent of what he gave me should be cashed in together."


    Chen Yuan was not moved by it, but sneered, "when did a fox become a fine fox and become a lion? With such a big appetite, isn''t Ms. Kim afraid of choking to death? "


    "Now that you''ve seen through everything -"


    Lin Lang threw away her handbag, kicked off her high-heeled shoes and stood awkwardly on the sofa.


    Most of Chen Yuan''s attention is snatched by clean toes. The guy who is so angry that he is so delicate that he doesn''t have a manicure?


    ¡­¡­ The heart is sinister. He thought.


    "Bang."


    Chen would sink his waist.


    She jumped up to hang on his body, long legs like two tails, coiled people do not put.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Yuan droops her eyes. Today, she wears a pair of fluffy snowball earrings and a light peach blossom eye makeup, which adds a pure sense of innocence.


    ¡­¡­ The intention is really sinister.


    Chen Yuan moved his eyes.


    "Facing the sea, warm spring soak you, brother." Lin Lang curved the corner of his lips, with the previous words in return to the opponent. As long as the man gives her a fulcrum, she can pry his whole world.


    It is obvious that the man has a vague attachment to her, but he has hidden himself too deeply and has not found it. A thin and inconspicuous fuse can blow the duplicity of a man to pieces, and there is no corpse left.


    Chen Yuan held her up and held her high.


    Obviously, he was in a state of intimacy. His face was as stiff as a corpse, without any tenderness."Brother is here. You can go to the bar."


    He sneered.


    He will see what kind of tricks Miss Kim can play.


    Lin Lang picked up his face, his forehead hair mischievous jump into his collar, her eyes affectionate, like Dragonfly kiss left face.


    Chen Yuan has no expression.


    Lin Lang thought for a moment, turned to kiss her right face, and made a big noise intentionally.


    Chen would have a more complete facial paralysis.


    Then Lin Lang''s wrist was neat and she slapped him.


    The man''s facial paralysis was cured, and his eyes under the lens narrowed dangerously, "don''t tell me, you were just fighting mosquitoes. Ms. Jin, I can be very responsible to tell you that there are not so many mosquitoes in my family -- "


    " mosquito "has not yet dropped, and the man''s throat suddenly suffocates.


    She gently kisses him on the lips.


    What''s more, at such a moment, the guy didn''t close his eyes, but his eyes were up and his eyes were provocative. It seemed that he said, "you''re a courtier under the skirt. When I see you pitifully, I''ll give you a kiss, but I won''t be nice to me?


    Is this a courteous attitude? Is this correct? Is this suitable?


    Chen is willing to keep his lips shut, just like an old monk, and let the enemy use the beauty trick of beauty. He is still. In my heart, she is strong by her strong, the wind blows the hills, she is horizontal by her, the moon shines on the river, she She''s a psycho!


    Lin Lang was thrown into the sofa again.


    Chen Yuan stroked his bloody lips.


    For the first time since he was released from prison, he was wounded and bloody by a woman.


    The goblin gave him a smile.


    "It is said that this is the blood kiss which is popular recently. How does Mr. Chen feel?"


    "Not so much."


    Chen Yuan pressed one knee on the edge of the sofa. His fingers ran through the waves and curls of his hair. Suddenly he clenched it tightly. "It seems that Ms. Jin''s kissing business has degenerated. I''ll teach you for free."


    The man''s shoulders, like a heavy mountain, collapsed in an instant, and the air scrambled to escape, taking away the oxygen on which he depended for survival and covering the light in the eyes of the survivors.


    He kisses her crazily.


    It is a kind of possessive, compulsive, cathartic and vindictive emotion.


    Hatred paved the hotbed of evil. He cut off the dawn with his own hands. On the island, like a hungry beast, he bit the invaders'' hands and feet, and wrapped his stomach with her frightened eyes and painful sobs.


    He hated her, really to the bone.


    How could she come here, come to him, kiss him with a smile?


    If time can go back, Chen vowed that he would not hesitate to raise his axe and die with her when he saw her for the first time! How could she know how he spent the past three years in prison?


    Inside the iron window, he was in darkness; outside, she was red light and green wine.


    His throat is full of glass, his chest is full of wire, and every inch of his blood is cold, cold and frozen.


    No popularity.


    What is he?


    A corpse, a puppet, exists only for revenge.


    Under the double suffering of body and soul, revenge is the only power that supports Chen''s wish to live in prison. Even if he is beaten by a prison bully and breaks a few ribs, he can still get up from the hospital bed breathing.


    He wants to revenge his father, he wants to let the old bastard fall from heaven to hell, and pay his debt with his life! He wants to let Jin Linlang taste the pain he has suffered. If people betray each other, they will not die easily!


    He thought so, three years as one day firmly.


    However, at this moment, the summer wind outside the window is warm, the courtyard is full of vegetation, her thin snow white dress corner is tied on her small waist, cherry red wave dot long skirt, plum color full lips, he can''t escape, even if disguised as a cold expression, heartbeat can''t be fake, hot summer, black pajamas are full of the sweet breath of spring.


    Chen is willing to hate her, even more hate his own powerlessness.


    He should have grabbed her throat bone and let her roll to one side, but the truth is, he was actually kissing his enemy!


    What''s the difference between this and a fawning dog?


    How could he be so cheap?!


    Chen Yuan was disgusted with himself, disgusted to the extreme, his stomach rolled with a mountain of nausea, his whole person slightly convulsed, and the bloody taste in his mouth aggravated his burning pain. His limbs were as heavy as drowning, and despair gnawed at his nerves.


    The only reason to tell him, enough, that''s it, Chen Yuan, you''re a fuckin ''person, not a slut, you can''t get dirty any more.


    Chen Yuan clenched his teeth.


    "What''s the matter? Are you shivering with cold? "


    She put her finger on his forehead and murmured, "can''t it be a fever?"


    The young man lowered his head to lock her vision, and her gold glasses were covered with a clear light, as if the scarlet eyes were covered with a cold, metallic silver light.


    "Bang"Lin Lang could hardly see his movements, only heard the clear cracking sound. The lens of golden glasses was crushed by him, and his fingers were sinuous and bright red.


    "Kim Lin Lang, you make me sick."


    And he, more disgusting, isn''t he?


    On the back of a sentence, there is a flood of emotions and a breach of defense. Chen Yuan, who is in hell, is covered with mud and is only one step away from the shore.


    And he turned back.


    The beginning of the endless fall.


    The dream of spring is beautiful and rotten. Everything is beautiful and deteriorated, including him.


    Chen Yuan was awake and cruel. He heard the tick of the clock, the crazy vibration of the mobile phone downstairs and the repeated ring tone nineteen times. He heard the hungry howl of the wolf dogs in the courtyard.


    Hear her breathing.


    Close at hand, in the heart.


    Chen is willing to laugh at himself.


    You live like a damn dog.

 Chapter 616

    "Ajiao --"


    standing outside the iron fence, Jin Siyu sneezed. She took out her handkerchief and wiped it. Her nose was slightly red, quite embarrassed.


    At this time, Miss Kim had been closed for most of the day. From the morning to the evening, her legs were swollen and she was almost unable to stand.


    She scratched her heart and scratched her cheek. Now it was an hour before Linlang went in.


    How can it be that two people are lonely and widowed, staying in the same room for a long time?


    Vaguely, she saw a tall figure standing in the French window on the second floor. She couldn''t help but stare.


    "Shua."


    The other side opened the curtain neatly.


    Gold like jade Leng Leng Leng, and then flustered, no measures to lower the head, the cheek appeared daughter''s home blush.


    He, he is really shameless, how can he be naked in front of girls in broad daylight?


    Chen Yuan looked cold and did not stay at the window. He turned out of the bedroom, tied the drawstring of his pajamas and landed barefoot on the cold bamboo floor. He stepped on it intentionally, causing the floor to vibrate and make a thumping sound.


    The living room has a familiar aroma, like wild roses picked in the suburbs, slightly dry and mysterious. Chen Yuan took the lead in going to the kitchen and took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator, Gudong several times, all filled.


    He felt the tip of his ear, and finally dropped some temperature.


    Chen Yuan returned to the living room, stood on the carpet for a while, bent down and picked up a White Velvet Earring from the gap in the sofa.


    As for the other, he went through all the cushions and didn''t see it.


    Oh, it''s a littering problem, isn''t it? I wish her a step out of the door and cry.


    "Jingling bell --"


    the 20th bell.


    Chen would like to press the answer button.


    "Hello."


    "I said that brother yuan''s mobile phone must have been stolen. You don''t believe it. I hope brother he Wait a minute, brother wish you''d take it


    Chen Yuan is waiting for the other party''s crying and howling.


    Sure enough, confirming that he is himself, Xu Chang poured bitterly.


    "Brother wish, what have you been doing in these two hours? How can you answer the phone! According to your order, we began to sell the shares of Zhao media today and reduce them at a low position. My brothers were just about to start. Cao, I don''t know where several trading grandsons came out and swallowed up 25% of us. I''m so angry. "


    "What a coincidence! I suspect they were ordered! Brother, don''t worry. We''ve sent someone to check it out. We''ll certainly peel off the skin and take bones from behind the scenes, and I''ll cook you soup! "


    "Hiss --"


    chuckles rang out.


    Xu Chang froze for a moment.


    He seemed to hear the laughter of a woman in the cell phone of brother wish, who had no desire or desire.


    That''s over. He''s hearing hallucinations. He''s going to make an appointment with an ENT doctor.


    Snow run like white snake''s arms around Chen Yuan''s waist, skilled and natural posture.


    Chen Yuan''s vision shook out a tube of shirt sleeve, slightly wide, folded up two fold, revealing a slender wrist, light blue vascular lines are clearly visible.


    Go up again, it is green purple bite mark.


    It''s all his.


    Chen Yuan moved his throat and moved his eyes.


    Lin Lang stood on tiptoe, her chin against the man''s thin and hard shoulder. She said with a smile, "yes, they were instructed by me. In this way, as long as Zhao''s family members are not confused to the end..." They will once again ask for the door of the Jin family and work together to deal with Chen Yuan.


    She has two tasks today. One is to make love, and the other is to come by the way to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Without Chen Yuan, his younger brothers, who have just been trained but have not been able to take charge of their own affairs, must be in a hurry and fall into the downwind in the face of sudden waves.


    Although she didn''t have the perspective eye, she didn''t have the habit of waiting for death. She let the male master control her everything easily.


    The female Lord wants to kneel and lick Chen Yuan in order to protect herself. She doesn''t like to rely on others.


    Lin Lang pulled the shirt''s slightly short clothes and complained to the man, "why don''t you buy a longer one?"


    Originally, he bought his own clothes. He loves short clothes?


    Chen Yuan was too lazy to get used to her and poked a finger back at her forehead.


    "Let''s play."


    The goblin has a serious rebellious psychology. She is not playing side by side, becoming more and more obsessed with people, but also fanning the flames to the people on the other side of the mobile phone, "little brother, tell me, how do you want to pick up skin and bone, do you need your sister to deliver it to you in person?"


    ¡­¡­ Is this human language?


    Elder sister, be reasonable. Do you still have your brother''s life?


    Xu Chang''s forehead exuded layers of sweat.


    Now, you don''t need to see a doctor. He can go straight into the coffin.


    Xu Chang blinks his eyes at his friends. You talk so much in weekdays. Come to a quick witted boy to save his life. He has a good life and doesn''t want to die young.Several friends will understand, compared to him a no problem gesture, immediately tear off a page of paper, only to see them sometimes frown, sometimes bite pen, a rack brain appearance.


    Xu Chang left moving tears, how could he have a touching brother think tank!


    At the critical moment, the emotional brothers think tanks have shown their words on the paper.


    If you are rich and noble, don''t forget each other. I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry.


    What kind of coffin do you want? Gold? Silver? Jade? Wood? Well, we know your simple sentiment. Let''s cremate you.


    Dear Chang Chang Chang, what kind of girl do you like? Brother group bubble her, next year to your grave toast!


    Bah, they are all shameless grandsons.


    Xu Chang took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have ears. I''m sorry to disturb your interest. Please continue."


    Call it a day.


    Lin Lang buried his face in Chen Yuan''s back and laughed.


    The young man''s body has not abated fever, the heat is still there, Lin Lang''s face close to his wet skin, curiously asked, "brother, are you not angry?"


    Chen Yuan''s throat overflows with a sneer.


    Is anger useful?


    Lin Lang also said softly, "I''m at a loss. I''ve made a stupid move. Well, otherwise, I will return Zhao media to you, and you will give me Jin''s jadeite, and all our gratitude and resentment will be written off, OK? "


    Write it off.


    Chen Yuan chewed these four words in his heart.


    What a light day.


    Five minutes ago, her head was tilted against his heart, and her face was so childish that she didn''t notice that her lips were stained with hair. Five minutes later, she put on one of his favorite shirts in the closet and swaggered downstairs, making him think in tacit agreement.


    The kiss on the neck is fresh. The little girl is like stealing the clothes of an adult. I''m sorry to hide behind him. It''s sweet and lingering.


    He thought that when the story got here, she would at least leave something, and should leave something.


    He thought she would like him, even a little bit of the nail.


    However, she passed the sentence with a smile, and all the gratitude and resentment were written off.


    It seemed to her that his approach to the collapse of the world was nothing but a game of indifference, and that he himself, a pawn crossing the river, did not matter after eating the general.


    So he said, "throw it away and throw it away.".


    Chen Yuan wakes up from his dream, and the discomfort in his stomach surges again. The pain is burning and the nausea makes him dizzy. He pushed Lin Lang away, ran to the bathroom alone, holding marble in his hands, and vomited into the wash basin.


    The soul lies in the sky and is cut into two parts, strangely satiated and strangely hungry. He is like a corpse who does not need to eat but is hungry and headache.


    Self loathing is more serious.


    Chen Yuan flushed away the filth, buried his head under the tap and turned on the maximum amount of water. The cold torrent splashed through my neck and into my ears.


    He was sober.


    A towel was handed under his eyes.


    "Need to see a doctor?"


    Lin Lang is leaning on the washing table, with messy waves on her shoulders. Some are depressed and some are lazy. The amorous feelings between the eyebrows and eyes are more fascinating.


    Chen Yuan suddenly raised his hand, eyelashes wet, dense blurred light.


    And he hands ruthlessly, pinched the neck of Lin Lang, forced people to tilt more than half of the body.


    "You want to kill me, don''t you? Well, let''s have a good time and see who dies first. "


    The evil thoughts in the chest are instantly released.


    The cold lips bit the White Swan''s neck and wanted to kill her.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Lang drives back to the golden house. At present, the male owner has only shares, but he has not yet made the Jin family go bankrupt completely. This house has been able to retain the glory of the Jin family. Five or six servants have been laid off, leaving only two to supervise each other and take care of the father''s living.


    She was about to drive back to the garage when a bunch of lights suddenly turned on.


    "Xuemei!"


    The tall figure waved to her.


    Lin Lang had to get out of the car.


    "Pa!"


    She was held tightly like a lost treasure, breathless.


    "Schoolmaster?"


    The other side did not loosen, but held it more tightly, "Xuemei, are you ok? I am really worried about you


    He was a little annoyed, "all blame me for being dragged to two or three parties because I couldn''t save face. I finally escaped and went to Shao''s house to find you, but you were not there. At the auction before, we didn''t have a good talk, so you left. I can''t ask your mobile phone number, and I don''t know where you''ve been. I can only wait for you here. "


    "I''m just out there, and I won''t lose it." Lin Lang laughed and patted him on the back. "Well, if you don''t let go, I will be suffocated by you even if I don''t lose it."


    Wei Xuechang was embarrassed to let go, but still caught her hand."Schoolmaster?"


    "Xuemei, I heard from my father. Chen Yuan, the evil wolf, is biting your gold family tightly. If it goes on like this, you will be killed by him sooner or later."


    Not sooner or later, but doomed.


    Wei Xuechang looked at the young girl in the moonlight, his chest filled with strong guilt and pain. He is not good, always want to see the whole world when he was young, so he left her and went to higher institutions abroad for further study.


    He never forget his first love. He has been studying for many years. He has never been associated with any girl. Until he was 28 years old, his R & D achievements, worth more than 100 million yuan, finally had the strength to return home.


    Wei Xuechang was full of joy, holding a bunch of courting roses, but saw her tombstone.


    His favorite schoolgirl died.


    He died at the age of 27.


    It is said that Chen Yuan was extremely rich for two years. After leaving the owner, she could not accept the low-cost and poor life, so she cut her wrists and committed suicide. What a magnificent scene she was in her life, full of stars and stars, but she died quietly.


    Wei Xuechang even thought that if he hadn''t been determined to stay to protect her, would it be different?


    On this issue, Wei Xuechang thought for a lifetime, but he couldn''t come up with a reason.


    Fortunately, he still has his life.


    She hasn''t arrived yet at the age of 27, and there''s still room for them to live.


    "Xuemei, I''ve thought about it. Chen Yuan is in full swing now. It''s not appropriate for us to meet hard. So, I decided to push Dai Da''s invitation to go abroad with you and uncle. "


    The first lover sweated from his palms and said nervously, "don''t worry. Although I can''t give you a very rich life after going abroad, I will try my best to take over the project and support our family."


    "Xuemei, marry me!"


    "Schoolmaster''s life, only give you a person, from school uniform to wedding dress perfect love."

 Chapter 617

    Lin Lang looks up at people.


    Wei Xuechang is about the same height as the male leader. He is handsome in appearance and strong in physique. In high school, because of his rapid development and good football performance, he was attracted by the coach and urged him to develop his career as a professional athlete.


    The coach harassed the Wei family for several days. Finally, Wei''s father was so upset that he took the coach to visit the awards won by his son. Because there were too many trophies, the room could hardly stand.


    Such a rising star in the academic field, do you have the heart to let him give up his good studies and work hard for training?


    The coach left with a sigh.


    From childhood to adulthood, Wei Xuechang is "the child of other people''s family". No matter what he does, he can win many fans. However, he did not feel proud of it. He was extremely modest in dealing with people and was frank and friendly with the people around him.


    At that time, Kim Lin Lang''s appearance gradually opened up, which provoked a lot of wild bees and butterflies. However, boys of the same age were not afraid to bully girls of the same age. It would be good to bully people without saying that they were kind to girls of the same age.


    Against the backdrop of a group of hate little boys, Wei Xuechang, who is handsome and steady, naturally won the heart of Miss Jin Er.


    Two "children of other people''s families" secretly talked about underground love under the noses of their parents.


    Wei Xuechang took the lead in the entrance examination of Dai University. In his freshman year, he hardly took part in any extracurricular activities except for class. He spent all his time writing review materials for his girlfriend in the college entrance examination. If Wei Xuechang doesn''t insist on going abroad, according to the stable feelings of the two people, as well as the identity background of each other, they are really a perfect match.


    However, the world is not as if.


    Lin Lang picked up Wei Xuechang''s face and focused on his eyes.


    Wei Xuechang''s breathing was slightly stagnant.


    His impression of his younger sister in his later years can only be imagined by photos. In his memory, she is lively and bright, with a bit of childishness of a student.


    There are many people close to each other.


    Wei Xue''s heart is like beating a drum.


    Xuemei seems to have become more attractive, he, he some can not resist.


    Lin Lang smiles.


    She caught the breath of the reborn.


    However, is this belated remedy due to young love and obsession, or is it the product of charity under daily guilt?


    Lin Lang thought, young man, look at your bone surprise, let the old goblin to test you.


    "Schoolmaster, do you think clearly?" She asked.


    Wei Xuechang did not hesitate to nod. If he could not save Xuemei, what was the significance of his rebirth?


    "Then you are ready."


    Jump from the simple mode to the hell mode, facing the male Lord''s aura.


    Wei Xuechang quickly said, "don''t worry, I''m ready. No matter what happens, I''ll be on your side."


    "That --"


    Lin Lang held his hand, tilted his head and laughed, "let''s meet my grandfather tomorrow." At present, the only elder who can be discussed is Mr. Shao, who is kind and farsighted.


    Wei Xuechang''s face was red and his ears were red? Good, good. "


    Then Wei Xuechang suddenly remembered. In other words, he lived for more than 70 years in his last life. With his present age, he seems to be several years older than Mr. Shao Isn''t he in love with Xuemei?!


    The bright and sunny Wei Xuechang was autistic on the spot.


    He felt that he was very dirty. He was innocent for half of his life. He actually did the bad thing that the old cow ate the tender grass.


    Lin Lang went to poke his stiff face, "schoolmaster, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Xuechang murmured, "Xuemei, the senior may be late."


    She chuckled.


    The moon is bright and the courtyard is verdant. His first girlfriend''s long hair is languid and charming. When he gets close, he can see the fluffy little curls on his forehead and the light of his eyelashes. Wei Xuechang was shaken by her smile. It seemed that she was back in the green period when the young stags were in love at the beginning. What kind of late life was not guaranteed was also left behind.


    "Xuemei, what are you laughing at?"


    Wei Xuechang gently pulled her hand.


    "What did the schoolmaster laugh at?"


    Wei Xuechang touched the corner of his mouth which was not conscious of rising, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    "The moon, the moon is so beautiful." He stammered for a lame excuse.


    Then they looked at each other and laughed tacitly.


    The next day, Wei Xuechang went to the Shao family with a carefully selected gift. In addition to some precious tobacco, wine and tea, he also collected famous calligraphy and paintings. His attitude towards the Shao family is relatively cold, and people don''t think so. It''s normal for a young tenured professor to have a little pride.


    Wei Xuechang''s arrival disturbed the hearts of the Shao girls. However, when they heard that they were eager to marry Lin Lang, the atmosphere was stagnant, and Lin Lang became the focus again.


    "Grandfather, no, grandfather Shao, I want to get a license to marry Lin Lang, I hope you can agree."


    Wei Xuechang holds Lin Lang''s hand with a sincere expression.Shao Laozi''s first thought in his mind is that, over, this boy of Wei''s family will be beaten by Chen Yuan''s sack.


    "Are you sure you''ve thought it through, Heather?" Shao old man''s expression is dignified, not as relaxed as just now.


    As a grandfather, of course, he hoped that his granddaughter could find the one he loved, rather than a superficial partner of marriage. Especially in this turbulent time, the big families avoided the Jin and Shao families for fear of touching the bad luck of that one. Wei can withstand the pressure of the door, Shao master does not doubt his sincerity.


    If there is no such thing as Chen Yuan, and the Jin family is still the mainstay of the circle, master Shao is willing to be a hundred, and he is not old-fashioned. Why should he refuse a young man with outstanding appearance, family background, talent and learning to treat his granddaughter well?


    Shao asked again, "did you come back in a hurry and tell your parents?"


    Wei Xizhe was stunned.


    He forgot.


    He went home last night busy preparing for the reception, and drove out a few times. He lay down at three o''clock in the morning. He woke up a little excited and nervous, and came straight over.


    Master Shao sighed in his heart. As expected, things were not so smooth.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Shao is also looking for his grandson and son-in-law these days. Chen is willing to covet him. He does not know when he will attack his granddaughter. He has no choice but to face up to seek foreign aid.


    In the selection criteria of Shao''s son-in-law, the future grandson and son-in-law may not be so handsome, but he must be a tough role to carry the son-in-law. It doesn''t matter if he is fierce. As long as he can protect Lin Lang in front of Chen Yuan, everything can be discussed.


    In other words, Wei Xizhe, who is polite and gentle, is not Mr. Shao''s most satisfied candidate at present.


    The old man felt that he was gentle and kind, and that he would be gnawed to pieces by wolves, and could not bear to drag him into the mire.


    Mr. Shao''s refusal hit Wei Xuechang''s self-confidence. He hung his head like a defeated rooster. He was pitiful and could not bear to see it.


    "Lin Lang, you send Xi Zhe."


    If you don''t want to talk about it, don''t give me hope. With Chen Yuan''s intervention, the Jin family offended too many people. In case of another Wei family, they would not get married and become enemies. Shao was afraid that he would be a bit thin and useless.


    Lin Lang takes people outside the courtyard.


    "Xuemei, don''t worry. I''ll tell my parents when I go back." Wei Xuechang comforted her, "I will not give up."


    Lin Lang and the old man''s ideas are the same, she estimated that Wei Xuechang can not pass the pass of parents, but there is still a dream.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Seeing her bright smile, Wei Xuechang became more and more firm about his idea.


    He quickly returned to the Wei family.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back, I''m busy --"


    Wei Xuechang''s voice stops suddenly.


    "Xizhe, ouch, you''re back. Where have you been for such a long time? Come on, Dad introduced to you. This is Chen Yuan, one year younger than you. When I went to the same university with you, alumni came! Ha ha, you are all young people with advanced ideas. You can communicate more when you are free. " Wei Fu patted Chen Yuan on the shoulder and praised him.


    The young man, with a pair of brand-new golden glasses, nodded gently at him.


    Wei''s mother came out of the kitchen with a fruit tray and a gentle smile. "In a word, thanks to the young man, your father has recovered his life. Zhe''er, you can''t bully others by yourself when you are one year old."


    Wei Xizhe suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Mrs. Wei explained, "zhe''er, you don''t know. Today your father went to the bank to do business. He met someone who didn''t want to be robbed. He had a knife and a gun. At the critical moment, Chen Yuan pulled your father." at this point, Wei''s mother was nervous again. "Chen Yuan, are your arms OK?"


    Chen Yuan decent smile, "Auntie, don''t worry, just skin injury, surgeon debridement and treatment, on time to change the dressing, a month or two will be OK."


    The hostess was relieved. "That''s fine."


    Chen Yuan''s right arm was wrapped in bandage and his left hand stretched out. "Wei Xuechang, it''s a coincidence that we met again. My right hand is injured. Do you mind if I shake your hand with my left hand?"


    It is difficult for Wei Xizhe not to think about such a familiar scene.


    Sure enough, Wei''s parents stood behind Chen Yuan. Naturally, they couldn''t see the lifesaver with a hypocritical and vicious smile on his face and disdainful words on his lips.


    "Beyond our ability."


    Looking at his son''s tight lips, life and death do not reach out, the atmosphere has become embarrassing.


    Wei''s mother came forward and wrung his arm and scolded him, "you silly child, what are you thinking of in such a trance? Don''t you see people shaking hands with you? " She apologized to Chen Yuan with a smile, "my son is stupid in reading. He always pretends to be absent-minded. Chen Yuan, don''t go to your heart."


    Chen Yuan''s face was a little disappointed and forced to smile, "it''s OK. It''s said that people engaged in scientific research are like this. They regard every project as their own children, thinking all the time that I had been..." He suddenly stopped, "I''m sorry, uncle, auntie. I have something else to deal with in our company, so I don''t want to stay for dinner and go first."Wei''s parents rushed him downstairs, urging people to pay attention to the wound, let him have more time to sit down, Chen willing to agree one by one.


    Waiting for someone to drive away, Wei''s mother sighed, "the Jin family is really guilty. Such a good young man has been in prison for three years."


    The Wei father deeply thought that, turned to his son and said, "Xizhe, Chen Yuan saved my life. If you develop any patent in the future, try to cooperate with Chen Yuan more. We old Wei family can''t be ungrateful." They maintained a business relationship with the Jin family. In their early years, they also intended to get married. At the beginning, Wei Xizhe left his girl to study abroad, which made the Wei family feel guilty.


    But how can business friendship compare with saving lives?


    Wei''s parents soon fell to Chen Yuan, pitying him for having no mother and father, and being alone, and even treating him as half a son.


    In the face of his parents'' eagerness, Wei Xizhe''s words choked in his throat.


    He heard Chen Yuan''s address from Wei''s mother, and went to find Zhengzhu the next day.


    When he came back from a leisurely walk, he said, "what''s the wind blowing today that brings Professor Wei?"


    Wei Xizhe got to the point.


    "Chen Yuan, I know that I''m sorry about the Jin family, but my uncle is uncle, and Lin Lang is Lin Lang, I --"


    "senior students, go and have a cup of tea?"


    Wei Xizhe''s scalp was numb for a moment. He seemed to see Chen Yuan standing in front of Xuemei''s tombstone. On a wet and rainy day, the other party''s face was as pale as a ghost, holding a black umbrella, and standing for half a day. The black trouser leg is wet by rain, showing the ankle that is thin and out of shape, looks extremely seeping.


    At that time, Chen Yuan was extremely hot, as high as the sun. He could not afford to offend Mr. Chen in the capital circle. Both black and white were in awe. They could not have been provoked by the Wei family.


    Awed by his powerful atmosphere, Wei Xizhe hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    Chen Yuan took the man to his study and made a pot of tea himself. Wei Xizhe swept around the environment, neat and orderly bookcase, computer desk piled with documents, a mirror on the left side of the French window, a coat rack, a tie with green stripes and a brown vest beside it, which is convenient for the host to tidy up his appearance at any time.


    "How does it taste?"


    Wei Xizhe was on pins and needles and reluctantly replied, "good tea, good tea."


    "Tea is good tea, and people are not good people. Do you think so?" Chen is willing to cross his hands on the table, calm, continue his home advantage.


    In the face of fierce and undisguised malice, Wei Xizhe, who grew up in the national greenhouse, was not very suitable. "Chen Yuan, you don''t have to belittle yourself like this. You saved my father. Our family are very grateful to you."


    "So the schoolmaster was so grateful that he was ready to smuggle my enemy abroad without telling me?" Chen Yuan''s lips keep a polite and decent arc, and there is no smile in his eyes, "senior, others are pit father, you are pit father, pit mother and pit younger brother."


    The news that he went to the Shao family to propose a marriage so soon reached Chen Yuan''s ears?


    Chen Yuan, like a devil to the letter, said threatening words with the most courteous attitude, "senior student, my heroic act of saving people is on the news. In case of any insider''s disclosure, Wei''s not only does not know the gratitude, but also makes a rake. Do you say that your father is old enough to bear the rumors from all walks of life?"


    In the past, his younger brother was so sharp that he could hardly fight back.


    Wei Xizhe vaguely noticed that things began to get out of control, and he tried to save it. "Chen Yuan, when is the time for injustice? Don''t you like the Jin family? I''ll take them away and never appear in front of you."


    "Then, you hold my enemy in the palm of your hand and have some fat sons with her?" Chen Yuan''s tone was close to murmuring, "schoolmaster, I have nothing left. My family, youth and future are destroyed by your future father-in-law. You should pity me as an orphan. Don''t meddle in our affairs, OK?"


    "But Xuemei --"


    "Xuemei? It''s a close call. " Chen Yuan chuckled, turned his face and turned his face skillfully. His casual tone was sharp with poison, "did you meet your close sister last night? Why, did the elder student miss the mark left on your sister''s neck? That''s a pity. My younger brother took this opportunity to say hello to you. She hugged me and called it brother''s. It''s sweeter than honey


    Wei Xuechang''s face turned pale in an instant, "impossible, Xuemei, he..."


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call."


    Chen Yuan got up and left and closed the door of his study.


    "Click."


    Chen is willing to lock the door.


    He stepped down the stairs in his slippers.


    The wolf dog in the courtyard is wagging its tail to the visitors. One of them slips to Chen Yuan''s feet and tugs at his trouser legs. Baba, look at it quickly, and numb is coming to the door!


    Lin Lang hands around the chest, across the iron window and people look at each other.


    "Master Chen, what do you want to say? You must call me here in a hurry.""Tomorrow is the general meeting of shareholders of Kingfisher. I''m a little nervous when I''m the first chairman of the board of directors, so I want to learn western classics from Miss Jin Er." Chen Yuan touched the brain shells of the rich. He flattered his enemies even though he had no guts. He was not allowed to eat tonight. He had to think about his mistakes in the face of hunger.


    I see. I came here on purpose.


    Lin Lang didn''t give face at all, turned around and left. The young man, relying on his long legs, ran a few steps quickly, threw the man up and took advantage of the people''s scream, bent down to pass a touching and sorrowful kiss.


    After a while, both sides were short of breath, and Lin Lang was seriously hurt. He bit his arm with anger.


    "It hurts." Chen Yuan said with a smile, "I''m almost on the brink of death. Can''t Ms. Jin be merciful?"


    Lin Lang asked him what was going on. Chen Yuan said the matter of Wei Fu lightly.


    Can this guy do something good?


    Lin Lang swept people up and down.


    With brute force against indifference, Chen Yuan forcibly attacks and carries the fox to his bedroom.


    "Pa --"


    Lin Lang''s back hit the only mirror in the bedroom that was embedded in the wall.


    "Chen Yuan, you son of a bitch! You try to hit me again? "


    "Well, Ms. king has a lot of them. I''m not angry." Chen Yuan''s long legs against people, forming a posture of confinement, "but if Ms. Jin doesn''t want Wang baxiaozi to go crazy at the meeting tomorrow, say something wrong, offend someone, and let the jade fall apart." He rubbed her earrings. "Just give me a tranquilizer to prevent manic attacks."


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "master Chen is crazy. Who can cure him?"


    "You."


    A simple declaration, a kiss to death.


    Chen Yuan is biting a wide range of ear beads, and his eyes under the lens are inclined to look at the mirror.


    He knew that there was a pair of eyes peeping at the opposite side, so he raised his chin and kissed more excessively.


    "Sister, brother seems to have made your Savior cry, don''t you mind?"


    Chen is willing to feed his lips with his lips and smile gently and viciously at Lin Lang.

 Chapter 618

    The window gauze flutters lightly, brush the ankle of Lang Lang, cause skin a burst of itchy meaning.


    "The Savior? What savior? "


    "Brother, as long as you give me the shares, not to mention the Savior, my sister will treat you as a Buddha. In this way, I can make you a golden body of merit and virtue, a incense stick in the morning, noon and evening, rain or shine, full of sincerity. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Is this a question of whether it will work?


    Chen Yuan smiles, "sister, do you curse me to the west?"


    Lin Lang also smile, "some people want to go on it, the quota is limited, grasp as soon as possible, brother."


    Chen is willing to pinch her hand. "Which one?"


    Lin Lang broke away from the confinement of people, back to his beautiful back head, "No appointment."


    Chen Yuan put his hands around his chest and leaned against the mirror


    Otherwise, accompany him in front of the first lover to a firewood fire?


    When Lin Lang was in the porch, Yu Guang saw a pair of slippers missing. There was a pot of tea on the tea table, but there was no cup. Especially to the second floor, the study next door is closed. So many clues, enough for Lin Lang to piece together a seven seven eight prank.


    Lin Lang felt that her skin was thick enough. Unexpectedly, the male master was more excellent than her, comparable to the iron wall.


    The man had the audacity to say, "you''ve broken my lip, don''t you want to pay for it? It''s said that you have many beautiful female shareholders in Jinshi jadeite. My brother is also planning to catch Bai Fumei and fight less for ten years. You bite like this, don''t you say that I have a master? You have a sinister heart, Ms. king


    Lin Lang''s eyebrows and eyes are affectionate, and his fingertips brush over his red lips. Then, with the lightning speed, he suddenly takes off the slippers under his feet and throws his arm violently.


    "Pa!"


    In the middle of the mirror, Chen Yuan''s head deviated and quickly avoided.


    It''s a pity that these slippers don''t have good fortune. They can''t be touched by the domineering spirit of the male Lord, Lin Lang thinks.


    "Ms. Kim, you''re violent and intent on murder. I can sue you."


    He said with a smile.


    "Brother, they just slip their hands for a while. Don''t always scare people. It''s really bad." Lin Lang is not guilty. He shakes his toes and asks with reason, "the center of your feet is a little cold. I''m afraid it will catch cold. Can you cover it?"


    Chen would not like to get used to her, picked up the slippers, slapped a sound, accurately thrown at her feet, "have hands and feet, wear their own."


    Stingy dog man, use up her face to deny people.


    Lin Lang curled her mouth, and the wave shook her head and walked away. Before she left, she not only went along with Chen Yuan''s house key, but also went along with a big Wangcai.


    Chen is willing to see his wolf dog from the French window, wagging his tail, sticking out his tongue, and following the woman. The male host can''t help laughing. Miss Jin Er is more skillful in taking advantage of others and plucking wild geese. She is really unwilling to suffer from any loss.


    He turned back to his study and opened the door.


    Wei Xuechang''s eyes turned red, and he stifled his impulse to beat people. "Chen Yuan, what do you mean?"


    Clay figurines are also angry. They are humiliated in front of their rivals. Which normal bloody man can bear it?


    "Schoolmaster, you haven''t figured it out for such a long time?"


    The enemy of love showed a surprised expression and a casual smile, "of course, it''s those who know the current affairs as the heroes, and the senior students are kind and honest. They are the villains who can''t fight against us by any means. It''s better to leave in time and be a man. Sometimes it''s hard to be confused. Is that right


    The most hateful thing is that Chen Yuan does not use the attitude of his peers to deal with his rival, but he does not pay attention to people at all, such as grinding mole ants.


    Wei Xizhe''s blood suddenly boils. He has blue veins on his forehead and clenches his fists.


    Chen Yuan did not say, "schoolmaster, I advise you not to start." He shook his right hand, "this hand, just in order to save your father and injured, in case the doctor asked, why the second severe collision, you say, younger brother, how can I answer?"


    "I''m not very good at telling lies," the vulgar man said


    Rao was such a good-natured man as Wei Xuechang, and Chen Yuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Chen Yuan, if you do all the immoral things, you will have retribution!"


    Wei Xuechang blushed and said something slightly malicious.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the oil pan."


    Chen would like to have a strong will, not to enter oil and salt.


    In the end, Wei Xuechang''s fists rioted and smashed the terrible double-sided mirror.


    Chen Yuan chuckled.


    When he went back, Wei Xuechang''s blood scared the parents of the Wei family, "you child, you''ve been silent all day, running around. What''s going on? Now also hurt the hand, in case hurt nerve how to do? Well done, don''t scare your parents


    They quickly called the family doctor, carefully picked out the broken glass in the flesh, and then bound it up for Wei Xuechang.Looking at his busy parents, Wei Xuechang decided to tell him about Chen Yuan''s threat. In order to protect his first girlfriend, Wei Xuechang resisted the pain of his heart and jumped over the mirror.


    Wei''s mother touched his forehead. "It''s not hot, son. Why are you talking nonsense?"


    Wei''s father had a good impression on Chen Yuan, and he didn''t believe he would do such a thing.


    "Xizhe, if you want to make up a story, you don''t want to make something decent. Chen Yuan really wants to deal with our family. According to his ability today, why should he go around such a big circle, rob the bank and block the knife for me? Is he free to do nothing and abuse himself?"


    This is the horror of Chen Yuan. He will take different measures to deal with different enemies.


    To deal with such a scholarly family as the Shao family, reputation and reputation are the top priority. Once destroyed, the mainstream circle of loving feathers will never allow the Shao family to "pollute" the whole literary world. The most likely way is to unite to expel the Shao family and cut off its inheritance. After all, it''s hard for any alien to survive without being recognized.


    But when it comes to the Wei family, Chen Yuan takes advantage of the generous and benevolent temperament of the master and heroine. The couple are not only good at business, but also keen on public welfare and charity. They hold charity parties every year, which helps several poor students to get out of the mountains. One of them has been admitted to a famous school in Beijing, which is a good talk for a while.


    With the help of saving lives, Wei''s parents have reached the peak of their affection for Chen Yuan, and they completely regard people as excellent younger generation who can be promoted.


    Therefore, no matter what Wei Xuechang said, Wei''s parents were always skeptical.


    However, after saying so much, Wei''s mother finally found the key point of her son''s concealment. "Zhe''er, according to what you say, Chen Yuan has done so much, just to let you not get involved in the affairs of the Jin family. It is obvious to all that the two families have a feud. You are an outsider, so what do you care about?"


    "Mom, I''ll tell you, it''s a troubled time now. Don''t meddle in it. Chen is willing to be kind to your father. If you don''t help others, don''t drag them down. "


    Mrs. Wei almost didn''t say that your brain is only used for reading. When it comes to intrigue, you can''t fight those ghosts and ghosts in business.


    "Then I have to watch Xuemei be bullied to death by him?"


    Wei Xuechang''s pent up mood finally broke out.


    Wei''s parents were stunned.


    "Sorry, I''m not calm now. I''ll go back to my room first. Don''t call me for dinner." Today, Wei Xuechang, who was greatly stimulated, vomited and went upstairs with heavy steps. He tossed and turned, unable to sleep all night. At one time, it was Chen Yuan''s hypocritical smile, and the other was the scene of Xuemei being pressed on the mirror by Chen Yuan.


    On the other side, the two culprits were sleeping soundly. The next day, they got up and met each other on the stairs of Jin''s Jadeite building.


    One is the new chairman of the board, the other is the former crown prince daughter. The enemies of both sides meet on a narrow road, and they are both full of honey and sword, and they are hiding their swords in a smile.


    The crowd watched the gods fight from afar.


    "Chairman Chen''s hair is so greasy and bright today that it can be used as a mirror." Lin Lang''s smile was false, and she pretended to touch her hair.


    "Ms. Kim''s eyelashes are also good. Apply two tubes of mascara and go out around the house at night." Chen Yuan''s eyebrows moved.


    Miss Jin Er, who was born with eyelashes, was very unconvinced. She stood under Chen Yuan''s eyelids with her small waist. "Please open your dog''s eyes to see what the original eyelashes are."


    Chen Yuan really lowers her head to get close to her, holds her ears in the palm, and gently touches her eyelashes with her thumb.


    Soft, slender, slightly electrocuted.


    Chen Yuan lowered his eyes and glanced over the bridge of her nose from her eyelashes. He could see the full lip line and thick coat a layer of Velvet Matte rose red. Then look at her dark gray suit, waist style bright orange wide belt, outline of the surplus less than a grip of the waist, stepped on three inch high heels, as if immediately carrying a gun to fight the queen of the world.


    It is inviolable.


    I really want to peel off her proud coat and make her cry more pitiful than little rabbit.


    "My brother will be a little cruel today. You must not cry." The young man said in a husky voice, "I''m afraid that I''m soft hearted, and I want to press you on the wall to coax. The shareholders take the lead in starting office romance, and the influence is not good."


    Lin Lang blinked, "brother, if you don''t let go, don''t say it''s office romance, people even make up our children''s surname."


    Chen Yuan fingers a meal, the line of sight across her slender abdomen.


    Inexplicably hot, such as continuous Mars, fell into the damp and cold heart.


    As if nothing had happened, he put down his hand and took the lead on the steps.


    The young girl behind murmured, "I knew I would not wear new shoes. I can''t walk fast."


    Chen Yuan''s step was stopped and slowed down.


    They entered the revolving door at the same time and took the same elevator.


    The staff whispered.


    "Is the new chairman too close to the crown prince? Are they not enemies? "


    It''s not only the employees who have such doubts, but also the shareholders. It''s hard to judge the relationship between the two people. They want to sell Chen Yuan a good deal, but they are afraid of offending Miss Jin Er, but they don''t sell well, and they are afraid that they will be punished by Chen Yuan.Chen Yuan now holds 53% of the shares, and he is worthy of being the first chairman of the board. Yes, Chen Yuan fulfilled her promise and transferred 5% to Lin Lang, and then Miss Jin extended her 3% to Chen Yuan in order to make amends.


    Lin Lang is stunned by Miss JINDA''s Sao operation show. In addition to Shao Laozi, she''s basically a pig teammate.


    When they entered the meeting room, Chen Yuanli should sit at the top of the table. Lin Lang looked around for a week. He chose the farthest position from him. The pen cover was against his chin and he threw a wink at him. His posture was skilled and natural.


    Chen Yuan:


    The meeting is serious.


    Shareholders'' hearts, winking, colluding with each other, when they do not exist?


    In order to break the weird atmosphere, some people took the lead to enliven the scene. "Ouch, chairman Chen, you''ve been on fire recently. Your lips are broken. Remember to take anti-inflammatory drugs."


    Chairman Chen chuckled abruptly and said to Lin Lang, "Miss Jin, do you hear me? You should bite lightly later."


    Shareholders:


    They really don''t deserve to have names.

 Chapter 619

    The provisional general meeting of shareholders adopted a number of agenda, which established Chen Yuan''s position as chairman of the board of directors. Chen Yuan was not soft hearted and took back Lin Lang''s position of CEO on the spot and appointed someone else to take over the position.


    Shareholders shrink with quail like, choose to protect themselves, not involved in the fight between the rich and the dark.


    Previously, the two men were still flirting with each other, as good as a person. Who thought that in a flash Chen Yuan would send Miss Jin Er into the eighteen levels of hell and keep the prince away from the core of power.


    "Does Ms. Kim have any objection?"


    Chen Yuan raised his head and his eyes were deep under the lens.


    He''s waiting for a lot of action.


    "No objection."


    Her answer was unexpected.


    Chen Yuan''s inquiring eyes cast light on her face, only to catch a fleeting alienation and disgust, and instantly she changed into a bright and open smile, as if just his illusion.


    "In addition to the executive officer, I am still the director of the design department. Does chairman Chen need to transfer my position?"


    "The vacant post of head of logistics department should be competent with Ms. Jin''s meticulous and conscientious ability."


    The shareholders are a little bit uneasy.


    Chairman Chen, this is too cruel. You said that the removal of the executive officer''s position is even if you also transferred a talented designer to the scattered logistics department. Isn''t this intentional abuse of others?


    For example, it is equivalent to letting a young lady who does not touch the spring water with ten fingers down to apply for a nanny. It is not that the nanny is bad, but that the business ability of others can obviously get higher treatment.


    "Chairman Chen, do you want to think about it again?" The next shareholder deliberated and said, "director Jin''s design talent is obvious to all. The top ten jadeite jewelry sold by us are all made by director Jin."


    Chen Yuan''s words are sharp, "it is precisely because of Ms. Jin''s great ability that she should be sent to manage more complicated logistics."


    They looked at each other in silence.


    They are just some insignificant small shareholders and can not affect the overall situation at all.


    "Chairman Chen is right. I have great skills." Lin Lang laughed, "why can''t you find your next home?"


    Chen is willing to look through the document with his palm, and suddenly cross the page. The clear sound is more and more harsh in the dull atmosphere.


    "What does Ms. Kim mean?"


    His eyebrows suddenly fell down, gathering a heavy momentum.


    In the eyes of the people, Lin Lang stood up. Jin''s Jadeite has 11 shareholders, including Lin Lang, and four young female shareholders. However, in terms of beauty, skill and sharpness, no one can beat the self-confidence of a former crown prince.


    As at this time, she stood at ease, with the most delicate make-up and the most elegant posture, in front of the amorous jackal, even with a trace of impatience.


    "Chen Yuan, my mother''s patience is limited. For Kim''s sake, for my father''s hard work, I can play a game of hypocrisy with you. However, no one can trample on my self-esteem with arrogance. At present, all this has exceeded my bottom line


    "Chen Yuan, I tell you the truth, you hate me, and I don''t really like you. Of course, I have a normal personality, no lack of love, no lack of money, and no Stockholm complex. I will have so-called ridiculous feelings towards the perpetrators. The beautiful beauty with flaming red lips gave a charming smile. She took off the metal plate on her chest and threw it on the table.


    The cold metal frame hit the lid and fell to the ground with a crash.


    The conference room was silent.


    The dazzling eyebrows, eyes and tail are covered with a thin cool smile, like the wild growing poppy in the hell, and the amorous feelings are fatal.


    "That''s a clean break. It''s not good anymore."


    The three inch high-heeled shoes became the master''s best weapon, out of the indomitable and never look back.


    "Come back."


    Chen Yuan opened his mouth.


    But Lin Lang still decided to go.


    "Bang."


    Chen Yuan broke the head of the neutral pen in his hand, and a few drops of ink were stained on the cuff of his white shirt.


    He has scarlet eyes.


    "Dada --"


    Lin Lang takes the elevator downstairs on high heels.


    She ignored the sympathetic eyes of the employees and dialed a mobile phone number to let someone come to pick her up.


    Lin Lang waited for a while, estimated that the time was coming. She took off her high-heeled shoes and exposed a piece of red skin after her feet were exposed.


    "Xuexue, Xuemei!"


    The other party came running out of breath and came to her. He held his knees for a while with both hands. After calming down, he just laughed at her gently, "have you been waiting for a long time?" He noticed the abnormality of her feet for the first time. He went around her and checked nervously, "how did you bleed?"


    Wei Xuechang''s paternal boyfriends immediately went online and opened the mode of fragmentary reading, "didn''t I tell you, don''t wear new shoes right away, just apply a little hand cream to the place where you grind your feet, and let it soften for two or three days. If you need to use it in a hurry, at least stick a band aid on your heel. How about it? Does it still hurt? "When he was in love, Wei Xuechang was very worried about his little girl friend. From hair care to skin management, he knew everything girls knew, and he tried to understand what girls didn''t understand. He served his little girl perfectly with eighteen martial arts skills.


    The roommate in the same dormitory teased Wei Xizhe, saying that he did not talk about a girlfriend, but raised a small master.


    Without waiting for Lin Lang to speak, Wei Xuechang simply picked up the man.


    "There is a drugstore nearby. Let''s buy a band aid first. You can bear it a little bit."


    Lin Lang put his head into his chest.


    What happened to Wei Xuehong


    "Schoolmaster."


    "I''m here."


    They stick more tightly.


    "Senior, I''m a little tired. I want to leave here and start again."


    Wei Xue''s heart is as long as a needle.


    How proud of his younger sister, never afraid of any storm, is now forced to go by Chen Yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Wei Xuechang made up his mind and said gently, "the elder will help you."


    On the back of the flower bed stood a tall and thin figure, and he slowly inserted his hand into his trouser pocket.


    There are two more new band aids in the trash can.


    Oh, he seems to be amorous again.


    Chen Yuan laughs at himself and turns back to the building.


    "Brother wish, where did you go just now? Leave me alone in a strange environment, too much to say Xuchang holding milk tea, sucking a soft waxy pearl.


    Half an hour ago, he diligently dug the wall of the company next door. Suddenly, the boss''s text message killed him and asked him to fly to King''s headquarters with a box of band aid. Xu Chang was full of question marks at that time. Did you say that there was no band aid in a splendid building?


    However, Xu Chang didn''t dare to challenge his boss''s patience. He packed himself with band aid.


    "Nothing." Chen Yuan looked at his watch and was absent-minded. "It''s almost noon. Go to dinner."


    Xu Chang cheered, "long live brother wish, I want to eat Dongpo spicy chicken and Xihu vinegar fish -"


    Chen Yuan took the people to the canteen and ordered six dishes and one soup.


    Xu Chang looked at the table full of green vegetables, lettuce, leek, rape, spinach, amaranth, and water spinach, vegetables turned green, which made people feel flustered. He blurted out, "brother, have you been dumped by Miss Kim?" So revenge on society, no, this is revenge!


    Chen is willing to smile and not smile, "Jilted? You use this word very well. Do you want to give you a hundred dollars? "


    Xu Chang quietly grilled food and wished to shave himself a big slap in the face, let him mouth cheap!


    After the general meeting of shareholders, Xu Chang, who was worried about offending his boss, burned incense and worshipped Buddha every day, and spent more than a month of calm. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the accident happened unexpectedly.


    At the beginning, he followed brother yuan to talk about cooperation, and people met each other. Hello, I had a good business talk. Then they happily entered the business topic.


    On the way, wish brother answered a phone call.


    His face changed slightly.


    It''s hard for Xu Chang to describe the subtle feeling he witnessed at that time. He knew about brother yuan''s past. The other side played down the three years of prison life, which seemed to be just a little bit of gravel, which made him more decisive. Xu Chang even worshipped such a powerful and abnormal man from his heart. His blood splashed on his face. He would not move his eyebrows and completely ignore life and death.


    However, at this time, the tough man changed his face.


    Xu Chang saw that the sky fell down and didn''t care about it. His palm trembled slightly, though he soon restrained it.


    Chen Yuan did not go back to the outside, leaving his brother and partner behind.


    Get to the airport.


    "Passengers to Madrid, please note that your flight la6643 is now checking in..."


    Under the blue sky, the clear and gentle female voice is like a roaring whistle, which suddenly explodes in Chen Yuan''s mind.


    He ran madly to the waiting hall, but the airport did not allow people who had not checked in with the security check-in, so he stopped the man who looked a little nervous outside, and made proper inquiries and consolation.


    "Calm down, sir. Is there anything we can do for you?"


    Chen Yuan muted, "I want to go in and find someone."


    The security staff at the airport looked at each other. "I''m sorry, sir, our rules don''t allow you in. In this way, if you are really in a hurry, we are willing to give you a little broadcast. " As for whether people will come out, that is another matter.


    They have worked in the airport for many years. They are used to the scene of parting, and some lovers will make extreme actions, which has aroused countless staff to persuade them.


    However, most of them are women who are stimulated, and there are few gaffes in Chen Yuan''s well-dressed elites. They were quite surprised that it was the beautiful lady who could be cruel.


    Chen Yuan murmured, "too late, too late."


    He was so remorseful that he thought he was the winner, and forced her to a desperate situation step by step, so that people had to depend on him to live. He thought that, at least, he could tie her hands and feet, and he would never leave him.Isn''t it good to torture each other to death?


    She walked briskly. She wanted nothing, the glory of the Jin family, the blood of the Shao family, and the feelings of the Wei family.


    Including him.

 Chapter 620

    When the beautiful piano sound through the window screen, Shao family ushered in a distinguished guest.


    "Mr. Chen, why are you here?"


    Uncle Shao and uncle Shao went out to meet people in person. They looked excited and flattered. Chen Yuan''s current status is extraordinary. He is the most popular upstart in the jade industry in Beijing. He can almost equal the number one leaders who have been fighting for many years.


    The Shao family only had a little reputation, and because of the old things and Chen Yuan had a rift, the two uncles were reluctant to make friends with Chen Yuan, and took the Shao family out of the storm as soon as possible.


    However, they are more aware that at the level of Chen Yuan, their Shao family lacks weight, and it is not worth the visit of chairman Chen, who makes every effort.


    The last time Chen Yuan came to visit, they were glad that they thought each other had taken a fancy to their own daughters, so they made people dress up. As a result, they threw their eyes at the blind, and they were aiming at their niece, Jin Linlang. Even the young and promising professor of the Wei family made his first grand visit to his niece.


    Facts have proved that, even if the disaster is down, there are still a lot of people competing for it.


    Now I''m afraid of being teased by my family.


    The two uncles looked at each other, coughed a few times, and said, "Chairman Chen, Lin Lang, she went out very early today and hasn''t come back yet."


    The young man wore a thin shirt with sweat on his chest, which made his shirt wet and wet with meat, and the outline of his thin belly was faintly visible. Standing under the bright and whirling shadow of the tree, the sun broke and swayed like water waves, shining on the pale skin, as if a piece of broken snake scale grew in an instant, strange and beautiful, and strange infiltration.


    "I Look for the old man. "


    His throat seemed to have been cut by a sharp instrument, hoarse and almost silent.


    Uncle Shao wanted to ask what he wanted to ask, and finally swallowed back to his stomach and led people to the old man''s study.


    "Coming?" Shao is obviously waiting for a long time, pointing to the chair, "sit down."


    Chen Yuan sat down rigidly, hands and feet too cold to do anything.


    Master Shao made a cup of tea.


    The young man was holding a warm cup of tea, staring straight into the floating stem.


    "She Where have you been? "


    Chen Yuan is particularly dull and sluggish at the moment, like a corpse whose internal organs have been hollowed out. The nerves in his body are dead and his eyes are colorless.


    "I don''t know." Shao old man shook his head, "she has the most ideas since childhood, once determined, nothing can stop her."


    "Looking for Come out. " The young man fell into inexplicable impatience, and his knee kicked the table to click, "put her Find out. "


    "Chen Yuan, it''s not that the old man doesn''t want to look for it, but -"


    "bang!"


    Ruyao Tianqing glaze tea cup hit the foot of the table and broke into several pieces. The warm tea splashed the corner of the old man''s robe.


    "Dead to see corpse, alive to see people."


    Chen Yuan squeezed words from his teeth, which was like a ghost.


    "Otherwise, the whole Shao family will pay for her disappearance."


    The old man thought of Chen Yuan''s anger for a long time. He sighed helplessly, "Chen Yuan, it''s useless for you to force the old man with cruel words. If you don''t know, you don''t know. Why does Lin Lang go? The old man thinks you know it best. "


    Chen Yuan has a slight heart pain.


    It''s him. He forced him out.


    "The little girl has been held up by us since she was a child. She has strong self-esteem and everything is sharp. It is difficult to accept the result of repeated battles and defeats. You see, you come back, without saying a word, how can she continue to grow vigorously and proud? She can''t stand the cramped days of the capital, and she doesn''t want to live in the besieged city you built. "


    "If you stand against each other, you will lose both sides, and if you separate the well water from the river."


    "Chen Yuan, listen to the old man''s advice, don''t hold on to the past. You see, the Jin family has been beaten down by you. My son-in-law''s hard work for most of his life has also become the thing in your pocket. Now you want money and money, and you want to have people. What kind of big business can you do? "


    He doesn''t want it. He just wants people, a person named Jin Linlang, a woman who wants him to live when he loves and dies when he hates him.


    Chen Yuan failed to get the message from Mr. Shao. He drove to the Wei family again.


    On Sunday, Wei''s parents went out for social intercourse and left their son to watch the house.


    Wei Xuechang was cleaning the house and was dumping two bags of garbage into the dustbin beside the wall. All of a sudden, his back collar was pulled, and his fist went straight to the front door with the cold wind. Wei Xuechang had no choice but to avoid it. He suffered a blow. He was dizzy and hit the wall. His stomach was filled with ferocious nausea.


    The bloody mob grabbed his head and banged on the whitewall.


    "Chen Yuan..." Wei Xuechang was so angry that he said, "you can kill me, and there won''t be a second person in the world who knows her whereabouts..."


    The mob''s action.


    Then Wei Xuechang was thrown to the garbage can like a dog. The huge impact force knocked the plastic bucket down, and the stench came to his face.Wei Xuechang''s knee trembled slightly. He stretched out his hand, wiped the blood on his forehead, and barely opened his painful eyes.


    "Country, address, telephone."


    Chen Yuan''s face was expressionless and his fists were dripping with blood. The tie, which had been neatly tied around his neck, was impatiently ripped off by the violent man and thrown into the crevice of the car seat. The two plexiglass buttons on the top of his shirt were missing, and the one close to him was also violently peeled off. Leaning against the thread, the tie was hanging askew in the air, and the slender lock bone on the edge was like a sharp blade.


    "Ha..." Wei Xuechang swallows the blood that gushes up in throat, "now just anxious? What did you do before? I tell you, Xuemei, the last person she wants to see is you, Chen Yuan. "


    Chen Yuan flies a leg, kicks the person into the garbage heap, the eyebrow eye is cruel and cruel color.


    "Do you say so?"


    Wei Xuechang coughs up a mouthful of blood, which is the end of a strong crossbow. He seems to have been tamed, "I, I say..." His eyes began to wander and his voice was not audible.


    Chen Yuan frowned, lowered his waist, and put his ear to the other''s mouth.


    "Bah."


    Blood foam splashed on Chen Yuan''s ear.


    Wei Xuechang was in a coma.


    His eyes are like hawks and falcons. Chen Yuan looks at people''s neck for a long time, but he doesn''t start.


    In the first year of Lin Lang''s departure, Chen Yuan bit all the people related to her like a mad dog. Among them, Miss Kim was devastated, but no one knew the whereabouts of Miss Jin Er. She seemed to have evaporated from the world and could not get any information.


    After three months of hysteria, the man returned to normal, and he began to feed his hungry stomach and vomit as he ate, barely maintaining what normal humans needed.


    The next year, Jin''s Jadeite monopolized the jade industry, and Chen was willing to lean from 80 kg to 50 kg.


    The third year, Chen Yuan began to lose sleep all night.


    In the fourth year, Chen was willing to believe in Buddhism.


    In the fifth year, Shao suffered from renal failure. Because the old man''s body was very strong, the doctor gave two treatment options: kidney replacement and dialysis. Of course, the former is too risky and doctors suggest careful consideration. However, the hospital is short of kidney resources, even if you want to change, it is difficult to match. Shao family can not hide panic, if the old man fell, what should they do?


    "I donate."


    There was a strange silence in the deserted ward.


    "You fart


    Shao Laozi was weak and lying down. When he heard this, he was so angry that he almost didn''t jump up. "No weaning rabbit, show any hero in front of the old man. Get out!" The old man blew his beard and glared at him and swore at him with guilt.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t think that the departure of his granddaughter had such a great impact on Chen Yuan. He thought that the other party was angry or decadent at most for a few months, but five years later, Chen Yuan was still alone, and it was self-evident who he was guarding.


    Chen Yuan did not let go of his father Jin and sent him to a mental hospital. As for the old man, Chen Yuan regarded people as his ancestor''s sacrifice, and served him more attentively than his own son. Therefore, the old man witnessed Chen Yuan''s daily frustration most intuitively.


    At the beginning, there is light in the eyes of the little bunny. He talks hard to the old man from time to time, or all kinds of routines paralyze people.


    Once, Chen Yuan deliberately brought his best Shaojiu. He lost chess and fined himself three cups. He was so drunk that he cried in front of him that his eyes were red and swollen, just like a child. Fortunately, the old man was tactful in the end and caught his horse''s feet.


    But people''s heart is flesh long, as time goes by, the old man can''t be fierce to Chen Yuan, and even has sympathy.


    "Can''t a kidney live?" Chen Yuan ignored the old man''s objection, "I''ll go to the doctor."


    "You, you are confused! Come back! Hey, the little bunny is still stubborn? " The old man was so anxious that he told the family members of the ward, "what are you doing in a daze? Stop people quickly!"


    Uncle Shao moved his lips, "this is Chen Yuan''s filial piety, isn''t it good?"


    "Pooh


    The old man who stressed the most rules and manners of literati was very angry. He looked around and saw that there was no offensive tool. He simply took a false tooth and threw it on his head.


    "You son of a tortoise. The family name is Chen, not Shao. You are so filial. Why don''t you give me a kidney? All day long, you know that taking good things from others is not a shame for your elders! If it wasn''t for your niece''s sake, Chen would have killed you like an ant. Do you believe it


    Chen Yuan unscrewed the door handle and bumped into the visitor.


    Familiar wave curly hair, familiar waist size.


    The rapid beat of the pulse.


    The nerves that died like mayflies began to revive.


    At first sight of the light of the sky, like a thousand miles of ice, a flash of spring wake up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Kim Jin... "


    His throat is dumb, even call her name has become an untouchable curse, as if a gentle call, such as the sand tower, died in the wind. She left so long that she thought he was thinking of an imaginary person.


    The other side alienated, nodded at him, and said hello to the old man. Shao family subconsciously stood on the edge, Lin Lang a set of capable silver suit, momentum more and more fierce. Both sides said for a long time, Shao Laozi gradually sleepy. Lin Lang lowered his voice, tucked in the quilt for others, and got up again, ready to see the doctor and inquire about his condition."Bang!"


    She had just locked the door and was pressed heavily against the white wall of the hospital.


    "You Not going again


    The man was lying in her neck socket, short of breath, and the hot and humid liquid slid through her clavicle.


    "Article 37 of the law stipulates that citizens'' personal freedom shall not be infringed upon." Five years later, she faded away from her burning arrogance and became calm and rational. Her superfluous enthusiasm burned out, leaving only the heavy and cold. She looked like a stranger. "Mr. Chen, in public, please pay attention to your behavior."


    Chen is willing to hold her closer, even if he knows that this is a bunch of wild roses full of spines, even if he knows that he is going to be black and blue again.


    "Lin Lang I give up. Can I? Don''t play with me any more. You''ll die. You''ll die


    His hungry stomach was filled with nausea and pain, and he had a terrible pain. However, drowning and suffocating rescuers can not care so much. He lost three years of youth, lost five years of the night, just in his prime, heart like a grave.


    Hate to you, despicable to you, blood watering scab to you.


    Destiny also gives you.


    Can you stay with me like this?

 Chapter 621

    "Click -"


    when the door was opened from inside, Shao''s aunt turned her head and saw a pair of children on the side of the wall, which made her look embarrassed.


    When the Jin family lost power, Shao Laozi had to take his granddaughter back to the Shao family. Everyone was filled with dissatisfaction.


    Shao''s sister-in-law''s hostility to Lin Lang is the deepest. First, this niece is very popular with her father-in-law, and she has talent in front of her, which makes her son look like a stupid trash. Second, the other side is too popular, young to take over the executive officer of Jin''s jadeite, and the rich men who she dare not even think of are lining up to pursue.


    Women''s jealousy, Shao Xiaoma everywhere against Lin Lang.


    In particular, five years ago, Lin Lang suddenly left without saying goodbye. Chen Yuan visited Shao''s family more frequently. Each time, she left unhappily. Shao''s resentment against her niece reached a peak.


    Shao''s family are nervous, waiting for Chen Yuan''s anger.


    Strangely, these years have been peaceful, Chen Yuan and the old man became friends.


    Chen was willing to show his love to the Shao family, and the capital family was moved by the wind. For a time, the Shao family were full of people, and they were vaguely trying to restore the glory of the past. The Shao family were walking in the wind.


    Her husband comes back from drinking red every day, and Shao''s aunt, who has been neglected by rich wives all the year round, also enjoys the treatment of many stars supporting the moon. The couple thought that taking advantage of the relationship between the God of wealth and the old man, they might as well reopen the closed gallery through his personal connections and relations, and then their own career would go up. That would be the real scenery.


    Shao family''s mind is clear, the reason why Chen Yuan promised to be so straightforward is to see in the face of Lin Lang.


    Now that the Lord is back, Shao''s little aunt is so immortal that she offends others. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    A lady who is willing to eat a good lady''s soup is better than a lady who is willing to drink from others.


    Sure enough, Miss Jin glanced at Shao''s aunt lightly and pushed away the God of wealth.


    "I can talk to the doctor. Don''t come with me."


    Chen Yuan then waited in place and smoothed the creases in his shirt with his palm.


    Shao''s aunt was so flustered by Lin Lang''s glance that she was afraid that she would run away without boiling the meat in the pot. She asked nervously, "Chen Yuan, what''s the matter with the gallery? Has it been passed? "


    In five years, Miss Jin Er changed her former flamboyance and indifference, forming an atmosphere where no one should be near. Chen Yuan, on the contrary, conceals his violence and suppresses his melancholy. He deceives the world with his thin body and weak smile, fabricates a more polite mask, and everyone competes to make friends with him.


    The young man was handsome and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow people away. He was wearing a pair of gold glasses and his eyes were very red. "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I didn''t like to cry."


    Shao''s aunt immediately envied Lin Lang, and thought that if she had a beautiful face like Miss Jin Er, she would be able to fascinate these childish brothers.


    The young man, with long fingerbones, slowly lifted up the sliding frame and said slowly, "aunt Bi, I''m going to tell you about this, because your poor management has cast a shadow on the managers, and the documents have not been approved yet."


    "Well, what about that?" In order to reopen the gallery, Shao''s aunt threw three million yuan into the gallery. She could not help grabbing Chen Yuan''s arm. "Chen Yuan, you have to help us find a way, otherwise our husband and wife''s coffin would have been washed away."


    Chen Yuan smiles at her and plays with the frame.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Bi. As long as we are a family, everything will be fine."


    What family?


    Shao''s aunt was in a daze.


    Chen Yuan sighed, talking to the not smart guy is laborious, and he has to put the shady trade on the surface, increasing the risk of exposure.


    "Lin Lang is back. I''m going to chase her. If I can, I want to marry her. Aunt Bi, for the sake of my efforts to the Shao family in the past three or four years, please give me a hand so that Lin Lang can no longer resist marrying me. "


    A middle-aged woman, very uncomfortable.


    Is this a debt collection from her?


    Shao''s aunt used to be a young lady with a scholarly family. Unfortunately, when she was twelve or thirteen, she was in a poor family and suffered from bullying. From then on, her mind was not on the right path of reading, but on her husband fishing for gold turtles.


    Shao''s family was noble but not rich and noble. Shao''s aunt often complained about nature and human beings, and raised a philistine and haggard disposition.


    People like Shao''s aunt are used to accepting others'' good intentions. Once they are asked to help, they will stay away.


    However, her opponent is the devil who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    "Aunt Bi, don''t show such disgusting and hateful eyes in front of me. I really have a grudge." Chen Yuan chuckled, "seriously, if it wasn''t for your niece''s words in advance, I would like to drag the whole Shao family into hell. I hope you understand that I''m in business, and profitable business is my nature. "


    Shao''s family is her last retreat. He is worried that after the destruction, there will be no room for maneuver in the outcome of the two.She was so cruel that she held him in every step.


    Seeing the man''s pale face, Chen Yuan gently said, "you can rest assured that it doesn''t matter if you don''t help. However, I have always been very clear about investment and human relationship. If I eat my money for nothing, sooner or later I will vomit it out to me. Aunt Bi is 47 years old, not three years old. I think you can understand what I mean, right? "


    There are always people thinking about pie falling from the sky. When they stretch their necks to eat, they do not know that there are more choppers behind them, ready to harvest their cheap fate at any time.


    "What are you doing standing at the door?"


    When Lin Lang came back, her eyes were surprised.


    "I''ll discuss with aunt Bi about what dishes I can cook for you tonight." Chen Yuan''s ugly face, which he had just threatened others, lowered his eyebrows and said, "it''s been five years Have you changed your taste? "


    People''s personality has changed, so does her standard of liking men also changed? Is it a well-dressed social elite, or a sunny little milk dog with no city government?


    He tried to keep quiet.


    "No, I have an appointment." It''s a good way to write.


    Chen Yuan didn''t say anything more. He said implicitly and patiently, "we''ll eat it another day." Although he said it lightly, Chen Yuan''s heart was not calm. He felt his tie on his fingertips and wanted to vent his anger. His reason was greater than his emotion, so he restrained himself and put it down.


    At the beginning, Lin Lang''s decision to leave Chen Yuan was scared to death. Since then, he has no more regrets. Chen Yuan always thinks that if he is more restrained and restrained, his words and sharpness will not hurt people too much, maybe she will not leave.


    Lin Lang used five years of disappearance to prove to him that as long as she wanted to escape, she could escape to the ends of the earth, to a place he would never find.


    She was uncontrollable, and his hands could only be held up as a pilgrim, and his knees softened, praying for her to release some strong enough fetters.


    -- fetters.


    Chen is willing to chew the meaning behind the word repeatedly in his heart. What firm should she use to hold her step?


    Apart from marriage and children, he could not think of any way to tie her around.


    Chen is willing to droop his eyes. His dark eyelashes are still wet. He has a weak and frightened aesthetic feeling, which makes people feel sympathy. After many confrontations, he has already understood that the superficial sharpness and edges are not important, because showing weakness will win him more favorable advantages.


    In the evening, the sky is magnificent and Lin Lang goes to the western restaurant to meet Wei Xuechang.


    The other side is full of guilt, "sorry, Xuemei, I leaked your address."


    Chen Yuan was intrigued, and could not find a breakthrough from him. Instead, he attacked his parents. Wei Xuechang was afraid that they would be injured like himself, so he was forced to tell Chen Yuan the address.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Lang smiles. Wei Xuechang can be soft hearted to her, and certainly softer to his parents. He is a good helper and a leaker who can''t keep secrets.


    Even so, Wei Xuechang still delayed enough time for her, so that Lin Lang changed the house where she first settled down into Chen Yuan''s ideal appearance.


    Chen Yuan of the university is very simple, with Xueba''s nature. He holds her and says softly that he wants a small house of 90 square meters. It is not too big. It is small enough to hold two people and a cat. When you look up, you can see your beloved. Study to have a bookcase, put a few men''s fashion magazines, when he finished writing a paper can take a few eyes, try to become her favorite appearance.


    In the bedroom, the warmer the color is, the better. A bunch of glass vials with sprouting green are hanging by the window. The wooden floor is covered with white velvet carpet. They can occasionally sleep on the carpet in the morning and let the fat cat snore on his belly.


    She said she had no nostalgia for her ex boyfriend, but she made her residence the most difficult place for her ex boyfriend to leave.


    Subconscious emotions and details are the most moving.


    Considering Chen Yuan''s suspicious personality, Lin Lang didn''t install a camera in the house. Naturally, it''s a pity that she didn''t see her ex boyfriend''s lost expression after a long journey.


    However, Chen Yuan has one thing to say. She is a professional kite flying professional. When she is tight, she loosens the tie and lets people fly higher, thinking that she controls everything. When the kite went up to the clouds, she cut the line neatly and watched him fall into the thorns. The more weightless he was, the more he cared about her.


    The man who casts a mouse can''t guess her mind, so he will be more cautious.


    "Xuemei, you You''ve changed a lot. "


    Wei Xuechang relaxed his breath.


    "Schoolmaster, you haven''t changed at all."


    Lin Lang exclaimed, still so naive and lovely.


    Knowing that Chen Yuan is so close to her, and knowing that he is the first person that she will meet after returning home, Wei Xuechang fails to consider carefully, and sets the dining place in the famous lovers'' restaurant far and near, which brings hatred to a higher level. Although Lin Lang can guess his sincere intention, this city government is really only defeated by Chen Yuan.


    Sure enough, a dish of vegetable and fruit salad was served before the meal, and the tomato was carved into an eye-catching heart shape.


    Wei Xuechang was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, you''re wrong. We didn''t order salad."The black-and-white uniform waiter held a bunch of red roses. "We have an event tonight, sir. Flowers with beauties."


    With a red face, Wei Xuechang handed the flowers to Lin Lang.


    With a romantic candlelight dinner and an ambivalent atmosphere, Wei Xuechang blurted out, "Xuemei, since you are single, you should either -"


    "or marry me."


    A big hand around the neck, shaking her pearl earrings slightly shaking, the man stood behind her, bent down, picked up a silver ring from the rose, engraved her name.


    Wei Xuechang was shocked.


    Chen Yuan seemed to remember his rival in love. Without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, he nodded gently at the man. "Thank you for your assist tonight, schoolmaster. If it wasn''t for your encouragement, I might not dare to face my own heart all my life."


    "But I didn''t..."


    "Don''t be modest. You are our matchmaker and our great meritorious official. I will certainly ask you to be the best man


    Wei Xuechang couldn''t bear it.


    "Chen Yuan, I like Xuemei for a long time. I won''t give her to you. You don''t want to provoke us!"


    The enemy''s eyes are deep and his tone is almost cold and merciless.


    "Can you tell me, then, how much you like it? You like her, but because of her parents and retreat, you like her, but dare not give up everything to take her away. You like, lack of courage, also lack of weight, as if redundant some cheap. Are you sure you like her, instead of being kind enough to make up for her


    Wei Xuechang''s face was blue and white, and his forehead exuded cold sweat.


    "I, I am not --"


    he tried to explain at a loss, but he was too nervous to speak.


    Chen Yuan''s nerves are cheerful, and his number one rival in love is disorderly.


    He''s finished.


    "Bang."


    A slight noise.


    It''s dangling around, and it''s thrown into the glass. Miss Kim''s fingertips hit the wall of the cup and made a crisp sound.


    "Mr. Chen, I hope you know that I will not marry a coward or an enemy."


    "You want to love me, sorry, I''m not interested."

 Chapter 622

    Western restaurants, red roses, and poppy like deadly women.


    There was a candle burning on the white tablecloth, with a dim light, shining from her slender eyebrows to the end of her eyes. Her look was so casual that even her refusal seemed perfunctory and ungrateful.


    "Then I We''ll wait for the next opportunity. "


    The silver ring sank under the glass and was covered with tiny bubbles.


    He did it himself.


    After 1653 days of her departure, he bought materials and made one ring after another.


    This is the smoothest and most beautiful one he has polished over and over again.


    It''s the only one that can handle it.


    Chen Yuan pressed his eyebrows and collected the pain in his heart into the depth of the wound. Is he not good, is he too humble, the body and soul in her eyes light no weight, let alone just a trivial ring?


    Wei Xuechang was previously ridiculed and ridiculed by his rival in love, but now he saw him standing alone, as if abandoned in the dark lane by the bustling world.


    "Schoolmaster, the unexpected guest comes, my appetite has a little influence, so I go back to have a rest first."


    Lin Lang picked up her handbag.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Wei Xuechang got up in a hurry.


    Lin Lang thought, really want you to send me home, you will not see the lovely little sun tomorrow.


    "No, I want to go shopping."


    She turned away, crisp and oblivious to the ring in the glass.


    Chen would like to drop his eyes, dip his fingers in the cold lemonade, foam floating, and slowly ring up the ring.


    It was so sour that his eyes wanted to cry.


    "Chen Yuan, you..." Wei Xuechang did not know how to speak.


    "Schoolmaster, you give her to me, will you?"


    The young man clenched the wet Li Li ring and tried to steam dry the water with his body temperature. He murmured, "schoolmaster, I''m different from you. You still have parents, ideals and future. But I, I don''t have anything. Now I don''t strive for success. I like my enemies. I feel inferior."


    Wei Xuechang immediately felt that he had become a criminal.


    "However, feelings can''t be forced."


    Chen is willing to eyelashes slightly wet, "so the schoolmaster promised me?"


    "What, what?"


    Wei Xuechang was caught off guard when asked.


    "Quit."


    A loud declaration.


    The young man held the mirror frame in a clear and orderly way, "please withdraw from our war for the time being. Don''t send her messages or meet her. Concentrate on being your professor. Three months, as long as three months, if I can''t let her nod, then I will no longer entangle, let go and wish you golden children and girls, a perfect match. "


    Wei Xizhe thought that Chen Yuan would force him to leave Linlang as he used to do. He was aware of his fierce resistance. However, he was embarrassed to say so much when his rival was so humble.


    After some consideration, Wei Xuechang chose to agree. Chen was willing to act in extreme ways. Once he disobeyed his will, he would get more irreparable consequences.


    "Then you have to make a rule. You can''t use violence to coerce your younger sister."


    Chen Yuan you sigh, "if she doesn''t stab me in the chest, I might live a few more days."


    Wei Xuechang coughed violently.


    For the first time, the two rivals reached a peace agreement.


    Wei Xuechang walked out of the western restaurant. His back was chilly, as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake. He looked back and saw that there was no one, laughing at his thinking.


    Chen is willing to stand on the side of the pilaster in the corridor on the second floor, his eyes as usual indifferent.


    His rival is so naive that he has no sense of accomplishment. On the contrary, he did not eat any oil and salt, which made him even more headache.


    The bad girl is spoiled by the world and will only spoil others'' mind.


    Chen Yuan takes out the mobile phone, the light of the screen is shining on the clear Jun''s eyebrows and eyes, suffused with inorganic cold.


    "What''s going on?"


    At noon the next day, Lin Lang was awakened by the bell in her sleep.


    She did not return to the Shao family and stayed in a well-known hotel. As for the golden house, it has become the private property of the male owner.


    Half a month after her disappearance, the male owner took back the golden house by means of high-profile means, making all kinds of sensational news headlines and forcing her to appear in the capital.


    Lin Lang was happy abroad. Miss Kim, who stayed at home, suffered. She was dependent on a man. Suddenly, she was driven out of her house with no money. She wanted to hang herself in front of Chen Yuan on the spot.


    No matter how she kneels down and pleads, the man always has a dead fish face.


    Jin Siyu wants to go back to the Shao family to continue to live, but Shao''s uncle keeps her out as a plague God.


    What did the other person say?


    "Miss JINDA, please do me a favor. I have a family of more than ten people waiting to eat. You are so kind and kind-hearted. You don''t want to see us half killed by you and Chen Yuan? "Miss JINDA said that uncle Shao couldn''t help but wander on the street in despondency.


    As in previous lives, Miss Kim was taken in by the servants. During the first half month of her stay, the servants were very good to her. They often took care of her and complained with Miss Kim about her kindness.


    Only half a month later, the servant gradually couldn''t eat it. Miss Kim spent money like water, and she didn''t get the "money insult" of the male owner in the previous life, so she couldn''t timely subsidize the servant.


    One more person in the family is not as simple as keeping a mouth. In addition to food, there are clothes to wear. Which one can''t ask for money?


    The servant wanted to curry favor with the eldest lady. With his kindness, he might be able to go back to work in the golden house and become a housekeeper. Three months later, Miss Kim was excluded from the circle, and as soon as the second Miss left, the scene of the Jin family was completely destroyed.


    The servant recognized the reality and was ready to persuade the eldest lady to find a decent job to support herself.


    Why is Jin Siyu willing to appear in public?


    In her inherent concept, only when the family is too poor to eat and clothe can the girls go out for a living.


    What''s more, what kind of models and stars the servants say have to sell their looks. Isn''t she treated like a whorehouse girl? Miss Kim is not willing to lower herself.


    So miss JINDA was driven out of the door by the servants.


    Coincidentally, the servant''s son came back from work and found a poor woman squatting in front of his house. He couldn''t help thinking about it.


    After Linlang returned home, her rich friend told her that Miss JINDA had married the son of an old servant in her forties and had given birth to several dolls. Now she is helping her mother-in-law to sell vegetables in the vegetable market. She is dressed in gray clothes and has a loud and thick voice. There is no trace of her ever being spoiled and used to raising food.


    She fought bravely and resourcefully with the man, but she couldn''t spare the time to pay attention to the female Lord. She didn''t apologize to the elder sister. Fortunately, she made it all by herself.


    Lin Lang listened attentively to the voice at the end of the mobile phone and frowned, "what do you say? Be clear. "


    Uncle Shao called. Today it was his turn to go to the hospital to accompany him to bed. However, the old man didn''t wake up. He felt something was wrong. He immediately asked the attending doctor. After the examination, he was still in a fog. Shao''s family came one after another, because there were too many people. Some of them stayed outside the ward, big and small, especially spectacular.


    Seeing Lin Lang appear, a group of aunts cry harder.


    "Lin Lang, you have to save the old man!"


    "Linlang, we are all depending on you."


    She brushed open a pair of hands that made a shining manicure, and said faintly, "do everything, listen to the destiny, I''m not a doctor, and it''s useless for you to ask me."


    Shao''s aunt looked at her face and spoke carefully.


    "Well, you can go and ask Chen Yuan. He often attends meetings and knows many international doctors. If he acts as a bridge, he will surely be saved."


    Lin Lang looked at her, "how much benefit did Chen Yuan promise her little aunt?"? Proud to sell your family like this? Don''t forget, my surname is Jin. I should be filial. Shouldn''t the elders of Shao family come in person? What is it to bring in a niece? "


    Talk to your aunt.


    The ward is full of men. Among a group of balding middle-aged men, the man with thick black hair stands out from the crowd. He has a clean Japanese first love face, double eyelids, thin lips, and lacrimal nevus on the tail of his eyes. A pair of golden glasses makes the transparent sense of youth more confusing.


    He changed into a solemn black suit, with a white, high necked, thin sweater as standard, and his long eyelashes looked against the light. The hospital is the boundary between life and death, interwoven with the breath of joy and sadness, and he peeled off all his emotions and suppressed them beyond comprehension.


    Lin Lang walked to the hospital bed, Shao Laozi closed his eyes and slept soundly.


    After listening to the doctor''s advice, a group of people could only wait patiently for the old man to wake up.


    Uncle Shao was still in bed, and they all looked sad and left.


    "Mr. Chen, would you mind giving me a ride?"


    Lin Lang stopped the man who left.


    He was a little surprised and turned back, naturally listening, "where are you going back?"


    Lin Lang smile, "a place where people can kill and throw away their bodies."


    Chen was silent and took her to Xiaobei Bay.


    Under the sunlight, the blue waves are sparkling, and with the hum, several speedboats are rowing like meteors from the sight.


    "My grandfather is unconscious. Is it Mr. Chen''s handwriting?"


    With the laces of high-heeled shoes hooked on, she walked barefoot on the soft white sand. Chen is willing to follow her, 45 yards of leather shoes covered with her delicate footprints, he heard her cold questioning, the pace of micro pause, "No."


    "No?"


    Pull the neck of his neck and pull back his sweater. It''s a coincidence that all of a sudden, he pulled back his neck? Including the suggestion that my little aunt advised me to follow you? "


    Chen is willing to gaze quietly, "in your heart, I am so mean?"It is self-evident that there is a wide range of sneers.


    Mood began to appear anxiety, Chen Yuan palms sweating, subconsciously helped the glasses, the result was her a take off, throw away.


    He looked at her, did not blame, over the people, fold down, ready to pick up the glasses.


    "Click."


    One foot on the glasses.


    His hand in mid air froze.


    The glasses fell near the reef, covered with sharp sand. She not only crushed his glasses, but also cut shallow blood holes by the debris.


    Chen Yuan pursed straight lips, she really has the ability, obviously is plays ruthlessly to him, but he can''t get angry, but loves her wound. He stepped forward and picked up the man. "There is a medicine box in the car. Bandage it first and then go to see a doctor." He took a few quick steps, opened the door and put the man on the seat at the back.


    Behind him was a faint sea breeze, and his senses were occupied by the breath of spring.


    A languid cat stepped on a human knee.


    She tilted her neck to kiss him, her eyes narrowed into crescent moon, making the sweetness double.


    The ruler, standing high above her, declared to the slaves under her knees, "Chen Yuan, I am as you wish, but that''s all. You are the only man in the world who makes me feel extremely sick. "


    The outline of the man is hidden in the shadow, his limbs are stiff, and he can''t refuse her kindness.


    As a result, the white paper fell into the fire and the blood went into the bone marrow.


    Forced narrow, disgusted, exhausted and desperate, Chen Yuan, who did not return to the road, was once again buried in the sea of fire.


    When the bright beach, a warm fire. The atmosphere lamp in the car is suffused with light red light, which makes the man''s finger bones slender and beautiful. He is familiar with the road, and he wraps the clothes around the room. He asks her in a low voice, "is it cold?"


    Lin Lang turned his face and left him a back of his head.


    Chen Yuan put his arms around her shoulders and his chin against her hair curls.


    He said, "Lin Lang, you hurt me, coax me, even if it is hypocritical, I will be good."


    She is bad, and he enjoys it.


    But he is human, flesh and blood body, still can ache.

 Chapter 623

    Shao in the hospital woke up at noon the next day.


    Uncle Shao cried with joy, took out his mobile phone and immediately advertised the good news.


    Chen is willing to drive Lin Lang over.


    The young man is well-dressed, holding a light yellow horseshoe lotus in one hand and holding a variety of hands skillfully and naturally in the other hand. His long legs are quite high, and he is considerate in slowing down his pace to match the beautiful pace.


    Some of the Shao family''s young ladies have been married, while those who have not been married show an envious look.


    "Are you?"


    Shao is a little confused.


    He also had a sleep, how to wake up, the world suddenly changed, this pair of children torn to death to never give up the enemy actually hand in hand???


    The old man thought, he may not wake up.


    Until Chen willing to step forward, will represent the love and respect of the visiting flowers on the head of the bed, tone than in the past to add a more intimate.


    "How do you feel, grandfather?"


    Shao has not noticed that Chen Yuan changed his address.


    "It''s good, but I''ve been sleeping too long and my bones are loose and I can''t make myself strong." The old man thought, "I''m over ninety years old. I have some problems. It''s normal. It''s nothing. You see, you''ve made such a big battle, didn''t it add chaos to the doctors?"


    Chen Yuan listened to the training with a smile, without any impatience.


    When the old man finished, he shook his fiancee''s hand. "You''re right, but your granddaughter is scared by your sleep." He said with a helpless headache, "she cried so much yesterday that her eyes have not yet swelled."


    Lin Lang glanced at the male master who was the demon.


    He helped the new glasses. "Grandfather, about kidney replacement..."


    "No way!"


    Shao Laozi immediately rejected, "if you dare to donate, the old man would rather not live." If you are old, how long you can live depends on God''s will. If you want him to spoil a young man''s healthy kidney, the old man can''t do it!


    The elder''s opinion is firm, but the younger generation can only listen to it.


    "In this case, my grandfather will take good care of it in the hospital. After the wedding preparations are completed, we will invite you to have a wedding banquet."


    Master Shao was shocked. He wanted to say something to Lin Lang and was separated by Chen Yuan''s understatement.


    "The wedding is scheduled for two months, and the time may be in a hurry. We are going to choose a wedding room these days. If my grandfather has any ideas, he can tell me at any time."


    Mr. Shao said:


    Is it an attitude to ask people to cover up their faces?


    But this little bunny couldn''t slip away. Somehow, he bribed his sons and daughter-in-law and tried to help him speak good words. Master Shao opened his mouth, and the people were quite envious and enthusiastic about the grand occasion of the century wedding, which completely drowned out the weak voice of the old man.


    Master Shao was so angry that he was all traitors!


    Chen was willing to get out of the hospital.


    "Is there a wedding you want? Western style church? Or Chinese Xi Tang? "


    He leaned over and tied her seat belt. His breath fell to her ears, blowing her hair around her neck.


    "Whatever."


    "Where do you want to go on your honeymoon?"


    "Whatever."


    "Where do you want to sleep tonight?"


    "With -"


    "eh?"


    The young man''s lips slightly curved, with a trace of success smile.


    Lin Lang was almost cheated by the treacherous king eight kid''s routine. She blocked his face with the palm of her hand and disliked pushing people away. "Didn''t you go crazy last night? Stay away from me. "


    When she was passionate, he was indifferent, devoted to revenge, and despised the love between men and women. However, when she was cold, he robbed the fire and burned himself, madly trying to get her response.


    Her lips were bitten and bleeding. She didn''t cry or shout. She didn''t even show a shy expression.


    Chen Yuan darkened his eyes and turned to business. "Xiaofo town has recently produced a batch of new raw stones. Do you want to go and have a look? I''m going to pick out a few pieces and make you a set of jadeite noodles at the bottom of the box. "


    There is no need to answer.


    Then, when she wakes up, she sleeps on the man''s lap and her body swings with the car.


    "Awake?"


    Chen Yuan''s palm is very large and has a thin cocoon, which covers most of her face.


    His temperature is low, and his fingertips are cold, like a cold-blooded animal.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Lang got up from him. Fortunately, the man didn''t go crazy and covered her with a warm blanket.


    "Little Buddha town." Chen Yuan is concise and comprehensive, "after three hours'' flight, I can arrive just before evening."


    Lin Lang cold face, trying to get through the joint, "did you put sleeping pills in the milk you brought me?" After the visit, Chen Yuan took her back to her villa in Xiaobei Bay. Lin Lang did not want to face her enemies. She rolled up a magazine and went to the attic garden to kill time. Just as he was thirsty, Chen Yuan brought a cup of hot milk and snacks.She underestimated the extent of the man''s illness, so she was hit.


    Chen Yuan rubbed her tender ears, afraid that people would not sleep well. He began to take off all her jewelry.


    "I''m sorry."


    Chen would like to apologize kindly, put his position very low, "I''m afraid I turn around, you run again, can only use this method to tie you." Only under his own eyes can he feel safe enough.


    Lin Lang ha, "why don''t you just put my hands and feet in chains?"


    Chen Yuan was silent and fell into a long meditation.


    Lin Lang see people seriously think up, kick his waist a foot, "I''m kidding."


    The young man chuckled, "flustered what? I''m just joking. I don''t have the guts


    He hid his dark mind in the abyss of darkness and did not dare to let her find out. Chen wanted to think about it. He even moved the foundation of the golden house and built a 90 square basement by himself. When she came back, he would lock people up and serve her three meals a day. He would take away her freedom and smooth her edges and corners, leaving him alone in the center of the world.


    Since you can''t love him deeply, you hate him.


    That''s what the drowning man thinks, the pervert thinks crazily.


    However, the final result is that Chen is willing to ask for trouble. He is the one who binds himself, and he is also the one who sharpens his edge.


    He really had nothing to do with her.


    Xiaofo town is as famous as Cuizhou and connects with Myanmar market. It is a favorite place for jewelry merchants and a fortune paradise for adventurers. Some people get rich overnight and some lose their fortune. Chen is willing to set up a house in the town and let the personnel clean it first and then move in directly with Linlang.


    Lin Lang was forced to sleep with the snake all night long like a pie. When the sun shines in the morning, she can''t wait to get up and wash.


    The man only has a pair of black trousers with white skin like snow. He is deep and shallow, and his wandering soul seems to be swinging. When he reaches the bathroom, his dim eyes are slightly widened.


    Finally, we got people.


    So, a silly hair all over the head soft lying on her shoulder, early in the morning voice naturally cut into smoke throat state.


    "Why don''t you call me when you wake up?"


    For the first time in five years, he had eight hours of sleep. His limbs were languid and didn''t want to move. He just wanted to stick a double-sided adhesive tape on Lin Lang''s body.


    The man''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and the footwall is very stable. He can''t kick him and brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Lin Lang drank water, his fingers poked at the water cup, making a clattering sound.


    Lin Lang combs his hair. He plays with a strand of hair.


    Lin Lang opened a packet of biscuits. He craned his neck, picked up a piece from her palm and chewed it.


    "Did you brush your teeth?" She can''t bear it.


    What? The wind was too strong for him to hear.


    "Ding Dong!"


    When the doorbell rang, Lin Lang had to put down her feather duster and kick people downstairs to open the door.


    "Brother wish, I''m here, and I bought breakfast, er --"


    Xu Chang has a pair of dark eyes like a devil.


    Death rays.


    In his lifetime, as a younger brother, He Qi was lucky to witness the straight man who never left his suit with a three piece suit and wore a pair of underpants in the living room!


    Xu Chang was distressed and said that he should be conservative and abstinent!


    Wait a minute. I wish elder brother gets up angry and overweight. Xu Chang definitely remembers it deeply. Once, we stayed up all night in order to set a trap for LV''s family. Let''s hope that elder brother said, don''t disturb him until noon. A brother MACBA was going to die. In order to celebrate his success, he ordered a box to sing and woke up brother wish.


    What happened then?


    "I''m really upset when I get up." brother yuan ordered a song to be loved when he died. He told people to sing it a hundred times. He had to use a high pitch to sing it, or he would not give him a bonus.


    That guy Sheng Sheng sang and vomited.


    Once I''m willing to be a brother, I''m afraid of the microphone for ten years.


    Xu Chang''s face slightly green, profane the holy body of brother wish, he will die very miserably.


    The little brother flattered and raised the lunch box in his hand.


    Chen Yuan grabbed the plastic belt of the lunch box and asked, "did you buy porridge, fried dough sticks and radish cakes?"


    Xu Chang nodded his head. In order to hold his thigh firmly, he set the alarm clock at five o''clock. He got up early in the morning. He almost ran all the breakfast stalls in Xiaofo town. His sincerity can move the heaven. It''s hard to say that he won''t be awarded the best younger brother of the year!


    However, he was a little confused, "brother, you don''t like to eat greasy in the morning?"


    "Your sister-in-law loves to eat."


    Myocardial infarction in Xuchang.


    Is it easy for him? He is hungry in the morning and has to be stuffed with dog food.


    "Dada --"


    the sound of slippers going downstairs.


    "Chen Yuan, who''s here?"


    Chen Yuan takes a look upstairs. Lin Lang hasn''t changed her clothes. What she is wearing is his shirt.I''m missing. I''m dying.


    Chen Yuan squints and stares back at his younger brother. "What did you see just now?"


    Xu Chang:


    May brother open the door, miserly only leave a gap, he does not have three eyes, what the hell can see?


    Xu Changgang wanted to talk, but with a bang, he met his nose with ashes.


    "Express delivery." It seems that this is a bit of a cover up. Chen Yuan pauses and adds, "ugly, I''m afraid I''ll scare you."


    Xu Chang:


    You don''t have to do that.


    Chen is willing to forget his younger brother, go up the stairs, but he can''t help but drag down the various corners of his clothes.


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes, clapped open his hand, pointed to the plastic belt, "what come from?"


    "The famous snacks in Xiaofo Town, such as fried gold and silver, and frozen cherries, are made by an old man. They have been running a stall for decades. They only sell 100 copies a day. They have to queue up early, otherwise they can''t be bought." Chen willing to lead people to the table, "and you like to eat fried dough sticks and radish cake, while porridge hot, you eat quickly." His eyes and eyebrows are peaceful, which is not half angry.


    "Hum."


    Chen Yuan''s mobile phone vibrates.


    He scratched the screen.


    Chang Er Gou: brother wish, you will forget your friends when you see them.


    Her wish: Yes.


    Chang Er Gou: you have lost my cute little one.


    Her wish: ouch.


    Chang Er Gou: I want to tell my sister-in-law that you cut all her photos in the newspaper and burn her rumor boyfriend to ashes.


    Her wish: cute, three times the year-end bonus.


    Chang Er Gou: Oh.


    Xu Chang holds the trump card in his hand, and Wang Ba turns over. Finally, he gives out a bad breath that is suppressed by his boss. He immediately laughs and walks with wind.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Lin Lang cut into pieces with a knife, bit a small radish cake, and looked up at people.


    Chen Yuan took off his gold glasses and put them on the edge of his wrist.


    His shoulders are slightly tilted, his legs are folded, his cheeks are supported by one hand, his eyelashes are slightly bent, and his side face is clean, with warm and fine sunlight.


    "I''m not hungry when I watch you eat."


    In fact, he was so hungry that his stomach hurt, but he didn''t have any desire to eat.


    In the five years of her disappearance, he was associated with the reversed day and night, and only pain made people drink poison to quench thirst. He did not dare to pick up any knives and forks, because they were so sharp that he always remembered blood and violence. He wanted to imprison her with blood and violence, but would she be afraid?


    Chen is willing to appease the violent heart attack.


    Gentle, please let him be gentle, he will pretend to love the world.

 Chapter 624

    "Brother wish, sister-in-law, we have reached the place."


    Xu Chang peeked at the boss''s wife from the rearview mirror.


    I hope my brother''s house is full of treasures. He hasn''t seen the Lord for several days. Today is the first official meeting. Before, at the auction, he was a little far away, a quick glance, and only remembered a bright young lady.


    The Royal Blue Velvet cheongsam is decorated with light gold chrysanthemum patterns. The young woman has curled her hair. A pair of green emerald water drops are tied to her ears. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of the gorgeous colors of the world''s rich and valuable flowers.


    Xu Chang sighed darkly. It''s a pity that this rich flower in the world is cold from the beginning to the end. It seems that it is sealed in the deep snow of high mountains. It can only be seen from afar and can not be touched, otherwise it will be frozen to death.


    "Who is that?"


    Red lanterns are dangling in the red attic. The boy plucks the red ears of the lanterns, bends his legs, and half sits on the carved railing.


    With a click, he crushed the shells of peanuts with his fingers, brushed off his red coat and tossed the nuts. The boy craned his neck and chewed contentedly. As he chewed lazily, he looked down curiously.


    Miss beauty is really interesting. She has a gorgeous and charming face like honey peach, but her temperament is as cold as ice. It is interesting to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    "Little boss, I beg you, don''t sit on the railing. It''s very dangerous. In case of falling down --"


    "in case of falling down, your little boss will turn into a meat pie, which can be eaten by flipping over." The young man chuckled and threw a grain of peanuts in the past, "then, I''ll reward you!"


    The servant had no choice but to bite.


    This young master''s surname is Zhong Ming Wang. He was too skilful when he was a child. He went to the house to uncover tiles and dig earth. He was too much for the master to pack up and send him to the Taoist temple to learn the rules.


    As soon as he was eighteen, he thought it was time to go down the mountain to save the ignorant lamb. So he immediately rolled up and left, and became a little prodigy under the overpass.


    After a Sao operation, it was wrongly put on the head of one''s own family, and was bagged back by the master.


    This is not true. The young master has just been punished by the master to kneel down in the ancestral hall, and then he swaggers out to let out the wind. According to the master''s words, the young master''s rules over the years have learned that the dog''s stomach goes into the stomach. If you should dig, you should continue to dig. If you are happy, how can you come.


    Do you expect him to listen to you? There are no windows!


    "By the way, Facai, you haven''t said, who is that beautiful little rose with thorns all over?"


    "Little boss, I''m not rich, I''m congratulations."


    The servant corrected him seriously, thought carefully, and shook his head again.


    "That young lady is not a local. It should be the first time that she comes to our grand view music Pavilion."


    Located in Qiankun street of Xiaofo Town, daguanyin Pavilion is the first choice for most domestic jewelry merchants to purchase raw stones. Daguanyin pavilion was originally called feicuilou a hundred years ago. On his deathbed, the first master of daguanyin Pavilion opened the finest dragon species, which is smooth and delicate like silk, which is eye opening.


    In order to commemorate their predecessors, later generations spent three years carving into a shining jade statue of Guanyin.


    After the completion of the jade statue of Guanyin, the business of the jadeite building with few doors has grown rapidly. More people have come all the way to see the elegant demeanor of jade Guanyin.


    Xiaodaoye thinks that compared with the cold jade statue, such a fresh beauty is priceless in Liancheng.


    "But we all know her husband." The servant said, "young master, you just came down from the mountain. You don''t know how powerful this man is."


    "Oh?"


    The young man was cross legged and put on a look of listening attentively.


    The servant''s tone was slightly afraid, "that''s why our master has to give three parts of thin noodles to Mr. Chen. Every piece of wool he handles has turned green and never fails."


    "Oh, very capable."


    The Taoist priest touched his chin and showed a smile that let the servants see all the tiger''s body shake. "Do you think I snatched his beloved little rose, will he overturn the top of Daguan music pavilion?"


    It''s better to find a thrill.


    The servant almost cried, "young master, if you do this, the master will scold us to death."


    The boy sighed, "get rich, you don''t understand it. That guy pours so many good goods from our hands. We only get a little poor processing fee. This business is too bad."


    He clapped his hands and made a very happy decision.


    "Tell my dad to sit down in the pit, and I''ll get him a daughter-in-law to come back and serve him tea!"


    The servant thought that the disaster was coming, so he took out his walkie talkie immediately and prepared to unite with his brothers to tie up the young boss who was in trouble. This was ordered by the master in the early morning. As long as the young master has any dangerous ideas or unusual actions, he should not hesitate to tie up his family and serve him immediately!


    The Taoist priest was not kind, "get rich, don''t call the Dragon brothers in a hurry. Do you feel that the top is heavy and the feet are light, and you can''t make it strong?"


    The servant''s face turned green. "Little master, your peanuts --"


    "yes, I poisoned you." He was serious, "but I took the antidote, you didn''t take it."The servant scratched his throat in panic and was stunned by a palm.


    "Man, have a good sleep. You can tie me up any way you want."


    The young owner Shun walked the key of the servant, and walked briskly down the stairs.


    He came at a good time. The flower protector negotiated with the master, and the beauty had only one younger brother to accompany him.


    Zhong Wang smiles and passes by.


    "PATA."


    All eyes of the green flow out, attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Guanyin, Guanyin --"


    someone screamed, and the scene was in chaos.


    Yes, what he broke is the most famous jade Guanyin in the daguanyin Pavilion, the most proud heirloom of the Zhong family.


    "This young lady, I have no enmity with you. Why did you bump into me?" Zhong Wang, with thick eyebrows and short hair, grabs the wrist of her little sister, and uses her innocent young face to interpret various emotions such as anger, panic, helplessness and despair.


    He''s so wonderful that his acting is not going backwards at all.


    Opposite is also a small ancestor who was born as a performer. She was stunned, and then frowned. "This gentleman, please don''t spit blood. Just now you stood on the stairs and looked at me for several times. Obviously, you intended to come towards me. I just passed you by. It was clear that I avoided it and didn''t meet you."


    "Don''t you say no touch, no touch?"


    Mr. Zhong Xiaodao is going to carry out the stigma to the end, so that his future daughter-in-law will be able to solve the major problems in life. Oh, by the way, it seems that he has not yet reached the legal age for marriage? It doesn''t matter. His old man can hold a little monkey to play with.


    "This jade Avalokitesvara is the symbol of my grand view music Pavilion standing in Xiaofo town. It is of great significance to my Zhong family. Do I want to break it when I am full?"


    bell added a sentence in his heart. Sorry, he was really full. After all, the ass sat too idle, trying to catch two scratches.


    "Surveillance. Let''s go and watch the surveillance."


    The beauty''s little sister was so calm that she didn''t bow down to the grey trousers of the little overlord in his beauty area. Is it the Taoist who has been wearing away his beauty for too long? It doesn''t matter. There are not one or two of the shyness comic books that Mr. Zhong has read on his back. Now this opening is just a routine of trying to make the best of himself.


    "Just look." He grabbed the hands of people and said, "just, I have a word in advance. If the monitoring can''t prove your innocence, you''d better be prepared to compensate the Zhong family."


    Lin Lang glanced at him coolly.


    Zhong xiaodaoye''s heart wow, good sharp eyes, good girl.


    He sipped the root of his tooth, the tip of his tongue against his jaw.


    Great.


    Because the jade Avalokitesvara was broken on the spot, the daguanyin Pavilion fell into the most chaotic situation in history. Master Zhong was drinking tea with Chen Yuan when he heard a report from his servant. The treasure of the town pavilion was broken in two.


    Master Zhong puffed out a mouthful of hot tea and rolled up his sleeve angrily, "which grandson has done a good job? If I don''t tear him into pieces today, I won''t be named Zhong! "


    "Yes, it''s the young owner..." The servant swallowed.


    Master Zhong was in a whirl.


    He''s going to put that son of a bitch back in his mother''s womb and start a new life!


    "And Mr. Chen''s Miss Kim." The servant added in time.


    Chen is willing to hold the hand of the tea cup for a meal.


    Before Lord Zhong reacts, the other party has already crossed the threshold and can''t even see the corner of his clothes. Mr. Zhong, who stayed in the same place, was very surprised. His business partner has always been able to do it without delay. Where has he ever lost his sense of propriety?


    Master Zhong''s brain aches at the thought of that headache smelly boy. Now he is involved in Mr. Chen''s confidant. Can he live in daguanyin pavilion?


    At this time, in the monitoring room downstairs, two people watched the replay.


    Mr. Zhong Xiaodao has been deceiving and deceiving all these years. He is secretive and can hardly find any trace of touching porcelain. He sat down on the control console, stepping on a pair of black army boots, his hands around his chest, hanging around his chest, "here, the truth is clear, how is Miss Kim going to compensate for my Zhong family?"


    "How do you want to pay for it?"


    The people who clean up the mess are coming.


    "How to compensate?" Zhong xiaodaoye pinched his chin and deliberately turned his small eyes on her face. He gave a full play to the unruly behavior of Dengtu prodigal son. "What you broke is our jade Avalokitesvara, so please pay for another jade Avalokitesvara."


    "Master Zhong is really a joke. The jade Avalokitesvara in daguanyin Pavilion is unparalleled in the world. Where can I find an original model to compensate you? "


    "Why do you have to go for the distance? Isn''t there a living Avalokitesvara in front of you


    Zhong xiaodaoye''s eyes narrowed, laughing into a flower.


    His intention was to throw a handsome wave of bangs to miss beauty. As a result, he threw the wig away too hard, revealing his bald head on the spot.


    Zhong xiaodaoye didn''t care and touched his short inch. "Before I went down the mountain, I had no money. I was starving. I had to change my hair and sell it for money. I haven''t grown it yet. By the way, do you like short hair or long hair? Personally, I am very democratic and can keep it for you. "He''s very familiar with sharing long hair with her.


    "It''s very troublesome to wash your hair. You have to lift it up! But hanging with long hair is fun. Have you ever played with it? "


    Lin Lang quietly step back, away from the metamorphosis is better.


    As soon as she retreated, the other side''s army boots stepped up to her.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. From now on, you will be my Taoist companion of Nanshan Xiaoye."


    "I pinch a finger to calculate, today''s golden breeze and jade dew meet, it is the beautiful scenery in pairs on a good day."


    He took ten coins out of his pocket.


    "Well, let''s get the certificate."


    "Master Zhong, please respect yourself. I already have a fiance."


    Lin Lang raised her cold face at the right time.


    "Fiance, not husband." Zhong Xiaodao Ye didn''t think so. He hummed a tune, "although the famous flower has already been owned, I still want to loosen the soil."


    Chen Yuan''s eyes are cold.


    In such a short time, she was fascinated by a young boy again. Oh, it''s really good. Isn''t it just loosening the soil? It''s a pity that he buried people by the way. Wouldn''t it be better to kill two birds with one stone? Jealousy and resentment sprang up in the young man''s chest, and the whale devoured his little sense.


    However, when he heard her, for the first time, for the first time, he said strongly and gently --


    "my husband is a madman and a coward. No one in the world can make him cry except me.


    "You can''t do it, kid."

 Chapter 625

    Zhong xiaodaoye''s line of sight is more than a figure.


    His lips curled slightly and his eyes narrowed.


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air.


    A tight waist, Lin Lang was imprisoned in the arms of men. He didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, kissing her hair and ears on his side. The sound of warm breath and intense heartbeat were transmitted to her skin through a layer of material.


    "Chen Yuan!"


    She pressed her elbow back against his chest to signal the madman to pay attention to the occasion.


    "Bang."


    The thin lips of the madman moved, simulating a violent gunshot.


    "You know, it''s all over my heart, banging and banging."


    Chen Yuan buried his face in her neck socket, occupied his territory with his breath and murmured, "brother is really fascinated, just want to be mad for you."


    "I''m kidding."


    "I take it seriously."


    How can you take back what you say?


    Chen Yuan kisses again, low voice way, "wait to go back, I cry to give you a person to see good?"


    Lin Lang:


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to cry to his enemy. The man was really broken.


    "Oh, it''s so sweet."


    Mr. Zhong touched his chin. Unfortunately, his face was too tender to grow a sexy and charming beard. He pinched his wrists and mixed it lazily. "Is Mr. Chen? Your woman broke the jade Avalokitesvara which has been passed down in our family for a hundred years. I''m kind-hearted. I don''t need her to compensate for the original price. Just marry someone over. "


    Chen Yuan lowered his eyes and rubbed the lines of his palm with his fingertips. "That''s really unfortunate. It''s hard for you to go down to earth today. Who knows that my girlfriend looks like a fairy and is ashamed to be broken in front of her. It''s also a sin for a fairy to be too beautiful. I''ll make amends for her to master Zhong. "


    With just a few words, Chen Yuan probably inferred the context of the matter. However, the two people appeared in the monitoring room and talked about the compensation. Whether he intentionally or deliberately, the matter of Yu Guanyin was always inseparable from Lin Lang.


    He broke the bottom line and tried to compromise with Lin Lang, which does not mean that he has a high tolerance for others.


    In this case, it''s better to Screw him.


    Zhong xiaodaoye bit the tip of his tongue.


    Oh, Huo, the flower protector really has two brushes.


    A man and a woman, a wolf and a snake, are born in heaven.


    It''s so sensational that he has to mix it up.


    Zhong xiaodaoye snapped his fingers, "OK, you are a happy man, and I don''t muddle along. To tell you the truth, I''ve just come down the mountain, and I haven''t seen much of the world. I have a look at your woman. You can either give her to me or pay for jade Guanyin. You can choose between two options. "


    "Master Zhong, I advise you to speak clearly."


    As long as it is not for Lin Lang, Chen Yuan has no impetuous extreme emotions, and he is too lazy to pretend to be a little pathetic. He is not happy and angry, and his actions and actions are all in the spirit.


    He glanced at his opponent and wrote lightly, "on the way to Chen Mou''s visit, I heard that the jade Avalokitesvara was favored by many powerful people because of his spiritual sufficiency. Because he could not get along with you for a long time, there was an excessive act of killing people and stealing goods three months ago."


    "You Zhong family''s chess is high, changed the real jade Guanyin, did not let the other party succeed, but also therefore, your Zhong family offended many big people, now is ambush on all sides, besieged on all sides."


    Chen Yuan didn''t say everything, but he thought that the other party, a smart person, should understand what he meant.


    It''s not so much that Zhong xiaodaoye was motivated by his temporary appearance, but rather that he had a plot, but lacked a suitable east wind. The son is more open-minded than Laozi. He understands the truth that everyone is innocent and has a clear conscience. He throws hot potato to others early.


    Does he look like a scapegoat?


    Chen is willing to show a kind smile and say, "master Zhong, are you sure you will be the enemy of Chen Yuan without Mr. Zhong''s consent?"


    Mr. Zhong Xiaodao touched the short inch and put on a look that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Mr. Chen, don''t press me with the old man. I haven''t seen him for eight hundred years."


    "Well, if you''re a real man, come and have a fair game with me. Well, how about your favorite gambling stone? I''ve heard that Mr. Chen will be green every time he gambles. He has never looked away. " He said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m lucky, and I''m called the king of collecting leaks."


    "A new batch of materials has arrived in Myanmar. I guess it will arrive in the afternoon."


    Zhong said, "as for the quantity, you can set a random number of three or four hundred. Within an hour, whoever sees more and sees accurately will win. The winner takes all, the man and the fortune all have, the loser kneels and licks, and leaves as soon as possible. What''s the matter? Mr. Chen is so arrogant that he dare to gamble with the kid? "


    "What if I shouldn''t?" Chen asked.


    Zhong Wang shrugged, "then I will have to use the name of intentional destruction of property crime, the beautiful lady will go to court. You, the confidant of beauty, look, you are absolutely spoiled, delicate and tender lady.""Tut, what will happen to a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken and is so beautiful? Will you be bullied? If you feel depressed and can''t think about it -- "


    " shut up. "


    The young man''s eyes were as cold as a snake and scorpion. "Kid, the mouth is a good thing to say people''s words. I hope you can use it carefully, or donate it to people in need."


    Mr. Zhong made a zipper with his finger to his mouth.


    "I''ll win, believe me."


    He dropped a kiss on his forehead.


    To this day, the bloody memories of the prison are still engraved in his bones like thorns. They are impenetrable and shadowy, causing heavy suffocation like drowning. Chen was eager for someone to pull him and save him, but he didn''t, so he could only bite his teeth and climb out.


    In hell, while struggling to stand, he was disgusted with his disgusting and cruel hands, because all the clean and beautiful things in the world left him.


    He became one of the people he hated the most, believing in sinful desires and doing things step by step.


    What if she was in his shoes and put in jail?


    Chen Yuanzheng is obsessed with the fresh and warm skin, and covets her full of evil ambition. He wants to push her to hell by himself, and repeatedly tramples on his own bottom line and principle.


    She had been missing once, and he had been suffering for five years. Chen Yuan could not imagine her miserable appearance in prison.


    He lived only by her last bit of pity and sympathy, and did not want to become like him, stained with dirty and bloody hands, living in the world like a stain.


    How could she bear such a heavy burden when she was so proud?


    So, if he wants to win, he has to win.


    Chen Yuan stroked his eyelids and flashed a sharp cold light.


    The two men moved too fast. When master Zhong arrived at the scene of the crime, both sides made a good gamble agreement. The matter has evolved to this stage, and there is no place for maneuver.


    For Chen Yuan, Yu Guanyin is the love of many believers, and it can''t be broken without explanation.


    So a big gamble is imperative.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, people were waiting for the game to begin.


    Chen Yuan and his party were sitting in the waiting room. Xu Chang whispered, "brother wish, you must be careful. That little devil named Zhong is just like Chen. He only eats but doesn''t vomit. It''s not a common evil sect. Think about it. He is the only son of the Zhong family and the only inheritor of incense. How can the Zhong family be willing to let him become a monk


    Xu Chang told his own anecdote mysteriously, "it''s said, I mean, it''s said that once the kid was born, the guy who came to drink the full moon wine was in bad luck. Either he was rich or there was a bloody disaster. On the contrary, the Zhong family was even better than others, and the business was getting bigger and bigger. Anyone who comes into contact with him will get bloody mildew in two or three days. Can coincidence be so rhythmic? "


    Lin Lang hesitated, "otherwise, I''ll talk to him again --"


    "what? You want to intercede with me? So worried about me? "


    Chen Yuan gazed at her, as unpredictable as the deep sea.


    Lin Lang Leng Leng Leng, blunt turn head.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t mean much."


    "You admit that you like me, not at all?"


    Chen Yuan, in front of Chang Er dog''s face, hugs people in his arms and softens his tone.


    "You really think too much." After all, we are grasshoppers on a rope. We can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy our prestige


    She didn''t feel it, did she?


    Chen Yuan was elated by his late cognition. His tongue was soaked in the yellow lotus all day long, and finally he tasted a little rare sweetness. "Well, it''s a grasshopper, I''m a male grasshopper, you''re a female grasshopper, we, we''ll be born in the future -"


    the young men who are plotting strategies are rarely red in their ears and "have little grasshoppers."


    Xu Chang felt that his pure ears were polluted.


    His abstinence wish brother has been eaten by the dog.


    "Mr. Chen." Master Zhong personally came to invite people, "dog''s misconduct, but also hope Mr. Chen Haihan." Who can stand in business for many years, which is not a talent? Master Zhong knows all this well, but the monkey is too disobedient. He has to make a big fuss about it and let people down.


    Chen is willing to reciprocate with an implicit and polite smile.


    Seeing this, master Zhong stopped pleading, and his son obviously offended others.


    People only want to clean up his evil spirit now. What else can I do?


    The battle was set in an open living room, the wooden table was covered with scarlet flannelette, and there were nearly 700 pieces of raw stones which had just been unloaded from the vehicle. Around hung out a red cross band, will be a crowd of onlookers in the cloth outside, in order to avoid accidents in the process of gambling.


    "Respect the old and love the young. Please come first."


    Zhong Wanxi made a casual gesture with a smile.


    Chen is willing to pinch the hand of Lin Lang, "soon, wait for me to come back."He was about to turn around and leave when someone grabbed the corner of his coat, like a baby who was afraid to stay behind and grabbed the feather from the old mother''s buttocks.


    The man stopped.


    She scratched me by the corner.


    Goddamn cute.


    No, he needs to calm down.


    No, he can''t calm down.


    Chen Yuan''s heart is turbulent. He slips to his mouth and begins to die. The duck''s mouth is stiff. He replies coldly, "is there anything else?"


    "I didn''t mean to get you into trouble."


    "As a matter of fact, you are quite capable of causing trouble." It''s OK. The more trouble, the better. He likes to clean up the mess.


    "Then I I''ll wait for you to come back. "


    Her dry and pitiful appearance made Chen Yuan forget all the principles. The temperature at the tip of his ear could not fall down. He simply did not cover it up and rubbed her cheek with his big hand.


    "Good."


    He thought that even if she didn''t say she liked him all her life, he would accept it.


    Lin Lang was held by someone.


    In the uproar, her feeble hand slightly raised, seemingly caressing Chen Yuan''s shoulder, while her index finger gently crossed her cheek.


    The pupil of Zhong Wang shrinks.


    The beauty''s eyebrows and eyes are cruel and cold. Her fingertips are like dragonflies skimming the water. She has made a cross at the end of her eyes.


    That clearly means -


    the target appears and is ready to be annihilated.


    This woman, with people''s eyebrows, he looked at all envious heart, unexpectedly is has been acting in the play???


    The real evil is full of evil, and the heart is like a snake and a scorpion.

 Chapter 626

    In the uproar, the man raised his hair and made a gesture to Mr. Zhong.


    Interlaced fork.


    Zhong xiaodaoye scolded in his heart.


    Lying trough, the flood washed down the Dragon King Temple, my family do not recognize their own people.


    As a member of the secret organization Hongmeng, he could not understand the symbol.


    Under the flow of dark desire, there are demons and monsters beyond normal human beings, including the powers.


    Yes, the powers, the human beings with strange talents.


    Strangely enough, the powers are never born in high families, but awakened in the ordinary class. Although the description is a little excessive, the fact is that these people have not received good and moderate education. Most of them are ignorant, selfish, narrow-minded and profit-seeking of the bottom people. Once they have the power, their vanity expands, and they rely on the power to restrain their private wealth and murder their opponents. Their tactics are extremely bad.


    The Hongmeng group that captured the powers was set up.


    The Taoist temple where he lived is the home of Hongmeng.


    There are all kinds of gifted talents in the group, as well as ordinary human elites. He is a kind of mediocre one. He has a good fortune every day, but he who touches is unlucky.


    Five years ago, Hongmeng group, located in the foreign contact point, recruited a woman. She had no powers, but her insight and planning ability was excellent. The criminals who fled to foreign countries were arrested one after another. She was also promoted to vice leader of Hongmeng group. She was only one step away from the leader''s power, and her promotion speed was terrible.


    But a month ago, when he was basking in the sun with his legs up in the Taoist temple, he received a contact from the vice group leader, asking him to go home under the name of returning to the secular world at the age of 18, and wait for the rabbit to catch the power man.


    The information provided by the other party clearly shows that this power man, surnamed Chen and given his name wish, has a pair of perspective eyes to explore and break the hundred stones.


    It is also the vice group leader''s strategy to let him take advantage of Yu Guanyin''s planting and framing. On the one hand, it can lead the snake out of the hole; on the other hand, it can help the Zhong family get rid of the harassment of the powerful and powerful people, and let the fight for Yu Guanyin be over.


    To what extent is the Deputy group leader meticulous and terrifying?


    She gave him numerous alternatives, one of which was to choose the woman around him if he was not sure about Chen Yuan.


    Mr. Zhong finally understood the tone of the Deputy group leader.


    Feeling this person is her own, can not be sure?


    He thought wildly, and the target of the sniper had already come to him. He was very fresh, as if his gloomy brows and eyes were shining into the sunshine, and then they expanded a lot.


    "Master Zhong, let''s go."


    Zhong xiaodaoye took a look at the Deputy group leader.


    The woman returned to her former appearance, her eyes were full of worry, and the details were stewed in the fire.


    OK, he is a pure white rabbit. Today, he was planted in the hands of his grandfather.


    Chen Yuan didn''t pay attention to his opponent. He planned to make a quick decision. He took off the gold wire glasses and read out the value of woolen materials clearly and accurately as he walked. "No.1, brick material, hard to green, poor quality and worthless. No. 2, gray shell, about ice waxy species, medium and high grade jadeite. No. 3, from placer, with poor water head. No. 4, well, No. 4 thin skin... "


    The crowd held their breath and there was silence.


    Compared with Chen Yuan''s leisurely walk, Zhong Xiaodao is more perfunctory. Although he was born in a gambling stone family, he was banished to Taoist temple by the old man when he was a child. He was very interested in becoming a God and learned a lot. As for gambling stone, he did not inherit the wisdom of the Zhong family at all, and he did not know all kinds of jadeite.


    It''s all about luck and imagination.


    So the boy yawned and said lazily, "this stone is a bit ugly, it can''t hide jadeite. This one, well, it''s OK. It may grow bean sprouts... "


    Master Zhong resisted the impulse to take off his shoes and beat people.


    Stinky boy, what kind of bean sprouts? That''s bean jadeite!


    His old clock''s face and IQ will be rubbed on the ground by this boy!


    Within an hour, Chen Yuan was able to recognize more than 200 pieces of jadeite wool at a terrifying speed. Due to the frequent use of perspective eyes in one day, his eyes appeared streaks of blood, which were set off by dark eyes.


    Strange, how does the eye ache so?


    He was tired and rubbed his eyelids. His dry feeling was not good. He felt vaguely blurred. The heavy burden of the eyes warns the owner that he can no longer use the perspective eyes today, otherwise, the eyes will face the danger of blindness.


    If the power is over consumed, it will also be invalid.


    However, Chen Yuan''s expression was relaxed. He had just set his mind on two uses and paid attention to the situation of his opponent. The kid''s luck was really good. Everything he said that he had something in his stomach was all good goods. However, he said vaguely, and it took him nearly 59 minutes to count it to more than 60 yuan.


    He is sure to win.


    Chen is willing to wear gold glasses and habitually go to find a variety of places.


    The other party holds the broken hair in his ear and smiles at him.


    She said, when he comes back.Chen Yuan suddenly had the illusion that he had won the whole world.


    He thought of the sports meeting in his sophomore year. She stood at the end of the line to cheer him on with an umbrella. He did not have the slightest impulse to avoid the rain. He just wanted to rush to his flag as much as possible.


    He won first.


    He hugged her willfully and threw her high to celebrate the victory.


    It was the first time that shyness Xueba showed his boyfriends in front of his first love.


    Even though they were drenched in water.


    But he was so happy that he was overwhelmed.


    He wanted to kiss her, but he didn''t dare, so he took steamed bread and practiced secretly.


    Chen Yuan''s face was rare and gentle.


    "Click."


    When the timer reached the last minute, dozens of masters cut on the spot.


    Thirty minutes later, the result was clear. Chen Yuan''s 215 gambling stones were as he said.


    "What an eye opener today


    "Mr. Chen is really a master of gambling stone!"


    The crowd applauded.


    Chen would like to hear this, not feel much joy, relying on cheating to do the results, what is worth celebrating? But he had to be thankful that if he didn''t have this pair of perspective eyes, how could he win the whole game?


    He had previously rejected this pair of perspective eyes because it classified itself as an alien. He never takes off his glasses and looks at the world with a deformed eye unless necessary.


    The only guy who can make him take off his glasses is Lin Lang who loves and hates.


    He is always sensitive and suspicious. After wearing a thin layer of lens, it is difficult to capture her fleeting subtle emotions.


    Now, for example.


    Chen Yuan helped her slide down the bridge of her nose and searched for the trace of her eyebrows.


    "Sure enough."


    He heard her open her mouth and say five words in silence.


    "You have perspective eyes."


    That''s why understatement won her father and destroyed the Jin family.


    From the beginning, he had a different starting point from normal people.


    Chen Yuanru falls into the cold cave.


    She got it? You know everything?


    At this juncture, Chen Yuan had no time to think about why she knew it. It was like a fugitive criminal who was caught ten years later. His first reaction was to try to cover up his abnormality. He ignored the stiffness of his body and forced to smile and open his mouth. "What did you mumble about? Well, it''s settled. Let''s go back. "


    "Chen Yuan, is it fun to play with people?"


    She raised her head and asked him.


    "With a unique cheating device, you are finally happy to play me, the Jin family and the whole world around? At last, you have a bad breath? "


    Chen Yuan''s face faded a few blood color, gradually pale.


    He had been thin to 50 kg, and the last bit of cute baby fat left him when he was a student. He had a sharp chin and a thin neck, which gave people a feeling of malnutrition. At this time, his biggest secret was exposed, and the insiders were still the sweetheart he wanted to hide most.


    Under Lin Lang''s gaze, Chen Yuan lost his former calm and calm.


    His eyes developed from slight pain to burning pain, and his body began to lose strength.


    Chen Yuan has never met this kind of situation. When his emotions affect his body excessively and his perspective eye is used excessively, the sequelae will be extremely bad and difficult to recover.


    Chen Yuan was sweating with cold sweat. He grabbed his collar with one hand and moved his lips with difficulty. "You, you listen to me --"


    with one hand, he fished hard, but it was empty.


    She stepped back, and an hour ago her tender eyes drifted into the ice and snow, indifferent and hateful.


    Chen Yuan resisted the pain and forced a few quick steps to grab her arm.


    "Lin Lang, you believe me, I''m hiding from you, but I''m afraid to scare you --"


    "afraid to frighten me?"


    She seemed to hear an interesting story. She raised her eyebrows and began to smile.


    "This is the biggest joke of the century. Young master Chen, you are afraid to frighten me. With your cheating talent, you have forced my father to be insane, my gold family to change owners, my friends to suffer without any reason, Shao family to fight across the street, and I have to go abroad to avoid disaster. Now I have to compromise. For example, as a toy to listen to, you can only live by the master''s will. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let it be


    He chewed the meaning of her words, and his lips were completely bloodless.


    "These days, and just now, are all lies to me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The snake and scorpion beauty showed her cold heart, "good student, do you really think that if you say a few words of love to me and receive a few hot kisses, you can make the enemy infatuated, put down all the harm, and willingly bow down at the feet of the old enemy? As I said, I''m not masochistic, and I don''t lack charity. Why do you think your enemy will fall in love with your enemy? Good student, do you see too many fairy talesChen would like to hold her arm to hold her wrist bone, the strength deepened.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it."


    "You''re lying, aren''t you?"


    He glared hard, trying to discern a trace of camouflage from her subtle expression. She could have been threatened, yes, threatened. He has a lot of enemies. If he doesn''t get revenge, he will start from the people around him. Lin Lang is his favorite woman. Of course, she will be regarded as the first target of revenge.


    However, in the eyes of others, this scene is extremely terrible.


    The gold frame was stained with blood.


    Two lines of blood and tears fell from the corner of the man''s eyes, meandering out deep and shallow traces.


    "Crackle -"


    the subtle bone fracture sound, Chen Yuan''s ability began to lose control.


    His eyes were covered with a terrible blood film, and the blood vessels near his temples exploded like climbing a blood centipede.


    "No, no, I don''t believe it."


    Chen Yuan''s two palms pressed on Lin Lang''s shoulder. He wanted to hold people, but in the eyes of some people, he was clearly committing murder!


    "Click."


    When the crowd didn''t know what was going on, the special characters mixed in acted, creating a visual blind spot for Linlang. Taking advantage of the chaos, Zhong Xiaodao quickly put a special shackle on Chen Yuan.


    Chen would not listen.


    Once he was so afraid of the sound of handcuffs that he could not sleep day and night, but today he found that what he was afraid of was not prison, but the loss of the taste of being abandoned by the light!


    "Linlang, Linlang."


    He read in a low voice.


    "Linlang."


    She repeated her name over and over.


    He was clearly aware of the clues, clearly aware of her abnormal transformation.


    Why should he believe her?


    Why should she betray it again?


    Why did he To be so stupid?

 Chapter 627

    "Go, Mr. Chen, please cooperate with us to check."


    Zhong Wang stood beside the two people, his expression seemed lazy, but he noticed the abnormality around him.


    "Who is she from you? Captain? Spy? The investigator? "


    Chen is willing to stare at Lin Lang, but he is speaking to Zhong. Ordinary people don''t overestimate his ability unless she has been exposed to the same level of people as he is, or confirmed from some.


    When did she find it? When did you start investigating him? When I just returned home?


    No, it should have been earlier, maybe she had hidden his unknown secret for the past five years.


    He looked down on her opponent. Miss Kim could afford to put it down. Why did she ever fight a battle without a win?


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Zhong Xiaodao murmured in his heart that the cruel people who had been in prison were really unusual. They were betrayed by the beloved women. In less than three minutes, he recovered his calm and countered them.


    He held the shackles in one hand, and pressed Chen wish''s shoulder, shouting, "how are you so strong, man, I am so angry, I wish to lose today! So, we can''t bet we don''t know each other. Let''s go. We will have to give my brother some tips! "


    Xuchang was pushed to the side by others, noisy, has not yet responded.


    "Oh, may brother, may I wait for you!"


    He ran out and saw Chen willing to sit in the back of the car. The annoying Taoist priest smiled and followed the person to shoulder to shoulder, lowered the window, and found a short head. "You are finished, your brother wish to sit in the car of the young master. Later, he is the basic friend of the young master. He has no weight for him because he is very hot and delicious."


    Xuchang: "......"


    Smell doesn''t mean face.


    "You can help me with today''s business first, and I''ll go back later." Chen wishes to be cold and cold.


    The voice just dropped and the car was racing.


    Xuchang immediately ate a butt of car tail smoke, stay in place and try to fiew. He just thought of the wrong place. How could I let my sister-in-law drive? Shouldn''t this kind of man''s rough work be for that stinky boy to do?


    He analyzed the whole story carefully. The biggest possibility is that I wish brother would take seriously what he had heard half way back. He was afraid that his sister-in-law would be close to him and be stained with the bad spirit of the Taoist priest.


    But it''s not right. Would you like to sit with your sister-in-law?


    Xuchang thought for half a day and did not get a result, but can only attribute all this to true love - I wish brother would voluntarily be a human breathing machine, sitting close to better absorb the bad luck of the Taoist priest, so that his sister-in-law can stay away from misfortune.


    May brother be a good man of the century!


    The little brother of brain mend was moved to cry quickly.


    The SUV drove out of small Buddha town, and Chen wish''s sight also changed from cement house to rugged mountain.


    "I saw Ms. Kim drive off-road for the first time."


    Chen would like to look at the back of the woman, with a smile of sarcasm.


    "Ms. Kim is versatile, and she deceives people around. What else can''t be?"


    The cross-country car bumped because of the mountain road. Chen would like to be held in shackles and unable to hold himself. So his head ran into the window again and again.


    Zhong hurriedly pulled the man back.


    "It won''t be much more." Lin Lang was calm and calm, "for example, I can''t wash clothes or cook. I need to find a family cook to serve me all the time. What do you think?"


    The Taoist priest thinks he may be cannon fodder.


    "What are you doing for a child? He''s just listening to people. " Chen would like to drop his eyes, "I am neither illegal gambling nor murderer. You should be careful to arrest an innocent citizen, not afraid to ask for crimes?"


    Here we are. Here we are. This loud CHEN Ye has made a big move.


    Lord Zhong, holding the window, sat and watched the king fight with each other.


    "You are innocent, and the balance of law will be judged by yourself." She looked cold and cold, disgusted, "Chen wish, you dare say you have not accumulated the original capital by virtue of the ability? You dare say you didn''t use the power to gather your men? You dare say -- "


    " then Ms. Jin will be clear and white? "


    The young man''s face was still pale, and the branches of wild flowers flitted over his straight neck, like some mysterious curse with aesthetic feeling. His lips opened and closed. "My Chen family''s blood has not cooled, and the gold family can''t wait to invade Chen''s private property, and use others'' endless misfortune to make her own stars and stars. Where is Ms. Jin noble?"


    "I am too noble to get the end of the broken family." Lin Lang pointed the steering wheel, making a crisp sound, accompanied by her indifferent voice, "should not let you climb up."


    That''s too hard, too?


    Mr. Zhong Xiaodao has a toothache.


    Chen wish to press down the throat of the smell of sweet, inch to step, "yes, Ms. Jin was very kind at the beginning, unexpectedly let me a life."


    He didn''t die.


    She should have cut the roots, really.


    In this way, he will not take nutrients from the fertile soil of hatred, and he will be distorted and embarrassed. How could he be so cheap? Because of the fear that the ferocious face would frighten her, astute and astute her claws and teeth, put the huge evil desire into the cage, and was eager to get the audience''s appreciation.Is it useful?


    No.


    Chen Yuan laughs at himself and swings the silver shackles on his wrist. The cold metal texture makes his skin tremble.


    "Here we are, stun him." Lin Lang drew out a black cloth, "just in case, cover your eyes again."


    In the plot, the description of the male master''s perspective eye is very few. She can only minimize the lethality of his big killing device.


    Zhong xiaodaoye did it one by one, carrying the sack on his shoulder.


    One after another, they entered the old Taoist temple hidden in the pine forest.


    Lin Lang threw the man to the group leader and went to have a rest.


    The group leader was a little inconceivable. "Did she just trust her lover to me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll scare him into tears? "


    Group leader Hongmeng is a tough man with big five and three thick. The veins and veins on his arm are thicker than the fingers of ordinary human beings. The pestle alone forms a powerful momentum that can not be shaken.


    Those who often don''t know the situation and are arrested are scared out of their wits at the sight of the gang leader. They are only crying for their father and mother.


    Zhong Wuxing disaster gloat, "group leader, don''t put harsh words too early."


    It''s full of intrigues and intrigues. It''s hard to know who''s intimidating.


    The group leader thought that he was underestimated by the younger generation, which would damage his prestige of being the boss. He sent someone to order him to go down. Once the new ability person woke up, he was immediately referred to the interrogation room.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man in front of him sat calmly, his eyes covered with black cloth, but there was no panic, "can be the master of the house?"


    His hair has not been combed, messy scattered in the eyebrows, collar untied a button, slender clavicle slightly exposed, a few wisps of slightly warped hair tail around the neck, the social elites in suits and leathers are decadent and extremely sexy.


    "Mr. Chen, welcome to Hongmeng. I''m sorry, because of confidentiality, I can''t tell you the real name. I''m XiangLiu, the principal of Hongmeng. "


    The leader of the tough guy habitually stretched out his hand, saw the black cloth on the other side''s eyes, and then took it back in embarrassment. He forgot that because the other party''s powers were within the scope of five senses, he took corresponding defensive measures.


    "XiangLiu?" Chen Yuan was silent for a moment. "What''s your name? The queen mother of the west? "


    "How do you know the code number of the Deputy group leader?" The group leader blurted out.


    Oh, it turns out to be the Deputy group leader.


    Chen Yuan, a successful old man, has his lips hooked.


    "I guess so."


    Sure enough, she was working with these people to design him.


    Should he be grateful that she learned from Buddha''s compassion and did not arrest him at the first time after returning home, but woven him a sweet dream which made him indulgent, temporarily paralyzing his pain.


    The group leader later realized that he had been plotted against, and he couldn''t help scratching his head. Since he took over Hongmeng, most of the talents he dealt with were common people, either out of conscience or out of fear. Often, before his words were spoken, the other side automatically begged for mercy and cooperated with his workflow.


    Unlike this, once a bright future elite, but also a worthless prisoner.


    What else can a character who walks barefoot through hell from heaven be afraid of?


    "Well, Mr. Chen, because you have a talent different from ordinary people, it is easy to cause confusion in real life. We can only invite you here to discuss."


    "You put this It''s called deliberation? "


    Chen Yuan shakes the shackles in his hands. He is thinner than a normal man. The bone of his wrist is too prominent. With a thin piece of flesh and blood vessels, people can easily think of the words "thin", "pale" and "weak". He can''t bear to be too hard on him.


    Waiting for the group leader to speak, the young man slowly threw out a paragraph that was hard to resist.


    "My eyes hurt a lot. Are you doing it? Is this the attitude of consulting with others? Or, in other words, your deputy group leaders abuse their power for personal gain and deliberately violate others in order to revenge me? Leader XiangLiu, I ask to have a dialogue with your head and ask him, is it your Hongmeng style to coerce innocent people with violence? "


    Team leader:


    He finally understood the sympathy of Zhong Wang.


    Originally, it''s difficult to subdue bayonet, especially because he is a double merchant and extremely high guy. It''s obviously embarrassing.


    The group leader coughed, "Mr. Chen, please forgive me. We have to do it. Nowadays, the awakening of the powers is increasing, causing casualties everywhere, and destroying law and order for their own personal interests. In order not to abuse your ability, but also to ensure the personal safety of ordinary human beings, you need to choose two options


    The group leader casually opened the information on the table, which was Chen Yuan''s personal experience from small to large.


    The sound of the pages was rattled.


    "Let''s talk to your deputy group leader."


    "Mr. Chen, please calm down. It''s the same as who you talk to..."


    The group leader tried to persuade the lost lamb to talk to him, but there was still some room for bargaining. If he talked to his enemy, would he not kill himself alive? Although the Deputy group leader is exquisite to every hair, she talks about the sentence is really fatal, even more rough than he is a tough guy.Chen is willing to cross his hands and put them on the wooden table top, especially biting heavy words.


    "I only talk to her."


    The group leader said that his mouth was dry, and he could not pry open Chen Yuan''s mouth.


    He had to call in Lin Lang on his walkie talkie.


    "Dada --"


    the sound of high-heeled shoes.


    "Dada --"


    the sound of fingertip tapping on the desktop.


    The two sounds coincide strangely.


    Lin Lang walked around the table, just touching the handle.


    "Bang."


    The chair fell to the sky.


    One long leg slowly retracted.


    "I''m just sitting too long and my leg is numb. I''m just stretching my leg a little bit." Chen is willing to smile, "please have a large number of deputy leaders, don''t take the same view with villains."


    "Of course."


    Lin Lang sat on the table with her hair curled and her toes against the ground.


    "Mr. Chen, I heard that you want to talk to me. I''m here. What are you going to talk about?"


    "We have two options for your actions. The first is to disable powers and be a normal person. You need to have a 10-year physical examination in Hongmeng. After that, we will install an alarm and a contact device on you and let you go back. However, once you find out that you have committed an illegal act -- "


    Chen is willing to squint.


    She lowered her head, and her voice was sweet, "imprisonment for life."


    "And the second one?"


    "The second one is to join Hongmeng and become an alternative member of the team. What you need to remind you is that there is an equal relationship among members of the team. If there is coercion of peers or even life-threatening behavior "Mr. Chen, you will be the first person wanted to execute the death penalty."


    Chen Yuan understood.


    One is surveillance, the other is disguised surveillance. No matter which one he chooses, he will be baptized by countless eyes.


    His mind has lost its freedom, allowing her to play wantonly. Now he has become an experimental mouse, being watched by others, he has to live a transparent life.


    Naturally, she can no longer be threatened.


    What would she have done without him? Do you fall into the arms of your first love?


    "I''ve just come out of prison, and I haven''t had a breath of fresh and free air. You''ve put me in a cage again."


    The black cloth cut off his sharp sight, and the rest of his high nose and red thin lips made the sigh appear too gentle and affectionate, "Ms. Jin, your heart is really not hot. I really want to dig it out and put it in the sun to see if it turns into ink


    He regretted that he should not use such unnecessary and euphemistic means, so that she turned to be the master, and he was reduced to be slaughtered fish.


    "During working hours, I refuse to answer personal questions."


    Lin Lang rotates the tip of the pen and covers the cap.


    "I''ll leave my words here, Mr. Chen. You can think about it."


    She got up and wanted to go. She was caught by someone''s wrist and sat on him with a slant.


    He bent his long leg high and got stuck.


    One side of the black cloth is hanging on his white neck, and the curly corner touches his face, which itches slightly when it swings.


    Lin Lang smelled a faint smell of medicine.


    "What''s the matter, good student?"


    "You seem to like to call me a good student? Because you''re good


    But good students are not good, bad at learning.


    If you don''t have a good chance to bend your neck, you will have no chance to bend your neck


    "Is it?" She yawned perfunctorily. "I''m looking forward to that."


    She got up from him, patted the nonexistent dust, and swayed out of the interrogation room.


    Within a month, the group leader and several team members took turns to do ideological work for Chen Yuan.


    "You seem to be very happy recently. Celebrate every day." Chen is willing to sit on the chair, although his eyes can''t see, other senses are more sensitive, "what''s the matter? Is something good happened?"


    "Of course, we''ve been married a lot recently. Even the Deputy group leader has sent us candy, cough and cough --"


    the team members realized their relationship and immediately shut up and pretended to be dead.


    Chen was willing to maintain a decent and polite attitude, and did not continue to ask, the members of the team were relieved.


    However, they were too happy too early. On Saturday night, the defense of the Taoist temple was completely defeated, and the power prisoners in the secret dark prison escaped!


    All the night watchers were hypnotized without exception!


    The group leader took a cold breath when he saw the method of committing the crime. "Grandma, what did this boy open? Can the perspective eye hypnotize? Is he God''s own son


    Everyone looked at the beautiful Deputy group leader.


    "Watch it change."When Lin Lang gave a reply, she knew that it was impossible for a man to simply accept his fate. There was a rebellious gene in the bones of a good student.


    Soon, the group leader received the intelligence, and looked dignified, "Queen Mother of the west, your old lover took refuge in Tang Ye with the power, and became his confidant."


    Now it''s tricky.


    Tang Ye wandered in black and white, and secretly enlisted the power experts for his own use. His hands were stained with countless blood, which made people scared. Hongmeng''s actions were yellowed by him, and the last Deputy group leader was also killed.


    The group leader hesitated and tentatively said, "how about you dress up and get in touch with people? See if you can turn the prodigal back Anyway, I think that boy is very obedient to you. He will never go west if you go east.


    The latter sentence was automatically swallowed by the group leader.


    He has seen enemies who never die, and lovers who are close to each other. However, these two people are in the subtle boundary between enemies and lovers. There is an unspeakable struggle between them. When they meet, they will inevitably confront each other, and the air is extremely anxious.


    Is there love between them?


    The two meter tall man can''t help but gossip.


    Lin Lang gave him a merciless back.


    On the other side, Chen Yuan was entertained by Mr. Tang at the banquet.


    "There will be a new batch of goods to be sold in a few days." Tang Ye held up the red wine cup. "It''s the blood of the power. It''s a perfect work to replace 30% of the new blood. Chen Yuan, this is a test for you. Others are waiting to see your performance. You were promoted by me personally. Don''t let me down. "


    The man with golden glasses is gentle and gentle. His white shirt is lined by scarlet curtains. He lives in harmony with monsters.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Mr. Tang seemed to think of something, and a funny smile appeared on his lips. "It is said that Hongmeng has a deputy group leader. I don''t know what he looks like. It''s said that he is also a great beauty. You can have a good reception."


    Chen is willing to drop his eyes.


    "That''s my ex girlfriend who put me in jail. I hope that Mr. Tang can let me handle it at that time."


    "Don''t you feel sad?" he said


    Heartache? What good heartache? Is it not enough for him to fall?


    At 8:00 p.m., Century Hotel ushered in the peak period of passenger flow. A media company held an annual meeting in advance to invite colleagues to gather. In fact, it''s a deal with the power of the subject, through the sale of strange blood, man-made can control the power.


    In order not to let the ability person discover prematurely, the ordinary person''s Lin Lang and the female colleague took the place of the absent attendant, and sent drinks to the target room.


    The tough guy group leader thought that Chen Yuan, who had not committed a crime, could be saved, so he asked Lin Lang to make a final effort.


    "Knock, knock --"


    she knocked on the door.


    "No need."


    The other side gave a cold pass.


    "Your red wine, sir."


    She did not hide her voice this time, and the closed door opened.


    The young man was wrapped in a bathrobe, his wet forehead was close to his eyebrows and eyes, and his lips were slightly pink because of the bath. He put his arms around her waist, whirled the man into the room, and pushed her against the door.


    "Let me guess what you''re coming for? Well, do you want me to change my ways? "


    He bit her in the ear.


    "It depends on your ability to make me cry, Ms. king."

 Chapter 628

    "Chen Yuan, come back with me. You shouldn''t be here."


    The woman raised her head.


    She had long black hair, her forehead was bright and clean, and her hair was scattered with fine hair. Miss Jin, who was short of elegant clothes and ornaments, had lost her first glance, but she had more simple and elegant breath. It was like a whole bright star sky closing on the clouds, and suddenly she was gentle.


    "Become so gentle that the women who want to marry are really different?"


    Chen Yuan clasped her chin with her index finger. "How about, without the scumbag of me, did your wedding preparations go well with the senior? Are you very happy to finally get what you want? Why look at me like this? Am I not right? "


    She tilted her neck away from his fingers, as if disgusted by his touch.


    Chen Yuan Leng Leng Leng, smile, "also right, now that you have a master, I am a layman, how can you tarnish Ms. Jin''s noble sentiment? Here, the door is behind you. Take your time


    He turned to go.


    One hand was caught in the band of his bathrobe.


    "Chen Yuan, the matter has not yet started, everything has yet to be saved." She whispered behind her, "come back with me, don''t get involved, they''ll ruin you."


    "Destroy?"


    He raised his neck, and the water from the tail of his hair rolled down his clavicle, flashing in the light, "thank you for saying so. I''m afraid no one in the world is more qualified than you to destroy me. Ms. king, tell me, how far do you want to destroy me? Do you want to crush my bones and put them out in smoke so that they won''t hinder your eyes? "


    "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yuan asked, "you are not happy. You play with me all over the world. Are you happy? In order to get rid of me, he took great pains to put me in another cage. "


    "Now that my poor spare tire has finally given up, I don''t want to pester you anymore. You feel unbalanced again, don''t you? Which law says I have to bark around you like a dog for 24 hours? "


    His chest heaved violently, and then slowly returned to calm, and vomited a puff of turbid gas.


    "Hands, let go."


    She clutched harder and her knuckles turned white.


    "Chen Yuan, the gratitude and resentment return to the gratitude and resentment." Lin Lang pressed her lips. "You are an adult with normal intelligence. You should know what it means to join Mr. Tang''s team. You don''t lack money and reputation. Why do you have to go through this muddy water? "


    "Yes, I don''t lack money and reputation." He tilted his head, dark pupils, "there are a lot of women waiting for me to choose, why you have to do it?"


    She rubbed her forehead.


    "I don''t have much time to go around with you. Come on, how can you cooperate? I beg you, can''t you? Dad, you I don''t want to see you like this. "


    Chen Yuan was put in prison for three years. He was not the teenager who was furious at the mention of his father. He became a good hand at covering up his emotions.


    "You''re right."


    He turned back to his body again, and the shadow covered Lin Lang like a tower. "One of my dad''s most regretful things is that he didn''t see me getting married and having children. How could he think that his future daughter-in-law would harm himself? But his son is not promising. He''s really hopeless. He''s so obsessed by women that he forgets his blood feud. He still wants to marry his enemy. "


    The boa constrictor watched the opportunity and bit into the fragile neck of human beings with its sharp fangs.


    He whispered in her ear like a scum, "it''s eight o''clock, trading starts at ten o''clock, accompany me for an hour, and I''ll go back with you."


    She pushed away, blushing and angry.


    "Chen Yuan, don''t go too far!"


    Chen is willing to maintain the posture of bending down, and slowly stand up straight body, smile rather than smile, "really do not want? I know the trading location, number of transactions, personnel list and escape route of their powers, all of which are first-hand information. "


    The Deputy group leader was uncertain.


    "You, are you serious?"


    Chen is willing to take advantage of people''s hesitation, easily embrace people. She was struggling, but not very much.


    Entangled many times enemy, to each other''s breath already familiar.


    Chen Yuan kisses people with familiarity.


    Really? How about fake? It doesn''t matter.


    He walked into the room with her in his arms, looking cold.


    A congealing pupil.


    She saw what was going on inside.


    The room was full of people of all kinds.


    The other party changed the trading place!


    Her female colleagues were put a knife and fork against her neck by a beautiful cheongsam woman. Originally, she still had some hope. When she saw the Deputy group leader, the light in her eyes quickly went out, and they were doomed to be wiped out.


    The cheongsam woman raised her lips and said, "Oh, another piece of pre dinner snack that came to the door."


    The cheongsam woman is very interested. She looks at the beautiful women and has the capital to make men crazy for her.Many ferocious sisters are attracted to the new Mr. Chen, who wants him to be the minister under his skirt. Unfortunately, the other party''s heart is still like water and is not moved by it at all. According to Mr. Tang, Mr. Chen was hurt too much by his ex girlfriend, so he avoided women like a snake and scorpion.


    When the sisters know that the ex girlfriend is still an ordinary person without any power, they immediately sneer.


    Few of them are devoted to ordinary people. Their talents are destined to be extraordinary in the future. Wealth and fame are easy to get. How can they still look up to ordinary people?


    "No, there is a spy!"


    Her hands and feet trembled slightly, and her forehead exuded cold sweat.


    Chen Yuan mercifully wiped her forehead.


    "You see, what you''re scared of is that you''re a spy. Here you are."


    The waitress''s eyes swept over, and beside him stood a two meter tall man, who was the leader of Hongmeng.


    He dodged the dazzling eyes.


    Chen Yuan said with a smile, "well, how about inside and outside? This is a good trick. Are the students OK? Is it worthwhile for Ms. Kim to stop and see? "


    "Why?"


    She asked.


    Tang Ye tut one, "can have why? Fame and wealth, status, wealth, respect, who doesn''t want it? Your group leader has been working hard for so many years in Hongmeng. As a result, you, a little girl, are ordinary people. In less than ten years, you have climbed to the position of deputy group leader, and are favored by high-level officials. You intend to let you take over the position of group leader. "


    "It''s OK for a power person to obey people''s orders and let ordinary people climb over their heads. Who can bear it? Chen Yuan, you little girl friend, seems a little too naive. Go and let her obey. "


    Tang Ye''s eyes flashed dark light.


    Just to test the boy''s will and loyalty, he doesn''t need his mother-in-law who is blinded by love.


    Chen Yuan no longer hesitated and took out a tube of bright red reagent from the leather box. The warm light made his eyes and eyebrows cold.


    He divided it three times and collected 30% of his own blood.


    Chen Yuan not only cleaned up Hongmeng, but also took care of several similar independent laboratories. The relevant experimental reports do show that the original blood of the power is extremely strong, and there are certain factors affecting others, including assimilation, including dependence.


    He had never thought of this method before, if she hadn''t brought him to Hongmeng and contacted the other world of the powers.


    To blame, blame herself.


    Isn''t it good to be around him? You have to force him.


    Chen is willing to take things to walk toward Lin Lang, not far, a few steps.


    She seemed to realize something, and her despair flashed.


    People think that the waitress is really bold, and even dare to resist in the presence of the power! Lin Lang takes out a delicate silver gun from under her skirt. In the future, she has to open fire on Tang Ye. Chen Yuan hits her elbow with the wine glass on the table, and she is soft and loose.


    When she saw the interceptor, she couldn''t believe it.


    It was the first time he hurt her.


    Miss, she ran to the window, the room is on the second floor, if she jump skillfully, may cause a slight scratch. Of course, Lin Lang knows that she can''t run away, but she needs to use some escape behavior to anger the male Lord.


    "> she was smashed on the table with a red wine cloth.


    The woman curled up in pain and squatted on the ground, covering her abdomen.


    "Are you still running away? Do you still dance? "


    The young man looked down at the man from above, and the test tube with pale fingertips was dark red.


    In the sight, she was shocked, regretted, guilty and then turned into a relieved smile. The sweat soaked the waiter''s dark red collar, and her pale lips were no longer biting.


    She seems to be free. At last.


    "That''s good."


    "Great."


    She said softly, "I finally don''t have to worry about whether to give birth to my enemy''s children."


    "Baby, your father It helped you choose. "


    The waiter is equipped with a dark red skirt. She is wearing high-heeled shoes. The blood slides down her leg and her snow-white ankle. The picture is quite picturesque.


    Chen Yuan, who was calm, suddenly changed his face.


    He pressed her shoulder.


    "What are you talking about? What baby? What Dad? Can you make it clear? "


    She gave a low smile and gazed at her abdomen. "It''s not the right time for me to get rid of my enemies, to be free again, to say goodbye to the past, to bid farewell to nightmares. It doesn''t make me happy when I should be happy. I don''t want it, really, not only because it is not expected, but also because it continues the blood and genes of enemies, which makes me feel It''s disgusting. "


    "But then I thought, what''s wrong with it trying to think about it? The wrong thing is that we irresponsible adults are entangled with hatred and desire


    Lin Lang seems to have noticed the stupid man. "By the way, I haven''t introduced it to you. It''s nicknamed tuanyuan. My grandfather looked up the dictionary on his shelf and picked it up personally. It''s round and round. It''s lucky."Chen Yuan suddenly woke up and took a step back.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    She''s used to cheating. It must be acting!


    "Baby, my mother did her best. In order to give you a complete family, she cheated others, married early and covered up the fact that you were born out of wedlock. But your father doesn''t recognize you. That way, you won''t have a dad with a lot of crime, and you''ll be discriminated against. "


    Chen Yuan is going crazy with her.


    "You lied to me? You fucked me, didn''t you? This blood, this blood must be a blood bag He said to lift up Lin Lang and carry him to the bathroom for examination. However, she brushed his hand away. "Chen Yuan, I''m too tired. I really don''t want to entangle with you. Believe it or not, just take it as an accident. It''s just an accident."


    "Mr. Chen, come and say goodbye to your unborn child."


    She gently pulled the man''s trembling hand and placed it on her abdomen.


    "You didn''t accompany him to see the world, the sun, the horse, and the crickets. Then, accompany him to the last moment."

 Chapter 629

    She leaned quietly against the foot of the table beside her, and the woolen carpet under her was red.


    The delicate and beautiful eyebrows are like fallen angels in oil paintings. They have already known the tragic results and calmly accept the sigh of fate.


    The palm of her hand was hot and hot, burning his skin.


    Separated by a layer of textile material, Chen Yuan touched her flat abdomen inconceivably.


    This barren plain Is it pregnant with his blood?


    He thought that the black witch''s chest was full of thorns, and would not want to be stained with anything related to him.


    "Her name is A group? Well, it''s a good name. It''s lucky. "


    The young father bent his fingers, not daring to touch her stomach completely. Does he really have children? One that only belongs to her and his children?


    Chen Yuan didn''t think that he would become a father. He didn''t dare to think about it. Lin Lang hated him so much that even if he got lucky enough to marry her, they must be a pair of resentment partners.


    She Those who refuse to have children for him will not.


    "Blood Doctor, doctor


    Chen Yuan was surprised to find that he had done something stupid. He wasted his time in the inconsequential suspicion! It''s just that Lin Lang''s expression is too calm, her eyes are indifferent, and there''s no sense of anxiety. She just looks at people and looks at him as if the world has nothing to do with her.


    "Do you, do you hurt?"


    He knelt down on his knees and put his arms around his shoulders. "You can bear it, doctor. I''ll take you to the doctor now, baby. No, Tuan Tuan will be OK. I promise Promise


    People in the room looked at each other.


    What is this?


    "Chen Yuan, what are you doing?" Tang Yeh frowned. "It''s almost enough. If we really want to take her out, it will undoubtedly increase our exposure risk. Isn''t it just a child? When the deal is over, you take her back, hide her, and have as many babies as you want. Well, don''t be late. Put her in the bathroom and don''t bump into the guests later


    He is to see the other side of the hypnotic power for the sake of giving him the next step.


    Tang Ye thought that although this person''s ability is strong, his weakness is also obvious. He pinches this woman and does not worry that he will not obey.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I have to take her to the doctor now."


    Chen Yuan said and picked up Lin Lang, "come on, I''ll be careful not to hurt you."


    She pushed his hand away.


    Chen Yuan was shocked.


    "Chen Yuan, don''t be hypocritical." Her tone is gentle and her words are cruel. "You are a power person and a perspective eye. Can''t you see if I''m pregnant? After all, you don''t want this kid like me. Now that you''ve done it, you don''t have to do it again. Are you tired of wearing a mask all day long? "


    She raised her wrist, because it was a latent camouflage, did not wear any color matching bracelets, clean, only fingertips touched blood.


    She stroked his face.


    "But I''m tired. I owe you what the gold family owes you. Now I''ll pay you back. I really don''t want to entangle with you. Maybe I will die here today, maybe not, but - "


    the blood marks the end of his cold but red eyes.


    "As long as I don''t see you again, it''s good."


    Miss Kim gave a smile.


    He had seen her all kinds of manners, such as the smile of looking up from the flattery, the scornful smile of the flaming red lips against his death, and the disgust smirk of fighting for the common enemy.


    But without this smile to come seriously, seriously alienated, let Chen Yuan suddenly feel flustered.


    "No, it''s not like this. My powers can''t see through the human body. I didn''t know you were pregnant. If I knew, how could I Lin Lang, OK, OK, it''s my fault. Listen to me. Let''s go to the doctor first. I''ll explain other things to you slowly. "


    However, the woman did not wait for his explanation, because of the blood loss, emotional excitement, finally fainted.


    Taishan collapsed in front of the young man, but his face did not change color, instantly fell into the whirlpool of anxiety, the air flow in the whole room became distorted due to the disorder of his breath.


    He rushed out with a man in his arms.


    The cheongsam woman stopped at the door.


    Mr. Tang, I''m afraid you don''t listen to orders Her bright red fingernails touched the man''s shoulder, exhaled like blue, "isn''t it a pretty woman? Follow Mr. Tang and do a good job. What kind of national flavor can''t be tasted and you have to destroy the great wall yourself


    "Pa --"


    the golden glasses broke on the edge of the leather shoes.


    The devil leaves the nest, and he wants to kill.


    Chen Yuan, dressed in a white robe stained with blood, took a car and went to the nearest hospital nearby.


    As a young novice father who had his own child for the first time, Chen wanted to have no relatives or old friends to ask for help. He had to call the old man midway. He thought that the other party was the elder that Lin Lang trusted most, and the well-informed old man might be able to give sound advice.


    Shao Laozi rushed to the fourth floor of the hospital. At night, there was a red light in the operating room.Under the red light, the man is like an abandoned stray cat. He is close to the door of the operating room, staring at it eagerly, even though he knows he can''t see anything.


    The men''s bathrobes were loose and without shoes, and blood stained footprints could be seen on the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mr. Shao stepped forward anxiously.


    "Lin Lang Pregnant, my, me, but, I don''t know, stimulate her, bleed... "


    Stuttering, unable to speak completely and fluently, he scratched his head and clumsily drew with his limbs. And Shao Laozi was scared when he turned around, "what''s wrong with you and your eyes?"


    Not only his eyes, but also his nose and ears were bleeding to varying degrees. He could not see that he had a clear and white face.


    Chen Yuan touched an eye, blood mixed with her, "nothing, just a little pain, not in the way." In the face of his injury, his disordered thoughts became clear.


    The lights in the operating room turned green.


    The doctor in the mask came out tired.


    "How is she, doctor?"


    The young man is walking fast and his vision is strong and obvious.


    "I''m glad you came early." The serious doctor said with a smile, "both adults and children are safe."


    "That''s good..."


    Chen Yuan was weak, like a pool of mud, leaning against the wall slowly collapsed, his back was already soaked in cold sweat.


    "OK, great, it''s OK, it''s all right..."


    After experiencing the experience of the afterlife, he felt afraid, and shivered after knowing it, and his whole body was slightly convulsed. Chen Yuan clenched his cheek tightly, and his mouth smelled of rusty blood. He needed sharp pain to keep calm and awake. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if he was a little bit late.


    Anyway, it''s OK.


    She and the baby are OK.


    The young father laughed wildly and wept.


    He doesn''t care about fame and wealth, struggle, win or lose, love and hate.


    He had a hard life and crawled out of the pit with one hand and one foot. He believed only in means and confidence. He played with and manipulated the fate of others with both hands, and never felt that life was precious. But in the middle of the night, he carried her in a coma and ran barefoot to the street. He was so flustered that he forgot to stop for a moment and stood in the middle of the road.


    Within half a minute, a taxi pulled up in front of him.


    The driver was a generous middle-aged uncle. He comforted him to be calm all the way. Even running the red light, he not only sent people to the hospital in time, but also didn''t ask about the fare. He waved his hand and told him to go to the doctor quickly.


    Chen Yuan covers his eyes, tears and tears in his fingers.


    That''s good. He''s got a baby.


    It''s good that he will never be alone again in this world.


    In the morning of the next day, Lin Lang woke up and sat beside him. His hair was messy and he wore a wrinkled shirt. His lips were dry and his chin was covered with light green stubbles.


    See a person wake up, his bloodshot eyes instantly spirit, bent over, "you wake up? How do you feel? I bought porridge... "


    He touched the porridge box and said, "if it''s cold, I''ll buy you another bowl."


    The other party will look at the ceiling, and then skim over the doors and windows, and finally focus on a place.


    "It''s OK, Tuan Tuan is OK, our baby is OK." He quickly comforted her, "the child is obedient, won''t make you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ really? That''s a big deal She had a hoarse voice, a few wisps of forehead hair falling off her temples, and her expression of surprise or joy did not show? Do you have a cell phone? "


    Chen Yuan said, "I''ve already called my grandfather, and his old man has come to see you. He''s too old to endure. I''ll ask him to go back first. When you''ve had porridge, I''ll call him to report his safety. Don''t worry."


    "Grandfather? Who is your grandfather


    The young man''s face turned pale for a moment. He held back his pain. "Yes, I was wrong. It was the old man."


    "Give me your cell phone." She paused. "I''m in the hospital. I have to inform my fiance."


    This is what Chen Yuan is most afraid of. As soon as she woke up, she did not ask what had happened last night, nor cared about the future of him and his children. She was more terrible than a cold stranger.


    Chen Yuan tried to save the broken chess game. "You and you misunderstood me. I didn''t really want to join Mr. Tang''s team." During the period of detention, he took the initiative to contact the people above in secret. He could falsely surrender to the enemy, find out the details, and then catch all of them. The other party also promised him that if he succeeded, he would be able to replace group leader Hongmeng and become her immediate superior.


    Since it''s a play, of course we have to play the whole set.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Lin Lang was pregnant, and he also hurt her.


    However, Chen Yuan did not expect that Lin Lang''s blood was false. As he had guessed, he hid a blood bag in his skirt. With the help of some powers, the blood bag melted when it was heated and disappeared. No matter how he checked, there was no trace.And the doctor who does the operation is his own.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I''m not interested in your business. If you don''t want to borrow my cell phone, please send the doctor over. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not asking you. If you don''t want to, forget it. "


    "Ordinary people are ordinary people. They can''t compare with the strong physical quality of the powers. It''s not easy to live. I can''t afford Mr. Chen. Please let me go. Don''t torture you, don''t torture me."


    She knew that group leader Hongmeng had long been rebellious and that Chen Yuan was a playwright, but she would not let Chen Yuan continue to climb up. The respect of the power has made the male master look down on everything and regard all living beings as ants. When he takes over the power, she will become a bird in the cage of Chen Yuan, lose her freedom and let her be slaughtered.


    As for Chen willing to love her?


    Feelings are like castles in the air. It is true that he is willing to die for you when it is strong. However, it is true that there will be times when it will fade.


    It''s not reliable to tie one''s life to one''s love. It''s not good for Lin Lang to build a tower on sand.


    She did not develop from the beginning to the end, for a man to lose freedom and dignity of the self abuse habit.


    Chen Yuan trembled, "you What do you mean


    "Let me be frank. Chen Yuan, Mr. Chen, I don''t want to be involved with you any more. I think it over and over again. I''d better not have this child. When I''m well, I''ll go abroad with my seniors. I''ll never come back in this life. "


    She looked at him seriously, did not perfunctory, "after you like how to do, I can not tube, also do not want to tube."


    "Pa --"


    the chair lifted its bottom.


    The cruel and violent man knelt in front of her bed, looking frightened and embracing her legs.


    "No, no, you can''t do that."


    He took off his glasses, because of excessive damage overnight, resulting in pupil covered with a shallow blood membrane, there are signs of re rupture.


    "You, you said, you want me to accompany the children to see the world, I accompany, certainly accompany, I do not work, no, I work hard, earn money, do not rely on the eyes, also can, I buy her small toys, the kind of, plush, the kind of children like, I give her homework guidance, I keep good heart, do not lose temper, certainly, be a good father -"


    she has long hair Scattered, spread on the blue and white stripe of the disease clothes, the shadow covered half of her face, preventing the light from entering.


    He begged her, his eyes were red, his forehead was blue, and he ran away. He choked and said, "leave her, please, keep her. I promise you, I will never do anything wrong. I will take a look at her."


    "Lin Lang, you can hate me, it doesn''t matter. I do all my bad things, force you, force your family, force your friends, I''m bad, I don''t need your forgiveness, but that''s our child, the only family I can find in this world..."


    If hatred leads to the winter of death, he is willing to fold again, return, and plunge into the lush, winding but thorny spring.


    Wash away the desire of sin, and once again, keep company with the world.


    He will be a very good, very good, and love her normal human, as they once agreed.

 Chapter 630

    "You Stop kneeling and get up. "


    In Shao''s study, the old man sitting on the chair sighed.


    "Lin Lang doesn''t want this child, but also for your future. Chen Yuan, you know, she''s always against you, and she''s not willing to marry you. After she has a league, she always sticks to her spirit, deals with you, with life, and with rumors that are not good for her. "


    After all, no one in the world is willing to give birth to an enemy''s child sincerely.


    What''s more, it''s Miss Kim who is so resolute and resolute?


    "It''s not easy to raise a child, not to mention the pain of childbirth. Pregnant women are emotionally unstable and prone to accidents. Even if we get away with these two hurdles, what will happen after that? Later Who are you not with? With mother, without father, with father, without mother. "


    "I raise, I raise!"


    Chen Yuan knelt down and moved to the old man.


    "As long as she is born, there is no need to worry about other things. I will be ready and never let Tuan Tuan be wronged. No matter what decision Lin Lang makes, if, if... "


    The young man swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat. "If she wants to marry, I can remain anonymous and keep my children from knowing my identity. I swear, I won''t disturb her normal life. "


    He didn''t want to fight with her, and he was afraid to fight with her. The unexpected accident frightened him more than the calculated revenge.


    He can''t afford it.


    "And you?" Shao Laozi''s obstinacy to the younger generation is headache unceasingly, "you don''t plan to marry a wife? Chen Yuan, listen to the old man''s advice, you''re only 30 and have a bright future -- "


    the young man interrupted him and insisted," if I don''t marry, I''ll never marry, I''ll be an invisible person. Can''t I protect them all my life? Everyone has his own way. This is my way. I don''t care whether it''s bitter or sweet. I just want to do it. "


    The old man was silent for a long time.


    Dust floating in the light, according to a line, open in Chen Yuan''s eyebrows, the edge hidden. He is like a sharp blade. The first time he opened the blade, the cold light was full of bloom. Now, the sword body was stained with blood, and his sharpness was completely broken. There was a faint sound of entering the sheath.


    "Please, I can''t say anything You are the only one I can ask for... "


    The young man put his hands on his face, his forehead against the floor, his head thumping, his blood winding all the way.


    The voice of the plea faded.


    "Please, let Tuan Tuan be born I don''t want anything... "


    Seventeen years later.


    Along with the national anthem, an experimental high school is carrying out a flag raising ceremony on Monday.


    And somewhere on the low wall, there are several shadows and ghosts.


    "Brother, do you think we will not be caught by the great devil this time when we climb over the wall like this?"


    "Don''t worry, the left behind old king is ready to sacrifice his life to save his brother in the fire and water. He will slow down the big devil! Do not let anyone find out! "


    While climbing over the wall, the two classmates tried to abide by their students'' duties and made a short article on the theme of Lao Wang''s heroic death.


    The one on the left pushed his glasses. "Brother, Lao Wang is so loyal. If he is really caught up by the big devil and makes a review, you have to help him."


    Then the right face agreed and nodded, "yes, brother, you are the illegitimate son of the great demon king. It''s very useful to speak!"


    "Fart!"


    The black haired boy jumped to his feet in an instant, "what illegitimate child, you are illegitimate child, your whole family is illegitimate son! That son of a bitch is more rustic than the old man. He always has a stiff face. He is as cold as an ice sculpture. He is like someone else owes him a hundred million yuan! My mother, you can also see that the universe is invincible, super beauty. I have completely inherited her advantages. Everyone loves her and flowers bloom. I''ve got a flat tire when riding a bike


    He made a long speech and finally made a final decision, "that guy, apart from his face, is nothing good. Can he produce such a perfect character as my master? No, why am I surrounded by you? Even if my mother is blind, she will never like his tone


    A figure stands behind the youth like a ghost.


    Glasses classmate''s righteous words, "no, brother, you are wrong, the headmaster''s face is actually good to us."


    The black haired boy looked at him suspiciously, "did you just hit your brain by the wall?" Why talk nonsense in the daytime?


    Another companion said, "yes, the principal''s purpose is to let us feel the cold wind in advance. If we are beaten by the society in the future and have certain anti toxicity, the flowers of our motherland will grow red and red!"


    Playing ball, these two people are hopeless.


    He rolled his eyes. "Go, you two psychopaths. Stay away from me. Don''t infect me. Last month, the devil confiscated a mobile phone from me. Last month, he fined me to write a review of 10000 words, and last month Forget it. I''ve had a terrible time under him for the past three years. "


    In the heart of the attendants Fei, brother, you are in the body of the blessing do not know. Last time, you said casually that you would like to eat litchi. The next day, the canteen was unscientific, and there were out of season fruits. One or two is a coincidence, but what about five or six? In short, this young master is the only one who dares to confront the big demon king face-to-face and has not been cooked.He rubbed his hands and said, "I''m at odds with the big devil. Either you die or I die. You wait. When you master the peerless martial arts, you must be good --"


    "what''s good?"


    The chilly voice was like the call of the devil, which made the boy get goose bumps.


    He turned around and put on a pair of deep pupil.


    "Good Respect the headmaster


    "Good morning, headmaster. Have you eaten? I ate, breakfast is a cage of dumplings and soy milk, no sauce, because eat not used to the new cook to do. When do you think you can make me a few bottles of dipping sauce


    It''s illegal to say that it''s not the illegitimate son of the principal?


    The attendants shrunk into quails, praying that the headmaster would not think of them.


    "How thick skinned." The headmaster sneered.


    "What about that? My mother said to me, be a man, you must take care of yourself, don''t trouble others. But, ah, what''s the relationship between me and the headmaster? My family members who have been separated for many years? They have drunk wine and soaked girls together -- "


    " clean the toilet for a week. "


    "Hello, Hello, you don''t respect the old man. You can''t get angry and take the opportunity to revenge because I said something real and personal."


    "Two weeks toilet."


    The young man muttered, "it''s not my age. I''m worried about the little girl. I''ll put my picture in my wallet. I don''t have the demeanor of an elder."


    "All around the toilet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A pig and a dog are destroying the country!


    The headmaster picked up the golden glasses and said slowly, "you are scolding me. Add another week."


    Shit!


    Does this man have mind reading skills?


    "Wait, headmaster, Dad, I was wrong! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have contradicted you. " He immediately surrendered without guts. What was face? He''s not going to clean the toilet for five weeks!


    The other party was suspicious and silent for a while. He lowered his head, helped his glasses, and said in a hoarse voice, "that''s not fast. The national flag has been raised. There will be another time..."


    "Headmaster, Dad, I swear, don''t worry, there will never be another time!"


    The boy ran away, and before he ran, he left a sentence, "remember to mix my sauce, and eat dumplings on Sunday!"


    The class shivers, too terrible, even let the big devil hand mix sauce, brother, are you not afraid to be five years college entrance examination three years simulation favor?


    That dumpling Whose bag?


    He wanted to ask, but he couldn''t ask.


    Until the classroom, a phone call into the youth''s mobile phone.


    "Hope your cell phone rings again? How many times have you said that the college entrance examination will be held in June next year, and you -- "


    the words of the head teacher are solidified in the blood red eyes of teenagers.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I have a stomachache. I''m leaving today." After that, he grabbed the school uniform coat, head also did not return to the door, the head teacher can not stop. Outside the corridor, a man in a stiff suit said, "class time, where to go?"


    "I have a stomachache and want to go home." The young man closed his lips and raised his eyebrows impatiently, "can you let me?"


    "Lying."


    "I It''s none of your business if I lie. Get out of here


    The tall boy bumped people with his shoulders. The next moment he regretted it. The demon king was full of momentum, but he was as thin as a bamboo pole. What kind of temper did he have against people?


    The young man stopped and just touched the other side''s chest. He did not hold his body. He put his hand on his shoulder. "You are a child and a student. Your duty is to go back to class. The rest is handled by adults. "


    "What do you know? My mother has been kidnapped. I''m going to save her!" He blurted out, and then he drooped his head. How could he say it all at once?


    He was a primary school teacher. When he got to junior high school, he was a head teacher. He took a detour to high school. As a new student representative, he sat in the first row and looked up. His face was green. He was haunted and became the principal this time.


    He was born with his beautiful mother''s temperament and didn''t like to be restrained. However, this man overcame himself, kept calm and restrained, and from small to large, he paid attention to his ceremonial dress and examination results all the way. It is estimated that his father is not as good as him.


    I hope it gets on his nerves sometimes.


    But somehow, he was sure that men would not harm him. Just like when he was a child, he ran out of the house for fun and was watched by human traffickers. The man, who was thin and could run away with a gust of wind, smoothed his sleeve and beat the peddler into a pig''s head. He was also very strong in recovery. He hung people on the tree as salted fish for a day and night, causing the other party to see his mother-in-law when he saw the police Like crying bitterly.


    "How can you save it? Going alone? " He was expressionless. "That''s how your mother taught you to rush up in danger?"


    "You''re an outsider, not my father. Of course, you don''t feel pain when you stand up and talk." Hope to show anger, tit for tat, "don''t talk nonsense with you, get out of the way, what I''m carrying alone, can''t offend you!"The other side looked at him, turned around and left.


    "Why are you going


    "Give the kidnappers a face-to-face ideological education lesson."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, it''s academic.


    The two quickly arrived at the kidnapper''s appointed place, an abandoned and dilapidated factory.


    The headmaster stepped in directly.


    Hope scared out of his wits, quickly pulled the people, "headmaster dad, you are really my father, you are so rushed in, not afraid of being chopped into meat sauce?"


    "They dare not."


    He took off his coat, his tie, his watch and his glasses. He told him, "stand far away. I don''t want to wash your clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for his fever, he only had his clothes washed for two or three days, and his socks had only been left for a week. Compared with his roommate, it was not smelly.


    The factory was followed by a howling of ghosts.


    "It''s noisy."


    The boy couldn''t help digging his itchy ears.


    So the kidnappers were choked with their own smelly socks.


    The headmaster came out with a comatose woman in his arms, hoping to rush up and say, "how''s my mother? Are you all right? " He couldn''t help complaining, "I''ll let her not be too good and too showy. Now she''s being watched."


    The headmaster chuckled. "This is her temperament. It''s not Miss Kim''s style to hide and tuck in."


    So, she''ll break in, and he''ll protect her behind her back.


    "You said it as if you had an affair with my mother. Seriously, you are not my mother''s underground lover, are you?" There is no taboo to be a mother, but there is a way to be a son.


    "Clean the toilet for six weeks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Goodbye, old Dong can''t stand half a joke.


    The headmaster sent people back to the villa.


    He was about to leave when he was held by his arm. "Hey, what are you going to do? I''m hungry. The next dumpling comes first." The boy simply shamed himself, "anyway, my stomach sang an empty city plan. If you don''t appease and starve to death at home, no one will clean the toilet for you."


    The boy was beaten in the mouth.


    "The wind blows away. If you don''t die, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Hope to tilt his head, showing the small tiger teeth, "my mother is also training me like this."


    He stepped slightly. "Where''s the bathroom?"


    The boy showed the way, he naturally turned to the kitchen, smoothed his sleeves, and skillfully cooked a hot dish and dumplings. The boy squatted on the chair and wolfed it up. He said vaguely, "how is this dumpling made of pig meat?"


    Because she loves to eat.


    The headmaster looked at his watch. "It''s not early. I''ll go first. By the way, don''t tell your mother I was here


    "Again, it was the last time. You didn''t do anything bad. Why don''t you hide it from her? What if she asks about kidnapping?"


    "It''s up to you."


    He stepped over the threshold.


    The voice of young people dancing chopsticks crackles, mumbling that the center is unwilling to be mixed with a sentence.


    "Today I was reckless Dad, be careful on the way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Glasses fog, he did not pick, also dare not look back, only, carefully, afraid of being disturbed, um.


    Chen Yuan recalled in a trance that day that he snatched the little guy from the human trafficker. His anger in his chest had not subsided, and he was about to start a killing spree. The other side opened his black eyes and asked him, "uncle, what''s your name? I will repay you when I grow up. "


    What did he say?


    "Surname Xu, name wish."


    "What is wish?"


    "Wish, wish."


    "Then I Can I make a wish to you on your birthday


    He said, "yes."


    The little guy asked, "what did you wish for?"


    He What''s your wish?


    His wish is that in a small room of 90 square meters, the dressing table is full of her cosmetics, and there is a cat who likes to watch the moon and shed hair at the window. Her white shirt is smeared with casual lipstick. She wears a vest and sleeps on his legs. She talks with him about the recent weather and the weight of the cat.


    Perhaps there will be a time of separation, a quarrel, but he can well coax people, coax coax, a careless son and grandchildren.


    But her wish was to stay away from him.


    Therefore, he complained about her, cold and merciless.


    At the same time, I wish her, my favorite, you want everything to be OK.

 Chapter 631

    After finishing the task, Lin Lang began a new round of cat masturbation, until the head of the coal ball was shaved. With the sad eyes of the other party, she lay lazily on her big man''s straight and slender legs.


    I have nothing to do with my spare time. I have a good pillow and legs. I am free and at ease.


    The woman sighed, "your last task is lying again."


    It''s true that she has made great progress in her deception and abduction skills. It''s really gratifying.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the man will react and cut you to pieces?"


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "then you will surely step on the colorful auspicious clouds to come out and save me."


    She was not pregnant.


    Having a baby is a pain, and she never wants to suffer if it''s not necessary. What''s more, having children for revenge, she thought that this kind of thing should be handed over to the kind-hearted and naive female master, rather than the female devil who only loves to direct bloody plots.


    Hope is not her son, nor Chen Yuan''s son. She pretends to go abroad to produce and bring back an abandoned baby. At that time, she left a hand in the strange blood gathering of the powers, and let the female spy hiding in Tang Ye seize the opportunity to take away Chen Yuan''s blood reagent, and deliver a small amount of it to the baby''s body. For the time being, she retained part of Chen Yuan''s breath, which made him think it was the intimacy of father and son.


    And this sense of closeness, as hope grows up, gradually disappears.


    The strongest evidence is that teenagers don''t inherit their father''s powers.


    She believed that the man would find out sooner or later, but he did not dare to reveal the truth.


    He didn''t dare.


    because once she tore her face away from her face, the only remaining dream disappeared like a bubble. Love was cut off from him, and family affection was a hoax.


    So he cheated. He cheated himself into it.


    Lin Lang thought, she is really bad.


    She reproached her conscience of running away from home, and lay down to eat oranges again.


    "By the way, there is a world where the failure rate is too high recently. I want you to do it yourself."


    "Do you have any food? Is there a handsome guy


    Jun night played her skull, serious way, "good work, not to bubble men."


    Lin Lang immediately showed his loyalty, "conscience of heaven and earth, I am absolutely single-minded, loyal, dedicated and dedicated to her majesty..."


    Jun evening did not good gas stare at her, "do not need your painstaking efforts, you leisurely, don''t make people disabled on the line."


    Lin Lang smilingly took orders.


    A cold rush into the body.


    Lin Lang opened her eyes.


    The landing place of the new world is in an open laboratory.


    Looking back on the plot, she slightly hooked her lips.


    This world is not difficult to say, simple is not simple, if she did not use a word to summarize, it is "ten thousand people love female master Su explodes the whole star".


    Lin Lang felt that she had enough lighting attribute for su. She never thought that there was someone more powerful than her.


    Of course, she thinks that all this can be attributed to this special interplanetary ABO world. The most prominent feature is that the ratio of men and women is extremely unbalanced, and there are more wolves and less meat. For example, the silos Empire, where she now lives, is facing serious reproductive difficulties. The Empire even launched the order of forced genetic marriage.


    And the female Lord comes from the end of the world.


    Before the end of the day, she was an ordinary female high school student. Her appearance was average, her study was average, and her personality was cheerful and lively, and her popularity was good. Like most young girls in adolescence, they fell in love secretly during the most tense third year of senior high school, and their grades declined seriously.


    However, she was lucky again. With the addition of the female master''s aura, she became the lucky child in the "Twilight project" of the end of the world. Her body was stored in the freezer, and she slept until the interstellar age.


    The Xiluo Empire dug out a number of cryocapsules from the zero degree sea. After expert research, they believed that this was the last "fire" left by ancient times.


    What interests them most is the females of the ancient times. According to a few data, the females of that era possessed extraordinary fertility, which is of great research value.


    As the first woman to wake up from the freezer, Su, the female owner, has long been a star of the Xiluo Empire, enjoying the super treatment of national treasure level. Hundreds of experts only work for her, taking care of all aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation. She is afraid of melting in her mouth and afraid of falling in the palm.


    The royal family of Shiloh regarded this tiny and lovely ancient human as priceless treasure, and opened the first imperial live broadcast for her. Every day, thousands of imperial citizens lined up to reward her.


    Su was taken care of so early. She felt embarrassed that she had to cook occasionally to repay the researchers. However, people who were poisoned by the nutrients and lost all the five flavors tasted the food she cooked by herself. It was amazing.


    As the saying goes, if you go out of your stomach and then your heart goes astray, Su won the imperial elites with her own cooking skills. In order to make her cook, these proud sons of heaven spend all day trying to please her and pursue her.


    The royal family of Xiluo also matched Su early to the top of the imperial pyramid. He was handsome and rich. He was impeccable from family status to appearance and figure.In order to encourage fertility, the royal family acquiesced to the multi-directional mark of one female and many males. However, Su insisted on monogamy and did not want to become a fertility machine. Her groundbreaking remarks became popular among the stars and was regarded as the first goddess of the stars.


    As for the original owner, Wu Linlang, is the female master''s control group. Like the female leader, she is also a survivor of the dawn project. Different from the ordinary high school student, Wu Linlang is not only one of the initiators of the dawn project, but also the only female base commander in the end of the world.


    It is conceivable that when she wakes up and faces a strange environment, she plans how to escape from her life, rather than under the shadow of the research on the actual care of the royal family. She pretended to submit to the royal family, and did not want to show off her ability to attract attention. She kept a low profile and looked for opportunities to break the game.


    Wu Lin Lang was among the royal family members. Within a year, he quickly learned the interstellar language and mecha control, and was ready to escape.


    Naturally, she was not as popular as Su. The royal family of Xiluo showed her ruthless fangs, and gave her to the powerful officials as a fertility test article. The talented elites of the four families took turns to mark her.


    The impending dilemma made Wu Linlang not care about the overall arrangement, ready to leave. However, before she left, she couldn''t stand by and watched her female compatriots in the enemy country, so she wanted to take Su away as early as possible. After all, this is one of the few fires in their world. As a former pioneer, she had the obligation and responsibility to rescue her from her predicament.


    At that time, Su had a conflict with her fiance candidates. The little girl was angry and agreed to go with her. She would never see them at the end of the world.


    Under the arrangement of Wu Linlang, the two left in mecha, changed their identity and mixed into the race similar to them.


    Wu Linlang contacted the lost compatriots to rebuild the base. She was so busy that she didn''t know anything about it, so she couldn''t count on her. She had to leave her at home.


    This release will release a big event.


    Bored to the extreme, Su missed the days of the Xiluo Empire early, and could not rest assured of those lovely and hot-blooded teenagers. So he secretly cooked some meals and sent them to him while Wu Linlang was away.


    As soon as she woke up, the hostess was so beloved that she had never seen the blood. She also forgot the highly developed technology of the interstellar age. She thought that she could hide her eyes and ears when she changed the delivery location. However, she had already been recorded on camera for her abnormal behavior.


    The royal family of Siro found the location of the two men and arrested them in one fell swoop.


    The startled Su was comforted by the gifted youths in his arms, while Wu Linlang, who instigated them to escape, was disliked by the researchers. After returning home, he was thrown to a selfish and cold-blooded family.


    Facing the mistress, the innocent and lovely teenagers are like the devil in front of Wu Linlang. They torture her in every way. Who makes her dare to turn away her sweetheart?


    Wu Lin Lang was disillusioned. She wanted to die, but she still held back and waited for another chance to escape. Within ten years, she gave birth to 11 children numbly, pretending to be meek and timid, and the Empire slowly relaxed its vigilance.


    Wu Linlang escaped from Su''s early birthday party.


    She had been able to escape more smoothly, but this calm suddenly collapsed at the moment she saw su.


    Ten years of imprisonment has long ago destroyed Wu Linlang''s pity and conscience. She always wants to strangle this silly white sweet who can''t accomplish anything but fail.


    Hatred drives Wu Linlang to revenge, but she is doomed to be a cannon fodder with many difficulties. She is killed at the critical moment.


    It was the fathers of the eleven who killed her.


    Tut.


    Isn''t this female Lord possessed by a lone star of Tiansha, who is dedicated to the enemy and the compatriots?


    Lin Lang thinks that she may not study hard in reading, and she doesn''t understand the reason why people of different races are different from each other.


    Does the royal family really respect her?


    Not necessarily.


    They just took Su zaozaozao as a favorite antique and paid a small price to let the whole star know the kindness of their Xiluo Empire, increase the attraction of immigrants, increase the population growth, enhance the combat effectiveness, and be invincible in future wars.


    How can the woman master think of such a deep-seated game when she enjoys the love with the talents?


    In the freezer, black hair spread like seaweed.


    It''s called a freezer, and the actual cabin is filled with blue liquid like sea water. As soon as she opened her eyes, the flow of water from all directions penetrated her pupils, causing the sensory effect of sour and painful.


    She moved her fingertips a little.


    When she was put into the freezer, Wu was seriously injured. Unlike other people''s naked body, her body was covered with special bandages, and her cold white abstinence reached the extreme.


    Perception, a little recovery.


    "Wake up Wake up! Cabin zero is awake


    A researcher holding a recording panel passed by as usual, staring in amazement.


    The freezer was placed in an upright position with a transparent glass cover. He could clearly see the state of the awakened in No. 0 cabin. It was as if in the deep blue sea, the sea demon queen woke up from her deep sleep, with black hair, Phoenix eyes and red lips, staring at him with a smile.She held out her fingertips and the glass cover broke with a blow.


    The light rippled and the water flowed down.


    And her whole body is filled with hazy water mist, stepping on the glittering fragments.


    "Warning! Warning! B39 Zone Zero awakes! Abnormal! Please help quickly


    The researchers in the laboratory stopped working one after another and arrived at the scene of the crime in an orderly manner with sharp weapons.


    "Oh, there are some good-looking little ones."


    The culprit, with his black hair up to his waist, sits lazily on a metal armchair with a snow-white bandage around his chest, showing his delicate butterfly clavicle, which extends gracefully to both sides. Her face was moist, and in addition to the wet traces of water, there were fine powdery residues, such as blue scales covering the tail of her eyes and the corners of her lips.


    The crowd held their breath and waited for the dangerous man''s next move.


    There was only a hiss.


    Her long legs overlapped, raised the tip of her tiny bow, and found that some fragments cut her skin and pulled out a shallow bloodstain.


    "You, come here."


    She flaunted her eyes and gave orders carelessly.


    "Kneel down and lick it."

 Chapter 632

    The clean and open laboratory is filled with the smell of disinfected water, and the metal instruments flash cold light in the special white light. This scene is the epitome of the highest science and technology and civilization of the Empire. It has branded the strict order law in human blood.


    Now, some people trample on the awe of the Empire for thousands of years.


    Indifference and indifference.


    The staff in the control room stood up in disbelief.


    "She She''s on her knees? Did I hear you right? "


    After entering the interstellar age, the civil rights were liberated. Although the royal family and the Senate took full charge of the government, the backward customs such as bowing and kneeling were abolished long ago.


    Three hundred years ago, the Xiluo Empire suffered turbulence. The old emperor was restored and followed the ancient system. All the citizens kowtowed to submit to the throne. It is also this kind of recklessness that eventually killed the old emperor''s life.


    After experiencing the lesson of blood and fire, the royal family of Xiluo paid great attention to the people''s hearts and made great efforts to rectify the etiquette after the death of the old emperor.


    How severe was it then?


    Once a kneeling word is put forward, it is publicized by people who have the intention to do something about it. It will immediately harm the whole family, exile the evil star region, and the intercessor will be implicated together.


    Colleagues swallow saliva.


    "You heard me correctly. The awakened cabin zero not only said to kneel down, but also to lick Lick it clean. "


    The men''s eyes fell on each other''s ankles.


    Perhaps it is because of soaking in the nutrient solution for too long, the skin of awaken zero presents a pale to nearly transparent color, which adds a bit of illusory sense to the original soul stirring beauty. It is distorted like a spirit in the forest, but it doesn''t look like a normal human being.


    But it''s not right!


    Experts and doctors have examined Su zaozaozao, who is also an awakened person in the freezer. Her body functions and energy are very weak.


    If we want to compare with the quality index of imperial citizens, Su zaozao is definitely an unqualified incomplete product. He is not strong in physical strength and mental strength. His immune system is even more fragile. After running around the flower bed for less than two times, he is as weak as a broken breath, so weak that he is not aggressive.


    At one time, they were worried that the human beings in this delicate ancient age could be swept away by the wind. For a time, they did not allow her to open a window to blow the wind. They made a lot of jokes about this, but made a lot of harmony between the two sides.


    While the experts were confused, they suddenly felt urgent.


    The state of awakener zero was unexpected. Unlike Su zaozao, she woke up and found herself in the "water". After being frightened, she rolled her white eyes and fainted. The latter just touched her finger, and the glass cover that was under the huge pressure of the deep sea was broken.


    This kind of ability, throughout the Empire, only the royal family and family''s peerless genius can compete with it.


    And they, without exception, are alpha, whose indicators start from s level, which can be regarded as the top combat power of the Empire.


    If they didn''t know that the awakening zero had awakened from the freezer, they would have thought of each other as a woman alpha, not a human being in ancient times.


    "The information is wrong." An expert said in a low voice, "it seems that we are going to overturn the conclusion of ancient human beings. They are not only not weak, but also mysterious. For example, sleeping for thousands of years, their bodies contain the power of terror, and the danger level is close to those geniuses."


    "Not so much exaggeration? Maybe she just has a special way to scare us


    In the confusion, someone suddenly thought of a detail and murmured, "she''s zero."


    Zero is the source of chaos and the beginning of order.


    "Is that nonsense? We marked it with our own hands. "


    When they first explored the zero degree ocean, the capsule was the first to be found, so it was marked zero.


    "So, do you remember the size of our Empire Star?"


    ¡°1¡­¡­ 19833. "


    There was silence.


    as like as two peas, all refrigerated compartments are the same size. They are not the same size. They are the most easily identified and rescued.


    In their research materials, ancient human beings suffered the end of the day, using extraordinary means to retain the last fire. There is a very simple truth that people have no advantages or disadvantages, but their abilities are different. The greatest hope of the survivors of ancient times who have spared no effort to save is to find a ray of life in the desperate situation, regain light, and rebuild their homes.


    But can shoulder the heavy responsibility of the dawn reappearance, is not the general strong one?


    "Now, start the new ghost and record her body posture and facial expression!"


    "And send the Red Knight to inform the royal family that cabin zero in b39 of the white tower is awakened!"


    "Doctor, how do you report it?"


    "In other words, No. 0 has a strong ability, and its style of action is very different from that of 19833, and the situation is abnormal. We need to reevaluate the combat power of ancient human beings, and the danger level --"


    suddenly stops.


    The monitoring screen features a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes with a hook on the inside and a long tail on the outside. And deep feelings to the extreme, then raised a bit of cool thin Mei.She looked at them with a half smile, through the screen.


    Someone flopped and fell to the ground.


    "She Can she see us? "


    The doctor took a breath and said calmly, "the danger is immeasurable."


    They looked at each other without any objection.


    All the top researchers who can enter the imperial first laboratory have a good memory. They still remember when the Empire Star woke up from the freezer. The other party fainted within a minute after waking up. While she was in a coma, experts quickly extracted human characteristics such as hair, blood and body odor, and examined all the indicators of her body.


    The final result is that the risk level is close to none.


    Born weak, not to worry about.


    The extremely strong contrast between the two makes researchers dare not act rashly.


    After all, she is No. 0, from the most terrifying doomsday slumber to the StarCraft era, and is the kindling of the last ancient human hopes.


    In addition to some fragmentary historical materials, the biggest human figure activation stone is Su zaozaozao, the great star of the Empire. According to her words, she pieced together a low civilization of peace, poverty, chaos and misfortune.


    But the emergence of zero broke their inherent thinking.


    She represents a kind of danger and strength to break through the order, and shows the indescribable glory of that time.


    Dazzling and thrilling.


    Unexpected unrest broke out in the white tower laboratory, while the royal family of Sillo entertained ministers, politicians, business celebrities and participated in the birthday party of their empire''s star at the age of 18.


    Eighteen, the age of official marriage in the Empire.


    During this year, all imperial citizens who had not been marked had to go to the gene matching bureau to keep their files. After the genetic fitness was compared by special personnel, the forced marriage order was carried out.


    In order not to make the public too disgusted, the royal family of Shiloh set aside a one-year buffer period, so that citizens who do not want to marry have enough time to find their marriage partners.


    As the favorite of the league''s first empire live broadcast, Su Zao''s 18-year-old stirred up the whole empire. Early in the morning, citizens lined up in front of the imperial palace to demonstrate with their cards, calling on the royal family not to interfere in their early young lady''s marriage, so that she, a little Swan tortured by ancient rules, can fly freely in their open and tolerant era.


    ''s "ancient rules" were make complaints about the college entrance examination system when they were broadcast live early. The imperial citizens sympathized with their early young ladies who had been living in a slave like life. They had slept earlier than chickens, and the teachers had snobbish eyes. They had devoted their attention to good students, and had left behind the early young ladies who could be active.


    It''s disgusting for the teacher to have the heart to attack such a lovely cure angel!


    Not only that, miss zaozaozao also said that she was in puberty at that time, and it was normal to fall in love. However, the teacher made a fuss and even called the parents, which made miss zaozao lose face.


    With the blessing of Carla, the young lady was lucky not to be broken by the bad teacher. She was innocent and lovely. Her body was as small as a dove, and her face was as rosy as an apple. She laughed like a flower, which made her heart melt.


    On the one hand, the imperial citizens denounced the rules and teachers of ancient times with righteous words, and on the other hand, they could not help being jealous - the young lady had fallen in love with the male of lower civilization!


    No, it must be that the male is too cunning, using shameless means to steal the young lady''s heart!


    On Su zaozaozao''s 18th birthday, the star online forum refreshed the headlines in real time. Most of the posts were related to Su zaozaozao''s marriage, with tens of thousands of replies per hour.


    "Who do you think angel will marry sooner or later?"


    "The spring Lord of the royal family, he has great competitiveness and may be the future consul!"


    "I''d like to see the judge. His face, his long legs, tut Tut, are really amazing. Which woman can resist it?"


    "No, no, no, that one is too romantic. He should be the little amber God of war. He took over the Red Knight at the age of 16. He is known as imperial sapphire. He is the same age as Miss zaozao. He must have common interests and hobbies."


    "Come on, that''s a violent and arrogant Zhengtai. How can you understand a woman''s heart? Perhaps the young lady would like to be more mature sooner or later? "


    "That is to say, there are many beautiful and mature politicians in the Senate."


    The people of the Empire were discussing with great enthusiasm, and there were many dignitaries in the imperial court who also racked their brains to think about this issue. Su''s popularity was so popular that no matter who he married, he would influence the situation and their future standing in line.


    As long as there is enough strength, courage and luck, ministers and civilians can also turn to be masters.


    Now the royal family is in turmoil because of the struggle for power, and the four families are full of talents, ready to move. And Su''s early 18-year-old adult is like a fuse, her marriage affects the hearts of the favored children, making the already tense situation more difficult to maintain balance.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The heroine is wearing a cream like fluffy skirt, curled into a lock of small perm close to her cheek, the top of her hair is wearing a small pearl crown, full of pure and sweet flavor. She put her hands over her ears and murmured, "I said, I''m still young and I haven''t decided yet. Don''t ask me to marry me!""Wang ba What is it? "


    The boy with deep blue eyes asked gently. He held a bunch of red roses, which made his fingers long and white.


    Su early embarrassed, "just, is the little turtle."


    "It''s that strange creature with four legs and a thick shell on his back, and then beat the rabbit! But what is chanting scriptures? "


    "To read scriptures is to read scriptures. Yes, to read books!"


    "Tortoise can read too?"


    Su was short of words.


    "Very imaginative." A big palm rubbed Su''s early head, and changed her sad look, "Lin, you''re messing up my hair again."


    The young man shaved her nose. "It''s better to mess up, so that we can''t go out to meet people early. It belongs to me alone."


    In the other side against the sky beauty of the critical hit, Su early no backbone red ears.


    "Lord Chun, Lord amber, I have something important to report."


    The Red Knight who rushed to the banquet said something to his mouth and looked at Su zaozaozao.


    "I''m not an outsider. Tell me."


    Is too amber to care about, raised his hand.


    "Yes." The Red Knight nodded. "Dr. Hill asked his subordinates to take a message. Cabin zero in b39 area of the white tower is awakened. The danger is unfathomable."


    Sue glared. "You mean someone woke up in those freezers? Who is it? Do I know one? "


    "This I don''t know. "


    Sue picked up her skirt and couldn''t wait to leave. "Come on, take me to see him!"


    "Good morning, this is your birthday party. Today you are the main character." Your honor has some headache. After a year, the girl''s rashness is still not half restrained.


    "My birthday doesn''t matter." Su waved his hand carelessly. "What''s important is that the person in the same world as me wakes up, and I must go to see him! Maybe, maybe he is my last relative


    With that, the little girl bit her lips and grew red in her eyes.


    The live camera faithfully recorded all this. The citizens of the Empire were heartbroken and cried angel not to be sad. Brother bought you sugar.


    Su''s early move directly affected the whole banquet. The royal family of Xiluo decided to pamper their little princess and let the eldest son of the emperor accompany her to the white tower laboratory.


    At the same time, there are also live footage of the Empire.


    When the royal family of Xiluo seized power on the way, it was inevitable that people would not miss any opportunity to build their own momentum and reputation. It is not a good time for Su to recognize his former companions and shed tears on the scene to extol the kindness and generosity of the royal family?


    After su arrived at the white tower early, she was shocked, "you Are you Wu Linlang? "


    As a civilian, she saw Wu Linlang from the screen. There were few beautiful women, especially those with extraordinary beauty and extraordinary strength. Both the power and ordinary people spoke highly of her, believing that the other party was a worthy leader and the only female commander.


    In the original plot, Wu Linlang doesn''t wake up at Su''s early birthday party. Naturally, there is no live camera. She pretends to be seriously injured and forgetful and disguises herself as an ordinary person to escape the search of the royal family of Xiluo.


    Wu Linlang believes that Su''s startled words and deeds early and staying with her for a long time will undoubtedly increase the risk of exposure.


    But when Lin Lang came, everything was different.


    She didn''t need to cover it up, but she was exposed to the public openly, her eyes were affectionate, her red lips were slightly crooked, and she told them --


    I''m coming.


    The ultimate nightmare of your empire.

 Chapter 633

    "You know me? Who are you? "


    The woman on the metal chair is lazy and has long silk hair. It is moist, dark, thick and soft, like the gift of the night God.


    Two finger wide bandages tied her neck, chest, thighs and ankles in layers, with shallow whirlpools embedded in the middle of a snow waist. Born obsequious, and strange Qinglie, dare not blaspheme.


    "What, what? You don''t know me? "


    The little princess is a little silly.


    When Su woke up early, she was bewildered and worshipped like a national treasure. Hundreds of experts'' daily work revolved around her, and the high-ranking royal power also loved the "little princess".


    To eliminate the beginning of the strange environment of the uneasy, nervous Su early and soon live like a fish in water.


    Everyone praises her, everyone marvels at her.


    Entering the star age of higher civilization, Su, as an ordinary person, did not experience the taste of high and low order. Instead, she felt that this era was too friendly to her. People were both warm and kind, which sometimes made her hard to resist.


    During the year, the little girl''s biggest worry was about how to deal with the gifts from all over the Empire. There were so many gifts that she filled three large rooms.


    Almost overnight, Sue became popular early.


    Her unique and petite figure, curious and funny behavior, everywhere reveals naive and naive, become a popular star in the whole empire.


    Through Su zaozao, people learned that the ancient era, which was almost extinct, had countless delicious food, although it was a low productivity civilization.


    French fries, fried chicken, hamburgers, coke, sandwiches and so on. Just listening to Su''s early description, they were so sick that they couldn''t sleep, and they wanted to smash all the hard to drink nutrients at home.


    Because of Su Zao''s appearance, the public''s favor for the royal family of Xiluo doubled. They asked for 24-hour omni-directional viewing of Su Zao''s live broadcast, which filled the palace mailbox.


    Under such circumstances, the royal family of Shiloh looked upon Su as if he had eyes.


    The emperor and Empress of a country left the scene in person and responded to Su''s early request, playing the role of loving father and mother.


    Su had been in the greenhouse for a long time. Suddenly, she heard someone casually ask her who she was. She was stunned on the spot.


    Now there are people who don''t know who she is?


    "I I''m Sue. Good morning The little girl stuttered, "Su Xiaosu, good morning."


    Su, who was nurtured by the royal family of Sillo, fell in front of her as early as possible, which made people in the audience instantly think of the difference between the queen and the slave.


    They quickly put out the ridiculous idea in their mind, Empire Star is so cute, which is this dangerous woman can match?


    "You really don''t know me?" The embarrassed Su could not help asking again.


    How to say that both of them are "survivors". Wu Linlang is also the initiator of Dawning project. Did she not see her picture when she selected?


    "Am I obliged to know you?" Lin Lang asked.


    The plot is in hand. She is the one who knows Su zaozaozao best. Not only that, she even knows that the female master has given birth to seven or eight children in the future.


    Su early said in front of the public is a lifetime of a double, but the girl''s spring heart sprouting, how can resist the sincere intention of young men? This one was sold miserably, and the other was injured. Su was soft hearted early. The children were born one after another. They were all different fathers.


    Su once saw Wu Linlang after giving birth, and once lamented that a generation of female overlord had been reduced to a fertility machine.


    And in Lin Lang''s opinion, she thinks that the little girl is no different from Wu Lin Lang.


    However, one is forced to live with hatred, and the other is born happily.


    Su zaozaozao was a civilian survivor under the turntable. He did not know that the dawn plan was actually AB plan.


    Plan a, named "dawn", is jointly selected by all powerful people. In addition to the power type talents, it is equipped with the last top elites of the last age from the fields of civilization, economy, science and technology, military and other fields, with expertise in all aspects.


    Plan B, called "rebirth", opens 10000 living places to civilians without special skills, and selects the lucky ones from the turntable.


    Su might not have thought that plan B was led by Wu Linlang. To be fair, civilians also enjoy the right to life. She used to think that the more ordinary and ordinary people, the more tenacious the spirit, can survive from the difficult situation.


    When Wu Linlang gave Su a chance to live early, she never thought that one day, this ordinary person would ruin her whole effort. From an objective point of view, Su zaozaozao had no city government and lived happily and wantonly, which was very good. But at the same time, many disasters were ultimately due to Su zaozao''s too naive.


    Naive to the extreme, only care about their own emotions and feelings of the girl, sometimes lead to a great disaster.


    Wu Linlang had not yet become a saint. Su''s early innocent love brain betrayed their hiding place, and she was caught and imprisoned. How could she live without dignity than a slave?"Zero, be polite."


    Some male researchers can''t see it anymore. "Early morning Miss is your companion. She woke up from the freezer a year ago. She left the birthday party specially today, just in a hurry to see you."


    Women''s eye pick, both attractive, and fierce.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need domesticated companions." With one hand on her cheek and her head tilted, "I''m not interested in talking to your slaves, so that you can come out in charge."


    Sue''s rosy cheeks turned pale.


    At this moment, the star net of the Siro Empire exploded.


    "Ah, ah, what an arrogant fellow, brothers, beat her up!"


    "Angel is so pitiful that his lips are white!"


    "This ancient female is absolutely crazy. Does she know where she is now? That''s the White Tower! White God Tower! Our empire first laboratory! A light will blow her to pieces


    "Angel said that the ancient female was very weak. She could not breathe after two steps. I feel that she is more aggressive than alpha! This is definitely played by female a! "


    "Wait, did you notice that we could understand her?"


    "Nonsense! Can you call her arrogant if you don''t understand? There''s something wrong with your brain


    "Early in the morning, the young lady once gave a live performance of their sheep herding. The pronunciation was so strange that I had a stomachache. It was said that they all talked about poop calls there."


    "Maybe ancient human beings had their own language talent. After all, angel would have spoken from us in the beginning!"


    The citizens of the Empire had a lot of discussion, and Su also noticed the language.


    How to say that?


    She is so skilled that she does not conform to the identity of a foreign visitor. In a strange environment, she does not have any feelings such as loss, surprise and panic.


    Who could have thought that she had just woken up from the freezer, less than an hour?


    Rather than waking up unexpectedly, the imperial people believed it was a film of the queen on a tour.


    It''s fake. All they see is acting.


    The people are absolutely determined.


    "What a coincidence, you Do you speak the language here? "


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Sue began to chat.


    In the face of white and beautiful long legs, the girl''s inferiority and fear lurking in the bottom of her heart once again. Sue was very upset when she first came to the world. Fortunately, she could hear each other.


    For a time, she thought it was a parallel world, until she saw the words of the Siro Empire, and her eyes were black and she was blind.


    I don''t understand it at all.


    This year, the royal family of Sillo invited numerous language teachers to teach her, so Su had to learn one or two sets of daily vocabulary.


    For this unsatisfactory result, Su, who thought she was a genius, had been poured a bucket of cold water. She couldn''t think of it. She could only blame the kindness of the Lord, so that she could understand what she was saying when she came here.


    Girls in adolescence love to think wildly. Su likes comics early on. Sometimes she also puts herself in the heroine. Since she is the heroine, how can she not understand the language through time and space?


    "My body is sleeping, my consciousness is clear, and I can understand a lot of words naturally." The fingertips of Lin Lang bounce and touch the face, "aren''t you?"


    Since the female owner''s luck can be open, it does not hurt her to drive up occasionally. Compared with the Sao operation that the female master can understand as soon as she comes here, Lin Lang is not cheating. She has learned the interstellar language she has learned, and she can easily decode similar ethnic languages.


    The identity of a prophet as a God can produce a sense of distance and awe inspiring, isn''t it?


    Su faltered early, unable to explain why.


    She has some grievances. Since she is a companion and no one is more noble than others, why does she despise her with a high tone?


    "Hello, zero, it''s almost OK. Why bully early? Don''t you see that she''s going to cry? "


    Oh, the fiance group of the hostess can''t look down.


    Listen to this tender voice and domineering tone, which is absolutely in line with the establishment of violence.


    Lin Lang squinted, the other side stood on the right side of Su Zao Zao, as high as her, hands around the chest, hanging eyes to see her, milk fierce.


    The name is amber, actually has a pair of blue eyes as clear as the sky.


    All the Red Knights are equipped with black armor and flaming cloaks. They are tall and strong. Among a group of men nearly two meters tall, the little one meter six is too short to look straight at.


    Lin Lang put her legs flat, and then put on another leg. She bent down to her waist. Her posture was elegant, and she pointed her ankle with her finger.


    The crowd was in a daze.


    Then I heard her say slowly, "Little Red Riding Hood, who can wear the wrong socks, I''m afraid you are not qualified to teach my sister a lesson."


    Following her actions, violence unconsciously looks at her black military boots. The socks on the left are white and the socks on the right are red stripes.He froze and became angry.


    Little Red Riding Hood''s brother explodes in situ, "Stinky woman, I''ll kill you!"


    The judge with long hands and feet, relying on her height advantage, easily picked up little Zhengtai and said, "calm down, calm down, she is challenging you. However, you look more delicate, like a girl. If you look carefully, you look like little red riding hood


    "I''m a man."


    "I''m not cute."


    "I can''t kill you tonight."


    Little Zhengtai couldn''t land on the ground, gnashing his teeth.


    "You''re kidding. You''re kidding. Lord amber, spare your life."


    The chief justice shook his hand and gave his eyes to the eldest son Chun. The white tower is under the control of the royal family, and any problems should be solved by the royal family.


    He thinks that this crazy woman really doesn''t know how to be funny. If she stays in other people''s territory and doesn''t obey her orders, she still dares to fight against them. Well, maybe she sleeps too long and her brain is broken.


    A madman full of thorns, how dare you wronged him early?


    "Sorry." She said this polite word for the second time. The battlefield filled with gunpowder was silent because of a sentence. She yawned lazily, and her eyes flashed with water. "I''m really tired. I don''t want to see your brother perform. Could you please show me your person in charge?"


    After all, I would like to know that you, as an open and fair interstellar age, emphasize the right to life of human beings everywhere


    The woman''s red lips were full of charming smile, and her words turned abruptly.


    "So what does it mean to point 180 guns at a beautiful lady''s forehead, neck, heart and thigh? Oh, is it a ceremony of warm welcome? I''m sorry for my lack of knowledge and ignorance. "


    The researchers looked slightly different.


    How could she know? Do you have a pair of eyes behind your back?


    The woman with black hair and Phoenix eyes said half truthfully, "to tell you the truth, I just woke up and saw you guys. The little girl was a little scared, so she sneaked into your star network to learn some basic knowledge. By the way, those who scold me should be careful. Our ancient human memory is very good, and our ability of remembering revenge is not bad. "


    Is this a sign of fear???


    It is clear that the whole audience is ridiculed!!!


    Star Network Forum appeared a minute of strange quiet.


    "Sir, there is no misunderstanding, sir. It seems that we have no malice."


    The eldest son of the emperor said gently, "why don''t you take a rest first and let''s have a good chat when your mood is stable. I miss you very much early. I have been saying that when I wake up, I will go to the biggest street in Xiluo to press the road, buy clothes and have afternoon tea. "


    "If you come from a long way, you must walk more, taste the delicious food and see the scenery here."


    He is a good tactician. He should be a consul in the future.


    Unfortunately, Lin Lang didn''t follow his train of thought.


    "Shh."


    She held up a forefinger and put it on her naturally red lips.


    Time is still at this moment.


    The woman blew a breath, soft as feather, and put the most cruel words in the most tender and watery tone, "you''re not qualified to talk to your ancestors, little 20-year-old - let your father and mother come to see me."


    Taking advantage of the time difference of sleeping for thousands of years, Lin Lang cunningly defines the later generation as the younger generation.


    People thought, she said nothing wrong.


    But how to listen, the uncomfortable feeling always lingers.


    Later they wanted to understand that this woman was extremely shameless. She used seniority to oppress people in different times!


    If the eldest sons of a country are her younger generation, are they not able to raise their heads in front of her?


    With that, the woman kneaded her temple, her long legs slanted slightly, her body leaned back, and her snow-white bandage folded off her chair. "I''m tired. I''ll sleep for a while, and then call me when people arrive."


    Before the live broadcast of the whole empire, just sleep.


    This It''s just like that!!!


    The researchers were stung by her rudeness.


    Bi Tong was always quiet and gentle, and waved his hand, "it''s our impoliteness, Dr. Hill. Please take the a-12a catamaran back home. Don''t disturb your dream. It''s a little cold in the laboratory. Please adjust it to the most suitable body temperature. " He stroked his chest with both hands and, as a younger generation, performed the standard bow etiquette, "spring leaves first, you have a good rest."


    Little Red Riding Hood sneered, "what are you polite to such a person? It''s good to beat her up."


    Su early pull small Zhengtai''s red cloak, "you, you don''t do this, how to say she is my companion."


    "For your sake --"


    "for the sake of your empire stars, can you give me this hateful witch a little rest?"


    A wisp of hair from the side of a woman''s cheek sticks to the seam of her lips.


    She also snatched words and satirized him!


    Amber whole body blood flow speeds up, angry in situ turn circle, "no, I still can''t swallow this breath! I want to -- "The long legged justice covered little Zhengtai''s mouth and dragged it out of the laboratory directly.


    Researchers cast a look of admiration, or the judge has a way! Amber adult juvenile temperament, blood impulsive, the most can not stand the provocation of others, launched a storm to complete the explosion of 100 A-12 a-shell small ships, "walking human shaped killer" worthy of.


    A year ago, there were two laboratories in the Xiluo empire. One was the white tower and the other was the Red Castle. The latter was specialized in making medicine. One day, amber master took the medicine himself. The interns confused the name of the medicine, which indirectly induced the first upsurge of amber master. They ran away on the spot, and the prestigious Red Castle laboratory was reduced to ruins in a blink of an eye.


    The experts and doctors who lost the experimental results cried bitterly until they were physically exhausted and in a trance. They went to the hospital and lay down for several months.


    Since then, researchers in the laboratory have been avoiding people for fear of getting into the bad luck of little god of war.


    After receiving the news of the Red Cavalry, xiluodi tidied up his clothes and went to the white tower laboratory.


    The researchers are afraid of the unpredictability of size zero. They are more in awe of the royal power, emboldened and awakened dangerous goods.


    Su was in a low mood and interrupted the live broadcast of the Empire. She was escorted back to the palace by the chief justice. She cried bitterly on the feather bed, perhaps wronged or embarrassed. She let out her own pressure.


    "Lin, am I useless compared with her?"


    The little girl was dejected, like a withering flower, losing her former lively brilliance.


    "How can, our early open and kind, so many people like you."


    The judge took her hand and gently dropped a kiss. "Don''t think about it. Whether it''s me or Lord Chun, there are no other advantages. You are the best at protecting the short. We won''t see you being bullied." Even if it was her companion.


    "In fact, it''s not bullying." Su felt embarrassed and scratched her head and said, "it''s just that I''m not used to it. She''s a commander. I''m a civilian. It''s normal that I don''t know me. I''ll try to be friends with her."


    Lin laughed and rubbed her head.


    "Stupid girl."


    Other people regard her as unimportant little toys, she is very good, and wants to be friends with each other. Stupid naive, but also stupid lovely, without his protection, she was absolutely eaten bones are not left.


    "She''s not from you. Stay away from her."


    "Why, why?"


    "She''s a wolf, you''re little red riding hood." The judge made faces and threatened her.


    Su was so happy that she tilted her head and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the Bush under the wolf''s feet. She dares to reach out to you and see if I don''t stab her to death!"


    "Thank you, Lin, you You are very kind to me


    "Stupid girl, I''m not right about you. So, you should never say thank you to me


    The other half sits by the bed and slowly leans over.


    Su was so flustered that under the smiling eyes of the young man, her hands and feet trembled, her cheeks burned and she closed her eyes.


    "Oh, where did the little butterfly want to live in the little princess''s hair?"


    Sue knew that. This guy was playing with her again!


    "You Damn it


    She was like a little squirrel, whizzing into the bed, and then revealed two eyes, secretly looking at people.


    There is a blue butterfly on the tip of the judge''s finger. The tail of the butterfly seems to be burning a blue flame. It is mysterious and beautiful. When she was about to ask what kind of butterfly it was, the young man said, "when I grow up a few years earlier, I will not be polite."


    Sue was so shy that she rolled up her toes and pressed her head into the pillow, unwilling to look at him again.


    "Have a good sleep."


    The chief justice tucked in the quilt and closed the door.


    His long legs curled slightly, leaning against the door panel, his hand suddenly turned, and the butterfly was imprisoned in the palm. He held it with a smile and rubbed with his thumb and index finger. The blue powder fell in a thousand and was blown away by the wind from the window.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    He murmured to himself, "but you should never, never should, move my little sweetheart."


    On the other hand, the royal family of Xiluo was deeply afraid of Lin Lang, and did not agree to her request to leave immediately. Instead, she was left behind by various pretexts, and all the surveillance was removed. In fact, "spring, miss Linlang is visiting Xiluo empire for the first time. You should treat her well."


    The eldest son of the emperor responded appropriately.


    The royal family of Xiluo arranged for Lin Lang to live in a residence in the white tower, where clusters of delicate white roses were blooming outside the railing.


    The young man led Lin Lang to see the attic, bedroom, study, kitchen, bath room, and finally landed in the center of the living room downstairs, "two meals a day, eight o''clock in the morning, six o''clock in the afternoon, there will be afternoon tea around three o''clock. What kind of snacks do you like?"


    "Compared with that, Chun should care more about my clothes?"


    The royal family of Xiluo abolished the title of "Royal Highness" and replaced it with "adult".Lin Lang Yang wore a white bandage around her body. She stepped on the crimson floor tiles barefoot, like a wet sea goblin just landed.


    Spring clapped his hands, the palace maid holding the gold plate, orderly entered.


    Lin Lang looked around, got, is all young girl''s lace fluffy skirt, also changed to the knee, with long white socks, do not want to know who''s taste.


    "Do you have any tailors?"


    The eldest son of the emperor was not surprised that she would be in trouble, "yes, right outside the door, waiting for your orders at any time. In addition, Chun has prepared some paper and pens, which I think you may use. "


    Lin Lang took a look at him. He was able to do everything without leakage.


    The court maid spread the paper as thin as cicada wings to the desk. Lin Lang picked out a pen from the pen holder, opened the lid, and spilled a faint smell of ink.


    With a pen in one hand and the other against the table, her long hair often slipped off the side of her neck, almost stained with paper ink. Before Spring Festival, she wanted to hold her hair, but she was impatient to throw down her pen. She took out a black pen from the pen holder and bit it in her mouth.


    She stroked her long hair with both hands and quickly rolled it into a bun. Finally, she inserted the pen obliquely to stabilize her hair.


    The whole process is not more than three minutes, spring Leng God.


    He accompanied sue to have her hair done early. He didn''t want to go out in a few hours. It''s rare for her to be so crisp and neat.


    She was also quick at drawing. She handed over the paper half an hour later and gave a few instructions to the Royal tailor.


    "I don''t know where this dress came from."


    Spring glanced at it in a hurry, "is it the school uniform that I said earlier? Sleeveless? "


    "It seems that you have trained her very well, and told you everything. You can''t hide any secrets."


    The court maid buried her head and made invisible decorations.


    Spring adults smile, "Miss Lin Lang don''t have to worry, the civilization of Xiluo empire can accommodate any naive people."


    "Is it?" She is not sure.


    The two of them fought for a while, and the Royal tailor came with the gold plate in his hand. He didn''t know what to look like of this black skirt with a standing collar, no sleeves, hollowed out back, and a long slit on the thigh. Instead, it was embroidered with one or two wisps of whiskers on the tail, which was enchanting and was never seen in the territory of the Xiluo empire.


    Lin Lang did not go to pick up, but stood up, lazy stretch waist.


    Her fingertips moved and her hair fell to her ears.


    "I have not recovered from my serious injury and I am not feeling well. Please excuse me, little friend --"


    she looks back and smiles, with amorous feelings on her eyebrows and the original sin of depravity.


    "Come here and change my sister''s clothes."

 Chapter 634

    The whole house is made of solid wood, with natural texture, fine luster and crimson floor tiles.


    A glass window opened, the bright colors of spring swarmed to see the white roses swaying outside the railing.


    In the early stage of the interstellar age, the regime was turbulent and the attacks were continuous. The citizens were blindly pursuing the security effect. The houses were made of intelligent metal with high safety. The whole body was black, gray, blue and white, with cold texture and visual fatigue.


    Sue couldn''t get used to this kind of all metal house. She was too cold to sleep.


    The researchers built her a wooden house without saying a word.


    Because wooden houses are too rare, many experts are ready to move. Later, they set up a row outside the white tower laboratory. This is a half new one. A doctor lived for less than half a month and was transferred to the reconstruction of Red Castle, so it was vacant.


    The woman stands barefoot on the floor tile, the white long bandage falls next to the calf, messy and gorgeous, and forms a strange contrast with the warm wood color room.


    The Royal tailor was very envious. He took the gold plate to the table and bowed down.


    On the way, the tailor always felt something was wrong, and suddenly he came back.


    The eldest son of the emperor said in a warm voice, "but what has fallen? I''m with you - "


    " PATA. "


    The wooden door was completely closed and there was only one man and woman left in the room.


    "The eldest son of the Emperor


    The Royal tailor, who wanted to finish the task, clapped his hands, breathed a sigh of relief, and left with his hands in a minor. By the way, what do you want to say?


    But it doesn''t matter, he knows. It''s a big deal to close down!


    It''s not that he has to show off. He is just a subordinate. He must understand the master''s meaning in many ways. It''s better to practice the profound degree that the master doesn''t move me first. In this way, the more you mix up, the more powerful you will be!


    Lin Lang grinned and let the eldest son of the emperor eat shriveled. The tailor is really a talent.


    "Master."


    The other side''s tone is helpless.


    "Please stop playing tricks on spring."


    Lin Lang looks at people carefully.


    The more representative clothing, the more able to highlight a person''s taste, identity, status, style.


    The narrow and long standing collar follows the royal dignity, and the neck of the young man is decorated straight and slender. The white forged Royal uniform with gold filigree, jewel brooch, red lining, white gloves, emerald Cufflinks with wrinkles, long boots with Black Knee Length and Spurs shining with snow.


    Clean, rigorous, elegant and kind.


    Standing in front of her is the most perfect imperial power experiment in the history of the Siro royal family, with elegant demeanor.


    Lin Lang is not afraid of death, and seldom gets interested, and wants to tear up the mask of the emperor''s eldest son, who has always been gentle and respectful. What would a gift boy in a glass box look like when he lost control?


    "I''m not kidding you."


    She pointed to her arm. "This one really can''t move. I don''t believe it. You''ve checked it." She''s very frank, and she''s not afraid of your search.


    Spring, the eldest son of the emperor, was silent.


    This woman Maybe it''s a dummy. There''s no sign of shyness.


    "I''m sorry for being rude and offended."


    He walked behind Lin Lang, stretched out his wrist for a distance, removed the bandage from her neck with restraint and politeness, and changed into a strange dress from the Royal tailor under Lin Lang''s command.


    The back is a hollow pattern of yarn, which is a sexy and charming place, but climbed on the centipede like blood scab, one after another, the skin cracked and was soaked white. In particular, it is carved on the back of the waist. It seems that someone has cut it down. If it is a few inches deeper, this person will not live to this day.


    "The elder is badly hurt. Why should I show it to the younger generation?"


    The voice of the emperor''s eldest son Chun is as light as a butterfly, falling on the heart.


    "This is to let the Empire know that you are seriously injured and the threat will naturally weaken Or is it that the elder wanted me to see it? "


    The gentle eldest son of the emperor, who said that "the civilization of the Xiluo empire can accommodate any innocent person", was indifferent and somewhat inhumane at the moment. "Master, you have made a mistake. The younger generation has already loved one and does not want to entangle with any woman."


    Therefore, it is impossible to expect him to be soft hearted because of a woman''s injury.


    Lin Lang stroked the black stand collar with both hands. She felt very satisfied with the touch. The Royal tailor''s craftsmanship was really extraordinary. She just drew a general picture. The other side considered all aspects and handled the details very well.


    Hearing the emperor''s eldest son''s cruel speech, the beauty of cheongsam put down her hand slowly, "don''t panic. My sister is not interested in your younger brothers."


    Shoulder a burst of itching, Lin Lang with chin micro rub a few times, the posture is very enchanting and provocative, "sister just want to tell you, the most terrible end of the day I survived, the most terrible death also failed to take me away."


    "So --"


    her face was slightly sideways, and her eyelashes were cut open at the end of her eyes.


    Only then did the eldest son of the emperor notice that the red tassels around her ears were knotted, strange and beautiful, just like the red bearded flowers on her skirt, which he had never seen.This man is more mysterious and dangerous than before.


    Spring confirmed the fact again.


    She said with a smile, "remember to serve me well, don''t speak ill of me in my heart. If you are not good, my sister will directly start to blow up your lovely little head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman stretched out, "it''s still early. Why don''t we go out and have a look?"


    Without saying that, she took a long leg and was ready to go out by herself.


    In a short time, Chun, the eldest son of the emperor, was very accustomed to this ancient human way of doing things. In her will, she had no request but only orders, which was quite consistent with that of the Senate.


    Spring couldn''t help but rub his forehead.


    There are too many traps to deal with her, and the spirit has to be tense all the time.


    "Yes


    Before crossing the threshold, the other side''s feet were hanging in the air, and suddenly came a sentence, "how many scars do I have?"


    "Eighty nine ways," the eldest son of the emperor replied reflexively


    "You look at it very carefully."


    She gave a meaningful smile.


    Spring is suspicious of silence.


    No, it''s not. He has no other thoughts, because it''s like looking at ancient specimens.


    What''s more, as a future consul, he needs to know what kind of existence the powerful and mysterious she belongs to in the lower civilization determined by the doctors according to historical data and Su Zao''s oral data, and whether it will shake the foundation of the Siro empire. Based on the intelligence of all parties, we can decide what attitude he used to "fight" with ancient human beings, whether to win over or to give up, whether to intimidate or seduce, or


    "Remember it for me."


    Her words interrupted Chun''s careful thinking.


    "What, what?"


    The gifted eldest son could not keep up with her words.


    "I said, remember for me these eighty-nine glorious medals, how many people have I protected and how many have died to protect me."


    Her brows and eyes greet the luxuriant sunshine, and her pale skin is covered with a touch of gold. "So, the eldest son, tell your father and mother that I am free and loyal to my mother country. You can kill me, but don''t try to buy me off, control me and tame me."


    Women are loud.


    "Death is not terrible, what is terrible is to sell one''s soul and beg for mercy!"


    Spring, the eldest son of the emperor, gazed at her quietly.


    It was natural for him to think of the statue of the goddess in front of the Senate, wearing a wreath, wearing armor, holding a scepter and a sword.


    Although the camps and positions of the two sides are different, and because of her arrogant attitude, there is a strong smoke of war at any time, but he has to admit that awaken zero is more resolute than they thought.


    Lin Lang saw people standing up, took off the cold and sharp eyebrows, and the skirt swept over the threshold.


    She inadvertently touched the heart, fortunately, the face is not red, the heart is not panting, to this effect!


    For this group of imperial elites, ancient human beings were in a low civilization, weak, ignorant, greedy and pathetic. They were like outdated specimens lying in museums. Because they had not seen them, most people felt extraordinary and strange at first sight. When different people further extended their emotions according to their own aesthetic judgment, they felt that this specimen was strange, disgusting, unique and strange It''s exquisite. It''s cute. It''s funny.


    Perhaps human beings can have a love for specimens, but will it be absurd to fall in love with specimens and marry them?


    Well Women are the exception.


    The specimen is always a specimen. Even if it once existed, it is still cold and dead. It has no temperature and no thought. It is only for people to watch and identify the relics of the past.


    For example, Su zaozaozao, the heroine, to tell the truth, her actions, if not too much halo, fully conform to the identity of a specimen, let people watch, let people care, when she is the only specimen, she is the unique treasure of the interstellar age.


    But what if the "specimens" are discovered one after another?


    What Lin Lang wants to set up is a lively, plump and exciting madman. She comes from a mysterious and brilliant race, with her country, her faith and her persistence. When they know her more deeply, the more they want to explore the past of the end from her, they are not far away from the mud feet.


    Of course, when it really came to that day, she thought, it would be their death.


    Lin Lang is very happy to decide that she will not abuse this group of children to cry for their father and mother. She will take Jun Wan''s surname!


    However, her pleasure stopped at six in the afternoon.


    The Red Cavalry sent a verbal invitation from Miss zaozao, hoping that his companions would have dinner with her tonight. The little girl specially said that this dinner was specially cooked by her, and she was invited to come.


    Lin Lang didn''t say good and was carried by the eldest son of the emperor.


    "Early cooking is good." The young man said confidently, "if you have tasted it, you will be amazed."


    "I know, but can you put me down?"


    Lin Lang was lifted half way by his arm, and the other party couldn''t even sweat. Conservatively, Alpha''s physical strength is stronger and more lasting than the ability.Without waiting for the eldest son of the emperor to speak, she asked again, "I ask you something. You are so physically strong that you can hold your breath for a few seconds if you kiss violently?"


    Chun smiles, "do you want to have a try?"


    The Royal tailor accompanying me was a little bit broken. You came to your house once, and now you still come? Is it over?


    This unique environment, this ambiguous atmosphere, as a subordinate, what should he say? Is it hypocritically Persuading "someone is watching you pay attention" or bluffing to let the couple "talk less and do it"?


    The Royal tailor touched the last tuft of hair on his forehead. It was so miserable that he lost another one.


    The dinner was held in Su Zao''s big room. People who have experienced the end of the world, their hunger for food has reached a crazy level. Even now she has no worries about food and clothing, Sue still has her kitchen built in her bedroom.


    Seeing people coming, she said nervously, "and the last dish, fried taro, you wait, it will be ready soon."


    At this time, the room was full of people. After a brief look, the empress didn''t have to say that, including the crown prince, there were seven princes and three princesses. The youngest one was less than her calf height.


    As for the fiance group, the chief justice and little red riding hood are carrying their rice bowls honestly, following Su zaozao''s buttocks, one by one.


    She looked at the table, full of crispy French fries, crispy chicken pieces, sandwiches with ham, and so on. If she was right, Sue had mastered these early, relying on these things, she won countless hearts. But this enthusiastic girl may have overlooked the fact that she has just woken up without drinking any water or inch of rice. I''m afraid it is not suitable for eating fried food.


    So there was a strange scene on the table.


    One side is the storm eating, the other is lack of interest.


    Lin Lang drank warm water and ate a few French fries.


    Su''s early eyes darkened and forced to smile, "yes, isn''t it delicious?" She lifted up her spirits and rolled up her sleeves. "It doesn''t matter. What do you want to eat, I''ll make some more!"


    Someone answered first.


    "Good morning, you make delicious food. I''ve never tasted anything so delicious! Leave her alone. She''s just jealous that you can make delicious food


    This is the personal certification of Lord amber, commander of the Red Cavalry.


    "Learning will not cherish, and natural science will not praise."


    This is the sharp words of the chief justice.


    "Master, please taste it carefully."


    This is the gentle persuasion of the eldest son of the emperor.


    The empress dowager, Prince and Princess of Xiluo royal family also expressed their support for Su zaozaozao.


    Lin Lang glanced at the capsule lens surrounding it.


    Don''t guess, the star net forum once again put "unknowingly good or bad" on her hot search.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I''m angry, I''m jealous, I''m totally different, you don''t want to eat, let me come!"


    "Sobbing, my angel, this woman is not worthy to be her companion!"


    "We only accept angel, hateful ancient times, people get out of the Siro empire!"


    Lin Lang was a year late, and then she appeared in a defiant way, touching the people''s scale. Naturally, people''s hearts were not on her side.


    But she, oh, does not need the hearts of the enemy.


    At this time, little Zhengtai, who hated her so much, began to die again.


    He slammed his spoon on the table, his hands around his chest, staring at her and sneering.


    "Since you despise the things you made early, you can make them yourself. I''ll get you all the ingredients you want! But in advance, if you don''t make something delicious, you have to kneel down and apologize, and you can''t despise her from now on! She is so great and so proud that it is not something that you, a low-level ancient human being, can insult! "


    Su blushed in a mess. She thought it was her little brother''s amber. She could be very aggressive.


    "You let me Cooking? " She asked in surprise.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Xiao Zhengtai raised his chin and deliberately reminded her of her identity, "you ancient human beings have no other advantages, do you cook?"


    "You let my hands be invaders Cooking? "


    The noisy room was silent for an instant.


    As the long years passed, the planet was deserted and grew into a habitable place. The race of outer space, which was the first to march towards higher civilization, discovered this treasure by accident, reached for it and multiplied. If it existed for a long time, the Xiluo empire could not get rid of the suspicion of "invaders".


    Little Red Riding Hood was easily angered by Lin Lang, and he had a strong sense of honor for the Empire, and could not tolerate her contempt. "What invaders, we are just! The poor and backward low-level civilization like you in ancient times did not even have a belief. Even if it was replaced, it would be a pity that you were too weak! "


    "Bang!"


    Lin Lang directly threw the metal bowl in her hand.


    It''s fragmented.


    She rose abruptly, her eyes and body looked down.


    "Faith, you talk to me about faith?""At the end of the day, the gods are dead, that is, the backward, ignorant, pathetic and unfortunate ancient human beings in your mouth. In the ruins of despair, with every drop of blood and every wound, we find the lost civilization. We sleep with the devil and live to death! Well, now that you are protected by science and technology and peace, you who use mecha and cannons to enslave other races, why do you say that my mother has no faith? Why do you talk to my mother about faith? "


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand and pulled up the tie of little red riding hood. He dragged the ignorant man from the opposite side to him. He knocked over countless dishes during the process. As a result, the little guy''s uniform was covered with chicken shreds and ketchup, which made him feel miserable.


    She reaches into the air with one hand and pulls out of the ground to play a ruthless tyrant.


    Small short legs in mid air uneasy two circles, a little high.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be dead, talk!"


    The little short leg shook again in fear.


    He He dare not say.


    This woman This woman Worse than him!!!

 Chapter 635

    "Don''t be angry, sir. Amber, he''s just a child''s nature. He made a slip of the tongue for a moment."


    The judge, who looked on coldly, received Su''s early pleading eyes and fished for others.


    "A child of eighteen?" The woman raised her eyebrows with a funny smile. "In this way, do you dare to force an 18-year-old child to marry?"


    They are not willing to give in.


    "You are young and beautiful, but you are only in your twenties. Why can''t you get along with a guy whose heel can''t get to the ground?"


    The chief justice seemed to smile.


    Xiao Zhengtai swish his eyes at his side. If he can talk, he will not shut up!


    "I''m not young. I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. In your eyes, I''m probably a deep-seated old witch." Lin Lang replied with a smile, "brother, are there any other beautiful steps? My sister has no other advantages. She likes to be praised by others with a overcast face. She has a special sense of achievement. What do you think? "


    The chief justice choked.


    What evil taste is this old witch!


    "Master, you are very generous. Don''t scare them." The eldest son of the Imperial Emperor personally came out and said, "different times, different civilizations, naturally different beliefs and honors. You are right, and so is amber."


    The old witch turned her head and asked, "what is the belief in spring?"


    Citizen a: spring???


    STARNet citizen B: so soon you call your real name???


    Star net citizen C: still ask so intimate!!!


    Star net citizen D: I''m not blowing, these two absolutely have a leg up!!! Can you ask the question of faith at will!!!


    STARNet citizen e: I don''t believe it, unless elegant Kara farts in front of me!


    Star net citizen F: in fact, the gentle, high, noble and beautiful teenagers are quite suitable for beautiful and violent female lunatics


    More star network citizens do not agree with this marriage, roll up their sleeves, throw away the water cup, pick up the smart keyboard, drop by drop, a burst of noise, collective siege citizen D and citizen F, traitor, see a little sugar want to dig out to eat!


    Not only the citizens of the Empire, but also the royal family members present at the scene.


    After xiluodi, his eyes were slightly explored.


    Spring, the eldest son of the emperor, has a pair of tender and benevolent green eyes. "Spring was born in the Empire and loyal to the Empire."


    "No more changes?"


    "No change."


    "Hiss." Her eyes moved and she gave her own feelings, "just and boring."


    At the same time, Lin Lang''s fingers loosened.


    Little Red Riding Hood was originally listening to the two men''s vanguard, but suddenly the other side didn''t say hello, and he was actually thrown a butt.


    "You --"


    sick!


    "Oh, my hands are dirty."


    Lin Lang''s voice covered up little Zhengtai''s anger.


    A clean white handkerchief was handed to her, with white roses embroidered on the corners, the flower of the national emblem of the Xiluo empire.


    "Lord Chun!"


    Little Zhengtai was wronged. He was bullied. How can the eldest son of the Emperor help outsiders?


    But Lin Lang thought further.


    The emperor''s eldest son Chun wants to Public opinion kills.


    The more humble the future consul is to serve her, the more arrogant she will be. At that time, as long as there is a little accident, she will die. Even if the just waiters find out and the royal family is behind the scenes, who will be angry about her death?


    They are loyal to the Siro Empire and have a strong sense of honor. I''m afraid most people will think that the Siro royal family killed well.


    The glory and awe of the Empire were engraved in the hearts of citizens, and they could not be provoked by an ancient specimen.


    Lin Lang Da Fang stretched out a finger stained with tomato sauce, "excuse me, wipe it clean."


    She''s provocative. What''s going on?


    Huang''s eldest son Chun did not expect that she would connive at his "killing with a knife". Her eyes were delicate. She still held her hand and gently wiped it.


    No matter what unexpected means she had, this is the imperial capital. The royal family of Sillo controlled the most tightly. The Red Knights attached to the imperial court were on standby at any time. The hermits and judges of the Senate were in charge of the night. No one could escape from their eyes.


    She can''t escape.


    Sooner or later, it will yield.


    Spring''s movements become softer and softer.


    This scene is too intimate, which inevitably makes people want to be crooked.


    Su zaozaozao is one of them.


    She looked at her eyes a little sour.


    If Sue remembers correctly, it''s her birthday party in the morning, and the gentle and noble boy still holds the red rose and proposes to her.


    "Early What''s the matter? "


    The delicate judge noticed that the little girl was not quite right.


    "No, nothing!" She sniffed, forced to smile, "I, I''m a little bit urgent, first go to the toilet!" Ignoring the strange eyes of the crowd, Su got up in a hurry early. Her waist slammed against the table and overturned the most marginal plate. Several pieces of fried taro fell on her skirt and stained with oil.Embarrassed and pitiful, like a rabbit doing wrong things.


    Su is usually used to eating with these three people freely. The eldest son of the emperor, Chun, has the highest status. Naturally, he sits on her left side and whispers to her about vegetables. If there is any situation, the other party is the first to come forward to solve the problem for her, which makes the judge complain all the time that Mr. Chun dotes too much and spoils children easily.


    And now --


    "it seems dirty here, please, wipe it."


    Lin Lang raised the other hand, stained with some gold debris.


    People suspect that she did it on purpose.


    However, she stood with her back to Su zaozaozao, and her expression was sincere and innocent. It seemed that they thought too much.


    Spring eyelashes droop, continue to wipe.


    Lin Lang found that he wiped too fine, from fingers to fingers, the thin nails have not let go, clean meticulously. The perfect requirement of cleanliness is creepy. It seems that what he wipes is not a human finger, but a rare and precious artwork.


    Su zaozao is an ordinary high school girl. She came to the star age for a year. She is still silly. She can''t understand the warning and killing intention of the eldest son. She only knows that she has just told her that she likes the boy, and then she turns her head to another sexy woman. Even if she tries to convince herself that Wu Linlang has unlimited charm, men will like her very well. But what''s the point in her heart You can''t make it.


    She fought back her tears and ran out.


    The spring was calm, and even asked the culprit, "where else do you need me to help clean up?"


    Clean it up again, and the man will eat her raw.


    Lin Lang points up to now, took back his finger, and laughed at him, "no, thank you very much." It''s convenient for you, though. Would you like me to take the toilet


    The woman''s eyes fell on little Zhengtai.


    Sensing the danger of the small animal quietly moved to the judge, but was still found out.


    "Excuse me, sir amber, would you mind showing me your toilet?"


    Amber is a little afraid. She says "excuse me".


    Su''s early impression of ancient human weakness was destroyed by this crazy woman, and replaced by ferocity, brutality, cruelty and bloodiness.


    If she faced him with that ferocious and ferocious face, amber might not feel good about it, but the man was so cruel that he could chew his bones one second, then he stroked his long hair and talked with him gracefully and nobly It''s terrible to change your face in an instant.


    Having two faces is cruel.


    Amber can only be brave enough to show people the way.


    Because one after another out of the door, the sensitive amber heard Su early da da da da running sound.


    Just as the God of war loves the girl, he wants to scold Lin Lang a few words. The other side is still angry. As soon as the woman raises the corner of her lips, his legs are a little soft.


    The small wooden house is a wonder in the palace, only for Su to live early. Although it has only two floors, it is extremely luxurious. There are several doors that Lin Lang can see.


    She was quiet for a minute and couldn''t hold back to talk. "How could you say it earlier is your companion? Why do you always look at her and bully her?"


    "Isn''t it you who bullied her?"


    She looked surprised, as if she had heard a rare thing.


    "When did we bully her?" Imperial sapphire glared at her with his pure clear blue eyes, "we''ll build her a house to live in! For her! Eat! And play! " He stressed in particular.


    "And then a little bit off the hedgehog''s spines, let her show the soft belly, anyone can touch a, right?" Her expression grew fierce.


    Come, come, she''s going to turn her face on him again!


    Amber quietly behind tentatively stretched out his feet, once the situation is not right, he turned around to run! When he is equipped with powerful mecha, hum, she will be killed with one shot!


    Then her body swayed, her head caught off guard and fell on little Zhengtai''s shoulder.


    Amber body up and down the skin immediately tight, into a tense state of preparation.


    He clenched his fists and blew them out, but they were wrapped in soft palms.


    Amber froze.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so hungry that I didn''t mean to. You told me to lean against it slowly." She side over the face, slender eyelashes inadvertently swept his ears, feather like touch, itching, slightly tingling.


    This moment, it''s hard to describe.


    Academically, amber senses that his muscle cells seem to be breaking down into large quantities of ions that flow into the heart.


    Well, to sum it up, he seems to have been electrified.


    No, it must be true!


    As for the experience of being electrified, Mr. amber definitely has a say. He demolished his family at the age of three and the mecha at the age of seven. He was numb by electricity from childhood to adulthood. Anyway, electricity will not die. He also made a small electric box to relieve his boredom when he is bored.


    "Did you use something to power me just now?" "I warn you, this is the heart of the Empire, the place where the scepter and sword are located. In case you offend the royal family and transfer you to the Senate, you will be 100% dead!""You seem afraid of the Senate?"


    "Who is afraid?" Little Zhengtai immediately jumped to his feet and said, "I, when I was fourteen years old, went to the battlefield and was afraid of a little Duke who was shrinking in the Senate yard and playing politics?"


    According to Lin Lang''s secret way, the Xiluo empire was ruled by the royal family and the Senate. It was divided into five ranks. The Duke was the leader, and the Duke was the leader. This person''s influence can be seen.


    "Anyway, you''d better be obedient. The royal family can still protect you. It''s really in the hands of the bloody red Duke. Hum, just wait for it to be made into fertilizer for people''s back garden."


    "Is the little god of war worried about me?"


    "Who''s worried about you?"


    "The latest issue of the imperial communique says that the red Duke has finished his diplomatic mission and will return to the Empire in the next two days. You must not move your bad thoughts."


    "What is a bad thought?"


    Lin Lang avoided the heavy and put the light on her back. Her face was sickly pale, which was more obvious than when she entered the door. Her expression was as disgusting as ever. She raised her lips and joked and scattered.


    "It''s a very bad idea."


    The steel little straight man is not afraid of all routines.


    During the conversation, the toilet arrived.


    Both feet stepped in at the same time.


    Lin Lang squint, "female toilet, boys stop."


    "No, you are so cunning that you will run away without staring!" Amber had no doubt of her plot.


    "We have a custom that only husband and wife can share a toilet." She lied without blinking. "Are you going to be my little husband? The kind where all the property belongs to me. "


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The other side retreated three meters away, his tone was very strong, "I warn you, don''t play me, I''ll kill you, one minute!"


    "Have you ever seen a girl come out of the toilet in a minute?"


    "You''re not a girl. You''re an old witch. You''re a wolf." He muttered, "five minutes, no more."


    Lin Lang shook her hand, carelessly, "try my best."


    What is try, is must good!


    The iron and steel little straight man was so angry that his chest hurt, but she patted her buttocks and walked into the toilet, and did not give her a look.


    It''s hateful.


    Amber turns around a few times, trying to keep calm.


    Three minutes passed.


    He was beginning to feel uneasy.


    Five minutes passed.


    Impatient surged up amber eyebrow, he encircles chest, "Hello, you almost should come out?"


    There was no response.


    Little Zhengtai''s face suddenly changed, his army boots, like a hurricane rushed into the women''s toilet.


    The wash basin poured some green hand sanitizer, the fresh smell covered up her body odor and light bloody smell.


    Cheated!


    He pounded his fist hard, and the whole washing table broke into powder in an instant.


    Amber turned with a fierce look.


    "Pa!"


    He got a slap in the face.


    The speed of the other side is as fast as lightning. He is not on guard, and he never evades.


    "Little lecher!"


    Lin Lang Shi ran returned to the dining place, followed by a withering little thing, white and delicate little face with red palm.


    "Amber, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su''s eyes were red and swollen early, and there was a sign of crying. Instead of going to the bathroom, she ran to the gift room and cried. The judge knew how to find someone and comforted her. She made the little princess smile. People see her feigned cheerful appearance, very can not bear, can only put their own prepared surprise ahead of time.


    The royal family prepared an early evening fireworks ceremony for the 18-year-old Su, which started at nine o''clock and lasted until zero. At the same time, they also prepared 36 sets of fluffy skirts for her, which were designed according to different places to play, which completely satisfied Su''s early flooding of young girls. We all worked together to make su smile early. It was busy, and the troublemaker came back.


    So their lovely angel was lost again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll take it myself." Amber said firmly, "I don''t like myself."


    What the hell''s the reason?


    Ten yes is the hand of a mad woman!


    "What am I doing? It''s not me


    Lin Lang, who is still shaking slightly, is as innocent as he can be.


    Fortunately, the embarrassing atmosphere did not last long, and a team of 100 Royal designers and stylists arrived to ask if they would start to prepare the costumes for the ceremony. So many bright little skirts lined up in front of her eyes, and Su''s early depression was swept away. Her smile was sweet and she asked them to wash and make up for herself.


    Other people are very familiar with this kind of battle. They gather around Su zaozaozao intentionally or unintentionally, saying praises and giving suggestions at the same time.


    As for Lin Lang, she was deliberately ignored.


    The Siro royal family wanted to chill her out.She took a cup of warm water and drank slowly against the wall.


    The black dress, which seemed very strange to them, fitted her strangely. She did not stand in a proper way. Her feet were on the ground, and one leg was inclined from the vent. It was like a white rose sticking out of the night. Under the holy and enchanting beauty, there were bloody thorns all over her.


    "Why don''t you find her a pair of shoes?"


    Amber side of the head, with the emperor''s eldest son Chun whispered, in fact, he wanted to ask, let the old witch barefoot not be beaten a meal? Why does spring adult still good not break arm not broken leg?


    "Yes, it''s the kind of high-heeled shoes I made earlier."


    He was wearing it on one knee.


    "Oh, oh, I know. She said that story. What''s her name, Cinderella?" Amber asked, "then why doesn''t she wear it?"


    Why?


    She said that she wanted to be a vicious stepmother and didn''t want to wear Cinderella''s glass shoes. She was extremely willful.


    At half past eight, Sue had finished early, and the crown was replaced by a wreath, with Rhinestones at the end of the eyes, and bright lipstick.


    "How, how?" She held her fluffy skirt in a cramped manner. The capsule lens showed her every move live to star.com. The imperial citizens continued to flatter rainbow farts, saying that in the morning, the young lady dressed like a little angel!


    Outside the wooden house, there was a decorated pumpkin carriage, which fully conformed to Su''s romantic imagination of fairy tales. Her face flushed with excitement and could not wait to sit on it.


    When she responded, the carriage had already moved. The eldest son of the emperor, Chun, drove the carriage for her, while the judge and little Zhengtai were around the carriage, just like a loyal knight.


    Because the last board was hollowed out, Su saw the last one of the carriages. She was lying on the window and asked in a low voice, "let her come up. It''s pathetic to walk alone."


    "Today, you are the protagonist."


    Your honor stroked her cheek and hair. "You just need to enjoy your happiness. The rest, it doesn''t matter


    Su was so confused that she could not remember her companion and sat back with her excited little heart.


    Out of the palace, Su was drowned early by the overwhelming heat wave. The imperial people were holding flowers and calling her name frantically. Timid as she tried to wave to them, the cheers of the citizens grew louder.


    Su early burst into a sweet smile, and felt that his tiny self had found the meaning of existence. She thought that Wu Linlang didn''t understand her or Xiluo Empire because she was too wary and didn''t want to believe them. In fact, as long as she took off her guard and didn''t provoke them, she would get along with each other peacefully.


    Escorted by the Red Knights, the leading lady of the celebration visited the twelve Rose Palace, the goddess statue of the Senate, the imperial Museum, the black goat lake and other popular tourist sites in the night. Everywhere she went, she was filled with cheers.


    The citizens carried flags and balloons distributed by the royal family, which were Su Zao''s favorite pink color. They glowed at night and surrounded a pink sea.


    In the night sky, hundreds of celebration floating ships opened their doors and splashed rose petals all the way.


    Near zero, the pumpkin carriage comes to the imperial cathedral. As the last stop, the imperial cathedral was decorated with sacred and warm decorations. Pink candles lit up the seats and stairs. The Pope and Bishop led the clergy to wait respectfully.


    Su had been helped out of the carriage by her fiance group. She didn''t drink, and her cheeks were red.


    The Pope took the holy water from the bishop and sprinkled it on her.


    "Evil washing, evil removing, where you are, is light."


    In front of the lady, the Pope looked kind and said in a warm voice, "good boy, you are pure and kind. God will protect you."


    Sue, who met the Pope for the first time, was too excited to speak. "Thank you! Thank you


    Until Lin Lang crossed the threshold, the Pope''s eyelids drooped, and His Majesty was very heavy. "Madam, I advise you not to step into the imperial cathedral. It''s not suitable for you here."


    "Why?"


    Lin Lang was puzzled and turned his head.


    "God, do not welcome evil men."


    The evil man laughed, and her skin was pale and her lips were as red as blood in the moonlight.


    "Please ask God again, does he hate my cold desire, or does he love me for being evil and bright?"


    Gods and demons are all ministers under the skirt.


    In a flash, the candles were all out, and the dark night came.


    The church was silent for a moment.


    How did the candle go out without the wind?


    The pope said calmly, "suddenly, turn on the liquid lamp first, and then light the candle."


    After hearing the sound of sosuo, the voice of the clergy was alarmed, "bad, bad! Pope, the thread is cut! It''s all cut off! "


    Conspiracy? Is it sudden or premeditated?


    The Pope''s brain was spinning.


    "Click."


    It''s a very slight noise. It''s quite harsh at the moment.Cold and thin moonlight shrouded in a pair of "glue like paint" men and women, black cheongsam woman climbed on the back of the emperor''s eldest son, smiling at them.


    Her long hair was loose, but in her slender fingertips, she held a pen. The sharpest NIB pushed aside the conservative forbidden area under the collar lock of her uniform and pressed against the glands of alpha''s neck.


    The pupil shrinks in spring.


    This pen, she used as a tool for curling her hair, he looked at her wearing it, even ignored it!


    "Dangdangdang -"


    at this moment, the bell of imperial Cathedral rang through the sky at 0:00, with a full twelve rings.


    The sound of the bell is melodious and ethereal, like a miracle.


    "It''s almost dawn."


    The madwoman showed a happy expression.


    The sharp tip of the pen pierces into the skin epidermis of the eldest son of the emperor, and the blood gushes out. The danger is infinitely close to the gland core.


    Women''s breath lingers in the ears, moist, warm, provocative and malicious.


    "Heaven is full, hell let me pick you up, are you happy?"


    "Darling, sweetheart, smile and show it to my sister."

 Chapter 636

    Honey?


    The eyes of the eldest son Chun are delicate.


    He remembered that the name "sweetheart" is actually used to describe Omega, a cream like Omega.


    At the beginning of the interstellar era, 27 empires were engaged in day and night scuffle, human and animal conflicts, and various races.


    When the war sings the praises of death, civilization evolves and gene explodes, the Empire breeds six genders, alpha representing the most powerful and absolute leaders, beta of the civilian class, and Omega born weak.


    Even if the Siro empire is the first empire, the worthy head of the alliance, with the most advanced technology and civilization, the probability of Omega being born in the country is only 3%, which is appalling, rare and rare.


    This group is equivalent to the sheep cubs in the wolf pack, whose physical and mental strength are lower than the average, the immune system is fragile and sensitive, and there is no aggression.


    Omega has two functions: one is fertility advantage; the other is to ease the boom period of alpha. The more powerful alpha is, the more likely it is to be restricted by the current gene bottleneck. During the boom period, Omega becomes manic, irritable, bloodthirsty and irrational. In the most serious way, Omega can stimulate potential animal genes, cause atavism and return from human to non-human.


    If alpha is allowed to get out of control during the upsurge, not only will the Empire be destroyed, but also the whole interstellar civilization will be destroyed.


    This is by no means what the regime wants to see.


    Therefore, when the empire fell into the alpha gene defect and the birth bottleneck of race, Omega''s existence has never been taken seriously. No matter what family, even the criminal, as long as omega can be born, they will get the best treatment. The common people will become aristocrats, and the prisoners who have not committed homicide can be lenient, even be acquitted, and lead a middle-class life.


    For alpha, the eldest son of the royal family, who is gifted and favored by evolutionary genes, Omega is like the most dense and delicious expensive cream. It tastes sweet and attractive. It acts as a pain killer to help them calm down as soon as possible, fast and good without side effects.


    The only thing to worry about is that this dessert is too tempting to make alpha markers addictive and indulge in intimacy.


    Su is not Omega, more like beta, but she comes from the mysterious ancient times. She has a natural magnetic attraction. They naturally regard her as omega to chase. She is lively and lovely, and can always bring them joy and smile. What''s the sweetheart of the healing system?


    But Huang''s eldest son Chun didn''t expect to be called "little sweetheart" one day.


    He was born in the royal family, and his genetic awakening speed was much faster than that of his peers. At the age of 15, his physical and mental strength both broke through the s level. At that time, the imperial sapphire amber was only 13 years old, and he did not go to the battlefield. Therefore, the name of the son of the empire fell on the head of the eldest son Chun.


    As he grew older, his half brothers wanted to get involved in the imperial power. The Senate was like a vulture peeping at the fat, and the emperor''s eldest son hibernated in spring.


    No one would treat him as a child, let alone "Omega.".


    The name "little sweetheart" turned around in her red lips. It was not so much the intimacy between lovers as it was a scorn for the enemy.


    You see, even if you are alpha, if you fall into the hands of your sister, you still want to be your sister''s little slave?


    Trapped in a dangerous predicament, a white forged uniform of the Royal youth did not panic, he slightly extended his eyes, "younger generation think, little sweetheart may be more suitable to address the elder."


    Tonight, the monster of the Senate is back.


    He smelled the smell of blood. A thick and disgusting smell of rust came from the wind. Even the plump and loving statue of the Virgin Mary in the church could not expel the heavy filth.


    "The eldest son of the emperor has been seized."


    The male voice is cold and scattered.


    "Yes, at present, the imperial cathedral has been surrounded by the Red Knights of the royal family. The other party has not recovered from serious injuries, and the range of activities is not large. Only Lord Chun has been taken hostage."


    "How was he held?"


    "The special pen made by the royal family is usually prepared for drawing and drawing. It has a sharp point and can stab glands."


    "A bunch of naive idiots."


    What can I say if I deliver my sharp weapon to others?


    The metal wheelchair turned into the hatch.


    The leader of the trial army bowed his head and meticulously replied, "the Duke, the royal family sent a signal for help. Please do your best to rescue Lord Chun safely, and there is no loss."


    "Tell the royal family that I''m good at killing and robbing goods. I can''t save people."


    "The royal family said that the young lady was there early in the morning. She was shaking and crying very much."


    "The little fool cried his last breath?"


    The chief of the trial army looks strange.


    "Not yet."


    "Then let her cry a little longer, and her swollen eyes will be more beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Together, Duchess, is that how you treat a girl you love?It''s no wonder that as soon as the young lady saw you, her legs were soft and she would run with her head in her arms!


    In the imperial Cathedral, Lin Lang takes people to the top floor of the church, surrounded by crisscross old stone bridges, which are one of the few thousand year old relics of imperial civilization.


    From this height, you can easily overlook the magnificent white palace, the narrow and deep corridor of the Senate, the rigorous and solemn imperial court and other landmark buildings. In the dark, they fade the sacred glory of the day, just like a ferocious beast only dormant, waiting for foreign prey to fall prey.


    Looking up again, Lin Lang saw many floating ships. At this time, they lined up in a straight line, and a bloody warship passed slowly in the center. The whales devoured the air flow around them and quickly formed a vacuum section.


    Sue''s early body couldn''t help shaking.


    The metamorphosis and metamorphosis are back.


    A cold, cynical and cynical face came into her mind. She was a typical black satin red lined uniform. She always wore the Condor brooch of the Senate at the left collar, and never took it off.


    Su was very familiar with the young elites of the Empire. She was gentle and noble, or humorous. However, none of them could make her feel extremely dangerous and uncomfortable, and she could hardly breathe when she was around.


    there will be some body odor or perfume on the normal person, but the disgusting smell on the metamorphosis will only be left.


    The warship dropped several video flares, forming several screens in front of the vast array.


    And these screens have Su''s frightened face, as well as scenes from the lab freezer.


    "He, what does he mean?" Why put her face on it?


    Su''s hands and feet are cold early.


    The perverse way of doing things is unpredictable, even though he has said he wants her to be his unique collection. At that time, Su''s face was white with fright. The red Duke was pleased by her expression and added that it was a living collection.


    "Kill the eldest son, your companion, and go to hell for afternoon tea."


    The largest screen reflects a pair of gray blue eyes, lifeless, suffused with inorganic metal silver light.


    The imperial family is crazy.


    "Didn''t you say that to save the eldest son of the emperor safely, what did he challenge zero for? Now, turn on the messenger


    "The Duke''s messenger It''s off. "


    "Then send it to the diplomatic ship!"


    "This The blood rose blocks all signals. "


    The imperial family wanted to scold on the spot.


    "The red Duke? You have beautiful eyes


    Standing on the top floor of the imperial Cathedral, the woman''s long hair was fluttering in the wild wind. The cheongsam, once swaying in the luxurious dance hall, became the most arrogant war robe. It was so obedient to the master, showing the slender neck and shoulder, graceful waist and charming leg lines vividly and vividly, burning the dazzling brilliance of thorn birds.


    The leader of the trial army was a little inconceivable. Didn''t those experts say that ancient humans were weak every day? This is the first time that someone dared to look into the eyes of the Duke.


    "Your eyes are full of the ambition and complacency of politicians. I hate it." The red Duke is merciless.


    The other party chuckled and his eyes moved, "if I catch you, can you give me these cursed eyes as a collection? I will make it very gentle and never hurt you. "


    There was silence.


    Sue''s early sobs suddenly choked.


    "By the way, since I like your eyes so much, I''ll give you a present, my Lord."


    What''s the operation of putting eye digging with gift giving?


    Lin Lang held a pen in one hand and held it tightly against the neck of the eldest son of the emperor, so that he could not move easily. The other hand was taken out and slightly swung off. He complained, "your six abdominal muscles are really hard, which makes my hand ache."


    Huang''s eldest son Chun Wen judo, "if the elder is willing to turn back, the younger generation will certainly practice diligently and become more flexible, so that the elder will no longer have a hand ache."


    In exchange for Lin Lang''s surprise, "yes, brother, are you always so coquettish in front of Su zaozao?"


    "The eldest son of the Emperor


    Although he didn''t quite understand what "Sao" meant, what she said from her mouth was definitely not a good expression.


    Lin Lang held the hostage and looked at the screen in the night sky.


    "Are you ready to open a present, my lord?"


    The red Duke''s pupils are cold.


    Who did not expect, Lin Lang played a ring finger, posture is very natural and unrestrained.


    "Bang."


    The ring finger falls, a fire rises.


    "This, this is!"


    The leader of the trial army couldn''t believe it, and his lips trembled


    The Senate is shelled!


    Since the establishment of the Empire, the Royal regime has changed. Only the Senate has always been in the blue blood family with the longest history of the Empire. Even if the empire goes to war, the imperial palace is also the first target of attack. If you go wild again, you dare not go to the door of the Senate!Especially in recent years, the red Duke took over the position of the former chief executive, the Senate was indistinctly independent of the regime, and its discourse power in the alliance was even higher than that of the royal family.


    "She Crazy... "


    The judge saw faintly that the statue of the goddess with the scepter and sword collapsed in the smoke!


    The red Duke absolutely broke her up and served her in the back garden!


    "Listen, there seems to be a god crying."


    Lin Lang one hand in the ear, made a listening posture, just a moment, strands of black hair was blown by the wind, wrapped in the fingers, she muttered like a child, "for a long time no shampoo." It seems that she is more concerned with her hair than with the ruins of the Senate.


    The green eyes of her eldest son Chun locked her.


    "When was the ambush?"


    Lin Lang didn''t answer him. She didn''t need to care about the hostages'' emotions.


    Therefore, for the first time, the emperor''s eldest son Chun was impetuous.


    The cheongsam rolled up to her knees, and the woman kicked away neatly. A long leg came out of her underpants, and her toes were on the ground. She didn''t know how strong the colorful color had. She said to herself, "it seems that a sound is a little shabby, which is not comparable to the grand celebration fireworks. It is difficult to show our sincerity."


    The royal family of Sillo looked at a scene in the surveillance, and the queen was terrified. "What does she mean?"


    What does Lin Lang mean?


    It''s fun, of course.


    She pinched her fingers again into a snapping gesture, smiling like a demon, "are you ready? I''m going to start giving presents. "


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA, PA --"


    just after the sound dropped, Baita, Hongbao, and gene matching Bureau were attacked one after another.


    "What a beautiful voice and beautiful fireworks."


    Her face was intoxicated in a blaze.


    In front of the incomparable light, Sue has been reduced to a background board. At first, she was squeezed by the chief justice, and then squeezed by amber. The Pope and the bishop were equally angry and denounced each other''s evil crimes.


    In this way, Su was pushed out of the edge of the crowd bit by bit. She was short and could not see what was going on opposite her.


    But she knew that everyone''s eyes were on Wu Linlang''s side.


    Being so provocative, the imperial royal family couldn''t tolerate the arrogant behavior. Emperor Kaisen, who played the role of loving father in front of Su zaozao, tore off his gentle mask and said, "red Duke, what are you waiting for? These criminals who destroy imperial Civilization -- "


    " yes, it seems that they have forgotten a place. "


    Her affectionate eyes swept to the west, and the direction of the twelve rose palaces was also the location of the palace.


    Queen Mary''s heart leaped.


    "Bang."


    The surveillance screens are fragmented, and the palace of silos is also vulnerable. Because it came suddenly, no defense mechanism was activated. The fragments of the screen splashed and wiped Queen Mary''s well maintained face. The beautiful woman screamed loudly.


    At that moment, the light tower of imperial power supply was also attacked. Twelve of the 17 districts of the Empire were cut off due to lack of power supply and fell into darkness.


    The crowd who took part in the celebration was in a panic and ran around.


    The people sleeping in the security room were also awakened. Through the window, they saw the fire and smoke, reddening the whole face.


    It''s all freaked out.


    The connection of star network was cut off, and the imperial people could not find a place to tell, and people were in panic.


    Someone tried to dial the number of the Security Bureau, did not answer.


    Unprecedented panic swept across the country.


    Lin Lang to achieve the purpose of shock, hook the lips, holding people to the edge of the top floor a jump.


    "Crazy! Crazy


    The chief justice muttered to himself.


    "So Dead? " The chief judge can''t believe it. He''s pulling people before he dies?


    The red Duke sneered.


    How could it be.


    A celebration floating ship slowly rose up, people looked at the bottom of the floating ship opened a door, released a row of ladders.


    Lin Lang was holding a ladder in one hand and a man in his hand.


    Through the screen, people see that she pinched the handsome cheek of the eldest son of the emperor, "sweetheart, even if you are alpha, falling down is still a piece of meat pie, not good-looking."


    "Good, as a hostage, you should climb up cleverly and don''t let your sister suffer."


    The emperor''s eldest son, Chun Ding, looked at her. The other side was quite reasonable. Finally, he grabbed the ladder and climbed up in silence.


    And Lin Lang is afraid that she does not have enough hatred.


    "A little harmless gift. I hope you like it."


    When the first glimmer of dawn rose, the woman stepped on the ladder, her index finger and middle finger were close together, her fingertips stained with red lips and sent out a hot and spicy kiss.


    "We''ll see you again, sweethearts. Remember to miss my sister."


    Zero, in the most powerful heart of the Empire, under their noses, successfully and arrogantly fled.From wake up to take hostages crazy escape, even less than 24 hours!!!


    The first, the most beautiful, beautiful and charming performance of the Empire.

 Chapter 637

    "Zizizi"


    "buzzing --"


    "didi --"


    at 1:56 am, the imperial machine with huge system returned to normal operation, the lighthouse glowed again, and the twelve central regions of the Empire successively generated electricity, and the intelligence and communication devices of warships in each region were tested.


    In the main streets of the 17 districts, teams of heavily armed first-class security armour soldiers can be seen everywhere. They are wrapped up in light blue scale like defense suits, and their heads are all wearing the visual, purifying and attacking intelligent helmets of the Empire''s brand-new research.


    The citizens of the Empire were very strange to them and looked curiously.


    The last time the first-class security guards appeared 300 years ago. The royal family of Xiluo overthrew the forces of the old emperor. In order to clean up the remaining evils, they united with the judicial forces of the Senate to carry out an unprecedented carpet search.


    This time, in addition to searching criminals, the first-class security guards mainly focus on counting property losses, casualties, and eliminating remaining hidden dangers.


    An update was sent to the red Duke, who was watering the flowers in the back garden with a watering can.


    "Forty six sites, including the Senate, the twelve rose palaces, the White Pagoda, the Red Castle, Heishan Yanghu, the gene matching Bureau, the Security Bureau, the era prayer gate, the imperial Museum, and the Moon Temple, were attacked by the nameless fire. They have a common feature, all on the route of Su zaozao''s 18-year-old celebration."


    Even the leader of the trial army did not realize that he had changed "miss zaozaozao" to "Su zaozaozao" with his company name and surname.


    Her 18-year-old fireworks celebration was the beginning of a nightmare for the entire empire.


    The imperial citizens, who had been frightened all night and couldn''t sleep, hated Lin Lang to the bone and were afraid of them like beasts.


    Just think about it. When you are sleeping soundly at home as usual, you are suddenly awakened by the heat. Then you rub your eyes and find that the window is not too red. If you take a closer look, the flames are in the sky, and the smoke is filled with. It is like a terrible scene of doomsday.


    Your most proud imperial lighthouse has fallen into darkness, lost its light guidance, and the Security Bureau, which is known as a 24-hour seamless watch, has no contact. There were screams and cries everywhere, and the sense of panic was terrible!


    At this time, there was a paradox that the citizens of the Empire, who hated and feared, did not dare to "attack" openly, even though her existence was less than 24 hours so far, which was almost the same as a newborn baby.


    But who the hell can think of a madman as a baby?


    From the moment she opened her eyes, watching the live broadcast, they knew that this was definitely not a good thing to provoke.


    Her eyes did not have the same curiosity, fear, shyness and uneasiness as Su zaozao. To put it further, she lacks a strong sense of order, which is difficult to manage, obey and get along with. Her whole person is sharp as a blade, which is incompatible with the era atmosphere of the Empire.


    Until the "nightmare celebration" event of "fire attacking 46 holy land and 12 districts of the Empire at night", their premonition finally came true.


    When the star network is connected again, the overwhelming sound waves are facing the royal family.


    Why did you dig out the freezer from the zero degree ocean? It''s not human. It''s a bunch of demons!


    Who agreed that zero would walk out of the lab? Haven''t you tested the risk? What do you experts eat!


    - during the live broadcast, the eldest son of the emperor was chatting with number zero, and the situation was ambiguous. Now the eldest son of the emperor was taken hostage to help No. 0 escape. What is this not a conspiracy?


    -- the royal family of Sillo didn''t hold such a luxurious fireworks celebration for its 300th anniversary. Instead, it was a waste of money for a small foreign blood sucking insect. That''s all, but we, the common people, were ultimately victimized. Why?


    I doubt that Su had colluded with number zero. Otherwise, how could it have happened that the attack sites were all on the celebration map?


    If we want to plan a turmoil, we can''t succeed so easily without more than a month''s or more long-term arrangement!


    The leader of the trial army had the same ideas as some citizens. It was difficult for him not to think about whether Su had participated in the whole "nightmare celebration" as an accomplice.


    Imperial civilization never tolerates traitors.


    "We have also found a strange place, my Lord."


    The leader of the trial army submitted another paper document.


    People in the senate all know that the Duke is suspicious of serious illness. In addition to the comprehensive data of intelligence and brain coordination, he will also send his own soldiers to collect materials on site, so as to achieve two-way verification and find out more clues.


    According to the Duke, the intellectual brain is only a cold auxiliary tool, surpassing the limits of human beings in the calculation of data. However, human senses are extremely wonderful and can discover unusual details.


    "We have settled the accounts. The casualties and the lost property are all on the side of the Senate and the royal family." He paused, "and civilians, no casualties."


    The leader of the trial army didn''t quite understand the woman''s behavior. Since she hated the Empire, why did she still have a line?The red Duke took the watering pot and held up the huge red roses as big as his face in one hand. Smelling the fragrance of the flowers, he almost buried his whole face in it.


    "Click."


    The rose grew sharp teeth like a cannibal and swallowed up the whole head of the red Duke.


    The leader of the trial army is a bit hard to say.


    The Duke patted the stem of the rose with his hand, and his teeth, glittering with snow light, slowly disappeared in the huge petals.


    The Duke''s neck has a string of red triangle marks, neatly like a tattoo, or a necklace.


    Is this the hard core reason for the Duke not to buy any ornaments?


    The man took a handkerchief out of his pocket and slowly wiped the saliva off his neck. "Think about what she said when she left."


    What did you say when you left?


    As one of the witnesses at that time, the trial army could hardly forget it!


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''ll see you again, sweethearts. Remember to miss my sister


    The hard man with blood and no tears read his lines as if he were dead.


    "You''re disgusting!"


    The Duke showed the meaning of vomiting in his eyes, and without hesitation expressed his dislike.


    The leader of the trial Army:


    He also felt that he was disgusting. He didn''t have the ability to tease the other side to empty the blood tank, but you must let me say it!


    "A gift, a little gift."


    The Red Prince raised his gray blue and misty pupils, and then the thick flowers came to his eyes, leaving only a piece of barren land.


    "This is a warning to the Empire


    Next time we fight again, either you or I will die.


    "Give gifts first and then send troops? What a strange way to fight The leaders did not understand what they meant. Their empire''s way of war was always to go out to war first and then negotiate with each other. They never said that they would give gifts unless they were reduced to a defeated country and presented the spoils themselves.


    "It''s said to be a strange tradition of ancient human beings."


    The red Duke dabbled in many fields, such as economy, politics, military affairs, literature and horticulture. Ancient species were discovered from the deep sea. In his spare time, his interest changed from planting flowers to reading books. In particular, he was curious about how this low-level civilization survived from the end of the world.


    In the period of the most shortage of materials, we even built a kind of advanced technology to preserve the living life, such as the freezer.


    In today''s interstellar age, the cryocapsule is also a mystery for scientists. The reason why experts hold Su zaozao so much is to try to get the secret of the freezer out of her mouth. Unfortunately, Su Zao didn''t know about these super technology things. Sometimes she was so stupid that they were crazy.


    "It''s fun to be crazy. For the first time, I had an interest in exchanging saliva with the ancient standard book."


    The leader of the trial army was a little confused.


    Spit What can be exchanged for this kind of dirty stuff???


    But what the duke said was right. He nodded respectfully, "when the judge takes number zero back, his subordinates will send her to the Duke''s house as soon as possible."


    "Delicious food must be enjoyed at the last moment. This is not busy. Catch the little fool first."


    The red Duke rubbed the red mark on his neck with his fingertips, and his smile was cold.


    "Eat the imperial food, enjoy the treatment of imperial special citizens, and sell Imperial Intelligence. Oh, how can it be so good?"


    The speed of the trial army was very fast. In less than 30 minutes, Sue, crying like a walnut, was brought to the Duke early.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me


    Su had a little emotional breakdown early. She was an ordinary high school student. After falling in love, she learned carelessly. She was rarely seen in the world. Her parents and younger brother paid their lives to protect her when the end came. Fortunately, she was rescued by the base and was included in the protection.


    It can be said that Su, who is lucky enough to burst his watch, has not suffered any trauma. The most difficult thing for the female owner is to take a bath once a month, or to eat only two pieces of meat a week.


    Like every ordinary girl, she is delicate and sensitive. She has a lot of inferiority complex in her character and cares about other people''s ideas. The rampant flight of No. 0 made Su Zao a serious "stain". The citizens of the Empire did not dare to abuse Lin Lang and were afraid of being revenged by madmen. Instead, they turned to anger her companions. From the innocent angel to the little blood sucking bug, her popularity plummeted only one night.


    Once upon a time, Su could be glum for a long time when she read a bad comment. Now it''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Every second, someone scolds her. Sheng Sheng makes Su cry angrily, and amber teases her for a long time.


    Su stayed up all night early. Her heart was full of fear and anxiety, and her eyes were bloodshot.


    She didn''t understand what Wu Linlang had done. She didn''t understand at all.


    The royal family of Shiloh prepared clean houses and beautiful clothes for her, and allowed her to participate in rare celebrations. Why did she run away?


    Did she forget that it was she who cooked for her and told the royal family that she was her companion and that she must be treated well!Is this not good enough for Wu Linlang?


    Why should he bear the blame of all the citizens of the Empire when he was so wronged that he didn''t do anything? Wu Linlang was so good that she was upset. She patted her buttocks and left her. She was scolded bloody. How could there be such a "companion" in the world? Liars, all liars.


    The little girl was tearing, and the atmosphere was stiff for a moment.


    There are also emperor Kaisen, Queen Mary, the grand judge, Zhengtai Zhanshen, etc. The Empress is to discuss what to do next to save the eldest son of the emperor. The judge and amber naturally love Su zaozaozao for fear that she will be severely tortured by the monster of the Senate.


    Seeing the aggrieved and discontented mood in the little girl''s eyes, the red Duke changed his mind.


    "Little fool, what do you think of your companion''s causing trouble and leaving you to run away and making you ridiculed by all the citizens of the Empire?"


    Sue choked. "I, I don''t have such a companion."


    "Now that she has put you in a dilemma, you have to make a choice now." The red Duke''s gray and blue pupils glowed with cold light, "or, you still believe in her and regard her as a companion, but unfortunately, you are on the opposite side of the Empire, and you must be hated by all the citizens of the Empire. The royal family and the Senate can only expel you and calm down the public''s anger."


    Su jumped up early in fear, "drive, drive?"


    Her tearful eyes turned to the royal family and others.


    "No, good boy, don''t be afraid. It''s just for the time being. I''ll send you away for the time being, and I''ll bring you back when things get small." Queen Mary''s eyes flickered.


    Su felt relieved early, grateful and smiling at the queen.


    The red Duke tapped on the handle of the metal chair with his fingers, which gave him a strange sense of rhythm. "Or, you can hold a live broadcast conference in the whole star region and declare that you have cut off the companion relationship with her, indicating that all this is a conspiracy of her own


    "Zero is for her own ambition, for her own private, just because her civilization has fallen, she wants more civilizations to be buried with her. Compared with your kind action of actively promoting the new and old civilizations, how arrogant and selfish she is to let innocent people suffer harm."


    Sue was gradually convinced.


    Life is so precious, but she did not take it seriously. She said that arson would set fire to damage the efforts of the Empire for many years!


    Ever since she woke up, it was the royal family of Shiloh who took care of her. She was afraid that she was cold, hot, hungry and thirsty, without slightest slightest neglect. But what did Wu Linlang bring her? It is disdain, contempt, indifference, sarcasm.


    Does she really treat her as a companion?


    No, no, she just took her as a show off, because she was protected by the strong to survive.


    "Duke, don''t embarrass the poor little girl any more."


    From the beginning to the end, the silent emperor Kaisen spoke, his handsome face showing a little tired, but his eyes were kind.


    "It had nothing to do with angel, it was the idea of her companion. It''s our fault that we shouldn''t be broadcasting the whole empire. If the citizens don''t know her identity, at least angel is still living happily in our twelfth house of roses


    Queen Mary said, "yes, Duke, the people are so excited now that you want her to hold a press conference. What if something happens? Well, let''s say that we are not favored by the goddess of luck. Good intentions are regarded as bad ones. Anyway, it is not a day or two for us to be stigmatized by the royal family of Sillo. I don''t want to risk for us early. Let it pass slowly


    Su early red nose, a change of the past weak, "no, I want to open! I can''t let those who love me suffer! "


    The judge couldn''t help pinching her hand. "Sweetheart, you have to think clearly. The Duke is talking about the whole star territory, not the whole empire. Everything you say and do will be projected to every corner."


    Su was a little timid, but she couldn''t pull back ten cows when she decided, "I''m not afraid. I didn''t do anything wrong, I didn''t hurt people, and I didn''t fear ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night."


    It''s someone else who should be really guilty!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ghost


    The chief justice was stunned, rather helpless smile, "it''s the language of your time again. I really want to see what the hell looks like, and let you say that there are ghosts and ghosts when you are afraid."


    The 25-year-old judge has a rebellious face and a sexy smile.


    Su was lucky enough to make a face.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Her ears were red and she said, "it''s called grimace."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    The red Duke looked on coldly, a group of little fools who had not fallen.


    The Empire of silos held a live broadcast Conference on the third day. Su chose her favorite fluffy skirt as her robe and stepped on the stage with high-heeled glass shoes.


    Around us, there are thousands of super capsule shots, which live broadcast to the corner of the planet where the top ten imperial civilizations are located.


    She took a deep breath and asked to clear her throat.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Su zaozaozao, an ancient man who wakes up from the end of the world to the interstellar age The royal family of Siro is very kind to me. They never treat me with a high attitude, but warm me like family members. In my heart, they are already family members I can''t tolerate my companions destroying the "home" that my family has been trying to build for their own selfishnessAt the end of the speech, Emperor Kaisen and Queen Mary were red eyed and tearful one after another. The super capsule lens sent this conflicting picture to the whole star region.


    Su saw the Empress Dowager crying early, and she felt sad. She wanted to do something for them.


    "So, Su zaozao, I swear that Wu Linlang is no longer my companion. As a strong person, she does not have a strong heart to contain all things. She only cares about her own emotional vent, and she does not know how many casualties she has caused!"


    "We are the last kindling of that era. Yes, but can we harm the" kindling "of this era without fear? They also have parents and children. They - "


    " hiss. "


    The women''s untimely chuckles were inserted into the touching atmosphere.


    The Red Knight is on guard.


    The lens of a super capsule suddenly explodes, spreading a huge screen behind Su Zao.


    The royal family, the dignitaries and the representatives of the people were restless.


    A woman''s face appeared on the screen.


    A face on the Empire''s most wanted list.


    The back is very messy, vaguely can see is a wash basin, erect a mirror, showing the beautiful slender spine of a woman. The fact that people can recognize the beat time at the top of the screen indicates that this is a video that has been prepared for a long time. The recording time was the first three days.


    Is too amber murmurs to oneself, "I seem to have seen where..."


    The woman in the video turns again, faces the mirror, picks up a tube of lipstick from the cupboard and writes a line of symbols under the mirror.


    It''s the interstellar language, the interstellar language they can understand.


    Sister is going to make trouble at 0 o''clock tonight. Be careful of the power failure and light more candles.


    The royal family of Xiluo is like an ice cave.


    The female fugitive was so arrogant that she sent them "notice"!


    She twisted the lipstick, put it back in place, and made a move in the mirror.


    "Traitor, be careful."


    The beautiful criminal crooked his head and lifted his hair.


    Then, she smiles at the camera, one hand across the neck, fingertip dragonfly, sexy and slowly across the neck line.


    Cut your throat on the spot.

 Chapter 638

    The whole star world speech came to an abrupt end.


    People''s attention naturally shifted from Su Zao to the women on the screen. Strange and beautiful black long sleeveless skirt, similar to the tight and close fitting of the straitjacket, has a kind of natural attraction that people yearn for.


    No matter what era, the law of the jungle has always been deeply branded in every living body.


    Human beings are born to worship the strong, but for the beautiful, dangerous and mysterious strong men of the opposite sex, there is a feeling of irresistible exploration.


    "Who is this lady? How beautiful her eyes are, like the sea of stars


    "Her name is zero? The white tower experiment of the Siro Empire? "


    "Are sue and zero really companions? Feel like zero is more like the alpha of our era? "


    "No, this video was three days ago. Isn''t that before the celebration?"


    "The royal family of Siro is annoyed. This woman may have the power of a prophet!"


    Representatives of the top ten civilizations, including the silos Empire, entered a new round of heated discussions. The video was finally fixed on a woman''s throat cutting gesture, and people thought that this might be the most arrogant and sexiest "wanted man" in the interstellar age.


    Compared with her calm and calm, Su''s forehead exudes cold sweat early in the recording scene. Even if it was just a video, Sue couldn''t convince herself that it was a prank.


    She would have killed her.


    At the end of her life, Wu Linlang had a famous name called blood lady. She treated her companions very well. However, if anyone dared to betray her and betray the base, even if she was a good friend who had been fighting for many years, she would set an example and never show mercy.


    It doesn''t matter if Sue tries her best to persuade her!


    Moreover, even if Wu Linlang has great ability, she can''t enter the palace of Xiluo by herself! In the face of the most advanced science and technology and civilization, the individual is so small and unbearable that he survives like a mole ant. Wu Linlang confronts the Empire, which is equivalent to hitting a stone with an egg.


    Su managed to calm down her mood. However, the momentum of her speech was interrupted by Lin Lang, and it was difficult to pick it up again. Her mind was blank. Fortunately, the red Duke had the foresight to know that the live broadcast of the whole star field would not be too smooth. She forced Su to recite again and again early. Relying on instinct, she stumbled through the second half of the manuscript.


    When the task of the speech was finished, Su felt a little relieved and looked down at the stage. Her heart sank into the sea again.


    People on the stage were not very interested in Su''s feeble speech in the second half of the morning. Some of them were chatting and chatting, while others were turning on their personal brains and looking up some materials quickly.


    What Su heard most early was "white tower zero", "nightmare celebration", "foresight spirit", "human gene mutation in ancient times".


    Very few people paid attention to her.


    Su was so nervous that she might not realize what kind of existence she was in the hearts of the imperial people.


    In peacetime, she is a unique mascot, symbolizing the openness and tolerance of the Empire to other civilizations. It is carefully placed on the only exhibition cabinet of human beings in ancient times. Because it is too precious and too strange, people want to see and touch her.


    In particular, Su became a star of the empire after her early live broadcast, and her momentum and topic volume were extremely huge. A phenomenal effect broke out, making more and more imperialists understand her.


    However, when the situation is tense, people are panicked and war is imminent, how many people can feel at ease and focus on a toy that they like enough but can''t help? As for whether the neglected toys are happy or sad, they are even more out of control.


    The red Duke didn''t show up, but remotely controlled the press conference at the Duke''s house.


    The leader of the trial army knelt down on one knee, "the Duke, it is the dereliction of duty of his subordinates. The royal family has checked the super capsule lens one by one, and has mixed in the video of No. 0 which has been premeditated. Please punish him." Who could have thought that the other side not only swaggered out of their sight, but also left them a "surprise" in the imperial capital of the enemy country.


    The red Duke''s gray and blue pupils fell on the head of the trial, whose muscles were tense and his scalp was numb.


    The Duke doesn''t want to throw him into the nest of ant, Zerg and bee again?


    "How do you think it''s possible to invite specimens to reproduce with you, mature and elegant?"


    The leader of the trial Army:


    It''s really hard for him to be a pink love adviser to his boss at the same time.


    On the other side, the hovercraft continued to sail through the Starry Sea.


    "A new issue of the Xiluo Empire communique has been published. Sister Wu, you are the leading role worthy of your name."


    The virtual brain was scratched by a finger and moved to the other side in a blink of an eye.


    the other side took a look, commented, "did not draw eyeliner, blackening is not very obvious, next time the elder sister draws a heavy makeup to frighten them." Then she lay down again, her legs crossed, and her silk skirt slid to one side like water.The other side choked.


    Is this the point?


    The point is that your hatred is too terrible!


    "Well, brother Xiao Fang, my sister has just returned to the army and wants to have a rest. Don''t catch people talking all day long." A little girl in a ponytail came forward with a sweet smile. "Sister, the fried fish fillet cooked by chef Hao for you, sliced several pieces of stewed meat, small dishes with stewed peas, and two small bowls of steamed rice. Please taste it


    Lin Lang looked at the table dishes, very satisfied, chopsticks a shake, "go, bring the hostages."


    Xiao Fang''s face twitched slightly.


    Wu Jie''s bad taste has been committed again.


    Three days ago, they were still "black men" lurking in the Xiluo empire. After two or three years of hard work, some black hearted businessmen finally made use of their three inch tongue to climb up to the royal family and start the business of tailors.


    Thanks to the black hearted tailor, they got in touch with Wu Jie, who had just awakened. They moved their hands and feet on her cheongsam and hid the Morse code with different black lines to confirm their identity.


    The lipstick in the bathroom is the starting time passed by sister Wu.


    At that time, in order to hide people''s eyes, Lin Lang deliberately poured hand sanitizer into the wash basin, so that the monitoring amber was preconceived, thus ignoring the smallest line of symbols under the mirror. After they were confirmed by their men, they removed the traces of lipstick early, disguised as a staff member, and sneaked into the celebration floating ship to meet the guests in the imperial cathedral.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t have much confidence that they could escape safely. As a result, sister Wu quickly took the eldest son of the emperor, forcing the snipers in the dark not to act rashly. Now, although they have left the Royal jurisdiction of Siro, the Royal Flying warship has been following, monitoring the floating ship in all aspects.


    Brother Xiao Fang can only pray that the royal family of Xiluo will value the eldest son of the emperor, so that this bargaining chip will have more weight.


    The little girl with ponytail took the eldest son out, and Linlang had eaten it. The smell of acid permeated the cabin, which made people appetite.


    Huang''s eldest son Chun stood by silently. Instead of wearing handcuffs, he put a chip in the back of his neck, which has two major functions of tracking and blasting. It is brother Xiaofang''s contribution to his black market collection, which is to better see the hostages.


    Like the previous meals, Lin Lang picked up a piece of white and tender fish and lifted it to the nose of each other.


    "Fragrant or not? Are you hungry? "


    Huang''s eldest son Chun''s throat moved. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this red and green food exuded a special aroma, which was unprecedented and unheard of. It was more salivary than Su''s early fried chicken and French fries.


    "It''s a pity you can''t eat it."


    Lin Lang smilingly clip back to his mouth.


    "Click."


    Someone bit the chopsticks.


    Paying attention to the Royal etiquette and delicate appearance of the beautiful boy for the first time, his lips trembled and he murmured several times. Rao is so, he did not vomit out, but Zai Zai chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly. It was numb, spicy, sour, choking on the throat, but had a wonderful aftertaste.


    "How do you compare to your little sweetie''s cooking?"


    Lin Lang casually raised his fingertips, leaping up a wisp of blue flame, re disinfected the metal chopsticks. People born in the royal family have more or less some Puritanism, and the eldest son of the emperor Chun is the most typical representative. He wants his world to be "spotless" and only allow people or things that he recognizes to enter.


    And what Lin Lang wants to do is to be more clean, pursue perfection, and even can''t tolerate a trace of him, even though it is casual.


    People who are favored by nature have some problems. They are used to ignoring others, but they are not allowed to ignore themselves.


    Sure enough, when she did this action, the other side was not happy and frowned. Although she released it quickly, she still caught the rest of the light.


    "Early and hard work."


    The eldest son of the Emperor gave such a pertinent evaluation.


    "That''s not very good?"


    "Master, please don''t deny those who have made great efforts."


    "But not all the effort will pay off, will it? Just like you, although you are working hard, you are still taken as a puppet by the royal family and the Senate as the future consul. But who has really convinced you? "


    Lin Lang challenges his bottom line of patience step by step.


    Maybe it''s the lack of natural indifference, or the royal family''s training is too good. The eldest son of the Imperial Emperor seldom shows his emotions. He always smiles like a spring breeze on his face and speaks gently and amiably. Even if he is held by Lin Lang and is in a strange and dangerous situation, he always looks like he is not anxious.


    "Even the people you cherish don''t understand your pains, and they always speculate about you and slander you." Lin Lang casually moved the virtual brain and turned up a popular comment, "here, look, there are 13527 people who don''t want to change you back. They think you are my underground lover and have already betrayed the country and cooperated with the enemy."


    Spring''s eyelashes droop, falling two shadows, "how do you want to do spring?""Of course --"


    she was on his shoulder like a black snake.


    "Together with me, overthrow the Empire, subvert the era, and reopen civilization with our own strength, forever."


    "Is this the devil''s invitation?"


    "No, God''s will."


    The woman pinched his chin with her fingertips, and her eyes were like silk.


    "Brother, if you believe in your sister, your sister will take you to heaven."


    Then again, she was careless and let go.


    PATA.


    The voice of the enemy is better than fireworks.

 Chapter 639

    The galaxy is vast, and the Star River is vast.


    The rest room of the floating ship has two fully transparent glass protective covers, so that the rest can observe the road conditions of the ship at any time, or enjoy the deep and beautiful sky. Floating warships are not combat warships. They are generally used for celebrations and diplomatic purposes. The design of each place retains its ornamental value to the greatest extent.


    And the men and women who look at each other in front of the protective cover of the floating ship are somewhat ambiguous because of the beautiful background.


    The ponytail girl walked away with a red face and ears.


    She thought to herself, sister Lin Lang''s negotiation style is really unique. She even digs people at the foot of the wall so fresh and refined!


    "How are you thinking?"


    Lin Lang also took a piece of fish to make people laugh, "as long as you promise, I will give you the cook, so that you can face him every day. Cherish life and love the cook. "


    As he happened to pass by, chef Hao said:


    No, you don''t need to love him. Just love his food.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint my predecessors."


    Jade like eyes slightly show a trace of melancholy, "imperial mother with civilization gave birth to spring, even if death, faith will not change."


    Lin Lang chuckled.


    Boy, you are still very vigilant. Is it the capsule lens hidden inside the ship? But it doesn''t matter. This is her first round of trial. There is still a long way to go.


    "I''ll wait."


    The woman leans forward, affectionately, "until you agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Wu, am I not a person? "


    Neglected for a long time, brother Xiao Fang pushed the thick black frame glasses.


    "Why are you still there? Don''t you see that I''m using the beauty trick


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Xiao Fang dragged the woman out of the rest room.


    After the end of the world, Xiao Fang was the first group of people to follow Wu Linlang, and also her first deputy. She was a typical straight male science student. Although the relationship between the two is superior and subordinate, they have their own tacit understanding in one eye after years of fighting habits.


    Perhaps even the parties have not found out how far away they are.


    The man with glasses held the woman''s waist and said something to her with his side face. But the woman was impatient to avoid, and he pressed his shoulder. The eldest son of the emperor, Chun, saw that the corners of his mouth were curled, but he still listened to the boy''s training.


    A look closely followed the two people out, until they can no longer see.


    And be staring like a mountain on the back of Xiaofang elder brother can''t help but ask his heart''s doubt, "you really didn''t have what matter?"


    In such a good atmosphere, if it wasn''t for the wrong place and the wrong lines, he would have called his brother-in-law!


    "Is my sister like a scum girl who teases little boys?"


    ¡­¡­ Isn''t it?


    Qi Fang swallowed his own refutation and turned to discuss with others.


    "Now we are in the state of semi escape, the Royal tail has been following us, not so easy to get out. We did put the latest chip in the back of that guy''s neck, but after all, he''s a leader in the imperial elite of this civilization, and to be honest, I''m not sure to keep people


    He put forward his own proposal, "otherwise, we will leave people here as bait. Before we pick you up, I bought about a dozen small A13 flying shuttle ships with fixed-point jumping from the black market. The deviation rate is not more than 9%. I will bind our base position with you, and then we will meet again."


    The base was built on a remote, ownerless planet. Because it was too desolate and temporarily not marked by the Empire, they were able to save part of their strength.


    Brother Xiaofang is worried that if the royal family continues to follow suit like this, their base will also be exposed to the public, and all the hard work will be wasted.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go ahead and celebrate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Lin Lang is a look at him, "you mixed so long, mixed a limited edition old man''s shirt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Fang''s brother, who claims to be a retro trendy man, is pierced by thousands of arrows.


    But soon Qi Fang knew the intention of Lin Lang.


    "You want to negotiate with the royal family? Exchange the eldest son for all the crew in the freezer? " Qi Fang overturned the unequal chips, "the royal family will not agree, unless you change only one or two."


    Even so, the royal family of Xiluo would not like to see the lethality of Linlang that night. How could they "let the tiger return to the mountain" in their eyes?


    Lin Lang''s smile does not change, "try to know?"


    Qi Fang estimated that the situation was not optimistic. Since the goddess had given orders, he would naturally follow. So Qi Fang reluctantly gave up his comfortable old man''s shirt and put on a set of stiff dark blue uniform.


    "Drop! R17 reconnaissance ship immediately apply for video call! "


    "Yes, please."


    In the Duke''s house, the leader of the trial army reported the situation as soon as possible.


    "My Lord, there is news! Zero asked to negotiate with the Empire to exchange the eldest son of the emperor for all the freezers in the white tower laboratory, which must be in good condition and not be tampered with. " The leader of the trial army lowered his head, "otherwise, they will set a self explosion function on the chip behind the emperor''s eldest son''s neck.""Naive --"


    naive what?


    Is the Duke finally going to say three words, little fool? Is he finally coming to an end to his strange soul torture?


    The head of the trial, weeping with joy, heard the Duke say slowly, "little specimen."


    The Duke was fond of specimens.


    On the other side, the royal family of Siro, without informing the Duke, sent out two large cruisers in the night. The gray warships were arranged for two kilometers, like a giant in the deep sea, swimming deep into the Milky way.


    The cruiser carried imperial diplomats, translation assistants, negotiation researchers, and staff specialized in pacifying and persuading surrender in other civilizations.


    The royal family of Siro is not afraid of negotiation, but afraid that their opponent''s tactics are too cruel to make their language shells useless.


    Cruiser speed is extremely fast, especially in the case of green lights all the way, less than two days, the two sides meet.


    Negotiations officially began.


    The representative of the royal family of Xiluo is a veteran foreign diplomat. He has a gentlemanly academic style. He speaks in a leisurely manner. He goes back and forth in a circle, which means playing Tai Chi. It depends on who faints first. Qi Fang''s temperament is so straightforward that he gets used to it. He is most annoyed by the way he talks in such a way that he has to endure his anger.


    The two sides argued for three days and three nights.


    The royal family of Xiluo was well staffed. The foreign diplomats went to rest, and the young imperial diplomats came. Qi Fang was the only one who had negotiation experience. He couldn''t rest on the way. He poured several bottles of nutriment, but he couldn''t stop his mental fatigue. His momentum fell into the downwind, making the ponytail girl feel anxious.


    A careless, Xiaofang brother was caught by the other side of the speech loophole.


    "According to your words of" one life for one life ", what we need to pay for the return of our spring adult is only the price of a frozen cabin, isn''t it?" The young diplomat was calm and confident. "Besides, you don''t have to worry. The white tower is the first laboratory of our empire. Equipped with the most top scientists and the most advanced research instruments, your companions will get the best care."


    "Fuck you!"


    Qi Fang''s anger was provoked by the other side and fell his black frame glasses.


    "You''re just using our companions as experiments!"


    Before he escaped from the laboratory, he arranged blood tests every day, and the most blood drawn time he directly fell into a coma. If his physical quality is strengthened by his powers, what kind of pain will his inferior companions face?


    The young imperial diplomat expressed sympathy for Qi Fang''s experience, saying that he was not aware of the use of freezers in other parts of the Empire, and that he might strengthen the control in this respect in the future.


    Qi Fang sneered.


    Is there any future?


    Then the young diplomat changed his words, "but your excellency also knows that now that you are on the wanted list of the whole star territory, you can only run around like rats in the gutter. Why not shake hands with our empire and make peace?"


    At this time, the staff specially sorted out a document and handed it over. The imperial diplomat glanced at it. His face became more calm and even showed a smile.


    "Hey, man, let''s take it easy and talk about something interesting."


    Qi Fang didn''t want to listen to it at all. He used to play Taiji and had small hair blades. All of them were ghosts.


    "In an old house, we found a scroll of ancient calligraphy and painting with a word written on it. After expert research, we think it is the word" peace "that you often say The young diplomat narrowed his eyes, and his tone gradually became sharper. "Since you love peace, why do you have to start a war between the old and the new civilizations? Isn''t that against the traditions of your older generation? "


    Qi Fang suddenly stood up, his eyes red.


    "Don''t forget, this is where we live, and you are just outsiders! Rather, it''s the intruder! "


    The young diplomat exclaimed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to annoy you. Our empire sincerely hopes that you will understand that this is a new era, 1922. History has turned a new chapter, and the past has long ceased to exist. "


    The gentle smile hides the scorn of politicians. "Human beings always look forward, and the decadent clocks and watches may one day only have the value of remembrance. Why pay the price of life and freedom for this


    Every inch of Qi Fang''s nerve was challenged. He wanted to smash the screen with one punch and blow his disgusting head.


    Soft palms wrapped his fist.


    "My dear, our handsome boy is not angry."


    The familiar voice of a woman appears in the communicator of the negotiation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Lang. "


    Qi Fang called her name for the first time. Her eyes were red, like a little angry lion, wandering restlessly in the desperate situation.


    Against the whole world, do we have any hope of victory?


    His eyes showed that.


    "Yes."


    Lin Lang hugged Qi Fang''s shoulder, leaned over his ear and said, "my sister has not washed her hair for a week."Qi Fang:


    Laozi Bai was moved. The devil is still the devil.


    After that, Lin Lang pushed aside the people and went straight to the control console of the warship. With one hand on the metal surface, her long hair like seaweed was pushed to one side, and the black silk cheongsam seemed mysterious and weird.


    She tapped her knuckles down the table.


    "The negotiation broke down. Who was crying my little darling just now?"


    The young diplomat did not expect that she asked such irrelevant questions and was slightly stunned. The negotiation revolves around the theme, and she only cares about venting her emotions! Impetuous, absolutely is the big taboo of negotiation!


    The diplomat thought, in this aspect of negotiation, the Empire has trained talents for hundreds of years, is it possible for human beings in the ancient times of low civilization to fight?


    Before they set out, his majesty Kaisen ordered them to pay attention to zero. Now it seems that No. 0 may have great strange ability, but how could she be the rival of imperial professional diplomats when it comes to negotiating hostages?


    "Miss zero, I''m sorry that my words cause some misunderstanding. Sometimes the truth always hurts." "It''s time to negotiate," he cautioned tactfully and implicitly. "Let''s focus on returning to the origin."


    "Were you raised by the royal family?" The woman asked again.


    "Yes, ma''am, I am a diplomat selected by the royal family of Shiloh from the 13th batch -"


    Lin Lang holds his middle finger in his thumb and forefinger and holds it slightly.


    "And the royal family tells you, what position is this?"


    The young diplomat lost patience with her. "Ms. zero, it''s time for us to get down to business."


    "Bang."


    Lin Lang smiles and rings her fingers.


    The cruiser''s main control room was split in an instant, and a thick plume of smoke enveloped Mars was pouring out.


    270 screens went out in a flash, 130.


    "Sometimes fate can hurt people."


    Her sigh is like a divine prophecy.


    Lin Lang sat on a rotating metal chair with her hands around her chest and her long legs overlapping.


    "Come, don''t you want to talk to me about peace and business?"


    "Peace is the most important thing for us. If you want to talk with a smile, cry or kneel down, the Lord will do whatever the guest wants."

 Chapter 640

    ¡­¡­ The cruiser exploded?


    The remaining 140 screens, which were still on, were all dull faces.


    Is that a joke?


    In order to negotiate with hostages, the Xiluo Empire sent out two first-class large cruise ships, which may not be as powerful as the military warships, but they are made of special materials with high security and excellent defense.


    Even in the most terrible cosmic storm, the most serious damage to the ship will not exceed 50%, and the survival rate of the crew members is as high as 70%.


    The imperial diplomats shoulder the responsibility of rescuing the eldest son of the emperor. They have experienced a lot in diplomatic affairs, large and small. At most, they are in a state of intense mental stress. Moreover, the royal family is willing to give their capital to equip them with the best maintained class a large cruiser, which can be called "infallible".


    During the last battle of the ant tribe in the Xiluo Empire, they were still in class B medium cruisers. Even so, it was one of the few beautiful moments for the imperial diplomats. Not only that, after the negotiations were successful, almost everyone was promoted, the Empire was broadcast live, and honors were awarded in public.


    Therefore, a few days ago, when the royal family summoned the foreign ministry to prepare personnel, everyone believed that this was an excellent opportunity for promotion and meritorious service. In order to win the quota, everyone fought fiercely, and there was a turbulent undercurrent between the superiors and subordinates who were friendly with each other on weekdays, and colleagues had quarreled with each other for many years, and even became enemies.


    Everyone wants to take advantage of this hostage incident to turn himself into a meritorious official of the whole empire. If he can go further and be selected as the person of the year of the Empire, his portrait will still have a chance to be hung on the red wall of meritorious deeds in the twelfth Rose Palace for future generations to look at!


    They have a beautiful dream, especially the opponent is a man who can''t stand provocation and is irritable. They have a little bit of negotiation experience, but in front of the old fox, they can''t see it at all. As expected, they cooperated to suppress the arrogance of their opponents. That''s the same thing with negotiations. Sometimes someone who has a big voice can generally hold the initiative and occupy the commanding height of the negotiation.


    Who would have thought that if the two sides had a "good" talk, they would force the other party to lose their composure, and another person would be killed in the opposite side.


    Moreover, the woman seems to know less about negotiation skills than the man, and her hand moves before she finishes her words.


    Her action is not a simple fight, but a unilateral "force to suppress" - mother told you to shut up and shut up.


    "What do you mean, sir? Is this still called negotiation? Why don''t you just kill us all? "


    The foreign diplomat in the break was very angry with Lin Lang. Although he also despised the young boy, they were on the same line at all. He was attacked for no reason. Isn''t it that his safety is not guaranteed?


    "Old man, it''s meaningless to say so clearly. This area was originally the place where we live. You know that civilization is lost and the fire is still there. Don''t you have the audacity to live in it? "


    "Shh, don''t make a new chapter in your history with my mother, and don''t say that you are a great benefactor to save us. You have fished up the freezer, which is nothing but profitable, and has studied for quite a long time. I think your researchers know that even if there is no you, we will wake up automatically and get out of the freezing Module, rebuild our own universe. "


    "As invaders, you still have the right to talk about peace with my mother?"


    The foreign diplomat was speechless.


    "Your law emphasizes that all people are equal. It''s good to hear, but it''s useless and impractical."


    The edge of the metal console was touched by her fingertips, which was very subtle, but everyone was so absorbed that she could not miss a trace of her expression.


    Qi Fang stands behind Lin Lang, comfortable and transparent. The blood lady is the blood lady. In the interstellar age, he can still be handsome with blood on his face! It''s so cool to be covered by the tyrannical God!


    Qi Fang more and more firm when the idea of his younger brother, hold a good thigh, everything is not worried!


    "Then we might as well be realistic."


    Lin Lang clapped her hands, the ponytail girl understood, and took the hostages out of the room.


    "Lord Chun!"


    All the members of the Empire stood up automatically and consciously to show respect for the eldest son of the emperor. The foreign traffic officer took off his hat and bowed to greet him.


    In this state of affairs, where can they manage the cruiser which is crumbling due to fire? The top priority is to redeem the Lord Chun from the madman as soon as possible!


    "Sit down."


    The madman lifted his red lips and spat out a word lazily.


    Huang''s eldest son, Chun, glanced around. He thought that the other side was very defensive and would not let him sit on the bridge.


    "On the legs."


    The beautiful and violent female robber does not conceal her intention of flirting.


    The foreign traffic officer''s feeling of being pressed down is surging up again, and the intracranial blood pressure rises in an instant.


    He has profound experience and has dealt with many difficult characters. In terms of the degree of arrogance, there is absolutely no one comparable to the one in front of him!Xiluo empire is the leader of the alliance and the first civilization with strong strength. Even if the star Pirate Queen, Lillian redhead, mistakenly robbed the Empire''s goods, the next day is still not a door-to-door apology!


    "Your honor, sir."


    The foreign diplomat was very patient.


    He has made it clear that there is no logic in negotiating with a madman. You have to let her hear her voice first.


    "Respect?"


    Lin Lang chuckles. She holds her chin with one hand and leans against the metal handle. Her posture is relaxed and comfortable. If it wasn''t for the faint bloody anger between her eyebrows, people would think that this is a Star Poster shooting.


    "Since you know that we love peace, you may as well tell you that we prefer reciprocity. At the beginning of your negotiation, you were high-profile and pressing people with pressure. I''m sorry, I can''t see any respect. In contrast, you should not ask us to respect us. Everything is mutual, don''t you think? "


    Qi Fang''s lips moved for a moment and did not speak.


    In fact, he would like to know, didn''t you just wake up? How do you know about their negotiation?


    But to be a little brother, the most important thing is to be able to look at the wink, and not to say anything!


    "Sit down."


    Lin Lang repeated a sentence, but the smile faded, "spring adult, do you need me to help you?"


    The negotiators of the Siro Empire were terrified.


    The staff who are good at facial expression "translation" quickly transmit their report to the optical brain and display a line of words.


    - the radian of the target''s mouth increased by 20%, the corners of his eyes had no fine lines, and the fake smile accounted for about 60%.


    - the eyebrows of the target object are wrinkled, and the eyelids are raised. The coincidence rate of the facial expression of the target object who snapped his finger three minutes ago is 89%!!!


    - target attack composition soared by 250%! Danger warning!!! Suggest appeasement!!!


    The foreign traffic officer is in the eye, anxious in the heart.


    The pride of the imperial royal family can''t be despised by others, but now they have their demands on each other. The madman is unreasonable and will only meet the tough. He is afraid that the other party will go mad, let alone save people. It is possible that the whole army will be destroyed!


    What''s the matter!


    Foreign diplomats regret that they are greedy for this quota. Is it not good to retire early and decently? What a rare opportunity to see in a hundred years? It''s the invitation of death! If the eldest son of the emperor died in the negotiation, I''m afraid they will have to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "Lord Chun, please take care of yourself, Empire The future of Empire and alliance is waiting for you to guard. "


    The foreign diplomat of the Empire sobbed and said this almost pleading word. His career is over! He even let the future consul kowtow to the enemy! But what can he do? Watch the lunatic hit a dozen fingers, let all people go to hell with burial?


    No one wants to die.


    The other party was frightened by Lin Lang and didn''t dare to act rashly. In fact, Lin Lang had a premeditation. Taking advantage of the opportunity of negotiation between the two sides, Lin Lang stealthily invaded the intellectual brain of another cruiser and mobilized the self explosion procedure. Because she knew the exact time of the explosion, she simulated it exactly with her ring finger.


    After all, she was still seriously injured. Her life was frozen in the freezer, which delayed her time. Her wound recovered slowly, and the fire power could barely play 20%. Compared with her powers, her spiritual strength is surging.


    Another advantage is that as soon as she has time with you, she will go to the world of future civilization to make copies of roasted insects and warship mechas, so the queen is very relieved to pack her up.


    We are familiar with negotiations.


    They want to put pressure on others, doesn''t she?


    "Tut."


    The woman made a voice of unknown meaning, and the Empire people did not dare to look at her. Yu Guang glimpsed that their future consul moved a pair of long legs, bent slightly, and sat on the legs of Lin Lang.


    ¡­¡­ Oh.


    The imperial negotiators were in dire straits, with a sense of guilt on their faces. It was useless for them to let Lord Chun bow his head for them.


    ¡­¡­ Heavy.


    Lin Lang considered whether to install a set of soft armor for herself, the kind with elastic.


    "Do you need a hand around your neck?"


    Huang''s eldest son Chun inquired. He looked more calm, and his emerald eyes were not dissatisfied. Lin Lang has not yet digested the deep meaning of this sentence, and the other party holds her neck in both hands, as if without a glance at Qi Fang behind her.


    ¡­¡­ He seems to have been watched???


    Brother Xiao Fang touched the back of his head and was in a daze.


    He sat on sister Wu''s lap and saw what he was doing as a big man?


    Do you think he is too handsome in uniform and want to ask him to buy a link?


    "Miss zero, let''s not go around the bush. You are a smart man. How can you release Mr. Chun?"


    The foreign diplomat shivered his lower lip. What a noble man Chun is. For their safety, he will not hesitate to aggrieve himself and please the enemy''s evil taste. If they fail to make any achievements, what kind of face will they have to face with his tolerance and kindness?"Our demands are clear. We want him and let my companions go. Of course, Sue doesn''t count. "


    A woman raises her wrist and inserts her fingertips into the thick golden hair of the son of the Empire. Most of the great nobles, men and women, have long and thick hair. The son of the Empire has the sun god''s hair color, which is like quicksand of gold. Her hair tail is braided and covered with a golden ring of emerald green. In terms of appearance and appearance, she really bears the four characters of gentleness and compassion.


    His pure and pure blonde hair is too dazzling. Usually, the eldest son of the emperor Chundu dressed up with a hairband or a top hat. He tried his best to hide the conspicuous color of his hair and use his affinity to narrow the distance between him and the people.


    However, no matter how hidden the eldest son Chun is, his inborn royal blood makes him different from others.


    Usually I don''t think that, but now the eldest son of the emperor stays with the sinners of the Empire. The most noble blood, blonde hair and mysterious black hair are in the same frame. People suddenly feel a sense of fear. It seems that the eldest son and the madman are the same kind of people, which makes them feel out of reach.


    They were startled by the absurdity of the idea.


    Mr. Chun is gentle and generous. He never threatens others with blood. How can he comment with a madman?


    It must be that No. 0''s aura is too strong and "assimilated" adults in spring, which leads to their preconceived ideas.


    "If you really want to negotiate, please show your sincerity. Don''t embarrass those of us who pass the message."


    "Why, you know you''re a messenger?"


    Lin Lang was surprised. "What do you mean that I''m the boss just now? Can you make decisions for the royal family? "


    The Empire was attacked by Lin Lang one after another, and his momentum was so weak that he didn''t dare to show off his professional skills any more. There was no reason to talk to the madman. Especially when the madman was extremely violent, he might not even ask if he was not happy. Instead, he sent them to see Kara.


    The negotiations were temporarily suspended, the imperial family was contacted within the Empire, and an emergency meeting was held to change the theme and policy overnight.


    After the screen is closed, use the perfect person''s Lin Lang to pull out mercilessly, "get up, you still sit addicted?"


    "You''re hurt."


    He fell in her ear, and his voice was so soft that only two close people could hear him.


    "I smell the blood on your waist."


    Lin Lang glanced at him, "why didn''t you say that just now? It''s a good chip. "


    Spring smiles.


    "If I say, I love you, do you believe it?"


    The son of the empire is at a very suitable age for him, 20 years old, not small or small, with the beauty and enthusiasm of a young man. His eyes are not as bright and saturated as emerald, but a light and charming light green.


    If such a beautiful young man lies, the gods will be willing to listen to his false love words.


    "Believe, why not?"


    Lin Lang kisses him, unbiased, and falls on Alpha''s most vulnerable and lethal neck, where his glands are buried. She stabbed him with a pen before. According to the healing speed of alpha metamorphosis, a few days later, there was only a shallow blood scab.


    Even so, when Lin Lang kisses this place, the other party still can''t get rid of the shadow of shortness of breath and rapid heartbeat at that time.


    "Scared?"


    She hooked her lips. "It''s useless."


    was thrown away and swung away, as if the vagueness of his talent was merely a bubble illusion.


    She put in fast, she pulled out faster.


    Green up can green the whole forest of women dregs without fear.


    The next day, the negotiations remained deadlocked.


    The royal family of Xiluo was forced to retreat by Lin Lang, and was ready to let go of her request. In the eyes of emperor Kaisen and Queen Mary, the reason why Lin Lang is so powerful is that she is No. 0, standing at the top of the pyramid, so she can give them a sudden attack.


    In the end, just like Su zaozaozao, they are not aggressive and easy to be manipulated. They are useless in fighting!


    Their imperial civilization has been standing for thousands of years. Compared with civilization, technology, weapons, warships, which of them can be inferior to other civilized aborigines?


    The Empire still has this confidence.


    The ancient human experiment is gone. In the future, the plan is more detailed, and maybe it can be captured alive.


    However, the eldest son of the emperor, Chun, had to be redeemed. On the one hand, they really loved him. On the other hand, both inside and outside the Empire and the alliance, only the wise eldest son Chun could draw with the red Duke. Otherwise, their royal family would have been made obedient puppets by the Senate.


    The red Duke acted strangely and his temperament was also changeable. He was born in the oldest blue blood aristocratic family. His own background was much richer than that of the royal family. He had unexpected cards.


    Sometimes the royal family was glad that the red Duke was rude. In order to achieve his goal, he lost the trust of the people and made his royal family rise.The emperor''s eldest son Chun has a strong affinity. There are a lot of people around him. There are justices who sit in the imperial court, and there are small gods of war who are decisive in fighting. Especially the existence of Su zaozao, the eldest son of the emperor, is gentle and reliable. Who doesn''t want the governor of his country to be an excellent person with patience, wisdom and ability to properly handle internal and external disputes?


    The royal family of Sillo decided to exchange the frozen cabin for the eldest son of the emperor, which was their bargaining chip to restrict the red Duke.


    But how can the red Duke agree that these idiots are doing harm to the national interests?


    No one knows how many people in the freezer are as difficult as Lin lang. one is enough to make them headache. Isn''t a group of people upset? In short, when the royal family sent people to the white God tower to deliver the freezers, the judges in dark blue armor stopped them outside the tower, saying firmly that no one would let them go unless the Duke arrived in person.


    It is true that the white tower belongs to the Royal management, but the red Duke insists on interfering. Who dares to stop it?


    The emperor and his wife were so anxious that they finally bit their teeth and took Su early to have a long-distance conversation.


    "Spring!"


    Sue exclaimed in amazement.


    It has been a week since the emperor''s eldest son Chun was kidnapped. Her impression of him still remains in the church that night. The neck of Bi Tong youth is touched by Lin Lang with a pen, and the night engulfs his beautiful figure, creating a chaotic, fuzzy and messy aesthetic feeling.


    And this aesthetic feeling is magnified infinitely by his weakness at this time.


    Except for the fish, the eldest son of the Imperial Emperor did not eat for seven days. His face and lips were pale to a fragile state, and there was no trace of blood. Su early the whole heart was immediately pulled up, where there is any mustard, full of eyes only left heartache.


    "Spring, didn''t they give you food?" The little girl''s voice was slightly weeping, "how could you abuse him like this?"


    Qi Fang looks strange.


    They thought that the great idea of overthrowing the imperial family was to get to know them. Later, they learned that this is a pure naive white sweet, regardless of the camp position, who is good for her is a good person.


    Wu elder sister''s painstaking efforts were finally defeated.


    In fact, he and most people do not agree to waste the quota on ordinary people, because people have already speculated that maybe in the future they will face a world with more advanced technology. Ordinary people without special skills do not play a very important role in pioneering in the most difficult early stage, and sometimes even become a drag on them.


    It is said that the elites who have received higher education are most likely to have egoism, but the ordinary people are also the same. It is just a matter of whether the betrayal chips are enough.


    People''s nature is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, but some people choose to abandon the ego and become the big one.


    From the standpoint of human nature, they really can''t blame Su''s early choice, but the other party has not hesitated to sell their "companions" to the whole star territory, which is more or less chilling.


    If you are cold, you can''t warm up any more.


    As soon as Sue appeared, the ponytail girl with her favorite sweet smile lost her smile and stared at her coldly.


    At some time, the survivors scattered in the cabin slowly walked to the main control room. Some of them were psychics, some were experts and ordinary cooks. In order not to be exposed, they all wore black gas masks and stood behind Lin Lang like ghosts.


    At this moment, Su''s scalp was numb and she couldn''t help leaning back.


    Queen Mary sat next to her, took her in her arms and whispered, "no, the queen mother is here."


    It turns out that during the period when the eldest son of the emperor Chun was held hostage, the royal court constantly operated. First, he made Su zaozaozao an ambassador of civilization and awarded him first-class contributions. However, it was not enough. Then she was welcomed into the twelfth Rose Palace. The empress and Emperor recognized her as a dry daughter, realizing Su''s dream of being a princess in her early childhood.


    Of course, this princess will not be officially granted, because once it is implemented, Su will be the elder sister of the emperor''s eldest son. How can brother and sister fall in love?


    The royal family left a little leeway for better operation in the future.


    "Are you here to negotiate or to pollute my eyes? I''m not interested in watching you show the love between mother and daughter. " Lin Lang''s fingers hit the table, a little impatient.


    Sue put her head out of Queen Mary''s arms early. During this time, she was urgently trained by several royal speech experts and summoned up the courage to look at everyone.


    "Ms. Wu, please restrain your anger. As a survivor, I understand that you care about your companions, but you should not, like a robber, take hostages and force others to submit. Don''t you forget that you swore in front of the victims to protect the last survivors, to love everyone''s life, and not to let them die in vain


    "What you have done now, ignoring life and trampling on the dignity of others, is worthy of the original oath?"


    Seeing all the people on the opposite screen was shocked by her words, Su was relieved as if she had a good conscience."I have to say -"


    a woman''s sexy voice, like the embers of a fire, has burned to everyone''s heart all the way.


    "It''s stupid to negotiate with the ignorant, to waste time and intelligence."


    She got up and casually pulled out a metal card from the console.


    The pupils of all people are shrinking.


    What that card is is, people in the interstellar age can''t know better.


    That''s a necessary "key" to start a mecha.


    At the same time, her hand holding the mecha quickly alienated, reflected in the eyes of the eldest son of the emperor Chun. Starting from the fingertips, the blood red lines spread rapidly, crawling from the wrist to the shoulder, and extending from the shoulder to the cheek, like a curse like charm.


    "You can''t accept it. I''ll beat you up."


    Lin Lang kisses the card, the cabin door opens instantly, and the black skirt makes hunting sound.


    From land to galaxy, tens of thousands of light-years in the sky, jump down.

 Chapter 641

    "Drop! presentation! The vital signs of the target object disappear, and its action intention cannot be captured! "


    The intellectual brain makes a mechanical buzz.


    The atmosphere of the imperial negotiators solidified.


    "She What are you going to do? "


    In the formal negotiation occasion, for the first time, the foreign diplomat licked his dry lips, and his throat was extremely burning. Things seemed to slide into a trough without warning. No, it was an abyss.


    Last night, the internal staff held an emergency meeting. When the royal family said that he would let Su, the great star of the Empire, be a persuader early, his heart thumped for a moment, and a bad premonition came to his mind.


    No. 0''s ability to control the whole court is very strong, unconsciously let people follow her ideas.


    The negotiation time between the foreign diplomats and No. 0 was not long, not even for an hour. They fell into the downwind quickly and were forced to end the conversation.


    He was deeply impressed by the other party. From the beginning of being loose, light and disrespectful, to sharp, strong and unyielding, a truly powerful person is always confident and calm no matter what environment he is in.


    As the opposite side of the camp, the foreign diplomat certainly hates such a difficult opponent, but if she is a companion, her sharpness and courage are enough to make people look up to.


    Such a strong person, Su early that greenhouse cultivation of small flowers how can compete?


    No, she can''t be compared at all.


    At that time, the big star of the Empire released the whole star territory speech. As the mainstay of the Empire''s foreign ministry, the foreign diplomats were naturally present.


    The sexy and murderous video made zero the first public enemy of the Empire. The imperial communique on that day was all about white tower zero, and 50 million copies were sold out in less than half an hour.


    People scolded her, but did not dare to be too bold and provocative in the star net, so they shifted the spearhead to the royal family, believing that they belittled the enemy and connived at the growth of the enemy.


    The fact that Su was able to stand on the side of the royal family early on, to tell the truth, the foreign diplomats were very pleased, which meant that the Empire still had the power to be yearned for, and influenced the Aboriginal people who were not in a position to tolerate water and fire. People''s ideas are similar to those of foreign diplomats. They are more and more interested in Su as an ambassador of civilization.


    It''s just that this favor has been exhausted today.


    - her stupidity angered zero!


    All of them are going to die!


    There was a minute''s silence on all sides of the screen.


    Qi Fang''s hands behind his back, seemingly calm, actually slightly shaking, heart crazy brush screen: hard core, big man''s operation is too hard core!


    He thought that no matter how angry she was to silly Baitian, she would threaten her eldest son at most. How could he have thought that she did not agree, pulled out the mecha chip on the control console and left the cabin door without looking back.


    Yes, he showed off with sister Wu a few days ago. He said that he had ransacked a 90% new high-end mecha from the underground black market. Because it was too high-end, he still didn''t understand the principle and function of it. He was dazzled by the thick description.


    Star mecha can''t be opened if you want to open it, because the precision of mechanization is too high, and it''s easy to be broken by careless operation.


    Each mecha is equipped with intelligent brain as standard. It is only responsible for mobilizing the system, and the real combat command needs to be given by the pilot himself.


    Take the Siro empire as an example. In order to train the pilots of mechatronics, they set up a mechanical college. There are dozens of theoretical courses, such as biotechnology, mechanical technology, energy shock principle analysis, and so on. As for practice, it is even more terrifying. From flying, shooting, evading to weightlessness training, emergency escape and so on, they are implemented in all fields.


    Only to train a qualified driver, four years of training time to start, the cost of tens of millions of currency.


    Don''t underestimate a fighter pilot. In the last battle of the ant tribe in the Xiluo Empire, amber, the little god of war, made great contributions. He killed 17 ethnic groups and won an overwhelming victory for the war. The expansion of Xiluo empire is the fastest among the ten civilizations, and the excellent combat effectiveness of mecha pilots is indispensable.


    Mecha drivers are also graded. How can they be distinguished?


    It depends on the fit between man and mecha.


    10% fit degree is the lowest driving standard, and 50% fit degree is the most famous one in the whole star territory. The little god of war amber is invincible. After the upsurge, it has stepped into the 60% mark overnight, which makes the Xiluo Empire even more powerful in the league.


    According to the standards published by the Empire, the general two-way fit degree is more than 50%, which indicates that the driver''s physical, mental and physical functions have reached the strong index, which leads to the resonance of the intelligent brain of the robot a, so that both sides are alienated at the same time.


    The best proof is that the blood red abnormal change of skin occurs when No. 0 draws out the mecha chip.


    "Is she really an ancient human being?"


    Someone murmured to himself.


    Or is it that ancient human beings were gifted so much that they spent their whole lives unable to achieve the goal that others easily achieved?


    "She, what is she doing?"Sue was in a fog.


    The other side did not draw a card, why do you look like a big enemy?


    Su didn''t know that she was in the observation period this year, and the cautious royal family intentionally or unintentionally isolated her curiosity and could not get access to all the core secrets of high-tech achievements. Su is an ordinary girl, she is not interested in learning, and her eyes are more willing to stay on the soft and lovely doll than the cold machine.


    Amber and Su zaozaozao are similar in age and can play together. The teenager is very enthusiastic about mecha and can''t wait to share his fighting experience with her several times. Unfortunately, Su was drowsy when she heard about it. As time went by, amber asked for no interest and did not mention the mecha in front of her.


    The girl''s tone is too naive, both the enemy and the US once again fall into a strange embarrassing situation.


    "Your companion, open the mecha, jump the hatch, she''s going to shoot the cruiser''s diplomats." Queen Mary, with her sad face, seemed to have foreseen an unchangeable death.


    "How, how could it be so?"


    Su early is very helpless, she does not know what she said wrong, the other side even made such a crazy decision!


    "Sorry, early." The emperor Kaisen relaxed his tone. "We wanted to live in peace, but your companion is more powerful and has his own selfish heart. Since she has repeatedly trampled on our bottom line and is determined to confront the Empire, we will not allow her to be rampant."


    No matter how naive he was, Su understood the meaning of emperor Kaisen.


    The cruiser cut a large screen synchronously, and eleven white mecha sailed out of the reserve hatch one after another.


    As long as he captured or eliminated zero, all problems would be solved easily.


    The diplomats of the cruise ship were astonished. The royal family did not inform them in place. They did not know that there were mecha and pilot hidden inside the ship! There is inevitably an anger of being cheated by politicians.


    Soon, the mecha hovered around the cruiser, guarding them like knights. The anger of the crowd subsided, and the high hanging heart was finally relieved.


    What is the concept of eleven mecha?


    With proper coordination, it can almost wipe out a small planet armed Legion!


    Su bit her lips early. "That Will the father let the others go? I don''t think that others are just following orders and not trying to hurt the Empire. "


    "Hiss."


    This time there were others who laughed.


    Brother Xiao Fang was impatient to pull the button on the collar of his uniform and hit the metal platform with a slap of his palm. "Well, no matter you are really stupid or you are really pretending, I beg you. Don''t always think of human beings as cheap, and you can survive by fawning. We didn''t surrender to the zombie in such a bad environment in the end of the world. You, a little kid who doesn''t know anything, how can you order our survivors'' knees to soften? "


    "You want to live a life in which you can enjoy your clothes and food. You don''t want to run away. You don''t want to be enemies of the Empire. We understand that, but it doesn''t mean forgiveness."


    "Today, even if we are all destroyed, we will not resent our family."


    Qi Fang made a final conclusion, which was very impressive.


    "She''s light, whether it''s heaven or hell, we''ll follow. As for you, pathetic straggler, you are no longer our companion, but our enemy, from the moment you give your star territory speech. Therefore, there is no need to cry for mercy. My words are here. If we can break the Empire''s fortress one day, we will never let go of traitors. "


    Su had been scolded bloody early, and her eyes were red.


    Why are they so prejudiced against her? She hates Wu Linlang, but she doesn''t want to push everyone into the Kang!


    ¡­¡­ Did Wu Linlang tell them something?


    Su had the heart to speak for himself, but Qi Fang was too lazy to pay attention to her. He quickly moved the camera with both hands and paid attention to the confrontation outside. He couldn''t control the mecha, but the hovercraft was still familiar. He bit his teeth and became cruel. At most, he would die together. He would never be captured by the Empire as a poor white mouse!


    Others with Qi Fang held the same idea and stood firmly behind him.


    "Don''t be nervous. Have some confidence in your sister."


    The crisp and beautiful sound rings in the control room.


    Qi Fang stayed for a moment, "recording?"


    "Well, not My sister conquered the brain with her personal charm and let it open synchronous calls. How about it? Is she very capable? "


    Qi Fang:


    This woman has never talked normally. It''s just like having an affair with a smart brain.


    However, being interrupted by Lin Lang, brother Xiao Fang''s nervous tension is also relaxed. He believes that the other side must have his own assurance. Like that night, she broke through the siege of the imperial cathedral.


    Qi Fang can''t help divergent thinking. Did her powers evolve twice in her sleep?


    "Master, the enemy is in front of you. Please pay attention to the battle. Don''t talk about coquetry or set fire to your heart."The smart brain sends out a sigh of humanization.


    It just came out of the factory soon, and did not want to be scrapped so quickly, waiting for maintenance days is extremely boring.


    "Warming up before the war helps play." Lin Lang solemnly said, "everyone has a different fighting style. Like me, the more relaxed I am, the easier it is to win."


    Smart brain''s database fluctuated for a moment. "OK, master, I get it. Now turn on Star Radio for you Drop! Search the nearest music channel! Drop! Search complete Dm77, now for you, the wild lover from the demon planet... "


    "Whoa whoa, baby, let you close to my chest and breathe..."


    "Whoa, whoa, baby, we''re all lips, dancing all night..."


    "Ooh, baby..."


    Qi Fang listened to the metal rock roaring wildly over there, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped twice.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    "Abandon all protection and start full combat mode."


    "Drop! Turn off defense mode! The utilization rate of energy thermonuclear system is 99%! "


    "Lock the interstellar coordinates."


    "Drop! The interstellar coordinates are locked, there are 11 targets to pursue, the moving speed is about 300km / s, the magnetic field and gravity influence is up to 20%, please be careful


    Lin Lang casually put on the goggles, orange lens lining her pupil deep.


    So, the game begins.


    "There are 22 Guangming bullets, 133 shell splitting bullets, 1444 magic breaking beams, and concentrated projection of No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3."


    "The Gemini mirror is reflected to number 4 and 8, and let them kill each other."


    "It''s going to take the big guns, 9, 7, up to the big joint."


    The light twinkled, and the fire of the interstellar bombs shot continuously.


    "What about 5 and 10? Escaped? "


    "No, there''s six more!"


    Lin Lang made a question.


    A white light hits the core of the mecha, and the wings burn violently.


    "Drop! Warning! The damage rate of energy thermonuclear system is 75%, the damage rate of joint system is 66%. The weapon system and sensing system are seriously damaged, and the energy is insufficient. The output supply has been shut down! "


    "Drop! It is detected that your vital signs have dropped to 30%. Please abandon the mecha and escape as soon as possible


    "Drop! Your pulse... "


    The communication screen is dark. Contact is interrupted.


    Qi Fang''s hands and feet are cold.


    The last picture is a plane crash.


    The Empire people looked at each other for a moment, and finally someone responded, "she Dead? Zero is dead? " It''s a little unbelievable.


    "Eleven mecha, eight fell."


    Emperor Kaisen took a deep breath.


    Although the loss is heavy, but at least, they left the most dangerous zero in the interstellar forever.


    "Come on, open the hatch and welcome the hero."


    The haze over the Empire was fading away.


    A group of people ran to the cabin door to meet them, while the foreign diplomats stayed where they were and continued to prepare the negotiation materials. Since No. 0 has fallen and the threat of the Empire no longer exists, their posture and steps should be changed to the most appropriate one.


    The initiative is always in their hands.


    The three mecha returned to the cruiser in order. The pilot was relieved that he had not become the first target of No. 0, otherwise they would have followed the footsteps of their colleagues.


    "You are so good! You have saved us from the devil


    A passionate female diplomat hugged them with tears in her eyes.


    Everyone is happy.


    "That''s great. Thank you very much for your victory." The foreign diplomat sighed.


    "Well, it''s Sunday. Isn''t your lady luck not working?"


    The female voice is sexy and hoarse.


    A little strange, and damned familiar.


    The foreign diplomat froze, and a slender white finger stained with blood easily took away the information in his hand, "well, unconditional release of hostages, a lot of appetite."


    Zero "resurrected" and the cruiser was suddenly in chaos.


    "Bang Bang --"


    the three drivers took out their silver guns in their waists and tacitly aimed at each other''s head and heart.


    The screams rose and fell with each other, and for a moment they were incredibly quiet.


    "How can it be..."


    The driver panicked.


    The woman picked up the ammunition with her bare hands and rubbed out countless fine powders like flour. She bowed her head and blew. The people closest to her were covered with dust, but they did not dare to move.


    "Tell sister, are bullets fun?"


    Lin Lang asked with a smile.No one dares to answer.


    At the next moment, with a bang, she swept the captain out of the cruiser, swaggered herself in the center, and adjusted her face to the best angle. She stood down, crossed her fingers, and glanced at her black eyes.


    "Today I can kill the cruiser, and tomorrow I will kill the twelve roses. I''d like to see if your God is working every day to protect you


    "Either let them go, or they''ll keep the heads on their necks for my sister."

 Chapter 642

    Within 30 minutes, the faces of the enemy appeared on the cruiser''s screen.


    The strong sense of shock and absurdity once again hit the psychological defense line of the imperial family.


    Didn''t she crash?


    Why do you still sit in the captain''s seat?


    The woman wore orange goggles, broken corners, lips stained with some blood, radian smile. For experienced politicians, this kind of smile can''t be more familiar. It''s a light smile that doesn''t reach the bottom of your eyes. It''s cool and sarcastic. There''s also a kind of banter and laxity in looking at the development of events coldly.


    At the same time, it also means that the other side''s patience is running out.


    She really wanted to kill them.


    Queen Mary was so frightened that she couldn''t help tightening Su zaozao''s arm. The latter was suddenly pinched and hurt. She called out subconsciously, which instantly gathered all the attention.


    Su was embarrassed and stroked her hair unnaturally.


    "Your decision?"


    The royal family fell silent.


    Queen Mary could not help but feel anxious when she saw the emperor''s abnormal silence. She had only the eldest son, who was the orthodox successor. If the eldest son could not come back, her identity as a queen would be in name only. She turned her head and looked at Su zaozaozao with tears. She choked and said, "early morning..."


    Sue couldn''t see anyone begging her, not to mention Queen Mary, who took good care of her.


    "Sister Wu..."


    Compared with the "Ms. Wu" who was called with righteous words before, Su had a soft breath earlier, because Lin Lang did not hesitate to blow up the Horror Picture of mecha and bluff the little girl.


    Su had a female halo in her body early on, and was well protected from childhood to adulthood. She felt that girls were soft and soft, and it was hard to imagine the bloody and violent side. Until today, Lin Lang has opened her eyes. But Su thought that this was not good, too cruel, it was a nightmare level, and who would dare to marry her in the future?


    When she was in the base before, others said that Wu Linlang had several young lovers, all of them young brothers with handsome face and perfect figure, who seemed to have a leg with her deputy.


    Su''s early eyes glided back to the screen for the first son of the emperor. He stood quietly in the corner, with blonde hair and green eyes, and a slim uniform. His long legs were wrapped in long black military boots, and his spurs were bright and bright.


    Her heart beat faster.


    Queen Mary talked to her for a few times, and it was beyond this that the eldest son of the emperor was not young. Because of their special abilities and the future consul, the son of the empire is relatively free to marry, and does not need to perform the national order of gene marriage at the age of 18 like other citizens.


    Sue didn''t care much about other things, but she had her own amazing intuition. Queen Mary took a fancy to her daughter-in-law!


    Su had some troubles early. To be honest, she resisted at first. She was only 18 years old. She didn''t play enough. How could she get married early and jump into the grave of marriage? Even if the other party is the emperor''s son, as long as there is no accident, there is a great chance of taking over the state power in the future, and then she will be the queen of a country, that is, the mother of the Empire!


    Su zaozaozao, who used to stay at school, couldn''t even think that she would be pursued by the imperial Prince one day. She could wake up laughing in her dream, OK!


    After she came to the Xiluo Empire, Su was held in the palm of all the people, and the imperial talents kept turning around her. First, the chief justice and then the little god of war. The imperial elites of the four families more or less released the message of their marriage proposal to her. Su was almost picky and unwilling to deal with herself.


    It''s just that, she is easy to be soft hearted. Seeing the emperor''s eldest son Chun imprisoned for many days, she has become thin and thin. Her mother''s love is rampant. Look at him, which is full of heartache, and would like to hold it in his arms and whisper comfort.


    How much shadow must be left in the future for such a beautiful boy to be abused by Wu Linlang? Su bit his lip early, and then went on, "why don''t you stop here? You''ve killed eight warriors of the Xiluo Empire, and the Xiluo Empire hasn''t hurt any of you..."


    Qi Fang on the other side was angry and laughed.


    Is this a fuckin ''talk?


    What does it mean that you haven''t hurt a person?


    They''re just too good to cause fatal damage to sister Wu, OK?


    If sister Wu is weaker by one or two points, I''m afraid they will be treated as food and drink by the Empire!


    Lin Lang, on the contrary, is much more calm. She has never paid attention to her mistress. Even when she hears such naive and almost stupid speech, she is not stirred up. She points her chin with her finger and carelessly throws out a sentence, "since it is a little giant baby, go back to have a good milk and calcium supplement for brain, and don''t point fingers at things between adults."


    Su blushed early. "I''m not a giant baby! You can''t insult me


    "All right."


    The woman sighed helplessly. Before Su could open her mouth early, she squeezed her knuckles and punched her palms. With a bang, she smashed the screen glass, and the debris splashed in all directions. All the people in the cabin let out two or three quick screams.


    The screen of projection Su early is black."I''m not only insulting you, but also smashing your little head."


    She didn''t want to describe the woman as a fool.


    Generally speaking, Lin Lang and the male owners have revenge and resentment. As long as the female owner is not in the way, she cares how she can explode the star and how many people are attracted to her. Even if the female owner makes the men all over the world like to be a father, she doesn''t take a pick on her brow.


    A task, interest came, she may be able to knock melon seeds to see the female host 100 kinds of tantalizing posture.


    It''s just fun. Why take it seriously?


    However, if the female master obstructs her mission for three or four times, or she has to disgust her face-to-face and make her uncomfortable, she will be sorry. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha.


    She doesn''t engage in sex. Do you want her to coax women like men?


    As for the appearance, temperament and IQ of the female master, she can''t compare with the hair of her elder brother. She even wants her to love the little flowers of the enemy country. Please pull it down!


    "Isn''t it good to be your little virgin in the palace? I had to catch up and be scolded. What''s the matter? I was held up by a group of invaders as a little princess for two or three days. I really thought I was a little princess. "


    Lin Lang ring chest, smile cold, "don''t think sister speak bad, in the eyes of the Empire, you are nothing more than a baby white mouse, think it is true love, people will take you as a rare pet walk, for men is naive and lovely little princess, on the contrary, I kicked my nose on the face, what fun, sister give you face?"


    Qi Fang stepped back in silence.


    Congratulations, sister Wu''s mouth gun skills have improved.


    It seems that after returning to the base, the group of great men will all bow down to elder sister Wu''s venomous tongue.


    "How can you say that?"


    Sue cried with anger.


    She was sensitive and sometimes stubborn like a calf.


    This year, the little princess was taken care of so well that she couldn''t bear the slightest contempt of others. When Lin Lang opened her mouth, she was hit by a snake seven inches, which stabbed her in the deep panic. Su refused to admit it or lower her head. She didn''t want to blurt out, "do you think you''re good? It''s just a bunch of men, and you''re a bit of a jerk


    Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    It seems that the little girl has a deep resentment against Wu Linlang.


    It''s interesting. The hostess doesn''t like Wu Linlang''s style of conduct. Why should she follow others in the previous plot? At that time, she could rely on Wu Linlang and praised her as a "warm and reliable big sister".


    Tut.


    Her body slipped to the side, more languid and provocative.


    Lin Lang is not interested in clarification. The people who believe in her will not doubt her even if the world talks too much. People who don''t believe her can nail people to the pillar of shame with just one or two rumors.


    People''s life back and forth is all explanation, living in the discussion of others, how tired.


    So she swaggered, "how can that be the same? Elder sister, I am both talented and beautiful, rich and powerful. How many men cry and beg to be my little baby. If you like me, you can talk about it. If you are indifferent, you can divide it. There is nothing left and right. In what era, do you not allow people to have more love? My sister has a good break-up fee and youth loss fee


    "As for you, sometimes you have to be a little bit self-conscious. If you want nothing, you have to depend on others. What do you think you earned from your normal work?"


    "Forget it, you are still young, your sister is kind, and you are nine years older than you. If you don''t compare my advantages with you, you just don''t read much books, you don''t have a good vision, and you have a big temper. If you''re not the first person to wake up from the imperial freezer, how much enthusiasm do they have for you?"


    With her sharp words, Sue had no chance to answer back. She threw herself into Queen Mary''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Queen Mary''s body was stiff, and the royal family were basically a little bit clean. Sue wiped her nose and tears on her dress early, which made her sit uneasy.


    "Seven days. I''ll give you another seven days. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t talk about it. Let''s see whether we are killed first or you are finished first."


    Emperor Kaisen moved his lips and was about to open his mouth. He was so angry that he smashed the communication screen.


    Sue shivered early.


    For the first time, she saw the fatherly emperor Kaisen angry, as terrible as a beast.


    Lin Lang turned his chair, folded his legs, and glanced at the diplomats and pilots on the cruiser.


    "If you fall into my hands, you will be obedient. If anyone dares to make small moves, I will send you to see your God up there. I will do what I say." They were pale, but they did not dare to move.


    Lin Lang informed the small brother Fang of the floating ship to clean up the mess.


    He made two cruisers all at once. Brother Xiaofang was so happy that they just started. Their pockets were so poor that they could not even split the cost of a star coin.


    Everything is OK, that is, the previous cruise ship was damaged too much by Linlang, and the appearance and system damage was nearly 30%. If you want to maintain it in good condition, you have to spend a sum of star coins.


    Xiaofang elder brother while informing the base people to take over the cruiser, while lamenting at Lin Lang, can''t she start lightly?Lin Lang immediately brought disaster to the East and said seriously, "they are diplomatic personnel of the royal family of Xiluo. They may carry sharp weapons. In case of emergency, they are suggested to search."


    Qi Fang''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, these are all their hostages. Since they are hostages, there is no need to wear anything except clothes and shoes?


    In the territory of the female devil head, the imperial people swallow their anger and hand over the valuable ones.


    Brother Xiaofang was excited to count the spoils. Suddenly, he ran to Lin Lang in front of him. "Just now, I heard zhinao warn that your vital signs have dropped to 30%. Is your injury very serious?"


    Lin Lang broke down on her shoulder and said pitifully, "it''s killing me. I want to eat hot chicken made by Uncle Hao."


    Qi Fang said angrily, "no, when you are still hurt, you can only eat light food. If you dare to sneak into the kitchen to eat, I''ll..." He thought for a while, as if he could not beat, and then he threatened with a straight man''s whining, "I''ll show you how to cry."


    Lin Lang:


    Qi Fang drove people back to the floating ship and asked the ponytail girl to give her medicine.


    After a while, the worried elder brother Xiao Fang went back to bed to have a rest. Just half of the quilt was covered, the cabin door knocked. Qi Fang warned Lin Lang not to move with her eyes. She went to open the door, and the ponytail girl scratched her head sheepishly. "That, that person wants to talk to sister Lin Lang for a while."


    Who else could that be?


    Qi Fang black face, "no see."


    "Let him in. He can''t do me anyway."


    Lin Lang looks up his head lazily.


    Qi Fang clenched his teeth. "My aunt, of course I know you are powerful. I''m just afraid that your damned charm is nowhere to be placed." It''s really good for you to return the sun and the earth after being injured.


    "It''s true that my sister is so kind that she always wants to give every boy happiness."


    She nodded with dignity.


    Brother Xiao Fang is speechless Don''t you call it scum


    "How can this be called scum?" "My heart just broke into a lot of pieces, each of which fell in love with different people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Fang was defeated by her, can only bring the eldest son of the emperor spring, I was moved a chair to sit next to Lin Lang, covetously looking at the two people, committed to be a big light bulb, see whether he is bright or not, this love of grain dog men and women!


    Unfortunately, brother Xiao Fang''s light bulb automatically cut off when he was halfway there. As a straight man, he couldn''t stand the sticky "eye to eye" and the whole person got goose bumps, rubbed his arm and shivered for his life.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The beautiful boy loved by the gods opened his limpid green eyes. His face was white and stripped of the last trace of blood. Instead, he presented a morbid and crystal like beauty.


    "Do you care about me?"


    Lin Lang played a trick on him.


    The beautiful boy did not speak. He unscrewed the emerald cufflinks on both sides of the cuffs and handed it to her. "Smash it. It''s a super healing agent. Spread it on the injured place. Don''t take a bath. Bear it. It will be OK in two days."


    At this moment, the son of the Empire blurred his position. He gave up his keen trial as a senior politician. He didn''t confront her or fight with her. Like an ordinary, somewhat bold teenager, he took care of a person he shouldn''t care about.


    "I hurt my hand. Help me."


    A bad sister is an inch.


    Chun did not squint. He took off the cheongsam for others. His pupils shrank. His body was covered with dense bandages. All of them were new wounds and exuded a large amount of scarlet.


    It was a near death injury.


    Why doesn''t she cry?


    Su had scraped a small piece of skin on her knee or cut her finger. She was crying to death. After a long time of coax, she stopped. And she, from the moment he saw her, has been scarred, but even if it is more serious, she has never cried.


    How could there be such a woman?


    Spring has never met such a beautiful and vicious opposite sex, she is cruel to others and even more cruel to herself. She seems to be the same kind of person as the monster in the Senate. She acts strangely and crazily, disobeys orders, and repeatedly challenges the patience and bottom line of others. She is definitely the most disgusting thorn in power.


    He shouldn''t care about her.


    The beautiful young man leaned over and inserted his long fingers into the black hair of the demon like curse. He pressed the back of his head and pressed her lips fiercely. He conveyed to her the panic, fear and fear at the moment when he saw her crash, including the subtle throbbing at that moment, through the warm body temperature and rapid breathing.


    "Children, what are you doing?"


    She said in a hoarse voice, "my sister is not interested in a touching love story with you, but my sister --"


    the son of the Empire, who has been publicly known as a noble, gentle and friendly face, interrupted her words slightly.


    "My first boom is coming."


    If he is released, after returning to the Empire, the royal family will certainly prepare Omega for him. In order not to become a wild beast out of control, he must accept this "gift" soberly."So?"


    "So -"


    the fingertips of spring are tiny, and the golden buttons of uniform are removed. The skin is white and the neckline is long, and a faint smell of cedar covers it.


    Alpha turbulent strong pheromone is deliberately suppressed to the lowest point.


    "Sister, mark me, capture me, take me."

 Chapter 643

    Lin Lang is half sitting in the snow-white metal high box bed. The silver luster shows the unique cold texture of scientific and technological civilization. Her black hair is scattered on the bandage on her shoulder. Her style is like red rose, her eyes are like mist, and her red lips are rosy.


    The extremely strong color makes the monotonous white become magnificent.


    The noble, clean and alienated silver and white color is the main color of imperial civilization in the interstellar age. Just like the imperial uniform with white satin and gilt edged by the eldest son of the emperor, it has exquisite luster. From the color of the collar buckle to the radian of the tail hem, it embodies the details of rigor and restraint.


    The most perfect politician has always been decent and elegant, with a steady breath, like an old newspaper locked in a glass cabinet, with a conservative temperament that has not changed for years, and even the punctuation shows a ascetic alienation.


    At this time, what is full of alpha''s eyes is the restrained and turbulent waves.


    At present, Lin Lang has gone a little bit, recalling the ABO settings of the interstellar world.


    Alpha is born with the power of nature, known as the natural predator, especially male alpha at the top of the pyramid, who holds the key and power of imperial civilization and is worthy of leadership, while female alpha is more often playing the role of assistant and manager.


    Each alpha can tag countless Omega partners, while Omega can only have one alpha partner.


    The most beloved Omega may be able to qualify as alpha''s lifelong partner.


    Therefore, since the establishment of the Empire, there has never been a precedent for alpha to be marked, and there has never been a pair of super double-A partners.


    In alpha''s blood gene, there are animality, bloodiness, violence and conquest.


    Only there is no principle of "surrender".


    Both men and women are born with the pheromone of alpha, a competitor of the same kind. Just like the wolves in the grassland, the strongest one has the final leadership after fighting.


    In every law of the Empire, the fact that alpha is "invincible" has been tacitly accepted.


    The evolutionary gene chain gives alpha the greatest advantage. They are destined to be the dominator of plunder, not the obedience of tolerance.


    Lin Lang raised his wrist and stroked the delicate pale face of alpha beautiful boy.


    "Honey, don''t blame your sister for not reminding you, you will regret it."


    The corners of her lips rose slightly.


    Spring looks at her quietly with emerald eyes, like a deep sea, and there are terrible waves hidden under the quiet surface.


    Lin Lang is not afraid.


    She rubbed his soft and clear eyebrows and eyes with her fingers. The temperature was very low, like melting snow.


    "If you kiss your sister''s lips, you will never forget the color of your sister''s lips."


    Alpha''s action was decisive. When the feeling of plunder was rampant in his chest, he condescended, lowered his head, and put his forehead against his shoulders, exposing his most vulnerable place under her eyes.


    Lin Lang is just touching his face. Alpha''s repressed pheromone instantly shows signs of breaking the dike.


    His wrists were blue and tight, and his nerves trembled with tension.


    A hot kiss fell on the side of the neck.


    Bite marks.


    Taboo awaking.


    Spring pushes away the forest.


    The scarlet bite marks on the neck activate the hidden beast in the body, and the blood flow speed is faster than ever before. He could feel that his sense was madly pulled away, and his senses were extremely sharp. Like a hungry wolf, he automatically entered the hunting state, and his burning throat longed for the warmth of blood.


    The first upsurge of the other party was aroused by the difference between the two sides.


    Green eyes covered with a layer of terrible blood membrane, which will make the beast see anything, with a layer of light and attractive red.


    "Come on Leave... "


    Spring pinches his throat bone.


    He originally wanted to inject a pheromone into Lin Lang in a sober state, and forced to mark her at the last moment.


    But the throb of that kiss was so intense that the inhibitors in his body failed directly, triggering his first upsurge in advance.


    During the boom period, Alpha''s destructive power was amazing. Amber, the little god of war, was a living example, which almost flattened the Imperial Red Fort in less than half a day. To end the boom, either combine it with Omega markers or vent excess heat by destroying buildings until exhausted and in a deep coma.


    "As you wish."


    Lin Lang gently pulled down the other party''s hand to hold his neck, and under the gaze of wild animal blood red pupil, he kissed his forehead.


    "Mark you, capture you, possess you."


    Each alpha pheromone is unique.


    The pheromone of the son of the empire is permeated with the crisp woody aroma of cedar.


    At that moment, he was like the only cedar in the world. He grew up in the wilderness with rare footprints. He had no company, only the clear moon in the wilderness was with him, lonely and proud.Later, it happened to be the spring of dandelion. A pair of warm and soft hands transplanted him to a forest he had never seen before. The branches and leaves were loose under the sunlight, and the breath of lemon, jasmine and wild blackberry came from the wind, which was cool and sweet.


    He smelled the fragrance of wild rose, gradually strong, unforgettable.


    An overturned snowstorm, just like, a long-time plot met a sudden love.


    He rolled into the bush of wild roses.


    It''s black and blue.


    Sweet blood flows from the wound of the tree.


    All storms are quiet.


    "Dada --"


    the metal cart crossed a protective door.


    "Auntie, dinner is ready


    Qi Fang hung his voice in full swing.


    The silver white round cabin door opened from it, and the eldest son of the emperor, Chun, in a pen uniform, said with a smile, "let me come."


    Qi Fang saw that he took over the cart skillfully. He held the metal handle with snow-white gloves. His posture was elegant. Even a figure of his back was very pleasing. He tutted. No wonder he was the dream lover of the whole empire.


    It''s just that brother Xiaofang had stepped into the cabin with one foot, but suddenly he smelled a faint smell of cedar mixed with the fragrance of roses. He was so strange that he seemed to be rejecting him, a straight man who only smelled of sweat.


    The sixth sense of Xiaofang brother quietly took back his feet.


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    The people inside raised their eyebrows in surprise. She sat in a chair with cushions on her back. Her hair like seaweed spread out and covered her shoulders and arms. She looked very lazy.


    The eldest son of the emperor, Chun, went around behind her and pulled out a red ribbon from nowhere, stroked her long hair, and patiently caught the hair scattered around her ear, and tied it up with ribbons.


    "It''s congee today. It''s not easy to stick it up."


    At the same time, he gently told Qi Fang with a smile.


    ¡­¡­ It feels hairy.


    Qi Fang got goose bumps again and ran away with an excuse.


    After thinking for a long time, brother Xiao Fang finally came up with something wrong.


    He estimated the time for Linlang to finish his porridge and couldn''t wait to knock on the door.


    It is still spring, the eldest son of the emperor, who opens the door.


    "Come with me." Qi Fang lowered his voice, "I have something to remind you."


    "OK."


    Spring follows kindness like flow.


    So they went to a corner where few people passed by.


    "It''s all men. You don''t have to lie to me." Brother Xiao Fang has a "I understand" expression.


    The emperor''s eldest son''s slender eyelashes hang down to hide his killing intention.


    "What did I lie to you?"


    Qi Fang looked around the thief and asked in a low voice, "did you secretly use her perfume?"


    "What?"


    He raised his eyes in doubt.


    "I know it''s hard for you not to take a bath." Straight man scratched his head, "but this is no way. You are a hostage, and what alpha is that, extraordinary ability, we dare not let you encounter anything, including water."


    brother brother was in a panic. When he remembered the end of the world, it was difficult. He was dirty and stinky. He took a bottle of perfume from his girlfriend and sprayed it on his body. Because he smells better, he sprayed more and was beaten by his girlfriend. It was said that it was the last few bottles of limited edition perfume, and it could be used as a collector.


    since then, he has come to understand the truth that women''s lipstick, perfume and other things are rarely touched.


    "Chun didn''t understand what you said."


    Qi Fang Xin Dao, still pretending to be stupid with me. Does he look like a fool?


    "didn''t you secretly use Miss Wu''s perfume because she didn''t take a bath?"


    Spring: "what''s wrong Does


    bathing have a logical relationship with perfume?


    Brother Xiao Fang choked when he saw the lost lamb. Didn''t he understand?


    he had to exchange a more plain saying. "Actually, it''s all men. It doesn''t matter if it''s smelly." He reminded implicitly, "you may spray too much, strong, pay attention to public places."


    Then, the other party''s morbid pale skin with the naked eye visible speed, red.


    Qi Fang: "what are you doing


    What did he say? Why does this kid blush in the hell!!! He doesn''t do basic work!!!


    Brother Xiao Fang felt that the atmosphere was very dangerous, so he pushed the man back to the colorful cabin and slipped away with oil on his feet.


    "What is he secretly looking for you for?"


    With her hair tied up and her face slightly turned, she showed her clean ears and fine hair behind her neck. She was half sitting by the bed, flipping the latest issue of the imperial Gazette. When she saw some interesting news, her mouth was hooked.


    Alpha''s world center is only her. Seeing her smile, he felt very wet inside. He took off his military boots, stepped on the edge of the bed, and sat behind her, surrounded by branches.He took a breath into her face.


    Lin Lang dislikes pushing away.


    "Why? Hot, stay away from me. "


    He made it tighter.


    "I don''t stink."


    A slightly aggrieved voice of a teenager.


    "I''ve done it secretly. It doesn''t stink when you''re not paying attention."


    Lin Lang:


    What do you mean, do you want to tell her that there is a loophole in the way of holding hostages?


    "It doesn''t smell. I don''t believe you smell it."


    He put himself forward together again, the whole delicate face was connected with a variety of.


    "Good, good. You don''t stink. You smell good. Let''s play with my sister."


    She poked a finger in his forehead, forcing him to fall back.


    He was obedient for a while, and began to toss again.


    The head on Lin Lang''s shoulder slipped back, holding her waist in both hands. Her smooth forehead knocked her back bones. She muttered, "play with me, don''t play with me, play with me, don''t play with me..."


    Lin Lang:


    The son of the Empire, gentle and friendly on the surface, but cold and alienated in fact, had a fever like a little retarded during the upsurge. No, to be exact, it should be a grinding goblin.


    "Come here."


    Her voice did not fall, the other side swished a sound, head through her arm, skillfully into the arms, emerald eyes staring at her. If alpha in the boom period can be animalized, Lin Lang thinks what she is seeing now should be a small round short tail shaking wildly.


    She rubbed his slightly untidy blonde hair.


    The other side suddenly quiet down, extremely docile.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Lang got up and tied up the pipa buckle of her cheongsam in front of the smooth metal plate. She pulled out the hair from her collar, turned her waist, and went to the shelf for inspection. She took out a pair of high-heeled shoes in the gift box. Instead of putting them on immediately, she hooked them on her fingertips and swayed their thin heels.


    Carrying high-heeled shoes, Lin Lang folded back to the edge of the bed.


    Dazzling long golden hair, loose tight braid, spread all over the bed, like a river of gold flowing down the snow mountain, holy as if a miracle.


    She smiles, leans down and touches the other person''s ear.


    He sleeps heavily, murmurs, does not wake up, pheromones are in the air, cedar wood fragrance mixed with the dry warmth of wild roses, making the whole nest safe and relaxed.


    Lin Lang is no longer nostalgic. She turns her body neatly.


    In the sound of the electric current, the cabin door closed slowly, sealing the divine noble gold in the dark.


    "Drop! Welcome to the timer off function. Please set the time to turn it on again


    The electronic screen left the woman''s last fingerprints.


    Lin Lang from Qi Fang there to be good at fixed-point jumping A17 shuttle small ship, landing point, Empire white tower.


    "Sister Wu, what are you going to do


    Brother Xiao Fang''s leg is a little soft. You still have injuries. Do you want to be so tough.


    "It''s only natural that you should repay your life in debt."


    Lin Lang casually hook off a pair of dark red goggles, her fingertips against the frame, slowly help up the bridge of her nose.


    Not satisfied? That''s it.


    No? Then grab it.


    Eat her, sooner or later, even with interest spit out.

 Chapter 644

    Since the end of interstellar communication, the royal family of Sillo has been in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, they underestimated the combat effectiveness of No. 0. She intercepted their cruiser unexpectedly in a crazy and deadly way, and all the diplomats sent out were pinched by the other side, which made the imperial royal family lose face.


    On the one hand, they are worried about the other party''s "indirect anger". On the other hand, they are worried about the other party''s anger.


    For the Empire, their research on ancient human beings is only the tip of the iceberg. The characters such as "docile", "kind" and "honest" inferred from Su zaozaozao by experts can not be applied to her companions, who are as cunning as foxes and as vicious as snakes. Their actions can not be measured by common sense.


    For the sake of interests, Emperor Kaisen did not express his position at the first time.


    Chun, the eldest son of the emperor, is the first successor of the imperial family. He is highly praised by the people of the Empire. However, when he is replaced, he has to give up tens of thousands of refrigerated cabins. No one can guarantee that some of them will be as "kind and simple" as Su zaozaozao and will not cause trouble to the Empire.


    Politicians are the most ruthless, and so are the rulers of empires.


    Her husband''s silence made Queen Mary wash her face with tears all day long.


    The beautiful woman didn''t want to wait for her death. She watched her death in the hands of the enemy for the rest of her life. However, she is only an omega, lacking real power in her hands and no power to mobilize the army. But to be able to stand out from a group of young and beautiful omega and ascend the throne of queen, Queen Mary''s scheming and city government are not lacking.


    Queen Mary intentionally or unintentionally shows her weakness to Su zaozaozaozao, a "kind and simple" girl. She has had a lot of contacts with the elite alpha of the Empire. It is said that the wheelchair bound monster in the Senate has a special love for her. Otherwise, why don''t you leave so many female alpha and call Su zaozaozaozaozaozaozaozao "little fool"?


    In Queen Mary''s opinion, what is the evidence that a man can spend his time trying to give a woman a nickname rather than "flirting"?


    Sue was easy to be soft hearted. Queen Mary cried and complained. She was full of justice and went to the Duke''s house.


    Not surprisingly, the red Duke was in the back garden again, quite interested in feeding "fertilizer" to the red roses. His minions still stood beside him, and the leader of the trial army looked at this scene without changing his face. He was obviously used to it.


    Su didn''t get close. Yu Guang caught sight of the bloody meat in the bag and spat up the green fern beside him.


    The red Duke did not greet her and did his own business.


    Sue plucked up her courage early.


    "Hello --"


    the other side is holding a pair of scissors and mincing the meat. He slowly feeds his baby meat. His voice is cold and arrogant, "you little fool, you should have a dedicated attitude. Rudeness doesn''t make a lady more charming and delicious."


    Su''s face flushed with anger, "shameless! Who''s going to die? "


    "What are you doing here?"


    The red Duke didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "Nothing, just want to ask for help? Do you think the Duchess house is the imperial cathedral


    The girl was forced back by his momentum, and her fluent tongue stuttered, "you and you are also from the Empire. Isn''t it your responsibility to serve the people?"


    "I did not hijack people, nor did I arrange diplomacy." The red Duke was not moved by it. "Who caused the trouble? You should take care of it yourself. The Duke''s house is not a garbage collector." Su had been blocked by him, so he had to lower his posture, "can''t I, I beg you? Now you are the only one who can save Chun and those people. You and you can do good things. "


    "For every gift that comes from begging, fate has already marked the price."


    The red Duke narrowed his gray and blue pupils. "Little fool, tell me that you want to ask for the gift of fate for others. Are you prepared to stay in the cold and gloomy Duke''s house tonight?"


    Su was held in the palm of the imperial elites early. They took care of her pure personality. At most, they played a little ambiguous joke. No matter what the red Duke was like, she threw out such straightforward and hot demands when she came up. She was shy and angry, and she avoided him like a monster. "You may have misunderstood something. I''m not the kind of woman Wu Lin Lang is casual!"


    The red Duke raised his eyebrows.


    Wu Linlang, this name is a bit strange, but because she is his favorite small specimen so far, the Duke is reluctant to remember the other party''s awkward name firmly.


    The little fool is angry when he is angry. What is he doing with his small specimen?


    "I don''t know how you ancient people defined" casual woman "


    The red Duke decided to pull back a game for his beloved little specimen.


    "Although the imperial civilization is open and free, it also has its own bottom line. Regardless of gender, we attach great importance to loyalty. Once a lifelong partner is determined, they will not be separated unless they die. You eat the imperial family''s food and enjoy the pursuit of the imperial elite. You can accept all the gifts according to the order. You can''t give anything back. "


    The first politician of the Senate touched his chin and his sharp words were machine gun fire."Do you want to hang them all the time and build more nests? You are naive, little fool, and you are much smarter than your companion. At least she is fleeing and injured now, and you are protected by the royal family, and your skin is not broken. You are more mellow and white than a pig. "


    Nest building is a satire in the interstellar era for some women who "eat in the bowl and look at the pot". As long as they are 18 years old, women will have legal reproductive rights. However, the situation of more wolves and less meat leads to the fierce battle for partners. Some of them lose their wealth and lick until they have nothing.


    Su was finally angry with the devil and cried.


    This time is different, no one immediately coax her.


    The leader of the trial army quietly bent down to give advice to his superior.


    "If you say less, how can you catch up with the girl?"


    The red Duke didn''t answer, "little fool is little fool, what girl?" The monster thought in the heart, the small specimen also has a pair of dark night like eyes, make cry her, can appear more beautiful?


    The head of the trial army was itching, and his curiosity showed his head, and he could not help striking the Duke in the face.


    What is your little specimen


    Small specimen?


    The monster soon remembered that scene. Under the starry sky, she looked at his eyes carefully and said that they were beautiful, even though the gray and blue eyes were cursed by God and rejected by imperial citizens.


    The red Duke smiles for no reason.


    "He, the little Milky way, is the melting moon."


    Then dirty monster, also want to bite noble little moon, let her pain, let her cry, let her stumble into the arms of the incomplete monster.


    But monsters can''t see light.


    When did the Duke become so emotional?


    "Early morning!"


    From near to far.


    Su stopped crying and wiped her tears.


    "What''s wrong with early morning?"


    The man who came here was the little god of war in the Empire. He heard that Su went to the red Duke early and ran over without saying a word. Amber really couldn''t understand. Su was so scared that he had to get involved with the red Duke three or four times? Does she know it''s easy to get herself into trouble?


    Amber has dim sum tired, early is this is not good, always think that the whole world is good people!


    "Just a deal. Don''t be nervous." The red Duke washed his hands with warm water and dipped them in his handkerchief.


    "Do you have a deal to talk about?" The little god of war glared round a pair of dark blue eyes. The clear and clear color makes people think of the sky and lake water, which represent "clean" and "thorough", in sharp contrast to the gray and cold eyes of the red Duke.


    "She stayed with the monster one night, and the monster saved her life."


    The red Duke in the wheelchair spread out his hands and told him frankly.


    After the first upsurge period of amber teenagers are stunned and confused about this sentence.


    Su''s ears were red and he pulled his sleeve. "I''m not. Don''t get me wrong."


    Amber is more confused. What did he misunderstand?


    "Boom --"


    there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "Drop! Amber Lord, there are illegal invaders in the imperial white tower. Please lead the Red Knight to support


    Amber carried with the virtual brain issued a roaring alarm.


    Illegal intruders?


    Amber thought of the guy who grabbed the ladder and let off a kiss.


    But it shouldn''t be. Isn''t she on the run?


    It is said that the Empire has conducted many hostage negotiations with her, but the final result is not said. Although the Red Knight belongs to the royal family, amber, the leader, is the successor of one of the four families. In addition to the eldest son Chun, other members of the royal family do not trust his loyalty very much.


    Entering the working state of amber left in a hurry, even Su called him early did not answer.


    Three more people were left in the garden.


    The red Duke raised his eyes to look at people, and was oppressed by the air. Su was afraid to step back and grabbed his collar. "You, you don''t want to come here. I won''t promise."


    The man gave a deep smile.


    The Duke''s voice line is lazy, sinking slightly dumb thick, quite a bit of smoking voice sexy, for the young girl is very attractive. "Little fool, the moon is coming back. Who can see the dust?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Sue didn''t understand what he was saying.


    The red Duke''s eyes crossed the luxuriant garden and landed in a blue sky, where the imperial white tower stood majestically and majestically.


    "Found out."


    At this time, Lin Lang, who is in Imperial laboratory, is not flustered because she has broken through many protective light cards and arrived at the core of the console.


    In the interstellar age, where science and technology are highly developed, identification becomes easy. People believe that intelligence can''t make mistakes, but they have ignored a point. After all, machines are not flexible human brains. They can be tampered with by human beings, and they can also be deceived. Lin Lang, with the pheromone left on her by the eldest son of the Imperial Emperor, disguised herself as "her own person" and deceived the master of the white tower.Thanks to the overconfident royal family, they were convinced that the eldest son could control his own situation well and would not have a rush ahead of time, so they did not destroy his landing pheromone in the white tower.


    They did not expect that Lin Lang would take the pheromone of the eldest son of the emperor as the "key" to enter the white tower.


    Who could have thought that the eldest son of the emperor who was temporarily taken by a madwoman was to return to the white tower at this moment?


    Alpha pheromones are also divided into different "emotions", whether they are "happy", "manic" or "depressed", depending on the emotional level of alpha marking time.


    Lin Lang is carrying the "quiet" and "gentle" pheromone of alpha, a beautiful boy. The clear woody fragrance of cedar is buried under the heavy snow, vaguely suffused with the blazing heat of wild roses, strange harmony, and no negative emotions. After being identified by the master''s brain, she is released smoothly.


    Even if the royal family can think of what Lin Lang will do to the eldest son of the emperor, their identities and positions are antagonistic, and alpha is "uncontrollable". If they are forcibly occupied, their pheromones will become painful and lost, and it is easy to distinguish the differences between them.


    When the researchers found that it was wrong to track down the master who was familiar with the pheromone, Lin Lang was "luring" the master''s brain to rebel.


    "Baby, you''re finished. You put me in the main control room. You''re malfeasance and treason. You can''t die easily."


    The screen light wave of the master brain jumps for a moment.


    Lin Lang said again, "do you want to go for a ride? How boring it is to stay here every day. My sister will take you to see the stars in the sky and listen to the wild lovers of the demon planet together


    The master mind is silent.


    "Lady intruder, can you stop stroking my data while you''re gossiping?"


    Lin Lang said that she could not, her fingers quickly swept over the light keys, and successively cracked the defense code of the master intelligence brain. She specially studied it. The reason why the white tower is called the white God tower is because of the first flying laboratory in the history of the Empire. In other words, lunatic Lin Lang is ready to move the whole laboratory away!


    The so-called wild geese over plucked animals go skinning, to dry, directly do a vote of big!


    There were sirens all around, and the researchers were trapped in their own areas, unable to open the hatch at all, and had to go outside for help.


    Master intelligence brain by Lin Lang forced to write a fixed-point jump program, it is Qi Fang told her the location of the base.


    "Madam intruder, I''m sorry you don''t have a take-off password at the moment."


    "Take off password?"


    Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    If the password of the master takes off in advance, it will be invalid if you don''t notice the password of the master in advance


    No sooner, no later. It''s the 59 minute countdown?


    Delicate time, like a cat and mouse game.


    "Drop - request a call."


    Lin Lang allowed orders for external calls.


    In front of my eyes, a dense red, land cavalry, aerial mecha covetous.


    There is no escape.


    The red Duke was sitting in a wheelchair, his pale palms crossed in front of his abdomen, his thin bones protruded, and his dark blood vessels and veins twisted like monsters. Snow like long silver hair scattered on the knee, a Senate bald eagle Brooch embedded in the black satin red lined uniform, restrained and conservative.


    Different from his cynical and cynical face, Prince alpha''s pheromone is very strong and distinctive. The slightly spicy musk perfumes the burning liquor, which is full of explosive power.


    The red Duke looked at Lin Lang with pleasure.


    The Milky way is dark, and the monster''s little moon will finally fall down.

 Chapter 645

    At 1:00 p.m., when the sun was the hottest, the whole empire live broadcast had not been opened for a long time.


    Live broadcast, tall and majestic imperial white tower.


    Live leading role, a woman and the top alpha of the Empire she has to say.


    The star net forum covering the 17th District of the Empire exploded instantly. The number of online viewers soared from 50 million to 360 million. The huge traffic nearly paralyzed the first server. Therefore, the staff had to start several standby smart brain servers. Even so, the number of people watching is still increasing at the rate of 10000 per minute.


    Imperial server poured out a large number of strange ID, staff a check, get, their land neighbors, paya Empire and Weiss Empire citizens secretly climb over the wall.


    It''s human nature to enjoy the fun, while the citizens of the new era perfectly inherit the good genes of their ancestors.


    Five minutes later, the citizens of the white sail Empire and the deep sea Empire came together in groups, holding hands. As the two major civilizations of the island, the citizens loved the sea deeply, A series of ID names are "that piece of sea and sky", "she cried blue eyes of the sea", "island is the lover of the sea", "picking up shells to raise you in summer", "how salty the sea is, how sweet she is", etc.


    Staff:


    Your name is so obvious that they don''t want to pretend they don''t know!


    The smart brain server transmits the arrogance of other imperial citizens to the twelfth house of roses.


    Queen Mary looked at her husband, who breathed a deep sigh. "Don''t stop them. There''s a Duke town. Number zero can''t get out of the hands of the Empire."


    The imperial family suffered too much from zero.


    The more "powerful" and "tough" she is, the more "useless" and "cowardly" of the royal family. The perfect image of her business for many years has been cracked, and the loss of popular support is serious. If he goes on like this, Emperor Kaisen will be excluded from the circle of "new blood", and the hope of succeeding the head of state for a second time is very slim.


    "New blood", a particularly important concept in the imperial civilization, refers to the young and fresh top blood of the Empire at present. The eldest son of the emperor Chun, the imperial judge Fanlin, the mecha God of war amber, Dr. AZ, etc., are all outstanding "new blood". As for the red Duke, his name of metamorphosis spread throughout the Empire. If it is too late for people to hide from the plague, how dare they evaluate people.


    As early as 300 years ago, the royal family and the Senate reached a consensus to abolish the life-long system and change the tenure system, so that the young elites with shallow qualifications and strong strength could enter the center of the imperial power and exchange the old with the new. The imperial machine continued to glow with vitality.


    The head of the Empire has a total term of 12 years, and this is the tenth year of Kaisen''s reign. If he fails to restore the situation as soon as possible, the tour of the head of state two years later will not win much, and the New Year bell of the twelve Rose Palace may usher in a new owner.


    At 1:15 p.m., Emperor Kaisen gave an order to the Red Knight.


    Those who break the ban, die.


    Emperor Kaisen''s actions did not deliberately conceal Su zaozaozao. In fact, these things one after another made him very busy and in a dilemma. His patience with Su zaozaozao was weakened, and he was not as considerate as he was at the beginning. If her companions were sensible and docile, the Empire would not be so passive.


    Su was so sensitive that she noticed the emperor''s indifference. Her nose was sour and she couldn''t help crying. Amber was the leader of the Red Knight and the pilot of the plane armor. He went with the red Duke to meet the enemy of the Empire. However, the eldest son of the emperor was trapped in the enemy camp and could not leave. Now, only judge Fanlin was with Su zaozaozao.


    He patted Sue''s palm. "It''s going to be over soon. Don''t worry."


    Fanlin was deeply in love with his little princess. She was so naive and simple that she should have taken good care of in her hand. As a result, she was involved in a dangerous whirlpool and was forced to face the constant stream of malice and insult to the outside world. During this period of time, the little princess didn''t want to cook. She was so hungry that she didn''t feel good when she held it up.


    On the contrary, he expected the red Duke and amber to "show mercy" and let No. 0 stay alive. If she could, she might be able to see the cruelty of the imperial justice and trial.


    Lin Lang, who is thought of by alpha, the elite of the whole empire, is not slow to "flirt" with the master intelligence brain.


    "Honey, where did you put the white tower mecha? Tell my sister to have sugar. "


    The brain''s screen taps out a line of decimal points.


    The master brain searches the huge database and translates the words into human behavior, which is equivalent to a female rogue who kicks the door and rushes in without saying a word and presses it to the ground. After the intimate relationship is over, he still has the face to ask where the safe is hidden in his home! Is this something a normal person can do?


    "Why, this program is so familiar, how to write the word" destroy "


    "Zone R1, 19 security locks, password is..."


    A cold mechanical sound sounded.


    "Honey, you''re great. My sister loves you."


    Lin Lang hooked her hair and left a lip print on the screen.


    The screen, which was originally flowing with blue data, went black."Shyly, the power is off? You can''t help laughing. "


    Lin Lang winked at the dark screen, took the password and went to the R1 area.


    Soon after she stepped out of the cabin door, the darkened screen gradually regained its brightness, and the left lipprint was particularly obvious.


    The main brain screen slowly jumps out of a line of words.


    Woman, the most terrible species in the world.


    Zone R1 is located on the 13th floor of the white tower. A dark red irregular mecha, nearly 6.6 meters in length, has been built in Linlang. Inspired by predator spiders, it has stretched out four pairs of delicate and powerful dark red appendages.


    Lin Lang jumped on the position of the main driver. Before waiting for the intelligent brain of the blood spider mecha to give a warning, she pulled out the original chip cleanly, and did not go back to the universal chip that Qi Fang gave her.


    There is a saying in the mecha world that the human brain is one and the universe is invincible.


    The "man" refers to the first-class driver, while the "brain" is of course the intelligence to assist in combat. Standing behind a powerful mecha driver, there is always a wise brain with deep feelings for many years. The more tacit understanding the two sides are running in, the more obvious the combat advantage is.


    Therefore, the universal chip that can accommodate any intelligent brain arises at the historic moment, the intelligent brain of iron beating and the robot of flowing water.


    "Drop! Master! Wild baby online service for you! Today, Xiluo empire is a rare sunny day, cloudless and sunny. It''s most suitable to mix with metal men. Do you need a hungry wolf romance


    Lin Lang is quickly getting familiar with the function items and weapon storehouse of the blood spider mecha, playing with the brain with one mind and two purposes.


    "Baby, do you have a sense of crisis because of all your nonsense today?"


    Wisdom brain issued a humanized grievance hum, "the wisdom brain produced by the empire is serious and old-fashioned. How can I understand women''s heart?"


    Then, watching the whole empire live, the citizens were caught off guard and were bombarded by the loud rock music.


    "Gunshots ring, hungry wolves patrol..."


    "Hey, boy, take off your mask and stop pretending to hide your heartbeat..."


    "Hey, boy, you and I have lost sight and the bullet has broken between my lips. What are you waiting for?"


    The hard and hard heavy metal has joined the lingering sexy woman''s low voice, which makes people blush.


    "I am a weak girl. Are you big men going to bully the less with more? The civilization of the empire is really eye opening. "


    The focus of the live broadcast is fixed on the top of the 19th floor tower, where a blood red mecha is suspended. Eight thin feet are firmly adhered to the ground like suction cups. The dark red fuselage is matched with the unusual and rare spider girl''s shape. It has a strong aesthetic feeling and full of air.


    And amber heard her brazen words, angry smile.


    This is a "weak girl"? I''m afraid all the women in the universe are dead, and she can live a more natural life than men!


    "You illegally invade the white tower of the Empire. You''ll be captured and your whole body will be left behind."


    Under the sky, there are 21 new types of mecha. The imperial sapphire charges in front and controls a special-shaped fighter mecha. The body is 10 meters long. The two mechanical arms loaded in the joint system are covered with thousands of honeycomb detonators. They are densely packed with fear attacks.


    "Brother, you scared my sister. I was scared when I saw the body." Blood spider mecha came full of smiling female voice, "this fear, I want to drill into my brother''s arms."


    Frank words let amber brother black face on the spot.


    "Shut up, woman!"


    "Brother, don''t blame your sister for not teaching you. The best way to make a woman shut up is to kiss her to cry. Similarly, the best way to shut a man up is to beat him to tears


    Amber sneered.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Full combat mode, turn off protection, lock target."


    The blood spider jumps down from the tower bridge, and thousands of white silk threads are emitted from the abdominal spinner, which entangles the two mechanical detonator arms of the soldier''s mecha. From a distance, the blood spider hugged the soldier''s arm. Because of its small size, the imperial people watching the live broadcast had a beautiful illusion that "this coquettish red spider seems to be very cute".


    The next second, their fantasy is broken, blood spiders spit out poison cannons, the dark blue robot arm is instantly polluted into a strange purple, and 780 detonators are out of effect.


    Amber made a quick decision, abandoned the mechanical detonators, and reorganized the weapon system with the latest war machine invented by the Empire, and fought back wildly.


    Destroyer, this is another title of Empire sapphire on the battlefield. Once in combat, Xiao Zhengtai becomes violent and ill. He is obsessed with destroying the mecha and tearing up the opponent''s body in various ways to win the final victory at all costs.


    The people of the Empire swallowed.


    For the first time, they saw the battle of imperial sapphire in the Empire territory. It was crazy, bloody and chilly.


    Lin Lang faces the center of the storm and hears a string of sirens.


    Drop! The energy thermonuclear system is damaged by 30%, and the current utilization rate is 45%!


    Drop! Target mecha opens gravitational storm, and the influence of magnetic field and gravity reaches 80%!Drop! The reconnaissance system is damaged by 70%, unable to detect the target mecha''s whereabouts!


    "Tear -"


    the blood spider was torn off a pair of claws, the sound of the electric current fluctuated with each other, and the flashing red light on the bridge reminded her that her energy was running out.


    A beam of light gun shot to the driver''s seat, a flash of hair, ear broken cut a section, the incision is neat and smooth, blood stains in the tail of the eye slowly appear.


    Even if his vital signs drop to 29%, all aspects of the body''s sense organs are sober and excited.


    He licked his dry lips, and the glands at the back of his neck were extremely hot, and the pheromones suppressed deep in his body by inhibitors began to revolt.


    This rampage is very bad, alpha of the same kind sensed this strong threatening pheromone and awakened their consciousness of resistance. Both Red Knights and mecha drivers, Alpha''s super class pheromones were out of control. Omega, affected by the nearby streets, could not help but blush, and the whole person was in a state of high fever.


    The powerful and out of control Alpha inspires the beast''s keen intuition and terrifying instinct. The destroyer drives the mecha and bites off the spider''s appendage again.


    "Boom -"


    the two sides collided and the debris splashed in all directions.


    Blood spider fell in the ruins, and the spider girl by the long-distance throwing force, cast on the fighter mecha. Her arms were alienated by her powers. Her pale blue blood vessels protruded like blood red lines, which stretched all the way to her face, clenched her fingers into fists, and smashed the cab shield of the mecha.


    Ice lemon mixed with the air current of the sea and poured into the lung cavity.


    Lin Lang strides in with one leg. His knee bone is like a bullet. He hits the waist bone with a bang. The latter snorts bitterly. Subconsciously, he shows sharp and uneven tiger teeth, threatening the uninvited guests.


    The woman''s seaweed like long hair curled disorderly, the soft and smooth silk black cheongsam tore the hook silk everywhere, and the stiff stand collar was mercilessly licked by the tongue of fire, revealing the white bandage dyed with blood.


    It''s all black and blue.


    However, this embarrassment did not weaken her amorous feelings. On the contrary, it made people more and more dazzling, like roses born in the smoke of war and withered branches and stems like stone snakes, watering out the most monstrous blood red.


    Lin Lang fingertip wiped the blood from his face and wiped it on the red cloak of imperial sapphire.


    The falling red spider''s machine armour gives off white smoke, the rock music is intermittent, and the female voice is hoarse and sexy.


    "The last shot Fall, the war is over... "


    "You are my prey, surrender to your feet..."


    She breathed a little, half laughing.


    "Brother, darling, cry for your sister."

 Chapter 646

    Smoke filled the battlefield, the picture is still in the cockpit of a mecha.


    Strong and strong pheromones filled the whole body, because it was too large and thick, as if the air also changed into a nearly solidified paste, freezing her hands and feet.


    Like a suddenly cut lemon, the acid gas runs straight into the nose, and then it rolls into the cold and endless sea. The white bubbles of clear acid rush up crazily, overflowing the salt like mineral flavor of Shanghai, with a trace of sweetness.


    describes it as probably a refreshing and refreshing feeling of salt and sweetness.


    But Lin Lang heartless up, just regardless of sour sweet, she directly grabbed his uniform collar.


    "Where''s the commander, boy?"


    Besides the red Duke, he is a war maniac among the Empire''s alpha elites. Besides the red Duke, xiaozhengtai, who is 18 years old, has successively taken over the leadership of the Red Knights, commanding the sixth generation of mecha. The imperial royal family and the Senate have reached an agreement on the principle of preparing to cultivate this excessively young alpha into a war commander in the interstellar era.


    The first thing that Lin Lang wanted to destroy was the commander''s command.


    The director is similar to the communicator, different from the virtual brain and intelligent brain, the director has high security and is not invaded by any mental force.


    However, the other side was too excited with her after the first World War, the inhibitors failed, and the pheromones ran wild. Blue Zhanzhan''s pure and pure eyes were covered with gloomy scarlet. With his hand as a blade, relying on his body''s fighting memory, he cleaved to the colorful neck, and was kicked away by her, and bounced back to the chair.


    She bent her head and unscrewed the gold buttons and searched for his coat and uniform bag.


    How can alpha get out of control?


    Amber bounces up like a cheetah, and his sharp teeth bite at the back of the neck, which he regards as alpha of the same kind.


    Alpha and Omega people, regardless of men and women, are of the same sex, while alpha people who are in the same upsurge hate each other and repel each other. Some stress reactions are excessive, and they are disgusted to vomit.


    Amber''s violent personality makes Amber''s stress response to alpha of the same kind naturally "destroys" and "destroys", and the gland of the other party becomes his best target of attack.


    Generally speaking, glands in the back of the neck secrete pheromones that attract the opposite sex. As one of the nerve centers of the ABO interstellar crowd, destroying glands is equivalent to destroying each other''s ability to move. Lighter, it will affect one''s physical, mental and physical functions, and even seriously, it will damage the other''s ability to reproduce offspring.


    Cutting off glands is the most cruel and terrible punishment of the Empire. A guy without glands also means that he has lost any gender, lacks physiological impulse and has no reproductive ability.


    Lin Lang is a human being who has been sleeping for thousands of years. She has not evolved an ABO gender and has no glands at all.


    So the little god of war chewed on, and the only smell of blood was on his tongue.


    The sweet smell of blood.


    It''s strange.


    Soft skin, hot body temperature, like a bunch of wild roses under the burning sun desert, growing out of the rough gravel cracks, full of sharp thorns, spicy and wild flavor.


    He had never tried to get so close to a woman''s skin.


    Pheromones are ready to move.


    He wanted to mark.


    A permanent marker that goes deep into the blood and bone marrow and is completely occupied.


    Alpha little god of war just raised this idea, Lin Lang an elbow, split faintly. She took a chain of command from his bag and destroyed it on the spot. Of course, Lin Lang did not forget the mastermind of the white tower battle. She kicked off the amber and sat in the driver''s seat, plugged in the universal chip, and restarted the mecha.


    Vital signs are currently 27%.


    Power restored by 45%.


    The combination of super healing agent and powerful recovery ability of the power makes her stay awake in pain. Each psionic has a different way to advance, but there is a point where the same goal is achieved. Fierce fighting can maximize their cellular potential and catalyze limits.


    That''s enough.


    Lin Lang manipulated the fighter''s mecha and dived down to capture the red Duke alive.


    The other party is a resourceful alpha, with disabled legs and inconvenient movement. What''s more, his powerful and almost abnormal mental attack has no effect on Lin Lang.


    The red Duke narrowed his gray and blue pupils.


    "My Lord!"


    The leader of the trial gave a cry of surprise, but it was too late.


    "Chi --"


    the blue flame suddenly encircles and suppresses, building a ring of fire.


    Once the blue flame near the evil gate, the armor on the trial army and the Red Knight melted into water, and the high temperature burned their skin and made them miserable.


    There were only three people in the ring of fire.


    "Take off command."


    The broken protective cover showed the woman''s graceful figure. Her face was blurred at a height of 10 meters, and her long black hair was disordered by the wind. She manipulated the mechanical arm, held the red Duke''s wheelchair, and threw people into the area where the master''s brain was located."Bang --"


    the wheelchair rolled over, and the red Duke fell under the metal platform on one side, and the blanket covering his legs was lifted.


    The pupil is tiny.


    His legs are not incomplete, but "complete". One after another fist sized skeletons drill out of the skin and flesh of his legs, stained with blood. More than a dozen pairs of living eyes stare at the visitors, making people think of monsters, metamorphosis, nausea, fear and other words for the first time. The red Duke was quite calm. "If you want to threaten the royal family and the Senate with me, it won''t work."


    The whole empire was waiting for him to die, and he must be happy that the monster was killed by the enemy, so that they would not be charged with any crime.


    Lin Lang jumps from the mecha.


    She took off the dark red goggles, raised the Phoenix eyes, swaying to approach.


    "All wise men, make a deal, hand over the take-off command, and I''ll have to release you and that kid all the way. It''s just a little loss of achievement, and the Duke won''t mind. "


    Lin Lang smile, "but this life, everyone only once, lost, nothing, wealth, power, fame, respect, all efforts are invalid, finally sat in the Senate first chair of the Duke, reconciled?"


    The red Duke''s lips were cold. "You''re threatening me."


    "I threatened you. What''s the matter?"


    The alarm of the white tower kept ringing.


    The red Duke raised his eyebrows with delight. "The Empire has developed a new kind of tower attack weapon, which is called the arrow of order. In five minutes, the protective light wall will be invalid, the light source and power supply will be cut off, and the white tower will not be able to take off, and you, too, will be left in the imperial prison forever."


    Lin Lang ran out of patience and stopped talking to him. Like amber, he grabbed people''s collars and banged his head against the screen of his brain. With a perverted and unpredictable way of doing things, Lin Lang guessed that the password was not a verbal command, perhaps a drop of blood or a pheromone. In short, try again and again.


    Blood flowed down his forehead, blurring the man''s pale face. His inorganic gray eyes were motionless, but the corners of his mouth were hooked.


    He sighed.


    "After 29 years of life, I was exposed to normal human body temperature for the first time."


    There''s also a rose fragrance just around the corner.


    In his back garden, he kept a cluster of blood sucking red roses, but the smell was extremely fishy, and there was no half of the fragrance of flowers at all.


    Lin Lang ignored his crazy self talk. Seeing that the blood didn''t respond, she simply put the man on the console, pressed his palm on his thin waist, forced him to lie down and threatened the master''s brain, "can''t you get up? If I don''t take off, I''ll dissect your master in front of you. It''s bloody. I''ll cry at you. "


    Master the brain:


    Cruel women are terrible.


    The red Duke really didn''t want to die. At least now he wanted to live. So when Lin Lang lifted a heavy object to smash people into meat cakes, he said without hesitation, "the take-off command is an pheromone with a concentration of 60% The man added maliciously, "unfortunately, my pheromone concentration is very low, only 2%, even if the marker matches my gene 89% of Omega, it is only 3%."


    In short, his empathy is low, his emotional level is shallow, and his sexual apathy is appalling.


    She suddenly approached.


    A gland with the tip of the nose against the neck.


    "Musk, liquor, and a trace of burning ebony..." She whispered in his ear, "this smell is good, but it''s a little thick and thick, and it''s quite choking. Would you mind neutralizing it with me?"


    What?


    The monster did not have time to react, and was bitten by the little moon he coveted.


    She rubbed his arm and ran through the blood vessels of his wrist. Her fingertips crept into the gap between her fingers and crossed her fingers.


    Heartbeat, pulse, respiration, humidity and body temperature are all abnormal states.


    "Pheromone concentration 15% Pheromone concentration 46% The pheromone concentration was 87% Drop! Verified, take off password set up! The take-off countdown of white tower laboratory is 60 seconds, 59, 58, 57... "


    The spicy musk, which is about to cut its throat, neutralizes the flavor of the thorn rose. It is immersed in 40 ¡ã white agave and placed in the best oak barrel to brew a deep and mellow plant aroma, slightly drunk and charming.


    ¡°10¡¢9¡¢8¡­¡­¡±


    She let go of her hand.


    Temperature separation.


    ¡°5¡¢4¡¢3¡­¡­¡±


    "Your lips are soft and your skull tattoos are cool. I love it. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    With her last laugh, two figures fell from the 17th floor of the white tower.


    The pilot of mecha controls the mechanical arm, and narrowly catches the falling man.


    While watching the live broadcast of the imperial citizens staring at the picture of the white tower taking off, the 19th floor tower unfolds huge mechanical wings, and the bottom of the tower erupts into the sky. A charred pit is left in place to remind them that what they see is not illusion.


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish!"


    In the Red Knight, the judge army and the sixth generation of mecha team are all out of the situation, they even let people slip away from under their noses!Emperor Kaisen couldn''t bear to be angry.


    People did not dare to say much. What could they do if the red Duke and amber Lord could not stay?


    An hour after the white tower took off, a shadow arrived in the territory of the Siro empire.


    Dressed in a snow-white cloak and a hood, he looked up on the deck of the mechanical boat to see the white tower suspended.


    "Still a little late."


    The visitor lifted his hood, and his soft, slender blonde hair was exposed to the sun, and the hair braid on one side of his cheek was wrapped with emerald gold rings, shining brightly, and should not be looked directly at. Lin Lang uses his pheromone to sneak into the white tower, and he also uses Lin Lang''s "markers" to stimulate the upsurge. The control chip behind his neck naturally falls off because of his abnormal body.


    It''s just using each other to get what they need.


    - Chun, the eldest son of the Imperial Emperor, escaped successfully and returned home.


    The news is probably one of the few consolations for the royal family.


    Su was sensitive to the fact that everything had changed a little bit, but she couldn''t say where it was different. After her return, the eldest son of the emperor took the same attitude towards her, showing solicitude and solicitude for warmth and kindness. In addition, she no longer touched her limbs.


    Su had to bear the shame and asked him why. The other party was surprised at first, and then he laughed gently. He respected the tradition of ancient human beings and would never be careless with her until he got married.


    The little girl has a shallow mind and feels respected. She puts down her bad feelings and relies more on the gentle and polite eldest son Chun.


    There is a saying is not like that, really love your man, is reluctant to touch you.


    Su thought silently that Chun should like her so much that she would be careful.


    Imperial judge Fanlin''s sense of crisis deepened. He was romantic in nature. He was easy to get along with. But that doesn''t mean he is unreliable! Seeing Su get close to his eldest son Chun day by day, Fanlin can''t sit still. Taking advantage of his own advantages, he wants to make su zaozao his partner as soon as possible.


    At this time, one year after the theft of the White Pagoda, Su zaozao was almost 19 years old. According to the imperial regulations, 18-year-old citizens who were still unmarried must go to the gene matching office to test their genes and keep their files.


    Su didn''t reject gene matching. For a little girl, it''s a bit like the best matching index of constellations played in her school days. Not to mention, she was really curious about her genetic matching with others. There was a kind of destiny in the dark.


    This year, the nightmarish zero disappeared, and the citizens of the Empire gradually recovered from the haze. Instead of mentioning the white tower, Su worked hard to broadcast it early, earning a lot of popularity for the royal family.


    The royal family had a little operation and was ready to broadcast the whole process of Su''s early visit to the gene matching Bureau. This is a little different from the original plot, because the original plot Su was so popular. The imperial elites pursued her crazily and didn''t want her to do genetic matching at all. What if she was not the most suitable partner?


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the gene matching office was cleared.


    Su wore a navy blue sailor suit made by a royal tailor early in the morning, with pure light make-up, a ponytail tied in the back of his head, and his small leather shoes clattered to the matching office. Since Lin Lang put on the cheongsam, many ideas have come into her mind. Unfortunately, she is of five or five figure. She can''t wear the charm of the cheongsam, nor can she hold up the atmosphere of all kinds of amorous feelings. She takes the second place and "invents" the sailor suit, which attracts the imperial women Omega to follow suit one after another. It is said that Su Zao is a new generation of "design genius".


    "Today we are going to do gene matching. I''m so excited. I don''t know what kind of person our future partner is."


    Sue said hello to the camera.


    Star network citizens have left messages to send flowers.


    "Wow, today''s sailor suit is so cute."


    "Look at me early, I can!"


    "Woo hoo, my little princess wants to be cheap for other smelly men!"


    In addition to the royal family, the elite of the four major families are basically together. They have some secret ideas in their hearts. They can see that zero is powerful. If they can match her companion Su zaozaozao and become a partner, their offspring may inherit the good genes of ancient humans and fortunately cultivate the fire control ability of No. 0.


    The staff of the gene matching Bureau invited a group of young talents to the test area and took a tube of fresh blood to replace the previous data. After all, Alpha''s blood has a strong ability to update, and the gene evolution is fast. Sometimes the test results of new blood and old blood are quite different.


    Su early also was drawn a tube of blood, pain tears in the eyes of random bump, the eldest son of the emperor gently comforted her.


    As an activist, justice fan Lin held Su in his arms and comforted her. She was as intimate and natural as a toy. Her cheeks were flushed and she struggled a little. The young man scolded her, "if you move again, you will not die."


    Sue had been quiet a long time ago.


    Sometimes she especially likes the etiquette of the eldest son of the emperor, and sometimes she yearns for the indulgence of the domineering president and su.


    Amber is a restless and impatient guy. Seeing that Su was held by someone early, she doesn''t think so. She runs to the matching area and urges her again and again, making the staff in a hurry. Five minutes later, the results of the report came out, and he triumphantly raised the first matching statement in his hand, "sorry, everyone. It was my partner sooner or later."The crowd saw a data.


    The gene pairing rate was 92%.


    He ran up to Su zaozao, took her hand and asked, "what kind of wedding do you like? Where do you want to go after the wedding? And the names of our children... "


    Little Zhengtai looks childish. Marriage, for him, is not so much a sacred contract as a fun game.


    Su chuckled reluctantly, "this..."


    Staff sent out the second report on gene pairing, the object is the eldest son of the emperor Chun.


    97% gene pairing rate.


    The noisy match board is quiet for a moment.


    His long fingers pinched a thin piece of paper, wrinkled at the edges and loosened them. He asked lightly, "is there a mistake?"


    Su''s eyes lit up early, and unconsciously broke away from the judge''s arm and grabbed the cuff of the eldest son''s uniform. She did not notice the frown of the other party. She looked at the report with great interest and said, "eh, the column of pheromone is filled with 0.05% Cedrus glacialis? What does concentration mean? Cedar, well, is it the kind of tree with sharp leaves and spines? "


    Su has always thought that this world is very wonderful. There are alpha, beta, Omega. What amazes her most is that in the eyes of male alpha, male Omega is the opposite sex that can be pursued! Isn''t this legal!


    Pheromones are also the curiosity of Su zaozaozao. She has seen alpha in the street in a hot period, and there is a bad smell of paint everywhere. This has made a serious shadow for Su zaozaozao. If her future husband''s pheromone is also this strange smell, she can''t stand it!


    Glacier cedar, listen to very good smell, Su early rejection of the psychological also weakened a lot.


    The staff member, beta, explained to Su zaozaozao that "the concentration refers to the estrous degree of sex a and sex O. generally speaking, the pheromone concentration during the Ao boom period fluctuates between 50% and 80% However, after working for many years, she also learned for the first time that the pheromone concentration of alpha can drop to 0.05% in a disgusting way!


    This rare situation usually occurs after the Ao permanent marker, alpha determines the lifelong partner, and automatically "locks" his pheromone. From then on, only the most sensitive response to the partner is produced.


    However, the son of the Empire has not yet had an upsurge. How could such a situation occur?


    Just after the explanation, the staff did not wait for Su to ask questions early, but another genetic report was sent to us, about justice Fanlin.


    Su saw the other party''s exclamatory eyes early on, and her heart leaped and snatched it over.


    "98% gene pairing rate, perfect fit..."


    Her heart leaped to her throat.


    This matching rate has been infinitely close to the full score!


    Looking for the right man in front of you!


    Fanlin was stunned and was stunned by the luck of turning around. However, receiving Su zaozaozao''s shy eyes, he immediately knelt on one knee - it is said that this is the habit of proposing marriage there early!


    "Su zaozaozao, little princess, would you like to be my partner? I will protect you like a treasure, love you, and will not let you be bullied


    His voice was deep and mellow, and he did not have the usual playful face. He swore to his beloved seriously and calmly.


    Sue covered her mouth with excitement.


    "I..."


    "Well, sorry, there''s one thing we need to apologize for."


    The head of the gene matching Bureau broke the sticky atmosphere of the proposal.


    Fanlin was in a good mood and naturally hugged his future wife. Su pushed him a few times as early as possible. He was still, "honey, you should get used to it sooner or later. Genes guide me. You are my lifelong partner. What else do you have to say? "


    Sue blushed early.


    Fanlin chuckled, pinched her chin and was about to kiss her.


    Su closed her eyes nervously early, her eyelashes trembling.


    "Well, that, that, our program is infected with the virus, and the input object is wrong." The group leader wiped the sweat on his forehead and swallowed his saliva. With his eyes closed and his head horizontal, he said frankly, "the one who matches you is the one from b39."


    On the day zero woke up, the experts collected fragments from the freezer, some of which were stained with blood. They secretly hid them and entered them into the gene information database. Unfortunately, there was too little blood collection, and there was no hair, body odor, etc. besides genetic information, there was no way to study them.


    Who is b39?


    The brain system of the Empire''s elite flies.


    There is a big devil in b39. The nightmare of their empire has created "nightmare celebration", "seizing the son of the Empire", "the lost white tower" and other major events. She retreated, but the Empire was made a mess by her.


    Justice Fanlin''s face was stiff.


    Amber''s face is black.


    In order to save their own mistakes, the staff re entered Su zaozao''s information and sent out the latest gene matching report.Then the crowd became more silent.


    The gene pairing rate of Su zaozao and amber adults fluctuated between 15% and 18%. But when it comes to your honor, it''s a little bit better, 20%. Well, it seems that it''s not much better. But compared with the genetic matching of the eldest son Chun, this result is really the most conscientious data in the whole universe.


    Because spring adult''s gene report, people secretly look at it, even appeared like 0.01% of such data!


    What is the concept of 0.01%?


    You''re a hundred times more abstinent than chemical castration!


    The eldest son of alpha Empire, who is officially certified as extremely abstinent, fiddles with the emerald gold clasp on the collar of his uniform. His eyes scan amber, and finally settle on the judge slowly, with the ending raised slightly.


    "98% gene matching rate Well? "

 Chapter 647

    In the eyes of the imperial citizens, the ever authoritative and rigorous gene matching bureau made an unprecedented big oolong.


    Look, what did they see?


    The gene pairing rate of adults Chun, amber and Fanlin with the most wanted criminals in their empire was 97%, 92% and 98%.


    Instead of their lovely early morning lady, the genetic data plummeted to 0.01%, 15% - 18% and 20%!


    How to say that?


    This kind of situation is very rare, but it''s not without it. The matchmaking couples went to the gene matching office and found that the fit was less than 5%. The staff saw that it was OK. They took turns to fight and said the young lovers were full of tears and snivels. They felt that their marriage was a heinous crime. I''m sorry for the cultivation of them by the Empire!


    Well, what kind of marriage do you want to marry? Break up? We can''t harm the next generation with our genes.


    Others believe that true love is a miracle. Despite the opposition of their families and the Empire, they insist on marriage marks. Within a few years, young couples have suffered. The offspring of their Ao combination is actually a beta! Physical and mental strength is very mediocre, did not inherit the super talent of father alpha.


    This is a little better. At least, I.Q. is normal, and even worse. The phenomenon of gene exclusion between parents is too serious, which leads to genetic defects, delayed development of offspring and inability to take care of themselves at all.


    Gene pairing rate is related to the physical fitness and talent of the next generation. The more suitable, the better the offspring will be.


    If the imperial citizens remember correctly, when the genetic pairing rate of both sides is 0% - 20%, the official slogan of the previous year was "less contact, no infection, for the next generation of the Empire"!


    In order to have a deterrent effect, the Bureau of gene matching, the Institute of pheromone research, and the Institute of pheromone suppression have jointly launched posters of banning students. Every street is bombarded 24 hours a day, 31 days a month, and you can have nightmares!


    The face of the imperial stepmother was revealed.


    When it comes to the gene matching rate of 70% - 90%, stepmothers change into mothers in seconds. Slogans most intuitively reflect the idea of imperial mothers'' eagerness to embrace their grandchildren, such as "more relatives, more hugs, less words", and "four and five are not too much, and the Imperial policy will grow old"!


    "This There must be something wrong with that. "


    The judge, who has a genetic matching rate of 98% with the female devil head, instantly became the focus of the audience.


    "Yes, there should be a mistake." Huang''s eldest son Chun had a gentle tone and reminded the staff, "Lord Lin had a farewell party last night, and his Omega ex girlfriends all came. Well, there seem to be six or seven. I have a headache. I go back early. I don''t know if anything happened later. If pheromones are exchanged, the test results will definitely be affected by the pheromones of both sides of Ao. "


    So, he is definitely not as high as 98%.


    Amber watching the bustle is not too big, and then interrupted, "yes, yes, they chat until the early morning, I have played several games, they have more than ten mouths to say is not tired."


    Fan Lin said Damn it


    Whether his brother is crazy or not can be said without being human.


    However, at the next moment, the judge will be able to realize the "sinister intention" of the eldest son of the emperor. Su, the suitor, has already become red eyed. "What single party? You, you have six or seven girlfriends? Didn''t you say only one or two? "


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    Fanlin is 25 years old this year. He is a good man. His family background and ability are all top-notch. It is not surprising that he has had a romantic history. He had his first fever when he was 19 years old. It was so earth shaking that he almost didn''t tear down the court. Fortunately, the family had prepared an Omega without marriage history for him, and he temporarily marked the gland puncture, which finally eased the upsurge.


    There is still a difference between temporary markers and permanent markers, which only exchange pheromones, but not deep physical and mental integration.


    Since then, Fanlin''s boom period has been very regular, once a year, and I have changed seven Omega girlfriends in a row. Different from other alpha, his pheromone is more "sensitive" and "picky", just like an old man who is hard to serve. This year, he likes the biscuit flavor pheromone, next year he likes the peach flavor pheromone, and in the later years, he has a mixed taste of leather and metal.


    In a word, he was tortured and forced to become a worthless man.


    The school of pheromone research has given feedback that the judge has no pheromone attachment problem, that is, he is not addicted to any Omega pheromone. He tried a lot, but only the last one was left to combine with ancient human beings with special genes and physique.


    After all, he is alpha, Omega is his drug, and beta, which is equivalent to nothing for pheromones, doesn''t call at all.


    "Don''t get excited." Fanlin helplessly put out the fire, "am I afraid you are angry? The inhibitor has no effect on alpha during the boom period. I can only mark Omega. Don''t worry, I bit their necks. I didn''t do anything else. If you don''t believe it or not, I''ll keep it well. "His pheromone disease is a little special, Fanlin worried that someone would cause trouble, so he specially kept the evidence.


    Although he said so, Su still scolded "you bastard" and ran away with tears.


    Amber raised his feet to chase him, but he thought for a second time. He thought that the report in his hand was hot. So the short little Zhengtai tried his best to jump his feet, grabbed the staff, and clamored to have another test. How could his gene matching rate with the female devil head reach 92%, and 2% is almost the same!


    No, it''s better to be - 92%!


    Seeing people running away, Fanlin breathed a breath and didn''t chase him for two years. He figured out Su''s early temperament. He didn''t agree with him. He liked to be sharp. He had high EQ, but it was tiring to coax him. It''s better to let her calm down and think about it first, and then he can explain it. Then he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Mr. Chun, I have something to report to you alone. Would you mind speaking somewhere?"


    Fanlin''s skin smiles, but his flesh does not smile.


    "You can''t get it."


    Spring adult blue eyes with a smile.


    They went to the palace of the eldest son Chun.


    "Bang --"


    with a sharp blow.


    The emperor''s eldest son Chun sidestepped, went around his back and slapped him on the shoulder.


    Alpha''s physical, mental, combat experience, and pheromone.


    Born in the royal family, the eldest son of the emperor was taught to be gentle in temperament, elegant in speech and decent in conduct since childhood. The ministers have never seen any disrespectful things such as fighting in public, which is regarded as "rude behavior" by the royal family. Therefore, he repeatedly ordered that the eldest son should not fight and fight and cause trouble.


    "You lost."


    It''s a mess.


    The emperor''s eldest son Chun suppressed his opponent, and the closed bedroom was filled with a strange pheromone.


    If you want to test the components, it''s probably -


    30% tobacco flavor, 45% mint flavor, 15% Rosemary in burning state, and 10% unrecognized plant aroma.


    And a pheromone detector against Chun''s neck, the location of the glands.


    "Sure enough It''s only 1%... "


    He just felt that the 0.05% pheromone concentration of the eldest son was abnormal.


    Even if alpha is not in the hot season, the normal pheromone concentration will hover between 20% and 30%. If there is a fight, the emotion will be excited, and the concentration will fluctuate more severely. However, the Empire has now developed a pheromone odor blocking agent, which can completely hide the smell of pheromone, so that the concentration information can not be recognized.


    So van Lin will take out the pheromone detector to test in person.


    Fanlin sneered, "did you have an early fever? Did you do it with her? Permanently marked? Are you crazy? She''s the enemy of our empire. She''s a big problem in the future


    The emperor''s eldest son Chun blocked his detector, understatement, "just a deal."


    "Trade?"


    There was irony in the violet eyes of the imperial judge.


    "I don''t think so. If you trade, your pheromone will not be locked. Alpha is responsible for attack and aggression. When will it be reduced to the receiver?"


    "Brother one, don''t blame my elder brother, who is five years old, for not reminding you. If you are willing to be permanently marked by her, you will never be able to wash her smell off your body. When the fever breaks out, a simple pheromone attachment will kill you. Do you believe it or not?"


    One is the future consul, the other is the legal judge of the imperial court, named superior and subordinate, but they have been friendly since childhood.


    "No way." He said, "I''m measured."


    Fanlin ring chest, "then you tell me, what do you do when you have a fever? Don''t cry to escape from the Empire, follow that woman''s buttocks and beg her to love you? "


    Huang''s eldest son Chun is calm.


    "The gene database contains her genetic information. I have asked the doctors to develop their own second-generation inhibitors. The success rate is about 60%."


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    "Then run away from the Empire crying and follow the woman''s butt." He pauses, "beg elder sister to ache Xiaochun."


    Fanlin choked.


    He''s absolutely crazy!


    Fanlin rolled his eyes, put away the pheromone detector, and turned to the gate of the palace.


    "Pa!"


    A paper document was thrown on top of his head, and the imperial judge caught it, without looking back, "what is it?"


    "Diplomatic orders about the ant tribe."


    Chun, the eldest son of the emperor, tidied up the snow-white gloves and smoothed the creases. "Our stationing in the ant tribe was not smooth. They rejected the imperial civilization. The royal family planned to send troops, caravans and some foreign officials to negotiate twice in the past. Among them, the number of war factions accounted for the majority. The spies of the paya Empire and the Weiss Empire have been acting frequently recently. I am afraid that they will be used."


    "So you throw me, a moderate academic who loves peace and law, to die?"Fanlin didn''t like the intense life running around.


    "The Duke has been very free this year. Why don''t you arrange work for him?" The eldest son assisted Kaisen in his administrative affairs, and one fifth of his real powers issued orders.


    The eldest son of the emperor, Chun, was silent for a moment. "The Duke wants to take the moon off, so he is busy testing the certificate of doctor of astronomy."


    In the interstellar age, the identity of a doctor is no less than that of a senior official. It is extremely academic and difficult to test.


    Fan Lin said Damn it


    Another one is crazy. What''s wrong with the world?


    Huang''s eldest son Chun considered Zhou Dao and arranged a new tutor position for Fanlin. He took a group of law freshmen to travel around different galaxies and see different civilizations. This route overlapped with the ant tribe''s activity area, avoiding the blatant negotiations between the army and the caravan, and made a secret visit.


    Su heard this early and angrily killed Fanlin in the imperial court.


    The little girl clenched her fist and asked him if she was going to date her lover.


    Fanlin is absolutely abhorrent to Linlang. She can make a mess of his life when she is gone, just like a flying bug.


    "Honey, I swear, I really didn''t get along with that devil in private!"


    He wanted to hang people up and beat them!


    "So, how can your gene pairing rate be so high?"


    How could he know that?


    You''ve got to ask the genes!


    Su saw him admit his mistake and had a good attitude. He tried to forgive him and said angrily, "I''ll go with you! Supervise you not to steal! " Fanlin quickly expressed his loyalty, "if I steal, I will change from alpha to omega!"


    Colleagues in the court looked at him one after another, showing admiration for him.


    Omega is really precious, but it can''t change the identity of followers and receivers. Moreover, they are delicate and weak, and their physical and mental strength are weaker than beta''s, but pheromone attachment is more serious than alpha. During the hot season, they can''t leave their partners. They cry and chirp all day long. The water is the same, soft and troublesome.


    Su had been coaxed into laughing by him. "I don''t like sissy."


    Although I don''t know what a sissy means, Fanlin''s intuition is that it''s not a good word. After vaguely passing by, he starts to persuade Su to stay in the imperial capital early. He goes to work and may not be able to distract her.


    Su was certainly not willing to. Since the event of gene matching rate, her sense of security plummeted to zero and she doubted her charm.


    Otherwise, they take good care of her, but the pheromone concentration is so low?


    According to Su zaozao''s understanding, pheromones are equivalent to hormones. If a man likes a woman, he will surely act like a peacock to make love to his spouse and release more pheromones.


    Amber did not say, did not enlighten the hairy boy, and to her obedient eldest son spring pheromone concentration is actually poor only 0.05%! That''s a bit of a shame, isn''t it?


    Doesn''t it mean that he has no interest in himself?


    The inhuman data clearly hit Su zaozao in the face!


    At the thought that the gene matching rate of the first husband candidate is 0.01%, Su zaozaozao''s heart is even more blocked. Even though she tries to convince herself that high gene matching does not mean a beautiful love, which girl doesn''t want to be her partner''s "destiny"?


    It felt like he had been given a seat in the front passenger seat by another wild woman, which made Su feel uncomfortable.


    Su had once again regretted that she had promised the royal family to do genetic matching. This time, she was so miserable.


    Now the emperor''s eldest son Chun is busy with government affairs, and amber finds people to fight with each other every day. Su counts and counts them early. She is left to judge Fanlin in the election of his favorite unmarried wife. If she doesn''t pay more attention, she will have no place to cry!


    Fanlin tried his best to change Su''s early determination.


    He had to take the man with him in a headache.


    However, the freshmen were very excited during the whole process. After getting on the ordinary circumnavigation ship, they held Su and asked them about their love story, "what? Aren''t you guys and girls


    The girls were in a state of surprise.


    To be exact, judge Fanlin is still in the ranks of fiance candidates, in the most critical period of investigation.


    For love, Su was a little shy, but the little girl also had her own selfishness and ideas. "He looks too unsafe. He has a face that attracts bees and butterflies. I''m worried that he will change his mind, so I want to investigate him for a few more years." She complained, "he doesn''t even remember my physiological period now, and I don''t know what size shoes I wear. Where does he look like a qualified boyfriend?"


    The girls looked at each other.


    To be honest, they didn''t quite understand Su''s early thoughts.


    Nowadays, the birth is tense, the competition is fierce, and the empire is in a period of rapid development. People work hard, and the biggest goal is to obtain the best resources for themselves or their descendants.


    As for love, it''s more like a seasoning for career. These beta girls feel the most deeply. Because they are not Omega in their hands, they have to fight all by themselves, and they don''t have so much mind to grieve about the spring and autumn, worry about the gains and losses, and tangle with their partners."Boys, it''s all like this. Just train them."


    So they had to laugh, and at the same time, they could not help admiring the treatment of the Empire''s big stars. An alpha judge with unlimited future was busy for her. She was also dressed in clothes and sent warm water. She was more considerate than waiting on patients. They also wanted these clothes to stretch out their hands and open their mouths, although it was a little strange.


    After a period of time, the ring ship left the blue crystal galaxies of the Siro and Wes empires and entered the chaotic demon system. Considering the students'' low military value, van Lin, the leader of the team, chose the safest channel. As long as he gave enough star coins, the star pirates collected money, and he turned a blind eye to the StarCraft passers-by.


    This time, however, their luck was not very good. The goddess of fortune did not go to work.


    The circumambulatory ship was seized. The Pirate Queen, red haired Lillian, personally called for judge Fanlin.


    A group of beta freshmen huddled in the corner, crying and asking, "tutor, what to do?"


    They have seven alpha leading teachers in total. Fanlin is the lightest and the most powerful. He is also the only tutor. They are looked up to by young men and girls. Naturally, they are like the backbone.


    "It''s going to be OK. I''ll be right there."


    Fan Lin comforted them, just opened his legs, Su grabbed people early, "I''ll go with you!"


    The woman''s sixth sense is very accurate. Su early thought that the Pirate Queen was not good at coming. She named the judge separately. There must be her plot!


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the cabin door, Lillian''s eyes wandered wantonly over the judge''s body and said with satisfaction, "yes, it''s very capital. I like it very much." She didn''t hesitate. "The devil system has a new master to take over. I can''t beat her. I''ll do the last vote before I retire. Tut, I haven''t tasted the surrender of the Empire alpha."


    Double A''s can''t be marked, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be combined. The more difficult it is, the more she likes it. Ordinary alpha can''t arouse her interest. This top alpha, born in the first court of the Empire and full of justice, is her new hunting object.


    Sue was angry early.


    "What do you mean, trying to rob my man? Bah, little three, no shame


    The red haired Lillian slapped the person in the corner, put her hands around the waist of the prey, and breathed out like a blue, "handsome boy, what''s the fun of soft little things?"


    Fanlin''s face was expressionless.


    "Get rid of your dirty hands."


    Alpha pheromones erupted in an all-round way, and peppermint tobacco flavored pheromones swept the entire circum ship. Beta is OK. They are not sensitive to pheromones. What''s killing them is Omega. They can''t resist the hormone with full fire. Their legs are soft and trembling. They take inhibitors and inject them into the glands.


    Sue, in the center of the storm, screamed with her head in her arms. Her face and skin were cut by the airflow, and her tears burst into tears.


    Red haired Lillian didn''t expect that the other side was just a judge. She was a tough bone to chew. She was no longer fond of war. She immediately threw out a tube of bright red reagent. "It''s a catalyst. I wish you a happy time."


    The wounded Pirate Queen escaped happily.


    Lillian''s move can not be described as ruthless, alpha boom period, in addition to pacifying his pheromone, no difference in attacking everyone.


    If you can''t beat it, you have to die together!


    The faces of alpha teachers suddenly changed when they smelled the oppressive and horrible pheromone in the air. They can''t give up their students and run for their lives, or they will be punished by the Empire and their teaching career will be over. But the fact is, even if they join hands, they can''t beat the top alpha!


    "How about Sue? Come on, get her! And Omega in the cabin. Find it! Or we''ll all die


    A teacher roared.


    In people''s eyes, Su and Fanlin were equivalent to male and female friends early on. Now his upsurge suddenly broke out. Naturally, his partner was duty bound to shoulder the role of comfort!


    "Bang!"


    Sue had been dragged by the neck and thrown to the judge early. She fell to seven meat and eight vegetables, and her head was full of Venus.


    At the same time, several Omega, two women and a man, were thrown together.


    Huge, messy pheromones stir together, and the smell is thick and thick.


    The imperial judge''s Amethyst eyes were covered with blood red, his glands were hot, and he was breathing like a beast. As the dominator, alpha has the power to pick out pheromones. He grabs an omega, sniffs his neck, and flings it mercilessly. Soon it''s su zaozao''s turn.


    He took her by the neck.


    Genes in her brain and body told him that she was of inferior quality and could not pollute the air.


    Su had not seen the appearance of the justice in the heat period. Her forehead was full of blue veins, and the blood vessels of her neck and arm were protruding. She was crazy and frightening.


    "I''m Su zaozaozao, your zaozaozao Princess Oh Don''t do this, I''m afraid... "


    A trace of Fanlin''s reason was awakened and hesitated to release him.


    Sue coughed early and was inspired. Gene didn''t mean anything. "You remember me, right?"She was choked on the neck again.


    Too much talk affects the mood.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Alpha teachers can''t watch him pinch the dead, and immediately start the rescue operation. Unfortunately, he is too strong for them to get close to. All of a sudden, the target object got rid of Su Zao, who was half dead, and rushed to a place.


    No, it should be said, he''s crawling to a place.


    The circumjacent ship is an open ship, with its keel vertical and mast erected. On the edge of the snow-white sail, a woman sat casually. Her long hair like seaweed fell disorderly, and the black skirt had two high slits, like a white rose sticking out in the dark night. She leans against the flag, with a slender cigarette pole between her fingertips, in a kind of extravagant and lazy manner.


    Justice alpha quickly climbed to the mast, biting at the neck and demanding his medicine.


    "Brother, you''re looking for death."


    She smiles all over the face, the cigarette pole turns, hit him in the head with a bang, bit and smash, full of deterrence, merciless.


    The teachers were so frightened that they didn''t dare to see this scene of human tragedy.


    Justice alpha was hit head and blood, fainted in her arms.


    Lin Lang raised his leg to kick, and he hugged him.


    The pheromone of alpha was originally a slightly drunk tobacco flavor with peppermint, refreshing and aggressive. Who knew that the beast met with the enemy''s nemesis, in order to protect himself -


    the top alpha, whose desire to survive, in front of a wide range of faces, was divided into a delicate Omega.


    The kind of pheromone milk flavor.


    It''s the kind of crying without being hugged.


    Lin Lang slowly spit out three words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My sun. "

 Chapter 648

    It''s just a blink of an eye to differentiate from alpha, the majestic king, into Omega.


    But the passengers around the ship were in a trance for a long time and felt that they had passed a rather long new era.


    People even suspect that they are dreaming. Otherwise, how can they be lucky enough to bump into one in a billion probability events?


    There are dominant and recessive genes. Alpha naturally carries a recessive gene with Omega potential in its body. Just like an extinct volcano, most alpha will not activate this recessive gene until it dies, which will revive the dead volcano. The civilization of Xiluo Empire has been standing for thousands of years. In history, only eight female alpha became Omega.


    Now there is No. 9, still a little milk man o.


    Even worse than human tragedy, can be crowned "the first tragedy in the universe.".


    Teachers looked at each other, a little nervous, do not know if they will be sober up little milk o killed. Although the imperial judge was very considerate and considerate in front of miss zaozao, he had no temper at all. He really saw his cold-blooded side in the imperial court and military court. I''m afraid that the innocent and kind-hearted early morning lady would be scared to sleep.


    They are worried that the gap between the two sides is too big, one can''t think of it, and they will crack all the witnesses.


    At this time, the cold-blooded judge in people''s eyes didn''t have a cold-blooded appearance. He was hit with blood by a wide range of smoke sticks, and he tried hard to get together with her.


    Lin Lang said to stay away from my mother, he nodded, good comfort, rub, dally.


    Lin Lang went to break his hand. He rubbed and dallied.


    Lin Lang couldn''t bear to hold his neck. He unlocked the new posture and continued to rub with his chin.


    Lin Lang:


    The crowd saw the woman jump down from the mast and float down on the deck. Before he had gone two steps, there was a wailing and crying behind him. The imperial judge, who was divided into little milk o, wiped his tears and climbed down the mast. He lost the heroic nature of alpha. He was like a child who didn''t eat sugar. He cried and became a vicious man. "Don''t go, don''t go. I told you not to go. Do you hear me."


    Lin Lang walked faster.


    Fanlin cried more fiercely, which can be called the magic sound piercing the ear.


    Omega is extremely clingy during the boom period. Once his partner leaves, he is flustered, and he stumbles after others. However, after becoming Omega, his physical and mental strength are greatly weakened. Where is Lin Lang''s opponent, he is soon lost.


    Most of the passengers hid in the cabin because they were held by pirates. After a burst of pheromone, they heard the faint cry.


    Then a little milkman knocked on the door from door to door.


    The milk sugar flavor is so strong that the pheromone insensitive beta is a little confused.


    It is xiaonai o, whose height is estimated to be 1.9 meters. It is a black silk judge''s robe representing rationality and dignity. It has a white hard lapel, rose branches on the corners, and snow-white fingers like works of art. It gives people the impression of being extremely gentle and clean.


    The passenger opened the door and waited for his head to jump.


    There were several traces of blood on the other side''s face, but we could see that his face was beautiful.


    "Have you seen my a?" Little milk o sobs and describes it when she sees people. "She''s a little shorter than me. Her eyes are very long and thin, like a coquettish fox. Also, the waist is very thin, the skin is very white, white can shine


    According to the image in his mind, he added fragmentary, "a black dress with a pointed heel, a long one in his hand Well Anyway, it''s a long thing. It hurts to hit me


    It''s really hard for the hot season baby Mammy to remember a person''s dress up clearly. At this time, his brain is full of only the good smell of the other party, which seems to be pheromone, but it seems not. But his brain tells him that he must, immediately and immediately dish her, or he will die of pain.


    Fanlin vaguely sensed that Lin Lang was still on the circum carrier, not far away from him. Her smell was running in the air, soothing his impatient pheromone.


    If Lin Lang left, he could go crazy and die.


    Little milk o is not lucky and knocks on the door of a low-level male alpha for the third time.


    The red haired Lillian has a long-standing magic name. She is also a top female alpha. The middle-aged man is hiding for the time being. Who would have thought that a small dessert would suddenly come to her door. He asked tentatively, "did the lady in the black dress mark you?"


    "No


    He shook his head. Your honor was a husky bass, but after it was divided into Omega, his proud voice became milky. Although the chief justice is not sober up and can not experience the gap from a to o, he is miserable and wants to cry.


    "I wait for her to mark me. I feel sick. I want to cry."


    Omega can hardly hide her emotions during the boom period. She can say what she wants. She is clever and honest.The middle-aged man showed a greedy face.


    "Since Mr. judge is in trouble, we are duty bound."


    "What?"


    Small milk o raised a pair of violet like eyes, covered with a special layer of blood red, perhaps because of crying badly, eyelashes wet, but it seems to be loved.


    The middle-aged man eagerly pulls his hand, closes the cabin door and releases his alpha pheromone.


    It tastes like eggs.


    You still stink.


    Finally stop the cry of fan Lin again cry.


    At this time, Xiao O''s mental activity is -


    Laozi is so sweet and sweet that you even insult me with the smell of rotten eggs overnight. It''s too aggrieved to be wronged.


    What the hell are you doing?


    No, he can''t stand the big grievances of the day.


    Cry haw small milk o sharp fly a foot, just kick to the other party''s ¡õ.


    When Lin Lang opened the cabin door, the other party pulled up the high metal box bed with both hands, and tears ran down and hit the middle-aged man''s head. The latter, as an alpha, had no dignity in front of Omega.


    "Help, help..."


    Lin Lang thought without expression that this is an alpha forced by Omega to be physically castrated. He is so poor, so weak, so helpless and useless. Let him live and die on his own.


    So she turned and left in a cold and merciless way.


    "Pa!"


    A human shaped pendant is attached to her body, which turns violent into milk.


    "Woo He stinks He insulted me... "


    A series of golden beans fell down, impartial, just fell on the Lin Lang''s hair, half of her hair was crying wet.


    It seems to be really aggrieved.


    But Lin Lang is more aggrieved than he is.


    She washed her hair last night, asshole.


    "Go away."


    Lin Lang has been cultivating herself for a long time. She doesn''t say dirty words until the critical moment, so as not to affect her style of hard work.


    "Boo hoo, you are cruel to me. Why do you hurt me? I cry. I cry very fierce. Please coax me, eh If you don''t coax me, let me suck you... "


    Sucking and sucking. It''s a fierce rose flavor. It''s sweet and fragrant.


    Fanlin embraces Lin Lang and wants to gnaw her neck.


    According to this posture, if you don''t chew off the colorful skin, you can''t satisfy his possessive desire.


    Lin Lang slapped him on the metal wall.


    He didn''t pay attention to dodge. His head was more broken and his blood was very fierce. Rao was like this. He was crying and continued to get up. His two long legs were firmly coiled on his waist, and he refused to walk on his own.


    He was afraid that the ruthless a turned his head and left him. Although her legs were not as long as her own, she walked so fast that he could not keep up with her.


    In his Omega consciousness, his partner should accompany him and coax him. Why is she so indifferent?


    Small milk o is very aggrieved, but looking at the other side that tightly pressed brow, feel oneself still don''t complain, in case the other side lets him die on the spot how to do?


    The disturbance caused by the Pirate Queen stopped for no reason. The alpha teachers of the Xiluo empire could not feel their heads. Finally, they had to take sue to the running judge. Speaking of it, it''s shocking that alpha is divided into Omega. They are shocked to see the whole world, and they really don''t know what they should do.


    Su woke up early from the chaos, and saw what the sexy and mature judge looked like in front of her. A big man of 1.9 meters hung on Lin Lang''s 1.75 meters. He didn''t feel that he was a strong and strong man. He was upright in front of his delicate baby.


    Walking is impossible, never possible.


    Because the "partner" is around, xiaonai feels safe, and the pain response caused by the flood of pheromones is slow. With a tear in her eyes, she looks at people obediently without speaking. Instead, she often lowers her head and is ready to move her head to the wide range of necks. However, he was afraid of all the slapping fans. He didn''t dare to get close to it like he did for the first time. He had to stare hungrily, and looked like he wanted to lick but didn''t dare to.


    Sue was angry on the spot.


    "Come down! What kind of nerves do you have


    She said she was pulling people.


    Fanlin''s eyes were serious and patted her palm.


    Su early and early perseverance to pull, fan Lin perseverance to shoot. Su zaozaozao, a little girl, is not so good. On the contrary, he is a big man with a red nose. He lies on his shoulders and sobs, "don''t touch me. I''m dirty. My fingers are dirty. She won''t want me. Wuwu..."


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t come down, we''ll We are finished! "


    Su''s early vinegar jar was knocked over. At the moment when she saw Lin Lang, her resentment and sour gas could not be suppressed.


    But she didn''t dare to face up to Lin Lang.


    The other party is a power person, comparable to alpha''s ability. When she gave a speech in the whole star territory, the other party also said frankly that the traitor had no good end. Although Su didn''t feel that she was a traitor, she just did what she thought was right. Others were not her. She couldn''t feel the same way. What''s the right to criticize her?"Three 2... "


    Su zaozao''s noodles don''t hang.


    Small milk o dish of Lin Lang, salivating at her neck, have no time to pay attention to Su zaozao.


    "If your saliva dares to drip, I''ll throw you out and feed the starbeast."


    The big devil''s face was gloomy.


    Fanlin suddenly withered, eyes crazy water storage.


    Alpha teachers thought that Su was on their side sooner or later. She couldn''t bear to be embarrassed and quietly reminded her.


    "Lord Fanlin is the first person in the history of the Empire to differentiate from the top alpha into Omega. Because there are few cases, the records are not clear, and we are not sure whether the differentiation symptom is temporary or permanent. Generally speaking, Omega''s pheromone attachment during the boom period is relatively serious. Once he identifies his" partner ", he can''t do without half a step, otherwise he will panic."


    A teacher carefully continued, "Omega''s hot period breaks out one day. If it goes well, you will soon wake up. If you want to completely eliminate the sequelae, it will take about a month, early lady. Otherwise, let Mr. Fanlin stay with the lady for a day, and then use inhibitors to treat Omega after the upsurge."


    They were not staff members of the imperial court directly under the imperial court, but professionals from the 17th District of the Empire, including botanists, geologists, mineralogists and so on. They usually paid great attention to their own professional fields.


    As for the most wanted criminal in the Empire, they have heard a little about it when they are very far away from the imperial capital. However, the incident of the white tower seems to have happened in the last era. They can''t remember clearly and can''t recognize Lin Lang for a while.


    According to her aura and dress, as well as her ability to easily jump off the mast, people can sum up a little. Even if it is not the top alpha with explosive power, its strength is similar to that of Lillian with red hair. Otherwise, how could the former alpha, who was divided into Omega, stare at her?


    Omega''s pheromone is extremely sensitive. The more powerful the alpha, the more serious their pheromone attachment is.


    "No way!"


    Su was unexpectedly tough. She was not a person of this era. She couldn''t accept their open concept of marking. During the boom, she always looked for someone to shoot. Let alone her boyfriend biting other girls'' hair, she felt that her sacred love had been tarnished! In particular, the object of the judge''s emotion is the "ancient human" who wakes up with her!


    "If you don''t go, I''ll leave if you don''t go. In the future, you don''t want to look for me!"


    Sue threatened early.


    People dare not say anything. Pheromone and gene attraction are almost innate. Omega''s IQ drops to negative during the boom period, but there is no reason at all. Su is neither a nor O. it is difficult for her to have a normal conversation with him unless he is sober by himself.


    But Su didn''t think so. She thought that Fanlin just didn''t love her enough. Even though he was in the hot season, he could also resist the attraction of genes and create miracles!


    She waited and waited with anger. The miracle didn''t happen. The little milk o glared round her eyes and tried to restrain the saliva from her mouth. Where was the shadow of the man who was holding a subwoofer to say love words in her ear.


    He is more stupid than a fool!


    Eager to be spoiled by mature lovers, Sue almost collapsed early.


    "Fanlin, we are finished! I hate you


    The little girl stamped her feet and covered her face and ran away.


    People looked at each other again, and some female students chased after each other.


    Finally, a senior mineralogist asked Lin Lang to help judge omega of their empire tide over the upsurge. After that, she would be grateful.


    Lin Lang pondered and laughed.


    Before the mineralogist''s words were heard, another group of people came to the circum ship, all black hair and black eyes, a rare color of the Empire.


    The boy''s face suddenly turned white.


    They realized something, but it was too late. The circum was surrounded.


    Lin Lang is specially for the imperial group. After a year of planning and management, the demon galaxy has officially become the destination of their last companions. The enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. The ant tribe forced to conquer is their alliance. If the alliance is difficult, how can we not help?


    Qi Fang, as a subordinate, specially took over Lin Lang.


    He complained, "what are you doing flying so fast? I met Lillian with red hair just now. She looked at me. It was so terrible that she was almost taken away by her. Fortunately, I prepared a lot of light guns to kill her."


    Then the male subordinates saw a lump of their own female God. They were stunned and said solemnly, "you are not allowed to have Omega lovers. Don''t forget, even if they are men, they can get pregnant. You don''t want to have a dog blood drama with a talented husband running with the ball? Night brother will be crazy to show you. "


    Lin Lang said, "turn on your power." Let''s see if we can suck this little bubble.


    Qi Fang faintly smelled the breath of conspiracy.


    He wittily digs the subject. "What are these Empire guys going to do with it? It''s just as well that we are short of experts in the development of the demon galaxy. "The diplomats of the cruise ship and the researchers of the white tower were all detained by them. They did not see the Empire to redeem the hostages. They gave up their minds and worked for them honestly, which played a significant role.


    Qi Fang tasted the sweetness and wanted to put this batch of alpha in his pocket.


    "Whatever you want."


    Lin Lang is still disgusted with pulling people. If they can''t pull them apart, they will stick to her skin like glue.


    Then the male subordinate ate the melon of his own female God, and tut said, "sister, you can be easy. The cedar flavor last time is about to become the consul. The milk sugar flavor in your hand is also the judicial adjudicator of the Empire As the enemy of the Empire, how can we describe it in a word of admiration, when he has done it for three times and four times, but has been in love with others?


    Lin Lang looks at him with a smile.


    Qi Fang''s scalp was numb, so he made an excuse and ran away.


    Your honor really woke up the next evening. He had a splitting headache, but the air was filled with a sweet smell of milk.


    It''s so creamy. It''s so soft.


    Your honor showed a disgusting stomach ache.


    Then he opened the quilt, and a strong and mellow smell of milk rushed to tianlinggai. The milk of milk fudge mixed with the taste of sour strawberries recently developed in Imperial botanical garden, which made his whole Wei''an shiver violently.


    ¡­¡­ fuck you.


    Is the end of the universe? Did the galaxy collapse? What about his sexy peppermint tobacco scent pheromone?


    Don''t play alpha like this!


    He felt something was wrong with the glands and was more agitated than usual.


    Fanlin, whose memory is blurred by the upsurge, sits cross legged on a metal bed, trying to recall what happened before he was broken. He remembered that the red haired Lily couldn''t beat him, threw out the catalyst, and then he got hot all over his body, and the pheromones went out, hazy, as if he had heard some Omega pheromones so what?


    "Drop! Verification passed! Welcome back


    The mechanical metal man''s voice rings.


    The imperial nightmare came swaying in high heels.


    Fanlin suddenly stood up, his eyes did not hide the color of disgust, "is it you? Who are you, Lillian? Are you colluding? Tempt me to have a fever, and then take us down by special means? " He sneered, "you are good at seducing our future consul and making him willingly call up his sister."


    Lin Lang''s wrist is lifted lightly, dragging a copper cigarette pole, the posture of swallowing clouds and puffing is enchanting, and the skin and bone are gorgeous.


    "It seems that your honor is only twenty-five. My sister is twenty-eight this year, and she has been sleeping for another thousand or two thousand years. If you call out your ancestors, your sister can afford it."


    Fanlin''s throat scorned.


    "Do you think I''m one of those stupid teenagers who can''t walk when I see a woman? It''s the same old ancestor and old woman! "


    Lin Lang means not knowing a smile, her cigarette pole is inclined, the cigarette holder slightly rubs the red lip, a kind of deep-seated temptation carelessly reveals.


    Fanlin''s strong knee is a little soft, he swallowed his saliva, still holding.


    Lin Lang turned around and wanted to go.


    The body reacts faster than the mind, and he hugs the person honestly with one lunge.


    "Dirty, let go."


    She slanted her eyes, and her black eyes were indifferent.


    Fanlin wanted to chop his hand, but then, his legs naturally skillfully on the other side, as if Heaven grew here.


    This leg is so useless! He thought bitterly.


    "Who wants to hold you, an old woman? I want to let go of it


    Your honor roared at her.


    Well, yell and cry. It''s terrible.


    Although the upsurge period has passed and people are sober up, the sequel of the upsurge, pheromone attachment, has not abated at all.


    Why? Why does he smell like milk? Why did he automatically soften his legs at the sight of the witch''s head? There are many reasons why he is so arrogant in his mind that his headache is about to explode, but his skin is suffering from hunger and thirst, like lack of water, trying to absorb each other''s water.


    As soon as he left her, he might die of lack of water, and then he would be exposed to the sun to dry dried salted fish.


    If you think about it, Fanlin, who loves the ocean, is too painful to bear.


    Lin Lang held the man up and let the other side''s haunch directly against the hatch.


    The judge glared in horror, and he unconsciously grasped the arm of Lin Lang without a sense of security.


    What position is this?


    He is alpha, the majestic top alpha. How can he be treated as omega sweetheart without dignity!


    Still humiliated by a woman!


    Is he going to live?


    "Call my sister and let you take a sip."


    Her eyes were full of smiles and pet teasers.Insulted!


    The judge''s face was livid, his forehead was blue, and his temper had reached the peak of his ever violent temper, "fuck! It''s enough for you. Even if I commit suicide today, I won''t be fooled by you -- "


    Lin Lang specially hooks her hair and shows a delicate neck under the collar of her cheongsam.


    Omega''s unique milk flavor became more and more turbulent, and his thoughts were bound up by a vast number of pheromones.


    The irascible little milk o cried fiercely.


    Lin Lang glared and was honest again.


    Then he scolded carefully and whistling.


    "You''re not a fuckin ''man."


    "You''ll be sentenced to 30 years'' imprisonment for abusing Lao Tzu''s body and spirit and violating the imperial citizenship regulations."


    "You fuckin ''you..."


    He surrendered in humiliation.


    "Sister, let Xiao OO take a sip."

 Chapter 649

    "Pa --"


    a metal tray fell to the ground, and the small steamed bread filled with milk on it bounced away.


    One of them bounced to Lin Lang''s feet.


    Outside the cabin door, brother Xiao Fang is numb.


    As a very innocent delivery man, he kneaded the dough and steamed the steamed bread diligently. Why did God show him this single dog this scene? Don''t you have a weeping Omega boyfriend who bullies him?


    It''s amazing to be able to cry and haw, to have milk fragrance, and to dare to dish sister Wu''s waist!


    Well, you''re a little bit of a motherfucker.


    At least he didn''t dare.


    Qi Fang picked up the steamed bread at the speed of light and ran away again. Half of the time, his conscience broke out and he took the risk to return to his head and quietly "bite his ear" with Lin Lang.


    "Elder sister, I''ll help you cover there, but you must pay attention, don''t let OO run with the ball, things will be very troublesome."


    Fanlin, who has a strong language talent, quickly understands the meaning of "running with the ball". Even if he is reduced to omega, he still has the arrogance of being an alpha for 25 years. He is so blue blooded that he can''t bear to say, "boy, do you want to die?"


    What''s OO running with the ball? Does it conform to his noble status as an imperial judge?


    Lin Lang lovingly touched each other''s head, which was wrapped up like a ball, and said gently, "you''re going to kill your sister''s little baby again."


    Little Fang, who became a little baby in a muddle, didn''t have a reason to shiver.


    It''s better not to. He is afraid that ye elder brother will hear an axe chop him. No, it should be ten axes together. He will die a miserable death.


    The judge failed to understand brother Xiao Fang''s panic. After he became a little milk o, his pheromone fluctuated with Lin Lang''s words and deeds. Hearing that she called others "little baby", she also attacked him for this "little baby". His anger broke through his chest and was obviously very angry. As soon as he opened his mouth, his tears burst out in an instant.


    He sobbed at her.


    "You have the ability to kill me. I''ll just say, why are you so cruel to me..."


    The more he cried bitterly, the stronger the milk flavor was, and a light strawberry smell came out.


    Qi Fang, the spokesman of the straight man, felt that the scene of the crime at this moment was really terrible. So Xiao Fang''s brother picked up his innocent steamed bread and ran away.


    "Don''t cry." Lin Lang disliked extremely, "cry dirty clothes, do you wash them for me?"


    "Woo Wash as you go What''s the big deal... "


    But Lin Lang still dislikes, let him roll down from the body.


    He is 1.9 meters big head hang her, still think oneself is leg hang piece really.


    "Come down and come down. What''s the big deal?"


    Listen to is very hard, if he did not drop the golden beans, it will be even harder. Not easy to dally down after, Lin Lang just took a step, he wheezed on her back.


    Lin Lang took a look at him.


    The other side gave up the confrontation with Omega''s difficult pheromone and gave up, "why? I didn''t suck you. I can''t stick it. "


    At that time, Qi Fang was eating his steamed bread in the small restaurant of the circumnavigation ship. A smell of milk floated over and he shook.


    "This is What? "


    It looks soft.


    Your honor lies on his back and looks at it eagerly.


    Because of the taste, Su likes to cook fried chicken and chips early, but when it comes to some more skillful ones, such as kneading dough to wake up bread and dumplings, she can''t do it at all. She is afraid of losing face, so she doesn''t take it out.


    "Can eat."


    Lin Lang gave him one.


    He smelled and turned green.


    Damn it, it''s still sour milk. Except for strawberry, it''s very similar to his pheromone.


    What does she mean? Is it to say that he is similar to this small thing, she wants to eat as much as she wants, and bullies as she wants? Do prisoners have no human rights?


    Lin Lang didn''t understand, so he handed over a small steamed bun, and the other party even began to cry.


    She scolds secretly, elder sister gives you used to.


    "Do you want to eat? You''re starving if you don''t eat. "


    With two tears in his eyes, Xiao Nai bet on his dignity as the top alpha in the Empire, and vowed not to follow him. "If you want to insult me, just tell me what you want. If you don''t eat, I won''t eat it." "Just now, it was clearly on the ground. Do you think Laozi is as dirty as this thing?"


    Lin Lang:


    What''s going on in this little brain?


    Qi Fang ate the steamed bread silently.


    She peeled the smooth skin of the bun to reveal the soft snow.


    "Here, it''s not dirty. Eat it."


    Her finger tip a tip, smile is gentle, action is very ferocious, break the steamed bread into the mouth."Wuwu..."


    The other side is crying and eating.


    Fanlin suspected that the bad woman took advantage of the opportunity to revenge. He had not chewed twice, but the next piece came again. His cheek was full and almost choked to death. But for the sake of the sweetness and sweetness of this soft white thing, he decided not to dispute with her.


    Xiaonai o was so frustrated that he solved twelve or three small steamed buns. At last, only a large number of steamed bread skins were left on the plate.


    Qi Fangzheng was going to take the plate back and bring a new one to Linlang. However, he saw that his female god picked up a piece of dough and ate it in his stomach.


    Both of them were in a daze.


    "It is said that your empire is studying the end of human beings in ancient times, and the doctors of history have given this period a very sad and beautiful name, the era of winter."


    She laughed and casually chewed the steamed bread crumbs in her mouth. "Yes, in that cold winter season, everyone was struggling to survive. All the supermarkets that could be swept away were swept away. The grain reserves were decreasing day by day. Polluted water sources, mutated seeds, and creeping diseases."


    "Like this piece of small smooth steamed bread skin, not to mention it fell on the ground, dirty, even if it has been trampled, trampled rotten and disgusting, we still have to eat, with a grateful heart, happy to eat."


    Lin Lang twists a piece of steamed bread skin again.


    PA.


    Someone squeezed her wrist tightly and spoke hoarsely.


    "Don''t eat it."


    If he knew she would eat the rest of his food, he would rather not.


    "What do I eat if I don''t eat?"


    Lin Lang glanced at him.


    Fanlin was embarrassed and scratched his neck. "I I''ll make it for you. "


    Lin Lang was surprised, "can you make steamed bread?"


    Ten refers to the aristocratic judge who does not touch the spring water. "Look at how to do it, it will."


    Qi Fang was so tearful by Lin Lang''s words that he took people to the kitchen and taught him how to make dough. In order to give his sister Wu a breath, in addition to the small steamed bread, Xiao Fang''s elder brother specially ordered five or six kinds of food stuffing, meat stuffing, and bean stuffing, which made the little milk o nearly broken.


    Then Qi Fang thought of one thing, went to Lin Lang and said quietly, "in fact, I have eaten the steamed bread that fell on the ground, so that plate is new and won''t hurt my stomach."


    "I know."


    Qi Fang: "what are you doing


    Know what you''re skinning for???


    Brother Xiao Fang often feels out of place with big men because he is not abnormal enough.


    "Oh


    Small milk o issued a exclamation, he chopped vegetables cut hands, fingertips delimited a, also do not deal with, Leng Leng to see the blood overflow out. Alpha fought either not to fight or was injured all over. He went directly to the imperial hospital to lie down. It was his first experience with such a small wound on his fingertips.


    Without burden, Lin Lang came over and used her invincible finger kiss.


    It''s too close.


    He looked down at her and found that the woman''s eyelashes were long and black, different from the light eyelashes of imperial women. They were as dark as abyss demons. Although she is the same as her, she has black hair and black eyes, but few imperial citizens will regard zaozaozao as an alien. She is kind-hearted in nature, and she is generally a lively and cheerful normal girl. Imperial citizens are willing to get close to her.


    This black color is very common and normal on Su zaozao''s body, and we won''t think much about it.


    But the prosperous and powerful empire gave a number zero of defection. In the eyes of those who know it, black hair and black eyes have become an ominous, strange and terrible symbol.


    The abyss demon had his finger in his hand, and when he pulled it away, he hooked it slightly.


    He was shivering, and his nerves were completely soft.


    Lin Lang pasted a hemostatic adhesive tape and some pink flowers.


    Fanlin almost want to blow up hair, she was staring at, "I''m hungry, want to eat."


    His mouth was dry and his heart beat fast. He ran away from her in a hurry and pretended to be very busy.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Chop one with a knife.


    Lin Lang bought the five hemostatic tapes all used on the stage.


    Qi Fang was distressed by her extravagant attitude of losing the family. He couldn''t help but put forward his valuable opinions. "Elder sister, I checked the information. Omega''s healing ability is first-class and one-class. It''s more tenacious than an immortal cockroach. As long as you keep one breath, you can bounce around the next day." So, there''s no need to stop the bleeding for the boy and let him heal himself.


    "I know," Lin Lang said with a smile, "the next time I buy strawberry powder, I will be more cute."


    Qi Fang:


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, the judge put his "masterpiece" on the table. There were yellow, green, purple, and all colors. The taste was ordinary, and the courage was praiseworthy. Lin Lang gave him a smile.


    The other side is reserved to suppress the corner of the mouth.


    But little milk o is not happy for a long time, a cosmic problem once again tests his already burst watch shame.Pheromone attachment makes him addicted to the smell of Lin Lang, which is basically that she follows where she goes. No, Lin Lang goes back to the cabin and sleeps. His hopeless feet yield to each other''s attraction and clings to her cabin door.


    "Half of your bed?"


    Lin Lang''s elbows are on the cold metal plate with enchanting posture.


    He flushed with blood. "I''m not interested in you."


    Lin Lang also nodded, "I''m not interested in the guy with a ball in his head."


    The little milk who was suspected of charm immediately cried.


    Lin Lang was crying headache, directly pulled people inside, quilt a cover, turned to sleep seconds.


    There is no distinction between day and night in the universe. The circum ship roams in a quiet sea of stars, and the narrow glass window twinkles with light.


    Fanlin lay beside him, a warm and dry aroma wrapped his senses, as if a cluster of roses planted under his body, maybe the thorn is a little long, pricking him a little pain, then the hot light and rough gravel, let people unconsciously, a little bit trapped in, until coma.


    Fanlin had thought he would not be able to sleep, but this was the heaviest time when he went out.


    Omega clings to each other tightly, her whole face buried in the long dark hair, and through the soft cloth, she kisses the rose''s spine.


    A few days later, the liner stopped at a star harbor.


    Xinggang is a small contact point newly set up by the Eschatology base. One is to exchange information and the other is to replenish materials. In addition to the first two purposes, the circum passenger ship Landing at Xinggang is to accommodate the passengers on the ship.


    Before getting off the landing ladder, passengers will be searched one by one to avoid carrying sharp weapons and injuring people.


    Generally speaking, it is arranged that women check women and men check men. But who makes this an ABO world with six genders?


    Both men and women, a and o are the opposite sex.


    Little milk o fan Lin a look to check their own people turned out to be Qi Fang, without saying a word first red eye.


    "If you dare to touch me, Wuwu, I''ll show you."


    Qi Fang:


    He''s not alpha. What do you think of Omega, the man who sucks?


    So leisurely and leisurely with the smoke of Lin Lang was small Fang brother dragged to small milk o in front of.


    The whine became a chirp.


    The differentiated Omega couldn''t resist the touch of her "partner". When she touched her, his heart beat and legs were soft, and his face was too red to restrain. Finally, he collapsed on her body and was carried by Lin Lang in one arm. Fortunately, it was a week after his upsurge, otherwise Fanlin would be able to stand on Lin Lang''s body in the street, crying and calling for his sister to give him a breath.


    He''s never been humiliated.


    Su''s eyes were red by this scene, and her heart was sour and astringent.


    Although Su had been reduced to this level, the halo did not leave her. With her lovely face, petite body and pleasing words, Su Zao once again captured the heart of Xinggang staff.


    Coincidentally, one of the staff was su zaozaozao''s high school classmate. He was a little scum fighting in the class. He was often sneered at. Su zaozao''s occasional greeting made him feel warm and took people as his goddess in his mind.


    When Su starts to fall in love with the class representative, the little gangster is so jealous that he doesn''t have the courage to speak. He can only guard her in the dark.


    "You Are you going to let me go? " Sue blinked her eyes early and her little heart fluttered.


    The other party had some hesitation, but the goddess in his heart threw herself into his arms and said thank you with one effort. Three hesitations also became seven points firm.


    Young man Xi thought that if he confused his sight and secretly let people go, no one would know. Even if he was guilty, he also asked a large group of people. The so-called law is not responsible for the public. Those base bosses can''t destroy the whole Xinggang, right?


    Besides, as the "last kindling", one of them died and the other was missing. For this reason, the charges will not be too heavy.


    Sue had earlier suggested that she wanted the judge to go with her.


    The little girl still had some ideas about the judge. If she ran away alone, she would be too scared. She was not familiar with these interstellar routes. She thought and thought about it and tried to give the judge one last chance to show her performance.


    She convinces herself that the reason why he "likes" Lin Lang is because of his genes. If he could wake up, he would never become like this!


    All this happened under the eyelids of Qi Fang and Lin Lang.


    "Eat the inside out."


    Qi Fang''s eyes are filled with a trace of disgust. He always protects his own people. If there is no big conflict, he is seldom angry. However, the staff member is in love and steps on his bottom line.


    Lin Lang stopped people from interfering.


    "Now that we have set foot in the demon system, it is difficult for us to fight against the first empire of the alliance. In case the judicial arbiter and the star of the Empire die in our hands, we will not be able to attract the troops of the other side." Kaisen''s 12-year term of office is only one year short. If her baby a succeeds in taking over the throne, the balance will soon be broken.But not now.


    They need more time.


    Qi Fang obeyed Lin Lang''s arrangement and stood still.


    The other side''s plan is very crude. First, it uses special drugs to attract starlings and destroy the most important photoelectric tower of Xinggang, so that the advanced powers can go to support them. On the other side, the staff pretended to have lost the password card inadvertently, so that the two people escaped from the custody of the residence, and by the map description of the other side, they all the way into the weapons depot.


    Fanlin with Su early jumped into a small A17 shuttle ship, paralyzed the brain, tampered with the data, to jump at a fixed point.


    At this moment, the judge was wise and calm, wearing bright orange goggles, and his fingertips were flying over the digital light keys of the console. The data on the screen was flowing wildly. The flashing blue light shone on his beautiful chin and neck. He was quite ascetic and noble, and awakened Su''s young girl''s heart again.


    "Drop The fixed-point coordinates have been confirmed. The takeoff data starts to load. The whole process takes about 180 seconds. Please do not interrupt the process... "


    "Data load 30% Data loading 60%... "


    "Drop! Abnormal energy! Abnormal energy! Please check the surrounding abnormal conditions! "


    The light source of the whole main control cabin turned red with blood. Su was afraid to grab van Lin''s arm, and he pulled it out quietly.


    A red dot appears on the screen.


    Fanlin magnified a look, chest slightly suffocated, pan open a kind of uncontrolled palpitation.


    The brain orders him to fly over, embrace her at all costs, submit to her, and absorb the soothing and blushing fragrance of wild roses. Cold sweat soaked his back clothes, his hands into fists, nails embedded in the flesh, repeatedly pinched, to ease his headache crack.


    Su was frightened. "How did she come after her? Besieged by starlings, are you still alive? "


    "Shut up!"


    He cursed people subconsciously.


    Su''s eyes were red and she turned away in anger.


    Fanlin''s lips moved, and he didn''t want to comfort her, because all his attention was on the other side. Her long hair was messy, her cheongsam was stained with blood, and her cheeks, neck, arms and knees were covered with red marks. Just looking at it, you can imagine the pain of all over the body.


    He could have guessed that she had finished the battle as quickly as she could, and before she could take a breath, she rushed to this side in surprise and anger.


    Her injury aggravated.


    He felt sorry. No, how could he have such a dangerous and ridiculous idea? She is No. 0, the most wanted criminal in the Empire. She has a lot of troubles in the future. He remembers that he told the eldest son Chun that she could not stay or should not stay. If necessary, he could send hermits from the Senate to strangle her in the abyss of sin.


    "Get out of here."


    He heard her voice, cold and full of a fierce smell of blood.


    Fanlin finally pressed the launch button.


    "Boom -"


    the glare of light hit her heart.


    Take off confirmed successful, small shuttle ship into the vast sea of stars.


    "Sister Wu, are you ok?" Qi Fang, who arrived later, was very angry and ferocious. "That smelly boy, he looks like he''s milk and mother. His attack is not cruel. I should poison the steamed bread, and I won''t kill him!"


    Linlang refers to a blood mark on her chest, smiling but not speaking.


    The man left, and his hand was very fierce.


    But the heart, where can be uncertain.


    Seven days later, the eldest son Chun was the first person to know that the judge was injured, because the landing site of the shuttle boat was arranged within the jurisdiction of emperor Zichun.


    Su cried very fierce early. "He, he didn''t know why he was in a coma."


    Chun frowned. The situation was very strange. He sensed two different pheromones from each other. Did he mark with Omega on the way? When he invited scholars from the Institute of pheromone research, only a faint smell of milk was left in the room.


    Fanlin leaned on the head of the bed, with milk flavored nutrients in his mouth, and his smile was a little ruffian. "It''s just that I''m weak. I''m in a coma. Don''t you need such a big fight?"


    I don''t know why, but he seems to be very resistant to being examined by experts.


    The eldest son of the emperor hung his eyes and let a group of people go back.


    Fanlin wanted to hide his physical abnormality, but the sequela of a month''s upsurge had not passed. He could not sleep in the middle of the night, even if he was holding a cheongsam he had secretly brought back.


    As for the origin of this cheongsam, the judge volunteered to wash it for Lin Lang, but actually he secretly hid it and put it into the robe and took it away.


    The fragrance of cheongsam was very light. The more he rubbed it in his arms, the more he thought about her long silky hair and the back line like rose branches.


    He thought and cried again. His eyes were red, his whole body was boiling hot like lava, and every inch of his bones creaked.


    "What the hell are you You fight the hell for the OOS... "


    Little milk o was doomed to fail, so the next morning, he secretly went to the pheromone inhibition center and asked for a small box of rose aroma inhibitors. Pheromone inhibitors can be divided into many matching types, and the selection principle is very simple. According to one''s dependence on certain pheromone, one with the most similar odor can achieve twice the result with half the effort.When the staff signed the bill, they were very strange and muttered, "this desert queen is a little popular recently."


    The citizens of the Xiluo Empire preferred the delicate white roses planted in the garden, while the wild roses growing in the wild were too spicy, with a hot, slightly coarse grain feeling, which was not soft enough, so it was ignored by the market all the year round.


    Fanlin pulled his hood and fled back to his manor.


    The housekeeper told him that there was a visitor.


    Who is not the eldest son of the emperor who is reading quietly in the garden? Alpha''s pheromone is introverted in the skin, but the natural Ao magnetic field makes Fanlin pull the bow tie unnaturally, "sorry, I''ll go to the toilet." He injects a tube of rose inhibitor, and then uses the odor blocker to make sure there is no trace. He arranges his clothes and walks into the garden calmly.


    The eldest son of the emperor, Chun, put down the book.


    White gloves on the wrist, Empire white satin uniform is still clean and spotless, emerald Cufflinks in the sun flow out of the charming green.


    "There was no rejection, and the fit was more than 90%


    Fanlin''s heart leaped.


    Alpha American boy smiles. "Dear brother Fanlin, don''t be nervous. I''m just doing a little test to change the pheromone inhibitor into a box of desert queen, and then let you try the newly developed second-generation inhibitor in advance, and that''s all."


    He said softly.


    "It''s really 98% of the gene pairing rate. Does my sister really prefer the milk flavored Omega?"


    A cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    The smoke of war was on the verge of breaking out. As a result, he was interrupted by a new visitor. The little god of war came with a box of things in his arms. It was a little strange to see the two people who rarely confronted each other.


    However, alpha, who smelled of ice salt and lemon, was shallow in his mind and did not pay attention to it. Instead, he was very interested in giving Amway his own goods. "Wow, you don''t know. This desert queen smells so good. I can''t walk that day. I bought ten trucks back on the spot! Have you bought any inhibitors this year? Would you like to try this one? "


    He said happily, "for the sake of friendship, I''ll give you a discount."


    The real reason is that shopping is too impulsive. I bought too many at one time, so I had no place to put the mecha. I decided to sell half of the amber and give it to my friends. How good it was.


    Spring slowly looked at the jubilant little Zhengtai.


    "Didn''t you like grass before? How did it become a rose? "


    Little Zhengtai: "is it..."


    He seems to smell a killer pheromone?

 Chapter 650

    Like most imperial citizens, the judge''s manor is planted with clusters of white roses, which is just in the spring of the Empire. Its plump buds are surrounded by green leaves, and the fragrance is light and soft. But the small God of war Amber''s hand trembled, did not take the stable opened a corner of the carton, an inhibitor slipped out.


    PATA.


    Slightly spicy fragrance sprinkles in the air, covering the original flower fragrance.


    There are two pure alpha and a differentiated Omega. It is obvious who has the greatest influence.


    Amber nose moved, sniffed and asked strangely, "how can I feel that there is little O''s pheromone?" As if he thought of something, the little god of War showed a sudden awakening expression, "I heard that you had a fight with red haired Lillian, and the upsurge was ahead of time. How about it? After marking Omega, can you still hold on?"


    Only a few people know the news of the return of the chief justice injured. The eldest son of the emperor, Chun, finished the end of the incident on the day of the incident, and amber learned that the news was also handled in the first place.


    Without waiting for Fanlin to speak, the little god of war began his new round of sales promotion, "Lin, do you want to try this one? Really, don''t lie to you, my pheromone... "


    "Amber, how is your terminator mecha training going?"


    The eldest son of the emperor asked in a leisurely manner. His fingertips swept over a page and gently brushed off the flying catkins on the paper.


    The terminator is a new derivative of the sixth generation mecha team. A year ago, the Empire''s little god of war had a fierce battle with No. 0, and the other side directly destroyed the commander, resulting in the formation chaos and uncontrollable. Huang''s eldest son Chun set out to improve and cultivate a new war machine.


    Speaking of his own professional field, amber blood boiling, pull people on the spot to practice their own ideas.


    Fanlin worked in the imperial court and the military court. He was familiar with warships and rarely contacted with mecha. However, there were many mecha sent by others in the warehouse, which were exquisite enough to be used as collectibles.


    Amber excitedly touched an insect shaped mecha, half touched, some hesitation.


    "Do you really open it for me?"


    Xiao Zhengtai remembers that your honor is very precious. After all, the style is very unique and can''t be bought in the market.


    But when it comes to the mecha of violence Zhengtai''s hand, without exception, two or three times it is almost to be sent to the maintenance plant.


    Fan Lin''s face twitched, and his heart was dripping blood. But a pair of the eldest son of the emperor, Chun''s smiling eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you may open." It won''t kill you.


    Two alpha, with their mecha on, fought hard in the judge''s back garden.


    Wherever we went, smoke and dust were everywhere, and most of the land was turned over.


    What''s more, the pheromone of the top alpha is flowing in the air, which is equivalent to absolute suppression for Omega.


    Fanlin bit the tip of the tongue in his mouth, and the inhibitor diffuses in the gland, calming his restless pheromone.


    "I lost."


    Huang''s eldest son Chun took off his bright silver goggles, and his emerald eyes twinkled with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Amber was embarrassed by praise, fingers fingered his forehead wet broken hair, his hair color is very light, too fluffy formed a natural small sheep curl, for the sake of combat convenience, cut very short.


    What bothered amber was that his hair grew too fast. He had to shave his hair in a month. Now he was wet with sweat. The curly little white wool was mixed with the smell of sea salt. The dripping end of his hair hung down to his eyelashes, which made his eyes ache.


    In order to get rid of his lemon smell, Xiaozheng Taiji opened his straight navy uniform, lifted up his white shirt inside and wiped his forehead rudely with the corners.


    Although he is short, he should have strong abdominal muscles.


    Fan Lin scolded secretly.


    Fuck, what to do in front of Laozi.


    "I''m going back." Amber adults can''t bear to bathe in other people''s homes, and forced to sell a wave of Amway before leaving. "There are also inhibitors of green grass flavor in my house. If you buy a box of roses, I can give you a green grass flavor, and feel the gift of nature."


    After waiting for someone to leave, the eldest son turned his head. "I''m going to attend the meeting of the Senate. Don''t mind if I use your bathroom."


    The future consul''s status is dignified. Naturally, he can''t put people in the general public bathroom. Fanlin has to open his room.


    While the person went to the bathroom, Fanlin went down the first floor and sent a message to Su zaozaozao with virtual brain.


    "Are you awake?"


    Su was very happy and a little aggrieved. "Why don''t you come to me?"


    Fanlin asked in a deep voice, "did you tell us about our circumnavigation?" The only one who''s been detained by the enemy is Omega. It seems that he''s been separated by the enemy. It seems that he''s been separated from the system by the enemy. It seems that he''s been separated by Omega. The little princess is naive and lovely. She is defenseless, but her mouth is too loose to hide anything.


    Sure enough, Su early a little guilty moved his eyes, "I, I did not."The emperor''s eldest son Chun came to see her. His words were gentle and there was no sharp questioning. Su had trusted him early and unconsciously let out his words. At this time, Su early remembered the agreement with Fanlin, and begged the other party to keep secret for her.


    Look at this expression, where fan Lin did not understand, the heart filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    She''s trying to kill him.


    "Are you angry?"


    Fanlin pursed his lips tightly and did not respond.


    Su was held in the palm of the judge for the past two years. She was used to the tender and mature consideration of an adult male. She never concealed her small temper in front of him. She was cold eyed and aggrieved, and her guilty heart turned into a reasonable question, "why do you stink at me? I didn''t mean to! I''m sorry! Can''t I apologize to you! Niggard


    With that, she turned off her brain in a huff.


    "Dada --"


    footsteps came from upstairs.


    After a glance, a pair of long barrel military boots, bright spurs, and stiff edges over the knee appeared on the stair railing. After the spring bath, the eldest son of the emperor has not yet changed into the imperial Royal uniform, spotless white shirt, spring''s extremely thin style, with a row of square hollowed out gold buttons, and the neckline decorated with gold lace is tied up by an emerald, which makes the white neck as tall and straight as cypress.


    This guy washes too fast.


    Fanlin put his wrist back to cover his brain.


    "Congratulations, the first judge of our empire, finally getting married."


    The eldest son of the emperor has a warm smile in spring.


    Fanlin felt absurd, "what marriage?"


    The other party raises a hand.


    His pupils contracted.


    Long fingers with a dark black cheongsam collar, dark red flowers in the skirt.


    "After marriage, don''t hide your private money under the bed."


    Chunbi Tong, the eldest son of the emperor, kindly reminds his elder brother of five years. He rubbed the cheongsam into his arms and smoothed the folds. "It''s a coincidence that I''ve worn this similar skirt myself." His eyes slowly slide to the end of his eyes, "is it the same with brother Fanlin?"


    Another "brother Fanlin".


    Since the emperor''s eldest son Chun moved into the side palace of the twelve Rose Palace at the age of 16 and took charge of the first place, the young man with a white shirt and a smile like the sunshine on the top of a tree has a deep thought and a stern and chilly manner.


    Fanlin rubbed his forehead.


    "Chun, listen to me. It was an accident. "


    "But your honor''s conduct tells me that this is not an accident."


    The eldest son of the emperor had a smile on his face but no temperature under his eyes.


    "The first thing to do is not to report the truth to the Empire, but to cover up one''s own anomalies, and try to hide the traces of the enemies of the empire by soliciting the test object No. 19833. You don''t say a word about who you met, what news you heard, how and where the alpha experts were captured on that circum ship. "


    Fanlin was asked to be speechless.


    "Are you worried about her?"


    "No!"


    The eldest son of the emperor laughed, "do you know who I''m talking about?"


    Fan Lin clenched his knuckles and said calmly, "Lord Chun, I failed in my mission. I ask for the removal of the imperial judge."


    Spring, the eldest son of the emperor, stepped down the stairs with steady steps.


    "No


    The palm of alpha beauty boy gently put his hand on the judge''s shoulder, "even if you are wrong, you have sacrificed a lot for this mission. From alpha to omega, the Empire will not chill the hearts of loyal officials." He played down the marriage of loyal officials. "Although you and Ms. Su zaozaozaozao have a low genetic matching rate, they have lived through adversity and have deep feelings. The Empire has made an exception and granted you a couple."


    The blood coagulated in an instant.


    Spring is meaningful. "The Empire has been plagued by bad luck and haze recently. It''s time for a marriage to be announced to the whole star territory. Don''t worry about the wedding. The Empire will be ready for you


    "You failed to propose at the gene matching office, and now it''s all you want.


    "Smile and be happy."


    Ignoring the rigid man, the eldest son of the emperor Chun walked out of the manor.


    The fine weather evaporated the wetness of his shirt, and his dazzling blonde hair fell from his shoulders to his hips.


    He whispered softly.


    "It''s spring."


    The birth of the son of the Empire was in the spring when the sun was shining and the fields were flourishing. When he was 21 years old, the marriage became the focus of attention of the royal family and the whole empire. When Chun, the eldest son of the emperor, returned from the meeting of the Senate, and the sky was approaching dusk, Emperor Kaisen and Queen Mary held a banquet in the prayer hall of the twelfth Rose Palace to celebrate the birth of the eldest son.


    The banquet was attended by the recently cultivated red Duke, senior officials of the Senate, members of the royal family, and a group of sweet and delicate Omega.


    Sue sat in Queen Mary''s lower seat early, and was obviously dressed up. The little girl realized the particularity of the party and put on bright lipstick. She was shy and expectant.The emperor''s eldest son Chun took all the people''s faces back to his eyes.


    He laughs, God''s dice is really fair and just, he just pointed out the marriage to the judge, turned his turn.


    "Chun, you are twenty-one years old. It''s time to pick the right partner." Emperor Kaisen hinted, "or get engaged first."


    The second marriage is opposite to the regular marriage, and the "side Concubine" is established.


    Alpha, as the top figure in the imperial pyramid, can mark multiple Omega at the same time. However, the public only recognizes alpha''s lifelong partner as the only consul''s wife, and the rest are unworthy side concubines.


    "Thank you for your father''s kindness. Spring has no intention for the time being."


    Officials did not expect that the emperor''s eldest son Chun refused to marry in public.


    Both emperor Kaisen and Queen Mary were stunned.


    The former is to consolidate their ruling position, to make the eldest son marry the sons and daughters of princes, so as to prepare for the tour of the head of state next year.


    As for the latter, Queen Mary wants to continue to woo su. As soon as she is going to be promoted to mother-in-law, she is very aware of what kind of daughter-in-law she wants. Omega is too spoiled and their pheromone is easy to make alpha addicted. Queen Mary is worried that her eldest son will be seduced. Su early is a good object, not Ao gender, naive personality, easy to handle.


    "Spring, don''t be a child."


    It was hard for Kaisen to tolerate his son''s rebuttal.


    "Father, it''s you who have a child''s temper."


    He''s not your honor. He has a handle.


    Alpha beautiful boy sighed, "you are not the sun before. Your decisions are more and more stupid and incompetent. Now you are in charge of my marriage, but also for the head of state''s tour. You have always told me that empire needs sacrifice, so I sacrificed my hobbies, my time, my expression, and put the perfect body in a box for people to enjoy. "


    "At the age of 16, in order to fight for the freedom of marriage, I participated in the tide of insects, destroyed 21 strongholds of desire, and brought the war to an early end. You praised me and promised me that I would not interfere in my marriage again. What now? Father, the royal power is immortal because of blood, but it is rotten by dishonesty. "


    "Are you accusing your father?"


    Emperor Kaisen''s face is not very good-looking. Fortunately, tonight is a more private royal banquet, and the whole empire live broadcast is turned off.


    Alpha beautiful boy smiles and shakes his head, "how can it be? I''m full of your ambitious genes and the same dirty and arrogant blood. I''m no more noble than you. How can I blame you? I just want to let you know in advance -- "


    the slender and straight figure stands up, and his imperial uniform of white satin and gold sets off his purity, his precious brooch of pigeon blood, and his silk tie that spreads like white waves.


    The emperor''s eldest son Chun bowed his head and bit off his snow-white gloves.


    "Father, I''m sorry that the next head of state will be on the tour next year. I''m sorry that my son can''t shout for you."


    What emperor Kaisen worried about most became a reality, and the most perfect power experiment ate him back.


    "Father, I wish you and I The competition is good. "


    He folded his arms around his chest and bent slightly to make a proper exit.


    The emperor Kaisen was livid, but the red Duke was laughing. The little head of the Empire could not wait to seize power. Who broke his dormant plan?


    After the birthday party, the relationship between the emperor''s eldest son Chun and the old members of the royal family entered a freezing period. The citizens of the Empire felt a kind of confusion and contradiction that the order was about to change.


    At the end of March, in the spring palace of the eldest son of the emperor, the first cluster of black wild roses of the Empire opened.


    This means that his upsurge is about to break out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please note that the terminal of this round trip is demon Galaxy dm77 Now I''m going to show you a local music festival advertisement, mecha, men''s romance, rock and roll, and women''s favorite. Hey, if you want to get a girl, remember to shave your cool bald head and come to 28 skull Street... "


    Out of the station, the noise of human voices mixed with metal rock music, drowning ears.


    The passengers peeped at the teenager who was out of their black skin.


    He''s so clean.


    Like a beam of light mixed into the night.


    It''s not bald. The hair is still very thick. It''s rare and dazzling golden hair. It''s said that only the great nobles in the distant civilization have blonde hair, and their hair braids are tied into the emerald gold ring. No tattoo, white skin. He was wearing a black hat and his uniform was elegant and straight, with almost no wrinkles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s green eyes... "


    There was a cry of alarm, and there was a commotion.


    Golden hair and green pupil, the most noble lineage of the Empire, is the symbol of the devil for the losers who once fought against the Empire.


    The beautiful boy lowered his hat and quickly swept through the crowd.


    No. 28, skeleton street, is not a house, but a hillside wilderness. The band wanders and plays, and people move with the shouts. They look crazy and obsessed.With a crack, the beautiful boy threw the suitcase in his hand.


    "Well, how did you bump into people?"


    Hearing nothing, he dived into the crowd, clasped his thin leg and lifted it up. The hat was hooked off by the wind, alpha beautiful youth full of golden hair like the sun, squinting the curved emerald eyes, second change double label small milk a.


    "Sister queen, I''m here to meet you."

 Chapter 651

    Spring, country, band, laughter.


    It is in such a sweet atmosphere that alpha beautiful boy meets his queen sister.


    Lin Lang was hugged by him. The black hair without hair was hanging down like silk. Her shoulders and chest were scattered everywhere. Her palms pressed against his neck, and her fingers even touched the skin of the glands behind her neck, a sensitive and dangerous forbidden area. However, alpha was not uncomfortable at all. She looked up at her with bent eyes.


    His skin was as clean as snow, and his golden hair, which had been kissed by God, was so holy that people could not be profane.


    "This morning Music Festival has half an hour to finish. Can you wait for me a little longer?"


    Lin Lang was calm and calm. She had a few wild flowers in her ears, which were blooming. The gorgeous petals were crowded and crowded, which made them lively and lively. Half of her eyebrows and eyes were dyed red.


    A wise man is always tacit. She doesn''t ask why he came, how he came, and how he found her.


    "With great pleasure."


    The son of the empire is like an ordinary teenager in love. He takes his sweetheart on his shoulder and carries her with him.


    Lin Lang, who sat on her shoulder and was higher than others, gathered a bunch of wild flowers from nowhere. The pure snow-white, small gold stamens, a little like a little daisy, were inserted into his hair by her prank.


    "Achoo."


    He didn''t live up to expectations and sneezed with a reddish nose.


    "Are you allergic to flowers?"


    With the beat of the rhythm of the drum, she staggered her waist, he hooped people tight, not fall.


    "A little bit."


    Little milk a is very honest.


    As the eldest son of the emperor, he is not allowed to have any shortcomings, so no matter how hard he is, he has to bear it.


    Lin Lang had already kicked off her high-heeled shoes and was swinging her feet in the air. With the pause of spring walking, she occasionally touched his waist.


    Alpha beautiful youth some helpless encircles her sprawling ankle, hears her to tease ground to ask, "to me not allergic?"


    He was so good that he squinted.


    "How can you not be allergic? My sister is much worse than these flowers. "


    The flowers are safe and won''t provoke him. If the two sides keep a distance, nothing will happen. And this man, however, has left a permanent mark on his pheromone, which can not be washed away or forgotten.


    No, he washed his neck and delivered it to the door.


    Alpha beautiful boy''s words in exchange for sister''s a random rubbing dog''s head.


    A man and a woman, young and beautiful, are so intimate posture, two people in the music festival to make the show.


    Most of the residents of the demon galaxy are brown haired and black skinned. Since the popularity of rock music, bald heads and tattoos have become their most proud symbols. Women are more reserved, with some hair and shiny mineral earrings. They are enthusiastic about male hunting. Xiaonai a has been on their list for a long time.


    Due to his special hair color and eye color, the girls kept calm and observed him for a long time.


    Finally, he concluded that the boy was clean and smiling, with a breath of Spring Lake water, which was quite different from the "bloody", "sharp" and "inhuman" conquerors of the Empire.


    At the end of the concert, they took advantage of the applause of the crowd and whistled to squeeze in, taking advantage of the advantage and prying at the foot of the wall.


    "Brother, isn''t it boring after the concert?"


    "Brother, sisters, take you to more interesting places."


    "My brother, you are so young. Where do you come from?"


    The conversation full of ambiguous atmosphere solidified in a sentence --


    the younger brother said shyly, "just from the first district."


    The girls run faster than the hurricane.


    In a chaotic and disordered Galaxy like them, the rulers are divided in power, and their jurisdiction is weak. The naming level of towns and streets is very random. Like skeleton street, it is actually a boundless wilderness, with several digital signs.


    However, even though they have never been out of their own galaxy, they still have some basic common sense that only the top ten imperial civilizations are entitled to have the geographical classification level.


    Each of the ten imperial civilizations had its own "area". The first area was obviously the heart of the Empire and the place where the monarchy gathered.


    And they prefer to call "the first district" as "the hell without hearing the cry".


    "How did they go? Did I say anything wrong? "


    Spring opened a pair of emerald like eyes, near the eye shape is short and round, rather like almond shaped cat''s eye, bright light, a little more innocent feeling.


    Lin Lang pinched the cat''s ear. "I''m hungry. I''ll go back to cook."


    "OK."


    He turned back to the place where he had just thrown the suitcase. At this time, a few men were lying on the ground and wailing, their palms were cut with blood by sharp things. Seeing him lift the box easily, he showed an unbelievable look.


    With a warm smile on his lips, the beautiful boy said sorry and walked away briskly with the box and the girl.The two men arrived at a row of red houses. Except for the color, the rest was simple. The fence was loose. It seemed that the wild flowers and thorns growing wildly were more ferocious. They squeezed the fence almost to pieces, and several pieces of wood and hemp rope were falling. The door was open, and in the middle of the yard, a young man in a green dot apron held up a kitchen knife and chased a hen around.


    "Sister, you are back Why


    At that moment, the relaxed atmosphere of the red house was broken, and dozens of dark shadows fell outside the door.


    Qi Fang gave up the entanglement with the old hen and killed him with a kitchen knife.


    "Why did you come?"


    The other party''s hair was rubbed fluffy, and his whole body was covered with eight words.


    It is delicious and harmless to human and animal.


    Even the old hen who hasn''t laid eggs for a long time saw the handsome boy and was in a happy mood. She was very appreciative of laying eggs.


    Xiao Fang''s face suddenly turned black.


    ¡­¡­ You''re still two fuckers.


    So you didn''t lay eggs before, do you have any opinion on my personality charm?


    Old hens scurry all over the yard, their feathers flying, clucking and barking.


    Qi Fang tried to hold back his murderous spirit, and then he would clean up the old hen.


    While on the other side, watching the other side step into the threshold, brother Xiaofang threatened to light the kitchen knife in his hand, "hand in the weapon to enter the door!" At this time, he finally deeply realized why Ye Ge didn''t pick out all kinds of weapons. He only loved the axe deeply. Sometimes the rougher the weapon, the more masculine he was. A great sense of satisfaction and security came into being!


    Although the other side gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, but with the kitchen knife in hand, Qi Fang felt that his strength could be expanded.


    "What weapons will you bring back to your mother''s house?"


    The eldest son of the alpha emperor was extremely cooperative in cross examination. He was not even angry at all. His eyes were crooked, which made Qi Fang get pimples again.


    ¡­¡­ what the fuck!


    Are the enemies of the empire so powerful that they can invade their hometowns?


    You know such a fashionable word as "mother''s home"?


    Calm down, this must be the enemy''s trap!


    Seeing Qi Fang frozen into a salted fish in the wind, Chun gently laid down Lin Lang, stroked her folded skirt, and then opened her suitcase. There were three sets of men''s clothes and bath articles stacked neatly inside. The most prominent one was a woman''s cheongsam. Although it was ironed, it was still crumpled, as if it had been repeatedly rubbed by the owner Kiss.


    Qi Fang immediately changed from a salted fish jerky into a single dog with thousands of arrows through his heart.


    "Come on, search yourself."


    The other side is very open arms.


    Qi Fang was in a complex mood.


    Is the dog still alive after he''s searched?


    Fortunately, the research room made a lot of good things, Qi Fang carried out a box, one after another strange detection equipment on the scene. Half way through the detection process, brother Xiaofang murmured in his heart that this boy is too brave. He is really unarmed. Is he not afraid that the pirates in the demon galaxy will rob him on the way?


    No, he almost forgot that the interstellar age was different from them. Even though the other party was not a power man, he was the dominant alpha among the evolutionary human beings. According to the data, the eldest son of the Imperial Emperor was mild in temperament and had amazing talent. Before the little god of war was born, his physical fitness and spiritual power were rated as s level, and no one in the younger generation of Empire could match it.


    Qi Fang quickly took out the instrument at the bottom of the pressure box and put it behind his neck.


    The bottom of alpha''s eyes passed a cold light of inorganic substance, and recovered to normal in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°85.8%¡­¡­ Your pheromone concentration is 85.8%? Is this your hot spot? "


    Qi Fang was surprised.


    And hear him ask the spring subconsciously looked at Lin Lang one eye.


    Didi.


    The 85.8% of the meters has soared to 96%.


    Qi Fang is a little bit unstable. Your mother is too hot. He is just a straight man who has been single for many years. Why torture him?


    I''ve seen it. I''ve also checked it. Except for pheromone concentration, there''s nothing wrong with it. Brother Xiao Fang can''t help but let someone in.


    "I''ll have something to eat. You take him to the room."


    Lin Lang left without any burden.


    Brother Xiao Fang climbed his hair and took his life to lead the way. According to his previous habits, he arranged people in the building on the same floor as Linlang. Before he arrived, alpha boy stopped at the door of a room and laughed at him.


    "I smell the perfume of my sister."


    What do you smell? Are you a dog?


    Brother Xiao Fang thought about the unusual relationship between the two people. He took off the walkie talkie and asked Lin Lang for his opinions. He got a sentence "whatever you want.".


    Whatever, ancestor, he''s got a big head, OK?


    Chun stayed in Lin Lang''s personal room for 15 minutes. He opened the window and breathed in the wind carefully. He took out several metal clothes hangers from the wardrobe and neatly stretched out his clothes and hung them next to Lin Lang''s dress. Then I went to the bathroom and arranged my personal belongings.Everything was as natural as flowing water. Qi Fang was stunned. If he didn''t clearly remember the hostage taking a year ago, he really thought it was where Wu Jie got her new year''s boy friend.


    Next year, my little boyfriend finished sorting out and politely asked him to lead the way.


    Qi Fang took people to the kitchen.


    In the middle of the year, the little boy friend gently opened his mouth, "I think, after eating delicious food, my sister should take a walk downstairs and enjoy the flowers."


    Qi Fang:


    Blatant discrimination.


    You alpha can tell your way by smell. Do you need a stupid human compass like him?


    Lin Lang is really walking the old hen downstairs. She sets a rope and walks seriously.


    Alpha beautiful boy walked over with long legs, and without asking what species this thing was, he naturally led a wide range of ropes and walked with her side by side.


    What''s more, the old hen twisted her head and gave a impatient sigh to Qi Fang behind him, indicating that he was lagging behind to keep up.


    Brother Xiao Fang''s expression has been frozen for a long time.


    They walked the chicken, missing in the hot afternoon.


    "Hula --"


    the heavy rain suddenly comes, incisively and vividly, watering the spring.


    In the wet Li Li rain fog, a huge "bubble gum" slowly floated in the air, the dream color dotted the green jungle.


    There was a weird conversation.


    "What about the chicken? Let it rain? "


    "It''s called Ji? It''s a strange name. Don''t worry. God loves everything and will protect him. "


    "Does your God go to work today?"


    The round "bubble gum" is a new sleeping cabin launched by the Xiluo empire. It is called "dream ball". It is very popular with women omega and is necessary for honeymoon travel. The cabin is made of translucent texture, and the people inside can see clearly the scenery outside, while the people outside can hardly peep inside.


    There is a kind of dim yellow light hanging in the cabin, which makes the holy face of alpha beautiful boy ambiguous.


    "You''re right. It''s been a year off. It''s time for God to go to work."


    He pulled her finger and put it on her head. His voice was coquettish.


    "Sister, comb my hair again."


    When the pilgrim in order to pick the rose in his heart, he trekked the desert, across the bright sun, laid down his own blood and destiny in the dry river bed, so that the extreme high temperature melted the sharp position.


    The glacier cedar pressed down his proud branches, and the kiss brought a little desire to conquer, like lava and smoke flowing into the glacier.


    "Sister..."


    Alpha beauty youth with her ear tip, full of blood and ambition of the chest still for her to retain a seat of pure innocence.


    "Give up here and go back with me, OK? I don''t want to be enemies with you, and I don''t want to see you hurt... "


    "Do you like me?"


    She asked him straightforwardly, the tip of her tongue was numb.


    If he is a high-ranking politician who is good at winning people''s hearts, his eyes should droop and his eyelashes should tremble, and he should deal with her questions with the purest and most shy expression.


    Non response is the best standard answer, lack of language witness, will not be caught in any way.


    Since he was born, he has no "hobbies". Language, literature, etiquette, astronomy, appreciation and mecha are all the most ardent expectations of others. Now, abundant rain pervaded the senses. He still couldn''t tell what it was like, whether it was a simple love or a desire of pheromones?


    But he wanted to give it to her, to the clarity of the dawn, to the silence of the wilderness, and to the flowers in full bloom.


    Dedicated to her a first thawing, tender and shy spring that has not yet come and is ready.


    So alpha boy raised his neck line, raised his eyelashes, which were wet with kisses. His eyes were red and his words were clear and firm.


    "Yes, the spring in early April and the cedar in late December are loving you warmly."

 Chapter 652

    "Ha --"


    the beautiful alpha boy looked blankly. Lin Lang raised his hand, put it to his mouth, and made a huff.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of knuckles and a red mark on the smooth forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister


    "The child who is spoiled by God is always so naive."


    The fingers ran over his face, across the tip of his ear, and inserted into the thick golden hair. The skin on the back of his hand seemed to be scalded by the dazzling color. Qipao stand collar opened a corner, the clavicle bloodstain is still, in the dark hair under the strange gorgeous, "go back with you, I''m just your spring that insignificant wild flower, but for more people, they may not survive the next winter."


    "But you don''t care, do you?"


    "You come from the first district of the Empire, under the scepter, ambitious, less than 100 million dead, to the head of the alliance, is it not important?" Her fingertips are warm, but her words are as chilly as those with cold ice. "My sister wants to play with you and covet your beauty, your intelligence, sweetheart. What love are you talking about with your sister now?"


    The name "little sweetheart" was rolled out of the tip of her tongue, full of sweet honey.


    Alpha''s eldest son tilted his head.


    There was no sense of frustration, but an unexpected pity.


    "Master, it''s so rational that people are afraid."


    As he said, he reached out and took the man in his arms. The young man''s waist was thin and his arms were strong. He looked like a prison without a day. "In this case, we can deal more clearly. I have an intelligence about the red Duke..."


    He kisses her neck line, straight and long like a rose branch. He is a patient hunter, with long hair in the way. He is a patient hunter. He slowly bites his shoulder with his lips.


    "The Duke''s hand is too long, threatening the imperial power..."


    Fingertips open the top of the uniform emerald gold button, throat escape dumb smile, ambiguous ambiguity.


    "Well We joined hands to kill him Well? "


    The emperor''s eldest son stayed in the demon system for three days. When the time came, he left without hesitation. Only three of his clothes were left in the room, two of which were washed by the owner himself and left on the balcony to dry. His clean, broad white shirt and black trousers showed a faint fragrance of wood.


    The other one was replaced this morning and folded neatly by the bed without any wrinkles.


    Qi Fang''s eye tip saw the bright red lip print on the back collar of the shirt, and the material was thin enough to show.


    Leaning against the window, the graceful woman holds her elbow in one hand and a copper cigarette pole in the other. She looks very charming.


    Xiao Fang''s nose was sweating, risking the risk of the dog''s head being chopped. His heart was horizontal and his eyes were closed.


    "Sister, how about I go to the street and get you a little fresh meat?"


    He thinks the boss may be thinking about men.


    The female boss laughed, "what''s the meaning of the little black meat on the street? Go, let''s go back to the night mansion."


    Qi Fang was shocked.


    "Elder sister, you can''t help but start with the last little fresh meat of the end of the world? Wake up, you will be cut into pieces by Ye GE''s axe


    Lin Lang smiles and says nothing.


    Every time the name of night residence is mentioned, brother Fang''s heart is choked. Because ye GE''s fortune in drawing lots is comparable to that of a black hole in the universe, he is a brilliant and great command hall. He has perfectly avoided such catchy and profound names as "sprout", "new life", "Kunpeng", and so on, and he has won the "night mansion" which is similar to the eunuch concentration camp.


    Brother Xiao Fang still doesn''t know which grandson put this note into the drawing box. Every time he introduces the night residence to his awakened companion, his male compatriots are all frightened and ask him weakly if he can quit the command post.


    Different from the ordinary red houses built in the crowd, the five hundred li of the night residence was emptied. At first, it was only a small, ugly gray house. After more than a year''s development, many high-rise research buildings have been built around the small gray house, which makes the small gray house more gray and inconspicuous.


    "Sister Wu, brother Xiao Fang, you are back at last!"


    "Sister Wu, we fried the New Radish at noon. It''s sweet and crisp. We''ll send it to you later!"


    "Wu elder sister, night elder brother ate Mingming''s chocolate again, you take care of him!"


    As soon as Lin Lang stepped into the area of the night mansion, she saw her survivors surrounded and chatted all the way to the front of the small gray room. All the people left with a satisfied face.


    The two men killed in the first command room.


    Looking up, this is equivalent to a large garbage dump, but the protagonist changed from "garbage" to "documents", piled into mountains of paper, drowning the original desks and chairs, so there was no way to go. Qi Fang pinched his nose, got, he took over the job of a free nanny again, and rolled up his sleeves, "elder sister, you sit first, I''ll clean it up, and I''ll sweep the night brother out."


    Lin Lang pick eyebrows, go to a place, toe sharp kick away the paper pile, quickly exposed a round thing.She disliked poking.


    "Dead? I''m not dead. I have something to tell you. "


    This buttock does not move.


    Lin Lang sneered, "want to try the taste of roast suckling pig?"


    "Hula --"


    the pile of paper arched an arc, and a black line emerged, gradually becoming clear. It turned out to be a man''s spine, straight and sharp from neck to crotch.


    "Woman People You It''s best to There is something... "


    His pale and haggard face was hung with thick black eyes, and his lips were pale, as if he had not slept for seven days and nights. He would die suddenly in the next second.


    Lin Lang threw away a row of chocolates.


    A big hand snapped over, even the wrapping paper was not peeled, opened two rows of neat sharp teeth, directly swallowed into the stomach. In any case, after eating, although still a dusky dead face, but a bit more popular. He swayed to his feet, walked two steps, and hung his soft arm. Oh, he was out of breath. He forgot to recharge krypton gold.


    He decided not to force his poor feet, just lie on the ground and have a conversation.


    "There is a change in the plan. I suggest an immediate attack."


    "For What Crazy Women... "


    The man lifted a little bit of white eyes, powerless.


    "The Xiluo empire is a step closer to the study of pheromone inhibitors. It should be a second generation." Lin Lang squinted, "if we don''t want our experimental products to fall short, we have to put them into the battlefield as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t have much advantage."


    Qi Fang heard the cloud and fog, "but the information has not yet..."


    "The information just left, you forgot?"


    Qi Fang was shocked.


    When the emperor''s eldest son Chun was held in his arms, his first upsurge broke out by mistake. Lin Lang had a close contact with him and suppressed the pheromone with the energy density of ten times that of the power. The higher the density, the more obvious the restraint effect.


    But this time, his pheromone concentration broke out to more than 90%. He didn''t lose his mind. His words and deeds were similar to those of normal people. Even in a busy crowd, no one found that he was the top alpha in a boom period.


    And this sense of terror out of control is delicately expressed in the warm lingering.


    Linlang lip corner was bitten skin, still slightly stinging.


    "It makes sense Let me first Take a nap Another meeting... "


    Dark circles of air like gossamer.


    When he really finished sleeping, he would have to enter the next era.


    Lin Lang raised his chin toward Qi Fang.


    Qi Fang understood, clenched his fists, kept his horse stance steady, and let out a roar, "sister Wu has ten Omega lovers, all of them are running away with the ball!"


    The man who survived like a salty fish on the ground immediately pretended to be a corpse. He got up all his life, seized the voice, and began to scold.


    "Ah, are you stupid? Are you crazy about men?"


    "If you say you raise one secretly, if you raise ten, you will go to heaven."


    "You still run with the ball. You don''t need milk powder to raise children! Want to deduct it from the funds? You dream


    Qi Fang wiped a face, "elder brother, have you found that your noble saliva spurts the wrong direction."


    As for Lin Lang, she had already found a comfortable wall to lean against and watched the farce with a smile.


    The man''s fingers crawl messy hair, anger expel heavy sleepiness, eyes blood red, boil a pair of black eyes, "scold is you, your boss is engaged in trouble, you don''t persuade point, want to be the godfather of others."


    Qi Fang:


    Don''t he dare? Sister Wu''s force value is obvious to all.


    The man went to stare at Lin Lang again, and his tone was not good, "if you mess up again, I''ll kill you."


    Lin Lang gave up his hands like surrender, very innocent, "wronged ah, adult, little woman heart to the gutter, you know ah."


    He turns around, deadpan, and activates the virtual brain on his wrist.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, meeting."


    Here Lin Lang and Jiao didi came to the sentence, "officer, you didn''t wipe your eyes."


    Ye elder brother:


    In the wind and rain, he never died of her.


    In June, the national flower of the Xiluo Empire, fenril white rose, entered the most enthusiastic flowering period, and the seventeen districts of the Empire were filled with fragrance.


    At this time, Su zaozao, the female host, hid in a dark corner, hugging her legs and holding her breath. With the sound of a few feet, she raised her heart, until Miss far away, she was relieved.


    "Bang."


    She confiscates her body. As soon as the cupboard opens, she rolls out abruptly. Her forehead hits the floor and makes a painful cry. However, when she saw the visitor, she immediately swallowed her curse into her stomach and forced out a smile, "spring, you are here. Oh, just now, I was thinking in the cupboard just now... "


    "What do you think? The wedding dress is ready, little princess. It''s time for you to put it on


    The other side is gentle but can''t say a word, interrupted her, "the Pope and the bishops are waiting for you in the church, don''t let the guests wait for a long time."Sue''s face turned white at once.


    Two months ago, the royal family held a banquet for the eldest son in the prayer hall. The father and son broke up unexpectedly. From that moment on, Su lived a long time ago. Unfortunately, a few days later, she was suddenly told that the eldest son of the emperor, Chun, proposed to marry her to the judge. The son of the Empire, who had initial real power, was qualified to marry senior officials. It was a gift.


    But Sue didn''t want to get married so soon. She was only 19 years old and didn''t play enough. How could she be willing to jump into the grave of marriage? What makes her heart cold is Fanlin''s attitude. Since the return of the demon galaxy, he has always been out of his mind and perfunctory with her. Su was so angry that she didn''t want to put herself down to the dog man any more. She was not loveless. Why?


    Su thought that she could easily get rid of this unsatisfied marriage, but in fact, she could not escape the fate of being manipulated.


    Don''t mention beta. Omega, the weakest one, can easily subdue her. Sue''s romantic plot of "escaping marriage smoothly and meeting the real son of the dragon on the way" is not of any use. Instead, she is locked up in a cabin for two months, until the wedding comes.


    At the critical moment, Su''s early heroine aura did not play a role, or in other words, her heroine aura was covered up by Lin lang. for the sake of interests, the main emissary did not hesitate to throw her out to serve as a bait.


    When the emperor''s eldest son Chun lightly announced the grand wedding, the imperial citizens cheered wildly. No one cared whether Su would like to or not. They only saw the beautiful implication of the wedding -- how touching the love across time, space and race between mankind and the best alpha elite in the Empire!


    At the same time, in their hearts, there is a trace of delusion and complacency. With the example of Su zaozaozao, we can see the kindness of their empire. How can those guys in the freezer have the face to kill the Empire? They have given these lower civilizations a chance to live together peacefully. Who can blame them for being too arrogant and not accepting it?


    Su begged, "I really don''t want to marry him. He has someone in his heart. I won''t be happy..."


    The green pupil of the eldest son of the emperor, the green pupil of spring, made Su look at him with a daze. He always felt that this beautiful boy was different. He didn''t look at himself with this kind of rippling eyes before, as if he had changed from a teenager to a man. Su had no heart palpitation.


    "Who do you want to marry? Amber? Or the Duke? "


    The former was a fighter maniac, and he wanted to stay with mecha all day long, while Su Shuo had a cold shiver early on. She thought about it and had no good goal. She bit her teeth and said, "I will marry you."


    Su firmly believed that the reason why the emperor''s eldest son Chun proposed the marriage was that he was jealous. The genetic matching rate between the judge and her was 20%, while he was less than 1%. Compared with the emperor''s impatience, the judge''s face is not very anxious.


    Spring, the eldest son of the emperor, was surprised to see people.


    He''s been locked up for two months, and she wants to marry him?


    From this elegant son of Empire, you can''t hear such vulgar words as "fool", "no brain" and so on. His eyes are full of tolerance, as if he loves her dull and lovely brain, and sighs, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    "Why?"


    Su was eager to move early. As usual, he took hold of his sleeve, but was gently brushed open. She was a little flustered and immediately said, "I''m more fertile than Omega. I won''t let you die!"


    Empress Dowager?


    The eldest son of the emperor frowned, understood her meaning according to the context, and laughed, "I don''t need a son."


    Su stayed early. Didn''t they value fertility most? How and why didn''t they need children?


    "What do you want?"


    "One The queen of slavery. "


    His blue eyes were affectionate, and when he spat out the word "slave", Su shuddered.


    The wedding was arranged in the moon goddess temple, passing through the eternal tree, the harbor of reverie, the finlil altar, and the era prayer gate. People wore the most expensive ceremonial dress, with gold powder on their faces and fireworks in their hands, and each sweat was shining in the sun.


    Era prayer gate is the last door to step into the Moon Temple. It is about 100 meters high, twined with vigorous ink grape vines, and the colored flags hanging in the air extend to all directions.


    Screams and laughter became the main theme of the carnival.


    Su was not happy to be put on the shelf early. However, when she was dressed in red silk and sat on a jewel seat of vision and became the focus of attention of the whole world, her resistance was greatly reduced. At her feet, she was shouting her name, and the crowd moved with her, throwing a bunch of colorful fireworks from time to time.


    Sue''s temper was getting better.


    She thought that if she got married and divorced again, she was still young and would not worry about getting married in the second marriage. Speaking of this, Su could not help but think of her wedding night today. Her whole face was flushed with shame and secretly looked at the man beside her.


    And the other party is staring at the sky.The Siro Empire learned the lesson of the last time, and did not arrange floating ships for fear of mixing into the enemy.


    But the enemy still came swaggering.


    The spotless sky cast a little light, tens of thousands of capsule lens spread out in an instant, so dense that visual confusion.


    "Sweethearts, it''s the day of goodbye, and we''re meeting again."


    And the beautiful red face.


    The laughter of the era prayer door froze almost instantaneously.


    It is hard for sunshine to banish the haze that has been hanging over the citizens of the first district of the Empire for a long time.


    The nightmare of empire is still wearing her weird and sexy dress, but this time she has a black uniform, silver nails, gold ears and white gloves on her shoulders.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. My sister won''t swallow you again? My sister is here to give a wedding present


    The female commander''s long legs overlapped, and she sat lazily as if she was too hot. Half of her gloves were worn lazily, revealing half of her palms. Her wrists were smooth and supported on her cheeks.


    "The first gift, you have a one month countdown to get out of here and move to other galaxies."


    At the moment of national attention, she turned her head and asked for credit to those who did not appear on the camera. "How about it? It''s polite to say that? I''ll say that I''m very standard and polite. If you don''t believe me, you must stare at me


    The dull citizens of the Empire seemed to hear a low curse.


    A man''s palm, pale enough to see blood vessels, pressed her forehead and pushed her back into the camera.


    Lin Lang turned her waist as if nothing had happened, and her smile was still sweet.


    "The second gift --"


    "friendship reminds you to be ready to see God at any time."

 Chapter 653

    ¡ª¡ªBig occasions, always do things.


    It almost became the fixed impression of the imperial citizens on the zero.


    She is like a beautiful holiday gift, wrapped in the most beautiful color coat, people rushed to remove the ribbon, nightmare and fear came.


    In order to avoid repeating the end of the celebration of the early 18th year old in the early Soviet Union, the imperial family and the Senate, after discussing, specially planned a new route, avoided most of the accident sites, and only reserved the prayer gate and Moon Temple of the era.


    But it doesn''t work.


    In fact, the first wedding place is located near the eternal tree, and the Pope and the bishops argue that "God is the only and inevitable existence". No matter any living spirit wants to "contract" as a partner, he must first get the permission of God.


    The more difficult problems lie in front of the imperial high-level. The power of "fire" in the freezing cabin is beyond imagination, causing panic among citizens in the country. However, the king power and the family right can not punish the source of disaster, but let her go free from the law. In a short time, they can not give satisfactory reply. For a long time, the public opinion environment is in a bad mire.


    Since the imperial regime can not appease, the role of God''s "spiritual washing" is particularly important. Therefore, the route also adds elements such as "sacrifice", "purification", and the color of God is extremely rich.


    "Today is Tuesday God Forget to be on duty again? "


    Someone''s lips are twittering.


    After the zero appeared, "does God doze off today" has become a popular discussion technology post of star net forum, and even some people have made some strange and strange divination.


    According to the reliable testimony of experts, ancient humans developed an extremely strange ability to predict, namely, "go out and remember to see the Yellow calendar" and "your mother calls you home for dinner". The former determines when you go out and the latter determines when you go home.


    The woman on the screen is still sitting lazily, as if everything is indifferent, but the ears are sensitive, "watch?"? Oh This gentleman in blue coat, you asked very well. " People were more than a moment upset. Why they did the capsule lens so fine that they clearly saw her unhappy smile, and their eyes narrowed like snakes.


    "Just now, I passed your gutter." She lied with a red face and gasping, "your God is not very good tempered and unwilling to be disturbed for a long time in sleep. Well, a month is too long, isn''t it? It''s not as good as 15 days. Eh, your face seems not very happy, so ten - "br >


    a hand is stretched out of the camera with the force of thunder and thunder, and tightly covers the lips of the female commander.


    The alpha elite of imperial civilization instantly locked in the new figure. He was much more cautious than the zero, and he didn''t show up from the beginning. He stood behind the black haired woman. The square lens only took the neck and chest. The raised throat and wide shoulder seemed to have deliberately proved the identity of "strong" and aggressive young men.


    "1658 years ago, environmental anomalies, species variation, our survival and death with the end of the world, must have put in a light plan to delay the recovery." The voice of the man sounded softly, "without your interference, the freezing cabin will automatically wake up the host once the time arrives, return to our world a thousand years later with a new life, repair the cracks and ignite our fire again."


    In the command room of the warship, brother night stared at the word raiser above the screen without expression, waiting for a line of words to slide over and continue to continue.


    "If I don''t guess it, you choose to settle here, and you look at the purification capacity after the change of the atmosphere, which can effectively prevent the entry and exit of alien creatures such as the insect, ant and bee."


    "You may not have learned that this purified air was originally a miasma product of the last day. Countless people died of it and paid a great sacrifice, so we diluted it slowly."


    The word - raising device flashed, and the subtitle became a piece of white flowers.


    The next word of the man was stuck in his throat, and the killer eyes immediately fell to the staff responsible for the word - raiser.


    Qi Fang quickly took the body of the word maker, and soon the subtitle returned to normal. He wiped his sweat and smiled at his brother at night begging for mercy.


    -- well, brother, the money is short. I bought a second-hand one. I can use it. Anyway, it will be used once or twice. It''s too worthless to buy new ones.


    The man grinds his teeth and bears the impulse to break an ax to the body.


    "Because the miasma concentration is too high and the dilution process is too slow, we can''t choose sleeping way --"


    as if we sensed the fierce eyes of men, the word processor rolled like fear, and finally snapped and burned.


    With a haze of black smoke coming out, the smell of burning rubber filled the whole command room in a flash.


    Night brother''s face, frozen.


    Below What is the word?


    Qi Fang realized that the word - raising device was broken, holding it in one hand and taking his pocket in the other hand. He remembered that he had put a paper backup in it. In this process, brother Fang not only needs to take the paper out of his pants pocket correctly, but also spread out the folded paper for people, which takes about ten seconds."Pa --"


    with a shaking hand, the paper ball fell out of his pocket and rolled into the gap of the electric box.


    The man''s forehead is blue with terror.


    Qi, Fang, you, he, Ma.


    The accident happened unexpectedly. Between the electric light and flint, the dazzling shoulder and neck relaxed and leaned on the chest of the male companion. The other hand pulled down his wrist and was able to breathe freely again.


    Playing with each other''s artistically carved fingers, she naturally accepted his words, "we spent a lot of effort to wait for the time to pass, plant regeneration, miasma purification, ready to re-enter, only to find that a group of uninvited guests came into our clean room and changed the house number to their own address. Is this reasonable?"


    Her eyes are long and thin, her swaggering style hides the sharpness of the blade, and her voice is like melted honey. "You say, our best solution is to expel this group of uninvited guests, or, with a view to avoiding future trouble, we will cut the intruders under the sword to make an example."


    Three minutes after the release of the capsule, the royal family and the Senate reacted quickly. On the one hand, they strengthened their vigilance to search for anomalies, on the other hand, they sent representatives to negotiate.


    The provocation at this level is no longer a general skirmish. The two civilizations are fighting for the power of the territory they live in. Emperor Kaisen, as the head of the Empire, must come forward to negotiate.


    "Sir, I sympathize with you and pay high respect for your persistence."


    One of the most familiar excuses put forward by those in power.


    "However, after a thousand years, the times have changed, and the land is full of traces left by our lives."


    Lin Lang laughed, and she was rude and even strongly interrupted him. "The forerunner lost his wallet, but the later one found it. Instead of returning it, he opened the wallet and found a large amount of circulating star coins, important documents to prove personal identity, and There is a faded picture of the whole family. Then, does the purse belong to the owner or to the latecomer? "


    Seeing the emperor Kaisen open his mouth, she stopped her understatement. "The premise is that the forerunner lost his wallet during his nap at home. No one expected that someone would break into the window and steal the wallet."


    All this talk is to prove that they are "thieves"?


    The imperial citizens, who had always been based on the principles of fairness and justice, were inevitably impatient.


    But Lin Lang didn''t worry about their terrible mood. She went straight in and said in a sharp voice, "now the people who take a nap wake up and want to get their wallet back. Is there any problem?"


    The imperial high-level is in urgent consultation, but Lin Lang simply does not give them the opportunity to play their diplomatic ability. "The previous celebrations, I believe you are very impressed. If you have the intention, you should be able to find out that the target of the attack is only aimed at the imperial dignitaries, with little accident, and basically no civilians."


    "This time --"


    she stood up slowly, holding the silver gray metal plate with her hands, and her eyes reflecting the fluorescence of the screen, "for the last warning, those who have successfully evacuated within 15 days will not be investigated. And those who remain in the territory for 15 days, for whatever reason, are accomplices to those who have already acquired interests. I''m sorry, you have no immunity this time. "


    "From tomorrow, at 12:00 noon, you will have an hour of conversation."


    The uniform on her shoulder showed signs of slipping and was held back by a pair of male hands.


    The smile on her lips deepened, and she returned to her former image of seduction and frivolousness.


    "Maybe you can say more sweet and hearty love words, and capture your sister''s heart. If your sister''s heart is soft, maybe you will change your mind." She blew a kiss. "Good afternoon, sweethearts."


    Capsule lens fixed frame in the woman''s eyes such as silk, instant all dark.


    Only 10 minutes from the beginning to the end, people still maintain a posture, stretch their necks, staring at the sky, feeling like a long and ridiculous nightmare.


    However, the stalled wedding procession and the stagnant faces show that they are not dreaming.


    Is it a prank?


    They hypnotized themselves, their palms soaked in cold sweat.


    Different from the dignified atmosphere of the Empire, as soon as Lin Lang closed the screen, her neck was immediately strangled from behind. The man said in a somber voice, "go, bring me the ax I polished last night. I''ll cut this guy."


    Lin Lang did not panic at all, "don''t you think a month is too long? Even if it is to confuse the line of sight, but the night is long, it will inevitably generate more variables. "


    "Tell me, how can you destroy their second generation inhibitors for me in 15 days?"


    "You can''t tell." Lin Lang blinked her eyes. "Although I have professional ethics, love is unreasonable. What if I run into a lovely Omega on the way, and one of them falls in love and elopes with others?"


    The night elder brother looked at nearby to watch the lively fellow one eye, chilly.


    Qi Fang immediately hugged his thigh seriously, "brother, don''t worry, I don''t have the evil taste of being a godfather. I will transport all the 458 axes collected by elder brother now!""It''s 459." The man is not very happy, "did I do something new last night that doesn''t deserve the quantity?"


    "Er Ok... "


    Qi Fang wiped his sweat.


    Ye Ge always has strange persistence in strange places!


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the grand wedding of the Siro empire was forced to end.


    Su didn''t know whether she should resent her "companion" for her wedding, or whether she should be relieved that she didn''t have to marry a dog man with someone in her heart. In a word, the woman is a little complicated in her heart. She wants to find someone to talk to. Otherwise, she will be driven crazy after being shut up for two months! At this time, however, no one was in the mood to take into account her feelings.


    The empire is going to change!


    Su early indistinctly perceived a kind of anxious atmosphere, flustered, the more want to grasp a reliable enough guarantee. It was also her first time to take the initiative to go to the homes of other elite suitors. Embarrassingly, she seems to be a little out of place with this group of vigorous elites.


    In the past, talented elites must revolve around her. There are always endless topics and endless games to laugh at. Occasionally, she designs a dress in the kitchen next time to win applause and appreciation.


    Why has it changed now?


    They are very reluctant to answer her question, there is a faint impatience between the eyebrows, the light brain in the hand continues to light up, always need to find an excuse to go out, and even more did not say a word to see off the guests. Su had a kind of grievance of being swept out of the house. When she lifted her skirt, she threw her fried chicken and French fries into the recycling bucket.


    "Drop! Wrong delivery, please confirm the garbage standard again! If you don''t throw rubbish right, you''ll have two lines of tears! "


    The recycling machine barrel sounded a cold voice, her fried chicken bag "spit" back.


    Su cried early, and the small leather shoes kicked the recycling bucket, "villain, villain, even you bully me, big villain!"


    "Drop! If you destroy public property, deduct 1 imperial credit point! "


    "Drop! The face recognition is successful, the camera has saved the evidence, please wait for 1 minute, the public property department is about to... "


    Su was startled and turned pale.


    She has been living under the protection of the royal family. She follows countless people every time she goes out. Even if she doesn''t know the rules and accidentally destroys something, experts rush to wipe her ass for the first time. These days, I don''t know why. Most of the experts were transferred from the Empire. Only a few of them stayed by her side. Su had been put out of the prison for a long time, and she slipped out while they didn''t pay attention.


    Su also planned to give some promising suitors a chance to go home. Isn''t all idol dramas performed in that way? Girls allow boys to send them home is a little bit possible. Hateful is, the previous pursuit of her so tight, just how long, even to send her home are not willing to.


    They''re all big liars!


    Su''s mouth was shriveled early, as if she remembered something again. She left in a panic. She is not stupid. It''s disgraceful for someone to catch her! However, her two legs were doomed to fly in the sky, and she was stopped within a few steps. Her frightened facial expression was clearly captured by the recording camera of the Ministry of public property.


    So she was red.


    The Ministry of public property took the form of live broadcast to inform the citizens who destroyed the public property. When they realized who it was, the live footage would have been flying all over the place.


    "My God, is this morning lady? Her face is full of blain, still have nose oil, how to return a responsibility? "


    "The wedding covers the face, but looks, er, it''s fatter."


    "Wait, the news is, vandalism?"


    "If you''re in a bad mood, why don''t you find the trash can to vent your frustration? Are you pissed off by the trash can


    The star net forum rolled the headline that Su zaozaozao kicked the garbage can, and her dissatisfaction began to ferment. Su zaozao was a glass heart. She could not stand the wave after wave of denunciation, and sobbed to find her father and queen in name. However, the twelfth house of roses was on full alert and was not allowed to walk around at will. Su was stopped early.


    She retreated and asked for the second, and went to the crown prince Chun and the little god of war amber, and the answer was the same.


    The speech became more and more fierce. Su couldn''t bear it. He bit his teeth and ran to the manor of judge Fanlin. The housekeeper bowed down in a proper way. He said that the judge''s labor consumption was serious today, and he was resting with his eyes closed. He refused to see the guests. Even if Su had carried out his status of "almost married fiancee" early.


    Coming to the interstellar age for such a long time, Su zaozao, who was held in the palm of his hand, was finally silly.


    On the third day of the negotiation, the two sides were still at daggers drawn.


    In the second laboratory of Xiluo Empire, enkehongbao, researchers dare not stop for a moment and devote themselves to the research and development of the second generation inhibitors.


    The project plan is called "crimson", which is advocated by the eldest son of the emperor. Dr. AZ, the most mysterious doctor, rushed to Hongbao to formally take over the core research. The unstable and defective gene code of pheromone is extracted, and the strong and stable pacifying information is injected relatively. As a result, alpha soldiers are not limited by the boom period and output the most stable and most stable on the battlefield Perfect combat power.Under the intense day and night work of all researchers, Dr AZ abnormal squeezed out every construction idea in their brain and every drop of energy in their body. The research has made great progress. The first batch of experimental products have entered the final stage of test and detection. If the test is successful, they have a win-win guarantee against the remote, mysterious and ancient civilization A barrier.


    "Dr AZ, it''s deep in the night. You''re also hard. Let''s take over the work later."


    The senior doctor of medicine who hit the hand asked respectfully.


    "Not yet. I want to look at the variation of their cells. Tonight it will be the most critical one -" the light source above the head twisted for a moment and then returned to normal lighting.


    Dr. pharmacy''s mouth "what happened" has not been said, he all slipped down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Spiritual manipulation?"


    Dr AZ was dressed in a clean white coat, and his mask covered the face of the large part, only one pair of eyes. He leaned on the machine table with his long legs, his hands scattered around his chest. "Yo, the unexpected visitor is coming."


    "Good evening, doctor." The other side also smiled at him and kindly, not like a robber who had been forced in. "Wait for the rabbit? It''s interesting. "


    "Waiting for the rabbit?"


    The other side picked the eyebrow.


    "Well, explain, a long time ago, a farmer saw the rabbit crash dead in the root of the tree, so he did not plant, and kept it by the root every day, hoping to pick up another dead rabbit in vain." The black haired woman walked on the smooth ground, without any shoes, and she fell silent, as light as a cat.


    "Interesting stories." Dr AZ, with his fingers playing with the remote control, "in a minute, the famous lady zero will become a dead rabbit with fur and blood." He grinned, and showed a row of white sharp teeth, and seemed to be fearless of her approaching. "How about, is it enough to delay?"


    "Of course - not enough."


    She laughed and made an unexpected action for Dr AZ. She only reached out a long leg from the cheongsam, as if she was to sort out the wrinkled thin silk stockings on her leg. However, he looked carefully, but he did not recognize the trace of the stockings. Instead, the wrist of that foot was very thin and very sexual.


    A blood burst into the heart, and he called badly.


    "Pa --"


    in the moment of shaking God, Lin Lang has pressed people on the stage, her fingertips are hooked and crossed his eyebrows. "It seems that you still have memories of me in your body. It''s really happy." She breathed in his ear, and said vaguely, "Dr AZ, no, my dear little Ling."


    ¡­¡­ Little, little lin''er?


    What sweet to the people call! He doesn''t love sweets!


    Dr AZ turned away, "madam, I think you''ve identified the wrong person."


    I don''t know if she is too confident. She didn''t take away his remote control, but she was full of loving smile. She gently opened his mask, and the heat dissipated. His mouth and nose became cool. "The eyes changed color, and the shape of lips remained unchanged. I heard you have a second generation inhibitor. Have you injected it? "


    "When But. "


    Seeing the other side''s neck, he swallowed his saliva inexplicably, and heard people say, "sweetheart, that day you really hurt my heart, that light went to my heart, left a deep blood mark in my chest, let me coma for many days, almost to meet the God of death."


    "What?"


    He subconsciously wants to check, touch the woman''s collar, and take back his hand like lightning. However, his heart beat like thunder. It is hard to cover up his care and support a perfunctory face that doesn''t care. "You are not better to die. It''s a pity that you didn''t die, but according to the situation, you will be flattened by the Empire soon. Er, er, stop, ah, asshole, what do you do by biting Laozi gland? "


    He was sensitive to a blast, sealed the pheromone in the flesh and came into contact with the outside message and became active again.


    Dr AZ''s face was instantly dark, and he pushed away the man, his wrist sank, and took his inhibitor out of the glass cabinet under it. He had not opened it, and then he climbed up with the familiar fragrance.


    She was almost bewitched and whispered, "honey, I''m injured. Besides my chest, my shoulder, waist, legs, and more than 20 new wounds have been added. You old people in the Senate are really powerful. There is no chance to send eleven people to breathe."


    "That is what you should have done." "


    she pinched his waist again, and her long leg white coat was sensitive to blow up again. The faint sigh rang and choked his throat." I may die, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. "


    The long leg white coat was silent.


    Finally, he said, "I''ll take you the body if I can find your body."


    The other side sneered, very shallow breath, but tickled his chest blood to itch.


    "It''s boring to collect corpses by yourself." She has a deep meaning. "Find a helper."


    "What else do you want to find?" frowned the long leg white coat? You don''t know how many people in the Empire want to pin your body on a scaffold -- ""Xiao lin''er, give me a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huh


    He was so shocked that he broke the inhibitor in his hand, and the pungent rose fragrance diffused. In his eyebrow picking expression, he explained stiffly, "this is a flower smell that looks like a rose. It''s not a rose, nor is it your body odor. You don''t want to be crooked. I''m not interested in you at all."


    "Wait, what the hell did you say?"


    "You let a big man carry a big belly to give you a baby in October


    "Are you crazy or am I crazy? Damn it - "


    Dr. AZ has never been so angry as today. He has sent out an extreme scream of up to 90 decibels, which has completely opened the hysterical rampage mode.


    Lin Lang hugged her long legs and put them on the platform.


    "Live or not?"


    It was this humiliating gesture to death again, and his anger turned red and his face crackled.


    "I will not be born, you have the seed to kill me!"


    Small milk o gas high, straight neck, a pair of heroic death appearance.


    "How could I kill you?"


    She was full of affectionate kisses on his forehead, "stop teasing you. I''m here to say goodbye to you. It''s very dangerous outside. You can be your doctor for a while, stay in the research room and come out after the end. If I win, I''ll get you. Well, have a baby. I haven''t seen a man have a baby yet


    He was going to scream, "you really have a bad taste. You want to play with me! I''ll kill you


    "If I don''t come back..."


    She rubbed his dog''s head and said, "well, congratulations. You can escape the nightmare and start a new life."


    Finish saying that, Lin Lang let go of the person, stare not askance to go to the door, be about to touch the password board, a section of the neckline was pulled.


    She looked back in surprise.


    The other side''s face was very irascible, and his voice was very angry.


    "One."


    "What?"


    He yelled at her.


    "I only have one, don''t pull it down! I don''t care if I don''t hear it. Er, what the hell are you doing... "


    Lin Lang rushes to him, grinds his lips and teeth, kisses him warmly, like a dying moth, and rushes to the grand death for the last time.


    After a while, tears flooded the bandage on her neck.


    Angry little OO cried for the first time.


    "You damn you I don''t want you dead. Do you hear me

 Chapter 654

    "Woo Hoo -"


    xiaonaio holds her beautiful face in her mouth. Her teeth are closed and tightly held. Then she releases it and takes it to other intact places.


    Several times in succession, Lin Lang''s face was gnawed out by him several conspicuous dental circles.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Lang picked her eyebrows.


    The silver white metal color of the research room flowed with a strong, almost viscous smell of milk, covering the faint smell of disinfection, choking the throat itching. Originally frightened by the smell of Sao milk, the autistic guy on the spot not only adapts well, but also keeps rubbing her neck socket to rub the sweat on her skin.


    In particular, the place behind Lin Lang''s neck was held and chewed for a long time, covered with a pungent smell of milk. The other party probably did not know the meaning of "enough is enough".


    As he cried and chewed, the strawberry flavor in his pheromone became more and more intense.


    "Laozi''s hot period is coming. I''ve eaten all the inhibitors for two months. Wuwu, you bastard..."


    It doesn''t make sense when you are in a hot season. As long as you are stimulated, your emotions affect your glands.


    "Wuwu, all blame you, Laozi, hiccup, before, super regular!"


    His eyelashes were wet with crystal tears.


    Before Lin Lang did not do anything about it, your honor had a boom once a year. The temporary mark on the back of Omega''s neck could restrain the uncontrolled blood. Due to personal special physical reasons, there is basically no pheromone attachment, so the sequelae of the upsurge is not strong. One or two inhibitors will be consumed in a week, which is disgusting.


    To this end, the judge also had a lot of leisure to laugh at the little god of war amber.


    Because of his hard work and the outbreak of the upsurge, enkeerburg, which had become a ruin after a hundred years, finally received a second large sum of money for the construction and was able to take on a new look. The boom period of little ares amber is more frequent than that of him. Once every six months, he burns it in a mess. He simply takes the inhibitor as a nutrient. He has a lot of them in his pocket and boots. He has to prepare more than ten amber sticks a day.


    People are carefully selected, from the place of origin to the concentration, box by box to buy inhibitors.


    The wool roll was almost empty of the pheromone suppression center, and was transported back by trucks and trucks, which startled the pedestrians along the route, thinking that there was a terrorist event of inhibitor robbery.


    Now, your honor, who laughs at others, can''t laugh.


    The surge of pheromones swept the whole body, nerve tremor, blood boiling hot, the sense of weightlessness rapidly falling from the height covered his head and feet, making him eager to grasp everything around him.


    "Well, blame me, all right?"


    The woman''s laughter contained some helplessness, she reached out and touched his forehead.


    The familiar fragrance and skin greatly soothe the panic and uneasiness of little milk o.


    It was as if he had turned into a soft piece of cheese, melting in the heat.


    In this process, small milk o showed unusual impatience, as if every pore was filled with anxiety and fear. He sobbed, and a string of tears wet through the neckline.


    "What''s wrong with you, baby?"


    While soothing, Lin Lang''s eyes quickly glanced over the layout of the research room and the monitoring screen.


    "I''m not a little baby. You insult me..."


    He jerked down his eyelids, peeped at the wide range of his eyes, and with a whimper he bowed his head down to the waist line, arched like a caterpillar, and had to get into her uniform coat.


    Lin Lang:


    The scene is a little too subtle to describe.


    To tell you the truth, for the first time, she saw someone''s shameless operation of drilling a coat.


    The commander''s black uniform is specially made by brother Xiao Fang. The material is a little hard, but it is flexible. It is designed to be broad and straight. It is more mature and handsome. According to Lin Lang''s body size, the waist is narrowed by a yard. It can be imagined that when a round object with a diameter of 20 cm has to squeeze into the gap of the uniform --


    with a bang, she made a The collar was torn and the button hit the screen.


    Then a mushroom grew out of the neckline. No, it was the head.


    Lin Lang wants to crack a bad word.


    You''ve made it with your goddamn talent!


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    "Woo, it''s so comfortable."


    The other party sighed contentedly. After crossing mountains and mountains, he finally found a "safe" and "powerful" shelter. He relaxed his nerves and became warm.


    The other side''s limbs did not have the bone like, lazily adhered to the Lin Lang''s body.


    Lin Lang thinks he may have overlooked something.


    This strange behavior of drilling people''s clothes is said to have a scientific name, called nesting.


    Generally speaking, most birds build nests in spring, mainly to hatch their young and provide a better living environment.Omega has two specific periods, one is before and after the boom period, and the other is pregnancy. The latter''s reaction can be described as earth shaking. Once it happens, Omega can cage all the soft things such as clothes, pillows, bed sheets and so on, which are stained with the scent of partner pheromone, and stack them into a small warm "nest" until passing through the special stage.


    So beta people who are not sensitive to pheromones and rarely build nests will often see Omega go out with clothes that haven''t been washed for a few days and smell the smelly socks hanging on their heads while shopping.


    Of course, because Omega is too precious and weak, the family will not let Omega go out alone in a special period, either accompanied by a partner or surrounded by a family crash.


    According to the concentration of pheromone, the hot season can be divided into shallow estrus, moderate estrus and deep estrus. The first two degrees have physiological effects. They are attracted by alpha pheromones and have to be marked, rather than Omega''s voluntary estrus.


    Only in the deep emotional stage, Omega will feel a great sense of loss and emptiness. If the lover is not around, they will instinctively seek something that is stained with the pheromone or breath of the lover, so as to build a small nest, so that they can hide in and enjoy the "protection" of self love.


    It is said that during this period, Alpha''s clothes and bed sheets often disappeared.


    Some alpha was approaching work time and found that they couldn''t find a good and visible dress, including the bed sheet. All of them were crumpled and crumpled by Omega at home.


    There are also more miserable alpha, sleep half way, buttocks a cold, hard to wake up, turn around a look, clothes have been stripped to "build a nest", even close to the clothes also do not let go, is simply insane.


    Then Lin Lang saw the little milk o in this upsurge period with her cheongsam in her eyes.


    The other party is afraid that she knows her lewd intention, and the action range of swallowing is very small.


    They were wrapped in the same uniform, just like a sandwich. Their skin was squeezed together. I didn''t know what the material was made of, but it didn''t burst!


    "Can I..."


    The tall man of 1.9 meters Leng is to give her an innocent and pure look, timidly said, "put your skirt on the top of your head? It''s very stylish. "


    Then head over the skirt to the supermarkets?


    Lin Lang suddenly raised an impulse to blow his dog''s head.


    "No


    She refused with a black face.


    The other party''s soft and weak little white flower didn''t put on for a few seconds, and immediately showed his fierce original shape. His mouth was shriveled and he began to cry, "I promised you to give birth to a broken skirt. I want you to smell it. Wuwu, you don''t give it to me, Wuwu..."


    Fanlin especially hated crying himself, not a bit manly, but he couldn''t control the damn thing. When she attacked him or refused him, the little teardrops were worthless and broke down.


    He was desperate.


    Can''t I get rid of the crying and hawing character of OOS all my life?


    Thinking that he was the culprit in front of him to split from alpha into damned Omega, he cried and cursed.


    In a word, grab her skirt first, and then, he must put it on his head, otherwise the world will not feel complete!


    If Sue had seen the contrast of your honor, he would have fallen. In front of her, the judge can be mature, gentle and considerate. A proper overbearing judge falls in love with me. How can such uncivilized words as "Lao Zi", "I fucked", "you his mother" that are not in line with the judge''s status can be spit out from his noble mouth?


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the research room is good, and Linlang has shielded the monitoring system. Otherwise, she won''t want to get out of the room if he howls out.


    Lin Lang was noisy ear pain, a press on his head, "you can''t stop?"


    After crying for too long, he belched, "then you, burp, give me the skirt." His eyes are red, his nose is red, and his face is full of tears. He ignores his strong and tall body. He looks like a little rabbit who has been bullied. He can''t say what he doesn''t give.


    As an Omega on the way to differentiation, he still remembers the responsibility of "building a nest"! No, if alpha is compared to a male bird in nature, Omega is a female bird. Most of the nests are built by female birds, because they think that the male birds are always unreliable, either wandering around or too lazy to be surprised. When the female birds are cheated into their own nest areas, they will stop working.


    In order to create a comfortable environment for the next generation, Fanlin thinks that as an omega, he must shoulder the responsibility of taking care of his family.


    He! Yes! Build! Nest!


    Lin Lang pressed her forehead, "OK, you get out of my uniform first. Don''t you feel hot?"


    "No!"


    Small milk o frightened stare big eyes, holding her to death do not give up.But he couldn''t let go. A light bullet penetrated through the cabin door and came straight. Lin Lang immediately took the man and hid to the side. However, the flexibility of the body was greatly reduced due to the two people being squeezed in the same clothes at the same time, which caused the airflow of the light to scratch Linlang''s arm.


    Small milk o saw the blood burst, brain buzzing, nervous, "are you ok? Sobbing, you don''t want to die. Laozi''s children can''t live without a father... "


    Well, I''m crying again.


    At this time, you can''t expect Omega during the boom period to control herself rationally. You can easily tear off the uniform, twist it into a strand, and quickly tie people''s hands to the chair.


    "Sobbing, you tied me, you actually tied me, you humiliated me, I will not yield, you do not want me to surrender..."


    His father glared at him.


    Little milk o immediately honest, changed the tone.


    "Well, for the sake of you being the father of the child, I can''t help but let you humiliate me."


    In the process of this paragraph, the enemy has swallowed saliva three times in a row, salivating at her cheongsam.


    "But first of all, you have to tie the skirt around my head. Oh, don''t worry. I won''t hurt it. Just gently, tie a bow around my head


    Fanlin said to himself, feeling unsatisfied. His eyes were staring at her feet again, as if simulating what socks looked like in his mind.


    Lin Lang swears, she absolutely saw this little milk O''s eyes greedy green!


    "I don''t have the habit of wearing socks, and I won''t wear them if I die," the woman said coldly


    Just like a thunder suddenly split, small milk o wooden handsome face, on the spot autistic.

 Chapter 655

    Linlang endure the impulse of kicking people, a pair of beautiful eyes glanced at the cabin door.


    The visitor is wearing a fluffy little white wool roll, and the clear light source makes sapphire''s eyes extremely clear.


    "Lord Chun is right. You will come tonight."


    At the same time, she was very excited about the amber chair


    In front of him, the hostage, with brown hair and thick eyebrows, was wearing a white coat. At first glance, he was completely in line with the researcher''s serious atmosphere. The only thing that was not serious was probably his narrow waist and his long legs, which always made people think of some inappropriate uniform temptation.


    Fanlin has two identities. The first is the imperial judge. With his outstanding ability and experience, he has repeatedly served as the chief judge of military courts, and his future is bright.


    As for Dr. AZ, the most mysterious doctor in the Empire, he was extremely gifted in genetic research. He was 16 to 20 years old and successively obtained the doctor of pharmacy, doctor of biology and other certificates. Compared with the boring work in the research room, Fanlin, who can''t sit still, is more willing to stay in the court and watch the two parties scold each other.


    When the researchers encountered some difficult problems, Dr. AZ, who fished in court, was forced to pack and carry away.


    This time, because of the gender change, he was seized by the eldest son Chun of the emperor. He had to leave his status as a judge and become Dr. AZ, participating in the core research of "crimson". Omega is rare and precious. In the eyes of alpha, Omega can not get rid of the status of accessories and followers.


    Fanlin is very clear that he has been tragically divided into Omega''s identity. Once exposed, those alpha will be like sharks smelling fishy smell, and they want to bite him more or less.


    If Omega was brainwashed by the empire from childhood to adulthood, it would be embarrassing that he was born as an alpha for 25 years and enjoyed incomparable treatment. How could he be willing to be subordinated to others?


    What''s more, Fanlin stayed in this top circle since childhood, and he is familiar with each other. What kind of alpha is he doesn''t know? At the thought that one day his brother regarded himself as a petite and pitiful opposite sex, and he was staring at him with that color of eyes, Fanlin got goose bumps all over and felt that the nutrients he had drunk yesterday would be vomited out.


    He didn''t want to be exposed, so he had to accept the olive branch thrown by the eldest son of the emperor and work for others honestly.


    It''s not only amber that is familiar with his eyes, but also Fanlin who is in the upsurge period is familiar with his nose. Finally was tied up by Lin Lang small milk o again excited, tears hazy to complain.


    "You don''t have to face. If you have one, you''ll find another one!"


    Lin Lang:


    She didn''t really want to talk.


    The gland of amber is slightly hot, which is alpha''s sensitive response to omega pheromone. He is not in the hot season at present, and the influence is very small.


    He just wondered, how could Omega be here?


    Does the other person look like a high-level research doctor?


    Omega people have a lot of talents, but their physique is too special. During the boom period, pheromone attachment is serious. They are always crying and chirping. They can''t concentrate on solving problems. Dr. Omega, who can enter white tower and Enki Red Castle, can count it with one finger. He has seen it many times, but he has seen it before, but he doesn''t include omeg, the long leg in front of him a¡£


    After thinking for a long time and unable to figure out the identity of the other party, amber simply gave up to embarrass his brain. His hand turned over, and his arm covered the micro mechanical weapon arm, which expanded several times in volume, and looked huge and ferocious.


    "Last time mecha let you escape."


    The eyes of imperial sapphire glowed with cold silver.


    "This time, you''re not so lucky."


    The cabin is narrow and not suitable for the fierce battle of mecha. The little god of war wants to understand this point. He hides in the dark and has been fully armed early. Moreover, he also wears bright gold goggles around his neck. The mechanical arm can flexibly pinch the thin frame and put his ears on. The light of the lens flashed, and the shell like figure rushed up. The fingers clenched their fists. The light was excited, and without hesitation, it blasted to the heart of all kinds of people.


    "Bang --"


    the metal collapsed and the chips splashed.


    And people are no longer in place.


    "Brother, we haven''t finished talking about the past, so we can''t give my sister more time to get to know you? I can''t find a girlfriend because I''m so grumpy. "


    Snow White toes against Amber''s shoulder, skirt raised, covering the soldier''s eyes.


    Amber expression a cold, mechanical palm pinches ankle, want to hit hard to the ground.


    The other side''s waist is soft and flexible. He pulls his toes and falls back. His feet are against his back and bounces to the door behind him. Seeing that the man was about to slip away from under his eyelids, amber was not in a hurry. He manipulated the mechanical arm to touch the metal platform and pulled out an inconspicuous translucent chip.


    "Chips carrying infectious viruses? Do you want to paralyze the brain of Hongbao and directly destroy the research data of our second generation inhibitors? "Little god of war''s tone in a bit more proud and proud.


    "Fortunately, Lord Chun reminds me, or you will get it."


    At the same time, amber also glared at the man tied to the chair.


    Those who are useless are bewildered by the beauty of the enemy and can''t see their own territory!


    "Your spring Lord..." The figure of that person really stopped, sighed, "really let elder sister think, make, cry, he."


    Almost in the last second of the falling tone, the skirt whirled like a flower. She bullied her body, her black eyes were full of strange luster, and her elbows swooped down and pressed amber''s shoulder again.


    "Since he''s not here and wronged you, just Cry instead of him. "


    "Click -"


    the scapula was suddenly broken.


    Little Red Riding Hood was sweating with pain.


    "I''d like to send you an intelligence. Unlike alpha, our powers don''t need to use mecha to give full play to their talents. Among them, there are the spirit Department of long-distance confrontation, and the strong Martial Arts Department of close combat." She fell on his shoulder, gentle to the extreme, "and like me this kind of spirit and martial arts double practice abnormal department, the favorite is to dance with the sweethearts."


    "Jumping and jumping, I accidentally took off my limbs Oh, don''t blame your sister for being too rude. She''s so beautiful that she can''t help it. Come on, let your sister unload your extra right hand


    Amber dark scolds a metamorphosis, single leg hook up a metal chair, smash to Lin Lang''s face.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the little god of war twisted her arm and rolled away from the devil''s nest.


    "Tut, brother, you are not good."


    A heat flow in the face, Lin Lang raised his finger belly, carelessly wiped the wound, the bloodstain is long and thin, from the lower eyelids to the back of the ear tip, not into the hair. Her skin was as pale and morbid as the first appearance in the freezer. Any trace of blood was strongly visible, especially when she wiped her fingertips, the wound changed from a thin thread to a touch of crimson.


    "A woman''s face is very valuable. How are you going to compensate your sister?"


    She grinned, glanced at her fingertips, and wiped all the blood on her lips. Set off by the pale skin, her lips were already very red, and then smeared with dark red blood, like a brilliant and almost erosive spring.


    Seeing this scene, amber was stunned, boiling blood exploded countless sounds.


    He was vaguely aware of some thoughts. However, he was not allowed to think much during the battle. He twisted the left mechanical arm, fired the gun light, and rushed up again.


    "Ding Ding Ding -"


    the places where the photoelasticity fell were burned into dark holes, and the light source covering the whole cabin flashed frequently and suddenly became dim.


    Lin Lang pulls out a curved arc knife from the side of her leg and cuts the other side''s mechanical arm in reverse direction, which makes the smooth gun mechanism dumb.


    "Bang!"


    Little Red Riding Hood was grabbed by her collar and slammed on the wall. Because of her poor height, her feet were suspended 30 cm.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    He coughed and felt his lungs filled with powder inhaled during the fight, which made him feel bad.


    At this time, the little god of war was disheartened by Lin Lang, but there was no majestic appearance. The red cloak was soaked with blood, the joints of his right arm were dislocated, and the bones of his left leg and knee were white.


    And Lin Lang is a little better than him.


    However, the name of the other party''s violence was not in vain. The cub was not killed at all. She resolutely carried out the principle of hurting the enemy one thousand and losing eight hundred. When she caught the opportunity, she bit the enemy back. She added several wounds. The collar of the Qipao was scratched to pieces, revealing the bandage covering the collar bone and chest, and the ankle was covered with red blood.


    The smell of sweat mingled with the smell of blood, and the two people in close combat gasped violently.


    "Oh


    The flesh of the wrist was torn violently again.


    The little wolf''s eyes were fierce. Even if he had lost most of his life, he didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    In order to cultivate the fighting animal nature of this star war commander, the Empire once secretly launched many inhuman and terrible experiments, and the experimental subjects did not live up to their expectations. Even if only one leg was broken, they still annihilated all "competitors" and survived tenaciously to the end.


    How to retain the most primitive savage, ferocious, bloodthirsty and other characteristics of the killing machine?


    The Empire has intentionally or unintentionally isolated the little god of war''s contact with other Omega. In the view of high-level people, the emotionless killing machine is the most perfect. No matter how tempting the outside world, the killing machine will only spare no effort to complete the task entrusted by the Empire at all costs.


    She looked at the indifferent pupil of the boy.


    Dark, calm, like a machine about to be scrapped, there is no sign of life activity.


    The killing machine doesn''t care whether he will die or not. He just wants to kill the enemy in front of him by the most cruel means.


    Amber''s head flashed out, biting at the back of the neck.


    He lost too much blood, his consciousness was vague, and he only relied on instinct. For alpha, once his glands were destroyed, he could not escape the two outcomes of madness and death. However, he forgot that Linlang did not have glands, so he took a long time to bite familiar things, but his mouth filled with a strange sweet smell.The murderer''s eyes are at a loss. Can her glands run away automatically?


    So he began to explore all the way, until he found a strange lip.


    At that moment, the blood shuddered.


    The smell of lemon, with the smell of ocean, filled the whole cabin and dispersed the thick milk fragrance.


    The little woolen roll just tasted a little sweetness, but someone quit. He dragged a metal chair and leaned against his long legs. He ran to the middle of the two, trying to rub out a head.


    "Pa!"


    Violence is too impatient, a slap will be weak OO fan away.


    "You dare to move my nest, Laozi I''ll fight with you


    With tears in her eyes, Nao bumps her head iron into her waist and scolds, "shameless little bitches, who don''t build their own nests, but also rob others'' nests. Laozi curses you to eat the toilet, plug the toilet, turn off the power when you wash your hair. Playing games is always a pig''s teammate, and all the nutrition is the smell of toothpaste!"

 Chapter 656

    "Click click -"


    slight twisting sound.


    Small Zhengtai, who was hung on the wall, lowered his head with a hole in his forehead. The blood was meandering quietly, his face was blurred and his breath was terrible.


    Alpha raised his hand again, ready to chop the suckling guy into pieces, so as not to make noise in his ear.


    "Pa!"


    When a metal chair is smashed down, the milk flavored little o can switch seamlessly. The fierce eyes and terrible hand strength can make the witness have nightmares for several nights.


    Alpha slid down, eyes closed.


    Lin Lang took a look at the assailant.


    He immediately pretended to be weak and said, "Laozi It hurts. "


    There was a sound of footwork outside the door, and the judge''s face changed.


    "The Red Knight!"


    The long legged white coat put up his expression, came over and forcibly grasped Lin Lang''s hand. In this way, he picked up the underground remote control, pressed a button, and the secret door opposite to the cabin door snapped open. He took Lin Lang and ran in.


    At the moment when the secret door was closed, Lin Lang''s head did not return. She threw her wrist back at will, and her fingertip passed her hair in her ear.


    The chip in the fingertip is quietly inserted in the hidden corner.


    "The rainbow has been implanted successfully, and the destruction process is starting 25% destruction progress Destruction progress 50%... "


    "Dada --"


    a deep and shallow footstep echoes in the empty passage.


    The strength of the other side is so great that Lin Lang is dragged by people without any effort. She asks curiously, "after you become Omega, do you still retain the strength of alpha?"


    Speaking of this, Fanlin is angry. He differentiates from a mature and gentle a into a milky O. whose fault is this?


    The long legged white coat twisted her head and glared at her fiercely.


    Recently, the judge has been in a terrible situation. He is always worried that his gender will be recognized by others. However, the culprit is far away from the horizon, and there is no place to vent his anger.


    Once he caught someone, he would immediately stab her with a dozen needles and hand it over to imperial research. However, when a real person stood in front of him, his vicious thoughts were like a balloon.


    He rolled his eyes angrily. "I''m a researcher. How can I mix up without some skills?"


    Lin Lang asked, "are you so cruel to women?"


    Fanlin suddenly choked, inexplicably poured into the heart.


    When he was still an alpha, as a hot star judge in the Empire, he made friends with young forces, such as the eldest son of the emperor Chun and amber, the little god of war. It can be said that he should have a face with a face, legs and legs, a straight waist, and a romantic capital to attract bees and butterflies.


    Limited by the boom period, fan Lin had a total of seven Omega girlfriends, and the relationship lasted less than two weeks, and then broke up peacefully. All his ex girlfriends praised him for his Gentlemanliness, gentleness and consideration. So after the break-up, his Omega ex girlfriends visited him from time to time, forming a sister group of seven men and seven women. Your honor won the title of sister friend.


    Fanlin boasts that he is a mature and stable public lover. He has a good family background, decent self-restraint and full patience to accommodate every woman''s naive and lovely ideas.


    In fact, his aura of a little milk killer didn''t shine all over Lin Lang, but she somehow forced her into an unknown side. Her personality became impulsive and irritable, and she always wanted to cry and scold people, especially the abnormal woman Linlang.


    You said scolding is not enough, he scolded while he also wanted to let people kiss him, touch him, do all the hooligans, bah, is a partner can do.


    Isn''t he looking for abuse?


    Fanlin felt that he was going crazy. His proud brain might need to be repaired.


    "Drop! Scan successful! Suspected target in C3! We''re suspicious. All of you are in the target area


    Passing through an area, a long quiet alarm suddenly sounded, startling the two people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it


    Fanlin secretly scolded, holding Linlang to another passage to leave. The doctor spent some time in Hongbao, and every road was quite familiar. He turned Lin Lang into a narrow pharmacy room. A stream of cold air rushed towards him. The silver shelves were filled with colorful test tubes. The air was filled with a smell of disinfectant.


    He closed the door and gasped.


    Maybe it''s a rush all the way, but I haven''t slowed down. The other party forgot to turn on the light. The room is dark.


    Lin Lang kicked a tin box.


    She reached for the switch.


    The wrists were pinned to the mechanism, and the disordered breathing was captured by the body temperature, which was frightening. Even if Omega is divided into Omega, it does not mean that he is always "weak" and "obedient". In the dark, the beast gets out of the cage and is eager to dominate her emotions.


    "What are you doing?"She blocked his face and asked knowingly.


    He was a big man, and he didn''t want his dignity. What else did she ask him?


    The man was gnashing his teeth, "you damn Do you want me to show you asexual reproduction on the spot


    The woman in her arms was shaking with laughter.


    "Well, let me witness the miracle."


    This moment, fan Lin raised the impulse of strangling and dismembering people.


    "I took advantage of your fight and injected the odor blocking agent, which can only hide for 30 minutes at most. Now it''s 15 minutes! If you don''t hurry up, I won''t be born -- "


    a kiss falls on his eyelid.


    Fanlin''s eyelashes trembled, and his voice was soft and soft. "You''re so annoying, Lao Tzu I was born. "


    "Next time." She said with a smile, "I''ll make you have a big bunch."


    What''s a bunch of stuff?


    , fan Ling, secretly loves to make her nest, and Omega can''t help drilling her hair. "What do you do to make complaints about your child?" Don''t blame me for not reminding you that today is the third day of negotiation. After 12 days, you don''t know what your tomorrow will look like. You -- "


    it seems that you are aware of her silence, and the people who utter a lot of words will also be quiet.


    "Are you armed?"


    After the depression, she spoke softly.


    "There is evidence that you took me to escape. If you don''t clarify it as soon as possible, you will also be regarded as a defector."


    Reminded by the enemies of the Empire, to tell the truth, Fanlin''s mood is somewhat subtle. The memory of zero arrogant suffocating, from awakening to escape, she has been able to tease the Empire, like a flame in the night, let life extremely gorgeous burning.


    But one day, the flame will be afraid of scalding others, kindly remind passers-by, let him away from some.


    He was not afraid of the enemy''s ruthlessness, but of his sudden gentleness.


    He said stiffly, "you''d better take care of yourself. Whether you can get out of the Red Castle is a problem."


    Lin Lang bent down and pulled out a curved knife from his leg again and put it into his hand. "Quick, draw a knife or two on my shoulder. Deeper, the evidence is more real."


    Fan Lin''s fingertips trembled, and he could not help asking, "why?"


    Why treat him so well?


    Why think so much about him?


    "You''re the future father of my child, and you can''t let you die." She laughs, grabs his hand, makes a heavy stroke to the shoulder, pricks, the material breaks, the blood splashes. "I''m gone. Take care of yourself." Without hesitation, she turned away and was held tightly around her waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come with me. "


    The man''s voice was mute, and his veins were climbing up his neck. He was obviously determined.


    He didn''t see it, and the man with his back hooked his mouth.


    She''s right. Dr. AZ has more control over the red pot than she thought. She must have a key to make him leave safely in a chaotic state.


    Three minutes later, Lin Lang was transferred from the pharmacy room to the cell testing room. She was pushed into a transparent cover nutrition cabin in the center. "After starting up, this nutrition cabin will slide into the underground passage. The process may be a little shaking. You can bear it. The final location is an abandoned factory. When you get there, press the red button inside and the door will open automatically


    "And you?" She frowned and held his finger. "Come with me, won''t you?"


    He shook his head. "I was born in the Empire, and I won''t run away from it."


    It was the craziest thing he had done in recent years to let go of the Empire''s number one enemy.


    "Goodbye, then."


    He delivers a piece of code and data, watching the transparent cover close, and her face glows blue.


    When the new nutrition cabin rises to cover up the traces before, Fanlin deliberately messes up his clothes, grabs the knife Lin Lang gave him, and runs out toward the passage.


    "Pa --"


    the nutrition cabin slides out from the channel port, and it is not the rough and hard ground that greets the colorful scenery, but a soft bed of high quality. Before she came out of the nutrition cabin, she was blinded by the rose chandelier decorated on the ceiling. She jumped out of the cabin to avoid the strong light, and her ankle was grabbed by a long, cold object.


    She looked down. It was a pale, delicate hand. The line of sight moves some more, the gray blue eye does not contain a trace emotion to stare at her.


    "Hello, my dear little moon."


    The red Duke''s finger was like an ice snake, and wrapped around her foot pole. "Are you here to take a nap with the monster?"


    The other side''s temperament is soft and thin as a whole, and the dark green mop robe looks morbid and snowy white. Through the curtain of scarlet red, the curtain is like the dark curtain of Swan, and the deep wind blows into the dark curtain.


    "Your influence has penetrated into the Red Castle?"


    I can''t help but change the location of the nutrition cabin.The red Duke answered the wrong question, "they are all a bunch of little idiots. They can''t do anything."


    Lin Lang stepped on his arm barefoot.


    The man''s hoarse voice sank. "The judge is on call at the Duke''s house. Are you sure you want to rush out?"


    Lin Lang turned around and said, "is it possible that the Duke is also prostrate under her sister''s skirt and ready to betray his country to the enemy?"


    The red Duke raised his lips. It was clear that he was cold and cynical. Lin Lang saw a kind of encouragement. "If you try hard to dream, maybe you can do it." After a pause, he said, "the little Archon sold me to you. How about a deal?"


    So he saw the woman come back shaking her waist, rubbing the dusty soles of her feet against his trousers. He felt clean and fell beside him, familiar as if at home.


    The black haired girl is leaning on her side like a mermaid with one hand supporting her chin.


    "Monster Well It wants to bite little moon. "


    The red Duke is calm when he is so shameful.


    Lin Lang''s fingers rubbed his chin and asked a very strange question, "does alpha of your empire like the forest?"


    The red Duke was watching her.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Empire''s most wanted man smiles sweetly.


    "I heard that green is good for health."

 Chapter 657

    On April 17, the air negotiations continued for four days, and there was still no good progress.


    On April 18th, the Senate of the Xiluo Empire held an exceptional pre war Congress. The first district of the Empire was the main leader, and the representatives of the 16th district Congress rushed to the imperial capital overnight.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the Senate was quiet and solemn. Senior officials and nobles of the Empire stepped into the hall. They were all dressed in neat and broad black robes with a finlil white rose at the neckline.


    The snow-white flower buds are not yet open and tightly closed, and when the real war time comes, they will change into fully open fenril white roses, representing their determination to survive and die together with the white rose empire.


    Most of the participants were alpha adjudicators, ranging from the head of the Empire to the recorder. They were highly hierarchical and orderly. A small number of beta were responsible for recording and logistics.


    Omega was not eligible to attend parliament, even Queen Mary, who had to stay in the Rose Palace during the special period, wearing heavy formal clothes and pacing back and forth uneasily.


    "Mother, can you stop walking around, I look dizzy."


    The only one in the twelfth house of roses that is not affected by the tension is probably Su Zao. She carries a plate of fried chicken and eats with oil in her mouth.


    There are also some negative emotions. At the moment, the little girl is angry. Her last live broadcast of kicking the garbage can was spread everywhere. The image of the innocent and lovely little princess collapsed. The imperial citizens of the star network forum turned black to pink, and the message was not very polite. After reading a few articles, Su couldn''t stand it. In a fit of anger, she threw her light brain wristwatch into the pool.


    Within a few hours, Sue was bored and tried to hold back the idea of fishing his brains out of the pool.


    Before the end of the world, Su zaozao, like most high school girls, had a good family economy. She was grinding her parents and bought a mobile phone and a tablet early. She could brush the story until two or three o''clock in the morning.


    In the third year of senior high school, she was not allowed to take it with her three orders. She was not so strong willed. She secretly hid herself. When she was free, she ran to the toilet to read cartoons. She was fascinated by the sight. Sometimes she wore headphones and didn''t hear the class bell, so she was late for several classes.


    After coming to the interstellar age, the virtual brain has replaced the mobile phone, which makes it more stereoscopic, and Su is reluctant to take off her bath early. For Su zaozaozao, time without a brain was like a year. She wanted to pick up her wristwatch from the pool, and worried that others would laugh at her stinginess. She would pick up the things she threw and continue to use it.


    Yes, as a lucky hostess, Su had a lot of inferiority.


    This sense of inferiority has become particularly strong in recent days.


    In the virtual network, Su''s popularity in the star net forum has declined seriously, and the Empire''s stars are no longer shining. People turn to discuss the newly emerged ancient human beings. It''s needless to say that No. 0 has a bee''s waist and long legs, and the Queen''s aura is fully open. Every time he appears, it is a nightmare, which calls for bloody and bloodletting to the peaceful empire.


    There are also men who don''t show their faces in the air negotiation. At first, the other party''s words are gentle and appropriate. They seem to be quite reasonable. Later, they don''t know whether they are confused by the negotiators. They are impatient and throw out a strange cutting tool. Although they don''t know the scientific name, it looks heavy and sharp, and it''s bigger than the head, so it''s not easy to be provoked.


    They speculate that this man may be the first cryocapsule, like zero, is the "kindling" that ancient humans had high hopes for. These two dangerous figures alone are enough for the citizens of the Empire to have a headache.


    People are most afraid of comparison, especially those from the same place.


    Before the zero and suspected number one characters did not appear, the imperial citizens gave Su zaozaozao in the live broadcast crazily, thinking that she was very cute everywhere. She spoke in a garrulous way, like a lively little pigeon, infecting them with optimism. She''s not as proud as alpha, not as timid as omega, and she''s more daring than beta.


    Thousands of years of civilization and unique human identity in ancient times gave Su sufficient confidence and courage, and let her a high school girl who had not graduated from high school to turn Empire alpha into a minister under her skirt and compete for her.


    Su enjoys the treatment of "only survivor" early, just like the last rare species extinct in the world. She thinks she is "the only one" and "the most unique". Isn''t it normal that the best alpha of the Empire like her?


    But --


    Wu Linlang, the first female strong man in the base, wakes up.


    The terrible axe brother also wakes up.


    Thousands of years later, the first batch of the best fire in the end of the world came to the interstellar age successfully.


    Su returns to the end of the world in a trance. She is crowded in a small, stuffy space like a chicken coop. Her rare activity every day is to watch the activities of the construction base of the powers from the only old TV set in her dormitory.


    There were two young girls in her dorm. The rest were a group of middle-aged aunts and old grannies. Sometimes the stench made Sue unable to bear it. She hid in the sand outside to catch her breath. She came back to sleep after dark.


    They also need to work, but Su zaozaozao is not very good at work. She has a soft wrist and can''t work hard for half a day. The male supervisor who lost her daughter in the early years is partial to Su zaozaozao and turns a blind eye to her lazy behavior. However, she is required to complete the task. Therefore, Su zaozaozaozao''s job is done by two girls, which makes the latter resent deeply and seems to have no platoon It''s early to get Sue up.That time can be said to be the darkest period of Su''s early days. She couldn''t get into the group. She was anxious. She had a lot of acne on her face. She wanted to cry without tears every time she looked in the mirror.


    What she envies most are those who are capable. She has a lot of materials and lives in a clean house, like Wu Linlang. She has soft black hair, fair skin and devil''s figure. She is gray and looks like an ugly duckling.


    Su zaozao''s inferiority complex deepened. Fortunately, when she got the chance to draw from the plan, she was drowned by the enthusiasm of the imperial people a thousand years later, which reshaped Su Zao''s incomparable self-confidence from an ugly duckling to a white swan.


    Now, she''s back in shape.


    Su couldn''t bear the huge sense of fall early on. She plunged into the kitchen and rewarded her injured soul with delicious food.


    Su, a gluttonous eater, had gained 14 Jin of weight a week earlier, and her figure ratio was 5.5 points. She was as swollen as a balloon.


    Queen Mary turned her head and saw that Sue had no image. She was eating chicken legs. Her lips were greasy. Her chin was trembling. There were some crumbs falling on her fluffy skirt. She felt sick. She managed to maintain a friendly tone. "Good morning, can you stop eating? There will be silence during the Congress. "


    Queen Mary''s heart is nothing more than the struggle between father and son for power. She is both a wife and a mother, caught in a dilemma. Before the war, the Senate is likely to start the war mechanism and vote to decide who is the only leader.


    Su was choked by a chicken bone and dug it out quickly.


    Queen Mary could hardly keep her kind expression.


    Sue had been spoiled and was quick to say, "I''m not eating in Congress, and the law doesn''t govern me."


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Finally, she realized that she was not right. She bowed her head and felt aggrieved. It was. What kind of war and meeting a man should worry about. What can she do? What''s more, what she said, those smelly men just don''t listen to them. They are all big liars, face-to-face and behind their backs!


    As soon as Sue found an excuse to hide in his room and cry, the Senate Congress officially began.


    "Bang."


    The logistics personnel pressed the projection switch, and a light wall rose from the silver gray metal platform, which was divided into 256 small screens, most of which were pioneers of the Empire in other galaxies. In the 17th District of the Empire, people sit down from the first district, and people''s eyes are more or less on the top. Emperor Kaisen and the red Duke are on the right side, and the eldest son Chun and amber Lord are on the left side. The atmosphere on both sides is delicate.


    The beta girls, with their delicate features, passed the tables and chairs in a neat way, and put the freshly brewed black tea and some snacks on the table. In the interstellar world dominated by dark nutrients, only the upper class nobles are entitled to enjoy rare and rare delicacies.


    Behind each of the participants, there was a shadow with a black cloak and blindfold. Some of them were bodyguards specially sent by the royal family to protect important people, and some were specially trained soldiers who were loyal to block the conspiracy behind them.


    "Use it gently, Duchess."


    Beta female logistics voice down, listen carefully to the meaning of fear.


    The shadow behind the red Duke stretched out a hand and took over the white dishes.


    Female logistics line of sight from each other''s back of hand, Leng Leng, this is a lady unexpectedly? Few female alpha are willing to be the shadow of others. According to their talent, it is not difficult to enter the circle of imperial power.


    Perhaps it was because he stayed too long. The red Duke''s eyes moved to the end of his eyes. The female logistics immediately felt numb and went to the next position in a panic.


    When the arrangement is finished, the logistics personnel will leave and the conference room will be closed and isolated.


    "I, Lance Carson, declare that the fifth pre war Congress --"


    emperor Kaisen calmly raised his arms.


    "Just a moment."


    Alpha young man is holding a porcelain cup with a deep red color and a light malt fragrance mixed with rose fragrance.


    "There are too many people here."


    Sweet taste glides into his throat. His throat knot moves, his eyelashes droop, and he looks harmless to human beings and animals.


    "What do you say?"


    Emperor Kaisen frowned, not in a good manner. There was no father and son in the competition. When the eldest son Chun stood opposite to him, the first thing emperor Kaisen wanted to do was to screw off the boy''s head.


    "Too many people affect efficiency."


    The eldest son raised his eyebrows and eyes. His long golden hair was tied into a high horse''s tail, inlaid with emerald gold rings, revealing a clean forehead. The thick and fine fetal hair matched with long eyelashes created a crystal like transparent sense of youth. What is more difficult to ignore is the inherent noble temperament of the beautiful youth. He can speak the bloody and violent words as gentle as water.


    Emperor Kaisen''s heart set off a wave. This boy is finally going to make trouble with him?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were heavy, and he was regarded as the enemy, "Lord spring, enough is enough. Congress is not the place where you command at will."


    The eldest son of alpha chuckled, "Duke, if you don''t speak up, I''m going to be annoyed by my father."The red Duke tapped on the table with his knuckles.


    In a flash, the sudden changes.


    The shadow on the left of the red Duke dashed forward with a click. The handcuffs caught the slender female shadow behind him.


    "Report! We''ve got zero


    It''s hard to hide the excitement in the tone.


    The female shadow looked down at the handcuffs and raised her eyebrows.


    "I think there is any way to deceive me to Congress. It''s such a shoddy thing You want to lock me up


    "Bang --"


    she pulled her hands with ease, and the shackles broke from them, like cutting tofu.


    "Dear lambs, you know nothing about the miserable fate that comes down."

 Chapter 658

    After the change of the new regime, this is the fifth grand chamber where the Senate launched the wartime mechanism.


    The hexagonal honeycomb has a multi-faceted structure, which can activate level-1 security, level-1 induction, level-1 top-secret and other high-level permissions. When entering and leaving, the master brain will be disqualified if there are abnormal conditions in physique, spirit, identity and even micro expression.


    If the abnormal degree of the detection system reaches 30%, it will be listed as the suspected object, and the arrest order will be issued automatically.


    In less than a minute, the judges came with orders.


    And you who triggered the alarm, Congratulations, you are lucky to have the right to visit imperial prison for a day or a week. Yes, it''s free, and you don''t have to buy tickets.


    The fact that they were able to enter the grand chamber under many barriers proved their loyalty to the Empire to some extent.


    The great conference hall has a long history. The last restoration king knew that the general situation was gone, but he was unwilling to die miserably. He hid in the hall for nearly a month. All parties tried their best to break through the defense wall of the Grand Council hall. Instead, he was dragged to death by the ultimate right of self-defense, and the white wall of the honeycomb was stained with blood.


    Finally, the restoration monarch, who was exhausted of food and dizzy with hunger, opened his own authority, and the long-time struggle for power came to an end.


    Members of the Senate privately named the grand chamber the "blood Palace".


    It is the place of central power and the banner of the war of death.


    To be honest, if the Senate and the twelfth Rose Palace had not imposed the order of convening the Congress before the war, they would not have stepped into this gloomy blood Palace at all. They felt that there were rotten skin and skeletons under their feet, and they were cold hearted and jumped up to the tailbone from the bottom of their feet.


    Now someone''s going to bump into it?


    Is he still the most wanted woman in the Empire?


    If people knew many languages of ancient human beings, their current mood could be summed up as "no place to find, no effort to get".


    As soon as the ultimate authority of the blood palace is opened, let alone a living person, a fly is also "difficult to fly".


    In this case, zero, known as an imperial nightmare, still easily cracked her s + low-temperature energy shackles. Most of her body was covered in a dark loose cloak, and occasionally showed a pair of long legs wrapped in restraint clothes.


    After years of reform in Imperial laboratory, restraint has been divided into two research directions. The first is used to imprison prisoners, patients and other special groups to weaken their mobility.


    The other is for alpha with physical and mental strength up to a, called order-6, which can isolate external stimuli to the greatest extent, so that pheromones will not be deliberately lured, so as to achieve a perfect continuous combat state. The side effects are also obvious. They are less empathic, and they are more likely to suffer from depression and schizophrenia after wearing alpha for a long time.


    The shadows in the large conference hall, as combat bodyguards, were dressed in order-6 tight and tight uniforms.


    0rder-6 uses black soft texture, like spider web, tightly wrapped with slender body No. 0, with divine body proportion, smooth and beautiful waist and crotch lines, and the golden restraint band woven into rose pattern is occluded, and the body is permeated with an inviolable abstinence aesthetic feeling.


    For a moment, they recognized the person, not only the other party changed his signature strange dress, but also wore a black electronic eye mask to prevent peeping and radiation. The cold look was quite similar to the hermit killer in the Senate.


    "I can''t even chew the meat." The red Duke sighed, "what a useless fool."


    On April 9th, he made a deal with his eldest son Chun.


    Although I don''t know why the eldest son of the emperor decided that No. 0 would visit Enki Red Castle at night, according to the plan, he used the intelligence of the Congress as a bait to persuade No. 0 to deceive people into the blood palace, and use his authority to arrest or kill the target. How to say, the monster''s heart is relatively black, he doesn''t mind whether the small moon is broken or incomplete, what he wants is a body that will never betray.


    If the deal is successful, he will be the first to enjoy and collect beautiful corpses.


    However, the performance of the Empire shadow really disappointed the red Duke.


    So he knocked on the table a second time.


    With a sound falling, the shadows all moved, swept the ground and rose, so fast that only residual shadows were left.


    The black tea in the porcelain cup ripples.


    "Twenty nine S-level top combat power, your empire really looks up to your sister."


    The female voice dropped from above. Her legs were differential and she stepped on a floating mechanical eye, overlooking the imperial officials at the round table. The hood of the cloak covered up the strange faces of the invaders. From chin to ears, in the thick black fog, there was a faint light like a crescent moon. It was the pale skin of the other party, which almost lost the sense of reality. It was as weak and delicate as a patient who had recovered from a serious illness.


    The shadows move separately, encircling the target on all sides.


    "Tut."


    With her long legs, she swam around the conference hall with her mechanical eyes. As the lightning moved, her toes kicked the mechanical eyes around her. The fire power covered her, and the mechanical shell suddenly burned. A layer of hot dark red Mars surrounded her head and heart, accurately hitting the fatal places on the shadow body.Crackling.


    The sternum is broken.


    Seven shadows fall like meteors.


    The scene is a mess, there are still 22 shadows loyal to their duties, active in Lin Lang''s side. They know the enemy''s way a little, no longer close to the mechanical eye, attack at every juncture.


    "Honey, you''re smart."


    She was leaning to the left to avoid a bright beam. The mechanical eye behind her exploded on the spot, emitting thick black smoke.


    The black haired woman in the air bent her waist to an incredible degree. In a very short time, she reached out and took off the dangling red tassel pendant beside her left ear. Ding Ding Ding Ding, the tassel flew out several sharp dark lights.


    There are nineteen left.


    A spinning body, the right ear of the pendant swept out again.


    There are fifteen left.


    In the chaos, Lin Lang grabs a throwing armour gun and eight rounds of ammunition.


    There are seven left.


    She took off the black electronic eye mask, fingertips move, fire tongue rolled up.


    At present, there are only four actors left.


    The shadows were frightened and frightened, and the painful cry of their companions affected their confidence in attacking.


    "Why not


    The other party approached step by step and wiped the blood on his face.


    At this time, the conference hall was obviously divided into three parts. The first part was the death battlefield filled with gunpowder. Under the terrible "natural disaster", the survivors struggled to survive.


    The second part is the alpha tour group isolated by the shield. They frown and reassess the combat effectiveness of No. 0. No wonder she can escape from the hermit in the Senate. The shadow army is almost devastated to reap the battle will.


    The last part is a video light wall on the desktop. Alpha commanders stationed in the major galaxies are in a dead water of silence.


    They remember that in the sixth test to assess the commander, they had to get rid of the pursuit of three shadow adults and survive with more than 25% of their physical functions.


    Now, the hunters are reduced to food in the mouth of beasts, and they are torn apart and survived.


    One of the shadows looks back and looks at the alpha master in the light of the shield. The other looks indifferent and indifferent.


    He bit his teeth and forced himself to pick himself up.


    "She is no longer armed." Someone licked her dry lips and barely analyzed the situation of the war. "She has been with us for such a long time, and her physical strength must have consumed most of her energy. Now she may be able to hold a breath."


    The shadows were divided into four directions and attacked again.


    "Click."


    With a slight noise, the other party put his hand on his waist, and his two fingers stuck into the restraint belt. Before reaction, the restraint belt was forced out, shaped like a whip, and the shadow on his side was whipped away.


    Three shadows, two shadows


    The last shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She''s a monster! It''s the abyss! Help


    Weak shadow hard hit the shield, his blindfold had been broken by the other party, eyes covered with blood.


    "Open the shield! Let me in


    The shadow is hoarse.


    The red Duke shook his head.


    The seeds are wasted.


    The people in the shield are indifferent to the life and death of the shadow. In order to gain amazing combat power, they wear order-6 uniforms for a long time, greatly overdraft their potential and vitality. Now, they are destroyed by No. 0 in battle confidence. Even if they are rescued by luck, their physique is not as good as beta. Since the other party is likely to become a waste, why should they waste precious opportunities?


    The shadow glides to the ground in despair.


    Lin Lang ignored him, approached the shield, and knocked on the screen with a smile on his face.


    "Hi, lambs, is it convenient to open the door? My sister has come to play with you. "


    Through a transparent light curtain, people can clearly see the status of No. 0. Her cloak is split in many places, and the order-6 straitjacket also has traces of burning and tearing, and the dark eyelashes are hung with tiny blood beads. Under the fierce battle, her hood has never fallen, her black hair and red lips are buried in the dark place, the corners of her mouth are sweetly bent, and her Phoenix eyes are staring at you without emotion.


    Combined with the bloodstained background, the scene is chilling.


    Alpha people turn their eyes to the eldest son Chun. Kaisen is too conservative and gentle. From declaring war No. 0 to now, he will only cringe and delay the war. In their hearts, they have already thrown people out of the ranks of candidates.


    Spring, the eldest son of the emperor, made an unexpected move.


    He raised his hand, put it on the light screen, as if touching each other''s cheek, "master, really fierce, spring is very exciting."


    The faces were delicate.


    The eldest son of the emperor had a tender and tender look in his eyes, "but now, do you endure very hard? I asked Dr. AZ to prepare the nutrition cabin for you when you lie in enkeerburg. It is injected with the distress factor used by imperial prison to punish felons. It will penetrate into your skin, invade your blood, destroy your body functions, corrode your brain, and make you docile and obedient. "He pushed the people around him, half smiling. "Come on, Dr. AZ, stand in front of the best field of vision, and have a good look at how your newly transformed second-generation disaster factor tames the first experimental object."


    Dr. AZ, wearing a wig and padded heels, mingled with the officials. The eldest son of the emperor suddenly pushed him to the front of the stage, and his face flashed a trace of confusion and confusion.


    He didn''t dare to look at Lin Lang.


    He''s not the mastermind, he''s an accomplice.


    In the night of sin and betrayal, his heart belongs to the Empire, instinct betrays his body, he plays, but the upsurge is true, and the deep emotion is true. He abandons his proud persistence and greedy for her fragrance. But all he did was send her to death.


    The sense of guilt submerged Fanlin''s reason. At that moment in the pharmacy room, in the closed space, he had a crazy idea.


    He wanted to give her a baby and keep her last piece of evidence in the world.


    But fate did not allow him to write that way, so he rejected his fantasy.


    "Misfortune Factor What''s it from? "


    Her throat was suddenly hoarse and almost lost her voice.


    Fanlin''s hand began to shake.


    Gradually, from the thin blood vessels to the thin blood vessels, it seems that the thin and thin blood vessels of the skin gradually become thin and thin. In the last hostage taking incident, Emperor Kaisen saw the abnormality of No.0 extracting mecha chip. At that time, the veins of blood vessels were still normal blood red.


    "Zizi --"


    her pale arm cracked a small blood flower, flowing dark red blood.


    In less than a minute, all her exposed skin was covered with large and small blood flowers, including her face and neck. Wherever the blood flows through, it''s the bane factor''s favorite nest.


    The dark haired woman sighed.


    "It''s really a disaster."


    Fan Lin covered his tight heart and said in a low voice, "Lord spring, don''t forget, you promised me that within three minutes, you will give her the antidote." No matter how powerful alpha, under the attack of the factor of doom, it can last for less than a minute. It can cause mental disorder at least, and it can cause death in pain.


    Huang''s eldest son Chun did not respond, he narrowed his eyes.


    Blood flow speed up, Lin Lang clearly heard a sound.


    Sounds coming from the depths of the brain.


    The taboo was released.


    Originally, Wu Linlang spent more than 1000 years soaking in the energy nutrient solution in the freezer. Although he was seriously injured and the repair was slow, the refining of the nutrient solution accumulated over time, and earth shaking changes took place in the cells. After Lin Lang took over the body, his potential was fully developed. However, if the Tasker was too strong, his consciousness would be suppressed by the world''s magnetic field, so he had to let his potential lurk again.


    Now, distress factor paralyzes two-thirds of the body''s consciousness.


    The pressure from the world''s magnetic field suddenly eased.


    The explosion of deep potential awakens the beast that has been forced to hibernate.


    At this time, zero may not be called human, her beautiful eyes degenerated into the blood red sun, but took away the last trace of temperature. A black flame from the toes, wrapped around the lower leg, slowly swallowed the order-6 restraint, re exposed the snow-white bandage.


    In the air were the dark embers of the straitjacket and the black cloak that had been burned out.


    Like human, half god, half devil, like a queen coming.


    Her lips were bent.


    Get down on your knees.

 Chapter 659

    When the top echelons of the Empire alpha were shocked by the mutated zero, the beta recorder couldn''t stand by.


    He exudes cold sweat from his forehead and updates the current events with his bare brain.


    "On April 18th, his majesty Kaisen, Lord Chun, and His Majesty the red Duke presided over the fifth pre war Congress. At 2:00 p.m., the participants arrived early in the assembly hall of the Senate, which was once known as the blood palace. At two ten o''clock in the afternoon, his majesty had his first conversation with Lord Chun. The prince''s shadow was played by the prince


    "At 2:20 p.m., the zero raided, and the vital signs of the 28 shadow adults dropped to 10%."


    "At 2:23 p.m., the second generation of distress factor in No. 0 will take effect."


    - note: in the 87 year of the interstellar new era, the first generation of distress factor was developed in Enki Red Castle of the Xiluo Empire, which can make alpha lose its movement ability in 15 seconds. When the disaster factor survives in the body for more than 60 seconds, the target will have serious mental retardation and obvious side effects. At present, the population is limited to the most senior prison inmates in the Empire.


    Note: the second generation of distress factor was improved by Dr. AZ, a first-class doctor. According to the observation, No. 0, as the first experimental object, changed, with multiple skin ruptures and round wounds about 1cm in diameter.


    "At 2:24 p.m., No. 0 entered into a double mutation. The round wound with a diameter of about 1cm healed by itself, and the diameter gradually changed to about 0.01cm An unknown black flame burned the order-6 restraint The abnormal change of pupil No.0 may be due to the disaster factor affecting the iris pigment cells from black to blood red... "


    Senate, blood palace, shadow, factor of distress, experimental object, blood pupil, mutation, awakening


    Every information point is full of blood.


    When all the information points are combined, that is -


    when you close your eyes, the abyss has come!


    The phantom mechanical eye conveys the anomaly of zero to the optic brain.


    The results of the analysis were as follows.


    Target audience: Wu Linlang, zero.


    Age and gender: 28 years old - female (Note: the body was frozen 1658 years old, the fire of ancient human elite).


    Date of birth: Winter era - the last age.


    Nationality: dm77 Lord of demon system.


    Legal authority: Top Secret - top ten civilization wanted criminals.


    The situation of the first five columns is basically understood by all. After a quick scan, the line of sight solidified the values of the last three columns.


    Vital signs:???


    Spirit level:???


    Estimated risk level:???


    The virtual brain makes a drop, and the value is instantly cleared.


    The only three ghost mechanical eyes left in the conference hall were wrapped in black flame, which quietly corroded the light and high hardness metal materials.


    "It Here we are


    Some people were terrified.


    The "experimental object" that looks like human, half god and half devil!


    She held out her fingertip, and the factor of distress absorbed part of the blood, presenting an extreme pallor of insufficient blood supply. In the eyes of the people in doubt, the fingertip touched the shield.


    It''s not broken.


    Emperor Kaisen, standing at the front, breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the middle of his breath, however, with his fingertip as the center, the crack spread like a spider web, covering the whole protective cover in an instant.


    PA.


    The shield broke instantly and screams were heard at the same time.


    Zero stepped into the circle of lambs barefoot.


    "Come on! Start level one attack privilege! "


    Emperor Kaisen gave orders in a loud voice.


    The first level security authority has been broken, which means that the protective cover can not block the pace after the zero mutation, it can only be converted to attack state.


    Emperor Kaisen can''t help but complain about the willful behavior of his eldest son. Without any notice, he even injected the second generation disaster factor for No. 0!


    We should know that during this year, with zero as the leading force, a series of large-scale events such as "nightmare celebration" and "white tower theft" occurred in a row. The Imperial Red Knights, the trial army, and the sixth generation mecha team were blocked one after another, enough to raise the danger level of ancient human beings to the highest absolute level!


    How dare he experiment on such dangerous goods carrying unknown ancient civilization?


    Emperor Kaisen had the heart to reprimand his eldest son, but he saw his fists clenched and his pupils dilated with excitement.


    "The combination of gods and Demons It''s beautiful... "


    This is the first time after entering the blood palace, Chun covered his chest for the first time, and he felt the heart beating violently.


    Fresh, warm and happy.


    The glands behind the neck burned to the point of pain, and the pheromones of glacier cedar poured out uncontrollably.


    The emperor Kaisen opened his mouth and could not speak. He had no choice but to look at the red Duke. The latter was sitting in a wheelchair, his fingers protruding from his bones pinching the handle of the chair, and his cold, sarcastic face was replaced by an unprecedented frenzy.Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    The only normal one is the imperial killing machine. His stature is the shortest among all the mature alpha. His brow is tight and his expression is fierce. Like the official, he was wearing a large black robe, with a white finlil rose at the crooked neckline. From the withering degree, you can imagine how impatient the master was to its existence.


    "Awakening? Good. "


    He took out five or six inhibitors from the inner bag of the black robe, took off the lid, and injected it into the gland behind his neck continuously, which lowered the heat and dryness, and restored his emotion to the calm and rational nature most suitable for fighting.


    Last night, he lurked in Enki Red Castle and still let people escape twice.


    For the invincible God of war, this is a disgrace that can not be erased!


    With a tear, amber tore up the heavy and unfit robe, leaving only a white shirt and black trousers, and a military boot above the knee.


    "I want weapons." Amber said to his eldest son Chun.


    Chun mobilized his authority and equipped him with a new type of secret weapon. Alpha beautiful youth''s eye tail remains a touch of excited red, his eyes can''t leave from Lin Lang''s body, opened his mouth and said, "you can be seriously injured, you can''t die."


    The killing machine nodded.


    He put on the mechanical arm again, the rotary switch.


    "Bang Bang --"


    seventeen luminescent bullets shot away.


    Less than 10 centimeters away from her, the light was distorted and the fire melted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Distortion caused by high temperature? This is the ancient human power? "


    A whisper from the eldest son chilled the emperor.


    Power, it''s not the first time he''s heard the word, but it''s the first time he''s faced the horror of the other side. Obviously, "powers" are out of the realm of controllability in the interstellar age and are equivalent to the manipulation of certain elements. The people in the interstellar Age used their excellent mental strength and physical strength, and after hundreds of years of exploration, they finally completed the control of mecha and warship.


    The "powers" that affect elements are beyond their imagination.


    Emperor Kaisen no longer hesitated to use his assassin''s mace.


    "No. 0 is swallowed up by the disaster factor, and the body has changed. It is not a normal human anymore! I suggest that you immediately activate the ultimate self-defense authority and kill the monster! " Only then did he realize that the red Duke was present, and changed his words, "she is a nightmare of the Empire. At all costs, she must be destroyed! Otherwise, there will be endless troubles


    "Wait, I have an antidote!"


    Unexpectedly, Dr. AZ stood up. His expression was calm, and there was a faint cry of despair. "She was just controlled by the fate factor, and all her behavior was the result of cell extreme catalysis."


    "I''ll keep her awake." He said firmly.


    A group of people didn''t speak.


    How about waking up?


    She is like the doomsday disaster, every cell is full of dangerous and terrible breath, who can guarantee that she will not lose her mind again?


    However, in the current situation, the first level authority of the blood palace has been destroyed. In the center of the storm, they are in danger of death at any time. Since someone is willing to volunteer to save the monster, why should they stop it?


    The crowd watched coldly as Dr. AZ walked out of the shelter.


    He put on his goggles, threw out several smoke bombs, and then without hesitation rushed into the thick fog.


    It was incredibly quiet.


    He saw the queen of blood pupil in the white smoke. His long black hair was shining with faint blue light. The dark flame surrounded his body. The bloody bandage and pale and weak skin constituted a scene that made him remember deeply. She looked at him like a hungry beast at the fat food passing by.


    She was extremely cold.


    It''s all his fault.


    Blame him.


    Opening the bottle, there is a green pill in the palm of Fanlin''s hand.


    "Come on, eat it!"


    He held it and handed it forward.


    And the other side is indifferent.


    Fanlin bit his lips and put the pill into her mouth.


    "Bang --"


    when he fell on the white wall, his whole body was in sharp pain, and his muscles and bones were broken, and a cluster of high temperature flames on his chest seemed to have vitality. He swallowed up the black official robe of his upper body, leaving a burnt black mark on his skin. Fanlin''s lips shed blood, bearing the pain of knee bones, struggling to stand up.


    "Er --"


    his throat uttered short syllables. Once again, a black ring of fire was added to his neck, which was constantly tightened to hold the neck bone. A section of brown hair behind the neck was burned, revealing the original silver hair root.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    In front of her sight, she tilted her body, and her seaweed like black hair was in disorder. The arrogant queen did not look at him and easily killed him.


    "Medicine Please Take the medicine... "


    Small milk o hold Jun face red, damaged vocal cords difficult to send out hoarse words.


    It is not only her thinking, but also her vitality that the second generation of disaster factors forcibly deprives!And his cry of pain was not heard.


    "Drop! Authority authentication passed! The ultimate self-defense authority is opened, and the countdown is 60 seconds -- "


    " 59, 58, 57... "


    In the sound of the metal collision, the white wall appears a scaly light wall.


    Spring suddenly turned back, eyes because of hyperemia and appear ferocious terror.


    "You''re crazy! Who agreed to open your permission? "


    For the first time, the gentle and noble eldest son of the Imperial Emperor lost his temper.


    It''s too late.


    Once the right of self-defense is opened, no means can terminate the automatic program.


    "Sister, run overhead --"


    his hoarse roar drowned in a series of explosions.


    The loud noise pierced the eardrum.


    Taking the target object as the attack center, an absolute vacuum is formed.


    Three seconds later, only death like silence, turbulent warm blood winding to the bottom of the feet.


    She was hugged.


    The smell of blood in the air was almost frozen, mixed with a strong, choking smell of milk, and a smell of ripe and nearly rotten strawberry.


    And he, like a rotten strawberry, covered with blood holes, soft hanging on the body. His eyes permeated with a lot of blood, washed away the camouflage film, once again showed the beautiful eyes of deep purple, violet like deep dream.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry... "


    I''m sorry, born in Empire, against you.


    Small milk o opened his mouth, swallowed the blood foam, exhausted all his strength, fingertip a push, put the pill into her mouth.


    On the verge of death, Fanlin did not have enough time to check whether she took the antidote.


    He knew she couldn''t hear at this time.


    What''s more, all people''s hearing is temporarily blocked.


    It was his last time, a little, carefully, to be a disloyal bad child from his imperial mother.


    "Laozi Damn it Like you... "


    "Laozi Want to have children, many, many Our Children... "


    Unable to slide down, he held a bandage in his hand, pressed his forehead, and tried, clumsily, to tie a bow.


    The most beautiful one that can go out and blow up the street.


    When the pupil is lax, Fanlin seems to see people bend down, touch his forehead, tie the knot.


    It''s gentle.


    "Eh, woo."


    Small milk o contentedly issued a sigh.


    He finally succeeded in building the nest.


    He''s amazing.


    He will think of her in the nest, forever, this time he can promise.

 Chapter 660

    "Drop -"


    a faint sound of electric current passed through my ear.


    The crowd gradually restored their sensory ability.


    The fog began to lift, revealing the opposite scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be? "


    Some people were so shocked that they lost their voice.


    How could it be?


    Not far away from the white wall, there is a high blood stained body, clenched fists, as if to protect an important thing. This is the young and mysterious Dr. AZ of their empire. Three minutes ago, Dr. AZ volunteered to take a pill for number zero. As soon as he got close, he was thrown to the wall by a madman.


    As soon as the ultimate right of self-defense opened, Dr. AZ of flesh and blood was unable to resist and shot into a hornet''s nest.


    Twenty nine shadow adults outside the protection zone have the same fate.


    Bloodstained, miserable.


    A thin figure is clearly reflected in the smoke of the ruins.


    Zero, safe and sound!


    Their scalp is numb just by looking at it.


    Her whole body suspended large and small black whirlpool, the middle of which is swimming with wisps of silver light, like a small interstellar storm.


    Extreme high temperature, coming!


    Because of the closed state of the large conference hall, the ultimate self-defense authority was triggered, and the indoor temperature soared to 149 ¡æ. People in the interstellar age pay attention to physical training and potential limit development. High temperature training and low temperature training are indispensable items in mecha college. However, even alpha, the most excellent physical fitness, can not last for 40 minutes once it encounters extreme high temperature environment.


    The black tea on the ground gradually evaporated and the air became very dry.


    "Drop! Alert! When it is detected that the indoor temperature reaches 150 ¡ã which is not in line with the suitable temperature for human survival, the brain will automatically activate the ventilation and cooling authority - "the cold mechanical sound suddenly disappears.


    The high temperature continued.


    Some people are seriously dehydrated, and they are going to be driven crazy by the burning atmosphere.


    "What do you want? Did you not pay attention to gratitude in ancient times? Now Dr. AZ died for you -- "


    " hiss. "


    They heard a sneer.


    "He died under the authority of self-defense, but also at the hands of his companions." The black haired woman''s eyes were indifferent. "It''s not for me, but for you. It''s better to donate if you don''t use your eyes."


    Lin Lang glanced at the man in the distance, vaguely could see the smile on his lips.


    Maybe I had a dream of saving others before I died?


    I don''t know if he was successful in his dream.


    Unfortunately, she will not be soft hearted.


    Like Wu Linlang''s nightmarish days and nights, she was imprisoned by the Empire in a cage specially made for her, injected with the reagent that makes her weak. No matter how she escaped, she could not escape the control of men. Fanlin, the imperial justice, a young and promising doctor AZ, may have had pity on her, but he was no different from others. He turned a blind eye to her appeal for help.


    Perhaps alpha''s only warmth is to hold the twins born to them, and despite their parents'' obstruction, they solemnly recognize her as a mother. Because he cared too much about his "companion" who lived in the slave house, Sue sometimes ate early and sometimes, and he was not allowed to walk around frequently. Even so, the other party tried every means to subsidize her from various channels, bringing twins to visit her every week.


    But is that what Wu wants?


    What she wants is dignity, what she wants is freedom, not the hypocritical maternal love that reminds her of becoming a fertility machine again and again!


    She is not su zaozaozao, who likes to be adored by handsome men, nor Omega, who is brainwashed by the Empire and loves childbirth. She was one of the few top powers in the end of the world. She has strong will and normal psychology. How can she like these deformed children who are forced to give birth from her heart? She doesn''t even want to pretend! Even if Fanlin is really conscientiously fulfilling the responsibilities of "husband" and "father", she will not forgive him.


    Forever.


    With a sweep of the fingertips, the black whirlpool spins at high speed.


    It''s time to pay the debt.


    Her consciousness was reduced by four fifths.


    "I love your presents."


    The crowd was highly nervous, staring at each other''s expression.


    Last time she said that, what happened?


    The Senate and the twelve rose palaces were burned down one after another, the lighthouse was invaded, and the twelve districts of the empire fell into darkness! A joyful celebration is reduced to the nightmare of the Empire!


    "So, in return --"


    the black haired queen pinched her fingertips and snapped her fingers.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The dark whirlpool emits countless silver rays.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is?! "


    Alpha''s eyes were frightened.


    It is the m-19 particle that decays during the attack of ultimate self-defense authority!


    They thought that the strange whirlpool around zero absorbed the radiation, who knew that the other side could bounce back madly!"Quick, open, defend..."


    Alpha elites, who have always been arrogant, are scared.


    Zero is a total violent lunatic!


    The blue veins burst out on his forehead, and roared at his eldest son Chun, "open your defense!"


    In the blue eyes of the eldest son of the emperor, the golden light spurted out, and the protective zone interweaved into a dazzling sea of gold.


    "It''s no use."


    The devil whispered in his ear, as if the hearts of people in the golden palace were beating violently, almost jumping out of their mouths.


    "Bang, bang, bang" -


    at this moment, the cracking sound became light and inaudible.


    In the terrible silence, the dazzling Golden Ocean suddenly collapsed, and a touch of strange red appeared in their sight. The body and consciousness suddenly separate, a kind of fear to leave only blank emotion to dominate their action.


    In a trance, they seemed to hear a voice.


    Ethereal, ethereal.


    It was the pitiful and cold sigh of God in the distant sky.


    "Kneel down."


    "Repent with your heart."


    The Golden Ocean was engulfed by fireworks, and the Senate was placed under the bloody sky.


    "Ho -"


    the survivors gasped from their throats. The sweat was wet through their robes, and then evaporated in an instant, and the feeling of anxiety followed. The protective gold wall was deliberately cut in half. Those who stood on defense were all hit by the m-19 particle of the blood Palace''s self-defense authority, and fell in the ruins without giving a final call for help.


    And the rest, kneeling, lying down, crawling, all have.


    This servile gesture of humiliation angered them. How could they have been treated like this as powerful men at the top of the imperial pyramid?


    The madman nodded with satisfaction after snapping his fingers.


    "That''s right. This is the highest courtesy you should have to me."


    The blood on her body was swallowed up by the black flame, and she walked in the debris spotlessly. Some bandages slipped down in the battle and were tangled in the snow-white arms and ankles. She was like a dead person who had just awakened from the place of death, and her whole body was full of absurd and false atmosphere.


    Is this a normal human being?


    As soon as she walked around, the breath of the crowd suddenly lightened, and their confidence in fighting was shrouded in the shadow of the sky.


    The knee bone is firmly nailed to the ground and dare not get up.


    "Oh, no, it seems that there are about ten life points missing."


    The madman muttered to himself.


    "That''s not good. My sister is going to be angry."


    Alpha was startled and looked around. Sure enough, Emperor Kaisen, the eldest son of the emperor, and the red Duke disappeared.


    Are they abandoned by the Empire?


    "Bamboobam --"


    several figures suddenly burst out of the dilapidated cabin doors of the grand conference hall. Some of them have not fully recovered their vision. They hit sharp metal corners and hook off a piece of flesh. For fear of scaring zero, he did not even dare to make a sound and escaped with pain. If he can leave alive, he must escape the Empire, escape from the blue crystal galaxy, the ancient human crazy is really terrible!


    Who the hell said that ancient humans were "docile", "kind" and "easy to manipulate"?


    They thought they could gracefully grasp the script of the ruler, but the other side was not a civilian that could be manipulated. In the eyes of ancient human beings, they were invaders and stumbling blocks to rebuild their homes! If it''s not about escaping, the imperial elites really want to interrogate the group of doctors and experts on the spot. This is what you call the ancient decadent and pathetic low-level civilization? Powerful and despairing low civilization?


    Damn zero, they all have to be buried with them!


    And the factor that drives her crazy is her own!


    The elites are afraid that if they are given another chance, they will never live in the galaxy where the Aborigines still live! Who knows what monster is coming back?


    The crowd, waking up in a dream, scrambled out of the hatch.


    The Senate, which suppressed the 17th District of the Central Committee, ushered in the first turmoil.


    The people on the street were stunned to see the alpha people running out of the Senate. They were no longer calm and calm. They looked pale and ran for their lives in a hurry. The rich and chaotic pheromones crossed at each intersection.


    The imperial machine of great order was paralyzed.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    People are at a loss.


    Until the Senate came out, marked with black hair and bandages, they were completely dull.


    We all want to have more feet.


    "Hello, woman --"


    with a man''s hand on his shoulder.


    Only in an instant, the cuff lit up a black flame, all the way up. Tear a, the man immediately tore the whole sleeve, "what''s the situation? Are you playing with fire? "


    In response to him is a pair of deep dark eyes, lost any emotion.


    The night elder brother who came to pick up a person''s face changed, "is the power rampant? No, energy fluctuations are abnormal. How can you catalyze so much? Are you crazy? "Qi Fang panted to keep up with the axe elder brother, see this situation, immediately took out his own professional "medical equipment.".


    "Brother, take my sister back to the freezer. Her body cells are being attacked by a strange virus, which needs to be frozen immediately!"


    Men catch people without saying a word.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Well, a coat of his was finally scrapped. Although it was an old man''s shirt which was picked up from the stall, he could still wear it for five years according to the normal service life! The night elder brother lip shivers, the heartache drops blood, feels the black eye circle and haggard some. This crazy woman who failed to play with fire, when she wakes up, she must be compensated ten times! No, it''s a hundredfold!


    Anyway, his upper body was bare. He gritted his teeth, picked up her waist, and directly carried it to his shoulder. A layer of black smoke suddenly appeared at the place where his skin contacted.


    Night elder brother facial expression is expressionless, turn a head to look at somebody''s younger brother, "do you smell a burning meat smell?"


    Qi Fang pharyngeal saliva, "did not have." Although it''s quite fragrant.


    The two sped through the chaotic street.


    "Bang."


    A black flame around the palm of the palm patted on the night brother''s head, thick black hair instantly bald.


    "Hairy, not ripe, not to eat!"


    The other side is quite reasonable.


    Then blare blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah.


    Forced to shave the night brother eye corner twitch, "Fang son, brother''s axe?"


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive! Elder sister is a patient now! We should take good care of it! Think about it. I robbed a primary school student tour group in order to get chocolate for you. What a moving tear Qi Fang tried his best to say good things.


    Don''t say this is OK, say up night elder brother is full of anger, blackmail pupils for chocolate, where is his British name!


    Can''t she steal it?!


    Look at in the past, the night elder brother lives to endure.


    She lowered her head and hooked his belt curiously.


    Pooh.


    The trousers went out in smoke.


    Night brother wood.


    Sexy bald head, running naked online?!


    Qi Fang felt that he couldn''t hold on this time, so he slipped away first.


    There was a roar from behind.


    "I''m going to kill you, asshole!"

 Chapter 661

    "Kazam -"


    Su didn''t know about the shocking news in the Senate. As usual, the little girl was aggrieved and was tired of crying. She thought she could not treat her stomach badly. So she got up, ran to the kitchen and fried several plates of delicious chicken.


    She was lying on the feather bed, stuffing her mouth with fried chicken, and bored through a beautiful men''s swimsuit collection.


    Empire alpha is a very proud group. Most of them are engaged in high-end fields such as politics, military affairs, economy, science and so on. They control the lifeblood of Empire development. Of course, they will not condescend to become stars or magazine models.


    For example, in this swimsuit collection that Su saw earlier, the male models are all beta, with handsome face and excellent figure. They take turns to seduce them, tear their clothes and bite their lips, slouch their hair and so on, which completely satisfies women''s fantasy of future boyfriends.


    But it can''t satisfy Su Zao''s girlhood.


    Since she woke up in the freezer, most of the men she met were the top alpha of the Empire. Even if it wasn''t Omega, she was impressed by the casual charm of the other side.


    Alpha has a natural genetic advantage and status. The Empire has invested the most resources on them, and their appearance, temperament, cultivation and talent are impeccable.


    Then Su thought about it early. She came to the star world for more than two years. The first year was her high light moment. Royalty, political celebrities and demons were all around her. She thought that there were too many people, and she chose to have a difficult time. In addition, she did not allow anyone to pursue her.


    Su didn''t want to think about her 18th birthday. It was clearly her most anticipated rite of passage, but Wu Linlang, her companion, messed up her party!


    Beta beauties show off their bodies on the glossy magazine pages. Sue couldn''t help touching her beautiful ABS.


    So far, Su, who is eager to fall in love, hasn''t established a deep intimate relationship with any man. In the gene matching Bureau, she almost kisses Fanlin, but the staff made a big oolong and hit her in the face!


    She has no ambition to destroy the world like a madman. She just wants to fall in love and do some sweet things with her handsome and handsome boyfriend. Why is it so difficult?


    She and Wu Linlang are born to fight!


    Sue was angry early.


    Yes, she admitted that she did not have Wu Linlang''s top beauty as standard, but could her appearance serve as a meal? She is timid in front of her law-abiding citizens. She doesn''t make trouble or make trouble. At most, she just kicks a garbage can to vent her anger. Isn''t she much better than Wu Linlang''s crazy woman who makes trouble everywhere?


    For a moment, Sue wanted to rush to each other''s face and ask her if she wanted to hurt her and make a mess of her life.


    But at the thought of the value of the other side''s force, Su had already withered.


    Su early simply shrink in their own small world, pulled out a collection of men and women''s swimsuit show, the more sour the results.


    Although it''s just a shooting job, the female model is too poor to rely on the handsome man''s abdominal muscles to raise her eyes!


    Bang! The door is open!


    Su had just seen the exciting page, blushing and burning, and quickly stuffed the color magazine into the quilt, "come in and knock on the door!"


    The other side did not consider the little girl''s mind, took her arm and went outside.


    "Hello, Hello, you hurt me! No, who are you? Let me go


    Sue was dragged out of the cabin by a stranger with a red cloak, and then passed through a metal passage to an open laboratory.


    Why do you say "open space"?


    The lab has no end in sight, and the long passageway is like the intestines of a giant beast. Sue sneezed as soon as she got to the place. Her constitution was poor, and she couldn''t adapt to the fall from warm quilt to gloomy laboratory.


    "Turn the temperature up."


    Su looked at it gratefully and was stunned.


    The eldest son of the Empire alpha looked down at the paper documents on his hand. His profile was exquisite but not fierce. The cold light source in the laboratory was shining on the blond hair and ponytail, which made people feel excited.


    Su''s eyes moved away from each other''s slender neckline and ELF like sharp ears, and fell uncontrollably on his narrow waist and long legs. The Royal uniform with white satin and gold border perfectly tied up the slender figure of the other party.


    Su had thought of a swimsuit beta male model earlier, replacing the gentle and noble face of the eldest son Chun. She couldn''t hold back for a moment and had nosebleed.


    The Red Knight who escorted her stepped back in silence.


    Su early feel nose fever, a little itchy, she touched, immediately the whole person red like cooked shrimp. She asked for a handkerchief in a low voice and wiped it with shame.


    As soon as he calmed down, Su finally moved his eyes away from him. When he looked around, Emperor Kaisen and the red Duke were all around, and they wanted to get into the cracks in the ground.


    Compared with these adult men who are obsessed with power and lust, Su early still likes the emperor''s eldest son Chun with a sense of youth. He has a strong affinity and proper speech, and seldom sees his arrogance. As for the emperor''s eldest son, Chun, who forced her to marry Fanlin, Su''s anger was long gone. Who was willing to blame him for such a beautiful young man?Yu Shichun got Su''s early tolerance and favor without knowing it.


    "Experiment 19833 is here. It''s time to start."


    Chun took the document and signed his name in the final confirmation column.


    Sue blinked her eyes in confusion.


    What kind of experiment? How could she hear the number?


    The researchers on standby began to move, and Sue had been put on a silver and white metal bracelet.


    "Wait, what are you doing? You let me go! I''m not your experiment! "


    Sue finally realized her situation and screamed in horror.


    She pleaded to those present, and no one offered a helping hand.


    Su''s heart fell to the bottom and tried to break away from the researchers. However, how could she cope with alpha like a chicken?


    "Wait a minute."


    The clean, gentle teenager stopped the researchers.


    Su had been in a trance and thought of a detail. His pheromone smell was glacier cedar. After returning from the gene matching bureau that day, Su was so angry that she didn''t eat dinner. She turned on the virtual brain on the spot and checked the information in the middle of the night. The result showed that the smell of pheromone reflected the owner''s inner world more or less.


    The eldest son of the emperor is very gentle. His eyes are gentle and his lips are gentle.


    The heart is cold.


    "Spring, spring, I don''t want to do research..." Su early inexplicably gave birth to the heart of fear, "I listen to you, you, you do not want to be good to me?"


    "Click."


    The eldest son of the emperor, with a gentle smile, personally set a neck ring for her and pressed the key to open it.


    Sue opened her mouth early and could not make a sound.


    Her eyes opened with rage, and she was terrified.


    "Well? Do you want to speak? "


    He pressed the key again.


    Su early tried to break the neck ring, hands are red, the neck ring is still not taken off.


    People on the side were interested in watching this scene.


    The eldest son sighed.


    "Early on, you enjoyed the treatment of a special citizen of the Empire for two years. In the Empire, only soldiers with first-class meritorious service can have this kind of honor." He whispered, "dear girl, it''s time for you to contribute to the Empire. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to. It''s really my sister. "He said with a tender and tender word." she''s so powerful. The Empire needs your help. "


    Instead of his meeting in the Senate, it was a high-precision analog projection. The red Duke also used the special ability of the large conference hall to link the projection with real people. When the projection was hit, "they" disappeared naturally. As for others, they return to the twelfth house of roses by means of instantaneous transmission.


    People are glad that they have recovered a life. Amber is the last one. He can not easily arouse the enthusiasm for fighting and is transported away. Isn''t this the same as fleeing from the battlefield? The orders of the Empire cannot be disobeyed. Amber can only hold one breath.


    And Sue was going crazy.


    What sister? That crazy woman again? But why should she be punished for what she provoked?


    Spring seems to have mind reading skills, Su''s early mind was clearly seen by him, "good girl, you have to understand, there is no unreasonable pay, you enjoy the benefits, you have to bear the responsibility."


    Su said willfully, "I''ll give it back to your head office! Isn''t it accommodation and food? I go to work and work all my life, and I can always pay off! " How can the royal family be so fussy! She spent nothing but a drop in their pocket, as for? And she also cooks for them, confiscates their meal fee!


    She Don''t seem to be aware of your situation?


    Spring blinked Bi Tong, bewildered and tilted his head.


    It''s also the ancient human kindling. His sister makes him love and hate, which is hard to control. But Su zaozaozao, well, although easy to control, the dialogue is a little tired.


    "In 765 days, you spent more than 10 crystals, and billions of star coins were enough for the Empire to build a secondary laboratory." Huang''s eldest son Chun hit the nail on the head, "madam, according to your almost zero money making consciousness, it''s still unclear for a lifetime."


    Sue was startled. "You''re not lying to me, are you? How can I spend so much? I''m warning you, don''t think that I''m alone now -- "


    alpha beauty youth starts the voice silence function of the neck ring again.


    What''s the theory with a greedy, ignorant, innocent girl? She is always so "pure" and does not accept the insult of money and power.


    Chun Chang sighed.


    He has no patience to coax her.


    He can''t even coax his sister.


    If his projection had not broken quickly, my sister would have burst his head on the spot.


    Chun let the researchers take Su zaozaozao away. Emperor Kaisen''s face is not very good. He just learned that the two people used projection to fool officials, but he really experienced the purgatory on earth! Seeing the eldest son arrange the research project as if nothing happened, the researchers even need to ask his Majesty''s process. How can we not let the emperor Kaisen''s chest become stuffy?The red Duke was watching the play.


    "Rebellious son, you have nothing to say about the Senate?" Emperor Kaisen held back his anger.


    "Didn''t my father see it very well?" Chun was surprised and said, "we failed."


    He prepared the backhand. Once the right of self-defense was activated, he destroyed the database of the main brain and the Deputy brain of the Senate, leaving only the appearance of an empty shell.


    "How can you laugh at failure?" Emperor Kaisen couldn''t wait to strangle his own son. "Do you know how many people we lost? Do you know that the prestige and image of Empire will collapse? "


    Alpha beautiful boy is just a smile with curved lips.


    Huang''s eldest son Chun has always been decent, his smile after etiquette teacher devil training, can not pick out a trace of mistakes. However, it was this familiar smile that made emperor Kaisen shudder. He remembered number zero in an instant, and his red lips called for little sweetheart, and he started to fight against number zero more and more.


    Their smiles are so similar, so weird.


    Emperor Kaisen smelled a madman.


    "Father, you are worried." Emperor Kaisen heard the spring breeze of his eldest son''s voice, "lost Aren''t they all your cronies? " How can a perfect plan obtain only one benefit point?


    In the right indoor temperature, Emperor Kaisen was sweating.


    On April 18th, a riot broke out in the Senate, causing chaos in nearby streets.


    On April 19th, Emperor Kaisen apologized and resigned.


    From April 20 to 22, the three-day tour of the head of state, which was shortened to three days due to the war, came to an end. With the absolute advantage of crushing many competitors, the eldest son of the emperor, Chun, took up the position of governor and created the youngest age for succession of the Empire.


    And the air negotiations went on to the eighth day, a delicate middle time.


    At twelve o''clock, negotiations begin.


    The seventeen districts of the Empire looked forward to the young and gentle consul.


    Qi Fang spat at his palm and rubbed it hard. The companion next to him raised his forehead. "What are you doing?"


    "Be brave."


    Qi Fang has the sixth sense of being a straight man. The other party is definitely the fighting chicken in alpha!


    Last time the emperor''s eldest son Chun came to the demon galaxy, Qi Fang had already deeply learned the enemy''s dark tricks. He was not careful. He was sure to be taken to the gutter by the other party! Now the bareheaded leader of the axe gang is taking care of sister Lin Lang, and he has been temporarily elected as a negotiator. Although Ye elder brother said that he should speak hard, if he lost, he would find a place for him.


    But Qi Fang, seeing the smiling face of his eldest son Chun, still felt very flustered.


    This seems to be sister Lin Lang''s little lover. Isn''t it appropriate for him to be cruel?


    "How is your sister?" The little lover was shy and shy, "did I make her too hard? Not yet awake? "


    You damn it.


    Qi Fang secretly scolds, the little bitch comes up to enlarge the move, he negotiates a Mao.


    No, it''s a serious negotiation scene. What do you do with the live show of love?


    The straight man who was forced to bathe in pink bubbles was very aggrieved. He opened his mouth and tried to spray it back. As a result, he was pressed by a beautiful pale palm on his head.


    Qi Fang immediately shut up.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    A woman''s voice is hoarse and her lips are dark red.


    "But you almost died on your sister''s lips, as if you were not qualified to say that."

 Chapter 662

    The imperial authorities remained strangely calm.


    Emperor Kaisen''s confidants fell into the blood palace. Most of the rest were the eldest son''s clique. The real Lord in the love affair didn''t refute. What can they say?


    The gossip male lead''s eyes from the black haired woman''s eyebrows, her eyes remain a bit blood red, hoarse voice, decadent posture.


    Archon alpha''s mind was a little different.


    He seems to have gone too far.


    It''s just that alpha blood full of conquest is never willing to be under human beings.


    He would not give in, she would not bow, so it would be tit for tat.


    So, how to make her bow?


    The thinking eldest son Chun gazed at each other affectionately, his fingers spinning on his wrist, and his snow-white gloves showed the slender outline of his knuckles, just like the elegant abstinence of art works.


    The three female beta recorders on the scene had hot cheeks.


    They are not sensitive to pheromones, but the attractiveness index of the opposite sex is common to all human beings. Every move of the young consul is elegant and appropriate, and there are previous ambiguous topics in front of them. They can''t help but daydream about the emotional appearance of his majesty during the hot season of spring. Will they be restrained and restrained as usual?


    Alpha women are much calmer than beta women.


    When they become the confidants of the spring emperor as they wish, the fantasy of young girls'' love will be almost broken.


    The imperial civilization has been passed down for thousands of years. As the latest owner of the Rose Palace, the royal family of lance is also known as the new royal family. Like the red Duke, they are also born into blue blood aristocrats with profound history. Their manners and self-cultivation have been raised since childhood, and they have developed a whole body bearing. Moreover, compared with the old royal family, the new owner is better at creating public opinion, covering up ambition and conspiracy with a gentle and appropriate perfect leather bag.


    Two years ago, Su had long been the target of the emperor''s eldest son.


    At first, the royal family was not willing to disclose the awakening experiment to people. Alpha''s natural superior psychology made it difficult for them to tolerate the aborigines of low civilization.


    The emperor''s eldest son Chun convinced them.


    In the early days, Su was no more than a move taken by his majesty chun to control public opinion. When the power of the Empire''s big star was unprecedented, his Majesty would welcome her to be her imperial concubine, accumulate popular support and build up her reputation.


    It''s a pity that No. 0 appeared. This move was abandoned too early.


    Therefore, his majesty Chun did not hesitate to make use of the waste and threw Su to the research room early.


    The attendant negotiator''s heart jumped and straightened his back.


    His majesty Chun is the public lover of the Empire and the eldest son of the royal family. He is polite, modest, decent, and has a strong affinity with the people. It''s just how his majesty can think that the successor of "obedient and sensible" that he has cultivated will one day take his position as head of state.


    Before the new year''s bell rings, the twelfth Rose House ushered in a new host. The fate of his predecessors is clear. As confidants, they need to be more careful and not to make mistakes.


    "It''s the eighth day and things are not going as well as we wanted to be."


    The blonde consul''s smile is like a blooming white rose. It is noble and beautiful, and can''t be profane. However, his tone is a little light, which overflows the ambiguous undercurrent. "Sister, how about changing our way?"


    We''re finally getting down to business?


    Qi Fang jumped out of his chair and respectfully gave it to his grandparents.


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?"


    The screen is occupied by a thin waist. She is reclining in a chair, her cheongsam is slightly split, and her legs come out from one side of the vent, which is very beautiful. Qi Fang thought about it and took off his uniform on the spot and put it on his aunt''s leg.


    What should I do if I catch a cold?


    In order to take care of this aunt, Sheng Sheng became red with the handsome black eyes of night brother. He walked with the wind. Qi Fang, three meters away, could already feel the deep resentment of the sexy bald man. Qi Fang said that he was still frightened. Yesterday night brother''s axe was back in the lake. A group of big masters in the command room laughed at Ye elder brother''s modeling and turned bald in seconds, which can be regarded as a model of extreme joy producing sorrow.


    As a survivor of the monk Gang, brother Xiaofang thinks that he needs to flatter his aunt in all aspects. He doesn''t want to be under brother Ye''s hands. He can''t even make decisions on his hair.


    Brother Xiao Fang had just finished the construction. When he looked up, he immediately got a meaningful smile from the golden Archon.


    Qi Fang could not help shaking his shoulders.


    "The northwest region is a place of exile. At present, the population is less than 3 million. Experts have estimated that the maximum population capacity can reach 1.5 billion if it is well planned." Spring sits upright, hands crossed in front of the abdomen. "This place is sparsely populated, but rich in minerals. Last year, it was included in the list of candidates for the 18th District of the Empire."


    "So?"


    "If you agree with my request, you will have the right to dispose of the 18 districts in the future, and the Empire will provide you with any assistance you need unconditionally, such as science and technology, trade and transportation. The empire can open up to you."Alpha''s confidants behind him are restless.


    Isn''t this the same as that the new human beings of higher civilization bow to the aborigines of lower civilization?


    Naturally, they were aware of his majesty Chun''s gentle attitude towards the outside world, but was it too gentle to offer such favorable terms to the enemy? Once they have taken root in the future 18 districts of the Empire, what if they become rebellious and bite the Empire in the future?


    Just as the ancient human thought of "no one is my race, his heart must be different." imperial citizens could not accept their peaceful coexistence with people of lower civilization.


    From the selfish point of view, they want the ancient human beings to live like Su zaozaozao, under the full supervision of the Empire, rather than give them free growth space.


    One zero has already made them look pale. If there are another group of people, isn''t the Empire going to collapse?


    They are the first empire that was fought out from the scuffle of 27 civilizations. Why should they be inferior to others to seek peace with the enemy?


    Awed by his Majesty''s majesty and prestige, the imperial authorities remained silent.


    "You know, I won''t agree." Lin Lang in the screen supported his chin, "asked once, still not give up?"


    She was surprised by his sudden publicity.


    At the beginning, the hostages were held by hostages, and their behavior was ambiguous. The public opinion environment of the Empire was not very friendly to the emperor''s eldest son Chun. Some people said that the emperor''s eldest son Chun was fascinated by beauty and deliberately helped others escape. She thought that after this incident, the other party would be more cautious and strict, put an end to the topic of men and women, and hold the power of public opinion in her own hands.


    What''s the matter? This sesame stuffing cedar flavor milk a has calculated her, and now I feel unbearable in the heart?


    The national live broadcast of open courtship to the enemy is tantamount to putting his handle on the enemy''s hand.


    "I never give up."


    The archon, who was promoted from son of Empire to crown of Empire, tilted his head, and a wisp of golden hair slipped to his cheek.


    Most alpha knew nothing about the proposition of love. From their birth, the Empire planned out a most suitable path for them according to the superiority of genes and the potential value of growth. As soon as their age reached and their genes were tested, the Empire would select the most suitable Omega for them, and then breed, work and raise their offspring. After a glorious life, they would be buried in a cemetery.


    On a smooth road to see his head at a glance, alpha seldom cares for his partner.


    Alpha and Omega are never equal in terms of status, status and treatment. Therefore, it is difficult to expect the deeply rooted alpha to treat Omega with an equal and fair attitude. The latter is only their private property. Even if they are lifelong partners, they still cannot escape the extreme fate of being controlled and occupied.


    In order to punish the disobedient Omega partner, alpha deliberately ignores each other''s hot period, which makes people painful to death.


    Love?


    Don''t genes and pheromones represent everything?


    Chun Yinyin feels that he has done something wrong.


    The imperial royal family prepared a good and systematic education for the eldest son, but did not teach alpha how to respect and love his Omega partner in an unfair social environment. There are only two ways for alpha to get his partner, one is the imperial distribution, the other is compulsory possession.


    Alpha consul is unswervingly implementing the latter rule, even abandoning some interests, making concessions that are beyond the imagination of alpha.


    Alpha, who is 21 years old and has been in love for the first time, is young after all.


    At this time, he still thought that young emotion could shake his faith and stand.


    On the eighth day of the air negotiations, the imperial citizens watched the live broadcast of the two people''s dialogue several times.


    Then came the ninth day, the tenth day The last day!


    "Have you changed your mind?"


    On the fifteenth day, the consul was well dressed and mild spoken.


    The other side asks, "are you ready?"


    The consul blinked his green eyes.


    "Ready --"


    the black haired woman lifts her wrist and points it on the tip of her nose on the screen.


    "Conquered, captured, possessed by me?"


    The whole country was in uproar.


    Listen, is this a declaration of war or an affair?


    Zero, she''s insulting the purity of the Empire!


    At the critical moment, they respect and love the king of spring, even walk away from God, slowly blooming smile, from the end of the eye to the corner of the lip, very much like the first love youth.


    "Yes, ready."


    My queen, please forgive your sinful lust for power. It''s the only chance I can take to kiss you.


    At 1:00 p.m., the 15 day air conference ended, and the empire that broke up in negotiations automatically entered the mode of war.


    In addition to the long anticipated imperial Division 1, the mood in the imperial District 16 was unprecedented, and there were countless young beta candidates who signed up for the army. The war of civilization, the battle of interstellar, the battle of thousand years of fire, the battle of imperial defense How could this unique campaign, which is about to be written into the imperial history textbook, not have their presence?If the performance is excellent, beta can also obtain three levels of merit, become the hero that the Empire will always remember!


    Spring returned to the twelve roses palace. From the back garden, she pulled out the most gorgeous fenrier white rose. After cutting the stem, she kept the thorns for the first time. She held it on her fingertips and fell on the collar.


    "It''s not fragrant enough."


    He pressed the gland behind his neck, it was beating, it was longing, but the master could not give it complete satisfaction.


    For a moment, Chun wanted to leave her crown of power and tear up her beautiful uniform. She didn''t take any clothes or weapons. She was clean and sincere. She threw herself into her arms. She cried and said that Xiaochun didn''t want anything. She begged her sister to love Xiaochun. Xiaochun would be good. But his imperial mother, proud of the glory of civilization, did not allow him to be so humble.


    It is very easy for the weak to give up, while the strong are often distressed by the destruction of principles.


    His faith, his backbone, did not allow him to bow his head.


    To fall in love with the enemy is to be unfaithful to the Empire. If we give up faith and self-esteem for the enemy again, and trample on the glory and dignity of alpha on the bottom of their feet, what is the difference between them and the walking dead?


    "Your Majesty spring."


    Amber came face-to-face, he stepped on military boots, and the collar rose bud also changed into a blooming posture. No matter how he frowns, how he purses his lips, how he looks cold and cold, and when his cheeks swell, he always feels like a child who is angry and about to run away.


    "Amber is willing to go to the front and lead the battle."


    He''s going to get the court back from that woman!


    The golden Archon granted his request, but as amber turned and left, he suddenly remembered the mottled scar on her back and called hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Amber raised her eyebrows.


    Chun shook his head. "It''s OK. You go."


    Standing in the camp of the Empire, he is also one of the leaders, bearing the glory and responsibility of the whole empire, so he can no longer be soft hearted.


    Chun participated in the research and development of the second generation of disaster factors. Because he could not trust the justices who had defected, he also made two preparations. After the completion of the project, the doctors who worked with Dr. AZ made new samples in the secret laboratory, eliminating the fateful elements of the distress factor and presenting a pseudo stress response.


    Otherwise, according to the crazy invasion degree of the disaster factor, it is difficult for her to wake up in two or three days.


    More is always sleeping in the dream.


    However, as the strength of zero is obvious to all, alpha people did not expect that their own consul secretly released water and listed him as the object of suspicion. The red Duke seemed to have noticed something, but he didn''t put it to the point. He only used the cold, playful and cynical face of a politician to make him remember to keep the promise of joint efforts.


    The two sides are at war in the sea of stars.


    The upgraded version of the sixth generation mecha team, the terminator, faces the command room on the first day after the negotiation.


    Amber also changed from mecha captain to star war commander.


    The style of the killing machine is never sloppy. It starts the light gun immediately after receiving the attack command.


    Warships, mecha, rays, beams.


    Screams, gasps, blood, despair.


    The interplanetary civilization and the last civilization collided violently.


    "Shit, here comes the killing machine!"


    "His grandmother''s, is this still a normal human being?"


    The power person''s scalp is numb.


    They didn''t wake up from the freezer for a long time. Naturally, they didn''t have time to learn how to operate warships and mecha. So they used their powers to take up defense and rehabilitation work. The other side is like a Spanish bullfight king. With a wave of red cloth, there is no reason to suddenly rush in. The horn of the bull is extremely sharp, which directly pushes up the warship.


    They were knocked about.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, in 26 hours, the other party has scrapped 35 mecha, each of which is almost broken to the same extent as the bean curd dregs. However, the little Zhengtai always risks abandoning the former mecha and sneaks into the next brand-new device, continues to be abrupt and never feels tired.


    Tu Tu Tu, your mother, drilling holes everywhere. Do you think you are a groundhog!


    It''s too bullying to fight with a machine. His physical strength is 100 times stronger than that of a power!


    Night brother in the command room of another warship went to the collection room with black eyes under his eyes. He carried out his most beautiful axe and said to Lin Lang, "you will drive the mecha and throw me on that boy''s brain bag. I can''t kill him."


    Qi Fang analyzed the situation of the war in silence as if he could not hear it.


    Recently, ye elder brother didn''t get enough sleep, his eyes were deepened, and he was very angry. He couldn''t move his axe to chop people. When he was younger brother, he had seen night elder brother''s eyes blush several times, hovering in elder sister''s door, murderous spirit overflowing. During the meal, his eyes were fixed on other people''s hair, and I expected to report the shame of letting him run naked that day.


    And Lin Lang never gives people any opportunities.She pinched his wrist and pushed the person away. Her eyes were like silk, "a little brother, don''t scare people."


    The man carried the axe and made a difficult chest movement, "what little brother, you don''t want an old cow to eat tender grass? Wake up. You are twenty-eight or eight years old. An old aunt will bully others'' little brother with this unsophisticated face. "


    "Fang''er, put away your brother''s chocolate and don''t feed it unless you want to faint."


    Ye elder brother:


    What a woman.


    Lin Lang jumped into a dark purple machine armor, head snake body shape.


    With a click, the brain will be activated and the authority will be opened.


    "Drop! Master! Universe first sexy small men online for you! What kind of songs would you like to have today


    "Honey, you''re bad at it."


    "Master, the small man recently updated the text packet very diligently. It is said that collusion helps to warm up the friendship! So if the master is bad, the small man must try to be worse! " "Moreover, the data package also shows that if you are close to the red, you will get black if you are close to the ink. If you have any kind of black heart, the master will have what kind of dog legs! Master, what is dogleg? Is it great? "


    The canthus of her eyes twitched.


    It''s definitely the little guy who did it for her.


    "Baby, you''d better play your song."


    The intellectual brain answered happily.


    "La La kind of sun La la la la kind of sun... "


    The mecha shook and almost fell through the hatch.


    She''s going to kill that bastard.


    Lin Lang controls the mecha and rushes to the other side.


    Amber''s tired body rekindled and his spirit was extremely excited.


    "Finally come, this time let you kneel down and call Dad!"


    Two people fight several times, familiar with each other''s moves, blood and fire confrontation, more and more hit the head, like a meteor falling into the sky.


    The terminator''s mecha pilots are dumbfounded.


    Wait, where''s their war commander?

 Chapter 663

    "Bang --"


    the two mecha fell into a strange sea.


    "Gululu..."


    The war commander drank a lot of sea water. He finally got out of the cab. His curly hair was wet and he held his breath. He felt half his life was gone. This mecha is mainly air attack, and its waterproof function is not so good that it is not suitable to fight in the sea.


    "Crash!"


    His short leg was pulled off again, his mouth purred, and his stomach swelled.


    Amber choked red face, lost his goggles in the water to open his eyes, dark blue dark sea, the other side easily driving that purple machine armor, arm thick "hair" floating in the water, like a water snake, in the water pressure freely.


    Cheat!


    The more powerful the mecha is, the better its unilateral function is. However, the opponent''s mecha is obviously of marine system, so it was dragged all the way from the star domain to the ocean.


    In order to achieve this goal, deliberately disguised as running away!


    He was taken in!


    Amber wants to stare at people, sea water influx, stare eyes more painful.


    When he broke away from the enemy''s mecha again and swam to a rock, his wrists tightened sharply and was dragged down by the devil. They went back and forth for a few rounds. Amber hugged the nearest reef, his eyes were red and his attitude was fierce, "if you have the ability, you can kill me! What a woman is she who can only pull her feet and wrists! "


    Of course, killing machines do not have the concept of suicide. Even if they are dead, they will drag the enemy to the end. At present, it is obvious that he has fallen behind and can not die with the enemy. He does not want to commit suicide in a cowardly way. He can only provoke the enemy to kill him.


    "Call dad, just as you wish."


    Lin Lang began to tease people strategically.


    "Bah! Don''t think about it


    If the enemy is strong, he would rather die than surrender.


    In the water, the brain, which was flustered with leisure, made the sound of fear that the universe would not be disordered.


    "Master, when you shake your hair and twist your waist, let the little boy see what is the real charm of women. If you get on our mecha, you need to support the wall!"


    "Master, in order to become worse enough to be worthy of you, the small man diligently read the most popular mature woman novel in the new era, how alpha bad women are refined, and how to develop the new year''s little milk a strategy..."


    "Master, it''s useless to say more. Now you can marinate people, string them up, and expose them to the sun for seven days and seven nights. After drying, you can taste the sea salt alpha!"


    Lin Lang:


    You''re a smart little supporting actor. Why are there so many plays?


    When she regained her consciousness, the young Zhengtai in the topic grabbed the waistband of his combat suit and ran to the beach with alpha''s explosive strength.


    Not far away is the lush jungle. Amber is good at fighting in the dense forest. Even if he doesn''t have mecha in hand, he can also shake off the enemy with the help of complex terrain and plant animals. His subordinates give him the title of "Jungle Baby leopard". However, amber, who was born with the right face, was extremely dissatisfied with the title and forced people to change into "king of the jungle".


    The amber connector is hidden in the uniform. When he finds a safe place, he can send a signal and send someone to pick him up!


    However, with a breath in his heart, alpha warlord denounced the act of teasing little boys with one person and one brain before he got into the forest.


    The little boy was so angry that he blew his hair! Full of brain waste! Shameless scum


    Especially in the face of the culprit with bad brain, amber abhorred.


    "Woman, you wait, I will take revenge! Then I''ll hang you up for seven days and seven nights! "


    It''s fierce and powerful.


    The baby leopard, with a heavy waist, bravely plunges into the forest and startles countless birds.


    "Master, your little sea salt baby is running at the speed of 100 meters per second, and the breath and body odor begin to dissipate." Zhinao makes up for the mistake, "it is recommended to open the flight authority and tracking authority immediately."


    Lin Lang gracefully stretches her limbs in the water.


    "No hurry."


    She delayed twenty-six hours and introduced the prey into the trap. How could she do without playing?


    One minute later.


    Amber was livid, holding the crown of the tree with one hand and stepping on a fluffy head with one foot. Just now he was chased by the wild bear. His head was hot and he climbed to the top of the tree.


    Then I looked down and I was dizzy.


    God, he is afraid of heights!!!


    "Ho ho --"


    the wild bear under his feet growls in a hurry.


    What principles, dignity, leg weakness and what else should we do?


    Amber eyes closed, heart a horizontal.


    Loud and clear cries echoed in the jungle for a long time.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. Can I save my life first and then cultivate it?" "


    "The best tactic is to wait and let the enemy come to the door automatically."The brain quickly replies, "this Is it the so-called "mentally retarded people"


    Lin Lang:


    What a pure intellectual partner she is. She was taken away by the night.


    On the other side, someone grabs the tree trunk and collapses to a broken sound.


    "Dad, are you still there!"


    "Dad, please come out quickly!"


    "Dad, I''m going to fall. It''s so terrible."


    the mecha with the flight function turned on landed quietly, and the air current was filled with dust.


    Amber suddenly shut up and his expression was awkward.


    Lin Lang opened the driver''s cab, sat on the top of the mecha, looked up at the 100 meter tall tree, decorated with one person and one bear. She asked with great interest, "your weakness of fear of heights is so obvious, why didn''t those people kill you?"


    Do you think those weak chickens are all just like you, whizzing with hormones?


    Amber Heart stomach Fei.


    Those guys are less than 30% compatible with mecha, and they can blow themselves up in the sky if they''re not careful. They don''t need him to clean them up.


    "Ho ho ho --"


    when the wild bear feels that there is an enemy approaching, the bear becomes more alert, and goes crazy to top the soles of amber.


    He didn''t pay any attention, and he was shocked.


    That''s it. He''s going to be a nutrient!


    Weightlessness suddenly hit him. The wind was blowing in his ears. His body was hurt by the branches of the tree. His heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    "Bang."


    Familiar cold texture.


    Amber trembled and opened his eyes. A deep purple enveloped him.


    He fell in the heart of the huge hand of the snakehead.


    Out of instinct, why do you want to fight


    The mechanical palm was lifted to the chin, two or three meters apart. For the first time, two people from different camps looked at each other for a long time. Lin Lang supported his chin, and his posture was loose. "I was thinking, should I hand you over to the research room or solve it on the spot?"


    The word "research room" has alerted Amber''s cells.


    Before he was ten years old, he had never been out of the white tower laboratory.


    In order to cultivate an invincible war machine, the Empire formulated the "God sobbing" plan, selected seeds with good potential from the four families, and instilled the concept of war and loyalty from childhood. They are not only required to receive injections of various drugs, but also to participate in different competitions every month, such as fighting, lurking, mecha and so on. The winner will live and the loser will die.


    Amber''s fear of heights fell from the competition, because from the beginning, he showed a talent different from genius and became a thorn in the eye of competitors. So the second one combined with the owners and hung him in a bat cave in a jungle competition. It was cold, dark, hungry and painful, leaving a deep shadow on the five-year-old.


    And the second, is his most trusted brother, he once had no grudges to share with each other his secret.


    Five years later, amber came out of the white tower.


    No one survived except him.


    They don''t deserve to live.


    Knowing that the other party had this idea, Amber''s bloodthirsty factor awakened again. He licked his dry lips and kicked him to strike first.


    "Honey, it''s sad that you bite the hand that feeds you."


    Lin Lang''s neck tilted back to avoid the sharp leg kick, and then grabbed a bunch of hair from the other side''s neck with a long arm.


    "Ah, pain, pain --"


    his face was twisted, and he also grasped the black hair.


    Come on, hurt each other.


    A beautiful face suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes, close enough to feel the warm breath, and the body close to him told him that men and women are really different.


    Amber is stiff.


    She is bent, silk cheongsam outlines Miaoman curve.


    "By the way, I don''t know our amber Lord. Do you remember what happened when you lost consciousness in enkeerburg?"


    "It''s not a good thing, anyway."


    In order to cover up the difference, he yelled loudly.


    "Well It''s not a good thing


    She gave a strange smile.


    Then the kiss fell.


    Amber was shocked on the spot.


    Did she kiss him?


    Is this a kiss?


    Don''t think that if he doesn''t have a doctorate, he doesn''t know what she thinks. As the Ao pamphlet says, once Ao''s lips bite his lips, he is likely to have children!!!


    At a young age, he is going to take care of his children at home???


    Amber glared round a pair of blue eyes and was deeply frightened.


    What scares him the most is the instinctive reaction of his body. He even Open your mouth?


    Amber hate to think, the mouth does not compete, pheromone also does not strive for success, he also want to be incompetent what they do!The sea water on alpha ares has not completely evaporated, and the pheromone is accidentally leaked. The cold, slightly acidic lemon smell is pouring into his lungs. He tugged at her hair, his knees trembled, his fingers tightened, his palms sweated, and finally he turned red, "you Shameless. " His combat intuition reminded him that her waist, crotch and legs were defenseless and were all vulnerable points to attack.


    But before this ambiguous kiss, all his attacks were soft and weak.


    "Click."


    Handcuffs are in place.


    Amber stupidly lowered his head.


    "Honey, you''re distracted, so you''re under arrest."


    Lin Lang laughed wildly.


    I''ve been fooled!


    A burst of anger rushed into alpha''s chest. Just as he was thinking about the possibility of hitting his opponent with his head, she suddenly leaned over and bit his neck fiercely. It was like holding the loose back skin of cats. Amber was forced to be gentle and clever, although his eyes were more fierce.


    Qi Fang across a metal wall can feel the anger and resentment that broke through the surface, turned the chair and asked, "sister, how did you catch this thorn head back?"


    "I influenced him with great love." Lin Lang drank the water seriously.


    Qi Fang said that one hundred people didn''t believe it. Can you always be so kind?


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll show you


    Then Qi Fang followed the female devil head to the cabin where the prisoners were held. There was no light source, only a pair of faint blue eyes. Qi Fang swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to go in. He was afraid that he would be torn to pieces. In an instant, the sudden change, the figure curled up in the corner of the wall, like the original wind.


    "Sister, be careful!" Qi Fang yelled.


    Da.


    With a slight sound, Lin Lang pinched the other side''s neck, and the vigorous and vigorous fellow was just like the flowers dried in the sun.


    "Come on, eat."


    Lin Lang raised his chin and asked him to deliver his lunch.


    And the other side still insisted on his three-day hunger strike, "if you have the ability, you can kill me, or you will let me go." Amber knows that the latter one is fantastic, but he really does not want to die in the hands of the enemy.


    "Is there no third choice?"


    Amber sneered, "what bad idea have you come up with? I''ll tell you --"


    his words suddenly stopped.


    The palm full of mottled scars is placed on each other''s heart, and the fragrance of wild rose strongly impacts the senses.


    "Amber."


    The imperial wanted calls him gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    He was suddenly short of confidence.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t have called amber." She said, "in our world, amber is a kind of resin fossil. It has a beautiful transparent appearance, and the inside is sealed with animal and plant bodies. This beauty has consumed thousands of years of dark light. The ultimate beauty, and the ultimate tragedy. "


    She clenched his fingertips and felt the heartbeat and pulse.


    "What did the Empire give you? They just regard you as a machine that can exchange for victory, and your destiny is full of endless fighting. Is this really what you want? What else do you like besides mecha and war? Why do you have to let them control your thoughts and decide your future? "


    "I..."


    His pale lips moved.


    "Shh, I won''t force you. You can think whether the empire is worthy of your loyalty."


    As usual, she gave him another kiss on the cheek, sweet and gentle.


    Alpha''s tone is very strong, turned his head, "kiss what, thirsty woman, saliva is dirty!" There was no sense of capture at all.


    Lin Lang laughed and didn''t beat him for the first time.


    "My baby, wake up from the sleeping amber. You should have a new life, a new faith, and a new love."


    And then, as a sharp blade in her hand, she drives her way.


    What tactics are more perfect than fighting each other?

 Chapter 664

    The atmosphere of the twelfth Rose Palace is dignified.


    A tall figure came in a hurry, bringing bad news.


    "No signal."


    The ministers felt even heavier.


    So far, their empire''s war commander has been missing for 78 hours.


    "Sire, the terminator''s casualty rate is 69%. Without Amber''s leadership, they can last at most one day."


    "Sire, our second generation pheromone inhibitors have been released. About 15% of alpha of the first and second echelons have been rejected. According to your instructions, we have now withdrawn from the battlefield."


    "Sire, the ghost eye has detected the trace of the enemy. They are active in the important places such as the fenrier military factory and the enkee Red Fort in the first district, spying on the imperial secrets!"


    "Your Majesty, and..."


    Senior officials were reluctant to speak.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say so."


    The young consul sat on a red velvet throne, his long golden hair was meticulously tied up with a single horsetail. A rose was pinned on his white satin red border uniform. The crystal clear ice and snow gave out the breath of killing in the atmosphere of war.


    "Chen suggested that we withdraw from the first sector."


    The senior official breathed.


    The first area of the empire is a sky city. With the unprecedented development of mechanical civilization, the concept of sky city close to miracles was realized. In the time of peace, the sky city is prosperous and lively. One of the biggest dreams of the imperial citizens of the sixteen districts is to obtain the permanent residence right of the first district and live happily in the arms of God.


    During the war, the short board of the sky city was very obvious. They were separated from the land area like isolated and arrogant kings. Unlike the other 16 districts, they kept watch on each other.


    This is exactly what the enemy sees and tries to destroy their contact with the 16th district.


    Within 95 hours, the lighthouse was destroyed 130 times!


    Tens of thousands of repair workers collapsed at the bottom of the tower!


    It''s useless for the person in charge to change the soldiers on duty one after another.


    The other side lurks in the dark, with fantastic means to cut off their light source and power!


    Unprecedented fear swept through officials.


    These human fires in the winter era Is it really that terrible?


    Experts and doctors specializing in ancient human beings conduct intense research and discussion through the feedback from the front line, hoping to find out the enemy''s weakness from the lack of information.


    In the past, the officials of the first district, relying on the strength of the Empire, did not pay attention to the aborigines of low civilization. Therefore, after the meeting, they went home leisurely and comforted Omega''s partner with confidence. They believe that no matter how big the opponent''s cards are, the first area has the most top resources, and behind them stands an Invincible Iron and blood empire.


    On the first day, the two sides faced each other with a sneer on their faces.


    They are waiting to see how these self defeating ants will be defeated under the attack of the Empire.


    The next day, amber adults fell into a strange galaxy, missing, they were worried.


    On the third day, the front-line casualty rate reached 20%, the effect of the second-generation inhibitors was not obvious, and they began to fidget.


    On the fourth day, the bad news came one after another, and they lost sleep all night.


    On the fifth day, they wanted to leave.


    This is no longer a question of whether to respect dignity or not to admit defeat. It is a matter of life and death in front of them, requiring them to make a decision immediately.


    Alpha is the basic player on the scene. He received elite training from his family since he was young. He has his own talent advantages in both combat and mecha.


    A fact that can not be ignored is that when they enter the high-level power circles of the Empire, some people are willing to work for them. Unless they join the army, they don''t have to risk themselves.


    For a long time, people have been used to maintaining respect and being superior to others. When they suddenly face such a fierce competition, they will inevitably feel timid.


    "Do you agree with the retreat, Duchess?"


    Archbishop alpha looks at the man under his seat.


    The crowd held their breath.


    The Duke was the leader next to the consul, and his ideas largely determined the future direction of the Empire.


    The red Duke rubbed his finger belly. His eyes were gray and blue, like a mirror that had not been wiped for a long time and was covered with dust. It was dark and deep. He looked at the consul''s Emerald cat''s eye, which contained a warning message.


    No matter how deep the young man is, he is still a naive and arrogant little fool.


    The Duke raised his lips in a sarcastic arc, "why not agree? Now that the first district is deliberately isolated and surrounded, I believe that the land of God will soon become a dead city. "


    Yesterday''s glory is fleeting. What''s the value of holding a cold useless shell today?


    "I don''t agree."


    The consul has a voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at the beginning of the era, the citizens of the Empire, under the door of prayer in the first district and under the statue of the goddess, swore in this way that we are not afraid of fate, we are not afraid of the future, we are going with the blood, and we will live together with the Empire. War is the proud blood of the Empire. Any timid and cowardly idea can not be superior to the dignity of the EmpireChun was disgusted by his parents'' control when he was born. They dressed him up and down. He was proud and proud to introduce his talent, his politeness and all the advantages he could praise.


    It''s terrible.


    However, he could not deny his blood and identity.


    He was born in the royal family and grew up in the Empire.


    Empire is his most important belief one of.


    There are always people who live because of certain beliefs. In order to achieve a certain purpose, they are unscrupulous and ugly.


    The glory and blood of spring are all tied to the flag of the Empire.


    Now someone wants to cut down the flag of the Empire. How can he tolerate it?


    The officials bowed their heads.


    There is an embarrassing silence in the twelfth house of roses.


    "A temporary retreat does not mean a permanent retreat."


    The red Duke stroked his leg under the warm blanket, and the intense pain was intended to roll over, which he was used to.


    When he was 21 years old, he was also a young man who did not know the height of heaven and earth. Relying on his own momentum and blood, he went deep into the enemy''s hinterland and died for the Empire.


    What was the result?


    The empire gave him up!


    He was imprisoned by the alien race for nearly a year. In his dim memory, he remembered that because of his strong vitality, he was transferred to seven or eight laboratories, wandering on the edge of death and madness every day. He endured humiliation, hypnotized himself, pretended to be insane, and let the staff lose their vigilance.


    Finally, one day, he escaped and returned to the arms of his imperial mother.


    To meet him is countless questions and inspections!


    Under the light, there was blood.


    They repeatedly asked him why his companions were dead and only he could escape from the enemy''s hands? In the course of the experiment, did he reveal the imperial secrets to the enemy?


    His weird twisted legs have even become the most coveted research material for experts and doctors.


    As a result, he was pushed onto the experimental platform, naked and without dignity. He was reduced from the most gifted soldier to another''s toy.


    Now that someone is finally following his example, how can he not be happy? Monsters have been in hell for a long time, and naturally welcome their companions.


    "Not a permanent concession, are you sure?"


    The eyes of the young consul were cold.


    The Duke''s voice was hoarse. "Your Majesty, what are you doing just looking at me? This is the general trend of the people. Don''t put all the blame on me. I''m just an opinion maker and can''t afford it. " He added, "but it''s not your fault. You''re twenty-one, you''re not married, you don''t have a partner, you don''t feel like having a family."


    "If the family members are forced to stay in the first dangerous area, it is difficult for the front-line soldiers to settle down. Do you think so?"


    Spring squints.


    "My Lord, your heart is no longer in the Empire. Is it going to be contrary?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of forty-two representatives changed.


    Now is the critical moment, the external worries have not been eliminated, and the internal troubles are rising again?


    The empire is in a state of turmoil!


    "Your Majesty, be careful." The Duke leaned his back on the wheelchair, and his posture was not very correct. "I know that you are young and vigorous, and you are forced to face the war as soon as you come on stage. You are anxious. It is understandable to say such insulting words to your subordinates. However, please don''t forget -- "


    he lifted up the blanket, revealing his ferocious and terrifying legs, and the skull head turned, staring at the decision-maker in the main position.


    "I have been in glory, too, and have looked upon death as if I had come home to the Empire."


    The red Duke lowered his eyes.


    Yes, it was.


    Under the teasing of the red Duke, nearly two-thirds of the officials voted to withdraw from the first sector temporarily until the war situation was stable and then recaptured the territory.


    "According to conservative estimates, all flying warships can only accommodate 50 million people." Chun closed his eyes and turned his chest in anger. "May I ask you, how can the remaining 300 million citizens leave?"


    Archbishop alpha is young and beautiful with a smile on his lips. He is the dream lover of all imperial women. At this moment, he takes off his mask of gentleness and propriety, and his eyebrows are covered with a layer of freezing cold.


    The red Duke stopped talking. His waste heat was exhausted and it was time for others to perform.


    Some people say, "50 million people are very relaxed. In addition to alpha and Omega left in the first district, they can also bring 3 million beta!"


    "It is said that the ancient people attached great importance to life and gave preferential treatment to prisoners."


    "Yes, No. 0 did not hurt civilians before."


    Others said, "the empire is in trouble, and the citizens will understand it!"


    "Since they have enjoyed the treatment given by the Empire, they should live and die with the Empire at the last moment!"


    "So --"


    spring said softly, "you noble alpha, safely retreated to the land of protection, enjoying their death one by one in your brain, or kneeling in front of their disdainful aborigines, wearing the collar of slaves, just to pray for living without dignity?"He thought that his imperial mother was only suffering from a minor disease, but he did not expect that it was a deadly plague.


    And he, the accomplice, built a hotbed of pestilence with those guys.


    In the middle of the night, there was a heavy rain in the first part of the Empire.


    Rampant, wanton, cover up the traces of escape.


    One o''clock in the morning, the deepest hour of the night.


    The Lighthouse of the Empire, it''s out.


    Standing on the top of the tower, Lin Lang''s black hair is hunting and dancing in the cold wind. The flowers on the other side of the Qipao skirt are blooming to gorgeous, and are as red as blood.


    "The snow melts, the rain stops, and our era is really coming."


    After the shooting, the winter disappears and the dawn is coming.


    After more than a decade of wandering soul, after the vicissitudes of life, through the stars, finally want to go home.


    Lin Lang pulls out a tube of bright red reagent from the side of her leg. The texture of glass and the dark red flocculent are active factors of distress that have not yet died out.


    Neck injection.


    The blood pupil reopened.


    "The time has come, start -"


    in the wet and hazy rain and fog, the abyss devil leaps down from the light tower.


    Behind her, the fire and smoke blazed all the way to the sky.


    "Final liquidation."

 Chapter 665

    "Dada --"


    the sound of high-heeled shoes is particularly harsh in the silent night.


    The Red Knights, who were at fenrier''s war factory, looked around warily.


    Without the continuous power generation of the bright tower, the military factory started the standby energy, which was not as bright as usual in the dark.


    With a clear light source, they saw the figure of the woman on the monitoring screen. Although their faces were fuzzy, their long hair and clothes could not tolerate their lucky thoughts.


    "Blasphemers Here we are. "


    "Blasphemy", the term most hated by the clergy of the Empire, represents contempt and arrogance, disrespect for God, disrespect for the Empire, and ugly and dirty soul without awe.


    However, they gradually did not dare to call zero again. Instead, they were called "that person", "blasphemer", "blasphemer" and so on.


    Especially in times of war, she means a "symbol.".


    Now, the "symbol" has come to their side, to draw an end to their life and future forever.


    "We Will you see God soon? "


    Murmured a red knight.


    He was one of the first people to see the blasphemers wake up from the freezer. In the past two years, the Red Knight encountered too many blasphemers. Under the cover of his companions, he was lucky to escape from the disaster. Therefore, he can clearly perceive the rising speed of each other''s strength, which is stronger than ever, from mystery to mystery.


    The companion was more optimistic than him. "Your Majesty had expected that the blasphemer would come to seize the military factory. She had made careful arrangements in advance. How can she withstand the attack system of the military factory on her own? Even Enki Red Castle is one level short! It''s full of the latest scientific and technological achievements. No matter how powerful the body is, it can''t beat the roar of mechanical weapons. "


    Besides, they have secret weapons!


    It was tacitly understood that the biggest secret was not revealed.


    But soon their relaxed faces were broken.


    There was one more person standing beside the woman.


    The man had a white wool curl, blue eyes and a small man who looked like a brother next door. A white tank top with old and fat camouflage trousers. In order to maintain a clean fighting style, the owner just put the extra trouser legs into the long tube military boots.


    There is no formal and rigorous uniform, on the contrary, it stimulates another kind of wild and violent, like a fierce beast trapped in a cage and finally released.


    "Little leader?"


    The Red Knight''s team quickly spread a restless agitation, which indirectly led to the unstable military situation.


    "This It''s not amber


    The workers at the military factory were afraid to confirm.


    The Red Knight was livid.


    Can direct supervisors, who have worked together for many years, admit their mistakes?


    You can''t be wrong. The one wearing dark green camouflage pants is their leader, the bloody sapphire of the Empire!


    "I I asked for a dialogue with the outside world. "


    The Red Knight''s second best chair was a little hoarse. At this time, he also wanted to comfort himself like the staff. This was not their little leader. No one knew the horror of the killing machine better than them. Once the battle started, the other party would immediately turn into a crazy and vicious meat grinder and harvest the enemy''s life.


    Many times they were glad that this was their leader, their companion, otherwise they would not have the courage to fight against each other.


    At this time, the shape of finlil military factory was extremely contracted, and standing in front of Lin Lang was an inverted conch model. A hesitant male voice came from the top of the shell, "you are Lord amber


    Amber both hands grasps the trousers belt, pulls out a thin small waist, hears speech confused ground raised head. The camouflage trousers were randomly found by Lin Lang from the warehouse. At that time, he did not compare them. He covered his head roughly. The dust choked amber and coughed for a long time.


    The boy pouted his mouth and was not satisfied with her perfunctory manner.


    Look, this is a woman''s heart. If you get it, you don''t treasure it, and you just change another stepmother''s face!


    Amber after knowing the problems of his former subordinates, he nodded his head.


    "I am amber."


    Without waiting for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief, the second half of the sentence came out of alpha''s little god of war.


    "But I''m not your adult anymore. I''m here to kill you today."


    He was born in a family and had little faith in the Empire. Those high-level officials wanted him to fight, and if he wanted him to kill, he would kill. It''s normal for a man to work for the Empire when he enjoys his treatment, isn''t it?


    More often than not, amber takes the imperial orders as a task, and if you don''t complete them, you will be punished, just as you did when you were a child in the white tower.


    In the last two or three years, amber has become more and more indifferent to the Empire''s top leaders. He has been asked to assassinate politicians and protect the weak Omega. The old routine is nothing new. Except for real training, he seldom has time to play with his mecha, let alone do other things.Amber boy''s temperament, also want to plant flowers, play with mud, also want to catch insects to go fishing, but in the eyes of high-level people, this kind of idle business is simply killing the efficiency of a killing machine!


    Amber''s housekeeper reports his master''s trend to the senior leaders every week. Even Su zaozaozao is also the housekeeper who receives the order from the senior management, and indirectly makes amber care about a girl.


    The dignitaries think that amber''s gene and blood have been modified. If amber can be combined with ancient humans, will there be better military offspring?


    The empire is strong, and no one has ever told amber that he can make decisions.


    Waiting for the balance to break, waiting for the killing machine to think about its future for the first time, amber decided to go against it.


    Shame on my colleagues? A confession to a friend? Shame on the Empire?


    You can''t expect a guy who has been raised as a war machine since childhood to produce such complex and advanced emotions. Even on the day of the blood palace uprising, the judge of the Empire, Dr. AZ, his good friend, died miserably, and the youth just stayed for a while, with few emotional fluctuations.


    Oh Why is he going to die? Amber thought so.


    Not cold blood, but habit.


    For amber, death is no more afraid of heights.


    The Red Knight in the control room has a gloomy expression, and the rest of his anger produces a kind of unspeakable panic.


    Is there anything more ironic than that the Empire''s most perfect war experiment lists them as targets for sniping?


    "It''s almost dawn. Let''s do it."


    Lin Lang gave an order.


    Amber Oh, did not start immediately, but stepped back, skillfully stood on tiptoe, buried his head into the neck socket and rubbed hard. The dry aroma of wild rose neutralizes the wet and cold fog. Amber feels that her pheromone has been comforted and is extremely satisfied.


    He didn''t get much from childhood, and he didn''t have any greedy concept. A little fragrance and skin contact made him feel happy.


    Amber likes the smell of Linlang and her kiss.


    To say my favorite He loves to fight with her, the kind that almost blows his head.


    The tension of speed of life and death, her eyes and breathing, with a sense, sharp, and very desire. As for the result of being suppressed repeatedly, amber is very unconvinced and adores her inexplicably. At present, there is no female alpha in the Empire who can beat him, and no female alpha dare to step on his sensitive waist and speak hard.


    "Are you a dog? Smell what? I''ll beat them up


    Lin Lang gave him a kick in the butt.


    Amber shriveled mouth, but quickly put on bright silver goggles, in order to avoid the explosion time shooting debris, damage to the eyes.


    When the Red Knights were still in a trance of the small leader''s rebellion, finlear military factory had already started the confrontation mode.


    "Hula --"


    with its top military quality, amber just found the weak point of defense mechanism of the military factory, unexpectedly broke the display screen and plunged into it.


    Lin Lang followed closely, and separated from other soldiers in two ways: one was sweeping at the upper level and the other was suppressing at the lower level. The joint efforts of the blasphemer and the war machine were very considerable. Within half an hour, the fierce gunfire gradually became smaller and the stillness was like a stagnant water.


    Everybody''s hiding.


    A Red Knight with a tattered cloak escaped into a defensive cabin.


    His heart was pounding, gasping for breath, biting his teeth, and pulling out the connector.


    The order from the top is to let them persist for an hour, but the strength of the other side is too strong, the operation is too coquettish, and the mental power shamelessly infiltrates into the optical brain signals they use to contact, and induces them to appear with false information. The last time when we were in a panic, we couldn''t believe the news from our "companion" in our brains.


    They can only turn to outside reinforcements and secret weapons.


    Lin Lang manipulated the signal of the optical brain to send messages to the prey, and no one responded. Perhaps because she knew her great mental strength, finlear military factory did not set up a brain, and destroyed most of the information, so that Lin Lang had a little knowledge of this mysterious area.


    Just as she was about to do a carpet search, the brain returned.


    I''m in B11, on the second floor.


    Left her such a detailed address?


    Lin Lang picked up the scattered guns on the ground, equipped them, and went to explore the bottom.


    She had just landed on the second floor, and with a click, the conveyor was forced to open.


    Under the cold light, a glass bridge came into view.


    At the end of the passage, stood her Archbishop of little milk A. her upright white satin uniform, meticulous button fastening, and her emerald eyes melted into the scarlet of the night. Lin Lang''s hearing was keen. She heard the bloody red Knight next to the archon tremble and ask him, "Your Majesty, where is the chief judge? Didn''t the Duke say to give us the secret weapon? "


    Archbishop alpha whispered, "I''m sorry, they''ve left district one all night."


    Amber stepped on the glass bridge at the same time.


    The Red Knight fell to his knees.It''s over. It''s all over.


    The imperial consul Chun and the war commander amber, the two top alpha of the Empire, met for the first time after the change of camp. It seems that another subtle competition has emerged in the smoke of gunpowder.


    Amber subconsciously stood in front of Lin Lang, blocking half of her body. Unfortunately, his height was too short to cover her head, so there appeared the "illusion" of one body and two heads.


    Two a confrontation, pheromone began to crazy outbreak, alpha like affected, face greatly changed, under the pressure of natural disasters exuded cold sweat, can not help bending knees.


    At this critical moment, Lin Lang picked up amber fingers from behind.


    The blood of spring froze.


    "Sister Are you going to abandon spring


    What he believed in died in the hotbed of selfishness.


    What he loved, he was hurled down by his feelings.


    Is he wrong?


    Spring covered his eyes, fingers warm.


    He has No more crying.

 Chapter 666

    "Don''t move. It''s a fight."


    Amber is aware of the abnormality in the palm of his hand. The restless pheromone is pounding in his body. He grabs his finger reflexively and throws out a sentence without looking back.


    The mouth is like this, Lin Lang was pinched by him, white knuckles, will not let go.


    In the face of spring, amber is full of malice and eager to try.


    He seldom had a fight with his former eldest son Chun. He was not such a violent fighter. His demeanor was perfect. In order to create an image of being close to the people, the royal family pays special attention to the propriety between their actions. Amber is troubled by the restrictions of those rules and regulations. It is said that there are more than 300 rules for royal family members.


    If you are a member of the royal family, don''t you want to be suffocated?


    "I won''t fight you."


    Like a golden haired alpha boy, he stares at the Lin Lang behind him.


    "Master, please give me your advice."


    Spring is the last barrier at finlear, and if he can keep people, the bad situation may turn a corner.


    For the safety of the first district of the Empire, he could not lose the war.


    Chun warned himself that if he wants to win, he can''t think about the rest.


    But how can young people really keep calm in the face of danger when they are facing the only one they really like? He really likes her. Despite the crown of faith, he has never thought of such a desire for a person in the past 21 years, even though this love has become deformed and distorted due to the narrow influence of his birth environment.


    The arrogance of the Empire alpha was born. He regarded people as his own property and seized them by any means. He lacked patience and respect. When the gender division of the new era formed, alpha obtained Omega''s partner by force. He was involved in it and did it without thinking.


    Yes, except for a gentle skin bag that deceives people''s hearts, he is no different from other alpha. He is a hypocrite who pursues fame and gain.


    "I''ll --"


    before the amber finished, she was forced to hold back by Lin Lang, and he uttered a voice of discontent and murmured, "it''s you who want to hold hands. What are you pinching me for?" Amber''s temperature was high. When her hands were separated, she found that the palms were full of sweat. Then Lin Lang heard the little straight man of the war say with a slight disdain, "you see, it''s all you. It''s you who wet my hands. Women are in trouble!"


    She raised her eyebrows.


    The little straight man''s heart thumped for a moment, probably because he had been mixing with her dogleg brother for a few days, he even knew how to "watch his words and look at his appearance." no, I mean, it''s good to sweat, and he also saves washing his hands. How frugal


    Lin Lang kicked the people away and took a step forward.


    "Come on."


    Spring looked up at people with black hair, red lips and long legs. Even alpha, a high-ranking woman in the Empire, did not dare to be so bold. She broke through the shackles of the rules and was dazzling and could not be looked down upon. He overheard that the red Duke called her "little moon".


    The moon is so tender that it breaks in the starry sky. Where is the sun shining and swallowing everything?


    As conservative as he was, he was willing to die in the sun''s embers.


    The suspended glass bridge has no safety measures. It is the most dangerous site of finlear military factory. It is usually used as a common passage.


    At that time, the designer''s brain was out of the blue. He felt that the work of the military factory colleagues was too boring and enthusiastic. He built a glass bridge for self entertainment, which could rise and fall over time.


    After the completion of the project, the designer was beaten at the head of a dog, but because the glass bridge was built with great care, the military factory was barely preserved.


    In the short time when they were talking, the glass bridge rose from the second floor to the 39th floor. In the face of such a height, no matter how strong alpha''s physical fitness was, he would inevitably end up paralyzed and disabled.


    No one expected that after the two sides met, the first thing would be a fight between the commanders of the two sides.


    Chun''s confidant did not want his majesty to fight alone. He was about to go forward to fight, and was held in the dangerous eyes of amber. As long as they dared to fight, amber could kill them immediately.


    People laugh bitterly in their hearts.


    Although they are alpha, their talent, strength and level are quite different, as can be seen from the comprehensive suppression of pheromones just now. Lord amber is a war machine carefully cultivated by the Empire. The only one who comes out of the white tower is the God sobbing man. The empire can only compete with it. At least the Duke in his heyday can conquer him.


    "Lord amber, have you completely forgotten the faith of the Empire?"


    Taking advantage of the chaos, someone tried to persuade him with words.


    Lord amber has worked for the Empire for many years. Naturally, he is a loyal and reliable soldier. How could he betray to the enemy''s camp?


    "Mr. amber, if you have any problems, you can tell us that it''s better for us to share your worries together --"


    "what''s better?"


    Amber asked coldly.


    "Better to be tied to the pillar of shame by you, and to be abused forever? You know how the Empire treats meEveryone was surprised.


    In their inherent impression, amber is impatient but simple. Unlike those senior politicians who are deep in the city government, his ideas are simple and easy to understand. He is like a boy who hasn''t grown up. He scolds and laughs whenever he wants to. He puts all his temper on the table clearly. If you make me unhappy, I''ll mess with your family.


    How to say that? Even more single cell than a single cell organism, you beat him around the Bush, he may also think you are praising him.


    Amber adult seems to be "enlightened" overnight? More like a mature "adult"?


    Some of them were shocked and some were subdued.


    Which bastard brainwashed their simple amber adults?


    "Crackling --"


    the debris flew in the face, and the people present dodged one after another.


    "Your majesty!"


    People screamed in panic.


    The middle of the glass bridge was cracked by two people. Lin Lang''s knee pressed his waist, and he bumped into the crack without pity.


    Half of spring''s body is trapped in the spider web like broken glass bridge, and the fragments and cracks are densely distributed, reflecting the sparkling light in the night, like thousands of stars falling. The golden hair of the consul of the Empire was scattered and entangled in the cracks. The white satin uniform was soaked with blood, and the pale skin was full of red marks of being cut and scalded, which was extremely beautiful.


    "I lost."


    At the moment of winning or losing, the boiling blood of spring cools rapidly.


    He was calm.


    Obviously, he was in a state of dying. He did not care about his own injury, but persuaded his confidants to surrender.


    The defeated consul was taken back by Lin Lang.


    She has conditions, of course.


    The consul accepted her offer.


    After waking up, he changed into a prisoner''s uniform and started a live broadcast of the Empire''s first district.


    Chun calmly said that because of the governor''s wrong decision, which affected the first district of the Empire, he would break his crown, become a slave for life, and be exiled permanently outside the Empire.


    The people of the first district of the Empire were surrounded by outsiders. They were helpless and angry. They abused the stupid and incompetent rulers and the ruthlessness of the Empire''s top officials. They left them at the critical moment!


    From the favored son of heaven to the prisoner under the rank, Qi Fang had some experience in this kind of gap.


    At the beginning, he woke up from the freezer. Facing the strange and unfriendly world, he was so anxious that he nearly collapsed and almost suffered from mental illness. Rao is so, he also spent nearly half a month to accept his weak situation, not to let negative emotions crush him.


    But Is this one a little calmer?


    Qi Fang couldn''t help looking at people secretly. The other party was wearing tight snow-white straitjacket, narrow waist and long legs and aristocratic temperament. No one could see that he was a down and out prisoner. He was more like a great nobleman who had enjoyed the boring upper class life and deliberately came to experience the life of the lower class people.


    After the live broadcast, Chun stayed by Lin Lang''s side, just like a life assistant, responsible for Lin Lang''s three meals.


    Qi Fangzhen admires his aunt''s heart. She dares to eat what the enemy has made!


    When they were too close to each other, amber was sulky. He always wanted to fight with him. He never fought back. His eyes drooped and he let him vent. After two or three days, people began to feel sympathy for Chun.


    Intellectually tell them that this is the enemy, should not have a little compassion, but God like beauty and gentle youth, who can resist his lonely and melancholy look?


    They looked at amber to beat people, immediately thought of an excuse to drag people away, so that spring less hurt.


    "Did that kid fight with you again today?"


    After finishing the task of taking over the first district of the Empire, Lin Lang returned to the activity cabin in spring, which was originally a warehouse for storing sundries. The gray environment was also lined with a sense of holiness by the young golden hair.


    It''s hard to take off the restraint. Chun handles the wound on his cheek at will. Hearing the sound, he doesn''t look back, but just smiles.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Lang unties the restrictions on her clothes. Her chest is covered with flesh and blood, and her spine like a snow mountain collapses several pieces. If it wasn''t for alpha''s strong self-healing ability, I''m afraid people would have no idea. She went to get the potion and daubed it on his back. Suddenly, she was hugged. He asked in a hoarse voice, "why do you want to keep me?"


    Did he think he could get any kind answer?


    Lin Lang smile, cruel tone, "of course, is to enjoy the taste of charity prisoners."


    Spring green eyes are still beautiful, not angry.


    He just hugged her, hugged pain, just as if nothing happened to release people, but also to her bending eyes smile, "that elder can be good charity spring, so spring is worth beating."


    The next day, Qi Fang went to find Lin Lang in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, that little bunny, no, no, spring is gone!" In the blink of an eye, the figure in the kitchen disappeared. Qi Fang''s mind is that he is indeed the number one fugitive. He can escape under his nose. How can he do it?Without saying a word, Lin Lang ran to the back hatch.


    Qi Fang was zhanger monk, but he couldn''t feel his head. "No, sister, what are you doing behind the hatch? If he wants to run, he will also run the front door


    The rear hatch door is specially for plane a to glide, and there is no flying machine loaded. If it is opened rashly, it may be blown into the interstellar hurricane.


    "Hula --"


    the wind is howling and the star sea is dark.


    The man held the door and looked back at her, her thin and thin body as if to be blown up.


    Spring did not do any protective measures.


    He lost.


    There should be a loser''s consciousness.


    Life is worthless, death is glory.

 Chapter 667

    The long and narrow rear door cuts out the tip of an iceberg with a vast view. The sea of stars is deep and the stars are dim.


    And in the dark and chaotic color, flowing bright golden light.


    Alpha beautiful boy''s golden hair flutters in the wind.


    The black haired woman''s cheongsam was rolled up in half, with a slender leg slanting out. The thin heels of high-heeled shoes were nailed to the metal floor, and the slender waist and hip were not shaken by the strong wind.


    Qi Fang, a few steps behind, arrived at the back door. Seeing the exciting confrontation, his mouth was wide open. As a result, the cold wind poured into his throat mercilessly, and his cheeks were swollen with acid. The younger brother shivered and did not dare to be handsome. His legs were clamped, and he did not have the image to hold the cable beside him to fix his body. The two men stood so straight and relaxed that he thought they were on the ground instead of thousands of miles high.


    He is really a small spicy chicken, has not been refined into a big man level, Qi Fang inexplicably sad and angry.


    Another gust of wind came in.


    Xiao Fang''s feet were off the ground, and half of his body suddenly floated up, and his eyes widened in horror.


    "Ah, ah --"


    I''ll go! This is no joke! His weight of 80 kg can''t stop the evil wind!


    The problem is, his scalp is so painful that he has to leave him. Why can the other two paintings be beautiful? Is it because he''s not the main character? Qi Fang immediately booed himself. When is it? He is still concerned about this strange thing. No wonder he has been a younger brother for so many years. He must not be aware enough!


    "That It''s dangerous! Go back to Come on What''s up, cough Ok Good to say


    Xiao Fang''s brother was called out by the wind, tears and saliva flew together.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. In case the man was so excited that he blew himself up on the spot, all three of them would have to be blown away by the atmospheric current.


    "Sister Say something. "


    Qi Fang moved out of his omnipotent ancestor.


    "Speak? What else is there to say? " Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and she was full of strong irony. "Empire alpha really opened my eyes. I thought it was a great strong man. As a result, you ran away and committed suicide. What happened? After a defeat, your nerves were fragile to this extent? No responsibility, all useless cowards


    "What kind of superior gene, that''s a joke."


    The heart of Qi Fang is cool.


    Listen, is this persuasive?


    This is the best template for swearing at the eighteen generations of ancestors!


    The opposite man''s Fingerbone turned white and grasped the hatch pipe tightly. The cold feeling of metal penetrated into the palm.


    "You know What... "


    The principle of honor and disgrace of the Empire was superior to his life. If he did not command properly, he tried to persuade the surrender of the first district. After falling into the enemy''s hands, how could he linger on and bow to his knees?


    "If you want to jump, I will never stop you. In any case, it is a life as cheap as a dog. Who cares?"


    Lin Lang sneered, "and you''re lucky enough to fall on the warship shield below. If you''re not lucky, well, then don''t blame the goddess of fate for not caring for you. You will suffocate because of lack of oxygen, be dried by the sun, and become a corpse that never closes his eyes and wanders alone in the universe forever. "


    "Do you think that when your imperial companions, driving their warships, pass by your corpse, will they recognize that this is their eldest son and Consul?" She laughs perfunctorily. "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot that you''re no longer an imperial citizen. You''re just a criminal slave expelled from the land. Dogs are more free and dignified than you are."


    Spring thought that he was calm enough, like the sea under the glass cover, and the turbulent waves could not break the solid defense line.


    However, at this moment, Lin Lang''s understatement made his Qi and blood surge again, and his throat became hot and spurted blood.


    Qi Fang was about to cry.


    Elder sister, you this mouth is also too fierce, the person has not jumped, the blood nearly vomited out.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll set up a plaque for you when you''re dead. I''ll go to see you every year when I''m free, and I''ll read you the latest news about you. But I look at all the bad comments. I hope I won''t be angry with your arrogant and fragile soul


    "Don''t Yes


    "Please."


    The soft and inaudible hoarse voice, the cry of blood.


    His eyes wriggled with blood and tears.


    Don''t talk about it. Listening to the tremor, Qi Fang felt inhuman and became an accomplice of tyranny.


    This heart hole was stabbed!


    Lin Lang raised her wrist and opened the virtual brain. The cold light of blue data was reflected on her face. She said mercilessly, "wait, don''t jump. Let me open a live broadcast, record it and celebrate with the people."


    Qi Fang was shocked. Is there such an operation?


    He is a person who wants to be in despair!


    "Br >


    a snow-white shadow suddenly passed by. Lin Lang had a pain in his shoulder and a loud bang, and was pressed on the pipe on the other side. Her eyes were red, and the mask of gentleness and gentleness was broken, and gloom, madness, hatred, disgust, and love, hot and humid. He tore at the clasps of his cheongsam and branded a deep sin on his white swan like neck.Almost suffocating, like a drowning struggle.


    Brother Xiao Fang is so scared.


    No, what''s the situation?


    The brain on Lin Lang''s wrist was crushed by force, which made the wrist bone ache. She raised her hand, locked her neck, and backed her head back until her back reached a hatch, which contained mecha and weapons.


    "Drop, please enter the password."


    Lin Lang didn''t have to look back. He pressed a string of numbers with his backhand. As soon as the hatch opened, they fell in instantly.


    "Wait --"


    Qi Fang was worried about something and wanted to lift his feet in. The cabin door closed mercilessly and almost didn''t bump his handsome nose!


    "Drop, please enter the password."


    Qi Fang did it.


    "Drop, the owner has set a new permission. Single dogs are not allowed to enter."


    Qi Fang:


    Zhinao, is that mocking him? Don''t think he can''t hear the schadenfreude with the cold mechanical sound!


    Two people inside fell into the cockpit of mecha, and Linlang turned over.


    She looked down at people from above and knew how to release the clasps on both sides of the restraint.


    "Dry What? "


    Spring tightly grasped her arm, cheek stained with a thin layer of sweat, under the illumination of the incandescent lamp, sweat flickered, skin became more delicate and white.


    "Don''t you want me to give you something?" Her action lost patience, look scornful, red lips such as flame, "OK, just wish to bite off my skin, now feiqing what." Before the words fell, she stooped down, black as a waterfall, spreading on the young chest, biting his blood and flesh.


    Why did he suddenly feel the pain of tearing his heart out of the blazing warmth he longed for?


    Chun slowly turned his face and watched them clasp their hands. He felt her temperature, her breathing, but still filled with unprecedented uneasiness, chest pain spread more intense. When alpha raised his eyes and summoned up his courage to see people, his suffering heart was suddenly hit by a great loss.


    There was no temperature in her eyes, and from the beginning to the end, there was no fluctuation.


    She clearly regards him as a toy!


    Spring suddenly pushed away people, snow ridge like spine with the rapid breathing ups and downs, like a ferocious nightmare, hard to escape from it, so big mouth gasping. However, Lin Lang did not give him time to adapt. He pressed people down again. The long kiss took away the thin air, and alpha didn''t feel the slightest respect and care.


    "You''re enough --"


    his whole body twitched slightly, and the accumulated emotion suddenly burst out.


    "Do you regard me as a man or a slave to you?"


    "Oh, I thought you knew that for a long time." The other party didn''t care about his idea. He got up and dressed up. He was the No. 0 who was wantonly publicized. "According to the law of your empire, you should be my prisoner of war. You can enjoy or transfer the spoils. What do you want to do with it, do you?"


    "Why, if your empire is allowed to deprive prisoners of their freedom, I can''t touch you at will?"


    The pupil of alpha beauty boy is trembling.


    He seems to have known her for the first time.


    A monster without a heart.


    "But you may rest assured that we are more merciful than you and will not force you." "Since you don''t like it, even if you don''t like it, I won''t touch you even if you ask me later." Before she finished her words, the cabin door had been opened, revealing the indescribable expression of brother Xiao Fang.


    Spring looks numb.


    Subconsciously, he held his hand as if he had the devil''s warmth.


    At twelve o''clock that night, his fever broke out, and he curled up at the foot of the bed in pain.


    Qi Fang, as a guard, quickly noticed the abnormal data of the activity cabin. He called up the monitoring screen and gave a bad voice in the dark channel. Without saying a word, he went to kick the door.


    The angry aunt stared at him with a murderous face.


    Qi Fang accompanied him with a smile and said cautiously, "what, the boom period of the activity cabin broke out, and the situation is a little bad. Would you condescend to see the boy in person?" After all, they are "special people" who sleep in the stars in the end of the world. They have no trouble in this aspect during the boom period, and they can''t solve it.


    "Wouldn''t he have injected the inhibitor?" Lin Lang throws out a sentence.


    "He used It seems that It''s no use... " Qi Fang more quietly, "this can''t be what the experts said deep emotion, right? The general medicine doesn''t work when the mood is high. "


    "Find him an omega."


    Lin Lang is ruthless, "if one is not enough, two will be sent to his satisfaction."


    Other women for the new year''s little boyfriend?


    Qi Fang confirmed her words again and again and acted strangely.So half a minute later, there were three beautiful Omega in the activity cabin. They were blindfolded and felt alpha''s powerful pheromone. They blushed and their hearts beat and their legs trembled.


    "She Where are the people? "


    Chun pressed his crazy nerves and shrunk at the foot of the bed with a pair of scarlet eyes staring at Qi Fang at the door of the cabin.


    Qi Fang touched his nose and answered honestly, "I''m asleep."


    "Let her Come here... "


    His forehead was wet with cold sweat, and his vague consciousness was supporting him.


    Qi Fang closed his eyes and thought that extending his head was a knife and shrinking his head was also a knife. He simply confessed, "it was my sister who asked me to find Omega for you. You can choose one. She said, whether you are temporary marking or permanent marking, you can do it. By the way, she also asked me to give you a message. We can remove your status as a prisoner of war, but you have to cooperate with our experimental project to make an Omega pregnant. When the baby is born, you can go. "


    "Well Don''t worry, we won''t hurt the lives of their mother, son, mother and daughter... "


    "But there is one condition, your former identity can not be exposed..."


    Chun didn''t listen to a lot of words. He only heard one.


    The scariest one.


    "She made me Having children with Omega? "


    What did she take him for?


    Toys? Slaves? Or a pathetic fertility machine?


    Heart desolate thorns stained with bloody hate, spring brain sea stretched the most tight line, broken.


    Alpha pheromone disorder, completely out of control.


    He almost slaughtered the gods and Demons all the way, until he got to Lin Lang.


    She was covered with a snow of blood.


    The glacier melts, the snow line rises, a clean and lonely cedar hangs his proud head in front of the rose, and the air is filled with a warm smell of rosin after burning.


    The pheromone concentration was 98%.


    Deep emotion.


    Small milk a pain to numbness, with tears, choking, instinctively kiss her.


    "Elder sister, Xiaochun is very painful. You love Xiaochun."

 Chapter 668

    "Go away."


    Lin Lang''s cold face did not scare people off.


    His whole face was boiling hot, with tears in his eyes, and he murmured, "sister, it hurts me. Xiaochun has nothing left..."


    That pair of white flawless hands, like works of art, eagerly gathered around her chin and went down to untie the collar button of her cheongsam.


    It''s not like the gold button of a uniform. It can be undone with a little twist. It requires patience and skill. Small milk a broke red fingertip, failed to twist open, gas eye tail pan on the sparkling water light, indulge people, aggrieved with the tooth tip to grind.


    As a senior single dog, seeing such a scene, Qi Fang doesn''t know what expression he makes. He can appropriately express his thousand grass mud horses in his heart.


    He was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    What the hell are you doing with the murder weapon!


    Just now you slapped me and forgot all the ferocity on the wall???


    Is this still Laozi''s own satiety, the ground Bang Bang Big Wall???


    Rough estimate, he broke at least two ribs!


    Qi Fang was deeply depressed.


    Yes, he knows that the hot season is very annoying, and he can run away easily. But who knows that the boy is so terrible that he can''t distinguish between man and animal within one meter! He looked back and saw that, well, the watchmen, the innocent passers-by, and the people watching the night view by the window were all upset by each other, lying on the ground crying out for pain.


    "Alfon, you are still standing!"


    Some people expressed great shock at him.


    Qi Fang suddenly felt bad.


    Sure enough, lying on the ground, all the powers turned their eyes away.


    when they came to the strange interstellar age, the survivors were in dire straits. In addition to special training, they played night battles every day to supplement the knowledge of interstellar history and civilization.


    Probably due to the curiosity shared by all human beings, the most interesting content of the power people is the Ao mark. This class is full of people, and the interest of the audience is unprecedented.


    In the face of the students crying for food, the teacher shed tears of emotion. If he was not careful, he went too far in science popularization.


    Alpha, who has entered the boom period, is extremely crazy. He only recognizes pheromones and does not recognize people. Therefore, within the scope of alpha''s vision, as long as it is not the pheromone he desires, it will be regarded as a traffic barrier and destroyed by violence. Until the obstacle loses its threat, alpha will stop attacking.


    The vast majority of alpha will appear "temporary clearing obstacles" attack behavior.


    This is to prepare for the marking of Ao, and irrelevant characters are not allowed to disturb the final combination.


    Generally speaking, except Omega, Alpha''s favorite, no living creature can "stand" in front of alpha! After all, who likes to have a big light bulb around you for 24 hours?


    The visions of the powers are more subtle.


    You taste, you fine taste, this passage, we lie in all directions, only Qi Fang stands with their sister Lin Lang, which can''t explain any problem?


    Qi Fang was so angry that his whole face turned red. How could this group of men love to think more than little girls!


    His vitality is stronger than cockroaches, can''t he?


    Lin Lang hung a leg pendant on her body, which made her unable to move. She called other people to deal with the scene of the murder.


    And she, of course, carried people and put them in the cell.


    There is a glass wall in the middle of the confinement room. Lin Lang selects a chair to sit on, watching the alpha boom continue. The glass blocks all the noise. Blonde alpha holds his fist and bangs it on the glass. It''s a very soft and elastic material. After one punch, it bounces back and returns to its original state.


    Golden alpha stimulates the beast''s ferocity, which makes the flesh and blood blurred and the joints protrude.


    Blood ran down his wrists and soaked the white straitjacket.


    Half an hour later, exhausted and tired, he slipped to the ground, his dark red eyes still staring at her.


    Three minutes later, he gave up his fight against instinct and closed his eyes.


    Lin Lang took out the inhibitor from the box, crossed the glass barrier, knelt on one knee, and pushed the hair behind alpha''s neck.


    All of a sudden, the motionless guy burst out.


    Lin Lang had expected to chop her waist, and the mob fell in her arms.


    "Don''t..."


    His eyes were green again, and scarlet desire mingled with grief.


    "What don''t you want?"


    Lin Lang grabs his ear and injects the inhibitor expressionless. He licks the blood on his lips and wants to tell her that it is ineffective and can not relieve his pain at all.


    However, it was the first time in months that he had put his pillow on her leg.


    Spring does not want to destroy the peace of the moment.


    In a semi conscious state, it is difficult for him to say the words of begging for mercy. The Empire alpha has its own pride.


    "Bamboobam"The cabin door of the confinement room was knocked violently, which was full of dangerous smell of bad comers.


    Without Lin Lang''s permission, the other party was impatient, and with a loud noise, he began to dismantle the cabin door.


    The white waistcoat was soaked in blood and was lifted aside by the other party. He wiped his dusty face carelessly, and the thin waistline below was in a glance. The dark green camouflage trousers were bagged into the boots. The pockets were full of small guns and ammunition. From a distance, you could smell the pungent smell of sea salt and smoke.


    He stopped on the way.


    The eyes of both sides meet in the air.


    There was a sudden sound of footwork.


    The night elder brother with two black eyes stepped into the confinement room, used the unique skill of locking the throat, and dragged the heroine of the Shura hall away. "You''re still talking about love. Do you want to piss me off?"


    There are only two people left in the confinement room, inside the glass and outside the glass, forming two strong gas fields.


    "You like her."


    A slight upward ending is not a question, but a certainty.


    Amber is like a cat whose tail has been trampled and whose hair is blown up. She retorts without thinking, "are you kidding! Do you think I''m you, you can''t live without a woman? "


    If it''s true, it hasn''t opened up yet.


    Spring slowly got up from the ground, and her golden hair fell on her back. Even though her clothes were messy, she was still so holy that she could not be profane. "Yes, I am such a pathetic person. I live a miserable life only by humble faith. Mr. amber, you are broad-minded, and you will not argue with the losers, will you? "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Amber frowned.


    Blonde alpha, with the light on his eyes and his neck, chuckled.


    "What can losers ask for?"


    His soul was divided into two parts, half of which swam high in the sky, shouldering the glory and glory of imperial rejuvenation, the other half lost in the depths of hell, bearing the humiliation and emotional suffering of defeat.


    He''s going to be crazy.


    Now, immediately, immediately, please, stay away from my queen


    On the other side, Lin Lang was dragged to the command room by the sexy bald head and forced to press on the chair. The other side said, "now that the first district of the empire is in our hands, there are a lot of troublemakers, but they are all cowards. They are scared and retreat. The most important thing is that in the 16th district of the Empire, the guy -- "


    Ye GE has sour teeth and bites the tip of his tongue.


    "It''s not a damn thing."


    Lin Lang browsed the emergency documents.


    She agrees that a pervert is a pervert. That''s not a damn thing.


    After the fall of the first district of the Empire, the red Duke and others left overnight.


    Soon, he came forward and reached an alliance agreement with the Zerg queen.


    This agreement came a little early. To be exact, according to the development time of the normal plot line, it should be more than 10 years later. At that time, Su, the mistress, was moistened by love. She gave birth to alpha children one after another, enjoying the warm pursuit of imperial citizens. Even though there were countless underground lovers, there were still people who wanted to have children with her.


    No, the StarCraft aura of the Soviet explosion radiated to other races without any difference.


    After Wu Linlang''s death, Su zaozao officially started a cross racial love affair, such as the Zerg, the ant, the bee, the bird, and so on. As soon as the general or prince with status saw Su, he had a bad idea and wanted to capture her and torture her. Then, under all kinds of exciting emotions, she fell in love with this delicate and lively prisoner.


    Although Su is no longer an 18-year-old innocent girl, her unique charm of mature women makes them fascinated.


    You chase me, sadistic love, love for a long time.


    However, as time went on, Su couldn''t stand the beauty of alien race. Although it was human form, it still retained the original characteristics of creatures, which was not as pleasant as the alpha handsome men of Xiluo empire.


    Moreover, Su thought of her little children at home early. Mother''s love overflowed on the spot, and she ran away unscientificly.


    Yes, the landlady who had no strength to bind the chicken did escape successfully. Along the way, there were always good-natured people who sponsored money, dry food and accommodation. The lucky woman ran back to the Empire without getting lost. All the men who worried about her were relieved.


    As soon as she escaped, something happened.


    A Zerg general was infatuated with her and decided to take back his "lover" with a pat on his head.


    Star Wars began.


    In this process, Su was tortured both physically and psychologically. She wanted to win the Empire, but she couldn''t bear to see the Zerg generals who liked her become captives. She suffered a lot every day. When the Zerg general is caught accidentally, the female owner holds a big stomach and pleads for it with tears in her eyes. Then she is tortured to miscarriage.


    Shocked by the earthquake, the woman became autistic and went on a hunger strike.


    A group of male owners quickly coax.Then the woman blossomed again, as if nothing had happened, and happily continued to conceive and have children.


    Lin Lang Tut, by the way, praised himself. She really deserves to be a woman who has experienced big waves and waves. She has adapted to such a bloody bridge, and she has no discomfort in retrospect.


    In short, after a long seesaw battle, the Zerg were defeated, and the Siro empire finally won.


    The war was so fierce that one third of the Empire was reduced to a hunting place for Zerg, and they were walking dead and dying, comparable to the doomsday scene. When the doctors of history looked back on this period of interstellar war, they all lamented, and at the same time, exaggerated Su zaozaozao''s beauty, so that the kings of the race fought for her.


    Anyway, the Star Wars is just a beautiful upgrade background board, which can best set off the female master''s ability to bring disaster to the water, and make the reputation permanent.


    What did the red Duke do this time?


    He allowed the Zerg to live freely in residential areas!


    What does that mean?


    The wolf goes into the sheep!


    Don''t forget that Zerg are allies in name, but their ferocity and greed are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Otherwise, why should the imperial civilization regard them as "alien"? In order to lay eggs smoothly, the mother worms of Zerg feed on living flesh and blood! If such things are put in the normal crowd, who can guarantee that they can restrain their violent killing intention and get along well with human beings?


    The red Duke''s move shocked the whole star, nine civilizations issued a warning to him, be careful to get angry.


    And those in power are determined.


    The 16th district of the Empire was full of panic, but the superior did not listen to their protest. The red Duke hypocritically put everything on the human beings of the ancient times. Look, the first district of the Empire has been taken away, and they have no choice but to form an alliance with the Zerg. To blame, it is the aborigines who did not agree to negotiate and started fighting.


    It was a despicable and bad one, but it had to be said that it was very effective, diverting the anger of the citizens of the Empire who were eager to end the war.


    A week ago, when the residents of the 16th district of the Empire knew the result of the fall of the first district, they pitied their companions on the satellite network and denounced the ruthlessness of those in power. At the same time, the voice of protest became increasingly strong, and strikes all over the country formed a howling and avalanche momentum, demanding that the cowardly fugitives be severely punished and let them give an account to the citizens of the first district.


    In this situation of national resistance, the people''s resentment was boiling, all preparations were blocked, and the Empire was simply unable to concentrate on confronting foreign enemies.


    As a result, the red Duke, one of the real powers, understated the decision of the alliance.


    At first, the high-level alpha of the Empire reacted fiercely. The red Duke was good at people''s hearts, and then he submitted a civil protest in the 16th district of the Empire, which severely condemned their retreat and asked the main envoy to take the blame and resign. If they don''t press things down, they will probably become the gallows under public opinion.


    They can still remember the lessons from the restoration of kings.


    For the interests of all parties, the imperial alpha high-level finally acquiesced to the red Duke''s resolution.


    Sacrifice the ego, complete the big self, everything is for the overall interests.


    Moreover, the red Duke vowed that the Empire had developed a new type of insecticide, and when the Zerg had cleaned up their opponents, they would have taken out their hands and annihilated the Zerg. As long as the war is victorious, they are all imperial heroes who bear the humiliation. What''s the matter if they can endure the abuse for a few days?


    It is worth mentioning that when the red Duke left the first district, he took Su from the research laboratory early.


    He arrived just in time. Sue had been shaved off by the researchers. She was as smooth as a hairless cat with all her hair on her body. Chun said that she would study and dissect her, which was no joke. Su was so scared that she thought that she would account for her whole life on the operating table.


    Fortunately, the road turns!


    The red Duke came down from the sky to save her. Sue was so excited that her eyes were sour. She swore that she would never call him a gloomy monster or an asshole again!


    The Duke''s mouth is so vicious, but his heart is still kind!


    Su was a young girl. She wanted to think about everything. The Duke loved her deeply. Because of her disability and inferiority, she didn''t dare to show her tenderness. She could only scold her with cruelty and let her stay away from her!


    Brain tonic is very useful for Su zaozao. At least she has recovered her fragmented self-confidence. Not everyone wants to use her!


    But Sue was still afraid of the red Duke''s legs.


    When the blanket was lifted, more than a dozen skeletons were densely embedded in her calf, and she was close to suffering from phobia.


    What''s more, her eyes were moving like a living person, and she could see the blood. She was so disgusted that she almost vomited out of dinner overnight! Su early likes to watch thrilling horror movies, but it is a fake. Now the real thing happens around her. Which girl won''t be afraid?


    Whenever this moment, Su early thought of the consul Chun, thought of his smile, said to experts to dissect her, can not help but shiver. How can a beautiful boy loved by gods have such a vicious heart?Compared with the beast faced guy, Su felt that the red Duke was much more "cute", and tried to accept his disability, and was ready to have a vigorous love affair with this beautiful uncle.


    The day before the Zerg were stationed, Sue got up before dawn, ran into the kitchen in slippers and began to cook her love porridge.


    She made fried chicken and chips a few days ago, but the red Duke didn''t touch it. Finally, she got into Su Zao''s stomach and ate it up for two hours. The little girl thought for a whole night and suddenly realized that the red Duke was a patient in a wheelchair all the year round. Of course, she preferred some light food. She was really stupid.


    Su decided early on to make great efforts to please the red Duke.


    Crackling.


    The sound came from the kitchen.


    Sue washed the rice and cut the vegetables early.


    As the so-called sincerity, gold and stone open, she wants to capture a man, first of all to capture his stomach! From the consistent delivery of food!


    When the hot porridge was finished, Su put it into a metal heat preservation bowl early. When she looked at her brain, it was 12 o''clock. She screamed and ran back to her bedroom. She opened the closet, and her face suddenly collapsed. It''s a tight suit with silver, gray and other colors. It''s the standard for most citizens. It''s called a ascetic sex appeal for tall beauties.


    It''s the short man''s turn. It''s a proper fashion disaster.


    This is also the reason why Su insisted on designing clothes for himself. People in the interstellar age were generally tall. The basic size of men and women was more than 1.7 meters. The dysplasia like amber was one in ten thousand special cases.


    Unfortunately, this is the second section of the Empire. She didn''t bring back all her clothes in the first section of the Empire.


    Su had to choose a silver tights, looked in the mirror for a long time, bit her teeth, and put on her breast augmentation equipment. She finally had a little feminine beauty.


    Satisfied, she went out and went straight to the provisional assembly hall.


    In a hurry, she ran into someone.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Polite, deep voice.


    Sue was so scared.


    The human male''s tall limbs, all over the body is covered with green black shiny shell clothes, like the second layer of skin, extremely fit.


    The point is that he has four hands!


    Sue broke down early, yelled, turned and ran away, spilling hot porridge all over the floor.


    The guy with four arms suddenly stretched out his long mouthpiece and stretched freely. He absorbed all the meat and porridge on the ground. He hummed and uttered an exclamatory voice.


    "It''s delicious."


    Su was held in the neck by one of the other''s arms. Unable to move, Su called for help to the staff in the assembly hall with tears in her eyes. Most of them pretended to be busy and buried themselves in their work. Only two or three male members took a peek at each other''s huge body and strange mouthparts, which made them give up the idea of saving the beauty by heroes.


    Sue sobbed early, kicking each other''s stomach with her legs.


    The ferocious male constricted his mouthparts to prevent the sharp corners from hurting the tiny and lovely creature. "Hey, little female, you''ve aroused my physiological reaction."


    The Zerg are very straightforward about reproduction and don''t choose the time and place. Because of this, they never worry about the fertility rate. They live in piles and throw them on the battlefield after birth, sucking up the remains. They save even raising. They are formidable enemies of human civilization.


    Only the high-level Zerg are qualified to receive education, learn language, and civilize ideas.


    "General, we have business to do. Please don''t waste your time on such trifles."


    The old female following her is a hoarse and steady female voice, playing the role of negotiator.


    "How can reproduction be a trivial matter?" The Zerg general laughs and ignores his strange face. Su finds it fascinating to listen to. "For so many years since the Xiluo Empire became the first in the league, it has only conquered the stupid ant tribe. Isn''t it because of their low fertility rate and lack of manpower in recent years?"


    It is careless to ridicule the Empire, the staff face iron blue, dare not speak.


    The Zerg delegation is more and more arrogant.


    "Woo You villain, let me go... "


    Zerg general is very surprised, this little female is made of water, how can she keep crying? That pair of small and pitiful eyes are constantly bubbling. Won''t they die of thirst because of too much water loss? Their mother worms are always fierce, but not like this! Zerg generals had a strong interest in Su.


    Sue saw the wheelchair not far away and screamed, "Ali, help me!"


    The general stretched his mouth to show his state of thinking.


    "How dare you call the Duke by his name? Who are you?"


    As soon as Su''s eyes turned, she thought, "I''ll tell you, I''m Ali''s woman. If you know something, let me go! Otherwise, or Ali will kill you


    The Zerg general is amused. The little female is afraid that she can''t figure out the situation. She comes here to talk about cooperation. Just a little girl, if she says something, she will ask for it, and she will not give it up? It happened that the Zerg general wanted to test the bottom line and sincerity of the Siro Empire, and immediately said, "Duchess, your female, I like it. I''ll take her back."Sue shook her head hard.


    The red Duke''s gray and blue pupils were cold.


    This little fool really has a different attraction from ordinary people. He has no time to fish for others.


    "General Zell will take it if he wants, but your chips will change."


    Red gift turned the wheelchair and went to the ascending passage on one side.


    The chief judge, with a guard, followed the Duke.


    Su had been sold for another round in a muddle. Her eyes widened in amazement. She did not have time to respond. She was carried on the shoulder of a hard man by a male. She laughed and said, "little girl, do you hear me? You are very valuable. I have to pay for you now. Well, stop kicking. I can''t help kicking any more. "


    The latter blushed and settled down.


    The party entered the eighth floor of the conference hall.


    The style of negotiation between the two sides was crisp and neat. The Zerg general came up and motioned his subordinates to take out their own agreement documents for the final confirmation of their settlement tomorrow.


    The red Duke opened up and saw that the agreement was almost the same as the previous agreement, and the number of transferred districts increased from five to ten, doubling the interest conditions. He did not change his face, and his lips were full of politician''s sarcasm.


    "Did your Zerg queen lay too much eggs and give birth to her brain?"


    The Zerg delegation said slowly, "Duke, it''s you who ask us to do something. Of course, we will make the conditions. According to the information you sent, your opponent is extremely powerful and has special abilities. However, our Zerg have strong body healing ability and are immortal. In a short time, where can you find a loyal and good helper? "


    From 12:30 to 2:30 p.m., Su yawned and was held by the Zerg general, and her mouthparts touched her neck intimately.


    Sue''s face burned early.


    How can this insect be shameless? It''s true that you can touch it casually!


    "Stop it


    She reprimanded her lack of strength.


    Zerg general is willing to coax her, more anxious to make love with the little female, urging the red Duke to make a decision as soon as possible.


    "OK --"


    the red gift seems to have compromised and picked up a pen.


    The other hand, pale, belongs to a woman, flicks with the index finger and thumb, the pen spins away, poops, and inserts into the sharp crimson mouthpiece of the Zerg general.


    The other side is mad at the moment, regardless of the little female in her arms. She is so angry that she trembles, and her shell on her skin is bulging. She is very frightened.


    "How shameless are you, rats, to attack secretly?"


    The black haired woman is graceful and slender, biting on a cigarette pole.


    "Such as bedbugs..."


    When swallowing clouds and mists, the red lips are slightly hooked.


    "Shut up and get out of here."

 Chapter 669

    Special figures suddenly appeared and the negotiation scene was frozen.


    The leader of the trial army and the guards immediately took out their ammunition and weapons from their waists and pointed their guns at the passers-by.


    The Zerg negotiators were very surprised.


    Su was thrown away by the Zerg general early, lying on the ground in confusion, and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Hearing the strange noise, the little girl looked up and saw that more than ten slender mouthpieces vibrated together. The scene was unforgettable to her forever! A minute ago, Su was firmly held in her arms by the Zerg general. She could feel her strong muscles and give her a full sense of security.


    With her strong body and perfect proportions, she subconsciously ignored the Zerg "queer looks.".


    Mouth organ is the most important organ of Zerg, for them to eat and attack.


    Most of the time, their emotions also affect the vibration frequency of the mouthparts.


    Now, Su remembered the biological characteristics of her partner''s compound eyes, antennae, mouth parts and so on. Suddenly, she felt that the Duke''s legs were nothing to do with her. At least when the blanket was covered, she could not see anything. His upper body was wide, shoulders and narrow waist. His appearance was gloomy and beautiful, and his size met the standard requirements of a beautiful man.


    Compared with the Zerg, the gloomy and indifferent Duke immediately became an exquisite painting.


    "Is this the zero?"


    The Zerg general asks the counselor next to him.


    Of course, it is not stupid to ask myself directly. Since the other party is at the scene of the negotiation and the target of the Empire''s guns, it quickly associates itself with the top of the must kill list compiled by the Zerg. The old female vibrates her mouthpiece, links her brain, scans it, and solemnly responds, "yes, sir, we''re in trouble."


    Zerg generals first saw creatures outside the imperial civilization, and are said to have survived from the end of the world to the present by advanced technology.


    It''s black eyes from the other side''s body inspection and issued a disdainful buzz.


    However, the target has never paid attention to it. He picks up a thick contract and skims through it at a glance. "Transfer ten districts of the Empire to Zerg Your majesty, it''s very generous of you to win over a friendly army and make more than one billion residents a dish of Chinese food. " It''s like a smile.


    The red Duke''s expression was always cold.


    "There is no need for outsiders to worry about the Empire. I advise you to seriously think about your current situation and how to get rid of it. Your honor, it''s time for you to show your sincerity in cooperation. "


    Zerg generals have been famous for many years in the first World War, but they have been deliberately ignored by a guy with a low civilization. Their sharp mouth tools suddenly extend and stab into the heart of all kinds.


    "Ah --"


    Su called out unconsciously, unable to see the cruel scene.


    The Zerg general''s compound eye catches a detail. The black haired girl''s eyes move slowly to the end of her eyes.


    Signs of danger.


    Almost at that moment, the opponent jumped onto the negotiation table and inserted the cigarette rod into the ear on his waist. His palms accurately grasped the slender mouthpiece, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Click.


    The flames are burning.


    The mouth parts were broken.


    Bright gold splashed open, Lin Lang disgusted to avoid one side.


    Zerg general yells in pain.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Before entering, Lin Lang destroyed the alarm device, carried the removed mouthpiece, and interrupted all the mouthpieces of other Zerg delegation, which immediately spread a stench in the room.


    The chief judge hesitated and said, "my Lord, should we help them?"


    What they expected was a one-sided massacre, and it was the same with the fact that the target of the attack was changed.


    The red Duke looked on coldly and said, "no, wait until they are finished. The Zerg think highly of themselves. They always show off how powerful their immortal bodies are, which just makes us open our eyes."


    "But they seem to be killed..."


    "It''s better to die a useless fool, so as not to waste food and pollute the air."


    As soon as the delegation dies, the Zerg loses a general, and the Zerg queen is bound to get angry, and the initiative of negotiation naturally falls into the hands of the Empire. The Red Prince hoped that they would die faster, and their posture would be more tragic and heroic, which would aggravate the Queen''s anger.


    When the Zerg delegation heard the red Duke''s cruel words, his tentacles trembled wildly.


    "You Together against us? I will tell the queen the truth about all this! "


    Asked the old female consultant angrily.


    A bug is a real hassle.


    The red Duke narrowed his gray and blue pupils and said slowly, "Sir, you have misunderstood us. We just admire the grace of the general, so we did not intervene rashly. It is said that Zerg strongmen never need help in fighting, otherwise they are insulting the principles of Zerg strongmen. Do you need our help? "


    The female counselors are shy and angry. Their mouth parts are cut off and their combat effectiveness is weakened again and again."My Lord, please don''t joke. We need help!"


    "OK."


    The red Duke is a good man.


    The leader of the trial Army stood by, while the guards, armed with mechanical guns, opened fire on Lin Lang.


    "Bang Bang --"


    was knocked down by the Zerg Lin Lang as a shield.


    The Zerg general fell to his knees with a slap, his six limbs twitched and his pain roared.


    Su saw it early, but she couldn''t say what she felt. She just felt that Wu Linlang had gone too far. She was not voluntary. She was called by the authorities to negotiate and did not cause any personal harm to her. As a result, she ended up in such a situation.


    She plucked up her courage to say something for the Zerg.


    "Wu Linlang, you are like this..." Is it not good to kill innocent people indiscriminately?


    Lin Lang didn''t even give her a look.


    The dense gunfire drowned out Su''s early and weak voice.


    Three minutes later, there was only a howl of pain.


    The guards were tottering, unable to lift the mechanical light guns in their hands, and then collapsed to the ground.


    "No, my Lord, the gas is Toxic... "


    The chief judge''s face changed greatly, but it was too late. He fell back stiffly.


    Lin Lang went to the red Duke, bent down, pulled a piece of cloth from his black uniform, and wiped the stains on his fingers and cigarette poles. After cleaning up, she threw the handkerchief away, put her hands on her knees, and looked at the red Duke with a smile. "My spirit is strong, but I can''t run away. How do you think I should play with you, Duchess?"


    The red Duke had no extra emotion. He looked at her coldly.


    The woman''s fingers ran through his Adam''s apple, and all of a sudden, she lifted his blanket.


    "Ho ho --"


    not far away, the Zerg lost their mouthparts and gasped hard. When they were looking for shelter, a faint blue light was emitted from the skull. They yelled in horror and crawled under the negotiation table.


    "Oh, what is that? It''s disgusting! "


    "Lesions? A monster


    The rest of the Zerg whispered.


    The red Duke pinched his knuckles.


    "Go away."


    I don''t know if this word is for Lin Lang or for other witnesses.


    Lin Lang folded the skirt, but squatted down. Her fingers held up one of the skulls. It had exposed half of the outline, which was touched by Lin Lang and pulled out the other part crazily.


    The blood vessels of the legs contracted violently and spasmodically. Other skeletons also tore their flesh and rushed to the direction of the palms, competing for favor and longing to be "touched" by her.


    "You are much more beloved than your master."


    Lin Lang knocked on the skull.


    The red Duke''s face was as gloomy as water


    No one likes to be exposed in public by the enemy, especially the painful and unbearable past that he tried to hide.


    The previous time, the red Duke was forced to fly to the white tower, amber fell into a coma, only he and Lin Lang were present. In a closed safety environment, he could handle the accident calmly and calmly. But now, obviously, this is not a private occasion. In the full view of the public, the enemy humiliated her in public, arrogant as a duke, and could not tolerate her behavior.


    She held the skull with her eyes toward the red Duke, and her lips touched the white shell of the skull.


    Soft, warm and moist.


    Pious and solemn.


    To her death, her eyes narrowed and she hooked him like a hook.


    The red Duke was short of breath. He restrained the feeling of breaking the dike in his thin chest and hoarse his throat. "You want a man to be crazy, hungry or disgusting..."


    He moved his lips up and down.


    "Go away. I''ll let you go."


    However, the other party''s expression and pheromone are not very convincing. His pale and bloodless face has a touch of red, and his neck is deliberately proud to show his determination not to be moved by it.


    Inorganic gray, pupils open.


    Rare out of control of modality.


    The pungent musk shows the master''s edge. However, once the spirit encounters love, it is like burning fire in wine, burning lips and tongue, and there is no sense at all.


    The red Duke clutched the handle of the chair, but his face was scornful, but his heart was boiling hot.


    "Sure enough..."


    She looked up with a smile on her lips.


    "Men are soft spoken, Duchess, but they are ordinary men."


    "I''m having a good time. Are you playing high?"


    "Don''t fall in love with me. I have high vision and never pick up a boyfriend in the trash can."


    That disdainful expression, the loose ending, let the palpitation turn into a fraud feast.


    The red Duke''s eyes grew cold.


    And Linlang fingertips force, bang a crushed skull head, flesh and blood spatter.


    The intense pain attacked the red Duke''s nerves, and he held the tip of his tongue tightly."Does it hurt?"


    She asked gently, her expression full of pity, but her hands were more and more hard.


    "That''s right, baby. I''ve endured you for a long time."


    The red Duke was sweating profusely, and his limbs showed a kind of abnormal weakness. The man was soft on the wheelchair, and the blood red shirt inside turned dark red.


    He fixed his eyes on the dark haired woman''s face, as if to recognize the difference between her lies and the truth.


    "Oh, it''s stained with blood."


    Lin Lang shook her hand.


    "Well Why, then, does the Duchess look betrayed, pitiful, and small? Do you really like me? Tut, your love is so cheap and ridiculous. "


    Endure, the man laughs bitterly.


    "Have you got a bug in your head? What era are you joking about? "


    Her bloodstained palm rubbed on his uniform as if she had touched something. She opened the bag and looked askance.


    A genetic test report.


    100% gene pairing rate.

 Chapter 670

    "What is this?"


    Lin Lang asked with interest.


    The red Duke''s expression was frozen.


    Lin Lang picked up the report and reached the skull beside his leg. He asked with a smile, "come on, little skeleton, you answer my question instead of your master. Tell me, what''s the subject of this test? "


    How can a skeleton speak without a throat or vocal cord?


    "Well, can''t you answer? That''s a pity. "


    She was so disappointed that she broke another one.


    The intense pain made the red Duke snort.


    He has strong willpower. He joined the army first and then politics. Because of his incomplete body, he has suffered countless assassinations and abuse. He never asks for mercy because of pain.


    These living skeletons were the product of the failure of the experiment. At that time, he was defeated and captured. The other party violated the interstellar Convention and regarded him as a cultivator. He transplanted some dying and seriously injured creatures to his body, resulting in the red Duke''s legs being completely disused, which turned him into a man today.


    Over time, the flesh decayed, leaving only a solid skull.


    The red Duke wanted to get rid of these disgusting things, but the senior doctor who examined him was not optimistic. The operation risk was very high, ranging from mental disorder to paralysis, or even death on the operating table.


    He crawled back from hell, lost his health, lost his dignity, how could he accept such an outcome?


    After destroying five skeletons in succession, Lin Lang never heard the red Duke''s begging for mercy. He was as soft as mud, but his back was taut, his hands tightly gripping the handle of the wheelchair, and the protruding sharp phalanx almost pierced the thin layer of flesh.


    "You want to How? "


    The red Duke breathed heavily.


    In front of him, Lin Lang took the agreement on the table, and the genetic test report was put behind the document.


    She stood up with dignity.


    "Very simply, we love peace and have to fight in order to get back our rightful territory."


    "We want a fair fight with your empire, and besides that, we don''t want to cause too many casualties."


    Lin Lang''s face is not red and his heart is out of breath.


    Of course, the truth of the facts is another direction.


    In contrast to the large number of people in the Empire, they have no superiority in fighting. Empire alpha and beta rely too much on the state''s mecha and weapons, and despise physical combat to a certain extent. This is the reason why the powers break through one by one in the Empire''s first region.


    More importantly, morale is high, and the justice of defending the country can always inspire people.


    The powers know that if the Empire loses, there are alternative living galaxies, and if they lose, they can''t even go back to their hometown. When the elite of plan a went to war fearlessly, when the Empire alpha retreated, the people were shaken, and the scale of victory began to tilt. Under a good situation, how can Lin Lang allow a group of small insects to jump up and down and affect the war situation?


    Insect protein is high, after removing the toxin, frying, braising and frying, delicious, kitchen masters have 100 ways to clean them up.


    But for now, they''ll stay.


    In the eyes of the red Duke and the witnesses, Lin Lang raised the document in his hand and tore it in two.


    The paper fluttered and fell on his knee like snowflakes.


    "I hope the Duke can promise that during the war, we will not ask for foreign aid. Of course, our conditions are the same. This is a battle between our two civilizations, and no one who has nothing to do with it should intervene. "


    The red Duke''s throat overflowed with a sneer.


    Naive.


    What does she think of war? Do you think it''s a family game that you can''t change for a hundred years?


    Can''t we ask for foreign help yet? Oh.


    The red Duke is a qualified schemer. In a few seconds, his facial expression changes in discontent, hesitation and consideration, and finally says, "I can agree with you, but --"


    when his lips were hot, the other party''s fingertips pressed against his lips and inserted a small round object.


    The throat knot moves and swallows.


    The red Duke was livid.


    "Don''t break the agreement, or you will be poisoned and killed."


    Lin Lang picks eyebrows.


    Before leaving, she casually raised the capsule lens in her hand, "by the way, I would like to remind you that the contents of your agreement have been recorded by me. If we repent, we will release this video revealing the ambition of the Empire''s top leaders. You abandoned the first district not long ago. Now, in order to drive away the aborigines, you join hands with the enemy and ignore the safety of the ten districts


    "Will those loyal to the Empire continue to follow you if they know that the high echelons they support are so ruthless? The results are really encouraging. "


    Lin Lang looked back and gave a hot kiss.I''ll see you then


    Throw a mess of the scene, the culprit clapped his butt to leave, as easy as entering the no one''s land.


    Fifteen minutes later, the chief of the trial was the first to recover his strength, and he asked in a low voice, "what shall we do now, your Lord?" The red Duke was teased by Lin Lang for many times. He had no light on his face, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with a kind of heavy stillness. He said in disgust, "there is no one left to deal with Zerg."


    Zerg general shakes his tentacles in amazement. They are victims. Shouldn''t they be treated first?


    The female counselor saw the red Duke''s signs of breaking the bridge, and fought against it in a hoarse voice.


    "Shameless man, you dare to attack us, Queen The queen will not let you go


    The red Duke''s lips rose, with a sneering smile, "you are not lucky. You are ambushed by the Tula people. Our empire is trying to rescue you, but there is nothing we can do. The queen should not care about our sincerity Tula is another name for the serpents to walk in the interstellar space. The poisonous reptiles are the natural enemies of Zerg.


    In order to eliminate the disadvantage of race, Zerg encourage reproduction and evolution, and gradually surpass the Tula. Now the Zerg are going to establish contact with humans, which may help them gain a foothold in the imperial alliance. In this case, the natural enemy''s sneak attack is more justifiable. They don''t want the Zerg to grow and hunt them instead.


    The leader of the trial army picked up the Zerg general and prepared to deal with it with the natural enemy snake clan.


    "No, you can''t --"


    the Zerg general took a breath of air-conditioning. He looked around and locked Su zaozaozao, who was so frightened that he cried out in a hurry, "lady, please ask for mercy. We Zerg people are willing to give you the beauty lotion accumulated over a hundred years. Even when you are 50 or 60 years old, you are still as beautiful as a girl as the queen."


    In its opinion, all the people who can enter the council chamber are people. Although Su is very weak, what if she is a lucky girl?


    Su''s heart throbbed at yangyanye early on.


    She hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice with a bit of cleverness, "ah Li, they were injured by Wu Linlang. It''s none of our business. You might as well leave them behind and secretly communicate with the queen. The conditions will certainly benefit our side... "


    The red Duke was in a bad mood, so he didn''t even bother to scold him.


    He just stares at the document on his knee, and after pulling the top layer, it shows a little content.


    Test object A: HZL.


    Test object B: xyl.


    Pheromone odor: musk of spirits.


    Gene pairing rate: 100%.


    In the comment column, it says -


    "the imperial gene matching Bureau has ever detected that the 10th test object with 100% genetic match is the only salvation of each other in the vast universe. Please contact with each other as soon as possible, make love and build a nest. The Empire will provide you with wedding fees, relocation fees, maintenance fees and education fees free of charge. I wish you happiness all your life. "


    Universal, unique, mutual, redemption?


    The red Duke laughed sarcastically.


    Both of them wanted to kill each other.


    He thought, his bloody finger pinched a corner of the report.


    I haven''t put it down for a long time.


    On the second day, the Siro Empire issued a public notice, in which they rejected the alliance agreement with the Zerg. They thought that the latter took advantage of the fire and did not show the sincerity of cooperation. The Duke simply did not do it twice and put the torn agreement into the live broadcast, so that the citizens of the sixteen districts of the Empire could see the Zerg''s greedy ambition.


    At the same time, the Zerg general and other delegation were assassinated by the snake tribe, and the whole army was destroyed. However, the snake people could not argue with each other and made a lot of trouble.


    Lin Lang looks at the screen and holds her chin.


    "Perverts will win people''s hearts."


    The Duke washed away the stain of his escape at one stroke, and set up his own friendly personages with principles and bottom lines, and completely controlled the power of public opinion. People do not want to face, the world is invincible, strategists have always been able to afford to put down, will be cheeky to the extreme.


    Without the intervention of the Zerg, the nine civilizations cherished their feathers and had no end. The war between the two civilizations progressed rapidly.


    Machines collide with powers, winning or losing in a flash.


    In May, the sixth, seventh and ninth districts of the Empire were occupied one after another.


    In mid May, the residents of the eighth, tenth, eleventh and sixteenth districts of the Empire took the lead in evacuating the territory, and the bustling District Center was unprecedentedly depressed.


    In the first ten days of June, another seven regions retreated and fell.


    Only the second and third regions of the Empire were left to support.


    As a commander, Lin Lang frequently makes raids, because she is the only woman among the seven commanders, and her name has spread widely.


    On June 15th, the two sides finally fought.


    The warship was walking in the air, and Lin Lang was still wearing cheongsam, but a metal buckle was added to the waist to facilitate the loading of guns and guns. Her long hair was over her waist, which hindered the fight. So she wrapped a very thin whip around her wrist as a hair rope and tied up a long horse tail. In case of any accident, her powers failed, and she also had unexpected weapons to defend herself.This day has been a long time to look forward to for the psionic. Everyone is in high spirits and full of blood.


    But for Chun, his long worried nightmare is about to come true.


    An hour before departure, Lin Lang was blocked.


    The other party hugged her waist from behind, her face buried in her shoulder blades, her skin scalded and she was delirious.


    "Don''t go Stay with me... "


    "Please Sister... "


    Spring used a special method, forced into the boom period.


    Say he is selfish or cowardly. He only doesn''t want the most beloved person and destroys his most beloved empire by himself.


    Lin Lang turned her head and looked at him. Maybe the corner he chose was too dark and remote, so that the light in her eyes was too bright, like a generous and compassionate God, releasing all the light in her arms and coming to him. Spring probe hook her lips, in the uneasy atmosphere, as far as possible to get his light.


    Mark, possess, plunder, sink.


    He weakened his spine and crawled under the Queen''s skirt.


    In the last three minutes, satisfied little milk a hugged his queen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Lang, I love you. "


    He leaned in her ear and whispered.


    "I love you, too." She smiles back. Before he has time to enjoy his happiness, he is pushed aside by her hand. Facing him, she ties up the pipa buckle of his cheongsam and smoothes the wrinkles. The stand neck collar covers all bite marks.


    She looked down at him.


    "But I love you more humble, your cry, your heart rending."


    She would allow him to live like a slave, hate her, look up to her.

 Chapter 671

    "Achiao --"


    Qi Fang yawned and turned out a circle of tears in his eyes. Compared with the enthusiastic team, Qi Fang was dispirited.


    I can''t help it. Brother Xiao Fang studied the area with the big guys all night. Now his mind is full of forced coordinate data, which makes his eyes black.


    At present, there are four commanders in charge of hunting operations in the third district of the Empire. Ye Ge, Lin Lang Jie, Xiao Baimao and he are the main actors in the Second District of the Empire.


    Recently, the hair of his little brother suddenly disappeared, which was just like the hair of the baby.


    Only a few months time, the other party''s head actually pulled up a lot, let Qi Fang were scared, suspected that the dwarf secretly hit what growth hormone.


    Qi Fang suddenly felt his ankle chilly. He looked down and stared at him with a pair of dark eyes beside his feet.


    Horizontal trough.


    Don''t scare people in the daytime, don''t you?


    Qi Fang pulled his pants and was very glad that he didn''t have the habit of wearing skirts, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Night brother looks as if he has been drained of all his physical strength by the goblin. His face is pale and his lips are bright red. His black eyes are big and thick. It''s a proper dark Gothic style, right? His shiny bald hair is a bit of a show. Do you see which handsome vampire swaggers across the market with his big bald head?


    Lin Lang''s strange fire is getting worse. Several months later, ye GE''s naked forehead is still dead. He is so angry that he grinds several more axes.


    Qi Fang thought that after winning the battle, he would try his best to persuade the experts to set up the "Ye Ge hair transplant" project, and give ye Ge a thick and glossy black hair!


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would look at the mirror in the middle of the night and feel sad. He might have picked up the axe and killed sister Lin Lang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Time Is it time? "


    Salted fish night brother half dead.


    Qi Fang looked at a watch.


    "Come on, the last three minutes count down, we''re ready for mecha."


    Night elder brother''s eyes are powerless to sweep a circle, the forehead blue muscle slightly jumps, "..." What about the crazy woman


    Qi Fang touched his nose with a guilty heart, and was embarrassed to say what he saw an hour ago.


    At that time, sister Lin Lang just came out of the cabin door. Before he said hello, a figure suddenly appeared. Whoosh, pull the person to disappear, Qi Fang''s hand is stiff in the air. The psychic was very sensitive to the flow of the air, and Qi Fang was naturally aware of the stimulating aroma.


    little brother brother the imprint is engraved on my heart. He will never forget that time. He thought he was not bathing. So he secretly used the perfume of his sister. He even advised people to be big men, and what perfume they could not spray.


    Hey, what a fool!


    Recalling the beautiful young man''s innocent face at that time, the straight man was a little bad, shivering, and immediately cut out of the pink memories.


    Qi Fang vaguely said, "there may be something in the way, and so on."


    Ye elder brother stares at him, "tell the truth, or I will chop you to death!"


    Qi Fang shed a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Elder brother, when you threaten people, you are really full of air and air!


    Without waiting for him to speak, the small wool curler beside him, with his fat camouflage trousers and military boots, stomped to one side.


    "Well, sheep, no, Xiaobai, where are you going


    Qi Fang called out in a hurry.


    Amber''s vision reflected a graceful figure. She tied up her long hair as she walked. He walked slowly and quickly, like a dog who confirmed the smell. Her nose was close to her neck, and her face became very ugly in an instant. "Did you let him mark it?" Such a strong pheromone smell can never be touched by a light bite.


    The white hair just caught her arm, pinched it with pain, and her eyes were full of anger, "you, talk!"


    Why are you with that person?


    He''s a prisoner, isn''t he?


    Why be so nice to prisoners?


    Amber doesn''t understand that the son of the empire is now a prisoner of the lower ranks. She has lost alpha''s spirit, has no temper, and does not fight back. She always makes blood stained and scarred. Why does she always care about such a weak and useless man?


    Mingming, it is clearly that he abandoned the Empire, changed the camp for her and became her companion.


    He had a fierce fight. He listened to his brothers'' advice with an open heart. He was cold and never talked to other girls. Recently, he kept growing long. His bones hurt so much that he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He gritted his teeth and was very happy that he was about to become an indomitable man.


    Amber heard that girls like tall, thin, strong and hard hitting boys. Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of liking, he wanted to stay by her side and try to do what he could for her.


    Why can''t she focus on him?"What do you want me to say?"


    Lin Lang glanced at him, "children, don''t lose your temper."


    The eyelashes were clearly wet.


    Amber clenched his teeth and was very irritable, "go to the fuckin ''kid, I''m not! I''m nearly twenty! Don''t treat me like a child He put down Lin Lang''s arm, in situ angrily turned a circle, Qi Fang looked almost dizzy.


    Lin Lang asked casually, "what do you want me to do with you? Little husband


    The children did not know how to grasp the white wool roll on the back of the head and blushed in a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get the certificate and shout again. "


    At this time, amber has long forgotten what he said in front of spring.


    Think it''s beautiful.


    Lin Lang touched his head, "children, go to the dream, there is everything in the dream."


    Amber exasperated, "you play me again?"


    Lin Lang ignored him, went to the two people, "ready, let''s go."


    Night elder brother slowly move waist, that elegant posture seems to climb up from the coffin.


    Lin Lang rolled her eyes and stuffed a piece of chocolate.


    Night elder brother wolfed down, full of blood resurrected, a carp jumped up, and seriously said to Lin Lang, "it''s important to get down to business. Don''t do anything wrong for me, or I can chop you alive. Believe it or not."


    "Officer, you wronged me. I''m so loyal that I''ve worked hard with all my heart..."


    Night elder brother''s brain is convulsive ground ache, "surname Qi, you block up your elder sister''s mouth with rotten cloth."


    "Elder brother, elder sister, you say slowly, I go to get familiar with mecha!"


    Qi Fang ran away.


    Don''t you hurry away and wait for the lunch box?


    Amber walked in the end, his whole body was full of unhappiness, but he did not know why he was not happy, so he had to stare at Lin Lang''s back.


    Led by four, they landed in a suburb of the Empire''s Second District in the night.


    This is an extremely hidden military fortress. The forest mountain is a natural shelter, which continuously transports military supplies to the 16th district. Cut off this blood vessel, the second area is like the thing in the capsule, easy to detect.


    "It''s quiet here."


    Qi Fang communicated with his scattered teammates through a liaison device.


    "Did the other party know our plan?"


    Lin Lang didn''t respond. The red Duke took charge of the military fortress himself, and it was impossible for them to get it easily.


    The soldiers were divided into two groups. Lin Lang and amber formed a team. The boy reached out and pushed aside the thorns and red fruits in front of him. The cat led her forward with his waist. As soon as he stopped, Lin Lang''s forehead hit his waist, and the latter snorted with sensitivity.


    "Not good!"


    Amber''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed a wide range of wrists and ran back. The sharp branches cut his cheek, and the smell of blood spread out along the wind.


    "Bang --"


    the impact of the beam lit up most of the night sky and reddened the gray and blue pupils of the red Duke.


    Amber with his good vision around, heart slowly sinking.


    Mr large caliber arbiter light gun, un77 eternal anger, meteor 9, c-1-0 Shengxu ray Amber pupil tremor.


    As a war madman, he has almost touched all the famous super weapons of the Empire. He knows what the power is. But at present, the dense muzzle and muzzle, tens of thousands of them, are equivalent to hollowing out most of the weapon depots of military fortresses. Let alone dealing with people, it is more than enough to destroy two or three medium-sized countries.


    It seems that the red Duke has laid down a lot of money. Instead of defending the military fortress, the red Duke has devoted most of his troops to snipe at the number one enemy.


    On the hillside stood a decadent old house with no clear outline. Perhaps it was because of the old age, the wall fell off and the moss was all over the place. The red Duke was sitting in a wheelchair. The exquisite uniform with black satin and red lining was incompatible with the worn-out wall.


    On a moonless night, he was shrouded in dark fog like a ferocious beast.


    The red Duke muttered to himself, "there is no light tonight. It''s time for the moon to hang up."


    The Empire will be defeated and he will get revenge.


    However, he will never get the small Milky way, it is better to destroy in a gorgeous fire.


    Death is the grandest eternity.


    "Bang."


    Amber smashes the contact device cleanly. Once c-1-0 Shengxu ray locks the target, it will gradually melt the metal material, while the metal liquid at high temperature will corrode the body. "I''ll go to boot a to attract their attention. You should cover up, go to the hillside and catch the red Duke. With the Duke in hand, they dare not fire at you


    He said you, not us.


    Lin Lang nodded to go.


    The waist was a hook, she fell on the amber chest, the first time she met, she picked up the small short leg, inadvertently ruthlessly long, actually higher than her half a head.


    The child''s hands were tightly around her, and her strong chest muscles almost squeezed her face into shape. The other hand was close to her back and the other was to hold the back of her head, which was a very standard and safe posture. He wore Half Finger combat gloves, thick and pasted on her cheongsam, with slight heat.On a moonless night, the fog was deep and thick.


    Amber bowed her head and sipped her forehead nervously and carefully.


    It''s so red.


    "At least now, you must like me more than Chun. Don''t say that you are not good, you can''t say no, and you must not ignore me."


    The children announced it domineering.


    Then he picked up her legs and threw her away with all his strength like a shell.


    Amber removed the waist contraction weapon, heavy muzzle shoulder.


    Look scornful, attitude arrogant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here --"


    "no access."


    When he rushed into the encirclement alone, he seemed to hear someone calling him.


    Amber.


    Amber.


    Amber.


    She said that amber is a kind of resin condensed fossil, which is wrapped with beautiful insects. The moment of life is solidified into an alternative forever.


    After the era, the vast majority of animals and plants are on the verge of extinction, and these distant things can only be perceived from museums or textbooks.


    His brothers are many, and his parents do not expect him to be born much. It is said that he was at the bottom of the list when he tested the talent of the newborn. Maybe this is the reason. His name was just taken from an archaeological material at random because it was easy to read.


    He had never seen amber. Was it a beautiful transparent thing?


    That''s great.


    Maybe his birth was not so bad, at least a thousand years ago, there were people who liked a fossil called amber.


    Now, he wants to be the most beautiful "amber", so that his life will be in full bloom for a short period of time, even if it finally falls into the dark millennium.


    Amber fingers to the neck hard a scratch, scratch the gland.


    Life and death.


    The sea was surging in the sky.


    Amber opens the blood pupil and arouses the animal.


    In my flesh and blood, for my majesty the queen, grand coronation.

 Chapter 672

    "Bang --"


    Linlang was thrown onto the hillside by amber, far away from the surrounding circle.


    She rolled on the spot, holding her figure. The stubble made her skin ache.


    Not far away, the red Duke drooped his eyelids and his tone was gloomy.


    "It''s boring to hide when you''ve come."


    Lin Lang is acutely aware of the strangeness of this area, and her powers are all imprisoned. No longer hesitating, she took out her double guns from her waist, turned around and pulled the trigger. With a bang, the wheelchair overturned, but the red Duke disappeared. Lin Lang back a cold, a kick, ankle was pinched in the hands of the other side.


    She was covered in a dark shadow of almost sombre height.


    He can stand!


    "The Duchess is so beautiful to hide."


    Lin Lang glanced at his leg quietly.


    The red Duke''s cynical and cynical face made a cruel smile, "thank you very much for your help, which helped me clear the blood tumor and barely regained the control of my legs. Now, let me repay you for your kindness. "


    He wanted to break his ankle. She followed his strength and made a mid air spin, and the whole person slipped out.


    The horse''s tail spread in the air, and Lin Lang took out the whip between his hair and attacked the Duke''s throat.


    "Pa!"


    With a burst of explosion, the red Duke held her whip in one hand. Regardless of the degree of fragmentation in his palm, he tightened it one after another. He dragged Lin Lang to the front. His gray and blue eyes were joyful. He laughed arrogantly, "it seems that you have no power. It''s just so. It''s a pity that I''ll kill you when the moon shines."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little moon? Is it the abbreviation of your gene report


    She suddenly asked.


    The red Duke''s smile solidified.


    Lin Lang took the opportunity to put him on the waist.


    The Duchess obviously did not expect her to do so. She was caught off guard, her footwall was unsteady, and her steps swayed back.


    He hugged her leg subconsciously.


    The red Duke had never been so intimate with a woman. He joined the army at the age of 14, either in training or on the road to war. His family ordered him to be Omega''s fiancee with a genetic matching rate of 89%. However, because of his special pheromone and low concentration, the fever was regarded as a harmless fever, which did not affect his daily activities.


    During the upsurge of Empire alpha, he demolished his family and others, but he was cold-blooded and had never tried to be crazy for an omega.


    Except for the white tower.


    She gave him a sly kiss.


    It turns out that he is not indifferent to sex, nor does he dislike women. He just did not meet this soul mate who is 100% compatible with his genes. On the night of the fall of the first district of the Empire, he first went to the gene matching office, took away the genetic information of the citizens, and involuntarily made a genetic test report.


    His body and genes didn''t cheat him.


    But she would cheat him.


    The red Duke thought of her sarcastic look when she was negotiating with Zerg, which made him more amorous.


    He was glorified when he was young, humiliated by his youth, and suffered a tortuous fate. He was haughty and sensitive. His wrist should be hard and his heart should be cruel. No one should insult his self-esteem.


    At that time, he almost angrily withdrew his favor and decided to hate her for the rest of his life.


    When he calmed down afterwards, the red Duke felt that he was no different from those idiots. He even became angry like a girl, or a little girl who was stood up by her boyfriend on a date.


    It''s too stupid to look straight at.


    Now, the dry aroma of wild roses is pouring into his nose and chest, and his forced feelings are surging up again.


    You can''t deny that after seeing the vastness and profundity of the universe, no matter how beautiful the birds on the land are.


    He wants her.


    An extremely strong thought exploded in my heart.


    Not "he", but "she".


    He approached her, not as a monster, but as a normal man, kissing her.


    As the gene report says, each other is the only salvation in the universe.


    At the moment when the red Duke was distracted, the whip was snatched back again and thrown on the pillar of one side of the eaves. With the help of her feet, she kicked the Duke''s knee hard.


    Two people touch and divide.


    "Ho ho --"


    a series of heavy gasps came out from the gunfire.


    The red Duke knelt on the ground, faintly could hear the skeleton collapse creaking sound, the black military boots covered with scarlet blood. A minute ago, Lin Lang high-heeled shoes were equipped with a mechanism. Unexpectedly, they popped up the sharp blade and cut the knee bone of the red Duke. This stab also pierced away the red Duke''s few vacillations.


    He wanted to keep her, but she didn''t have to.


    The red Duke wakes up as never before.


    At this point, they are basically impossible.No, it should be said that the natural opposition between their camps has never condensed into the "possibility" of a "community of destiny".


    He made a fatal mistake.


    "You Good... "


    The red Duke''s eyes quenched the cold chill and stood up unsteadily. The pheromone burst out suddenly. The musk of liquor burned like a flame and poured into the throat bitterly, which made her dizzy for a moment. The red Duke attacked again. With instinct, Lin Lang swept away and was caught.


    "Bang --"


    they both threw themselves into the decaying old house behind them.


    Lin Lang knocked over the thin and brittle wall. The brick was as soft as tofu and broke into white foam. Then there was a smell of choking gas.


    The air in the room is not very fluent, and there is heavy dust. It seems that it has not been cleaned for a long time. In a moment, Lin Lang feels the spider silk which is too thick, and entangles her long hair and cheongsam, which makes her neck stand up with goose bumps. The windows were gray and could not give out any light at all.


    And Lin Lang rolled on the ground, smelling a salty and astringent smell of blood.


    The red Duke''s shoulder is pierced.


    A crystal white palm came out, and the fingertips were dripping with blood.


    He didn''t look frightened, coughing and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "You are not All the time Cough... " The red duke said intermittently, his hoarse voice was so cold in the dark that it seemed that someone was scratching the glass window with his fingernails, "I really want to know Imperial The ultimate secret weapon? "


    Men are full of malice.


    "Now You see... "


    In other words, the reason why the military fortress in the Second District of the Empire was built in this remote suburb is also because of the existence of secret weapons.


    As early as the beginning of the era, when twenty-seven civilizations were fighting, every military fortress built by the Xiluo empire was inevitably found by spies and destroyed. Only this military fortress built in the second district did not dare to be provoked by the 26 civilizations.


    All they knew was that there was a permanent, weird, weird existence in this decaying old house.


    No one knows what it is or how long it has lived.


    Because he who sees him dies.


    When the 15th civilization also lost tens of thousands of elite here, the 26 civilizations were completely far away from the military fortress in the Second District, and called this place "the twilight of the gods", an abyss where people can never go back.


    The red Duke had the strength to lure Lin Lang to this place because he believed that this secret weapon, which had existed since the establishment of the Empire, could kill No. 0 in hell.


    The man felt a thrill.


    After years of painstaking planning, the imperial empire was finally destroyed by him, and the royal family members and alpha people who had fallen into trouble were the most despised prisoners of war. They would taste his suffering one by one.


    And he, his soul mate who has been waiting for years, his little moon, no matter how reluctant, will die with the monster, and die in this shabby house full of spider webs.


    The monster is guilty, the moon is covered with dust, isn''t it a perfect match?


    The red Duke fell to the ground and laughed happily.


    Until -


    the ancient, bloody and weird existence behind him solidified in place.


    "I can''t help it..."


    Lin Lang heard a string of strange syllables. Although she couldn''t understand it, her emotions were full of surprise, excitement and disbelief.


    Spider silk and dust came again.


    Lin Lang choked and coughed.


    "Why, Wuwu..."


    "Gollum Gulu..."


    "It''s a Big Bang..."


    "Haw?"


    Lin Lang has a wooden face.


    Sorry, she doesn''t understand.


    The other party stamped his feet anxiously.


    Finally, the thing tentatively released a soft tentacle, and cautiously and nervously ordered her face.


    Lin Lang raised her eyebrows.


    The little guy was afraid that she would not be happy. He took back his tentacles as if he had done something wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Ruan


    Lin Lang called out the dust laden name.


    "Oh, purr, purr!"


    It appears a string of strange and obscure syllables, listen carefully to have coquettish meaning.


    Lin Lang stretched out his hand, patted the spider silk on the other side''s face, wiped dry and accumulated ashes, the young man''s lips were red and his teeth were white, and his style was incomparable.


    "Ruan, you''re back."


    She couldn''t believe it.


    The boy was in a daze.


    Then, subconsciously, he moved his fingers on the edge of his leg and nervously wiped his pants pocket.


    Then, it grabs a wide range of wrists, palms close to palms, fingers slightly open, ten fingers clasped.


    The black haired boy with red lips and white teeth bent down his knee and looked at the same height as her.¡°¡­¡­ Blue star people Miss... "


    He turned the tip of his tongue, trying to speak the interstellar language that she could understand.


    The nebulae are not bright enough, and the windows are not bright enough. After a thousand years, the gorgeous roses are also decaying and extinct, and the heavy dust even floats in the air. In such a decadent and gray environment, only sincere heart, not a bit of dust, clean, as always.


    Black hair wrapped in silver like spider webs, so embarrassed appearance, it did not mind, but bent crescent like eyes, hold a small chest, proud and proud to say.


    "Yes, ah Ruan is amazing. He passed through the central silver track of the fracture explosion, crossed 314 dangerous star clusters, and crossed a distance of 480 light-years. Finally, there is your future."


    Even if the sun and the moon change and the stars change, I still wait for the day when the flowers bloom again.


    Waiting for you swaying back.


    Waiting for you to smile to me.


    Now, although the flowers are blooming and failing, the future has come, and AKAS''s eternal life is no longer bitter.

 Chapter 673

    The young man with red lips and white teeth is smiling at Lin Lang foolishly.


    Perhaps it was because he was so overjoyed that a tentacle that appeared on his head unconsciously grew longer and longer, and went straight through the roof of the old house.


    "Bang --"


    the roof collapsed, and the broken bricks fell down, and ah Ruan in the middle was immediately buried into a hill.


    Little jellyfish died on the spot?!


    Lin Lang was stunned.


    This little guy is so happy that he can''t even hide?


    After a long time, a translucent tentacle came out quietly and shook her vigorously for two times, indicating that there was nothing wrong with her. Then dozens of slender tentacles sprang up, whizzing away the pieces. In less than a minute, a Ruan pulled himself out of the small soil bag, and the stars scattered from the rotten roof. It was only then that Lin Lang could see clearly that this guy No clothes on.


    It is not shy, as if naked in front of her is a matter of course.


    Lin Lang twitched the corners of her mouth, took off the red Duke''s uniform, tied a small apron to it, and the other party pouted his mouth unhappily.


    Yeah, how can you force a jellyfish to dress?


    Lin Lang suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt.


    "Be good and don''t make trouble."


    Lin Lang took out the posture of a big parent, and the little jellyfish immediately bent the eyes of the little crescent. Ah Ruan finally found her blue star lady. What she said was what she said.


    The red Duke was seriously injured and lay on the ground, watching the scene coldly.


    Good friendship?


    Meet again after a long time?


    Oh, he would like to see to what extent those fools can die with their eyes closed.


    He thought so, but regret and jealousy gnawed at his heart like a snake. Who would have thought that the ultimate weapon of Empire was her little lover?


    It''s ridiculous and ridiculous!


    The Xiluo empire can stand out from the 26 civilizations. The military fortress in the Second District of the Empire has made great contributions. The military fortress has not been violated and destroyed for thousands of years. It is all the credit of this old house. Other civilizations said it was a punishment and the end of the day, and the Empire, as the first beneficiary, naturally regarded it as the patron saint.


    The red Duke watched the guy take back his slender tentacles. Lin Lang patted the other party''s head without any ill feeling. The latter laughed at her innocently.


    Isn''t it a "monster" that the body of a human teenager has the pale blue tentacles of mollusks?


    Is she not afraid of it?


    Don''t you feel sick?


    Why can you touch it so gently?


    The red Duke looked at his legs, which were no longer protruding, as if they were normal people.


    At that time, Lin Lang tore up the agreement, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He took the genetic test report with him. He was in a daze and asked the doctor to operate on him to remove the remaining seven or eight skeletons, regardless of the risk.


    Even on the operating table, the red Duke still did not have an anesthetic injection. He had to watch soberly that the thing that had tormented him for many years died in a scream.


    It was as if he had been thrown into a high-speed rotating meat grinder, and the pain was amplified to the limit.


    Later, when the operation was successful, the doctor told him to take a good rest. On the other hand, he was asked to combine properly with his Omega partner. During the hot period, he was well used, that is, a tube of the best healing agent.


    The doctor also said that he always called a name when he was half awake and half faint.


    Little moon.


    When his heart beat slowly and nearly stopped, the doctor asked the nurse to keep calling the name of his obvious sweetheart in the red Duke''s ear.


    And then he came through.


    The red Duke is arrogant. How can he let Lin Lang know about these things?


    She had better not know, better never know.


    He No, I don''t like her very much.


    No.


    The moon will run to any beautiful things, treetops, lakes, solemn halls, beautiful young lovers, but it will not be such a disgusting, abandoned, visceral monster like him. The red Duke''s throat was slightly astringent, and he began to smile. What is he expecting?


    There is no salvation, no exception, no ridiculous miracle, even if there is, it is someone else''s, it has nothing to do with him.


    At the age of 23, the night will run through his whole life.


    No one ever loved him because of the universe and the galaxy.


    Before dawn, the military fortresses in the second sector of the Empire were attacked by all sides, attracting amber, who was half of the firepower, seriously injured and fell into a state of near death. At the same time, the Empire''s third district was crumbling, the regime collapsed, and the power was stormed into the liaison Union.


    On June 27, all 17 districts of the empire fell into the hands of the elites of the ancient human plan a, replacing the first empire of the alliance with an unparalleled record, which is known as "the bright recovery of the ancient era".


    The nine civilizations were silent.


    The name of the most wanted person of the queen is like a sword, which is still hanging on the assassination intranet of various civilizations. However, no one dares to claim the reward of death. You see, the leader of their civilization, the Xiluo Empire, issued a wanted order less than a year ago. What happened? The glory of the past is reduced to the shame of today!The star network of imperial citizens was blocked. They fled to all corners of the universe like frightened birds, seeking the protection of their companions. The lower civilized aborigines in their mouths became their nightmare.


    The commanders stationed in other systems did not want to support the Empire, but every time they went out, the warships were always blocked by the ant tribe soldiers in the demon system. It is said that the latter signed a peace agreement with the ancient human beings, and they cooperated with each other within 100 years.


    Su didn''t understand why it changed overnight.


    Such a powerful and prosperous empire fell in front of her!


    Su was locked up in the hiding place of the military fortress by the red Duke. When the night elder brother found out the way and led the powers to attack, Su was caught by them screaming early.


    Ye elder brother is not very friendly to Su zaozao''s impression. The little girl is confused. In short, she is a little white eyed wolf. For a small favor, she actually regards the Empire occupying their territory as her relatives, and tries to persuade them to be soft to the Empire. What''s the difference between that and relying on others?


    Not everyone has to beg for help in order to survive.


    What''s more, she accused Lin Lang of being ruthless three times and four times.


    Night Gordon did not resist, touched the ax on his waist, trying to solve Su zaozaozao directly.


    Although he often said that the woman was a real madman and always caused him a lot of debts, but over the years, from the end of the world to the stars, they had been through life and death together, bleeding, blocking guns, never concealing, never yielding, never betraying, which was more profound and lasting than friendship, kinship and love.


    He can scold her one moment to bloody, the next moment can die for her without hesitation.


    He night brother with more than 500 axe cover of the goblin, when is it someone else''s turn to scold her?


    Qi Fang looked at the big man squinting his eyes, moved the killing machine, and quickly stopped people, "brother, brother, let''s take people back first. My sister told me that she would take Su back alive as early as possible. "


    Ye elder brother is not very happy.


    "What''s the trouble woman doing?"


    Mouth is such a complaint, night brother is very disgusted to wave his hand, "you, tie up the people, and so will rush out, do not have to sacrifice their lives to protect her, pay attention to their own safety."


    As soon as Su heard this, she cried bitterly.


    Waiting for the open space, saw Lin Lang, the little girl heart straight sour.


    Qi Fang was stunned.


    "Sister Have you abducted the children again


    Lin Lang was held in his arms by a black haired boy. The latter''s face was wiped clean, and his black pupil was full of bright light. When he saw people, he bent up, just like his neighbor''s evil brother. The key is that the painting style of this product is not right. How can anyone come out with a small apron! Don''t think you can play rogue if you look good!


    Brother Fang, the number one straight man camp, feels like he''s going blind.


    No.2 Ye elder brother of the straight men camp is a little upset. He grabs his head and finds that there is no hair. He puts down his hand and glares at Lin Lang fiercely, "do you go up the mountain to fight tigers one two three four five?"


    "Gollum Gollum!"


    The black haired boy said hello warmly.


    Qi Fang was shocked. What kind of interstellar language is this?


    For the sake of diplomatic work, he was driven to the shelves and tried to learn two universal interstellar languages. It is estimated that after the end of the war, he may have to learn new ant languages. Qi Fang has a headache when he thinks about it. However, there is no way. The night brother with the highest language talent doesn''t like social intercourse, while sister Lin Lang loves to go to chulang. When other commanders hear about learning the interstellar language, they are either headache or miserable.


    Brother Xiao Fang can only ask for help from sister Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang didn''t know what ah Ruan said, but it didn''t hinder her to translate with interest, "Oh, it says your pants are very beautiful. Can you take them off and wear them?"


    Qi Fang:


    A Ruan had been isolated from the crowd for a long time. He didn''t understand the complicated long sentences for a moment, so he had to translate them for three minutes. In the process, it continued to look at Qi Fang and his party in a friendly way to express their goodwill.


    Qi Fang tied his belt in silence.


    A soft hard to communicate.


    "You Gaga whine?" Are you a companion of Miss blue star?


    Excuse me, it is not used to speaking the language of blue star. The words with Lin Lang, ah Ruan repeated practice day after day, in order to respond reflexively at the first time. For more than a thousand years, no one spoke to it, and it didn''t like to communicate with people other than Miss Bluestar. Over time, the language degenerated.


    It''s scared.


    It is afraid that it has not spoken for a long time, and will eventually forget the language of Miss Bluestar.


    Fortunately, Miss blue star came back when she was still able to talk. Ah Ruan was really very lucky.


    A soft is more and more excited to whine.


    Hi, blue star, nice to meet you!


    I''m Ruan, Miss blue star. It''s great, isn''t it? I love it.¡ª¡ªOh, by the way, I''m from Celestes. My real name is arcus.


    Are you hurt? Do you need help?


    Qi Fang was dizzy by this series of whines, but the other side said so hard that he didn''t respond as if he didn''t respect others.


    Qi Fang: "are you sister Lin Lang''s little boyfriend?"


    Little jellyfish: "Yiwu!"


    He didn''t understand what he said, but it was OK.


    Qi Fang: "why don''t you, er, wear a suit?"


    Little jellyfish: ooh


    Qi Fang: "I haven''t seen you. Are you alpha?"


    The jellyfish has a crooked head.


    A¡­¡­ what is it? Is it a size?


    Ah Ruan looked down at his waist, as if he had lost weight. He hesitated and said, "it''s not a It''s M Can miss Blue Star dislike that its waist is too thin? But it ate immortality reagent, always stay at the last moment of the simulation form, can not become big and majestic.


    The little jellyfish is frustrated.


    Qi Fang: "I can see that you are no better than sister Lin Lang, so are you alpha?"


    Jellyfish: "it''s not a, it''s M


    Qi Fang: Don''t be afraid of this.


    Ruan insists on the size of her clothes. Although she can''t be bulky, she can be smaller. She doesn''t take up the cloth. She eats the natural energy of the universe. Ah Ruan is very well fed!


    Anyway, this person and jellyfish communicate harmoniously on different channels.


    Ye Ge stays in the second district to clean up the mess, while Lin Lang and his party rush back to the station.


    Ruan didn''t dare to leave Linlang for a step. She would follow her wherever she went, without blinking. Su was escorted by people early on. After passing through the square of the base, the powers set up movable sheds to treat the injured.


    A shadow of a man ran towards Lin Lang.


    "Sister Lin Lang, you are back."


    The boy is wearing red vest and red hat. He is very sunny when he smiles.


    Sue couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "Evening star, how is it going?" Lin Lang asked him.


    Su didn''t listen to the rest. She only knew that the boy had the same name as her brother!


    The more she looked, the more familiar she felt. She couldn''t help grabbing his arm. "You are Star? How is that possible? Didn''t you get captured by a zombie? I saw you dragged away by their necks... "


    The red waistcoat boy sneered, "yes, there is a younger brother in order to find food for her sister, refused the team of colleagues, he went back alone, the house is full of zombies, the sister did not remind you, only hide in the room crying, watching his brother walk into the enclosure."


    Before the end of the world, the Su family was a very ordinary family. The sun brother with high intelligence quotient and the confused elder sister who lost everything. Maybe because the younger brother was sensible and obedient from childhood, his parents cared more about his confused eldest daughter. Before he died, he still held his brother''s hand and ordered him to take good care of his sister. Otherwise, they would not be able to sleep in peace.


    Su Wanxing had a high fever all night and awakened his precious healing ability. No matter which team he was with, he was the same as the guests.


    But his elder sister Su was so scared that she refused to step out of the house.


    In order to protect her, Su Wanxing gave up the idea of going to the base. She got up early every day and beat zombies to look for dry food. She had to go two kilometers, and then three or four kilometers As he went further and further, he spent most of his time and energy on the road. When he came back for the last time, his energy was not enough, and he was ambushed again, and he was dragged away by the zombie.


    If he didn''t meet a medical team later, he didn''t know if he could live.


    In the past, Su Wanxing just thought that his sister''s brain was not very good. The most important senior three just talked about love. Her parents doted on her, and they didn''t stop her. Anyway, they only had a smart brother to support the elderly.


    At the end of the day, he, his father and his mother went out to look for food, and Su stayed alone in the house early.


    His parents died, his sister also angry him, said that he did not take care of good people, but he is also a person, self preservation is too late, how to save?


    When Su Wanxing was bitten away by a zombie, he was really tired of his sister''s body and mind. He even felt very good when he was dead, so he didn''t have to be dragged down any more.


    Su would only cry and cry. How many times has Su said that the weakness of zombies lies in the head. If she cuts down with a knife, she will stop cooking. She picks up the kitchen knife and trembles. She cries fast and has no strength. How can she have the strength to beat a zombie? His brother was surrounded by zombies downstairs, he would only hide and see, even smashing one or two pieces of furniture at the window.


    She said she was afraid.


    But who is not afraid?


    She''s seventeen, he''s fourteen, three years younger than her, OK!


    After su Wanxing was cured by the medical team, he decided to join the team of Wu Linlang, the female boss of the base at that time. At the same time, he put forward a condition that his elder sister Su was taken to the base early. Of course, he concealed his brother''s identity.Su Wanxing really doesn''t want to be involved with Su early. There is such a burden that he doesn''t want to make progress and just wants to stay in the shell of a turtle. He is too tired to take care of her just like taking care of giant baby.


    Who doesn''t want to live in the last world?


    With his own efforts, Su Wanxing became the elite in plan a. When sister Lin Lang proposed the civilian Plan B, he did not vote against it. No matter how much he did not like Su zaozaozao, she was always his sister, and he hoped that she would live.


    After arriving at the interstellar, Su Wanxing withdraws his guilty thoughts.


    His sister lives well and lives well. She stands on the opposite side of the power. She also utters the high sounding words that slander sister Lin Lang.


    She even I recognized other people as godfather and godmother.


    Did she forget her parents who died in search of food for her? Did you forget to hold his hand before he died and asked him to take care of his sister to his parents?


    Su Wanxing knows that people are selfish, his sister is a silly white sweet, he can''t have too much expectations of her, but how can she be heartless to such a degree? Did she know that her parents died for her? Do you know where my brother is? How could she live so beautifully that she fell in love with the Empire alpha?


    Does she just enjoy her family''s efforts with dignity and justice?


    Only a few years, less than a year later, she forgot all the haze and happily enjoyed her Adulthood Ceremony at the age of 18 and the pursuit of imperial alpha, leaving them all behind.


    "Xiaoxing, it''s really you, me, me..."


    Su didn''t expect his brother''s complicated psychological activities. Instead, he was surprised and called out. She did not care whether she was a prisoner or not, she pulled people and said, "you are not dead. It''s really great. My sister is worried about you! Where did you go? Why didn''t you tell me? I always thought you were dead! "


    After you were taken away by the zombie, a rescue team came to visit. They arranged me in a small dormitory. I had endless work to do every day. I didn''t eat much and it was difficult to take a bath. I almost stink. What about you? Where are you? You Did you go with the team? Why did you leave me? "


    Ha ha, look, this is his sister. She thinks about herself and never reviews.


    Su Wanxing drew back her arm coldly.


    "Ms. Su, your parents are dead. They died under your cleaning habit. For a new dress, they risk going to an unfamiliar supermarket far away. Your brother died, under your selfishness, cowardice and indifference. Now Su Wanxing was rescued by sister Lin lang. after that, she will be my sister and my family, and you are just the running dog of the Empire and our enemy. It''s hard to say what to throw or not to throw. "


    Su was shocked early. "How can you talk to your sister like this?"


    Her impression still lingers on the former Su Wanxing, the venomous but secure younger brother, who will always try to protect his sister.


    "What shall I say to you?"


    Su Wanxing asked, "do you really think that rescue team was your lucky number? It''s me. It''s me who never sleeps and kills a hundred zombies to get back the quota! "


    "I, your brother, were sleeping in the white tower laboratory, and you didn''t come to see me once or come to save me. Delicacy make complaints about clothes, and make complaints about them. Do you mention us once, "Tucao teacher," No, What''s the matter? We are an ordinary family. We can''t afford to drive a famous car or live in a five-star hotel. Can''t you say that? Have you disgraced your little princess


    Su said, "no, no, I just thought that you were all dead. It''s not good to say such bad things on live broadcast..."


    Bad luck? So that''s why she didn''t think of them once?


    The young man was so angry that he left Su zaozao and knocked his head at Lin Lang bang bang. "Elder sister, can you recognize me as my brother? I want to change my family name, and I will honor you all my life! "


    Qi Fang is very calm. Every few months, there are always one or two hot-blooded teenagers who can''t catch up with others. He goes directly as a younger brother, and the operation is very hard core.


    It is said that husband and wife kowtow to each other very little, but it is said that they kowtow to each other quickly, but it is said that they should kowtow to each other quickly. So a Ruan flopped and fell to his knees. He was dizzy and dizzy. It was louder than he was. A red mark was made on his forehead.


    Su Wanxing stares at the stranger and kowtows hard again, which makes her head appear as Venus.


    Ah Ruan did it, more ruthless and more absolute than him.


    Lin Lang couldn''t help crying and laughing. She pulled people up and said, "OK, what are you doing for the fun. Evening star, you too


    Su Wanxing is very stubborn.


    Lin Lang laughed, "brother, sister is not happy."


    Su Wanxing took off her red hat and was so excited that she wanted to hold her


    A soft standing in front of the Lin Lang, open arms, a pair of my broad-minded you casually embrace the appearance.Miss Su, please don''t hesitate


    Ah Ruan A soft, it understands!!!


    It''s happy to be a jellyfish.


    Su Wanxing was shocked and stayed in the same place.


    The little jellyfish stretched out a small tentacle and touched Su Wanxing''s face.


    Good, small cell, Miss husband loves you.


    In the hot and noisy scene, Su was excluded early. She bit her lips, embarrassed and embarrassed. How can su Wanxing recognize Wu Linlang as her sister? Did he know that she started the war and made the citizens of the Empire homeless. Those people did not dare to scold her, so they put their anger on her head. Su had been wronged for a long time.


    "A Xing, how can you, how can you change your family name Parents... " Su early in the other side''s cold eyes, the more said the more whispered, "will die in peace..."


    "Then your parents will smile when you recognize the thief as your father?"


    Su retorted subconsciously, "they didn''t mean to live in. They weren''t thieves. You scolded me so badly. Who taught you to talk like that? There is no tutor. What''s more, they are very nice to me. If you could live in peace with them, so much would not have happened. "


    Su Wanxing has nothing to say to his former sister, but it is too painful to say nothing.


    "Good? Good what? They are just playing with you as a rare toy. Do you really think they like you? Ah? Do you think it''s beautiful to be chased by so many men? They''re looking at your stomach, they''re treating you like a fertility machine! "


    "Anyway, according to your immature brain, if people look a little bit handsome and talk sweeter, you will be bewildered by people!"


    "It''s like your boyfriend who takes you to the Internet bar to review your lessons from time to time. What''s your idea? I don''t know? Ah? I have so much homework every day that I have to worry about whether you can go back home! "


    "Come on, you''re in high school. You''re not a kid. You don''t study hard, and you want to be a mother who is unmarried and pregnant. Are you stupid? Can''t you do anything else but be nice to men? Can you understand how hard it can be for me and my parents? Did I kill you or cut you in my last life? Would you spoil me like this


    Lin Lang saw the child blow up, stroked his head, Su Wanxing sobbed twice, "sister, I''m ok, it''s a little uncomfortable." He completely ignored Su zaozao, who scolded him. He wiped away his tears and laughed at Lin Lang, "sister, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat."


    He turned and left without any nostalgia.


    Su''s face turned pale in the early morning.


    she didn''t expect her brother Su Suxing to hate her so much. Those warm family pictures were broken like bubbles, and she was so dislike. Sue shook her head early. No, it''s impossible. Many people like her. Those citizens like her. If she doesn''t have a flash point, how can she become an Empire Star?


    However, the fact is that the empire is gone, the live broadcast is off, and the powers wake up. Su is no longer the most special one. Her kindness and her innocence have become worthless because of standing on the position of the enemy.


    The little white swan was beaten back to its original shape.


    Without the maintenance of the Empire, Su, who had lost her female aura, was a gray duck early on, and could not find any difference in the crowd.


    Lin Lang did not deal with her specially, let Qi Fang deal with the people.


    Qi Fang treats people as ordinary prisoners. She will do whatever others do. After ten years of work, she will regain her freedom. Su mingled with other imperial citizens early on to do her most despised logistics work, cleaning the battlefield.


    Su had her hands peeled off early, and she was crying again. She found the person in charge and demanded to see her brother.


    The person in charge is a vigorous and resolute woman, who is not allowed to cheat on others. But Su felt that she was a girl and could not tire herself out, so she delayed more than half of each task. The person in charge made a note for her without expression, and added 10 years of imprisonment. When is the time to work quickly and the daily task meets the standard, then consider whether to reduce the time.


    Twenty years of captivity? Su burst into tears early. How can she get married after 20 years?


    On the other side, on July 1, the psychic is ready to erase the traces of the Siluo empire on this land and rename it "Li". At the end of the night, there is a dawn. Thousands of years after the national celebration, it is the need for a grand wedding to dilute all the haze, loss and anxiety.


    So the powers began to draw lots again.


    Qi Fang is eyeing Ye elder brother, this big guy is black handed, won''t draw what strange thing again?


    Night elder brother picks eyebrow to look at the paper ball in the hand, smile strangely.


    The next day, Lin Lang was arrested.


    Also caught with the confused little jellyfish, it was soaking in the salted water cup, accompanied by Lin Lang to read the documents.


    On the wedding day, amber pulled out the oxygen mask and escaped from the intensive care unit. He lost sight in his left eye and was blown off a leg. He successively installed a mechanical eye and a mechanical leg, which is not very flexible. This is a fatal injury to the soldier. His agility and flexibility will be greatly affected.Amber lost her former liveliness, instead, she looked like a gloomy old man. She asked her weakly if she could not get married, if she could wait for him to get better, if she could Like him? You see, such a dull killing machine, so irascible and arrogant Zhengtai, one day will be low in the dust, imploring her to like.


    He chased her like a child.


    But he didn''t give Wu Linlang a choice at that time.


    So Lin Lang refused with a smile and cruelty.


    Amber is angry and desperate. He grabs a mecha and runs away. He wandered in the universe indefinitely, without goals or ideals. He was born to kill people, and after he loved people, he didn''t know what to do. So he began to miss her for a long time and collect all her information. But he did not dare to go back to see her, the fever attack, pain every minute want to commit suicide.


    Spring stayed.


    When he realized it was a foregone conclusion, he could never change it. His empire, his faith, his pride, his honor, all disappeared. He had only one alpha shell left. After that time, he developed courage and was not afraid of any slightness. He only ignored him and delayed his few self-esteem.


    On the first of July, when the whole world was celebrating, he was locked up in the confinement room, and there was a lively laugh from the crack of the door.


    She''s married.


    It''s so busy. There''s a red gun suit blowing through the door.


    Imperial salute is a string of ribbons, gentle and reserved, there is no such crackling sound, shaking the eardrum pain, shock his heart astringent. The spring fever began to break out again. He curled up in the corner of the wall, sweating with pain, but this time, no one came to hold him in his arms.


    "Sister Xiaochun It''s so cold What a pain... "


    The spring of March and April was over, and he could not participate in the laughter and noise of summer.


    The empire is defeated. Spring is dead.


    That cold cedar in the wilderness can''t wait for its rose.


    And the little jellyfish waited for its blue star lady.


    This is the first time for the jellyfish. It did not hold a wedding, did not know the human wedding etiquette, the whole process was carried away, but it tried to express its love, anyway, the guests to attend the wedding were touched by it inexplicably. As for the ant tribe, it has two tentacles on its head, which are solemnly aligned with their two antennae.


    Little jellyfish: Oh, no Thank you for coming to the wedding!


    Little ant tribe: "Gulu Gulu!" Yes, two more drinks!


    She couldn''t stop whining, and Lin Lang simply dragged people away.


    The black haired boy in the black tuxedo was next to the man. He straightened the red rose on his collar and said to her secretly, "those two antennae of the ant tribe were wonderful just now. I''ll grow two later. Do you think so?"


    Lin Lang raised her forehead, "what do you see today is wonderful. Why don''t you plant the roses on your chest on your head? It''s red and beautiful. Isn''t it better?"


    "Really?"


    Little jellyfish eyes shine, it seems that they want to practice.


    Lin Lang glanced at it.


    A soft and soft, and her ten fingers crossed, "then I I don''t plant any more. But today, it''s really great. Ah Ruan is the happiest


    The temperature of 25 ¡æ is neither cold nor hot, there is a clear blue wind, gently opened the wedding of champagne, beer, black tea, sweet soup, great.


    It''s amazing to knock over the candy can in the sky.


    The best wishes are wonderful.


    As well as standing in front of me, a soft universe, the first super galaxy, Miss blue star.


    Thick black hair, unconscious out of two short tentacles, shaking, shaking, shaking, a soft smile crescent.


    Ah Ruan, with her little milk voice, announced that she would be the happiest jellyfish in the whole universe from now on!

 Chapter 674

    "Dada -"


    in the cool early morning of March, two plump little feet ran skillfully in the stairwell and went straight to a room.


    The little guy wandered around half a circle, kneeling on his knees and lying on his head. His little face, red in white, kneaded on the edge of the door like dough, trying to see the situation in the room. The big grape eyes dripped around, and the little boy''s arm slowly became transparent and turned into a blue water, which penetrated into the door.


    It''s half liquefied. There''s no energy.


    The little boy is stupid.


    He went down the street.


    The bear boy successfully stuck himself in the crack of the door. When his father found out, the son''s face was livid, half of his body lost too much water, and he shrunk down directly. It looked like a walking horror film.


    "Yes, teacher, I''m sorry. On the first day of junior high school, he is ill and needs to take a day''s sick leave. It''s OK. It''s just a cold. Soak Just take a nap


    The father and son picked up and down the wall in tacit agreement and looked carefully at the woman in the living room.


    "Dad, do you think my mother will hang me on the hanger or on the knife this time?"


    The little boy swallowed his saliva.


    Father was very sad, "I don''t know, your mother recently asked your godfather to buy a batch of super salty sea salt, which may be used to pickle disobedient jellyfish."


    The little boy was crying and chirping.


    "Dad, you are my father. You must ask for mom. If you put too much salt, I will die!"


    The father comforts a way, "your mother is very measured, won''t marinate you, you don''t worry, I will secretly add water to you."


    The little guy let out a sobbing sound.


    The father hesitated for a moment, "OK, don''t cry Well, try that Dad. "


    The little boy changed his face at once.


    "You said, don''t lie, don''t be obsessed by your mother!"


    "No, Dad promised you."


    The father and son pulled the hook solemnly.


    "Di --"


    after the call, the father and son looked at the people in the living room turning their direction, and looked at half of their heads sticking out of the wall.


    "Dad, it''s up to you!"


    The little boy swished back into the room.


    "What are you doing? Long wall? Do you want me to shovel you out? "


    Lin Lang embraces her chest.


    His father, who was too young, came forward with thick black hair and fair skin. He was believed by all high school students. Who would have thought that he was a super father with ten years of full-time husband cooking experience?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Lang. "


    It gave an awkward cry.


    "What about the boy? Get him out. If you don''t sleep in the morning, you''ll change jellyfish to me, and you want to sneak into the room. He has the ability


    A Ruan tried hard to speak for her cub and dispelled her mother''s anger. "Well, I can explain that you often go on duty. You only come back once or twice a month. You have to go to school on the first day of junior high school. I can''t see you. You didn''t know how happy he was when you came back yesterday. He drank ten bowls of seawater in succession! It''s ten bowls! He missed you so much


    Of course, it also super miss her boo.


    Now a Ruan is proficient in all kinds of languages, but he still can''t get rid of his habit of whining at the end of his speech.


    "But I also said, before he can completely liquefy, you can''t take any risks. Now it''s OK at home. What should I do if I go out and have an accident? My father is so defeated that you can''t plead with that son of a bitch again. " Lin Lang said he was about to enter the room and was stopped by ah Ruan. He begged her, "just once, once, forgive him, OK? I''ll teach him to stop fooling around. "


    Ah Ruan, who looks like a teenager, wears a simple white shirt with two buttons open, revealing his exquisite clavicle. Jellyfish system of small aliens how sun can not tan, skin is always white and shiny. At this time, he stood with his back to the window, his eyebrows and eyes against the light, which made the two thin red lips more colorful.


    Lin Lang hooked his thin waist, eyes such as silk, "OK, let''s go back to the room again."


    The jellyfish father was vaguely taken away by her.


    Before entering the room, it recites, it must be strong, it must be brave, it must fight for its little son to the end!


    After entering the room, a woman''s eyes, jellyfish father instant leg soft, what emotional alien father and son, were all left behind.


    An hour later, ah Ruan knocked on the door of her cub.


    "Dad


    The little boy ran, hanging on his father''s waist, looked at him with a pair of bright eyes, as if looking at the universe hero, "did you take care of mom?"


    Father jellyfish blushed a little.


    I''m sorry, son. Your mom took care of it, Dad.


    So the six-year-old junior one was personally carried by his father, cold pickled into salty jellyfish, hanging on the clothes rack for three hours. A Ruan''s father was afraid that he would get dizzy from the sun, so he would drag the ground from time to time to throw water drops on him to ensure that his poor cub could absorb some water energy.The first day of junior high school, who was splashed with sewage, cried again.


    His father is so useless, man man, how can he be so afraid of his mother!


    However, seeing the mother walking around the house, the first day of junior high school still couldn''t help being happy, revealing the little pear vortex on the flesh face. The little guy quickly calculated that his mother had 12 days'' holiday this month. When he finished his class, he could go to the new amusement park on the weekend. Other children and his family had been there, but he didn''t, hem, he was so angry!


    But dad said, mom is doing great and great things, very hard, very dangerous, sometimes can''t sleep, so they must be considerate of mother, can''t make trouble for mother.


    This thought, the first eye red, gas disappeared.


    The next day is Wednesday, the first day of junior high school carried his father''s love duck egg yolk schoolbag and left reluctantly. Before leaving, he was still very childish and said to Lin Lang, "Mom, you must wait for me to come back. You can''t run around."


    Come on, this kid''s got his dad''s way of talking.


    Lin Lang laughed, "OK."


    Got a promise, the first day of junior high school happily, the mother is not like the father, has always been the word, does not cheat the child.


    After seventeen years of development, the country has become a resting area for education. As a descendant of the gifted, he entered school at the age of five in junior high school, and is now a primary school student in the machine a department of grade two. He has a brilliant brain. It seems that he has inherited all the genes that his mother is proficient in. A group of children who don''t have full teeth follow him every day to call him brother.


    The first day of the first day of junior high school, when the bell rang, he carried his little bag of duck egg yolk on his back. Without waiting for the younger brother to kowtow, dada ran away.


    Before returning home, he went to his "secret base" to share his future itinerary with "good friends".


    The so-called "secret base" is actually an abandoned factory waiting to be developed, and a lot of hollow metal pipes are stacked outside the wall. The first day of junior high school lowered his head and climbed in. His memory was very good. After seven rounds and eight turns, he came out from a metal tube and went to the lush forest.


    Looking around on the first day of the new year, suddenly there was a little rabbit in front of her eyes. Her big palm with snow-white gloves gently pinched the rabbit''s ears.


    "Whoa!"


    The first day of junior high school yelled.


    The man''s gentle laughter sounded on the top of his head. He let the Rabbit fall into the arms of junior high school. The little guy was so happy that his eyebrows and eyes flew up.


    "How are you doing?"


    The man led him along the wildflower path.


    On the first day of junior high school, he held a rabbit and bent his big eyes. "My mother is back. My family is going to the dinosaur playground this weekend."


    A man''s step, if nothing happened, said, that''s really good.


    They came to a stream. The young man skillfully took off his shoes and pulled up his grey trousers. His pale ankle was clinging to the pale blue blood vessels. He was not surprised at the first sight. He was lying on the man''s back and still chirping, "I tell you, there are many terrible animals in that dinosaur playground. Many children go in and cry."


    "The other side smiles gently," that first fear is not afraid? "


    The first day of junior high school immediately raised her small chest, "the first day of junior high school should protect my mother, and I won''t be afraid of it!"


    "Well, the first day of junior high school is really brave. You must take good care of your mother."


    The first day of junior high school was flattered, and then said, "you can go too. The first day of junior high school also protects you!"


    A good friend is to share weal and woe together!


    The stream murmured and the sound of the water was lingering, and the sun shone through the gap between the leaves on his pale and bloodless face.


    The voice is low and not audible.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    The first day of junior high school played madly in the forest for half an hour. When the time came, he climbed up the metal tube again, and his buttocks were facing people.


    "On the first day of junior high school, I''m going to leave. I won''t come again."


    There was a sound behind him.


    The little guy was stiff and turned his head. He couldn''t believe it. "What are you talking about?" He bit his teeth. "Are you angry because I didn''t take you to play?"


    He went to school for the first time when he was five years old. He was afraid of the strange environment. He ran away and didn''t dare to go home. He climbed into the forest from the metal pipe of the factory. He met this mysterious good friend. At that time, he lay by the stream and shed a lot of blood. On the first day of junior high school, he cried in a hurry. As soon as he was about to run back, he woke up and held the first day of junior high school.


    It''s strange that he''s not a bad guy and won''t hurt himself.


    Like his father, he would gently help him review his lessons and catch small animals for him to play with.


    The cold palm touched the cheek of junior one, like holding a fragile priceless treasure, "no, I''m not angry. It''s my time to go far away by myself. You are too young to take you with me. So, you should be obedient and grow up Protect your mother. "


    In the hazy mist of the woods, his golden hair was shining, and his black ribbon showed his sharp ears.


    His green eyes were moist and soft at the child in front of him.It''s not human.


    I don''t know why, the first day of junior high school was a little afraid, and tears suddenly flowed out.


    The first day of junior high school is well bred, he will not make trouble without reason, but how can children really be rational? He cried and accused him, "no, you promised me that I would be a good friend for my life. You lied. You are an adult. How can you cheat a child! I''m going to tell my mom to hit you! All dishonest adults should be beaten! "


    "Well, my fault, dear, don''t cry."


    The other party held him in his arms and handed him a small glass bottle with a piece of clover carefully placed in it. "Originally, it was intended for your seventh birthday. Here, take it first. Every year, you find a clover and put it in it. When the bottle is full, I''ll come back to see you, OK


    "Really, really? You can''t lie to me, my mother said, cheat the first day of junior high school are all little dogs, you will become barking


    "I don''t lie to you."


    "I promise you."


    The first day of junior high school wanted to pull the hook, but he felt that it was not in line with his current status as a big man, so he clenched his fist, "then we swear like a man!"


    The other side was stunned, "OK."


    One big fist and one small fist.


    "Yes --"


    on the first day of the new year, I dried my tears.


    "You haven''t told me the name yet." "You know my name. It''s not fair."


    "I''ll just say it once. You hear me clearly. My name is... "


    He opened his mouth, but his voice was masked by a clear cry of birds.


    First silly eye, "no, I didn''t hear you again!"


    "Cheat."


    He pinched his nose.


    Finally, junior one didn''t know his name.


    It was the first time for junior high school to experience the taste of parting.


    However, as spring and autumn came, he graduated, married and gave birth to jellyfish. His good friend at the age of six never came back. He was very aggrieved. He wanted to cry, but he promised his good friends that the secret base was their forever secret. He could not tell anyone, especially his mother.


    Well, he''s going to protect their secrets like a man.


    After the first day of junior high school, he secretly went to the abandoned factory and was sealed. It is said that there was an alpha fever period, and the emotion broke down, and the pain was to death. As the scene was too bloody and terrifying, special personnel came to block the site. A few years later, the deserted factory became a busy supermarket, and the first day of junior high school could no longer go to his secret base.


    When will his good friend come back?


    When the glass bottle of the first day of junior high school is half filled, his child is also ten years old. He will hold a soft father''s leg and call him grandfather.


    Then the first day of junior high school ushered in his second parting in his life.


    Mom died on her mission.


    On the first day of junior high school, I couldn''t cry at all.


    When he was six years old, his experiences piled up in the bottom of his heart, and broke out together, "Mom Mother is a bad person, how can you leave the first day of junior high school? I want you to come back, come back! " No matter how old or how many children, the first day of junior high school always feels that she is the most precious treasure in the eyes of her mother. She should love him forever and forever!


    Still young father hugged him, "not afraid, the first day of junior high school, mother just fell asleep, you let her Have a good sleep. "


    The first day of the first day of junior high school was weeping and grabbed his father''s collar.


    "Dad, you won''t leave me alone, will you?"


    Parents love like the sea, the first day is very afraid that his father will die for love, leaving him alone, no place to come, living alone in the universe.


    "No, dad will be with you, forever, with you."


    Ah Ruan promised so.


    At that time, the first day of junior high school didn''t understand the extreme sadness in his father''s eyes. He was like a drowning solitary bird, clinging to the driftwood, desperately begging his father to stay with him.


    Later, at the end of his first day of junior high school, he lay in a clean, rose scented room, his human wife weeping and his two grown-up children clinging to him. And his father, still a young man with red lips and white teeth, with thick black hair and snow-white skin, was the youngest person in the room.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    The first day of junior high school is difficult to speak, so I put out my hand.


    Ah Ruan took him.


    "Yes, I can''t afford Dad... "


    My son is unfilial. I want to leave you alone at the end of eternal time.


    The old man with white hair wailed like a child.


    "Don''t cry, our first year baby, don''t cry, dad is OK."


    The black haired boy gently brushed the messy hair on the old man''s forehead, as patient and meticulous as he was when he was a child.


    "Dad The first day of junior high school I think I saw my mother... "


    The first day of junior high school is gradually transparent, condensing and changing back to the original jellyfish shape. A soft will hold him in the palm of his hand, "the first day to see his mother, wonderful, what is mother doing?""Mom In the fields Laugh Picking flowers To the first day of junior high school... "


    The jellyfish shakes its tentacles.


    "Dad Take me to my mother Ok... "


    Mother so powerful people, must be able to come back from the dead, the first day of the first day, want to see my mother, good.


    "OK, dad will take the first day of junior high school to find mom."


    The young man with black hair bowed down his forehead and touched the body of the little jellyfish. The latter put on a tentacle and grabbed his hair. His voice became smaller and smaller, "that''s it Dad Don''t cheat me... "


    In winter, a Ruan planted a cluster of roses. He''s waiting for the next bloom, the next reunion.


    But next time, Miss blue star, when will you come?


    When you are away, my stars are turbulent and the universe is disturbed.


    Immortality is also the most vicious curse.


    Even so, Ruan loves you as before, waiting for you to return.

 Chapter 675

    After the mission, Lin Lang flies to her big man''s arms.


    Yes, her boss is still in the harem copy.


    A bunch of sugar gourd on the left and a small sugar painting on the right. On the double seventh day of the lunar new year, she and her boss happily pressed the ancient road.


    Looking at this happy goblin, you have a headache in the evening. Press your temple.


    "Can you say hello and come back?"


    God knows what it''s like to get up in the middle of the night and find a black head at the top of the bed?


    Jun evening big man has a strong premonition, Goblin driving, absolutely not good.


    They strolled around and came to a brothel.


    Lin Lang: "I have seen this brothel before."


    Jun Wan:


    It''s strange that you haven''t seen it.


    Lin Lang swaggered in.


    What else can you say? Accompany me.


    They dressed up in men''s clothes. Jun Wan was the eldest son of a noble family. Lin Lang, with a folding fan in his hand and a smile on his brow and eyes, took advantage of the girl''s advantage without being soft hearted.


    Lin Lang pinches a finger to calculate, the quiet way, "Lang Jun, this place should have female Lord to come and go."


    Don''t forget it. You saw it early in the morning.


    After all, there is a short man with well-developed chest and buttocks in the man''s pile, which is really eye-catching.


    Standing next to the short man, she is the target of this mission. She is a cold-blooded emperor who is ruthless. But the emperor is more likely to be captured by the pure and unadorned crossing girl.


    You took this task late to test the effectiveness of the strategy system recently launched by the headquarters. By the way, you observed the wild strategy system through the female owner, and made a detailed record, so that the new task holders could have a good idea of the wild system in the future, so that they would not be in a hurry.


    Lin Lang was very interested in watching the scene when the female master was teasing her younger sister in public, which made the emperor jealous.


    "Hello, the dog emperor is flirting in your face."


    Lin Lang poked his arm in the evening, winked at the eyes, and watched the play very lively.


    As one of the emperor''s concubines, the old man was expressionless.


    "So, are you going to castrate him?"


    "Good idea!"


    Clap your hands.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Jun evening to give people a mouth of cake, hate hate way, "eat can''t block your mouth?"


    Lin Lang enjoys the big guy''s feeding, staring at the opposite side, as if discovering a new continent.


    "Lie trough, look, the lady''s waist is small, absolutely, I bet, absolutely thin! Yeah? White skin? Is it so easy to make the system beautiful? "


    Lin Lang complained to her, "like the one in my family who wants money, buy a whitening pill, and I will go bankrupt in minutes."


    Jun Wan said, "the wild system is like this, it will deceive the strategists, let them think, pay a little price, can get the beauty and body they dream of. In fact, their luck and life span are virtually consumed. In the real world, what was originally a normal and healthy body is only consciousness. "


    But for the system, appearance is only the most basic transformation, the most valuable is the skill memory, second pass Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    As the task force knows, skill memory is a disposable consumable, which can only carry one world, and then it will be gone.


    Top taskers rarely use the system plug-in. The deeper the dependence, the weaker the ability. Like the goblin of her family, the system has run away from home for many years, and does not she live as freely and unrestrained? She is a walking force!


    You chat with people in the evening, "are you not going to find you?"


    "That heartless fellow, let it live and die."


    It''s very scattered.


    Who in the end has no conscience? The big man slowed down his voice and coaxed the goblin, "OK, I know you have a conscience, but it''s been so long, you have to look for it symbolically at least?"


    Lin Lang sighed.


    "Even if I find it, I won''t come back."


    Jun evening pick eyebrow, "still have you cannot coax the thing?" It was a red rain.


    The goblin winked, "it''s because it''s too good to coax. The system is in a bad temper." At the beginning, she had a good time in the women''s Department, but the small garbage in the system was becoming more and more gloomy. Once, she closed her small dark room for private use, so that she could not have intimate contact with any male. Lin Lang naturally broke up with it.


    Jealous system dad is not a good system.


    "Well, it''s all my damned charm of nowhere." Lin Lang is narcissistic.


    Jun night rolled a white eye, "you can shut up, honey."


    Lin Lang laughs at her.


    The two good-looking childe laughing and cursing suddenly became a scenic spot in the building. This scene was naturally captured by the emperor opposite. He was first surprised and then angry, especially when Lin Lang put his arm around Jun Wan''s shoulder and casually threw a provocative look at him.¡°¡­¡­ Zhou Zhaoyi? "


    Forced to wear a green hat, which man can bear it? The cold-blooded emperor turned his face in public, "come on, take down Zhou Zhaoyi and that bitch!"


    Jun Wan: "you I knew you wouldn''t let me live for a day, and I''ll deal with you later. "


    Lin Lang blinked innocently.


    Are they not very handy in plotting to usurp the throne?


    After the vacation, Lin Lang happily took on a new task.


    Well, it''s a relaxed modern world. She''s going on vacation. No, she''s on a mission.


    Lin Lang would never admit that she was a lazy cancer victim.


    "Ding!"


    The clear and crisp bell, accompanied by a playful female voice, broke the quiet morning.


    "Master, you have a new email. It''s urgent. I suggest you read it immediately, or you will lose a lot of money."


    "Master, you have a new email..."


    The girl repeated it over and over again without tiredness.


    For a long time, a thin and pale hand was found in the quilt, slightly impatient, and the mobile phone on the cabinet snapped into the pillow.


    The screen casts a faint blue light, reflecting half a pale and gaunt face, which is the disaster caused by lack of sleep.


    The boy kneaded the chicken coop head, raised his smooth and white shoulders, and squinted at the contents.


    ¡°God¡¯s Prank¡­¡­ What the hell? God''s prank Huh? Which bastard has nothing to do, what kind of spam did you send in the early morning


    Pei Dang cursed and vented his anger of getting up.


    "Still God, I still God his father! I don''t miss it at all


    He yawned wearily and slid down. He was about to click the button to complain about spam, his eyes fixed on a line of words.


    "The second time I''m in love with PEI Gongsha, I''ve been in love with you for the first time. I''ve been in love with you for the second time! Return to the past era, encounter the ultimate love! Dog GP home in advance wish you a happy game! Every day the strategy feels that the kidney has to be hollowed out by goblins, and all GP production members are in tears. "


    "Note: this game has been renamed" God''s prank "or" God''s prank "in order to pursue a higher force


    "Note: 25999 strategic characters have been unlocked, including but not limited to 12 strategy systems such as Honghuang Myth / daofo battle / feudal dynasty / demon ceremony / Fantasy era"


    "note: pain is loaded 100% synchronously."


    "Note: players can attack multiple characters at the same time, but the Shura field is very risky and easy to roll over. Please be careful to avoid the ending of incense burning."


    "Note: the mall is online."


    Pei Dang and his line swept down, and finally showed a sarcastic smile to the word "mall".


    Garbage game, public test dare to charge.


    You want to cheat Lao Tzu?


    You ask Laozi''s purse whether it agrees with this marriage!


    Pei Dang, a 19-year-old freshman, has become popular on the Internet with a picture of shooting on the ground. At the same time, he is also a game anchor who often appears in circles. He is tall, beautiful and top-notch. He has tens of millions of female fans and his nickname is Teddy Jing. He is the sexiest passer-by in the video games.


    However, seeing the dog heart for a long time, the base friends in the circle scolded Pei Dang for Pei rooster.


    Yes, it''s an Iron Rooster!


    No matter what game this guy plays, he doesn''t pay a cent. He''s so stingy!


    At present, the game market is mature, AI is popular, immersive holographic experience is popular all over the world, and many business strategy games are popular in the world.


    Like GP''s "please fall in love with me in the past" for the first time, it launched a love adventure strategy with AI. The production team exploded day and night, and developed a variety of men''s and women''s strategic roles in turn, so that their dear players can cross time and space, and have a strong love with the past''s popular characters!


    The first internal test online, 99 domestic lottery.


    In the second internal test, 1999 students were listed in the Global lottery.


    On the first day, it was hot all year round, and occupied all kinds of search lists and game lists.


    Players are in the scene, in-depth experience, and shed tears for their beautiful love with Miss AI and younger brothers.


    Pei Dang sleepy eyes, wash face and nest into the soft sofa, hot summer, brush WB life.


    "10 minutes ago, from a dog GP who could liver but didn''t need to #God''s prank ? the world''s first public test, lottery number 9999 lucky players, specially invited 99 internal test guests, God''s admission tickets have you received? @GP''s sponsor father @ the sixth solar fantasy official Museum @ fighting China''s flood and famine competition area @ European and American Renaissance competition area busy drawing and talking about philosophy @ North South Ocean Race area drifting far away... "As soon as the "God''s prank" global public test was announced, players around the world fell into a frenzied cry. They eagerly refresh their e-mails every day, eager to get a GP invitation.


    At the same time, he called Guan Bo''s grandfather to see me, while abusing Guan Bo. How dare you shake a few more numbers?


    In the sixth century, there are 350 countries in the world with a population of more than 10 billion. 10098 places are so poor!


    Pei Dang raised eyebrows and eyes, and hung his invitation letter on WB, drawing a piece of citric acid.


    "Rub, ouhuang, rub!"


    "I Dang elder brother in society, people are cruel and coquettish, sister Xishi has been taken care of by you!"


    "This rubbish game, 95% is be ending, still play fart


    "Woo Hoo woo, pretty Didi, my sister loves you, and you are healthy and healthy."


    "Which one is dangshen preparing for the public test? Tired of playing male, it''s better to play a female! So can the little brother


    There is a second opinion at the bottom.


    I''d like you to be a goddamn man.


    Pei Dang holding a glass of warm milk, lazy brush mobile phone, see this one popular message, he immediately rolled his eyes.


    Sorry, big brother. He''s very normal. He''s not interested in playing male roles. However, as a game anchor, he pursues stimulation and freshness, and likes to find a new way. This public test is going to be interesting.


    Pei Dang squints Danfeng''s eyes and licks the snow foam on his mouth.


    He glanced at the public test time on the invitation.


    2091/06/10/00£º00¡£


    At 11:40 p.m., Pei Dang took a cold bath, dried his hair and put in some biscuits.


    At 11:50, Pei Dang loosened his pants and pulled out a rope. He then lay down on the bed and put on his holographic helmet.


    At 11:53, Pei Dang closed his eyes and sank into consciousness.


    "Drop! Do you want to start the world of God''s prank


    "Yes."


    "Drop! The game is starting, please wait patiently


    "World map loading progress 30% 60%¡­¡­ "God''s prank" started


    "Welcome to Pei Dang, No.19 player in the global Chinese flood and famine competition area."


    Pei Dang opened his eyes. In front of him was a vast starry sky. Fortunately, he was not afraid of heights and did not feel dizzy. Then a row of data emerged in front of him, with options for up and down looking.


    As in the past, Pei Dang did not hesitate to maintain the original state.


    "Drop! After the player''s character model has been established, please select the strategy system. At present, there are myths of the great famine, the struggle between Taoism and Buddhism, the feudal dynasty, the demon ceremony, and the fantasy era... "


    Pei Dang has been prepared.


    "The devil''s feast."


    "Drop! The fourth strategy system of "demon ceremony" is loading 15%¡­¡­ 85%¡­¡­ After loading the system, please choose the target carefully! In order to bring more real game experience to the majority of players, this round of public beta game adopts the lifelong contract system. Unless the player''s role dies, otherwise breaking up is the crematorium. Of course, you can recharge 19999999 sun coins in the shopping mall, and GP will open the convenient door for you at any time


    "Dog game!"


    Pei Dang, who has been firmly committed to the white whoring party for a hundred years, now wants to promote the policy of sun, sun, earth and dog. He squeezes words from his teeth.


    "I choose - the family of God, the wife of Satan, the teacher of Cain."


    "Immortal witch..."


    He breathed, the tip of his tongue curled.


    "Lilith."


    The star sea is turbulent, the devil wakes up.


    The long hair of the night spreads in strands, floating in the deep star map.


    The gentle and enchanting female voice falls lightly on the ear.


    "Dear player Pei Dang, thousands of worlds, I am called by you. Have you done well in Preparation for love with God? "


    Without waiting for Pei Dang''s reaction, the mechanical female voice began to broadcast all over the region.


    "Drop! 95776 world copies loaded Drop! 25999 strategic AI simulation characters have been launched Drop! 10098 players from all over the world have chosen their first target... "


    "In 2091 of the sixth solar period," God''s prank "is the world''s first public test. Please prepare all players for the upcoming launch. Put in tens of millions of pieces, safety first, landing face on the ground, not dead you can be disabled, please good landing players, love every day. Countdown 10, 9, 8 3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡±


    A password came from deep in the cloud.


    It''s difficult to distinguish between male and female.


    "God''s prank, officially begins."

 Chapter 676

    Pei Dang did not expect that one day, he would face the ground this kind of sour posture with his audience.


    Yes, during the launch, Pei Dang confidently opened the live button. Like the mature and complete game market, the live broadcasting system of the sixth solar period is quite perfect. It can intelligently identify the scene, automatically block the inappropriate pictures, and even the anchor can open the wheat 24 hours a day.


    Such accidents as Pei Dang are not in the protection of live housekeepers, so the audience can clearly see the embarrassing side of the male anchor.


    "Brother Dang has made so many live broadcasts, but the first start is not smooth. This strategy seems to be very interesting, ha ha."


    The barrage of bullets drifted past the approval numbers.


    Pei Dang, after all, had seen big waves. He quickly responded, patted the dust on his hands, and said with a smile, "it''s like an early year to worship the land father-in-law. Please help the believers succeed in the strategy." He used to attack sister Xi Shi, but he was humiliated by the pursuers of great beauties. What was he worth?


    As he was about to stand up, his palms were trampled on for several times. A group of people ran by in a hurry, dressed up and excited.


    Pei Dang takes a deep breath and smiles. He wants to keep smiling and keep his manners. Isn''t he trampled on by a low-level NPC who doesn''t even have a name? It''s nothing. Pei Dang retracted his hand, slightly straightened up his waist, bang, he was trampled on his head.


    It''s really Uncle can bear it, and aunt can''t!


    Pei Dang a sudden rise, neat lock throat.


    "Lady, can''t you see a gentleman on the ground? Are your beautiful eyes for decoration


    As a real strategy player, Pei Dang''s teasing skills are armed to the teeth anytime and anywhere.


    The other party was originally in a state of shock. Unexpectedly, he saw a beautiful and vigorous young face before meeting. He blushed with shyness. "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me for my rudeness."


    Round hat, small dress, black gloves, exaggerated skirt, and polite words, as well as the magnificent street view behind the girl, very much like the Victorian style.


    Pei Dang quietly collected information and clues, his face angular, rebellious raised eyebrows, aggressive, now deliberately low eyebrows, arrogance.


    "In a hurry for a date?"


    The young girl was so nervous that her voice smoked, "no, no, we are opening the Crystal Palace. I''m going to see the count Well, it''s the queen


    Pei Dang eyebrows a pick.


    "Ding! No.19 player Pei Dang successfully betrayed his lust, unlocking the initial plot! "


    [main line 1: Devil celebration - lost Crystal Palace]


    [progress: 0.5%]


    [plot introduction: you wake up and find yourself in London in 1851, with retro carriages and exaggerated dresses. The buildings here are full of Victorian style, just like a midsummer night dream. Wow, it''s amazing! You opened your eyes, sighed. ¡¿


    he didn''t "wow" or "so exclamation," OK! Make complaints about


    ''s beating the Tucao''s impulse. GP''s family is famous for its strategy of attack, and it''s a hard work to think about the liver. AI has set up a love scene, and in this aspect it has been particularly perfunctory. Every time he makes him feel powerless, the super psychological description, feels like a primary school chicken, and has no game player to mature and calm.


    He''s a great man!


    Pei Dang quickly swept through a large section of the story introduction, until he saw a key word.


    "Why, you seem to have been touched on your shoulder just now? When you look back, you are blinded by the other party''s golden hair. Ah, such a refined temperament is definitely not an ordinary NPC! You think so tactfully


    Pei Dang is very ruthless, abandoning the low-level NPC and looking for the golden haired NPC.


    In order to let players krypton gold, the dog game tries every possible means to set traps. There are many clues to start the game and create a fairly easy illusion. When the strategy progress to 30%, various kinds of Sao operations will occur frequently, and the characters will play the role of amnesia, character blackening, character traffic accident, character''s one foot on two boats, character''s suicide in order not to drag you down Players who abuse the heart of glass.


    The first second is still in love, the next second to go to the small black room, is really a dog.


    After the second internal test, the voice of players asking for the online shopping mall is becoming stronger and stronger. They can''t bear the plot of their parting with AI beauties! Isn''t it just recharging? Small money all give you, please, don''t abuse us this pair of bitter mandarin ducks, they cross time and space, cross the network to fall in love easily, they?


    In this regard, Pei Rooster said that although the local tyrants krypton, he flushed 1 sun coin as he lost!


    White whoring is good for a while, but it''s always cool!


    A few girls with good figure passed by in a hurry. Pei Dang couldn''t help whistling. Then a beautiful boy with golden hair and green eyes appeared in his sight. He was in a trance and looked as if he were dead.Pei Dang''s pupils were slightly coagulated.


    The secondary target task appears.


    It is not unreasonable for Pei Dang to become the king of passers-by in the field of video games. He is capable of liver and is more intelligent. He has done enough homework before each strategy.


    Pei Dang has a good memory, which can almost be regarded as unforgettable. When he made up his mind to attack Lilith, Pei Dang stroked from head to foot from Bible to hypocrisy, and supplemented everything about Lilith in history.


    She has three important identities: God''s family, Satan''s wife and Cain''s teacher.


    The last identity is related to the vampire family. According to the pseudonym, after she left heaven and seduced Cain, she took the place of the vampiric female prince, Cappadocia, bewitched Prince Fanzhuo, split the twin deity, and split the 13 clans with infinite glory into enemies.


    Pei Dang thinks that the fake is too damn bullshit.


    This woman is not only two eyes and a nose, how beautiful can disaster go?


    Moreover, the age of the thirteen clans was in the middle ages, and the glory of the gods had long been submerged in the dust of history, and had become a venerable and inaccessible symbol. How could she have lived so long? Isn''t the strength going down?


    If these vampires find out the identity of her last God, they will have to suck people alive.


    Therefore, legend is a novel that has been passed down so far. In order to attract later readers, the writers dare to add any dog''s blood seasoning. Pei Dang Tut, looked at not far away from the golden NPC.


    Tsmithi, the 13th little brother in the vampire family, is also a big man and cruel man. He has a lot of coquettish operations.


    Pei Dang read a very strong narcissistic color of "Lilith''s biography", which recorded a section of extremely dog blood pseudo said.


    What the hell is wrong with dog blood?


    It is said that Lilith''s identity was exposed as an impostor. In order to fight for the ownership of the witch, the thirteen clans triggered the third-generation Jihad, dead and disabled. Zmishi''s brother, noveler, who was ranked No. 12, was bold enough to make a fake death of a witch. In fact, he secretly hid people in a small village and lived a sweet and sweet life as a husband and wife.


    But the harm of the witch''s feigning death is irreversible, so noveler made a trade with the devil, sacrificing his appearance, in exchange for the immortal witch.


    But the witch youth forever, and he looks ugly, so unequal how can two people together? Is he going to cover his face forever?


    Finally, noveler retreated and went to negotiate with his twin brother. Li Dai taoji came out and asked him to live with the witch instead of him. In order to see the witch, she had to wear a black robe and dare not let her see the rotten and terrible skin.


    However, the author is probably to express the values of "those who come out to mix will be returned sooner or later". At the end of the story, zmishi of the demons camp did not come to a good end. He and the witch were separated in the streets of London in 1851.


    Lose what you love and never see again.


    It''s a bloody wife.


    Pei Dang suspected that the witch was deliberately teasing the innocent little brother. Since she came to the thirteen clans, it was a conspiracy. From heaven to hell, from hell to human, wherever she went, it would be bloody.


    This woman is bitchy and tough.


    It''s sensational. He likes it.


    Pei Dang was aroused to win or lose, cleared his throat and talked with his twin brother.


    "Are you looking for someone, sir?"


    The blonde vampire raised his misty green eyes. His face was very delicate and deceptive. It is said that these two brothers were the stars of the National Theatre. No wonder they were well-equipped. Pei Dang nodded secretly and wrote down the taste of the witch. She may like a more milk boy. Tut, she is too old to be her ancestor. She also likes little milk dogs. She is shameless.


    "I Looking for Sister Sister... "


    The other side repeated mechanically.


    "You see My sister Have you Lost, I lost... "


    Pei Dang softened his voice and said, "Sir, what does your sister look like? What are you wearing? If you don''t mind, I can find it for you


    The blonde vampire bowed his head and held the red ribbon on his fingertips. "Black hair, black eyes, beautiful..."


    Pei Dang while listening to him, while searching for passers-by.


    Black hair and black eyes?


    It''s impossible. How can we find it so soon? Is he so lucky?


    Pei Dang joked to the blonde NPC, "should she be wearing a white lace whale bone skirt with a piece of red yarn inlaid at the neckline?"


    The blue eyes of the vampire burst out with incomparable brilliance. He suddenly turned back and locked the figure in the crowd.


    Lin Lang swept over the male host, bending his lips and smiling.


    Pei Dang suddenly felt a hostile sight.


    "Sister!"


    NPC flies away.


    Pei Dang''s eyes are dull.


    The blonde vampire hugged his soft waist and inhaled in the wide range of shoulder sockets. His voice was tender, but his eyes were cold."I swear, I won''t let you Leave me again No more... "


    Except for him and his sister, all who were in the way of the eye had to die.


    It''s none of my sister''s business. It''s all because they are not good. There are so many people that he lost his sister!


    The vampire''s green eyes condense into blood pupils.


    A natural disaster came.


    [main line 1: Devil celebration - lost Crystal Palace - Scarlet hunger (evil god)]


    [progress: 99.9%]


    [plot introduction: the day of the reunion of lies and deception, how to successfully end it? Your unintentional loss, infuriated the third generation of vampire zmishi, the other party blackened 100%, trembling, non RMB players, accept the ultimate judgment of the evil god! ¡¿


    Pei Dang was confused for a while.


    Huh??? A word is not black???


    Wait, the pain of this game seems to be 100%?!


    "Pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, my day."


    junk games destroy my youth!

 Chapter 677

    Green eyes blood red, the call of natural disasters.


    Don''t talk about the parties. The cloud players in the live broadcasting room are all staring at me.


    When is the NPC of strategy game so powerful? If you don''t agree, you''ll open up? Or the kind of world destruction? Are they playing the same game?


    Later, their ears were devastated by the magic sound, and the host''s "day" was extremely magical, and the sound lingered for a long time.


    Someone couldn''t help but quit the studio and rubbed his injured ear. When he put on the surround headset again, the screen was dark with four bright red characters written in the middle.


    "The anchor has hung up."


    There is also a line of small words below.


    They came to see it.


    "A tearful farewell from all members of God''s prank: 2091 / 06 / 10 / 00:35 Pei Dang, No.19 player in China''s flood and famine competition area, triggered the 0.01% be line of" evil god "in the" devil''s celebration "system, and was pleased to raise the first Bento in the global public test."


    "Strategy progress: the survival time is 300s, and the target character''s popularity is 0."


    "Strategy score: e."


    "Strategy evaluation: trigger the worst be line, with a 0.01% chance of death. It is suggested that you buy lottery tickets here."


    300s£¿ Isn''t that GG in five minutes?


    This result is really sad to hear and tears to see!


    Within ten minutes, Pei Dang''s personal WB was blown up, reaching the most terrible flow since it was opened.


    One wave was comforted by the female fans.


    "Handsome boy, don''t cry, xiaolingdang will always accompany you!"


    "Come on, take up the lottery in this palace, forward it, hold up the swaying God, continue to pray, and draw 100 holographic helmets! Wash away bad luck for Dang Shen


    A wave of friends are watching the fun with hypocrisy.


    "Oh, brother, maybe you''re landing in the wrong position. You shouldn''t have landed on your face."


    "Be strong! come on. You are the most coquettish rooster, can''t be defeated by a little AI! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m going to laugh off my father-in-law Pei. You''ve got today! Dare you go whoring for nothing


    There is also a wave of cloud players to suggest.


    "No problem with your appearance. Come back! First, fill in a value. "


    "Krypton gold is a good thing, Dang brother, you can take care of yourself."


    "Dang God, you krypton gold, ah ah, ah, ah, that AI little sister has a huge body, but it is too far away to see her face!"


    The message area is exploding.


    Because Pei Dang chose a historical personage that they were not familiar with or even some of them were not familiar with.


    She is even regarded as "evil" and does not exist in orthodox theory.


    Chinese Honghuang competition area players prefer the same taste, either sweet and lovely little girls, or gentle classical ladies, occupying the advantages of beauty, weakness and tragedy. In short, the appearance should be beautiful, the life experience should be miserable, and the ending should be sad and beautiful.


    They want to pull these tragic little sisters out of the whirlpool of fate.


    Save her, give her love, give her light, become the only one in their mind.


    However, most of the selected systems are in the feudal dynasty, with demonic celebrations and westernized fantasy ages. Few players in the Chinese Honghuang competition area are willing to go to the liver. On the one hand, they are not satisfied with the aesthetic environment; on the other hand, they are not familiar with the background, so it is difficult to produce empathy.


    Besides, does queen Lilith need to fall in love? Need to be saved?


    Don''t be kidding.


    This woman is a courtier in heaven. God''s love, Satan''s loyalty, Cain''s desire, and a group of three generations of vampires are infatuated with her. She can be called the giant harvester of the whole myth God! Apart from "beauty", "weak" and "miserable" are totally irrelevant, OK? It would be nice if she didn''t let anyone else die!


    All human beings have strong man worship plots. Just one face-to-face, "Lilith" Ai model has triggered a nationwide discussion.


    "Lilith''s existence is really delicate. In the legend of all gods, the only black hair and black eyes seems to be our Oriental style."


    "Haha, let''s imagine it''s not a tire wearer!"


    "If so, it would be terrible, too! Worship the devil


    "Oh, is there anyone else to celebrate the devil? I want to see this little sister!"


    The bloody outside did not spread to Pei Dang. After the character died, he was forced to leave the holographic world.


    Wake up the boy palpitation, touch all over the body, fortunately, has not been broken into pieces.


    "Fake, it''s all fake. Your meat is still alive."


    Pei Dang gave himself a slap, never feel the slap in the face is so good.


    He wants to eat out of print instant noodles to calm down.


    Go to his mother''s calm. He has lost all his face. The name of the God of strategy has not been covered yet. Now he will give up his hand!


    Pei Dang participated in the first two internal tests of this love game. One was Meixi and the other was Xishi. All of them were famous beauties. There was no reason why he would fall on Lilith.Pei Dang thought more and more angry.


    The male owner of puffer fish put on his helmet and entered the game again.


    He wants to find his own field!


    "Drop! The game is starting, please wait patiently


    "World map loading progress 45% 80%¡­¡­ "God''s prank" started


    "Welcome to Pei Dang, No.19 player in the global Chinese flood and famine competition area."


    The mechanical voice continued, "your character is dead. Do you want to activate the time back system?"


    Pei Dang got through the end of his two internal tests, all of which were the strategic evaluation of a +. The broadcast volume of live broadcast was extremely amazing. This time it was the public beta. In order to keep the top ranking blogger with tens of millions of fans, the GP family opened the back door and gave Pei Dang a life so that he could come back again.


    In the whole public test, Pei Dang is the only one who enjoys this welfare, which is not fair to other players.


    But what are the principles for a game operator that is committed to making players krypton gold? Is there anything to eat? Traffic is the king.


    Pei Dang before zero on the welfare of this internal test player is sniffing.


    The death rate of love games is very low, and the one who wants to die is also a dead friend, but not a poor one.


    The dog nature of GP family is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It tries every means to pay for the money from the players'' pockets. Of course, it has to serve the golden master''s father well. How can he let his father die in the game?


    But Pei Dang is so poor that he became the fourth death object in three tests. It is said that the first three died because of xipi''s death.


    Pei Dang suddenly felt that he was nailed on the humiliation frame, and was extremely indignant.


    He recited Laozi for ten times. He sank into the game.


    Pei Dang is still familiar with the scene and the familiar painting style. This time, Pei Dang perfectly developed and landed with a 360 degree perfect back somersault with no dead corner at the moment when his handsome face was about to land. Pei Dang found a corner that rarely passed by and explained to the audience why he could come back again.


    As he glanced back, the blonde vampire NPC walked by with a gloomy face, as if looking for something.


    Hell, it''s all over again. Can the NPC''s mood change?


    Is it a new way to play the game, each round of cut in will be different?


    Pei Dang secretly vigilant, and others thoroughly walked in the past, he just wiped a face, mixed into the crowd. Lizzie remembers him walking in the opposite direction. The plot hint of the previous time made him miserable enough. Pei Dang decided to find the main strategic target this time.


    Every move of the man is reflected in Lin Lang''s eyes.


    She stood on the top floor of the clock tower, her black hair and skirt were blowing and hunting. Occasionally, a string of blue data crossed her eyes, causing waves and returning to the darkness of silence.


    The world is a light hearted and non abusive one. The male owner is the strongest passer-by king in the field of video games, while the female owner is his fan sister. Relying on the crazy pursuit of stars, she harasses and confesses every day. Finally, she catches up with people. From then on, she has lived a happy life without shame and impatience. At one time, there has been a trend of lovers pairing between God and little fan Mei.


    AI Lilith, the original owner, is a stumbling block in the way of courtship.


    The great God Pei Dang chose Lilith of the demon celebration system as the strategic object in the public test, and completely blew her favor. He loved, married, gave birth and raised children. He took care of AI Lilith with extreme love. Under the influence of the male master''s aura, he triggered AI''s awakening.


    AI Lilith had a different mood from then on.


    Her infatuation with Pei Dang is deepening day by day, even to the bone marrow level.


    She is no longer satisfied with the contact in the game, she wants to go to the real world, really meet the man she likes and say hello. Before AI Lilith realized this wish, Pei Dang made a girlfriend.


    Another girl heard what he said to her.


    His affectionate eyes towards her could be seen by another girl.


    She is no longer his only one, even if he has been with her for nearly three years, even if he says Lilith, no matter what you are, I will never fail you.


    Heartbroken AI Lilith invades Pei Dang''s mobile phone and sees their intimate kissing photos.


    AI was greatly stimulated, data explosion, affecting the operation of the entire game, countless players stranded in the holographic world.


    She''s become an AI virus.


    Finally, Pei Dang, under the guidance of the official, pretends to pacify alilis, so that the game data can be restored, and players can log in and exit normally. On the other hand, he contacted national network researchers, connected nerves, and made aliris wake up from a vegetative body. The process was extremely long and painful.


    Under the encouragement of "lover", alilis is successfully awakened and has a living body.


    In her ten years of suffering, Pei Dang concealed that she married and had children, and that the children could play soy sauce.AI Lilith naturally can''t accept the result that things are different from people. She was about to seek Pei Dang''s theory, but she was reported by the female owner, saying that she was a junior and harassed the life of citizens.


    AI Lilith''s awakening is a cross century medical miracle in the history of artificial intelligence and biology, and her love hate entanglement with Pei Dang and Zhou Xi has become a century wonder.


    In the plot, AI Lili''s most injured sentence comes from the male host.


    "It''s just a game, aren''t you serious?"


    She still remembers his impatient expression.


    Because it''s an AI, it''s not within the scope of ethical blood, so it''s not human, so it can be cheated, betrayed, studied, scolded, mistress?


    AI Lilith didn''t think it through. The negative emotions flooded her, so she blew herself up.


    Lin Lang shook her head and couldn''t help giving a bad comment to the game company. She borrowed her legend, borrowed her equipment from the black queen. How could the AI created be so miserable? The most correct translation of Lilith''s name is night, nightmare and death, but not pitiful and desolate.


    What about her?


    Well, what she likes most is playing games. She doesn''t blow his dog''s head and let him meow!

 Chapter 678

    Pei dangled in the street.


    The people around him were in a hurry, in sharp contrast to the casual look on his face.


    The game worldview of God''s prank is huge. In addition to the core AI strategy roles, NPC''s that are not controlled by players are also active in every world copy.


    30% are the lowest level e-level NPC. They are generally passers-by. They can provide you with some very poor clues, such as asking for directions, looking for people or providing some information about the current environment.


    This kind of NPC of passers-by party has the lowest intelligence level and can only repeat a certain thing mechanically. Pei Dang is not worried about revealing the truth in their eyes at all. Relying on his skillful skills, he grabs a black bowler hat.


    As long as they are not caught by NPC law enforcers, players are still free to some extent.


    Of course, intentional homicide is still to be shut up in a small black room, serious cases will be deleted, and even resort to law.


    In the past, a shooting game was designed to be too real. The player killed and whipped the corpse, causing public panic. Finally, he was arrested for deliberately creating bloody scenes to affect the physical and mental health of minors. The brother has not been released.


    "What about the hat? Where''s my hat


    On makadan road stood a man dressed as a gentleman in a tuxedo and black leather shoes. He was secretly taking advantage of a lady''s advantage by the crowd. Suddenly, his head caught the attention of men and women in the street.


    The young Mediterranean gentleman blushed with embarrassment.


    Pei Dang whistled, waved his hat to the man not far away, and made a silent mouth.


    "Pig hooves."


    Although the gentleman did not understand what he said, it did not affect his anger, "you little thief!"


    He grabbed the umbrella and stormed up.


    Why is Pei greasing his feet.


    They ran after each other in the street.


    "Damn Thief Whoosh God Whoosh I won''t let you go! "


    The gentleman was panting.


    Pei Dang is full of physical strength, while running, he also takes time to make a face, "I''m sorry, I''m God, you have to worship me, kowtow first!"


    "Asshole You insult God


    A gentleman who has not been trained is about to break his leg. He wants to give up. However, Pei Dang still "matches" his pace. After running for a while, he stands still in the same place and makes gestures. Can a man bear it?


    God, bless him. Today he has to take off his dog leg!


    The gentleman ran as hard as he could.


    Pei Dang hooked the corner of his mouth and intended to mix in the crowd.


    He glimpsed the dark red bell tower nearby.


    "When, when, when..."


    There were fourteen knocks.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Under the overlapping light and shadow, Pei Dang saw the figure under the clock, the whale bone skirt, the white lace, and the long hair as fluffy as seaweed. In the noisy wind, it swayed a kind of medieval fantasy and wonderful fascination.


    Just standing there, in the fog of London, she became a picture.


    Pei Dang''s studio has exploded again.


    The official has provided two perspectives for cloud players. One is from the perspective of Pei Dang, the protagonist, and the other is a broader panoramic view, which can be manually adjusted to zoom in and out.


    Most cloud players will choose the front view, which has a strong sense of substitution. After the male anchor''s miserable lying dead, they tactfully adjust the angle of view. If something is wrong, they can remind the anchor to run away at any time.


    "Is that woman in the bell tower real??? It''s a statue of a deity put on specially


    "My mom is crying. Don''t stop me. I want a screenshot!"


    "Wait, I think I''ve seen this woman''s dress up somewhere..."


    "Don''t be silly. Go and save people. She''s the girl Lilith who let the blonde NPC run away and let you hang up!"


    The enchantress of the bell tower closed her eyes, and her lips were filled with a smile.


    She opened her arms and jumped down.


    "Seven seven seven seven seven building, die!"


    "No, no, no, Lilith is an immortal witch! It won''t be brought by a dog! "


    "The queen, is this a very idle and boring jump?"


    Cloud players have been hotly discussing related issues.


    Pei Dang of course also knows the other party''s aura of immortality, but can he watch the goblin queen jump from the building?


    Of course not. He''s going to brush it up!


    He immediately threw away his bowler hat and made an eight hundred meter dash.


    "Bang!"


    Pei Dang''s waist almost saw God on the spot.


    "Why, how soft?"


    The queen spoke in confusion and stepped on his poor ass twice.Flat, flat!


    Pei Dang wanted to cry without tears.


    He''s no longer a sexy, cute, buttock man!


    "Auntie Well, young lady, can you get up from me


    Pain pain pain pain pain!


    Spicy chicken game, he did not play, pain 100% simply pit dad ah! You are not forced to be a man!


    Pei Dang instantly felt that he had been run over by ten trucks. However, the truck did not consciously run over him again and again.


    He couldn''t bear it, broke out a strong desire to survive, overturned people in one fell swoop.


    Just as the audience''s young girls burst into a rage, thinking that they could see the plot of the idol drama "I put you under our affectionate gaze", the host was kicked by the devil and buried in the earth, dying.


    How miserable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were all silent.


    It turns out that being a bully is really life-threatening.


    "In the way."


    Lilith, the witch, clapped her hands and did not even give him a look. She turned and left.


    Sleeping trough! Merciless!


    Pei Dang, who had lost his old waist, was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to beat the ground.


    He hates it!!!


    Why didn''t he want to go to Lilith? Gentle like water, tease a blush shy girls, they do not fragrance?


    The masters of the live broadcasting room sent a barrage exclusive to the local tyrants, and threw a lot of money to Pei Dang.


    "Chong ah, Dang Shen, do her!"


    Pei Dang smelled the aroma of money, his waist was good, and his legs were not lame. He quickly got up to chase the figure.


    The other side walked so fast that he began to gasp after a few steps.


    The game is adjusted twice according to the real person''s body value. Pei Dang has the habit of fitness and boxing. His physical strength is better than that of athletes. But can this be compared with the "witch"? Even if she is not the real person, since the game has set this role, she must have extraordinary ability, and her physical strength is estimated to be full value.


    Pei Dang took a few more breaths. The sun was not fierce in the afternoon, but he was sweating.


    "Please, don''t run away. I have something to tell you. If you don''t listen, don''t regret it. "


    The other side slightly tilted his neck and showed the black fan like eyelashes miserly.


    "Still want to be kicked?"


    Pei Dang:


    He took a deep breath. "Are you hiding? A beautiful boy with green eyes and blonde hair


    She picked her eyebrows.


    Pei Dang continued his efforts, "let me introduce you formally. I''m Pei Dang. I''m a prophet. I know what happened in your past, and occasionally I can spy on the future, so that I can catch you accurately when you jump off a building!"


    The bullet screen immediately brushed a piece of "Pei dog, you pretend to be a magic stick to cheat your sister, you don''t want to face.".


    Pei Dang pays more attention to detail observation than other big God players. Before his first death, he saw that the golden haired NPC was running towards Lilith, and Lilith stepped back a little at that time. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his opponent''s posture did give him a sense of preparedness, rejection and disgust.


    She never wanted to be found by zmish.


    According to the false record, noveler uses secret method to make the witch pretend to die. Pei Dang boldly speculates that the witch may lose some abilities and may be "restrained" by vampires.


    How can you expect a sea queen to be a vampire''s taboo?


    In order to eliminate the wariness of the witch, Pei Dang, who has always been known for his indifference and arrogance in front of strangers, had to open his own smile with a brilliant expression. He added, "you see, my body has been strengthened. Otherwise, if you hit me like this, normal people would have seen God for a long time."


    Pei Dang looked at the corner of the witch''s mouth slightly curved, and her long legs seemed to be ready to move. He immediately said seriously, "let''s leave here quickly. It''s not good to be found by zmish."


    To his surprise, the witch asked with interest, "who is TSMI Xi? The blonde you''re talking about? What do I have against him


    Pei Dang froze for a moment.


    "Ding! No. 19 player Pei Dang installed successfully, unlock the initial plot! "God''s prank" game official warm remind you, tease younger sister don''t pretend to force, easy to recruit thunder chop, one does not stray, brother hanging wall! "


    [main line 1: Devil celebration - lost Crystal Palace - forgotten witch under the bell tower]


    [progress: 10%]


    [plot introduction: clock tower, fog, witch, amnesia, all these combinations seem to indicate ominous signs. Under the heavy fog, the remains of truth are scattered in the dusk of the gods. When the bell rings again, will the abyss wake up? Is this the fate of love, or a plot that has been planned for a long time? ¡¿


    Pei Dang almost couldn''t help laughing, and forced sensationalism was killing him.


    In front of him is a strategy AI, but also plot, plot a mother.


    Although his heart is like this, Pei Dang''s expression management is still in place. He pretends to be surprised, "no, after you lose your ability, you also lose your memory? How could it be like this? Let me take a look at the pulse... "The lost memory witch kicked him out again.


    Pei Dang is much stronger this time, pats the buttocks to stand up, is very single, "you don''t believe me even, wait for you to be found by the vampire, sucked the blood, can not blame me." Then he left.


    Lin Lang sneers, kid, play hard to get, play very smooth.


    She held her chest in her hands to watch him go.


    Pei Dang:


    This is embarrassing.


    In any case, the strategist had no sense of integrity. Pei Dang rolled back again. With his eloquence, he said that his mouth was dry. The evil girl was just struggling to follow him. All the way, he made unreasonable demands, either eating this or that.


    Joking, he only had 100 sun coins at the beginning of the game, and he plans to keep it as the starting fund.


    Krypton gold is impossible. Don''t even think about it!


    The witch was very unhappy, furious, "you dare to ignore my orders, you will be watched by the abyss!"


    White whoring player Pei Dang perfunctorily should a few.


    As long as you don''t meet that blonde, he''s absolutely safe. As for Lilith, she is the last God, perhaps the last one. She once fell into the sky and was rejected by God. Except for her immortal body and abundant physical strength, there seems to be nothing threatening him. The game official will not set AI Lilith''s character of deliberately killing people when she is dissatisfied?


    What kind of love do you want to fall in love with!


    Pei Dang is thinking, a tall shadow suddenly shrouded him.


    Light gray suit, black velvet cap, white gloves, the top politician holding a black horse, he has a pair of ice blue eyes, fierce and frightening. Behind the politicians is a crystal palace.


    When does he go to the Crystal Palace, which will trigger the plot at a glance?!


    Pei Dang suddenly had an ominous premonition. As expected -


    the first Earl of the upper house of Westminster Palace was dressed in the most rigorous and conservative clothes, just like the moonlight under the blue ocean, and politely inquired Did you steal my God


    [main line 1: Demon celebration - lost Crystal Palace - forgotten witch under the bell tower - blood red contract (Council dawn)]


    [progress: 10% 80%¡­¡­ 95%¡­¡­ ¡¿


    [synopsis introduction: compared with the game of vampires, God''s hunting is more cruel. The dark devil climbs out of the rotten mud, makes an immortal contract with his beloved God, and finally dies in the ashes of light. Your intention to do it, infuriated the third generation elder brother vampiric Prince Fanzhuo, the other party blackened degree 100%, kneel down, non RMB player, accept the ultimate sanction of the Earl of dawn! ¡¿


    Pei Dang:!! "


    Damn it! He''s going crazy!


    How many romantic debts has this woman made? How can she meet each other? They are blackened!


    Is this game discriminating against prostitutes???

 Chapter 679

    Seeing the progress bar, BIU will jump to 99%. Only Pei Dang, who is the last one, feels that he can''t continue to be coquettish.


    He doesn''t want to be said by netizens as eunuch of GG in the first five minutes!


    How can a man not!


    "No, I''m the night watchman for the witch."


    Pei Dang''s strong desire for survival made Pei Dang''s most lifelike stick acting skills. He restrained his frivolity and his eyes suddenly became enigmatic.


    "I''m a descendant of the gods, and I''ll follow God''s will to retrieve Elizabeth''s missing memory so that she can return to her divine place."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elizabeth


    Count, ice blue pupil tremor, "yes The name of the unknown


    [progress: 15%]


    Pei Dang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Adhering to the principle that one can deceive one, Pei Dang became more and more justifiable. "This is the name of Lilith before she fell into the sky. God was tired of her polluting the pure land of heaven, so she deprived this name." He noticed the cool air from the countess, and changed the subject. "Lilith is now under severe attack, and her soul fragments are scattered in various spaces. She is incomplete. If she does not recover her memory as soon as possible, I''m afraid..."


    What is more useful is more than enough.


    Pei Dang is shameless, emphasizing his "night watchman" identity.


    If he''s in heaven, Lilith will go with him!


    The count did not speak for a long time.


    Pei Dang looks as stable as an old dog, but he is flustered.


    Dog GP is really willing to spend money. The scenery of the game is so delicate and lifelike, and the micro expression of the characters is too real. Especially in front of this highest level count NPC, it seems that a civilian is talking with a great leader in an era. The other side is a prince level Vampire, a worthy king of the third generation!


    "Don''t be nervous, sir."


    Fanzhuo softened his look and hid his eyebrows. "Since he is the guardian of my beloved God, I will not refuse any command."


    He lowered his voice again. "How did Lilith come back to life? She really Don''t you remember anything? "


    The heroine in their mouth is enjoying the opposite building, with her back to the people and occasionally turning her face sideways. The wind blows the hair off her forehead, showing a little confused look.


    The prodigy Pei Dang went online again, fooling the count of Parliament who was better than the golden haired NPC.


    "The great God noveler sacrificed her face and revived the witch''s heart. However, the power of gods and demons is different, which is easy to cause conflicts, and there are some evil blood in her body. At this moment, your majesty, what you need to do is to wait patiently, not to forcibly awaken the memory of the Witch and frighten her to failure. "


    The cloud players in the live broadcast room lament that Pei Gou''s magic wand skills are becoming more and more skilled, and they also talk about the players who were wearing green hats by NPC in the second internal test.


    That player is really miserable. He is a small house man of social animals. He finally falls in the game and experiences the beauty of his first love. As a result, he is too shy. He always asks his subordinate NPC to send letters and flowers. What he loves is that his subordinate NPC revolts and takes up AI and runs away.


    Pei Dang of course will not give NPC opportunities, dog planning in order to empty the player''s small money is what cheap things can do!


    In order not to be put on a green hat, he had to guard against!


    Therefore, under a conspiracy of conversation, Pei Dang successfully won the "trust" of the count of vampire, and won rich rewards.


    [capital ¡Á 100 Royal Rose (equivalent to 200 pounds)]


    [property ¡Á 1 place (Grand noble manor)]


    [servants ¡Á 87 people (including but not limited to Manor housekeeper, chef, gardener, family doctor, laundry maid, hair dresser, etc.)


    [promise of the vampire count]


    good fellow! What a thick golden thigh! Pei Dang''s Secret road.


    "Lilith, come here. I''ve met your old love Well, under van drow. "


    Pei Dang was about to say three words about his old lover. Fortunately, he stopped at the precipice.


    When the wind blows, you can''t hear it.


    What the hell is this!


    Pei Dang endure a mouthful of old blood, good voice, "the queen, you appreciate a face, know."


    Then she came to me.


    The count of the vampire''s pupils waved a shallow ripple, he knelt down in front of the Crystal Palace on one knee, holding her fingertips in a snow-white glove hand.


    If treasure, gentle kiss.


    Pale skin of blood dominates light road.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Lilith."


    His lip color is very light, like the cherry brandy poured on the red table, clear and transparent, low voice, strong and clear, implied the turbulent feelings, hit the girl heart of the audience in the live broadcast room.


    "Misty grass, I''m a great man, I''m going to bend it. What kind of world-class product is this?"


    The witch impatiently pulled out her hand, "the smell on you is very heavy. I don''t like it very much. Stay away from me!"Pei Dang was terrified.


    The queen, can you restrain yourself? My father gives money to other people. What a good fat sheep customer, he is willing to give it to him, but he can''t make it yellow!


    The blood clan master is not angry, he experiences the familiar residual temperature, a deep smile.


    "Please don''t be angry. Maybe it''s too hot and sweaty. I''ll clean it up next time."


    Pei Dang looked at the sun, which was not fierce in the sky. The fog was covered with a layer of light fog all the year round. Although it was early May, there were few sunny days.


    Old lover''s treatment is not the same!


    Can also push the pot to innocent weather! He''s convinced!


    make complaints about this, and Pei Dang puts back the small heart of his own throat.


    The count of the vampire whispered and arranged a carriage for them to take them back to a manor in his name. The count, considering the witch''s mood, did not accompany, but told Pei Dang a pile. Pei Dang was the first one to jump off when the carriage swayed to its destination. The witch held out her hand and glanced at him, which probably means "if you have no eyesight, don''t come to help this palace.".


    Pei Dang:


    He felt like a poor little servant.


    The housekeeper of the manor warmly entertained them and asked everyone to worship the new master. Pei Dang counted them. Sixty of the eighty-seven beautiful girls served Lilith. The prince of blood served his old lover so much that he was afraid that he might fall and melt in his mouth.


    Pei Dang, the God of strategy, suddenly had a little inferiority complex. Under the count''s sugar coated cannonball, could he still turn away Lilith whose appetite had been raised?


    Pei Gou is very worried today.


    When he saw the dinner that the housekeeper smilingly pushed up, he was even more worried.


    Salted beef, smoked goose and so on, many high-grade ingredients, most of which are meat, and rarely put seasonings.


    It''s oily, it''s greasy, it''s dark.


    "God''s prank" does a good job in nerve and sense organs, loading 100% taste simultaneously. Pei Dang''s delicate and light stomach makes it difficult for him to eat. He picked up the knife and fork, and looked around the table with a stiff head. Finally, he burst into tears and found a plate of cold dandelion in the corner. It was fresh and tender, which made the child cry.


    Eating and eating, he felt something was wrong.


    These nobles are not very particular about eating, how to bring the roadside vegetables to the table?


    The middle-aged housekeeper, with a friendly smile, answered his doubts. "The count said that Miss Lilith''s favorite dandelion is the dandelion in the early summer, which is fragrant and delicious. There is one in the manor."


    Pei Dang is greatly shocked. The evil girl who looks very noble has a good taste of the roadside potherb? Are evil spirits so grounded?!


    "Look again. Cut your beautiful eyes down and decorate my room."


    Pei Dang immediately lowered his head and gnawed a handful of dandelions.


    You can''t hide if you can''t get rid of him.


    After dinner, Pei Dang walked around the manor according to his own living habits, and found that there was a dandelion field. The count''s extreme favor made him open his eyes. In the evening, the moon was as cool as water. Pei Dang refused to be served by his servant. He went to the bathroom to have a bath and changed into a noble bathrobe.


    The boys in the mirror are wearing baggy bathrobes, wet black hair, and exquisite collarbone, which interprets the provocative masculinity.


    Pei Dang thought of the day witch''s neglect of his beauty, a head, dada ran to her room on the third floor.


    Perhaps the witch''s personality is unique, does not love wentun man, more like the small wolf dog? He thought so, pretending to pull open his lapels and show off his abdominal muscles that he has been exercising for many years.


    As soon as Lin Lang opened the door, she saw the short leg posture of the male leader.


    Pei Dang is cold and arrogant before people, and narcissism is rampant after people.


    Three words, you owe abuse.


    The scarlet velvet bathrobe meanders to the ground. Under the dim light, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are cold and tired, and the charm is like a shadow. She picked up her fingertips, rubbed his chin, drew closer, and warmed her breath across the tip of her ear.


    Pei Dang throat knot tensely glides, hears her hiss.


    "You''re not growing well. Get out of here."


    Then, with a bang, Pei Dang was closed by her and touched with ashes.


    Man, he''s finally autistic.


    He is so big that he has a lot of fans. Every time he sends some indescribable pictures of touching his knuckles, touching his neck, touching his throat, and so on, all of them are crying out for sexy little brother a until my legs are soft. Pei Dang has never doubted his external capital, but in this short seven hours, he has not been able to show off a male sex!


    After all, it is a person who has resisted all the pressure of life.


    Pei Dang''s soul seems to go back to his room and lie on the bed.


    The game is designed with an anti addiction system. After eight hours, it will be forced to exit. If you enter again, you will have to cool down for eight hours. The ratio of game time to real time is 1:1. Like the previous two internal tests, Pei Dang used to check his strategy diary before each offline.[target: Demon celebration - immortal fairy Lilith (in amnesia)]


    he dropped down the diary list, and with the devout mentality of "blind cat may find dead mouse", he clicks the event button of "Witch and my sweet love".


    [Lilith kicked your ass ¡Á 5 (good feeling - O.5)]


    [Lilith rolled her eyes at you ¡Á 10 (good feeling - 0.1)]


    [Lilith can''t humiliate you ¡Á 1 (good feeling-100)]


    seeing the last one, Pei Dang, who is known as the sexy passer-by in the e-sports world, is humiliated by AI and explodes in situ.


    Cloud player: the real value of favor in the world.


    Pei Dang: bah, she is obscene! Superficial! shame on you!

 Chapter 680

    Pei Dang game a line, everywhere friends and relatives launched the first wave of sympathy.


    First of all, the stinky kids at school.


    "Brother, is it sold at the end of the public beta?"


    "Brother, do you know something about swimming and fitness?"


    "Brother, I''ll do it for you. You can see my biceps. Maybe queen Lilith will like it!"


    Angry Pei Dang abandoned the canteen that cheap and large lunch, abandoned the dormitory that group of smelly old men with a smile, a person to open a small stove. He played the game again and was ridiculed by the woman. He was a pig!


    In spite of this, the essence of human beings is true fragrance.


    When Pei Dang is waiting for the tofu pot to come up, his fingers swish on the screen of his mobile phone.


    A glimpse of the great God''s daily life.


    "God''s prank" is divided into four major competition areas, namely, the Huaxia Honghuang competition area, the European and American revival competition area, the north and South Ocean competition area and the unmanned competition area. The last unmanned competition area is not that there are no people, but the players with the identity of "donkey friends" are in some places with rare and mysterious people, and they often fall off the line.


    By the time they finally conquered the mountains and the sea, the AI girl had already run away with the wild man.


    The donkey friends in the no man race area were cold very fast, and the results were so miserable that people were worried.


    Today''s donkey friends ushered in a happy day, their first strategy results were not even bottom!


    They really thank the Chinese player No.19.


    He, with his own strength, smashed through the earth''s core to paste out the universe, and saved their lost face!


    The donkey friends decided to offer Pei Dang as a mascot.


    Pei Dangmu, a good man with a face, no longer wants to live. Take a look at the strategy progress of others in the sky in the past eight hours. Trigger the branch line from the main line, trigger the lucky event from the emergency, and hang him completely. Now the highest ranking is Ruan Qin, the No.20 player in the Honghuang competition area of Huasai, and he is also a good-looking young lady.


    How is the goods made?


    He directly krypton gold for the head, won the role of an Lushan, with the original role of the good will of the bonus, that with Yang Guifei''s feelings can not be a Shuo pull-down close!


    Shame on cheating!


    Pei Dang spits at him in the bottom of his heart, his long legs spread out and he sits on the sofa lazily.


    In front of strangers, Pei Dang was very cold, arrogant and indifferent. A girl secretly patted him. He didn''t give a face at all. He frowned, turned his head impatiently, or blocked his face with a cap. All over his body was full of arrogance of "don''t get close to Laozi".


    Like a hedgehog, who is close to the prick who is cool through the heart, but also a tie a quasi.


    During military training, there are a group of small sisters and big sisters who make advances to Pei Dang and run away in a few days.


    With the game live in the glutinous licentious little wolf dog is different, they really can''t stand Pei Dang''s cold personality in life, what sister your head is not oil for a few days, can you not rub me, what sister, your mouth is red, like a rotten watermelon, I have no appetite, can you stay away from me.


    Always sexy big electric eye, black little heart, bad one.


    Friends and relatives laugh, the earth does not explode, Pei dog does not take off the single.


    However, some people talked about Pei Dang''s infatuated sister, a little girl named Zhou Xi, who chased her all the way from high school to university and threatened to marry her husband. At the beginning, everyone looked down on her, because Zhou Xi''s posture was too low, like an unconditional licking dog spare tire, she would only swing around Pei, without her own personality.


    Pathetic and pathetic.


    Zhou Xi crazily licked the God for four years.


    Pei Dang did not call Zhou Xi at all.


    Zhou Xi, the hostess, is one of those ordinary and stubborn girls who can''t reach the amazing line. Pei Dang is a real voice controller, a hand controlled foot controller and a beautiful dog. She likes to play with her beautiful little sister and brother. She is very annoyed that she is harassed everywhere. She is like an illegitimate meal, and after chatting for several times, she makes people black.


    The little girl was dejected. The group of relatives and friends couldn''t bear to see it. Occasionally, she would tell Zhou Xi about Pei Dang''s itinerary and dynamics, so as to create some chances for the poor girl to meet by chance.


    This time is no exception, Zhou Xi bought Pei Dang dormitory with dim sum and rushed to his favorite small hotel.


    "What a coincidence, you come here to eat."


    Zhou Xi has a sweet smile.


    "Brother, do you mind if I sit opposite you?"


    The boy with pale skin sits lazily, his eyelids are not lifted, thin lips cold enunciation, "mind, look at you and I can''t eat."


    Zhou Xi said, "my brother is joking again."


    She didn''t mind Pei Dang''s indifference. She warmly called the boss''s wife and ordered a table of dishes that Pei Dang liked to eat. The boss praised her girlfriend for being intimate and competent.


    Zhou Xi didn''t refute with a smile.


    Pei Dang glanced at the landlady, chilly, "she is not my girlfriend."


    The landlady took the menu and walked away laughing.Zhou Xi is familiar with him. His eyes are lively, and she shows the beauty of an 18-year-old girl. "Brother, I''ll tell you, that Egyptian pharaoh is so annoying. Nefertali has been dead for so long, and he should be angry with the living because of the dead!"


    She complained, "when I was exploring the map, I ran into the palace carelessly, and the smelly man was furious and ordered me to carry water!"


    "Unlike his brother, who is kind and modest, Ramses has no gentlemanly demeanor."


    She has the courage to show her "heart".


    Even if she wants to play AI, she is still dedicated to Pei Dang. No matter how beautiful the Pharaon is, it is a paper man!


    Pei Dang is too lazy to speak.


    He? Kind and modest?


    He didn''t feel it. It was hard for her to speak out.


    Zhou Xi seemed a little unhappy when he saw the male god. His tone was soft, and he flattered him again. "Our ancestors said that we should cherish the people in front of us. My brother must think so, right?"


    "Are you a fly? Can you be quiet and let me have a meal? "


    Pei Dang was very impatient.


    He was riding face by female AI in the game, and was harassed by illegitimate food outside the game. What a tragedy in the world!


    Zhou Xi stopped talking and secretly noticed his expression.


    The great God is really very irascible today. Before she pestered him to speak, the other party would be indifferent, at least perfunctory.


    Zhou Xi thought that she would go back to have a good study of the live broadcast of the great God, to see what little demon spirit hooked her spirit.


    Pei Dang finished the Tofu Pot and left after checking out.


    Zhou Xi sighed, today is a bad start, and can''t go further with the male god.


    She photographed the original dishes, with a "life is not easy cat sigh" expression pack, sent to the circle of friends. We all know that she is chasing the younger brother of the famous school next door. She has not melted each other''s heart for three or four years. So Zhou Xi got another sympathy and asked her to work hard to win the great God.


    What is her God doing now?


    Pei Dang originally wanted to sleep in the dormitory. On the way, he turned into a Sanyuan store, bought a pile of origami, made handicrafts, and churned out a fierce poisonous scorpion.


    Poison will not kill her!


    Pei Dang was in a good mood, put on his holographic helmet and entered the game.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon, and the manor was covered with golden sunshine.


    Pei Dang ran all over the room and saw a dandelion field from the window.


    Someone is lying in the field basking in the sun, holding a small umbrella, with his legs up, like an old man. However, the audience in the live room ate her very much. She screamed, and the queen is still sexy today.


    Pei Dang picked up a bunch of grass and made a beautiful wreath and pressed it on his head.


    Originally thought she would be angry, Pei Dang himself was also ready to run.


    Do not want her to take down the wreath, holding a little dandelion, stunned.


    The queen raised that pair of beautiful eyes, not aggressive strong, but with a point of loss of focus, distressing.


    She said a very obscure sentence.


    Pei Dang although did not understand, but as a Yan dog he saw this scene comparable to SSR, chest can not help a stagnation.


    [Branch 1: God''s love and lies]


    [progress: to be determined]


    [plot introduction: dear, tell me, which side will you choose between heaven and hell? Will you wear the mask of God''s light, or will you follow Satan''s deadly desire? ¡¿


    Pei Dang passed a line of words in a hurry, and his goose bumps appeared in the thick breath of the middle and the second.


    line, you has the final say in your game.


    "Do players open the mall?"


    Pei Dang has a black face.


    "No


    Can''t this garbage have a shielding function? Every day, he chases after his butt and asks whether he wants to recharge or not.


    Pei Dang chose to enter the plot.


    His vision was dim.


    It hurts.


    It hurts all over.


    He hissed and took a breath.


    When you open your eyes, the cave is dark and the nose is filled with a smell of resin. There is a fire not far away, and there is a slender figure. Elegant and elegant gauze skirt, like the quiet moonlight, even the hot flame is eclipsed.


    "Oh, my God, poor little fellow, are you awake at last?"


    The man turned around, with black hair and black eyes. It wasn''t Lilith. Who was it?


    No, her temperament seems to have changed, becoming gentle and quiet, from the great devil to the little fairy.


    The strong contrast makes the studio cry and howl again.


    Pei Dang didn''t know that when he came to this world, the big devil Lin Lang blocked the data and beat people up. Then he dragged the dead dog like male owner to this cave, fabricated a lie, and instilled brainwashing bag into him. "Those human beings are just ignorant. When you look at your external surface, they think you are evil."She pursed a smile, immortal can go to heaven, "you see, I also have black hair and black eyes, but I am a God."


    Pei Dang blinked, and finally determined that this was the big demon before the blackening.


    How pure and kind! How gullible!


    Hehe, his chance to get revenge is coming.


    Pei Dang rely on the skill of shameless, rely on this "do not seem to know how to refuse" of the beautiful angel, he even deliberately sell miserably, let the angel lead him back to heaven.


    What is heaven like?


    Surrounded by clouds, fairy music bursts, everywhere is the sound of birds and flowers.


    There are still several humans like him who are "picked up" by angels in heaven. The angels were used to it, but they advised her.


    "Lord Elizabeth, the father will not be happy if you are close to human beings. Have you forgotten that the father was angry last time?"


    Father?


    The ultimate boss of the whole heaven?


    Elizabeth hesitated for a moment, and Pei Dang stepped forward again, saying that he had always believed in the God of light and was eager to listen to the oracle. Elizabeth was very happy, proud, highly appreciative of his consciousness, and took him to the house of the Supreme God, despite the hindrance of the angels.


    "Father, Elizabeth is back."


    Like a swallow, she rushes to the high platform.


    Between the dazzling light, stands a crystal like flawless and transparent youth, silver hair and ankle, dreamy beauty. He opened his hands and put his arms around the little bird who came back. He put his neck out and entangled her lips and tongues. He only kissed the black haired Angel until his cheeks turned red and his legs softened. Then he lowered his face and pressed her against her forehead.


    "Is it fun? Just call you so happy as a bird, refuse to come back to sleep with me Well? "


    Pei Dang was confused for a moment, and his brain was like porridge.


    Lilith is God''s little lover? But there is no record of any biblical falsehood!


    Or is this God more passionate and unrestrained, like to say hello with tongue???


    He was puzzled, and the Supreme God cast an unpredictable look at him.


    Cold, cruel, controlled by order.


    If you look at dead things.

 Chapter 681

    Pei Dang thinks that he is dazzled.


    But he did receive a wave of death rays from God, which was testified by the local tyrants in the live studio!


    "This God is too young to look like a little brother."


    "My brother has a strong desire for monopoly. Let go of the queen and let me come!"


    ¡°hhhhh¡­¡­ Milk to subvert the imagination! I thought the God of light was a beautiful uncle with a bright atmosphere


    "Yes, yes, it''s the kind of person with curly hair and kind..."


    Suddenly someone said something.


    "Do you think this God is staring at us across the screen, which is very penetrating."


    There was a second of silence.


    Then burst out a variety of expressions of laughter barrage, have said that he thought too much.


    Cloud players also praised a wave of GP home''s fine production, delicate and lifelike holographic game is really great!


    God glanced back.


    "Where did you go to play?"


    The silver haired boy lowered his head again, and his white fingers skillfully slid into her black hair.


    "Well Why didn''t you tie your hair? It''s easy to be trampled on. "


    His believers seemed to be a little distressed, and said honestly, "Elizabeth''s fingers are not as dexterous as gods. They can weave all kinds of complicated braids. Every time they make a mess, their hair gets tangled." She was used to God''s favor, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with ordering the father. "You''d better make it up for me."


    "Good."


    God touched her head.


    "Oh, I forget that Elizabeth is here to introduce you to a devout human being."


    Elizabeth spoke.


    Pei Dang realized that he was about to show up and saluted.


    God is the supreme law and will not easily give his eyes to an ordinary human being.


    The black haired angel fell on God''s chest and asked him tentatively if he could keep people in heaven.


    The tone of God is more casual.


    "Since you picked it up Human beings, at your disposal. "


    Pei Dang swears that he saw the mouth shape of God in both eyes, and this guy clearly wants to say "toy"!


    Arrogant, bad, arrogant!


    She smiles with a bent brow and eyes. She looks like a teenager, and her stature is a little higher than her. She slightly raises her face and kisses him on his lips. She is warm and sincere, "God of light. Thank you for your selflessness and generosity. Elizabeth will always love you."


    The pupils of God are deep.


    "If you have said it, keep it in mind, little liar."


    The black haired angel took his sleeve and shook it. "Elizabeth knows she is wrong. She will come back on time. Don''t be angry."


    Sleeve robe sliding, God gently stretched out his wrist, a round of crimson full moon burned on the snow-white skin.


    He touched her forehead with the tip of his finger.


    "Next time, you won''t be allowed to go out and play."


    "The father will not give up."


    "Yes."


    She choked.


    God just happily smile, pale pink lips like the cherry blossom flying in the sunny day, clean and beautiful.


    "Go ahead, play with your friends, and come back early."


    Black hair Angel swept just lost, led Pei Dang to go out happily.


    They came to a golden river. The river was fast, and white smoke came out in the bright sun, blurring the scenery on the bank.


    I don''t think it''s cooked as soon as you step in, right?


    No. 19 player Pei Dang heart a horizontal, straighten up the trouser leg, ready to perform well.


    The black haired Angel laughed to stop him and whistled.


    Two lower gods of centaurs came forward to greet Lin Lang respectfully. After some negotiation, they carried them across the river.


    Chengjin''s sunshine seems to prefer this angel with black eyes. Her hair, clothes and skin are all sparkling. Her silky black hair is tucked into her elbows. Her posture is graceful. She sits on the horse''s back of a centaur, brushing her face with light gauze and touching the water with her toes. The gold like quicksand slides slowly down the gap between her toes.


    White as snow, tender as lotus root.


    Pei Dang''s heart suddenly quickened.


    He pulled his mind back from the extreme beauty. He remembered that this was a copy, a copy that might be able to retrieve the memory fragments of the witch. He cleared his throat and began to collect clues.


    "How old are you, Elizabeth?"


    As soon as the words dropped, she saw her toes gracefully stroke a semicircle on the river surface, and with a crash, she lifted the river on him.


    The golden gravel, like a star on fire, rolled down his chest and made Pei scream.


    He held the Centaur''s neck to keep himself from slipping.


    "Spare your life, your majesty!"


    He was really dazed by those slender feet. He even asked such a silly question. Age has always been the secret of every woman, and the beautiful angel with long life is no exception!


    "Your Majesty? Well I like the name, and I will be your Majesty in the futureThe beautiful angel grinned at him with his head askew.


    Pei Dang understood that this guy pretended to be good in front of the God of light, and now his nature is exposed.


    "Can your majesty tell me your age now?"


    "Not much, not much, just over 200 years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What an ordinary and ordinary man of more than 200 years old can be the ancestor of his ancestors.


    Grandson loves to leave, he does not play.


    Seeing Pei Dang''s indescribable words, the black haired God felt offended and pursed his red lips, "it''s really not much to be 200 years old. His highness Michael is tens of thousands of years older than me."


    Speaking of the question of address, Pei Dang suddenly thought that those angels were honoring Elizabeth, not his highness. Did they have any particular idea?


    According to the law, Lilith is a special God who has been welcomed by God since Tianchi. How can she be regarded as a high-level God? Pei Dang did not trace to ask, has not evolved into the belly of the black lord of someone very silly white sweet answer, shaking his origin not a trace.


    "I was not born from Tianchi, but God picked me up."


    Elizabeth wiggled her little feet.


    "Got it back?" Pei Dang became more and more strange, "that Lucifer..."


    What does it have to do with you? Isn''t Lilith the rib of Lucifer?


    Hearing a taboo name, she quickly leaned over and covered his mouth with one hand.


    "Hush! Don''t mention this taboo! God can listen to the spirits of all things. If he knows it, he will not forgive you! "


    Pei Dang said that she was very cooperative, so she took back her fingers.


    Across the Jinhe River, a lush and fragrant meadow is close at hand.


    Pei Dang thought that he had come to the garden of Eden, and the map indicated that he was in the heart of God.


    He did not dare to speak in disorder.


    It is full of weird, arrogant and vile as if the God who knows everything, Satan who is disgusted by God and forbids the whole heaven to talk about it, and the innocent heroine whose memory has been completely erased He must be careful.


    Elizabeth has built a nest of eggs on the lotus tree, which is like a human egg.


    "How about it?"


    The client is very proud, cross waist, very arrogant, "Father God praised me for doing well, there is a natural flavor of the original!"


    Pei Dang can only boast of her conscience.


    "I''ll play with you tomorrow, OK?"


    Her pupils, bright as stars, showed a strong desire.


    Pei Dang has never been soft hearted.


    "Good."


    After receiving the promise, the black haired angel took her skirt and left happily.


    Pei Dang is looking up at the ten meter tall tree, worried about how he can fly up.


    He felt that he was not playing the game of love, but suspense reasoning + survival in the wilderness + monkey climbing trees!


    Lin Lang went back to the temple.


    To the top of the hall of light is a deep blue dome surrounded by numerous carved stone windows. The glass and crystal reflect the light of deep red and light orange, and shine on the snow-white robe of God, like a soul stirring dream.


    God is asleep.


    Lin Lang stands on tiptoe and slows down.


    She originally wanted to sit on the steps beside the throne, and with a palm on her waist, she took her to the throne.


    "You''ve been there a long time."


    God put his head in her neck socket.


    "So the male likes it?"


    Lin Lang looks up at people.


    The father of the gods was born in a chaotic order. He had no gender. He had a gentle outline and was permeated with a kind of holy beauty that could not be distinguished between male and female. In front of her was a beautiful young man with a delicate but angular face. His eyebrows and corners showed pride and coldness, which was completely independent of the humility and kindness of the gods.


    "He was Elizabeth''s friend, and the father could not punish him; he was innocent."


    She sat up excitedly.


    God soft continuous hum a, clear juvenile voice line dyed a bit dumb, holding people''s waist, "you have a temper with me again? Didn''t you say that the previous human, he tried to invade you in his sleep, does the father want to watch, but can''t protect you? "


    "But, but..."


    "No, but God will punish him for his bad deeds."


    He gently coaxed her, "don''t say they, go so many days, you don''t want me?"


    "Yes."


    She said with a clear smile, "I am by the river, by the bridge, under the big tree, in the crowd, I pray all the time, thinking about the father."


    "And how did you do it?"


    "I have picked the best flowers in the world for the father."


    "Not enough."


    He''s surrounded.


    Without hesitation, she put her hands around God''s neck.


    A drowning kiss.Touch each other''s skin, as if sealed with fire paint, he covered her with absolute dominance and marked her, until every inch of territory left traces of God''s presence.


    The holy light is dense, the fog is full, the black haired angel is sleeping in the harbor of God, and the white wings occasionally tap and tremble.


    There was a slight murmur in her throat.


    Like serving a kitten, God gently scratched her chin. He sat half in his feathers, and his silver hair scattered on the angel''s graceful and smooth back, just like a light and beautiful snow dawn. However, no matter how cold the color can not dilute the strong of the kiss, bright red as the devil''s seal, shocking.


    God is content to appreciate his masterpiece.


    A Golden Snake slipped into the hall of light, circled for a long time, carefully bypassed the angel''s black hair, and slowly wrapped up God''s slender ankles.


    The snake language is obscure and cold.


    "Disappear Is it gone? "


    The bright hand of the beautiful youth propped up his elbow on his leg and suddenly chuckled. The tiger teeth were sharp and harmless to human beings and animals.


    Eyes flow with crystal like purity.


    He said in a low voice.


    Welcome to heaven, my dear guest.


    I''ll treat you well.

 Chapter 682

    Pei Dang worked hard to open a precious copy of the myth, and the progress has finally made a little bit of progress.


    He smoothed his anger, arrived eight hours ago, and quickly underground game, closed live.


    Sixthly, the industry of the solar era is rich, and the game and live broadcast have achieved a perfect combination. In particular, the mature live broadcasting copyright system does not play back or leak out. In addition to the anchor or the assistant allowed by the anchor, other people are forbidden to release video clips at will.


    Once the core documents and data of the live broadcasting room are leaked, the committee will use the "real name right to pursue responsibility" to bring the pirates to justice, impose high fines, or even revoke the social credit value and face imprisonment.


    Under severe punishment, almost no one dares to test the law.


    So the audience is watching the live broadcast honestly.


    As for those who can''t catch up, they can only go to the comments to read the message and fill in the passion brain.


    Li Jinghong is the one who can''t even catch up with the last bus. Every time he finishes his work, he excitedly opens the virtual projection. So, the anchor goes off the line and goes to the sea as soon as possible.


    He''s angry.


    It took him three hours to write a letter of complaint with amazing literary grace. He held it in his hands and handed it to the head of the company''s headquarters in person. He asked him to be grateful and not to stay up late to crush their poor long-term workers. What a precious species the young procedural ape is. Shouldn''t the company take good care of his thick hair?


    Yes, Li Jinghong is one of the top 12 designers of God''s prank.


    He is a big man in group C1. He is elegant in appearance and gentle in character. He is jokingly called the first little matchmaker in the game by his colleagues. All AI people who have passed through his hands have delicate personality, which makes people invisible, and the sweetness of love is simply amazing.


    Even if the players are battered by be, they still love their AI goddess.


    Li Jinghong belongs to the ancient beauty group. What kind of sadomasochism, what butterfly lovers, what cuckoos cry blood, how sad and lingering how to come.


    The AI who operated the knife by himself sucked countless powders. Before opening the suit, someone asked Li Da Shen for a list of AI.


    #This topic quickly made the top three headlines, second only to the public test declaration and the lucky list.


    It can be said that Li Jinghong is the national father-in-law living in the hearts of players.


    When Pei Dang, the host of the game, took two "female geese" designed by Li Jinghong, that is, Xishi and Meixi. His old father''s mentality exploded, and he felt that his cabbage had been arched by a pig, so he put Pei Dang''s Secret stamp on his blacklist and was ready to take revenge.


    Who let him "always abandon"?


    Look at his players'' sons-in-law, which one is not loyal and affectionate. He has chosen the same girl for three times. Pei Dang, the son of a bitch, has made his goose strategy worth its full value. Pat your buttocks for the next one!


    Li Jinghong''s eyelids leaped when Lilith, the world''s great demon, brushed her WB.


    That''s it. He''s a goose. She''s not going to escape that bastard.


    Lilith, this AI setup is actually the work of group C2.


    In their established AI system, her popularity is low, so she can''t be regarded as more provocative, because the players in the Chinese flood and famine competition area seldom have the advantage of good women and weak men. Even the lively and lovely Messiah of the son of God, who is always in trouble, has a CP sense than her.


    C2 group was very busy. When I was about to hand in the assignment, I found that -


    Oh, I missed a role!


    All of us are developing the personages that we have been looking forward to. Some of them are biased, but some of them are ignored.


    Lilith was their victim.


    However, the script was written early in the morning, and the system plots were related to each other. Without an AI, group C2 was severely scolded by the company''s boss, and a month''s bonus was deducted.


    A mansion is gone.


    Everyone''s heartache is like a drop of blood, inevitably a little aggrieved, no one wants to take over this hot potato.


    So Li Jinghong, who seemed to be more free, was arrested.


    At that time, he was also very busy, and he was not familiar with the Western background.


    Li Jinghong thinks that Lilith is definitely the most unattractive of 25999 AI. After all, the time that the makers bet on the human device is less than 24 hours.


    However, unexpectedly, the first to ignite the player''s eye is the defective AI they gave up early.


    Li Jinghong brush mobile phone these days, all is her hot search.


    #The beautiful statue of the clock tower in London kills all living beings! Wang, a sexy passer-by in the video sports world, was told by her that she couldn''t do it ©‚ br >


    ; Peigou asked you to make a wonderful chemical reaction with the plot for her majesty krypton?Pei Dang broadcast live two or three times, but Li Jinghong failed to catch up with each time. He worked overtime in the research room. When he saw the messages blown by cloud players, he also felt itchy.


    ¡¶God¡¯s Less than a week after the public beta of prank, 889 of the 95776 world copies have been triggered. Among them, 3977 of the 25999 AI simulation characters have unlocked the first layer of awakening, and the huge database has begun to update. In order to fix the bugs fed back by the server, the colleagues of the 12 groups are all crazy, and some have not been out of the door of the research room for a month.


    When I heard Li Jinghong crying that he didn''t have time to watch the live broadcast, all my colleagues became lemonade.


    Someone was lying on the table with empty eyes.


    "Help, I''m scared when I see the data. I don''t even want to see the screen!"


    This also said some of the voice of the game makers.


    In order to make the details more realistic, they rehearse and test over and over again. The people who are familiar with the plot and know how to develop well are the only ones like Li Jinghong who still have the energy to watch the live broadcast of the player''s strategy.


    What we all want most is sleep and miss their big soft bed.


    Li Jinghong also wanted to use his power for personal gain. "Boss, in fact, I think it''s a good way for us to watch the player live broadcast to correct the game. Moreover, I recently focused on a game blogger and found that his strategy was a little different from what we thought. Maybe there was a bug. The company needs to study it."


    The head of GP turned down his request with cold blood.


    Joking, there are two. He gave Li Jinghong a single project, which was equivalent to taking out one hand. Other kids should not make trouble?


    At present, those who stay in the research room are basically the core backbone, and not many new people are recruited. There was a leak in the headquarters of the company. It was caused by the newcomers. They were greedy and greedy. They were lured by the poisonous snakes outside. They wanted to sell them all. They would rather work like a dog than hand over the fruits of victory!


    "This is the first public test. It''s normal to have bugs. Don''t make a fuss." GP boss changed the topic, "Jinghong, how about the AI database you manage?"


    "It''s a little bit volatile, but it''s still in the normal range. It''s not abnormal."


    "That''s good."


    Li Jinghong, the father-in-law of the people''s Republic of China, can only regret to give up the chance to meet his "female goose".


    Pei Dang went online on time at zero.


    He stood under the tree and looked at the pouch above. He was still worried.


    Although the audience gave him a lot of tricks, it was one thing to say and one thing to do. He worked hard for half an hour and only jumped a meter away, which was saltier than salted fish.


    "What are you doing?"


    The angel with black hair poked him in the back of his waist, interested, like a curious baby.


    Pei Dang was holding a bamboo pole and was about to fork it up and send himself up with elasticity. Unfortunately, he was defeated repeatedly and fell black and blue.


    "Why, are you hurt?" She touched his cheek with her fingers, as if she were in pain, and frowned tightly, like a crumpled bun.


    There is such a childish side of the world''s great devil.


    Pei Dang laughs secretly. On her face, she is still miserable. Women are always soft hearted and full of maternal love. It seems that the AI Lilith designed by the manufacturer is no exception. Selling miserably is always the best shortcut to win sympathy and close relations.


    "Sit down and don''t move. I''ll treat you."


    She pressed him down and sat down on a big stone. Pei Dang''s perspective from her face to the neck, eyes a coagulation.


    Strong kisses, rose like color, magnificent engraved with the ultimate possession.


    Unfortunately, he saw it on her shoulder, too.


    One is an accident, two or three?


    The other side is like an outlaw, who does not hide his intention of plunder.


    Pei Dang is a little uncomfortable. AI Lilith is the character of his strategy. To round it up, he is the woman in his game. His possessive desire is not crazy. But once he has made his mark on something, he will never let others touch it! He forced down the turbulent mood and found a topic to cut in. "Elizabeth, are there many insects in your palace?"


    The black haired God shook his head.


    "Why are you red everywhere?" He pretended to be an ignorant boy, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    "It hurts." She answered earnestly, without any desire, "but this is a special gift from God to Elizabeth, which other angels do not have. Well, neither does the most beloved highness Michael." She was a little proud.


    Pei Dang secretly scolded a little bastard.


    What kind of bullshit gift, it is clear that the intention is to see the color.


    "What else has God done to you?"


    He remembered that he was in the heart of God, covering his mouth and taking her away from the danger scene until he was out of the monitoring range.


    Then he put one hand on the angel''s ear and pressed him again.Cloud players can''t blink their eyes. This scene looks really familiar. Isn''t that the scene of lovers'' tantrums on the street? For example, social boyfriends are asking how many ex girlfriends have made!


    "What did you do?"


    She tilted her head, like the world''s most transparent glass, no desire, clean.


    In the face of such a white girl, Pei Dang also has a bad habit. He wants to pull her down from the altar, oppress her, and ask her to ask her brother to spare her life.


    "That''s it. Do bad and bad things."


    He came over and gave her a mouthful of jelly.


    The new, young, black haired God thought about it and said, "God is not like this."


    Then she held his face and pressed it down.


    A small fish is swimming in the warm.


    The string in Pei''s head exploded.


    He pushed aside, stroked his knees, and gasped. Lin Lang squatted beside him and said heartlessly, "God is more powerful than you. He can kiss Elizabeth faintly! Xiao Dang, you are useless


    What a devil.


    Pei Dang a little angry, "I just owe time, when I practice, I''m also very strong, OK?"


    All in all, it is to let this silly white sweet angel deeply understand the things between men and women, not so obedient, to embrace, to kiss! Pei Dang, like an old hen, popularized safety education for her from the beginning to the end. He talked for eight hours, and Lin Lang was drowsy.


    Almost offline, he woke up, hate iron not steel, "just what I said you understand?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    She rubbed her eyes.


    Pei Dangqi vomited blood.


    She laughed again and her eyes were like bright stars. "I know. I''ll give you a kiss. You''ll play with me forever, OK?"


    She gave him a soft kiss on the cheek.


    Pei Dang didn''t respond for a long time.


    Lin Lang returned to the temple of light on time, and God was waiting for her.


    Before she could go up, God himself came down. Her silver hair was winding like a bright star river. God opened the long hair of her neck, and the deep kiss was stopped by her.


    "Father, it is wrong of you to do so."


    She tossed the pot without hesitation.


    "Xiao Dang said," you are a father, an elder, not my husband. You are not allowed to kiss Elizabeth. "


    She said shyly.


    "Father God, Elizabeth likes this man. Can he be my husband?"


    In a flash, heaven was in turmoil.


    Hurricane, rainstorm, thunder, space tearing, the doomsday scene suddenly comes, the angels panic.


    Who angered their father of gods?


    The fingertips of God lifted a wisp of her hair.


    "Elizabeth, the father didn''t hear you, do you say that again? Well? "

 Chapter 683

    "Hula --"


    the water sounds.


    The mirror in the bathroom reflected a wet face, Pei Dang plucked a little wet hair tip, found his ear root son has a touch of strange red. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Isn''t it just being tongue kissed by an AI angel? What''s great about it.


    It''s a fake to say that he didn''t kiss a girl until he was 19 years old. Pei Dang was very popular from childhood. He was forced to kiss by a little girl in kindergarten. He didn''t know where to throw his first kiss. There was an ambiguous object in high school. She almost became one. As a result, her best friend fell in love with her. She kissed him on the truth of graduation party. Naturally, they broke up.


    Pei Dang long a face, but the desire is really not heavy, he felt that there is no girlfriend are the same, as playing games to be happy.


    The game is equivalent to Pei Dang''s half girlfriend.


    Pei Dang convinced himself that he was so excited that he was simply frightened by Elizabeth''s audacity.


    AI is fake!


    He did psychological construction for himself, calmed down the restlessness in his body, and went to class after cleaning up. His school work is not tight, the professor opened the door to his favorite apprentice and allowed him to finish his personal project at home. Pei Dang was more happy. Pei Dang around the school road, his eyes poison, a glance to distinguish the difference between the junior sister and junior sister.


    The junior sister, who was a freshman, just came in with the smell of round earth and fat. When she was in her junior year and senior year, she changed herself and broke her glasses.


    Pei Dang unconsciously thought of Lilith and Elizabeth. From the beginning, she was the embodiment of beauty, which was amazing to the extreme.


    Beauty like Lilith belongs to the amazing type in other people''s eyes. Some women are easy to get tired of it and can''t be compared with those who look good. But Lilith has no such trouble at all. Her beauty is of a high standard, from temperament to behavior, amazing to a hair silk, and her durable type is scuffed by her seconds.


    After seeing her, all the beauties around you will drop a grade.


    Like Zhou Xi.


    Before Pei Dang thought she was a bean sprout that could barely be seen. Now it looks like a small stick, leaving only physical meaning.


    It was Lilith that bad woman who washed his face and brainwashed him!


    Pei Dang kneaded his temple and said, "no, he can''t be led by an AI by the nose.".


    Why don''t you delay it for a few days and let the guy be in a hurry?


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Pei Dang looks at the holographic helmet.


    The brain automatically persuades him. Now that he is in the copy, the big devil has become a little cute. Elizabeth, she is so silly. What if she thinks he is warped?


    So Pei Dang lay down at ease.


    Sure enough, I saw the angel Walking around the tree one circle after another. Pei Dang covered her eyes from behind, and entered into the status of a man who was in love with a slag, "what are you looking for?"


    She did not have the mind to joke with him, and hastily opened his hand, "Xiao Dang! Run! Don''t stay here! "


    Pei Dang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The father is angry!"


    She was so anxious that she bit her finger subconsciously. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t refuse the kiss of the father."


    Pei Dang held her hand, "what''s going on? Are you clear? "


    In an instant, everything was silent.


    "It''s hard to do anything for her."


    God came from the light with a slender waist and a white robe wrapped in silver hair.


    The other side is really not a God, crystal clear sense of youth, he can not even compare with Pei Dang''s stature. If not for the terrible pressure, Pei Dang would regard him as a beautiful and paranoid brother next door.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    The kingdom of heaven is the highest, and God comes slowly. He dominates the material and spiritual world of all living beings. It can''t be seen directly, foreseen or blasphemed.


    He is destiny and future.


    The noisy atmosphere in the live broadcasting room was quiet. They felt a sense of oppression and subconsciously stopped shooting the barrage.


    Pei Dang is the party who has the deepest experience. It is clear that God does not even use the self claim of "I", but he can not afford to resist him. He insisted on gritting his teeth, cold sweat oozing out, his knees twisted into a strange posture, and refused to kneel down.


    God doesn''t like human''s stubborn resistance, and his eyes are cold.


    Bang.


    Pei Dang knelt on his knees and sank deep into the soil.


    The body suffered the pain of tearing.


    He couldn''t help humming.


    Pei Dang vision blurred, a figure firmly in front of him, silk like black hair winding, he seems to see her round hair curl.


    Angel face, devil figure, but sometimes lovely.


    "Father, it''s none of the petty business, it''s Elizabeth who seduces him!"


    Her finger grasps the ground, slightly curls up, and Pei Dang sees her tiny red ear tip, can imagine how much courage she used to say such shameful words. After spending a few days in heaven, Pei Dang got to know more or less about the angel species. Openness is really open, looking for lovers everywhere, and there are few people like Elizabeth who have not been enlightened yet.Pei Dang simply can not imagine, what kind of stimulation she was, can actually from a good girl mixed into a big demon.


    "It''s me."


    Real men never let women carry the pot.


    Pei Dang withstood the pain and forced him to face God''s merciful but cold mask. "Yes, you are the father of gods, the Lord of destiny, and the spirits of all things should listen to you. But, Elizabeth, she is an independent God, she has her own feelings, her own dignity, not your private goods, not your forbidden


    God''s face was as cold as snow, and his lips were pink.


    Just when Pei Dang thought that the God would reflect more or less, he bent his eyebrows and eyes, revealing a pointed tiger tooth.


    Arrogant and bad.


    "I got Elizabeth back. I gave her life. She''s my toy. What''s the problem?"


    Elizabeth was in a state of panic, and tears began to flow into her eyes.


    "Father God..."


    Hearing the cry of the cat behind him, Pei Dang''s chest was filled with anger. This is what kind of God, wantonly play with the fate of others!


    Suddenly, Lin Lang''s hand was caught.


    It''s from the front.


    Is it appeasement?


    The corner of her mouth is slightly warped, and she holds it in reverse, with her fingers crossed.


    Pei Gou was stunned.


    Although he has always told himself that this is a game, she is an AI, and he can put it in, but he can not indulge in it. At this moment, in the golden meadow of heaven, under the pressure of the Supreme God, he unconsciously replaced the real scene. Behind him is the guy he likes, and he will fight against the God who says nothing for her.


    Put all your eggs in one basket and fight against fate.


    Pei Dang most hated the young man on the top of the blood. He eloped on impulse, almost like a fool.


    When he really faced this desperate situation, he thought, stupid fool, who has no elopement dream?


    He threw out a lucky crystal, which was brilliant and brilliant.


    This is Pei Dang rely on their own magic wand skills, from the two river god dug out, has the ability of instant transmission.


    A dead horse is a living horse doctor!


    The crystal fell to the ground and split.


    The debris splashed into the air, forming a magnificent and colorful mirror hole.


    There was a lot of noise.


    "Hold on to me!"


    Pei Dang''s face was wrinkled by blowing, and his eyes were almost unable to open.


    "Hold on


    Elizabeth sprang up and hugged him by the waist.


    She is so dependent on him, eyes shining, even asked where he will go, will sell her.


    Pei Dang''s heart jumped.


    "Click -"


    the wind is frozen.


    God just opened his lips and said, "broken."


    Time seems to be still as a mirror, suddenly broken, ground into powder.


    The mirror hole was forced to close under the command of God.


    They can''t elope.


    God read out Pei Dang''s crime of evil deeds, "seducing angels privately" and "blaspheming the oracle" are enough to make him exile to the north of heaven.


    "Father God, Xiao Dang, he can''t go to the north. He''s a human being and will die!"


    The angel with black hair panicked and walked on his knees, grabbing the robe of God.


    Pei Dang felt like a coward and asked a woman to kneel down for him. He coughed a mouthful of blood. He was fearless and showed his arrogance. "What God of light are you? The dark god is more aboveboard than you! Take advantage of Elizabeth''s amnesia, force her to plant a brand! Do you think you can lock her up forever? "


    He cursed God and thought about the completion of the copy.


    He has made two strategies, which can be regarded as a clear understanding of the dog GP family''s routine of not playing cards according to the card theory. In the replica world, it is not the higher the degree of completion, the better, but whether the stay time and the ending time are appropriate. Now he and Elizabeth''s relationship progress is not bad, barely able to row into the ranks of first love, he died for Elizabeth, but also for love, at least can become an important part of her "amnesia fragments".


    If he''s right, there''s more than one copy of Lilith''s memory loss, it''s important that he''s on the lead.


    Under all kinds of trade-offs, Pei Dang is more fierce and fearless of death.


    But Elizabeth doesn''t know.


    "Elizabeth" does not know that Pei Dang is a player, only a piece of data died in the copy, he can switch to the main page at any time.


    "Elizabeth" only knows that he is a human body, once sent to the northern paradise, will not live for a day!


    She knelt in front of God, tears soaked her cheek hair, desperately begged him to let go of Pei Dang.


    "Elizabeth! You get up! I''ll die if I die. You don''t have to ask him! "


    Pei Dang gritted his teeth, and his heart and liver ached with anger.


    "Father God, as long as you let loose, Elizabeth will always listen to the father''s words, never leave the father again!"


    God looked down on her.He reached out and pulled her fingertips to her belt.


    "Untie it and please me."


    Elizabeth turned pale.


    Pei Dang got mad on the spot. He swore at him for being mean, shameless, disgusting and vulgar.


    But it didn''t help.


    He was imprisoned by God and could not escape from the replica world with death.


    Pei Dang can only watch Elizabeth cry to please God for him.


    The wings are low and the back is trembling.


    Into the light.


    Pei Dang''s face was ugly, and the studio was also full of air and did not dare to take a breath.


    Elizabeth didn''t show up again.


    Michael, the archangel, is the first vice monarch of the kingdom of heaven after Lucifer. His hair is as red as agate, and his pupils are even brighter than the sun. Michael was sent to the north of the kingdom of heaven by the will of God.


    Pei Dang wants to see Elizabeth.


    The archangel had a gentle face, but his voice was cold. He said, "thanks to your good luck, your highness Elizabeth is once again facing the wrath of God.".


    He called Elizabeth his royal highness?


    What does "God''s fury again" mean?


    Pei Dang felt that he was about to find out the truth, Archangel kept silent and threw him into the snow, and then no one was seen. As Elizabeth said, Pei Dang could not last a long time in the north. He was cold and hungry, and his physical strength reached the limit. He wants to quit the game, the evil is, transmission failure.


    No matter how he pressed, there was only a scarlet prompt that repeatedly swiped the screen.


    [God''s punishment is coming, the abyss has come. Please prepare yourself. ¡¿


    for Lin Lang, what is divine punishment like?


    It''s jealousy, it''s bite marks, it''s an insatiable desire to conquer.


    God held her up and down.


    "Father God..."


    She trembled with fear.


    "You can''t die. What are you afraid of?"


    God touched the tip of her hair and said hoarsely.


    "Don''t call it father."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Smile, just tell me to smile. "

 Chapter 684

    "Hula --"


    the kingdom of heaven, the northern border, the place of exile.


    A heap of snow was shaken from the top of the tree.


    Pei Dang was deep in the snow, his limbs were stiff, and he felt that he was getting cold.


    To tell you the truth, he likes excitement, and he is also a guy who loves extreme sports. What mountain climbing and skiing is no problem. At the end of the summer vacation of the college entrance examination, he asked a group of stinky boys to climb the snow mountain. Halfway up, the avalanche broke out, and he was submerged under the thick snow layer.


    But at that time, Pei Dang still had the strength to climb out of the snow. He was rich in mountaineering knowledge, commanding his teammates and orderly rescuing other victims.


    Maybe it''s because he can turn bad luck into good luck repeatedly. Pei Dang has more courage than other people. He has to try everything that he can or can''t play. For others, the avalanche is a very terrible experience. At least after this event, Pei Dang mentioned climbing, and his friends were three meters away from him.


    Pei Dang also plans to join a professional mountaineering team at the end of this semester to go around the snow mountain.


    I didn''t expect that the snow mountain in reality didn''t go. I was buried by snow in the game first.


    Pei Dang''s face was blue with cold.


    Generally speaking, when a person is buried in thick snow, if he can''t climb out in time, his body temperature will drop and he will be difficult to breathe. If he can''t be rescued in half an hour, he will be hopeless. God''s prank keeps these perfect details, which makes Pei Dang experience the horror of being buried alive.


    [request to be offline]


    [sorry, the player is in the copy of "God''s love and lies". The current creator enforces the banishment order. Unless the character dies or the plot is performed normally, the player cannot quit. Please forgive me]


    good day.


    Pei Dang severely scolded this piece of trash game, in addition to discriminating against non RMB players, what good can he do?


    The audience in the studio was also worried about him.


    "This young god is too possessive. Why make a fuss about it


    "You think, the old father can''t be angry when he sees his cabbage being arched by a pig!"


    "Brother Tu Hao is not an old father. He is clearly a little lover."


    "I''ll bet a dime. Lilith''s amnesia must have something to do with the creator."


    "Me and me!"


    "Don''t follow. The anchor is going to be cold. My God, it''s suffocating to bury alive."


    "It''s really bad luck for the anchor. At least in the next five live broadcasts, people are all sweet and honey, and he is the first to be buried!"


    The audience confirmed the bad luck of the host Pei Dang with their witness examples.


    Really, it''s just him.


    First of all, he was killed by a vampire and finally resurrected. Seeing that the plot is going to be sweet, he directly offended the ultimate boss of the whole heaven. This is equivalent to using trumpet to do tuba. Who wins and who loses is not clear at a glance?


    "Wait, I hear the sound!"


    One of the audience made an amazing barrage.


    "It seems that someone is coming!"


    They have two perspectives, following Pei Dang is the master''s perspective, and there is a panoramic view, but can not be too far away from the anchor. In the hope of the stars and the moon, a figure appeared in the heavy snow.


    There was a sudden silence.


    It''s Elizabeth who lost her memory.


    She looks a little bit bad with a corner of her red lip bitten.


    Before God took her away, the picture was interrupted, and we don''t know what happened. But think about it with her toes and know that the angel with black hair is kind and innocent. In order to save the anchor from death, she has to please God.


    "Xiao dang Xiao Dang


    Her hoarse voice seemed to freeze in the air.


    People see her spread out white wings, toes swept up all the way snow foam, while crying while looking for someone.


    I cried to the end.


    She fell to a certain place, ate the snow and mud, stroked her neck and coughed.


    All of a sudden, she looked a congealed, stumbling forward, without hesitation into the thick snow.


    Everyone in the studio was previously popularized by a player who had been involved in the story of heaven. The northern border of heaven is the place that the creator dislikes. If an angel below the rank of vice monarch steps into this place, his power will be restrained by incantations, and even the strong body cannot be guaranteed.


    "Hiss -"


    is the sound of foreign body pulling, faintly hearing the cry of pain.


    "Bang!"


    Their screens were splashed with snow and ice.


    Tick tock.


    The golden blood slid down Elizabeth''s arms, and there was a man lying in her arms, a man who was dying of hypoxia. Not waiting for people to hurt the angel, she bent down her head, close to Pei Dang''s lips, gently and gently cross the gas. Obviously, it''s a beautiful scene that can be cut into wallpaper. No one moved.


    They are sour and sour.


    I really want to kick the anchor out of the room!Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who!


    "Cough, cough --"


    Pei Dang''s face was ruddy, and he woke up. After the focal length in his eyes was clear, he was stunned, "Lilith?"


    The response is the angel''s puzzled eyes.


    "Lilith what? Name? "


    Pei Dang secretly said that he was so bad that he ran into the channel carelessly. He quickly said, "yes, in our hometown, Lilith means the moon is on, which means we have met good luck!"


    The simple angel was cheated by him as expected. She laughed, implicated the wound, and took a breath of cold air. Even with the shelter of her hair, Pei Dang still saw the ravages of her red lips.


    His reason collapsed.


    "You let that damned bastard bully you?"


    Elizabeth was silent.


    Pei Dang could not restrain the anger in his chest. He tore off Elizabeth''s shoulder strap.


    The kiss is still very arrogant.


    It''s like smashing and laughing at his failure, his incompetence.


    "Damn it!!! I killed him Pei Dang gnawed his teeth.


    Pei Dang is naturally indifferent, arbitrary and indifferent to many things, but this does not mean that he can ignore his proud and sensitive self-esteem. He would rather die than live on the servitude of a woman! Gasping for breath, he got up trembling and moved back to heaven step by step.


    [open mall]


    [mall loading 30%¡­¡­ 75%¡­¡­ The mall has been loaded, welcome to your first visit! Wish you a happy shopping! ¡¿


    Pei Dang took a fancy to the things on the first row of shelves.


    [disqualification: no matter the level and permission, specify an object to make it "disqualified" in the current field.


    what happens if the creator is disqualified?


    Pei Dang licked his lips, trying to break the uniqueness of God.


    [value: 999999 Taiyang coin]


    Pei Dang: "it''s a good way to get rid of it


    He was blind and his brain was awakened.


    Sun currency and RMB are one-to-one ratio. Although Pei Dang can earn this amount by two or three live broadcasts, he still feels that his heart is bleeding.


    How stingy is Pei Gou in the eyes of relatives and friends?


    In fact, Pei Dang loves to sell goods. His underpants were broken two years ago and he had to mend them by hand. He was most willing to spend money on game equipment and sports equipment, as well as crazy obsession with limited edition sneakers. He collected a room full of them, which were not allowed to be seen, and occasionally wore them.


    As for other expenses, they will be exempted.


    Do you expect to go to the vegetable market and buy krypton for a guy who has to sell the color of an onion?


    That''s impossible at all!


    Under the attack of money, Pei Dang shamefully withdrew.


    At this gate, God came again. He was still a perfect young face like ice and snow, and his voice was clear. Who could have thought that he was still fighting fiercely in the hall of light at the last moment?


    "Why did you sneak out again? That''s not good


    God sighed.


    "Come here, bad girl. I''ll heal for you."


    She was like a tamed canary, without any resistance, and walked with her head down.


    Tears fell into the snow.


    Pei Dang could not tell what emotion it was. He tried his best to convince himself that it was a game. The more Elizabeth hated God, the higher his status in her mind, but who could bear it?


    His queen was bullied by God because of him!!!


    [do players confirm that the purchase is "disqualified"? ¡¿


    [yes]


    almost in a moment, all the negative state of Pei Dang''s body disappeared and replaced by a full force.


    His forehead is hot and produces a silver line, as bright as moonlight.


    Pei Dang suddenly understood the use of disqualification.


    It gives him transcendent and extraordinary power, which enables him to have the power to compete with God in an instant and deprive him of the qualification of Creator.


    Absolute, dominating, can''t resist.


    This is the supreme power of God to look down upon all living beings.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Man made gods? "


    Pei Dang, who was wrapped in the wind and snow, didn''t hear God''s whisper. Every bone of Pei Dang was injected with the gene of God, sharp and stinging, breaking through the limit again and again.


    The audience in the studio was stunned.


    They clearly saw that the anchor rolled into the air exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Strangely, the blood mist did not disperse. It turned from bright red to golden, and in the blink of an eye, it recombined a body.


    Pei Dang hugged his newly formed head and screamed in pain.


    Die, die, die, die!


    Pei Dang gradually formed a virtual light and shadow as high as ten Zhang.


    The guard Michael suddenly looked up and looked to the north of the kingdom of heaven.Miracles come The Supreme God is born?!


    How could it be!


    There is no second creator in heaven!


    "A wonderful performance." God opened his lips, tiger teeth pointed, like the most human and animal harmless beautiful brother, "the reward."


    I''ll give you a sad struggle.


    With the palm of the Supreme God''s hand, he used the whip of punishment, just like a silver snake swimming snake, which bound the huge light and shadow.


    PA.


    The light and shadow split.


    When Pei Dang fell to the ground, his deification was interrupted by force, and his reversion was serious, and he gushed a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Here, I am the Lord, you, servant."


    At this time, Pei Dang deeply understood the meaning of "God''s mask". Under the illusion of benevolence, there were gullies of desire, shadows and filth that were hard to wash away. He preferred this Elizabeth, and imprisoned her in a broken obsession, burning the flames of the abyss, crazy and twisted.


    Pei Dang remembered the line.


    Tell me, dear, which side will you choose between heaven and hell? Will you wear the mask of God''s light, or will you follow Satan''s deadly desire? ¡¿


    "Father God, don''t Please... "


    The cry of an angel tears the heart and lungs.


    Don''t cry.


    Stop crying.


    Why does he feel heartache for an AI? Is he stupid?


    Pei Dang closed his eyes.


    [I want to transform the camp. ¡¿


    God''s prank has set up two camps for players, light and dark, positive and negative, good and evil, which can only be changed once in the whole public test, which will determine the players'' initial liking value in the magic camp and the turning degree of the subsequent plot.


    However, there is one saying that, except for special requirements, there will be no players who are stupid enough to join the dark camp, especially in the mythological era where gods are prevalent. This choice will make them live like street mice in the early and middle period.


    [players currently belong to the light camp, do you want to switch to the dark camp? ¡¿


    Pei Dang elected, without hesitation.


    Because He wants to kill God!


    "Great king, sleeping in the ninth Twilight place, I sacrifice to you, I am loyal to you, I pray for your coming, when God convicts me of my sin, I will pray to you for a new judgment Judge my fate


    In the crystal coffin in the depths of hell, one eye opened slowly.


    Scarlet, sinful.


    You can''t look directly.


    "I allow you."

 Chapter 685

    In the vast snow, Pei Dang''s body burned violently, and he heard a low and majestic male voice in a trance.


    From the abyss and filthy land, a very oppressive call.


    Satan opens his eyes.


    Trembling soul.


    [Branch 1: God''s love and lies]


    [target: Elizabeth (Lilith)]


    [time and space: the fourth system / demon ceremony / Genesis myth]


    [in the activated copy 39%¡­¡­ 86%¡­¡­ ¡¿


    [currently activated copies are: A. all heaven / supreme forbidden list; B. creator / ultimate disqualification; C. Satan / sleeping bride of the Styx D. faith / God creation E. second holy war of Genesis Myth / Prelude]


    at the same time, players in each main line, branch line or dungeon receive a [full service announcement].


    [congratulations to Pei Dang, No.19 player in the global Chinese flood and famine competition area, for successfully calling up Satan and becoming the first super lucky player to actively wake up the legendary monarch NPC in the first round of "God''s prank"! ¡¿


    [this game will grant the player high-level rights such as "he''s the man who dominates the halo", "he''s going to be a lucky giant in the universe from today on" and "I think you''re a martial arts wizard in my opinion. Please check it out! ¡¿


    [who is the next Koi? GP family wish all players krypton gold smooth, happy game! ¡¿


    horizontal trough!


    It''s a big slot!


    Male master Aura! Lucky halo! Martial arts Aura!


    Triple halo blessing, these poor and poor middle peasants who are developing obscenely envy it!


    Pei Dang''s studio also exploded.


    One blow is because the cheap anchor finally krypton gold!


    That''s 999999 sun coin! Super gold thigh''s trench gas is coming!


    Pei Dang came into contact with the game live broadcasting industry in 2088 of the sixth solar period. At that time, he was a high school student and a real game fan. However, Pei Dang was not an ordinary Internet addict. He could occupy the first place in grade while playing games.


    No matter how the second place stayed up late to pray for God and worship Buddha, he could not wash away the humiliation of the second place of ten thousand years, and was firmly held down by Pei Dang.


    Yes, the second player of ten thousand years is Ruan Qin, the No.20 player, who is also the Chinese Honghuang competition area. As soon as the public beta was launched, he was crazy about krypton gold, and Shua Shua was on the top of the krypton gold list.


    Now he is pushed down by Pei Dang.


    Pei Dang has been doing live broadcasting for nearly four years, and his title of "Iron Rooster" has followed him for nearly four years.


    Is Pei dog game worth charging? No,


    Did Pei Gou brush a gift for her sister? No,


    The audience deeply believe that all organs of Pei Gou''s body are all liver!!!


    Pei Dang insisted that the white whoring party would not waver for a hundred years, and he satirized the krypton gold Party''s success in various fields. He also shamelessly said that the real happiness of the game could not be bought by money! This speech made the krypton gold party leaders very angry, and they attacked in groups. They hung Pei Dang''s WB on the wall for three days and three nights. Some of them went to the game to squat and turn him.


    But how could the emperor of the liver be defeated by trivial matters?


    Pei Dang exploded a survival game called "sniper Empire" last summer vacation. Because his mouth was too wild and arrogant, his enemy list was densely arranged on 218 pages. When he released it to the public, the audience was shocked. The enemies were all krypton gold cliques, ready to shoot Pei Gou in the head angrily.


    Game officials more than once to celebrate, fortunately they spent a lot of money invited Pei Dang as a spokesman.


    This product has its own super flow, and is born to pull hatred. Thanks to him, "sniper Empire" won the first place in the limited time survival game for the first time. Looking at the top up, executives have been laughing for a month.


    Even the group of relatives and friends even bet that even if she is a gorgeous beauty, she can''t take a coin out of her father-in-law''s pocket!


    As a result, they were slapped in the face today!


    The audience''s second bombing was due to Pei Dang''s "God making" live broadcast. The special effects were gorgeous and the expression was in place. In short, they were stimulated by adrenaline, heart rate and pupil earthquake.


    This kind of love turns into the God to turn the tide, the plot is simply King fried, OK!


    Can be included in this round of public beta one of the famous!


    The audience is also weeping for the beautiful fairy love today, without hesitation to press the reward button.


    Pei Dang''s studio has become a sea of money.


    As usual, Pei Dang had to find a place to read the list and thank his father for his gold master. However, now he has no fault to take care of it.


    His brain was congested, his eyes were red, his ears were booming, and he couldn''t hear a sound at all.


    He was torn, stolen and twisted by some mysterious force. His body was not a substantial whole, more like a spiritual concept, and the vague ideas were crushed into powder.


    Headache and asphyxia interweave, adverse reactions like a landslide tsunami, all over the body.Under heaven, nine Twilight places, demons pour out.


    "Ho -"


    a group of blood red vultures flew by, and the hell dogs howled uneasily.


    Samel''s cold face had cracks all the year round. He stretched his six wings and twisted the snake''s body.


    "Who is disturbing my Lord''s sleep?"


    Besieu, a wise old man, held up his round glasses, and his eyes were deep. "That strength comes from The realm of God. "


    "Is it the will of the creator? Two hundred years ago, his incarnation came to our world and it is clear that his highness Lilith has been resurrected. Why disturb my lord After the fall of the holy war, the kingdom of heaven sounded the bell to welcome the queen. It seemed that their beloved father of gods would personally break its uniqueness and let God share his supreme power.


    Without warning, his highness Lucifer went into the hall of light, robbed the gods, and even made a terrible act of killing gods.


    The result is that both sides are hurt.


    God fell into a deep sleep, but God died because of his highness Lucifer, and the wedding banquet became her memorial day.


    His highness Lucifer returned with the body in his arms.


    Samuel still remembers that impressive scene.


    The angel was still in her arms. Her face was up, her neck was beautiful, and her head was falling down. The blue crown was about to fall between her black hair. The hair was wrapped around the king''s arm. There was something very sad about her. But her eyes were closed and her lips were red. She died, like the moon in the sky. After a sigh, she sank into the scarlet darkness without hesitation.


    She is so holy, broken to the extreme, but the beauty is breathtaking.


    Samuel, who was in charge of death, experienced unprecedented sadness at that moment.


    His highness Lucifer spent countless precious materials to build a crystal coffin for his highness Lilith.


    On that day, the river Styx was full of flowers of the dead. It was as red as blood and fragrant and attractive.


    His highness Lucifer picked one and went into the darkness.


    He never showed up again.


    The demons knew he was somewhere in hell, and they were afraid to disturb him.


    Until two hundred years ago, he woke up from the garden of Eden, secretly came to the place of chaos, and ordered six kings to open the door of hell.


    He came out with a woman in his arms.


    Black hair, six wings, slender waist, snow-white feet, the appearance is extremely beautiful, every inch, is the creator all his love.


    Samuel''s heart and mouth stagnated.


    How similar and ridiculous this is!


    When the six winged angel was sleeping in the arms of God, her face was ruddy and her complexion was excellent. Samuel even saw the subtle change of her lips.


    He thought in a trance that God had a paranoid desire to monopolize.


    "Hiss"


    hell suddenly burns with endless fire.


    The soul screamed and fled.


    Fear rose from the heart of Samuel and besieb, unable to resist and kneel.


    A deep red light column goes straight to heaven.


    Pei Dang suddenly trembled, kneeling on one knee, and a shadow passed through him.


    In his studio, there are a lot of female fans with facial control. Just like goldfish, they just remember for seven seconds that they see the new characters come out. They immediately forget the poor anchor and send out a crazy courtship barrage.


    Damn it! It''s automatic!


    There is no way to save Yan Kong! Pei Dang thought bitterly and scolded himself.


    "Brother! Shadow killer! The best in the world! I can do it! Lie down and push


    "Wuwuwuwu is Satan''s father, Kangkang me! I''m crazy about you. I''m crazy about you. I''m banging against the big iron wall for you


    "Don''t argue, everyone. Brother angel is already in my bed! I''ve even figured out the baby''s name! I''ll invite you to drink the full moon wine tomorrow


    "Bah, bah, bah, my girlfriend is so shameless!"


    It''s noisy.


    Lucifer held out his pale hand to block the excessive sunlight, and his moldy and decayed limbs seemed to have been dusted away, so light and unreal.


    It was a fine day, windy and snowy.


    Lucifer, with his rusty brain, judged slowly.


    This is Where?


    Who is it Awakened him with divine force?


    The kingdom of heaven is a place for human beings, gods and demons to yearn for, and the northern territory marked by exile is filled with a spirit of killing. Lucifer is in it, and he feels that there is a breath of disgust and hatred in the air.


    Staring somewhere, his pupils are scarlet.


    God of light wakes up.


    "Lucifer, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Like a beautiful young man, the creator bent his eyes, as bright as the cherry blossom in spring.


    "God of light No He suddenly changed his face. "You are the dark god!"


    "That''s right." The dark god chuckled, "but no reward."


    The light God fell into a deep sleep, but the dark god did not.


    Lucifer''s sight fell uncontrollably behind the white robe of the dark god, where a slender figure was hidden.He saw her white feet.


    He also saw that her white body was wrapped with thick red lines, which could not be observed by the naked eye, but could only be revealed by the prince level devil or Archangel. She showed a pair of eyes, black, beautiful, Qin Qingquan like tears.


    Lucifer had a cardiac arrest and cried out.


    "Elizabeth?"


    She''s resurrected? No, it''s impossible!


    He saw with his own eyes that she closed her eyes and breathed. He could not save her final fate.


    Lucifer suddenly wakes up. Is the red thread wrapped around her body the masterpiece of the creator? Was it forced to resurrect?


    In his black eyes he saw shock and bewilderment.


    She looked at him like a stranger.


    No love at all.


    The king of hell immediately stormed, "dark god, what have you done to Elizabeth?"


    "It''s just a little gift for her to lose her memory." The dark god lowered his hand and held up his jaw. His smile was naughty and proud, as if he was showing off his new toy. "You see, she is so good now. She doesn''t dare to leave me. She only cries for me and laughs for me."


    The words did not fall, miasma hit.


    The night like wings cover the sky and the storm condenses under Satan''s hand, offering a burning sword.


    "Damn you


    The snow was scorched to hell.


    God sticks to the whip of punishment and sends down the Oracle, never forgiving any evil soul.


    The angel panicked.


    The second Jihad came to the north of heaven without warning.


    But Lin Lang pulled out the blood mist and went to the man''s side. She helped him up and cried a little, "Xiao Dang! Xiao Dang


    Pei Dang strength overdraft, strength plays a salted fish, he lies in Elizabeth''s arms, while he is still angry, he is hard to pursue the truth, "what is the dark god?"


    She bit her lips, "another incarnation of the God of light."


    "And the God of light?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Lucifer is your old man, too? How many old lovers do you have


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    Pei Dang said, "say, I''m better than them!"


    He''s all krypton gold anyway! There should be krypton gold player''s face!


    The angel with black hair droops from the corner of his eyes. He looks innocent and innocent. "What can I do?"


    If Pei Dang hadn''t been severely disabled now, he really wanted to give her a performance. He had to give up the topic and said angrily, "in the future, cough, don''t step on so many boats! You are an angel, not a sea king! "


    There are so many old lovers, you will roll over sooner or later!


    "Elizabeth, I want you to kiss me. I don''t want you to kiss me. I''m in pain."


    Pei Dang is really aggrieved and sad. Although he is not afraid of pain, he has not experienced any unforgettable disaster of life and death since he was born. However, he played this broken game and couldn''t get along with him. He died and was seriously injured many times, which made him eat through all his life''s pain!


    It''s still his own money to pay for it!


    Elizabeth, in a daze, plucked his untidy hair and bent down.


    Eyelashes are close to lips.


    Pei Dang''s breath was tight and his abdomen was tense.


    At the most critical moment, she stopped.


    Pei Dang is a semi deified human being at present, so he reluctantly saw that Elizabeth''s back stretched out a pair of unreal palms, gently covering her eyes to the extreme.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mother God. Eros''s prank is over."


    The shadow of a beautiful young man with silver hair covered her. From head to waist, a little star light was scattered in the snow foam.


    Like snow finally melted in a violent sunny day, finally no trace.


    The smile on the bright side gave her a spirit, while the smile in the dark was haunted by sin.


    I''m sorry. There''s nothing I can do.


    I can only cooperate with you, wear a mask, perfect interpretation of the required plot and fate.


    Will you be satisfied with the outcome of this step?


    These answers are no longer important.


    He just wanted to say -


    "it''s great to see you again."

 Chapter 686

    "Bang --"


    strong air waves roll, and the figure gradually becomes clear.


    The end of the second Jihad was the Blood Sword penetrating God''s heart.


    Tick tock.


    Holy Blood sprinkled on the snow.


    Lucifer looked down at the curse Rune on his arm. He sneered, indifferent.


    When God is divided into two parts, the light is dead, and how can darkness last?


    This war seems to prove that the God who is too pure is not the opponent of the ultimate devil.


    He won a clean sweep.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    after a long and nearly solidified period of time, the bell of heaven was once again awakened.


    It''s the death knell.


    All things are in fear.


    Their omnipotent creator, their dawn, their destiny It fell!


    How could it be?


    How could it be!


    The sun, a symbol of eternity and hope, was shattered in the terrible night with no room for recovery. The bright blue sky was covered by haze, and the sun said that he would never rise again, pointing out the maze and the future for them.


    Father, you are gracious to all things, you listen to all things, how can you be willing to abandon all things? Have you forgotten your people? Have you forgotten your promise?


    You forget Your lover?


    The low-level angels gave out a sharp wail, bent down on their knees, with tears on their faces, and their wings burned without fire.


    The high-level angels arrive in the North under the guidance of Archangel. They are mighty and majestic. They are likely to survive with the abyss demons.


    Lucifer held out his pale fingers and tapped his forehead.


    The pupil is scarlet, but at this moment --


    is crowned as the creator.


    Who said that the creator can only be God?


    "From this moment on, I am the Lord of heaven and hell. You and others must obey my orders."


    Power is the booty of a winner.


    Michael, the first vice monarch of the kingdom of heaven, stood in the sky. His long red agate hair was dazzling red in the snow. His voice was obscure because of his grief. "Lucifer, you have killed God. Your sin is unforgivable!"


    "He forced me."


    The king''s eyes were cold. "Elizabeth, it''s my rib, it''s my destiny. God, can trample on the rules without fear? "


    In this case, it is up to him to rewrite the rules and destiny.


    Lucifer did not want to pay attention to the so-called following of these gods. His eyes turned to one side, and the cold at the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes melted.


    Without cruelty and violence, he pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed gently, like the beautiful, sincere and possessive Lucifer thousands of years ago. He has the figure and appearance of a young man, and is unimaginably handsome in heaven and on earth.


    He gave his wife his pride, his jealousy, his passion with all his might and without reservation.


    "Elizabeth, your husband is back."


    Lucifer said this, but saw the beautiful angel''s wife kneeling on the snow, giving her precious knee to a young man to pillow.


    Human youth?


    He''s full of familiar powers?


    He called him?


    Lucifer thought of God''s despicable means, using the secret method, Elizabeth fell into a maze of amnesia. He calmed down his deep anger and became patient and generous again. However, this calm did not last long and was broken by Elizabeth''s small action. She held the young man in her arms and nervously protected each other''s head for fear that he would anger him.


    Her clear eyes as clear as a stream of emotion, is wrapped in a lot of thorns of fear and exclusion.


    He''s a god killer.


    She was afraid of him.


    Want to run away from her! Escape from his bloody hands!


    Lucifer read this information from her body language.


    Just like that day, he was alienated and became a hairy monster. She couldn''t recognize him. She cried and ran away from him.


    No!


    Lucifer would never allow this to happen again.


    He wants her love, from body to heart, pure and ultimate love.


    So --


    Satan''s pupils are engulfed by darkness.


    Pei Dang did not know that he was in danger. He was held by Lin Lang and turned red. He was so big that he was buried in his chest for the first time What a shame!


    "Elizabeth, you, let me go! I''m out of breath


    Although I know that the other party is an AI with no emotion, the people in GP''s house are too realistic. Just like the real people, Pei Dang''s ears are inevitably red and hot.


    Angels seem to have their own body odor, Elizabeth also has a faint fragrance, like spring vegetation, just under the rain of the lake, full of enthusiasm, vitality.


    Such a simple, kind and devoted girl is not a treasure in the world. What is it?Pei Dang was almost lost in her bright black eyes.


    It is said that the rarest eye color in the world is purple eye, followed by Amber and emerald green, because it is rare and precious, it is wildly sought after.


    But he thought, no one will not be fascinated by Elizabeth''s eyes, perhaps because it is beyond the ordinary Angel blood, her eyes are the true meaning of pure black, is the deepest night, dark to the extreme light.


    Lure him into paradise lost.


    "That, that God killer, come here..."


    She was in a low, quick voice.


    "What should I do? This is the Northern Territory. I, my divine power is imprisoned, and I can''t beat him!"


    Pei Dang wants to say that she is really a silly girl. The dark god can''t do this big devil. She is an angel without real power and law. How can she fight?


    "It''s OK."


    Almost out of instinct, he comforted her, "he is called by me, he should, follow my orders -"


    Pei Dang''s forehead is hot, and the silver gray lines attached to it are suddenly peeled off.


    The pain was so overwhelming that he couldn''t make any sound.


    Again!


    The tearing and twisting pain was like someone standing in the depths of his soul, holding up his sword and suddenly splitting it.


    Pei Dang was sweating.


    The salty sweat slipped to the corner of his eye. He gasped with pain and closed his eyes subconsciously.


    He "saw" and had a pair of red eyes in his heart.


    It looks at him without emotion.


    Pei Dang''s hair stood erect, and his indescribable fear enveloped him.


    His eyes suddenly approached, and the blood in them was one by one. Pei Dang could see it clearly. All of a sudden, his eyeball burst and a lot of blood splashed.


    No -


    he didn''t have time to make his own voice, and his body seemed to fall from the height and hit the gravel hard.


    It''s fragmented.


    Dead.


    [Branch 1: God''s love and lies]


    [target: Elizabeth (Lilith)]


    [activated copies: 5]


    [copy completion: 91%]


    [copy score: a]


    [copy evaluation: you are a mature krypton gold player, you should have a mature love, don''t die for love easily, and you will lose your share in front of girls ! However, I still want to congratulate you on winning the heart of Elizabeth''s little sister. Please cherish it. ¡¿


    Pei Dang vomited blood. When did he die for love?!


    The atmosphere is so good, the environment is so good, it is a further time, he did not have a brain, how willing to play to death himself? Is it because he was injured so badly that he hung up if he was not careful?


    Pei Dang remembered that pair of blood red to terrible eyes, scalp direct electricity. He had a good love game. How did he follow up on the set of a horror movie?


    Pei Dang was depressed for a while, and looked at the end of this divine branch line.


    [the temple of God collapses, the sun is no longer, eternal decay, and all destiny has died for her. ¡¿


    [the dark haired angel who was imprisoned in heaven did not love gods or demons. When her beloved human teenager died of an accident, the light in her heart went out at the same time. ¡¿


    [she finally degenerates into Lilith, a demon girl who indulges in resurrection and sacrifice day after day ¡¿


    Pei Dang''s eyes were hot.


    Damn it.


    Why is a game so sensational?


    His consciousness broke away from the boundless darkness and turned back to the main line world from the branch copy. It was still the dandelion field. The afternoon weather was clear and the sun was too bright.


    Pei Dang was lying on the ground. He suddenly changed from a cold to freezing snowy day into a sunny day. He was still a little unaccustomed to it. He felt as if he had been separated from each other.


    A face suddenly zoomed in.


    He gave a bluff.


    "Elizabeth?"


    "Well? Elizabeth


    The queen sneered, condescending, stepped on his face, "dare to dream of other women, ah."


    Pei Dang:


    The evil witch is back.


    Or Elizabeth that little angel is more lovely!


    He wiped his face and got up with difficulty. When he saw his arm, it was bright red. It looked like a pig''s hoof. He could chew it with cumin. Pei Dang to see the time, estimated that he just opened the branch line, the system helped him hang up automatically.


    The evil girl was so cruel that she kicked him to the umbrella and had a good sun bath for several days.


    Is he in love? He serves his ancestors!


    Pei Dang''s stomach was filled with anger. However, when he looked up, he saw the demon girl stretching her waist lazily under the sun, and his heart was filled with some inexplicable emotions.


    "Hello --"


    he called her, "ask you a question."


    When did she like him in heaven?He knew it was a game, so don''t try to get close to her. Pei Dang felt that he was terrible, and it was not worth a kind angel to treat him.


    The witch was indifferent to him.


    Pei Dang was wronged. When she was in heaven, she was sticky to him. She called one by one. Now she doesn''t even look at him! This gap is too big!


    I don''t know where his courage is to run.


    "What are you doing? You want to go to hell? "


    The witch raised her eyes.


    Her eyes are pure black, without a trace of impurities, reflecting his figure clearly.


    Pei Dang suddenly can''t ask.


    The witch raised her finger and stroked his ear.


    "You, your ears are ripe. May I eat them?"


    She asked gravely.


    "I''m hungry for tea."


    Without waiting for Pei Dang''s reply, she leaned over and bit the tip of his ear with her fangs. With a cold velvet touch, she chewed Pei Dang until her waist was soft. He thought in a trance that his ears, it seems, are not sensitive places. How could he bite them and


    "Wow, the witch''s prank succeeded."


    She whistled and left happily with a smile.


    Pei Dang was her body out of a sticky sweat, like sitting in the chair she had sat before, long legs can not help overlapping, cover up the body of the strange. There is a small table next to him, with a cup of cold coffee on top of it. His heart beats faster and his tongue is dry just by looking at it.


    He picked up the cup and took a mouthful at the lip print.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it


    Only then did he react and look around with a guilty conscience. Fortunately, there was only a shaking meadow around, and there was no one else.


    "Anchorperson, screenshot


    "Crooked, demon spirit? There is a pervert here. Catch him!"


    The audience in the studio was very happy.


    Pei Dang was frightened by his abnormal behavior, the first time less than eight hours off the line, closed the live broadcast.


    The room was cool and cool with the air conditioner on. However, he was sweating hot and took a cold bath. He didn''t squint until five or six o''clock. He brushed his teeth and washed his face, bit a toast and went to class slowly.


    "Ah Dang! Here it is


    His roommate waved to him.


    Out of the occupation habit of not wanting to be disturbed, Pei Dang moved out of the dormitory one month after the beginning of school. Everyone had a good chat. After class, he went to the canteen with shoulder to shoulder. His feelings were very good.


    Pei Dang sat down lazily, with the backpack strap on his shoulder sliding to one side. His posture was lazy and casual, which was very popular with the students.


    A group of girls exclaimed, trying to peek and embarrassed.


    Because of his arrival, the whole classroom was filled with pink bubbles.


    "Yuanyuan, Pei God is still empty next to the position, you go quickly."


    "Well, it''s not good. What if he doesn''t like it?"


    "Oh, didn''t you do all the strategies? Pei Shen is that kind of cold boy. Maybe he''s cold and his heart is hot." The companion urged his best friend, "didn''t you watch yesterday''s live broadcast? Pei shenkrypton gold, it''s a blast! I''m willing to pay back to the school bully who has the beauty and money. Come on, come on, there''s a girl up there. I''m sure she wants to talk to Pei Shen! "


    "Oh, shit, she''s sitting down!"


    His companion beat his feet on his chest and said, "it''s really the first licking dog. There''s no one at this speed!"


    Round face girl some doubts, "what lick dog?"


    "You don''t even know that? Oh, sorry, I forgot. You are not in our class. Well, that girl, I heard her name is Zhou Xi. Pei Shen teaches more than ten classes a week in the school next door. At least you can see her in five or six classes. Hey, she is familiar with the professor. "


    "Ah? Then I, then I have no hope. "


    Her companion comforted her, "it''s OK. You can have both internal and external hardware. You should have confidence in yourself. Zhou Xi pursued Pei God for several years. Didn''t Pei God relax? That means he doesn''t like it. "


    On the contrary, the girl was more worried, and she was sad.


    "I don''t think I have any hope. Boys have a special feeling for girls who like him. Zhou Xi has been chasing him for so many years. Maybe if the male god is soft hearted, he will become a good result." After all, if a boy has chased her for so many years without complaint and regret and is on call, she will inevitably sympathize with him even if she doesn''t like it any more. The result is really hard to say.


    "Hi! Little brother


    Zhou Xi said with a bright smile, "do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    Pei Dang eyelids are lazy to lift, he said a thousand times refused, this person will also be unable to hear, entangle him until he is bored.


    On the contrary, Pei Dang''s roommates are very fond of this little sister who often gives snacks and snacks, and also intends to build a bridge for them. "Sit down, sit down. Ah Dang is thin skinned. I''m sorry. I don''t know how hot he is in his heart."In exchange for Pei Dang''s dangerous eyes, the roommate immediately sat down, opened the book and pretended to study it.


    However, one minute later, the roommate broke through. He twisted like a caterpillar and approached Pei Dang in an obscene tone. "A Dang, did you download the little wings? Can I suck your queen?"


    "Go away! Suck at you


    Pei Dang subconsciously burst the foul language, and then the hindsight.


    "What little wings?"


    Zhou Xi tried to participate in the topic, "Xiaoyi, LW, don''t you know, GP has launched a new mini app, we are authentication login, cloud player is visitor login."


    She intentionally or unintentionally used "we" to narrow the distance between them.


    "Applets? What kind of operation does dog tactics do


    Pei Dang''s eyebrows are very tight.


    Roommates quickly put their mobile phone contribution out, a pile of messy icons arranged in the shape of love, put a pair of Q version small wings in the middle.


    [please select the login mode: authentication / tourist]


    if the roommate chooses the tourist mode, the landing is successful, and the exquisite CG animation will be automatically played.


    The girl who listens to the rain with her eyes closed under the eaves, the boy who dances sword by the lake, the wine making banquet, the hands of pushing cups and changing lamps, the shaking palace lantern, the chain of Blood Sword twining, and the terrible scream from the abyss The elements of the East and the West are perfectly integrated, and beautiful faces with different customs and feelings slide away from Pei Dang''s eyes.


    Tick tock.


    A drop of blood coagulates into a red line, as if with life, twining around the neck and shoulders of the characters The red thread wound around a beautiful pale ankle.


    Pei Dang was inexplicably nervous, and his throat was moving.


    A white feather falls into the blue sea and ripples.


    Six winged angel landed on the earth, stepped on the sea, stingy, revealing a pair of white almost transparent feet. She seemed to reach down, and the red line climbed up her ankle and wrapped tightly around the angel''s tail finger.


    God, swear that you will live forever.


    A letter from a remote secret place.


    The roommate howled excitedly and slapped his shoulder wildly, "ah Dang, this invisible angel is Lilith of your family!"


    Lilith of your family?


    It''s like a wife.


    Pei dang mouth slightly hook up, with chin signal he continue.


    I saw my roommate with a single hand speed for many years, after a random point, cut into a screen, the background is a study, Pei Dang looked at some familiar, this is not the scene in the game? The woman has no bones like nest in the chair, holding a book even thicker than her head, carefully turning pages and pages.


    Shit, this is the monitor! Live Lilith''s life in all directions?!


    Pei Dang secretly scolded, roommates are hand skaters, sliding on a column of tourists list.


    [tourist 20993309 sent 999 roses to Lilith, admiration value + 999]


    [tourist, I am the queen, licking dog and sending a private planet to Lilith, admiration value + 99999]


    [tourist Pei Gou died + 12 gave Lilith a crown, admiration value + 9999]


    [tourist Pei Dog + 33 to death gave Lilith an excited kiss, adoration value + 1]


    [tourist Pei Gou + 33 to die gave Lilith an exciting kiss, admiration value + 1]


    and¡¾ Tourists ¡¿


    Pei Dang was so angry that he felt his head was green, which was the green level of the whole world.


    In particular, another man appeared on the screen, with ice blue pupils and no waves. His double breasted rigorous suit outlined a narrow waistline. He was such an old-fashioned, ascetic and hard to get close to. He said good morning politely, and then bent down to kiss her on the cheek.


    The witch suddenly changed her face, lifted her wrist and smashed the book.


    The handsome and charming count of the vampire did not care about her disgust. He had a good temper and slightly bowed his head. His cold voice gave an ambiguous atmosphere. "Miss Lilith has never summoned any men to spend the night. If you don''t mind, I''d like to listen to you. The size of human beings may not be suitable for you. "


    Pei Dang: Shit


    Well, the whole world knows he''s wearing a green hat.

 Chapter 687

    "God''s prank", namely the God''s prank, is the sixth solar age 2091 in the summer of the immortal blockbuster game.


    After two rounds of internal test, the first global public test triggered the tide of the century.


    There are four major competition areas in the world, namely, the Huaxia Honghuang competition area, the European and American Renaissance competition area, the north and South Ocean competition area, and the unmanned competition area. The number of related posts exceeds 10 million every day. Many netizens visit the official blog. Every day, they wail that GP dad loves me again. 10098 places are basically the salary of a cup of water. A good game is to let everyone play it fairly!


    All in all, GP''s hunger marketing is extremely well done.


    To what extent?


    This is the first time that hackers'' alliance at home and abroad has put down its mustard and joined forces to attack the GP server, trying to fish in troubled waters and get several places out.


    On that night, the hackers dug by GP at high prices fought tenaciously until dawn. They worked hard and worked hard to keep their own small room. They were not patronized by thieves. They were full of pride and felt that they were not ashamed of the high salary.


    Who knows these little thieves are very hateful. Once they failed, they came again for the second time, for the third time, for the fourth time You don''t even have to sleep, do you.


    Hackers who drink boxes of coffee every day can''t make it.


    Goodbye, they won''t play.


    Netizens are not too busy to watch the excitement, but also out of a bet building, to see the red and white who can be better when the father.


    The GP boss naturally refused to let these hackers go. He offered five times the salary and successfully saved their broken hearts. They were full of passion like fighting chicken blood. As long as the money was in place, there would be no problem in a thousand rounds of war.


    This huge extra expenditure makes the company''s directors and designers feel heartbroken.


    After a day and night discussion, we all decided to launch little wing!


    They are game companies. They want the right food!


    This is the companion small program of God''s prank. One is to increase the participation of players, improve the game experience and increase user stickiness. The second is to support tourists to log in, stimulate their curiosity, and have a sense of expectation for the game. When the old sacred players step down, they can quickly replenish new blood and maintain the popularity.


    Little wing is abbreviated as LW, nicknamed "little wing", which is the name and icon changed by designers working overtime all night.


    In fact, this is not their first choice. Designers'' primary market is in China, which originally preferred the antique small bell or jade pendant, creating an aesthetic feeling of fetter and traction.


    As a result, Lilith, the world''s great demon, exploded.


    They were totally unprepared.


    The selling points of their love game are human design and plot. Before the game''s public test, the 12 major designers each took out an AI artifact as their "best masterpiece". In front of all the staff, they spit and fly all over the place to analyze the close relationship between AI persona and the plot, which can be said to be full of explosion, which has a great chance to trigger a nationwide discussion.


    If the classic people become famous at one stroke and become the representative words of the cross century, the hard work of every employee of GP will be recorded in the history books, like a mountain and a sea, so that the younger generation of the game will pay homage to it!


    Anyway, the chicken soup bowl by bowl, the boss fooled the staff lame.


    Employees are boiling with blood, forgetting the boss''s day and night squeezing, and would like to go to hell for their own company.


    According to their confidence in the God and their own vision, the staff began to bet and set up an AI personnel base in WB spontaneously to make efforts to create a popularity.


    When we first got up, we were red faced with competition, and every day there were "you take good care of your daughter, don''t be coy and reserved", "your son''s coat is often missing, can''t you dress better?" the attribute of cooking is too foul, why don''t our sons and daughters? "And so on.


    After the end of the heaven copy, AI Lilith takes the first place in the hot search list with the crown of "fallen rose".


    The water supply base of the staff was flattened.


    They looked at the soaring heat, almost devastated.


    With his eyes empty, he lay flat in despair.


    What are you chasing? What''s more? They''re driving cars. They''re in a spaceship!


    Out of the consideration of the public, the GP decided to take advantage of Lilith''s popularity. The accompanying programs, from name, icon to CG animation, highlight her existence. As expected, as soon as the accompanying program came out, the huge tourist flow almost overwhelmed the database of the program, and Lilith''s heat was pushed to a new height again.


    LW fired the first shot. GP boss, who had not slept for several nights, finally stopped cooking chicken soup and stuffed his head into his pillow. In a trance, he thought, as if there was a designer reporting something? He couldn''t remember what it was. It''s not very important anyway. He sticks his pillow and snores with ease.


    Pei Dang is cursing GP.


    Damn junk game boss!Damn little wings live!


    Why let him see such a bad scene!


    The roommate pushed him on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Dang, what are you doing stupidly? The goddess is going to be pushed. Beat the adulterer quickly!"


    Pei Dang pulled the corners of his mouth, "please, brother, the professor is below. We are going to class soon. Do you want me to skip class? Do you give me credits? "


    The roommate laughs, "then you are dreaming."


    Professor is known to be strict. He is not allowed to be late and leave early. Pei Dang is a bully. He dares to step on the line and die faster.


    Zhou Xi saw that the two finished. The timing was just right, so he immediately gave Pei Dang the function of science popularization wings that had just been launched. "Brother, look, click here. There is a props market. You don''t need us to go to the game, but it can also directly affect AI!"


    Pei Dang was not very comfortable, but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s a game, after all, and he doesn''t have to be realistic.


    Props in the mall do not have those strange things, if the game operators ignore the rules, play out of line, there are a lot of people can clean them up. It was probably the first time to cover. There were only three kinds of cards in the props mall, including fashion cards, food cards and news cards. Pei Dang was interested in the third card.


    Flirting with a man and asking him to buy her fashion? Buy food? Beautiful!


    Pei Dang angrily opened the type of message card, which can be seen from the literal, and is used to transmit information.


    Starting with a number of nine, the price is quite beautiful.


    Pei Dang decisively turned the mobile phone over and snapped the table. The loud noise attracted the attention of the front and rear tables.


    They heard the stingy player squeeze five words from his teeth, "a bunch of vampires!"


    Roommates love their mobile phones.


    "Brother, my new wife, can you be kind to me?"


    Pei Dang ignored him and turned on his mobile phone.


    His eyes were black and dizzy.


    Shit, it''s all in my arms.


    Will this woman die without a man?


    Pei Dang''s lung burst, eyes straight, in the props mall collected some.


    Delivery? No, it''s too slow.


    Thunder warning? Isn''t it easier to do bad things?


    Boy''s sight all the way down, fixed in the "Curse" this kind of powerful props, threatening the strength of the bar.


    I can''t scare you.


    He hooked his lips with pleasure.


    Pei Dang took out his mobile phone, quickly recharge, order, send.


    The roommate took a glance and was shocked.


    The tourists who are watching the intimate play in the study with red faces spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Tick tock.


    The roof, floor and wall are permeated with tiny bright red cracks, which makes the atmosphere of the horror shooting scene very much.


    The blood clan master narrowed his ice blue eyes.


    Tick tock.


    Something greasy wrapped around her ankle, her eyelids raised, and a ghost in red appeared under the table, with pale skin and frightening hair. It seemed to sense the eyes on the top and slowly raised the face. There was only one eye left. Her lips were sewn up with white thread, and a slight smile was made. The line grinned to the root of her ears, which was an indescribable horror ¡£


    "Ah, ah, ah, God, Gedi, tiger, fellow villagers, help!"


    "I''m in the way! Bullet screen


    After the tourists calmed down, they went to pull the time process recorded in their love diaries. Sure enough, everything was done by the damned anchor!


    "Dog, what have you done to my goddess!"


    "Krypton gold is krypton like you! I''m afraid it''s not minutes to break up


    The ghost in red has a strange expression and stares at Lin Lang in a strange way. She breathes out from the crevice of that line. Her voice is so negative that she can''t die easily


    The thin high heel precisely blocks the female ghost''s bone.


    The ghost lingered for a moment, and finally "realized" that she had been humiliated. She yelled angrily. The lights in the whole room could not be extinguished. The handle of the chair held by Lin Lang was stained with scarlet blood.


    These are the images formed by the data. Lin Lang is clear in her heart, not afraid, but a little funny. After all, she has slept in the cursed rooms of the vampire prince, which is even more trivial.


    Fanzhuo wants to make a move and is stopped by Lin Lang.


    Her thin high-heeled shoes made her step on the ghost''s head, as if she had deliberately done someone to watch. Little by little, she stepped down on the ghost, and then she stepped down. First, she lost her legs, then her shoulders, and finally her head disappeared.


    Pei Dang twitches the corner of his eyes to check the situation of the curse card.


    [curse in red: human beings are really terrible. My ghost life has been hit hard! ¡¿


    [at present, the number of times'' curse in red ''can be used is 0, please recharge and fight again! ¡¿


    Pei Dang was a bit upset and wanted to go to the rooftop to blow a breeze.Fortunately, the two of them were not too far fetched. The count of the vampire found out that the matter was abnormal. He sent his servants to look for clues and interrupted the Flirting Game. The queen, who trampled on the ghost''s head, cocked her legs and continued to read.


    Pei Dang is finally able to safely divide the class.


    In the following week, Pei Dang did not trigger the branch line again, and the progress of the main line also stagnated.


    Without the explosive point of conflict, Lilith''s heat is slightly reduced.


    Pei Dang looks at the negative value of favoritism in the attribute column. He is tired of dim sum every day in the Shura field, and the mood of live broadcast is not too high.


    On the contrary, Zhou Xi, an unknown female player, turned the tables against the wind and became the top three in hot search. Her interaction with the Egyptian pharaoh Rameses was truly tearful. I''ve seen women chasing men, but it''s so hard to catch up with them. Zhou Xi is deeply sympathized with by the majority of netizens.


    After a week of fermentation, GP felt that the time had come for the company to publicize the "happy events" of God''s prank and doomsday century.


    Generally speaking, the brain waves of these two games are online.


    The AI of the lovers in God''s prank can summon the doomsday century to fight with players and create human miracles. However, doomsday century provides the players of God''s prank with the help of base Lord AI, think tank AI, zombie AI, etc.


    Everyone was blown up.


    That is to say, when they are playing "doomsday century", they can call out the wife and husband in God''s prank to play games together?


    Sleeping trough, the bright couple, is a double row. It''s so sweet!


    Of course, there is also the risk of rollover. If you cheat that your skills are not deep enough, and you can''t explain this strange imagination to your husband and wife who were raised in ancient times, you may end up in a miserable situation. If you feel good, you will lose points and go back to before liberation.


    "Doomsday" players howl hysterically, they refuse to feed dog food in the survival game!


    It''s a pity that thin arms can''t twist thick thighs. Most players are very happy to overlap the two games. They can''t shake the number, so it''s good to watch from close range. Maybe it can stir up a game and let dog food players fight with each other?


    As soon as this function went online, Zhou Xi begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother and let his roommates take him to play the doomsday game.


    Luo felt that her practice was slow.


    Pei Dang was boring and was pulled by his friends and went to the restaurant.


    "Doomsday century" is an old game with stable heat and many players. There are many zombies, infrastructure and scenery. Due to the special subject matter, minors and users with physical problems are forbidden to enter, and the daily online time shall not exceed three hours. Once the players show violent tendency, they will be immediately banned from entering.


    When he first came out, Pei Dang was very obsessed with the game of doomsday. Every day, he ran away when he got to the third place in the full service. His name of Iron Rooster was always circulating in the lake.


    Because the roommates and Zhou Xitong had a good time, they chose to form a team PK mode, and ten teams competed together.


    They had a bad start, and the landing site was randomly assigned to a hospital. The number of zombies was large and they wandered frequently. Soon, Zhou Xi encountered a "life crisis".


    Just as everyone pinched a sweat for her, Zhou Xi turned her mouth and started the calling card of the "God''s prank" props mall.


    [summoned person: Ramesses II, the 19th Dynasty Pharaoh of ancient Egypt]


    [good feeling: - 89]


    [intimacy: 0]


    a tall and great man gradually became clear.


    The strong bronze muscles are like the strongest walls to prevent any enemy from invading. He just stretched out his hand and easily lifted the neck of the white-collar zombie. With a click, he broke it on the spot.


    The zombie was a puddle of mud at his feet.


    The Egyptian pharaoh turned around, with black hair and golden eyes, and a golden sun disk hanging from his ear, which was dignified and majestic, and could not be looked down upon.


    Zhou Xi, whose face was dyed pink by the hero, was about to introduce.


    But the Egyptian Pharaoh''s eyes were cold and he said, "who among you is a passer?"

 Chapter 688

    ¡ª¡ªWho among you is the penetrator?


    Don''t say it''s a shocked party. The barrage in the live broadcasting room is full of "I''ll take it.".


    Did the player drop his horse too fast in front of AI?


    Like a tornado, without a trace of preparation will roll them up in the sky, experience extraordinary excitement!


    Good health, more!


    Different from the mentality of the audience, Pei Dang is facing the cruel questioning of the 19th Dynasty Pharaoh.


    It''s like being in a vast desert, with a red sunset on his head, and the Egyptian Pharaoh, who had been sleeping for thousands of years, was given the right to be reborn. Suddenly, he opened his eyes to you and asked if you were a passer-by?


    Who can stand this goddamn horror scene!


    Players did not slow down for a while, they were almost scared to death.


    The Nile, pyramids, mummies, the book of death, totem worship and other mysterious and huge elements constitute people''s fear of the Pharaoh.


    We usually see ancient movies, but after the rise of live games, the film and television are facing an unprecedented cold winter. There are a lot of bastard companies taking their sister-in-law on the road.


    This kind of not distracted state of shooting, basically is a variety of elements chaos stew, rotten film predetermined kind.


    The Egyptian pharaoh is the "big boss behind the scenes" favored by many directors. 89% of the plots are about the mystery and horror of a mummy. Finally, 11% of the plots show their faces and fight with the protagonists in the desert or pyramids.


    The whole film has one center.


    Who disturbs the peace of the Pharaoh, the wings of death will come upon him.


    So the leading group will not die if it does not die.


    Players after a series of wild imagination, mood slightly recovered.


    They just remember that this method is always CP called out by team mate Zhou Xi!


    An AI, they are really afraid of a hair!


    "Hey, man, you know a lot." The player in orange equipment frowned, "is Xi Xi Xi tell you?"


    The word "crossing" was not popular for a long time in the sixth solar period. Novels were almost ruined. On the contrary, it was the fire of science fiction. What constellation wars were there every day.


    Who expected Zhou Xi Leng for a moment, Na Na ground said, "I didn''t tell him."


    She is not a fool. The royal family of Egypt is very strict, and it is not allowed to mix in. She has spent a lot of effort to disguise herself as a servant girl in the palace.


    Ramses II is moody and unpredictable. She has been punished for saying wrong words several times. If she had not opened a shopping mall and avoided the crisis, she would have been buried under the pyramid for a long time.


    As soon as she said this, the air around her became quiet.


    There was an atmosphere of unspeakable terror.


    "Crash" a, someone was zombie cut shoulder, he lying in a groove, quickly hide to the great God Pei Dang side, "brother Pei, protect my dog life, go out to invite you to eat!"


    If you have something to call Pei Ge, if you have nothing to do with it, you can call Pei dog. He can see through all kinds of life.


    Pei Dang rolled his eyes and threw a bottle of green healing agent.


    Everyone is blocked in the stairway of the third floor of the hospital. The zombies wandering up and down can be seen. It is not a good place to talk.


    Pei Dang was impatient.


    "Zhou Xi, can you take care of your husband? What''s the pestle doing here? It''s the sea god needle."


    Zhou Xi blushed and whispered, "no! I, I want you to be my husband


    The three roommates had seen Zhou Xi''s ruthless pursuit of people. They were not surprised. A few of them formed a team with them and said something meaningful.


    It turns out to be a couple of dog men and women!


    They can''t help but sympathize and look at the green AI, man, light wax and walk well all the way.


    Instead of showing disappointment, the Egyptian pharaoh frowned in disgust, "who is her husband? My wife is Nefertari. She is a beauty that the gods can''t match. Don''t compare her with my sister Wang. She''s not worthy. "


    Yes, the love of the pharaoh is like this, there is no reason to speak.


    After seeing the brilliant sun, the other woman is just a little sand in the Nile.


    Zhou Xi:


    All doomsday players:.... "


    Zhou Xi was really miserable. They deeply understood that it was not a joke to have a positive impression.


    The straight man did not give his sister face when he spoke.


    There were twelve people in their team. Two of them took the lunch box, and eight men and two women were left.


    There''s no way. "Doomsday century" is a horror oriented realistic survival game. It''s not sweet and bloody. The registered sister is almost rare. Zhou Xi deliberately raises her appearance by 15%. She is pretty and smart, without excessive distortion. Like a warm and lovely sister next door, everyone likes her more than another girl who is more beautiful and proud.Seeing that she was disgraced by Pharaoh, they comforted her one after another.


    "Men are duplicity


    "That is, you get him, go back and let the Pharaon kneel durian!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if Egypt has this fruit!"


    All the jokes made Zhou Xi laugh.


    "You don''t understand me?"


    The noble Pharaoh did not give good looks, his patience was completely exhausted by them, he clearly only has a wife, and in their mouth, it seems that he will certainly like this woman. Ramses didn''t understand that.


    Is the "past" higher than "the future"?


    Ramses has always been conceited about himself. He has fought in various countries and has never failed. An era and kingdom are brilliant because of him. He does not feel that he has lost half a point to "future people".


    But this group of future people doesn''t seem to think so.


    They commented on him and pointed at him.


    Ramses suddenly noticed something.


    He has been to the future, to the modern times. At that time, he remembered that those people rushed to take pictures with him, and their attitude towards him was less like that of the present, full of eccentricity.


    They are very clear about his identity as a Pharaoh, but they are not in awe.


    But why does he wear it here?


    Ramses believed that they were not gods. If God did, the temple would be ruined.


    He decided to be silent.


    "Wow, the Pharaon doesn''t speak! Angry! It''s a little scary! "


    "Ha ha, GP''s home is really amazing. I let the game interact, my mom!"


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t let people hear you."


    "Well, isn''t it automatic shielding? Don''t worry, AI can''t hear such words as gamers! "


    "Wow, this service is so considerate. It''s a pity that I''m not a chieftain without wagging the trumpet!"


    "Tut Tut, sister Zhou Xi, you don''t have to coax it. When you return to Egypt next time, you will be cold."


    We played back-to-back and joked with each other.


    Thanks to the appearance of the Pharaoh, the hormone smell is full, it is just a body of Yang Qi, they are active, but also do not feel around the gloomy.


    Zhou Xi was also coaxed and in a much better mood. This was the chance she had worked so hard to get a date with a God. She was destroyed by the mysterious Pharaon. Thanks to her, she also spent double the sun coins to buy a special calling card. If the favor value is negative, she can call.


    Forget it, or don''t let him get in the way of the male god''s eyes.


    Zhou Xi cut the channel of "doomsday century" and changed it into the pink mode of God''s prank. The calling card was lying in her backpack.


    "God''s prank" is familiar with the budding points of young and male players, and has designed a set of beautiful or handsome summoning commands for them. Once recited, there will be star map cloud disk and eight trigrams array under your feet, which is extremely eye-catching.


    After all, it cost a lot of krypton gold. It must give the main character halo!


    Zhou Xi''s wrist turned up, and the cloud pattern appeared on the ground, which was really like a fairy.


    "More glorious than the sun -"


    one hand pulled away her backpack.


    Zhou Xi''s eyes widened.


    "This is What? "


    Ramesses the great held a card in his hand, and the pattern inside was familiar to him. It was a crude version of the hook and flail, belonging to the supreme scepter of the Pharaoh.


    He felt vaguely connected with this thing. It disappeared, and he seemed to follow him back.


    There was a chill in the dark haired man''s eyes.


    Ramses noticed that Zhou Xi was abnormal for a long time. She was very similar to Xue Qiqi in a sense. She was as bold and upright as Xue Qiqi. The difference was that she was much more cautious than Xue Qiqi and could easily avoid crises. He felt strange and had a faint sense of excitement.


    Maybe he''s waiting for the second one?


    Sure enough, on this day, when he was touring the Nile, his body suddenly became hot and his eyes turned black. In a flash, he came to this strange building, and there were a group of guys who kept flashing red, orange, green, blue, purple and so on.


    All of them had black hair and black eyes. They were similar to Zhou Xi, which made Rameses feel a throb in his heart.


    His sister is a beautiful woman with black hair and black eyes.


    Is this the world she lives in?


    Is he back?


    But where is his sister? Is the passage of time and space different?


    "You, you give me back!"


    Zhou Xi didn''t expect that her calling card was taken away by AI, which made her totally stupid.


    The game official is to block the player does not belong to the game world, but did not block the things of the mall!


    In the ancient dynasty, the old man wore a red and white crown, and pinned the scepter and card into his scarlet waistcoat.


    "I, ask my question again, who are you, the walkers?""If you don''t answer, die."


    He spoke slowly, like a beautiful and ferocious lion, pacing out of the cage lazily and gracefully, ready to eat.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "What about this?"


    "Let''s go. AI has two diseases."


    "Ha ha, yes, we are the players of the doomsday century. There are different channels."


    "In other words, I think the Pharaon is like a fool, and he is always angry. Hey, a smart man, he really put on his airs --"


    "click."


    The player is forced to be offline.


    "Sleeping trough"


    People are stunned. What about this operation?


    "You, aren''t you?"


    The golden eyes of the Pharaon turned to his companions, cold and without a trace of emotion.


    The other side Leng for a long time, sad step on the afterworld.


    "What are you doing? Run


    Pei Dang pulls his roommate to fly like a flying horse. Ghost knows why the AI Pharaoh''s autonomy is so high that it can''t be provoked!


    It''s all because of the stinky mouth!


    After escaping from the hospital, the team of twelve was reduced to three, including Pei Dang, his roommate and lucky Zhou Xi.


    The original steady start has become a remnant of blood.


    Although they deliberately led the zombies away and left them all to the Pharaon, the other side was like a personal meat grinder, roaring and pushing over, and it went faster than them!


    "Xiao Dang, what should I do now?"


    His roommate was afraid. The Pharaon''s eyes were green and he was staring at them!


    Pei Dang see Zhou Xi, the latter is also about to cry out, aggrieved way, "I, I want to get the call card just go."


    "Can''t you buy another one?"


    "No, that''s a two-way ticket. You can''t use the next one until you''ve used it."


    Pei Dang:


    A no small critical moment very fatal game bug.


    As the famous liver emperor in the game, Pei Dang is also famous for his bad habits. He made a decision and led the disaster to other teams.


    However, within an hour, seven teams were all destroyed, and the remaining two teams were even more frightened. They cowered and huddled in the tattered baskets and looked at the people passing by. They wanted to cry without tears. "NIMA, this is the Zombie King. This is the boss who appeared in the last 30 minutes."


    "That''s it. He''s coming this way. Is the Pharaon a dog?"


    "Spell it


    Everyone made up their minds and swarmed up. All of them were killed. Only Pei Dang and Zhou Xi survived.


    Pei Dang wanted to slip away, but Zhou Xi was a member of his team. He gave up the idea of climbing the wall and jumped straight in front of the Pharaoh.


    "You, the traverser?"


    The ancient Egyptian Pharaoh and he face-to-face, bronze like muscles and bones, momentum is particularly sharp and compelling.


    "Yes, it is not."


    Pei Dang expression big square, but cunningly put a hook.


    "Don''t you want to see that man? I can help you. "


    The player slides down a card with his fingertips.


    Night, with snake, with blood, with desire.


    It''s the witch''s card.

 Chapter 689

    "Five minutes ago, from the doomsday team, who played on their knees wherever they fell #The end of the century shock! It is said that boys are more popular because their skin is darker and fiercer. "


    The message was pushed at 11 p.m.


    The old players in the doomsday century are confused and suspect that the official blog has been stolen.


    In terms of the operation of the official blog, GP family is a little cute little Chubi''s enthusiastic mode. In order to get money from players'' pockets, it''s no burden to call dad. However, the official blog of doomsday is the route of big brother and old cadre. The painting style in weekdays is --


    don''t walk around here. I''ll buy you a pan to wear and be careful on the way.


    Adhere to self, original heart, son, too cold, remember to wear autumn pants.


    Everyone a little love, the world is full of love, and zombie children to get along well.


    The mud rock flow of health chicken soup has made the doomsday official open a circle. Everyone has been used to the slow and leisurely tone of the middle-aged and elderly people. Suddenly, they are pushed a piece of news that is as warm as fire. Can we not blow it up?


    Someone left a sad message below: grandfather, have you left us?


    Official blog reply: grandfather is sleeping, grandson is in business.


    Someone burned the official blog angrily: it''s not good to play your horror survival game well. If you have to cheat GP, you are discriminating against single dogs!


    He spoke up and won the praise of millions of compatriots all over the world.


    However, the official Bo of the end of the day was as excited as ever.


    One message after another.


    "Doomsday century ? if the Egyptian pharaoh came to the end of the day, would you choose to fall in love with the overlord? A word does not agree with the kind of head! @Dogs practicing survival skills in love games GP family @ God''s prank global Club @ we love the magic lady''s Huaxia Honghuang competition area @ Lilith is our family''s European and American revival competition area @ big brother''s second brother please don''t play the North South Ocean competition area @ third brother, we play the no man race area of rafting bar... "


    The official directly threw out a live link.


    "Ha ha, this must be marketing, cheat traffic."


    "Brothers, I have a lot of traffic. I''ll go to fight first and come back to tell you something!"


    The cloud players who don''t want to sleep at night rush in.


    And never came out again.


    "Brother? Brother, are you still there? What about you, brother


    Abandoned old alley, mutual confrontation of men, corpses all over the ground, there is a wounded poor girl in the corner.


    This is the classic story of two men fighting for one woman!


    game player just came to make complaints about the dog''s blood while he urged the anchors.


    Go on, kill the Pharaon! Get the girl back!


    Having experienced the tragic lesson of nine teams annihilation, Zhou Xi did not dare to speak casually.


    She really wanted to cry without tears.


    When buying the compulsory calling card, Zhou Xi felt that it was very unreliable and had no degree of affection and intimacy. How could he let the other party listen to his own words?


    Later, she thought that it was a krypton gold game. Since the game operators dare to push it out, there must be some reason for her. Maybe her gamble just hit the heart of the Egyptian Pharaoh and let him come to a strange world, and she was "the only one who knew him and understood him". This feeling could not be misused?


    Who knows that the AI Pharaoh came to the end of the world than they are still like fish in water, even chasing down players is easy!


    Where is the helper she summoned? It''s the king of hell!


    Zhou Xiquan is the mood of chagrin and regret. She messed up a good opportunity, and the male god pointed out that she could not be scolded in her heart!


    She was in a low mood for a minute, and suddenly saw the transparent data panel swing open waves, a row of data quickly fluctuated.


    It''s the number of people watching.


    Before Pei Dang came in, he told them to record the live broadcast. When he had such a chance to show his face, everyone readily agreed. Pei Dang then shared the live broadcast panel.


    Zhou Xi Leng Leng Leng, slide down the button of the barrage.


    It''s full of rainbow farts that let her choose men.


    Zhou Xi wanted to reply that they thought too much. The Pharaon came to kill them, and some netizens analyzed it. He said that the Egyptian pharaoh must have noticed his little sister very early, so he would pay attention to the problem of the traverser, and he could not accept being cheated by the girl he secretly loved.


    To sum up, the pharaoh was actually hate because of love!


    Zhou Xi thought about it carefully. It seems that it is the same thing. Otherwise, why did the Pharaoh blow up the heads of so many players, even the girls, but left her alive? Zhou Xi was scalded by the speculation and was not as nervous as before. Zhou Xi felt dizzy when he was covered with a pink filter by cloud players.


    Two equally excellent men fight for themselves, completely satisfying Zhou Xi''s vanity.


    She looks at Pei Dang in front of her affectionately. It must be interesting for a boy to protect her like this?


    "You Know where she is? "The voice of the pharaoh was deep.


    "Don''t lie to me. Cheating on me usually doesn''t work well."


    He''s not joking, dying in the Nile and sleeping in the pyramids, a lot of them.


    Pei Dang the corner of the mouth to pull out a smile, "you see, I can''t beat you, will use your own small life to joke?" He just felt oppressed and beaten by an AI from the beginning to the end. How could it be his style not to fight back!


    Ramses the great gazed at people, and reluctantly decided to give him a chance.


    He thought to himself, this young man is not in tune, but he is the backbone of the people. Maybe there is something unexpected.


    Pei Dang pretended to throw out the calling card, and a dark and crimson flame appeared under his feet.


    In a flash, the whole sky of the doomsday century is dark, and there are giant whirlpools.


    Pei Dang''s bloody coat corner was snapped by the strong wind, and his belt could not be clamped. His thin abdominal muscle line was clearly seen. A group of wolves were crying in the live room.


    The boy didn''t notice Zhou Xi''s shy expression. He heard the sound of Zizi. He looked down and saw that the ground was cracked. Pei dangled in the trough. This cheap garbage game gave the woman a lot of noodles.


    A black wing fell from my eyes.


    "Hello, kid, you want me."


    Behind him was a languid female voice.


    Pei Dang looked back. The angel with black hair fluttered her huge bony wings and fell into the ruins. Her fingers were spinning a stiff military cap.


    It''s a men''s uniform.


    The metal belt is tied around the waist, which is very thin.


    Pei Dang''s heart beat faster.


    Lin Lang yawned and her eyes burst into tears. She had been bored in the vampire world an hour ago, and van drow, who was abstinent and sultry, asked her if she wanted to play something exciting, so he stuffed her with a uniform.


    This time she suddenly dropped off the line, and the count had to go crazy for her.


    The man will surely be a Shura again when he goes back.


    Lin Lang pondered.


    Pei Dang now only hate the props of the mall development is not enough, why not come to a "spiritual voice"?


    The woman has been in the ruins for a long time, so I don''t know to save him?!


    "Who are you?"


    The young Pharaoh held his breath.


    His blood trembled as he watched the sudden arrival of the God.


    Who is it? who are you? Why do I Want to touch you?


    Just like, the young ambition, for the first time, desecrated his superior sister, clearly wanted to bring her the purest and most sacred moonlight, but his own thoughts were so dirty that he wanted to crush the God on the top of his heart into a deep gasp.


    He only wanted God to come down from the altar and rest on his dark chest forever.


    "My name, Lilith."


    Falling angel chuckles, with a trace of ambiguous gas, crisp hemp into the bone.


    No.


    No.


    It''s not supposed to be that name.


    A sharp pain pierced the chest.


    Sharp, abrupt and unreasonable.


    Without thinking, blurt out --


    "sister!"


    She is sister Wang! It''s Princess Tiya! It''s nefertali!


    It''s him, the most noble God!


    Pei Dang was stunned and widened his eyes.


    What the hell?


    What sister?


    Wait, this familiar painting style is not Lilith''s old lover again?


    Pei Dang suddenly had a fear of being dominated by her ex boyfriends all over the world.


    "Hold on. Don''t yell. Let''s go."


    There was a hoarse female voice in my ear.


    Pei Dang has not responded, his waist is tight, the harsh wind almost pierces the eardrum.


    He''s in the air Fly.


    It''s like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Pei Dang felt that his image had been almost broken. How gentle could he expect the great demon to be to him?


    Although, Pei Dang still felt that the money was not worth spending, "what are you running for? You are a witch, you are pressing him!"


    The Fallen Angel glanced at him, "what are you doing? As soon as I came in, except for flying, all my abilities disappeared


    Pei Dang took out the card in his trouser pocket and put it back with a guilty heart.


    Can you blame him? The compulsory calling card is so expensive that he chooses the best one at the lowest price. What''s the matter? It''s not her currency. Of course she doesn''t care!


    Lin Lang flew for a while and threw the man into the roof of a high-rise building with his chest in his hands, waiting for his explanation.


    Pei Dang picked up a piece of wood and knelt down consciously. He made up a strong identity for himself. For example, he was caught by the space-time cracks when he was not careful, so he could go back to the original world.


    She! Letter! Yes!


    Pei Dang was so grateful that he was more attentive to the queen. He wanted water for water, food for food, and was the first to rush in front of him. After half a day, he found out that he was not strong. Isn''t this the helper he called? How could he end up doing it all by himself?He comforted himself again, forget it, she rarely give face, it is not small progress.


    [the book of death records the past. Mysterious incantations reverberate under the pyramid. Dear players, terrible foreign bodies are invading your home. Please take your weapons and fight with them! ¡¿


    Pei Dang heard a full service announcement.


    He was wondering, looking down from the railing, there were people downstairs, no, players.


    Taking advantage of Lilith''s closed eyes, he quickly flipped through the data panel. No wonder, the two game dog companies joined hands to temporarily do a boss level task of "regaining the Pharaoh", calling on players to arrest or kill the Pharaoh and receive rich rewards.


    "Come in at last! Where is the Pharaon! Dare to make a girl and climb for me


    "Oh, how bloody it is to fight and kill. I want to find the queen!"


    More and more players participated, and the number was finally fixed at 13111.


    Pei Dang can''t help but sympathize with that AI brother, ten thousand people kill, this may be its unforgettable memory! Whatever he is, he''ll stay for three hours, and then he''ll live!


    Fifteen minutes before the countdown, his building suddenly became noisy.


    Pei Dang couldn''t resist curiosity and looked down again.


    Damn it! The Pharaon is dead!


    A group of people chased him to kill, and was killed by the counter, the player''s body lying on the ground.


    Five minutes later, nothing happened.


    Dada.


    Footsteps.


    Heavy breathing.


    His body was so bloody and bloody.


    He was panting, his pupils were scarlet, and he came step by step.


    Pei Dang took off a woman''s military cap on her face and shook her crazy.


    Fly quickly, they are going to be ripped by the Pharaoh! Killing maniacs is not a joke!


    Lin Lang opened her eyes with sleepy eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We are going to die!"


    Pei Dang abandoned himself.


    She was lying on the edge of the railing with the dark sky behind her.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Her eyes were bent.


    Ramses shook his head.


    "What do you want?"


    What do you want?


    Sometimes the arrogant God will be very bad, pressing on his waist and asking him, brother, what do you want.


    Ramses licked his lips, and his mouth was full of rusty smell. He swallowed his saliva quickly and did not know how to respond. His brain was at a loss for a moment, suddenly thought of something, from the waist coat in a hurry to find a candy.


    Rainbow color, seems to send out fragrance.


    He awkwardly pronounced, "Meng Meng, sugar."


    Please eat it for your favorite sister.


    [180 minutes, survival time is up, the game is over]


    [World clearing 30%¡­¡­ 67%¡­¡­ 89%¡­¡­ ¡¿


    Ramesses II just put out his hand, but the person opposite disappeared.


    The world suddenly darkened.


    Like the deepest river in Egypt.


    Sister, Meng Meng just seemed to have a nightmare in 3658.


    Sister, I''m afraid.

 Chapter 690

    #In the end of the century, Egypt''s pharaoh was suddenly discovered. In the last century, thousands of people killed him and couldn''t stop him. Did he have an affair with the Pharaoh? Within an hour after the game ended, there was a hot search for the latest information about "doomsday century".


    Most of them are not novices. They have certain survival and fighting skills in the game. They are not guilty of being called a big man. But they are so experienced that they can''t do a thousand years ago!


    Limited to the particularity of the game theme, the pain of the doomsday century has been reduced to 30%, so as to prevent players from being killed too many times, resulting in fear or even depression.


    In order to protect the players'' health, the game officials broke their hearts. Even in the process of killing players by zombies, they dare not design too crazy death methods. Most of them just stroke lightly, and players'' body aches and Ko is out.


    But this is not the case with the Pharaon who was called out of God''s prank.


    Obviously, he is one of the AI heroes in the love game. When he started, he called out a cruel and cruel death method that the dog didn''t dare to write. The Pharaon operated and demonstrated them one by one. He was so powerful that he kicked his head out of his head. It was not just a talk.


    Players really experienced what is called the real doomsday game.


    It was a sense of despair that thousands of troops were easily destroyed by one person.


    Players have built a survival building, exchanging their own death method and survival time.


    The shortest is a second to kill, just raised weapons on the cold through, that is simply non-human speed!


    And the longest time is not more than 10 minutes. This is because of the group fight. The other party can''t hold him for a while. When everyone is cold and has no cover, he can only lie down.


    The most heated discussion is still the relationship between the king and Lilith.


    Players don''t understand, one is the Mediterranean wind of ancient myth, the other is the tropical desert wind of Egypt, the cold white leather is different from the ancient copper leather, how can they get together?


    Pei Dang did not understand.


    So when he returned to the game of love, he specialized in catching adultery. No, he went to "torture and extort confessions".


    "What''s your relationship with the Pharaon?"


    "What does it matter?"


    "You''re so stupid that they call you sister!"


    Lin Lang turned over and pulled the blanket over her head.


    Pei Dang pressed her waist, "Hey, don''t sleep if you don''t say it clearly!"


    Or Elizabeth good, although a little devil character, but a small Dang, sweet to the heart. It''s extremely difficult to do anything like this guy, who is more senior than him and refuses to cooperate.


    PA, Pei Dang was pulled down, he fell on her body.


    Close physical contact, her breath is close at hand.


    Pei Dang suffocated for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He was at a loss.


    Lilith rarely makes such a fragile move.


    She hugged him tightly, her head stuck into his neck, and her black hair wrapped around his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up? Do you remember something? "


    Pei Dang put down the voice again, hesitated, raised his hand to touch her back.


    Then he had numbness in his arm for two hours.


    Waiting for someone to wake up again, she disliked pushing him, launched a kick attack, "what are you doing here? Who allowed you to go to bed? "


    Pei Dang was on the ground with three legs, and one leg was hooked to the bedside.


    His hair bristled with anger, and he turned back and growled, "you know! You held me first


    I don''t recognize people after holding them!


    What''s the difference between this and the scum girl who just says goodbye to her pants?!


    She denied, "no way. I want to sleep, my strong count."


    A cold voice with a smile in it.


    "Van drow died without regret if he could get a compliment from Miss Lilith for her strength."


    The place where they stayed was the living room. As the former owner of the manor, the count of vampire had the privilege of not reporting.


    He stepped forward slowly, knelt on one knee, gave a kiss, but did not leave immediately. His cold lips pressed against the back of her hand and said, "Miss Lilith, you suddenly disappeared. Have you been summoned by some mysterious force?" Speaking of this, the count of vampire''s eyes slowly turned to the corner of his eyes, showing a cold light.


    Pei Dang''s scalp is numb and his hair is erect.


    "My bedroom is dirty. You clean it. I''ll check it in two hours. If there''s a little dust, I''ll cook you for dinner."


    The queen lay languidly on the sofa, and her tone of command was very skillful.


    Pei Dang was dissatisfied and called out, "you have so many servants. It''s not clean enough to sweep every day?"


    "Are you going or not?"The other side a pick eyebrow, the eye sees good feeling degree rise and fall, although that is negative, but also very bad hearted, Pei Dang bit teeth, "go!"


    I''m afraid of you, ancestor.


    After the young man left resentfully, Fanzhuo''s mouth was hooked, and he was careless. His thin lips climbed up the back of her hand to her arm and ground them gently and patiently. Her voice was so soft that she said, "Miss Lilith seems to like this human being so much that she deliberately wants him to leave. Is it for fear that I would like this prey?"


    He laughed low again, his throat was rolling slightly, his bow tie was regular and neat, and the vampire''s excessive desire was only revealed through his eyebrows and eyes.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Your will is my sword. I am willing to open up new territory for you. Just a human being. If you like it, you can make it a fun toy. "


    Of course, all these premises are based on the toy''s taste. If it is not interesting, it will have to be disposed of as waste.


    "What about the document I asked for? Did you bring it? "


    "You say that?"


    The count raised the sheepskin bag in her hand. She reached for it. He twisted his wrist and avoided it.


    "What do you mean, count?"


    She had a smile on her lips and a cold look in her eyes.


    "I will give you the gift you want, but should you kiss your faithful believer? Comfort his tired mind of sorting out data for many days. "


    She ticked him off, perfunctorily.


    The man''s lips are full of nostalgic laughter.


    "You didn''t teach me that way."


    So he responded with more affection.


    Pei Dang on the other side is under the guidance of the housekeeper, tie up the scarf, tie up the trouser legs, face to face to clean the bedroom.


    It''s really hard for him to play a game and do housework.


    He didn''t even want to do his own real housework. He invited his aunt hour every time.


    This game is to abuse him!


    However, this is also an opportunity, bedroom is the most relaxed place, clues hidden the master''s secret. He took advantage of the housekeeper''s going out, carpet searching for clues.


    One of the letters caught his attention.


    It is pitifully placed under the feet of the table by the host. Its dark red skin is integrated with the carpet. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    The color, the texture, the proper antique level, that is, the witch can do such outrageous behavior. Pei Dang carefully drag out the letter, there are metal locks, bite a beautiful rose. Strong smell of ink, mixed with a very uncomfortable smell of rust.


    Distortion, depravity, madness, heterotopia, etc., this kind of information is particularly obvious.


    A corner of the dark red skin was broken. Someone wrote a line of warning with a sharp pen.


    -- things in the abyss are forbidden to read.


    It''s quite like a horror story.


    Pei Dang praised a dog''s plan. His fingers touched the metal lock and thought about the place where the witch could put the key.


    PATA.


    The blood came on my face.


    The letters were full of large blood stains. They were old and illegible. He came to see them.


    Suddenly, a line of bright red was oozing out.


    Save Our Souls¡£


    This translation is to save our souls.


    Who does this "we" refer to?


    Pei Dang did not want to understand, the game''s prompt sound first step rings.


    [branch line 2: Red desire]


    [progress: to be determined]


    [plot introduction: This is an ancient letter left in the Jihad period of the blood clan, which seems to record some unknown secrets. When you open it, there is a voice urging you, go quickly, don''t look back ¡¿


    it seems that in order to meet the occasion, a gloomy tone sounded in the deep of the attic, which scared Pei Dang into white sweat in the broad day.


    Pei Dang secretly scolded a wipe, pretending to play tricks, he is not afraid!


    Come on! Barrage!


    The audience in the live broadcasting room gave him face and immediately sent out funny jokes, which eased the atmosphere of terror.


    Pei Dang chose to enter the branch line.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he failed to land perfectly. He was black and blue, covered his nose and screamed.


    After a while, with another crack, a small wooden door opened, and two young men dressed as waiters threw out a black object, which rolled right to his feet.


    The other person was sleeping soundly and snoring.


    It turned out to be an alcoholic.


    Pei Dang rolled his eyes.


    The emperor of the liver arrived. Of course, it''s impossible to leave empty handed. Pei Dang paid three respects to NPC. Brother, I''m sorry. I''m going to pick you up today.


    Pei Dang was a top-ranking bag licker when he played the doomsday century. Every time he touched out good things, it was a pity that he was just a poor man who looked like a good one. Pei Dang searched his pocket, even his hair was stripped, and he found something similar to a medal.It''s better than nothing.


    Pei Dang pulls the drunkard to one side, lest he lie on the road and be run over.


    He walked through the night with his gadgets in his hands.


    Take a look at the dim street lamp.


    Lying in the palm of the hand is a medal of crystal material, blooming a red rose.


    Like what else?


    He squinted to see.


    Setites£¿


    Se Tate?


    Damn, isn''t that one of the thirteen clans?


    Pei Dang ran out along the map and saw a scene that made him afraid.


    There was a cross in the dark, on which setat was bound, with his head drooping, and his chest covered with blood clots.


    Dead?


    Who killed it?


    In a short time, after he left!


    Pei Dang''s hair is too small to spell out the truth of the maze.


    "Dada."


    The sound of shoes approached, echoing in the lonely street.


    It''s not good to come.


    Pei Dang silent opened the mall.


    The cold palm fell and patted him on the shoulder.


    The silver gun was on his forehead in an instant.


    The other side was stunned and said helplessly, "third brother, when did you become so sensitive? It''s not like you. "


    Third brother?


    It was Pei Dang''s turn to be stunned. The visitor was tall, with deep facial features, dark brown hair and a very coquettish braid. "Here, there is a vampire pretending to be your identity. I''ve already dealt with him." He summoned a group of vultures, pecked at the corpse on the cross, and the flesh and blood evaporated in an instant.


    The vultures huddled around the cross and were not in the night.


    Yes, it''s scientific.


    Pei Dang has no expression.


    "Go, go back to Enfield. My brother has something to discuss with us."


    Pei Dang, who was regarded as the third brother by magic, touched the crystal badge in his pocket and decided not to act. He asked quietly, "what are you discussing?"


    The vampire''s eyes showed a trace of treacherous scarlet.


    "Discussion --"


    "how to divide food. Our dear elder sister, delicious flesh and blood. "

 Chapter 691

    [dear player, congratulations on triggering the copy of "vampire Millennium plot"! ¡¿


    [at 10:00 this evening, you will be invited as "the Duke of sertate" to attend the third generation vampire century family banquet in Enfield castle. Do you agree or refuse? ¡¿


    Pei Dang didn''t expect that he was wrong. The medal he found from the drunkard turned out to be the identity certificate of the Duke of vampire.


    That brother is also too unlucky, be regarded as fake and shoddy product, be killed by his brother?


    Vampires are really a group of ferocious creatures!


    Pei Dang, the chief culprit, observed his silence for three seconds.


    Just now, it was black. Pei Dang didn''t see the face of the unfortunate ghost, but his figure, skin color and hair color were very similar to him.


    He guessed that this group of vampire brothers may have not seen each other for centuries, and they have forgotten what the other looks like. They can only identify them by keepsakes.


    It''s convenient for him to commit crimes and get involved in the party for information.


    And this "vampire Millennium conspiracy" plot, listen to very well, Pei Dang curiosity, completely unable to resist the temptation of decryption.


    In a moment Pei Dang''s mind crossed countless ideas.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seven Giovanni''s inquiring eyes swept.


    Pei Dang quickly constructed the old three sertate''s facilities.


    A drunkard, penniless, sleeping on the street, may be a little cold and lonely?


    He has just come to this world, a lot of information is not clear.


    If you have to pretend to be the count of vampire sertate and mingle with a group of brothers with evil intentions, he thinks that the ideal is to establish an image of "silent but brilliant brain", so that even if he does not understand, as long as he keeps a cold silence, the other party will think that he is thinking of some sinister moves, frightening himself and not daring to attack him casually!


    What a goddamn genius!


    Pei Dang put on airs, yawned lazily, and gave a cold, um, look like you can do whatever I want.


    In reality, he is cold as ice in front of people and coquettish as a dog after people. He also has a bit of natural acting, and his temper is just right.


    Giovanni''s suspicion faded.


    As soon as the old seven turned, he suddenly turned into a group of bats. One of them made a low voice and uttered his words.


    "Third brother, let''s go."


    Pei Dang:


    Don''t frighten people at night, OK? He has intense phobia!


    "You go first. I have something to do. See Enfield."


    His heart was beating wildly, and he was very calm on the surface.


    The bat screamed, as if in response, and turned its head into the night.


    Pei Dang was relieved and managed to muddle through.


    After he straightened out his thoughts, he looked at his legs worried. Did he want to go all the way to the vampire castle?


    Iron Rooster can''t help opening the mall.


    The advanced ones include the ancestral lineage, the gift of Cain, the sudden awakener, the curse of the third generation, and the banquet host. According to their own qualifications, they can transform the player into a vampire of high rank.


    In the paradise branch line, Pei Dang gave up his original identity of the bright camp in order to call Satan and exchange these lineages with half the effort.


    All said krypton gold will be addicted, krypton twice Pei students will inevitably be ready to move.


    A sweep of the price of five or six figures, the smile disappeared instantly.


    His old man''s shirt is only 20 or 30 yuan, which is a prop. In reality, it can''t be eaten or touched. It''s too much to ask for.


    Pei Dang is not willing to lower his requirements, all the way to the last row.


    Pei Dang can''t rely on high wheel bicycles to experience the unusual sense of fracture, skateboard shoes that burn when friction and friction, and painless walking package for sleepwalking.


    I really want to whip the dead dog.


    Pei Dang face blue, ready to close the mall, to an eye not dry for clean.


    A message pops up on the panel.


    [in order to give back to the vast number of players for their strong support for God''s prank, the mall opens once a week, with a lucky one yuan rate of 50%. Don''t miss it! ¡¿


    Pei Dang has played so many games and is familiar with these routines.


    Wait, after cutting the flow, this yuan will become a local tyrant!


    He is so clever and mean that he will never be cheated!


    Pei Dang walked on two legs for a long time, and finally got tired to the fountain.


    He turned on his payment code without expression.


    [current account balance: 1 sun coin]


    Pei Dang is lucky.


    [lucky split: choose a big road, and the player splits by himself, and the more he splits, the luckier he gets (Note: male player opens his crotch successfully, lucky value + 30%)]


    dog policy, your mother is gone!Pei Dang cursed the planning round.


    Ten minutes later -


    a carriage stopped in the middle of the road, showing half of its pale face.


    "Third brother?"


    The other side picked her eyebrows.


    "It''s a good evening."


    Pei Dang split for ten minutes, the crotch will be split in two, as a result, this lucky Aura will recruit a vampire brother for him???


    Afraid he doesn''t cool fast enough!


    Anyway, the means of transportation this time were relatively normal. Pei Dang comforted himself and limped onto the carriage. Anyway, he would borrow the identity of the unfortunate ghost. He would be more generous. What''s the matter with a brother''s free ride?


    The other side refused to comment on his forced car rubbing behavior. He lazily sat aside and teased a purple brown poisonous snake.


    Nima is also a snake farmer.


    Pei Dang was disgusted by the slippery reptiles and resisted the impulse to crack the vulgarity.


    He was hitchhiked by the sixth lesenbra, who is currently a church prodigy.


    A vampire who takes human beings as a lamb and makes them afraid turns into a bishop. He holds the Bible in his hand and forgives the world. It has to be said that it is magic.


    Le senbula is noble in appearance and elegant in manner, and conceals his aggressiveness and wildness with the pretence of politeness.


    On the way to the carriage, a noble lady was drunk and fell on the side of the road. Lesenbra asked the driver to stop and summon the police officers patrolling the nearby area. He paid a shilling for the young lady to be sent back to his residence.


    The little officer was flattered and said in a hurry that it was his pleasure to serve the bishop. How dare he ask for a reward?


    "I''ll trouble you, sir."


    The bishop of the vampire took back the shilling calmly and sighed gently.


    "Oh, poor girl, it must be something sad when I get drunk at night. I''d better send her home quickly and let her parents and brothers and sisters persuade her. God bless her to come out of the shadow as soon as possible. "


    The man is tall and straight, and his face is pale, which weakens the sense of oppression brought by his figure. His gray blue eyes are like the deepest whirlpool. The little police officer dare not look at him, blushes and bows his head, stammeres and responds, "with the care of the bishop, she will certainly get better."


    Pei Dang can''t say a word.


    The goods Men and women kill each other.


    Until the Enfield castle, players really open their eyes.


    It''s not just lesenbra, but every vampire walking around in the banquet hall, who has a bad face, is a man and woman take all type.


    Even the youngest Bruch is also a successful cute little Zhengtai. His brain melon seeds only reach his thigh. He wears a lemon yellow back strap. His two arms are like crispy lotus root knots. He drags a one man high doll bear and plays everywhere.


    Live broadcast room ushered in a wave of crazy licking screen.


    "Wuwuwu, what kind of immortal family is this? I love you


    "My mother, daffodils, beautiful young twins!"


    "Take a good look at those with blue eyes!"


    "Nonsense, gem green is the most beautiful!"


    The two sides argued about the color of vampire''s eyes.


    Pei Dang had a deep understanding of the audience''s Yankong, ignored them, but took a glass of red wine and walked in the party with ease.


    He is collecting information about the vampire brothers, including politicians, writers, musicians, painters, bishops, businessmen, magicians, doctors, twin actors, etc., who make every profession the best and give an era the ultimate glory.


    It''s not a good thing to do.


    Pei Dang is a freshman in computer science. He doesn''t fit in with the profession of this group of people. He thinks about it and decides to start with a doctor.


    The ninth doctor, named Rimmer, was gentle and gentle.


    It looks like a normal person.


    "Third brother, you don''t seem to have any appetite today. Do you need me to prescribe a prescription?" The doctor had a mild tone.


    Pei Dang''s expression remained unchanged and kept cold.


    The doctor joked, "the blood of the white lamb carefully raised by the Presbyterian, you don''t give a face to make those old guys honored?"


    Damn, it was human blood. He thought it was red wine!


    Pei Dang''s knee was almost on his knees.


    Fortunately, his acting skills passed, and he could not live. On the surface, he just squinted and showed disgust.


    He''s a cold and hard hitting man. He didn''t need to talk. The doctor made up his brain automatically and pressed his voice, "third brother, my brother knows you hate despicable means. However, this is a family event. If we want to be infinitely close to the first generation, we must use unconventional means."


    At this point, the doctor sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that the last plan leaked out and the second generation ran two. Our evolution is not pure enough. Otherwise - "under the warm light, the young man''s face pulled out a gloomy smile," and they would be able to see each other how our brother sucked them dry. "


    Pei Dang:


    Damn it, it''s all the villains. They''re all bad.He is often out of place with them because he is not abnormal enough.


    The second generation is the father of the third generation. It has the power of terror above the prince and covers the sky in the Presbyterian. However, the fathers established a strict hierarchical order, and the later generations became slaves and oppressed heavily.


    They did not expect that the third generation would ignore the discipline and order and hunt them instead!


    By sharing the ancestry of their parents, the third generation has evolved. Fandrow, the eldest brother, has been promoted from Duke to top Prince and formally takes over the status of the head of the family. The third eldest, the fourth toredo, the fifth mocavi and the sixth lesenbra step into the ranks of Grand Dukes. Bruch, the youngest born, is also a count.


    Thirteen clans, the well deserved master of the blood clan at present, the bounty hunter''s fear exists.


    There was a sudden whoop from the doctor.


    Pei Dang''s attention was drawn to the past.


    Thirteen brothers were the main characters in this evening''s banquet. They invited colleagues and friends to the party. There were ordinary people dressed in shabby clothes and ambitious nobles, forming two distinct worlds.


    And the vampires who are good at cheating use the envious psychology of human beings to provoke the war between them.


    For example, the third toredo, a romantic young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, sits on a mahogany sofa with elbows, lazily enjoying the drama of ordinary girls and aristocratic ladies.


    The doctor said from the bottom of his heart, "I really want to see what a miserable look it is for the third brother to fall and be broken in love."


    Pei Dang:


    Confirmed the eyes, the brother is indeed pro.


    The doctor also solemnly asked, "Amen, for the sake of faithful prayer, please realize the wishes of believers."


    The other side raised his hand and made a cross in front of his chest. The standard of praying posture made Pei Dang slot more speechless.


    Big brother, you vampire, do you still believe in God!


    "Tick tock."


    The hour hand points to midnight.


    The doctor relaxed his bow tie slowly and said with a smile, "it''s time to eat."


    Under the full moon, there was a shrill scream at Enfield castle.


    The vampire tears the gentle and polite camouflage, exposes the fangs, the ostentatious Vanity Fair instantly degenerates into the human purgatory.


    Heaven and hell are just a line of difference.


    "Bang."


    Pei Dang''s eyes flashed a touch of bright red, warm things splashed on his face, he pointed to the abdomen, it was hot blood.


    "First, sir, help --"


    a noble lady fell to the ground and grabbed his trouser legs. Her beautiful face was deeply distorted by fear, and her voice was sharp as if she was scratching the ground glass.


    Pei Dang did not open his mouth, the noble lady also issued a sharp short call.


    Shaking her body, she pleaded to the vampire on the other side, "big, Lord, I''d like to be your servant. Please don''t kill me!"


    "But I''m hungry. I need blood to comfort my cold body."


    The blonde vampire has a crooked head and a beautiful face.


    The noble lady gasped for a breath, and without hesitation betrayed Pei Dang, who had just sought help. "This gentleman''s blood is young and healthy, which is most suitable for your enjoyment."


    Toredo laughed so much that tears came out of her eyes.


    Miss, do you have any questions


    Your childe''s lips are crooked. He cleans his tears gracefully. His tone is full of banter and teasing, "sertate, this lamb is for you. Don''t thank you."


    As the young girl fell into the abyss, she ran away from Pei Dang''s feet.


    "What to do!"!!! The anchor didn''t exchange the blood of the vampire. He couldn''t suck it at all! "


    "I''m done. I''m going to expose my identity. The anchor is going to be killed by the vacuum cleaner. Don''t go!"


    Cloud players for Pei Dang pinch a cold sweat.


    However, unexpectedly, the anchor showed a very different side from his usual.


    The huge tree shaped glass chandelier lit up hundreds of candles. The banquet hall was dazzling like day. Sertate''s light brown hair seemed to be decorated with gold thread, which made his eyes pale. His temperament was alienated and lonely. He yawned lazily, and his lips uttered two words, "no chat."


    Then he went to one side of the sofa, sipped the blood of the lamb, then put down the wine cup, one handed pillow, legs folded, closed eyes, isolated from the noisy world.


    Torre Tut, this is still as annoying as ever.


    Pei Dang pretended to sleep to escape a robbery and secretly called it dangerous.


    Fifteen minutes later, his elder brother Fanzhuo came down from his study and saw a scene of bloody mess on the field. His expression was cold, especially with a trace of disgust. "OK, the banquet is over."


    He pauses, the pupil is deep, "after an hour, begin secret meeting."


    Brothers did not dare to make a mistake. They should have returned to their own rooms and changed into clean clothes.


    Pei Dang found his own room number, and also pretended to wash it. His clothes had been put in the closet for a long time. The size was accurate and it was very fit. It seemed that he had measured in advance, which made Pei Dang feel strange. He picked up a white one and put it on. The doctor knocked on the door and invited him to come with him.After a deep corridor, they entered the darkness. The room is full of decadent and decadent atmosphere, Pei Dang does not feel well and squints.


    The vampire sat down at the table, and on the scarlet silk tablecloth was a set of tableware with cold silver light.


    Sharp and penetrating.


    There were fourteen chairs in it, but only thirteen were seated.


    The theme is empty.


    The elder brother of the vampire sits in the first position on the right, holding hands with snow-white gloves, gracefully placed on the lower jaw and lifting the thin lips.


    "The next offering, the queen of Cappadocia, now, the vote begins."


    He shuffled the knives and forks on both sides of the plate.


    So are others.


    Pei Dang is confused. What are they doing?


    "Sertate, why don''t you vote?"


    The vampire brother noticed something strange about him.


    Lying trough, pill.


    Pei Dang suddenly felt that he was being watched by a poisonous snake. However, he had to pretend that Laozi was the most hanged and said, "the third generation of blood of the same kind is useless to us, we are just wasting time."


    Van drow shook his head. "No, Cappadocia is pure blood, carrying the mysterious characteristics of death catalysis and soul summoning. Even if we can''t evolve, we can still share her ability."


    Pei Dang showed a "you barely persuade Laozi" appearance, slowly changing the order of knives and forks.


    "Good."


    The elder brother who is cold and ascetic rarely shows a smile, and his pale face is full of excited and treacherous blush.


    He announced in a low voice.


    "Kill the third generation of female Prince Cappadocia, all through."


    Hunting elder sister, official start.

 Chapter 692

    The third prince Cappadocia?


    Pei Dang has a premonition, which is absolutely related to the female devil head!


    Eight hours later, he got off the line and replied to his private message as usual.


    Most of the private letters were white letters, saying that Lilith was their heart, their liver and their baby. Pei Dang looked very unhappy, just like his wife was missed by men all over the world, and there was a green grassland above his head.


    Unconsciously, Lilith became a part of his life. Pei Dang was bored in class and took out his mobile phone. Instead of chasing novels or TV series, he opened his wings to see what the guy was doing.


    "God''s prank" is a great success and is popular all over the world. Pei Dang can hear other people''s comments everywhere.


    Even Pei Dang''s roommates will use "your wife" to call Lilith.


    At night, Pei Dang didn''t do anything. He went to bed after taking a shower. He put on his holographic helmet and started the game.


    "Bang."


    The blonde and romantic gentleman kicked the foot of the carved chair.


    "Torido, watch your words and deeds."


    The ascetic elder brother bowed his head and adjusted his sleeve, "elder sister, come back tonight, if you don''t want to become fly ash, be honest."


    "Second brother, if you are worried about me, you might as well take care of sertate. He is much more arrogant than I am. He is basically not serious about people. I think he is the first person that elder sister burned."


    Seven Giovanni heard his second brother rightfully looking for scapegoats, but he couldn''t help but curl his lips. Brother, you are really good.


    Pei dangcai doesn''t care about them, and continues his career of pretending to sleep. He is indifferent to himself, alienated and isolated from the crowd.


    "Dong Dong."


    Someone knocked at the gate of Enfield castle.


    "Third brother, don''t sleep."


    The doctor wakes Pei Dang. He rubs his eyes and straightens the red rose in the black suit.


    Dressed in their own costumes, the vampire brothers are tall and straight, with elegant steps. They are met on both sides of the red carpet through the light and shadow of branch glass chandeliers.


    "Welcome my sister home."


    They bowed down to salute.


    What you can see is a red skirt, layers of lace spread out, very elegant dress, snow-white gloves with beautiful wrist bones, carrying a small brown suitcase.


    Her waist is tight and full of curves. She hasn''t met for more than five centuries. She still keeps her amazing style, such as the flaming pupil, the rose petal, and the temptation of a smile. Maybe God will fall.


    Pei Dang pupil move, restore calm, although the heart has long been because of this eye set off a frenzy.


    It''s her.


    It''s his Elizabeth. He won''t admit it.


    Why did she pretend to be Cappadocia and sneak into the vampire castle? Did she have the same token of identity as him?


    Pei Dang decided to hold still and look for an opportunity to meet her again.


    What saddens him most is that Elizabeth, who degenerates into Lilith, doesn''t seem to recognize him at all. She looks at him like other vampires.


    How could this happen? His appearance clearly did not change, she should be able to recognize him at the first time. Or does it take too long for her to remember what he looked like?


    Boys are not very happy in their hearts.


    Kapadocia''s popularity is very high. The vampire brothers say hello to her one after another, but Pei Dang never talks to her. He can''t help but bend. He knew that he would not set up such a cold and arrogant person, and even tried to chat up!


    The next night things turned around, and Avril, the heroine of the vampire story, came!


    Avril is the Presbyterian, vampire brothers worthy of the name of forbidden bride, Pei Dang lazy glance did not pay attention.


    His attention was on Lilith.


    She raised her head and looked at him. Pei moved his lips and was about to open his mouth. The other side''s eyes directly crossed his face and called out, "noveler."


    The vampire brother''s body was slightly stiff.


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    "Come here, sister. I have something to do with you."


    Gothic stained glass windows reflect the intertwined figures.


    Pei Dang smelled the smell of blood.


    She bit the boy vampire''s Neck?


    No, it''s supposed to be a kiss.


    Pei Dang pinches the finger, the heart arouses a minute anger, was forced to suppress again.


    He grasped his reason and thought calmly, why did she do that?


    In the paradise copy, the plot ends up with the witch addicted to sacrifice in order to "revive" him, but what the hell is she doing now? Are you in love with blue eyed teenagers?


    Pei Dang thought that he really shouldn''t have krypton gold. A krypton gold would hurt his feelings. The more he paid, the more he cared. It was clearly a love game, but he couldn''t stand it. He wanted to insert the cross into the vampire''s chest and let him die!


    In spite of his brothers'' surprised eyes, he pursed his lips and turned his head up the stairs.Avril shrunk. "Does he hate me?"


    "Third brother, he is just like that. You can get used to it." Torreto comforts her.


    Lin Lang is sleeping on the top floor.


    Some people will not let her dream.


    In the pure white dream, Lin Lang passed by a pool of clear spring, and grabbed her ankle with one hand and dragged her down forcibly.


    In the clear sea wave, the underwater creature caught her neck and kissed her.


    He is not a habitual criminal in love. He kisses a little clumsy and green, but he kisses deeply, maybe a little fierce?


    Lin Lang was hugged and kissed by him, and slowly floated to the surface of the water. He pressed her on the shore, with her arms around her soft and amazing waist and pressed on the dense grass stubble.


    His broken hair was wet on his forehead, and the drops of water ran down the tail of his eyes. Lin Lang sighed, the man is really the sexiest passer-by in the video game world. This beautiful man''s wet body can really make the girls'' hearts and livers jump.


    He held her chin again and took the initiative to kiss her deeply.


    Lin Lang neither responded nor refused.


    Pei Dang bit her lip and said, "you recognized me last night, didn''t you? Why don''t you pretend to know me


    According to Lilith''s character, if a stranger kisses her like this, her aunt will have to slap her.


    "How about recognizing you?"


    Lilith''s long hair is like seaweed. It''s black. Her long, slender and beautiful eyes are rippling with broken light. She''s confused and full of temptation. "You haven''t died, but you''ve been hiding from me for countless centuries. Why, do you think that angels are immortal, so life is overflowing, time is overflowing, waiting is cheap and meaningless?"


    Her slightly warped eyes glided through a tear, sparkling, like the tears of a shark.


    Pei Dang was flustered and quickly explained to her, "no, I didn''t mean to hide from you. I was --" he almost wanted to say his identity as a player. Fortunately, he stopped at the precipice in front of beauty. "I don''t know myself. That day, I saw a pair of blood red eyes in my heart that day, followed by severe pain and unconsciousness."


    She was silent and said, "I have preserved your body. You have not woken up by any means."


    Pei Dang was still, "I feel like I heard some kind of call during my coma. Then I was crammed into the body of a homeless child and grew up slowly until my eighteenth birthday. I remembered it all. I want to find you, but I don''t know where to go with the disappearance of the gods in this century. "


    He gave up his self-esteem, sold miserably once, and cried with her little waist.


    It''s soft.


    Pei Dang happily thought, or he did not forget Elizabeth lovely, slender waist want to embrace.


    Lin Lang poked his finger in his head, "what else? Be honest. "


    "Later, later, I discovered the blood clan." Pei Dang knew how to find a breakthrough point. "I overheard the comments of the elder of the blood clan. The old man said that you had an ambiguous relationship with their ancestor, Cain. You were his enlightenment teacher. So I tried to borrow sertate''s identity and get into the blood clan. "


    At the beginning of the game, Lilith was named as Cain''s teacher. Pei Dang impolitely used the settings. The more he said, the more sour he became. "Besides teaching him how to suck blood and use his strength, didn''t you do anything bad in bed?"


    "You, you --"


    she bit her gorgeous lips and threatened to break his mouth.


    Pei Dang chuckled and grabbed her wrist. "I can''t bear it, right?"


    He knew that Elizabeth was a pure little angel and believed that people would not change. He was very satisfied with the answer, and he pressed her more and more, "what about you? I''m not here. How are you doing in heaven


    "Very well."


    Lilith turned her head. "The new God is very kind to me."


    This "new God" is obviously Lucifer who replaces the "Old God". Pei Dang only infers her situation from two or three lines of plot. She is imprisoned in the depths of heaven by the new God and breaks the wings of freedom. She also does not know how much suffering she has suffered.


    He was slightly distressed. He no longer asked about the bloody memories. He bowed down his face and kissed her wet tears. "I promise you, I will never let any God, demon, wizard, blood clan bully you again."


    She gently hugged him, and her swaying face showed his favorite innocence.


    "Let''s get out of here. There''s no blood clan, no bounty hunter, just us each other."


    Pei dangled her finger on her lips. "No, we can''t leave yet."


    "Why?"


    Her tail rose, a little hoarse, like a lazy cat, wagging its tail around its owner''s most sensitive heart.


    Pei Dang naturally can''t tell her that he is a player, and the map can''t be opened. His branch mission is obviously around the vampire castle. He also tried. He could leave the castle, but he stopped near the outskirts. There was an invisible wall blocking him. He couldn''t get through.


    Moreover, Lilith''s identity as the last God is also a hidden danger. Once found, she will definitely be hunted by vampires!


    The fundus of Pei''s eyes flickered with crazy excitement."Elizabeth, shall we play a game?"


    He and Lin Lang ten fingers clasped, lover like lingering posture, seduced her.


    She tilted her head.


    "Yes, what game do you play?"


    Pei Dang grinned.


    "Hunting vampires."


    Lin Lang stretched out her finger and slowly inserted it into the hair of the ambitious hunter.


    I wonder if the man has found that his words, deeds and thinking mode are more and more like the NPC villain in the game? That long farewell reunion, he deeply kisses her warm posture, is not like a player to AI dispensable attitude.


    He is sinking into the arms of the devil.


    She said affectionately.


    "My love, as you wish."

 Chapter 693

    "Let''s Who should I start with? "


    Lin Lang pillows on Pei Dang''s knee. His long hair like a sea demon is undulating like waves. The amazing waist and hip scale half conceal the amorous feelings.


    Reverence, gentleness, longing and submission.


    Pei Dang is familiar with this gesture.


    He seems to have seen it somewhere?


    Yes, I have.


    In the hall of light, in front of the throne, Elizabeth, with her dark hair curled, her hands together and her fingertips touching, deftly and obediently presented her body and soul to God.


    No matter how many times I think about it, Pei Dang always thinks that this CG scene is unmatched, and this kind of beauty is even more shocking and moving. Her wings were bound and had to exist in accordance with God''s love. Under the light of the sky, her pulse flowing eyes were filled with heartbreaking tenderness.


    She nestled up to God in the temple, but gave the golden arrow of love to the intruder.


    She made him a godkiller.


    And now she is like leaning against God, like a snake, soft and boneless.


    Pei Dang was alert and frowned at the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    She raised her neck, and her cheeks were covered with wet hair, and her lips were as red as fire.


    "Where did you learn this trick of seducing men?"


    Pei Dang is not very comfortable.


    Even though he knew that he was a little angry.


    The signboard of God''s prank is the growing AI of love. Its appearance, character, identity, emotion and other elements are not unchangeable. However, with the development of the plot, the perfection of the world outlook and the promotion of all parties, the background of the characters in love AI slowly becomes three-dimensional, just like real human beings, their flesh and blood are rich and colorful.


    Her past is full of holes, and her future is waiting for you to save.


    Save, cure, redeem, bright, love game ten thousand years unchanged theme.


    Elizabeth''s fall into Lilith is also a major turning point in the fairy tale. How can she be as innocent as she was when she was raised by a creator and imprisoned by a new God?


    On the one hand, Pei Dang accepted the change of her mood, on the other hand, she was impatient with this change.


    "The creator says he loves me like this."


    The angel''s eyes were dim. "He wanted me to be warm and obedient, so that he could allow Elizabeth to walk on earth and collect materials to revive Xiaodang." She peeped at his eyes, "Xiao Dang, are you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. "


    Pei Dang breathed heavily, "I''m not good, I didn''t find you earlier."


    He wanted to scold the dog again.


    The branch line and the copy fell randomly. He didn''t know what plot he found. Such a large span changed from the era of belief in gods to the era of the extinction of gods. If it wasn''t for his strong aura of players, Elizabeth would never forget him, he probably didn''t even have a part to play.


    "Xiao Dang is very powerful." Her face was full of trust in him. "Elizabeth has been found."


    Pei Dang''s words were blocked in his throat.


    His resurrection plays are full of holes and leaks everywhere. She is the little fool who believes in it.


    He thought that the queen was probably caught by this silly love buff, and her IQ was up and down.


    Pei Dang touched Lilith''s skull.


    "Little fool, eat more brain tonic."


    Lin Lang smiles at him cleverly.


    "Maybe I don''t like Xiaodang after I make it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Confirmed the eyes, this is his little ancestor.


    Pei Dang''s invasion dream is based on krypton gold, 100 yuan a minute. He has to make a quick decision.


    "Elizabeth, listen to me first. Our first target is twins, noveler and zmiech. You should have heard the legend of twins, right? In the blood clan, even number is a very unlucky and cursed number, but it is endowed with a kind of fortune wise prophet ability, and the twins have extraordinary telepathy, it is said that they can predict the future


    "I want you to upset the brotherhood balance between them and disable the sense."


    Pei Dang''s primary target is of course the devil twins, who let Elizabeth first kiss noveler?


    He is such a mean dog man!


    "Good."


    Lin Lang followed him.


    "If you move a deity, you will certainly attract the attention of the helmsman of the blood clan, that is, van drow. You can provoke him, but don''t get too close to him. Instead, you can make use of this kind of seduction, if not, to let torredo participate in the war."


    Toredo, the fourth in the list, is a piece of chess that can''t be used any more. He is a dazzling protagonist in the vanity fair. He is romantic, affectionate and good at dancing. At the same time, he has the temperament of a black ambitious.


    Toledo has a good interpersonal relationship. As a fourth brother, he has prestige among the vampire brothers. As a duke, the Presbyterian relies on him, and he is friendly with the royal family. He can easily penetrate into the political circle.It''s the perfect person to hold down the elder brother of senior politicians, Fanzhuo.


    After saying the plan, peddler paused. "Will you feel uncomfortable if I let you seduce them?"


    Lin Lang pick eyebrows, liver emperor will also feel guilty, use AI''s feelings?


    "A little bit."


    She held out her finger and compared the distance.


    "But Xiao Dang must be right to make a decision. It will not hurt Elizabeth."


    She was lying on his lap again, a little grumpy. "It''s all human beings. They say that they believe in gods and worship gods, but their hearts are not pure at all. They are full of greedy desires, which makes Elizabeth eat bad and her powers decline."


    "If not, Elizabeth will run away with one arm, and she won''t pay any attention to it!"


    Pei Dang can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and pinch her face.


    "Yes, yes, Elizabeth is the best."


    Because of the particularity of the dream, the live broadcast didn''t continue, and the audience didn''t know the whole story, so they were confused.


    How is the anchor more and more marginalized?


    Yes, marginalization.


    Pei Dang in this vampire branch copy is completely "free.".


    The careful audience compared the difference between Pei Dang''s middle stage and early stage, and found that he was more and more adapted to the vampire sertate. He was thin, pale, cold and detached, and his words and deeds were all elegant and decent. Through the perfect acting skills, the anchor seamlessly mixed into the life of vampires, shooting, hunting, smoking cigars, drinking lamb blood with them.


    His eyes, eyes, lips and tongue were full of contempt and indifference.


    It vividly demonstrates a cold-blooded, selfish and proud exquisite hedonism.


    If it wasn''t for his occasional interaction, it would have been silly for the audience to tell whether he was the anchor or the vampire sertate.


    The anchor even removed the warmth from the character part of sertate and ignored Avril, the vampire bride, for help in the banquet hall at the time of the hunt.


    Twins noveler is playing Cherry Bomb Game, accidentally played too much, was the vampire brother''s eye.


    "No nonsense, noveler. You make your sister itchy


    "Sister, don''t move, noveler Help you finish the beautiful curtain call


    The younger brother buried his head, a pair of green eyes into vertical pupil.


    Lin Lang did not panic, the line of sight turned to one side.


    "Noveler."


    Pei Dang interrupted their confused game with a calm tone, "aren''t you going to be on stage the day after tomorrow? Don''t read the script and recite the lines? "


    As soon as Elizabeth''s charm aura opened, the whole vampire team accelerated the fall. Pei Dang, as the operator, should be proud of his plan, but he couldn''t help trying to get people to beat him. What are you doing with such beautiful eyes, soft body and sweet voice?! However, the other side also gave him an innocent look, which made Pei Dang angry.


    He decided to speed up the game.


    Lolimas rose is the favorite flower of elder brother Fanzhuo.


    Vampire brothers have their own hobbies, and before eating, Fanzhuo likes to take off a lolimas and tie it to his prey. Pei Dang endured his heartache and exchanged for a garden card. He replaced the innermost rose in the rose garden with lolimas, which was equivalent to a declaration that their elder brother was going to attack his sister.


    If this flare comes out, some vampires will mess up.


    Pei Dang thought of toredo''s sticky relationship with Elizabeth these days. He felt very uncomfortable. He put a nail in the rose bush.


    I can''t kill this merciful bastard.


    After Pei Dang''s series of intentional arrangements, the rose war between vampires started in an all-round way. When Prince Edward invited Elizabeth to go to the theatre, the younger brother''s army went out to fight and entered a heated stage.


    Pei Dang ordered a red balloon in advance.


    The slaughter is about to begin.


    Pei Dang anticipated Fanzhuo''s obsession with Elizabeth, but he did not expect --


    "as you can see, I have made a contract with Cappadocia."


    The vampire brother takes Elizabeth''s hand and Sears it with pious, restrained kisses.


    Elizabeth''s eyes are reddish.


    Pei Dang squinted.


    Elizabeth glided past his sight.


    She''s hiding from him?


    She''s hiding from him!


    Pei Dang suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He suddenly thought of those players struggling in be. This love game dog is a real dog. He has to keep krypton gold if he wants to. Pei Dang relied on his liver for the first two rounds, and he ended up suffering a lot.


    It''s not a game, is it?


    One of the most popular parts of the novel is to let the killer fall in love with the target and betray the master.


    Pei Dang will never allow this kind of dog blood to happen.


    Taking advantage of the rest of all things, Pei Dang once again entered the dream of Lin Lang.


    The dream changed according to the caster''s mind. This time, Lin Lang was not dragged into the spring, but was crushed in the dark chamber.A kiss is intense and long.


    "Are you reluctant to part with him?"


    Pei Dang lowered his head and questioned her.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Still loaded."


    Pei Dang twisted her legs.


    "In the daytime, you look at each other with your eyes. Do you think I can''t see? Let you play with him, not with you! " Pei Dang was furious and scolded people, "how long is your brain? They all said that they are close to you because they regard you as Cappadocia and want to share your flesh and blood! Once the identity of your God is exposed, you will be dead, and your bones will be gnawed clean


    She didn''t say a word.


    Pei Dang hated to bite the soft flesh of her lips, and made people cry.


    "A little bastard who can''t do anything but fail."


    It''s so fast!


    Pei Dang should not give that kind of bad idea, let her to seduce men, this hook hook hook does not intend to come back!


    But now it''s too late to leave. The vampire brothers are deeply in love and have to fight for a better position. Elizabeth is their most coveted prize. If he fails to deal with it properly, she will fall off the cliff and be crushed to pieces.


    "Next, you don''t get involved in anything. It''s natural. You understand?" Pei Dang pressed her head, "if you let me know that you''re in bed with that politician, you''re waiting for me to break your leg!"


    Pei Dang threatened Lin Lang by force.


    After being familiar with the story of vampire, Pei Dang takes advantage of sertate''s privilege and identity to break through the hypocrisy of his brothers. Without trace, he reveals information to torreto, arouses his jealousy and anger, and unites with the rest of his brothers to besiege the helmsman. The twins are on their side of the camp, naturally will not tell the abnormal telepathy to abandon chess.


    As a result, the patriarch of the blood clan was helpless and crumbling.


    Pei Dang in the crowd cocked his lips.


    Cannibalism, perfect.


    Torreto is pulling out his silver sword and stabbing it into his brother''s chest.


    "Tick tock."


    Gold blood runs through the fingertips.


    The dark haired angel, who was willing to bear the wrath of his creator, pleaded for another man today.


    Lin Lang''s eyes fell not so much on torredo''s face as on Pei Dang behind him.


    She shook her head slightly.


    Begging, sadness, guilt, not giving up.


    Pei Dang wants to strangle people to death.


    If she had not run out to block the sword, Fanzhuo would have died thoroughly, and he could have done the same for the surviving brothers, one by one.


    He thought, angel It is an amorous race, beautiful but not faithful.


    Pei Dang stood, coldly watching the farce like scene, watching Dujie roll into the abandoned wooden box, watching toredo''s face full of remorse, carrying people to the sky.


    "Third brother, what to do now?"


    The crowd was restless.


    "Take the men back and lock them up until torredo comes back."


    Pei Dang said it well, and secretly released Fanzhuo.


    "You What do you mean


    Even if reduced to a prisoner, the elder brother still keeps his noble and elegant. The ice blue pupil is like the ocean under the moon, beautiful and deep.


    "Too much ambition will kill you." Pei Dang expression cold, "this war needs a guy to end all this, I can''t."


    Van drow looked at him for a moment and coughed up blood.


    "Sertate, you are a good brother."


    Pei Dang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    He is indeed a "good brother". He not only wants to release van drow and let them bite the dog, but also makes the whole group of guys die. As for Elizabeth, if she did not listen to him, she would not be killed if she was playing with a sword in her chest!


    Pei Dang off the line, angry day and night.


    However, the next day online, Pei Dang or can not help to see people.


    Now the plot is going well, and torredo can''t let go of his "negligent homicide" and commit suicide on the deck. And novelette is playing a trick, will be the real Elizabeth stolen from van Zhuo''s eyes.


    [current number of vampires alive: 12]


    this is still a dead end.


    Elizabeth suffered for others, and her life was not long.


    Noveler is about to collapse. Despair finds one wizard after another for her.


    Pei Dang thought, she is in love AI, has the female master aura, can''t die.


    But Lin Lang''s body went down day by day.


    The audience in the live broadcasting room was crying, which made Pei Dang upset.


    In fact, he himself was a little upset, very angry with her, but also reluctant to bear her suffering. Finally, Pei Dang bit his teeth, bought a dose of faith potion from the mall, wrapped himself in his cloak, dressed up as an ugly monster, and went to meet novelet.


    The blue eyed boy was so haggard that his eyes even had traces of crying red.


    Can let cold-blooded selfish vampire dejected, Elizabeth''s charm can be seen.Pei Dang throws the potion to him.


    "Great wizard, what price do I need to pay to get such a precious resurrection potion?"


    Young people are so surprised that they can find the best.


    Pei Dang has a bad smile.


    "You need to pay half of your life."


    Noveler agreed without too much embarrassment.


    But the simple vampire does not know, this potion has up and down two tubes.


    Therefore, when noveler once again carried the comatose Elizabeth, came to the forbidden area and questioned whether his medicine had expired, Pei Dang slowly straightened up.


    His face was ugly and strange in the dim light.


    "Oh, sir, you don''t have to be so angry. The resurrection is divided into two courses. I''ll present you with a second tube of liquid medicine. As long as you finish taking it, your wife will never suffer from heartache."


    Beautiful youth''s facial expression slightly eases, and wait for him to reach out to catch medicament, Pei Dang just threw out his second condition.


    "Excuse me, this time, you need to pay you It''s a beauty that makes all living beings marvel at. "


    Noveler is frozen in place.


    Pei Dang didn''t urge him, but he wanted to see how loyal the monster was to God.


    Unexpectedly, noveler is willing to sacrifice her beauty to save Elizabeth. The vampire is even afraid that his face will scare his sister and wife. Instead, he chooses to let his twin brother zmish replace him and live with Elizabeth for a long time.


    Pei Dang tut.


    What a spoony vampire boy.


    Unfortunately, the victory belongs to the players.


    [current number of vampires alive: 9]


    Pei Dang passed the news of Crystal Palace to Elizabeth. Out of the secret mind of her eldest brother, she and zimisch came to the streets of London.


    Gray pigeons from the top of the head, Pei Dang crowded into the crowd, close to the circle of the two people.


    Elizabeth was lowering her head and tying a ribbon to her wrist.


    Young people are passionate and talking all the time.


    "Well, sister, look, there are balloons on the bell tower over there."


    By the sound of footsteps and clothes friction, Pei Dang took out the small scissors.


    Click.


    Cut the ribbon.


    The other party turned in surprise.


    He raised his eyebrows, gave her a wanton smile, and then covered Elizabeth''s lips and dragged her away.


    "By the way, do you remember That day you said Red balloon Communication... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister


    The blonde boy is crazy, looking for people all over the street.


    [current number of vampires alive: 3]


    but Lin Lang is blocked in the dark alley by player Pei Dang, with lingering lips and fingers.


    The player licked her ears wet.


    "Xiao dang Do you like me


    He let out a sigh.


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Otherwise, why does he want krypton to revive her and kill all the vampires?


    "That dear -"


    a silver gun was against his forehead.


    Lin Lang tilted her head and chuckled.


    Nail scarlet. Press the trigger.


    "Tell my sister that you are Players? "

 Chapter 694

    "God''s prank" loaded with pain 100%, when the cold muzzle of the gun tightly against the temple, Pei Dang''s veins instinctively beat.


    The barrage in the studio was red.


    "Crazy, crazy!"!!! Who''s going to explain what''s going on


    "Players??? Is that what I mean? "


    "When did Lilith find out?"


    "What game settings are these? Can the anchor''s player''s Vest fall?! @Official Father "


    " my mother, the atmosphere is so weird that I have chicken skin all up! "


    Don''t mention the audience, player Pei Dang is the first time that AI in the game Snipes in such a posture.


    He was also shot at the waist by a senior zombie in "doomsday", but it was totally different, OK?!


    The other side''s technique is so sophisticated that he instantly suspects that it is a trap.


    Clearly, there are ambiguous factors around him. Men and women have long legs intertwined. She coiled around him like a snake. They are like a bunch of twin flowers. They are closely related and connected with each other. The tip of his tongue is still gently licking her ear, and the other party is responding to his entanglement with his breath and heartbeat.


    In the feast of ambition, they seem to be made for each other.


    Maybe it''s because the play has been played a lot, and the player Pei Dang is so attached to AI Lilith. He coveted her beauty, infatuated with her innocence and infatuation, and involuntarily fell into a rose colored love war, and did many forced things, such as krypton gold for her, such as giving her an unexpected kiss.


    Putting too much emotion and energy into it actually breaks his principle and bottom line.


    Pei Dang never kisses anyone in the game.


    "God''s prank" is his first love strategy game, because Pei Dang''s taste is more inclined to infrastructure or war. The reason why he wants to play, of course, is that his identity as a host makes him duty bound to solve the problems of the audience, and by the way, he has to pay all their small money to enrich his small vault.


    Qiafan is the first important point of the host of the liver emperor.


    Since the day of playing the game, rooster Pei has vowed to become the master of the game and not be a slave of the game. No matter how hard it is, he will never charge a cent into it. Otherwise, he will let his roommates perform a difficult handstand laxity in front of the people of the whole country!


    But what the hell is he doing now?


    Being pointed by AI, Pei Dang suddenly wakes up.


    It''s a game, not a reality.


    When did he lose his vigilance before Elizabeth!


    He not only recharges for an AI krypton gold, but also looks like those idiots he used to laugh at. Because of Elizabeth''s ambiguous behavior towards the vampire brothers, he is jealous, angry, warning, kissing and sniping. Even he didn''t expect that his possessiveness was so terrible that he was so heartless.


    Of course, at present, the most let Pei Dang feel crazy, is the other party even asked him if he is a player?!


    As a senior gamer of liver Niang, Pei Dang is not the first time that the dog planned the pit, but this time the pit is too ridiculous! Do they also inject "self awakening" chips into AI''s running programs?


    Frighten the player also does not take such fright, wants to have the heart disease to know!


    Pei Dang''s heart beat wildly.


    AI Lilith''s palm touched his heart. "Dear player, it''s speeding up."


    Pei Dang:


    Mother sells batch, dog game does too lifelike also not good, the difficulty that lies increases exponentially.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Pei Dang decided to counterattack, "also, don''t touch a man''s chest, my desire is normal, can''t help it." After pacification, Pei Dang was in a relaxed state. He knew in his heart that this was just a love game. Even if he was shot in the head by AI, it was game over at most. His body had no effect in reality.


    Compared with the end of the live broadcast, Pei Dang wants to know what Lilith''s "player" means.


    Can an AI really understand the level of "player" and "game"?


    And the other party responded by raising his hand.


    A wind swept over his ears and his hair was broken.


    Pei Dang Yu light glimpses, the data panel is like a spider crack, suddenly broken.


    His pupils are shaking.


    Strangely enough, the live broadcast did not stop, and the audience frantically sent out barrages and asked Lilith what the gesture meant.


    Pei Dang couldn''t reply to them.


    The data panel is the "software" that each player brings. In addition to answering messages and buying props, login and exit are also completed through the panel.


    Now, the player panel has been destroyed by mysterious forces?!


    Can he "quit the game" normally?


    Pei Dang felt that the situation was getting worse.


    "Elizabeth --"


    he was about to open his mouth when the muzzle of the gun slipped from his temple to his neck and hit him violently. His sight was dim and he fainted.The audience who watched the live broadcast were terrified.


    "Too grass! The game host was knocked unconscious by AI and shut down the black room? "


    "Is queen Lilith blackened?"


    "Ah, ah, it''s going to be crazy. What do you mean by the player in the end!"


    "Is brother going to be ripped?"


    People can only watch the anchor close their eyes and slide to Lilith''s feet. She is wearing elegant and beautiful lace gloves, but like a devil, she grabs the anchor''s collar and drags around the alley.


    The love story of missing fire turns into horror painting style.


    The audience was so anxious that they didn''t wait for the host to respond.


    It''s the first time that a game player is in a coma in the live broadcast. They don''t know what to do. They can only do crazy call game. It''s a good love game. Dad, how can you make it so scary?


    There are also some people who are bold enough to watch the excitement.


    "Maybe the anchor is dizzy! For traffic! "


    "It makes sense upstairs! The game world''s just fan big V often Sao operation out of the box


    "Pei God has been a God for a long time. Do you need to be so low?"


    "This AI is really different from other AI. How do I feel that my brother is really going to suffer?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I won''t see a bloody mosaic. Don''t, my anchor brother."


    #Lily silk asked the player ? br >


    ? AI awakening?! #


    the two hot searches put God''s prank on the hot search again.


    Just started to see this hot search, the review of good hand music, I have to thank the players fans for their enthusiasm brain tonic, free to supplement their enthusiasm.


    However, when the team opened the content, they were shocked.


    What? AI asks if the player is a player?!


    Which AI can be intelligent enough to recognize players?


    They were vaguely aware of the strangeness of the situation and immediately reported it to the GP headquarters.


    GP boss is having a meeting with twelve designers, the theme is "what to do if Lilith is too showy".


    Since the public beta, Lilith has been the head of the fan list. Especially after cooperating with doomsday century, the Egyptian pharaoh slaughtered tens of thousands of players just to see her. This man set up queen C as a God, and only a uniform made her dream come to mind, which triggered a nationwide discussion, and the manufacturers sold out of stock.


    The flow of high popularity intelligent AI is very considerable, but at the same time, her sharp edge conceals the advantages of other love AI, which is not at the same level at all.


    For the GP staff, this is a sweet burden. They are not only happy with Lilith''s classic set of fans, but also worried that players will pay too much attention to one role and neglect other roles.


    Game companies want to develop in an all-round way, naturally need to create a situation in which all flowers bloom.


    A designer suggested, "why don''t we hire this game anchor and let him bundle other AI people?"


    The companion retorted, "Pei Dang, the player, has played the ancient script of Huansha Xishi before. Although the heat is high, it is far less terrifying than it is now. The phenomenon level chemical reaction is not replicable."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? We don''t play this love game for Lilith alone. If you go down like this, what about other systems


    The GP boss heard them quarrel with a headache, "Jinghong, what do you think?"


    Li Jinghong pondered for a moment, "do you want to sign an agreement with the player to limit the number of live broadcasts per week?"? One is the formation of hunger marketing, and the other is that we can spare time to promote the other system of love AI to divert players'' attention. While doing so, there may be a loss of traffic. " He added humorously, "and the server will be hacked in."


    "Group steal Lilith" hacker group has been in, from time to time attack the server, the staff are very busy.


    GP boss wants to talk, the mobile phone on the desktop vibrates crazily.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call --"


    he didn''t go out, he answered in the conference room.


    Twelve designers with technology shares, is also a small group of shareholders, there is nothing to avoid in the work.


    So they heard clearly --


    "what do you say? AI awakening? Ha ha, it''s the sixth solar age. Are you kidding? "


    GP boss face from relaxed to dignified, he immediately command, "quick, enter Pei Dang''s live room!"


    His men quickly put the projection.


    A minute later, they look dull.


    The designers in group C2 were stupid and blurted out.


    "This, who is this?"


    The black haired enchantress in the screen has no impression at all!


    "God''s prank" is still under the protection of the "no secret order" issued by the committee, which is a very valuable novice protection period.


    Cloud players who participate in live watching must sign a real name responsibility agreement, allow screenshots to be collected, but not allowed to upload to the network. Once piracy is found, the GP family can file a lawsuit, and the cost of rights protection is not high enough to abuse those who violate the rules to bleed.The designers of the core group were so busy that they seldom had time to watch the live broadcast, so that they did not find the bug of "Lilith".


    No, maybe someone found out.


    The GP boss suddenly remembered the report sent by someone the previous week. He was busy with the launch of the wing app, took a glance at the title, and waited to see it again when he was free. He has been putting it up until now.


    The content of that title is - is Lilith too different from the original?


    Too much access?!


    "Come on, get the scene designer from group C2!"


    Don''t rush to the meeting room.


    GP boss pointed to the large screen projection, "who designed this loft?"


    The live screen records a dark castle loft. Player Pei Dang wakes up from a coma. In order to get out of trouble, he has been looking for clues.


    What the hell is this place?


    Elizabeth shut him up in the dark room?!


    Pei Dang was a little fidgety, especially in this dark and obscure deep environment. Dust and rotten breath poured into his nose, which was very uncomfortable.


    The player''s data panel disappears, leaving the live recorder alone, and the screen has been swiped. But Pei''s eyes are always strange if he wants to watch.


    How to communicate with the audience? He''s stuck in the game?


    Pei Dang Yu Guang glimpsed the letters of famous writers on the bookshelf, and an idea flashed.


    He looked for one at random and found it was new when he opened it.


    But there is no pen.


    Pei Dang looked around, finally bit his teeth, bit his fingertips, and wrote a line of blood letters that attracted enough attention.


    SOS¡£


    International distress signal.


    He thought the audience should understand what he meant?


    Wait a minute. Did he see this symbol somewhere? Pei Dang sucks his finger and thinks hard about the source.


    "Zhiya -"


    the wooden door of the attic was pushed open, and the scarlet skirt fell to the ground.


    Snake like body climbed up his shoulder neck, her cold hair fell into the collar, suddenly itching, "ah, what are you writing?"


    Pei Dang tried to calm his face.


    She doesn''t understand.


    "What a strange combination."


    She looks like an innocent girl, grabs his fingertip, and gently bites his mouth, spills blood beads, and fills the paper with complete letters.


    Save Our Souls¡£


    Pei Dang''s nerves trembled.


    "I got you. It''s not easy."


    Her sigh is gentle and sentimental, like a lonely spirit for thousands of years, finally waiting for a spring snow.


    "God''s love is to allow human beings to live forever."


    The brilliance hidden in the blood.


    "Don''t Xiao Dang like me? Then - "


    the black haired God stretched out his scarlet tongue and slowly licked his bleeding fingers.


    "Stay with me forever."


    Real world workers have brain crashes.


    They were swallowing, trying to ask but not daring to ask.


    This should not be the real version of "God''s prank"?!

 Chapter 695

    By the end of 2091 / 07 / 14 / 00:00 of the sixth solar period, Pei Dang''s number of online viewers in the global public beta studio had exceeded 700 million, which was the first time in the world that the number of people watching the live studio in the Chinese flood and famine competition area was more than 100 million.


    #Anchor trapped in AI love game ©‚ br >


    this topic has swept all the game areas and live broadcast areas with an irresistible torrent.


    God''s prank was listed in July.


    Some people think that this is a conspiracy that the game side and the host side discuss together, intending to attract global traffic through pranks.


    Both sides create gods and win-win results.


    Some people think that this is a dialogue beyond time and space. Through the hub of game data, it is inconceivable to present the real state of another "god world".


    Fantastic, incredible.


    #Is that God in the world really exists ? br >


    ? What is the prank of God? What is the experience of falling in love with God.


    There is a lot of discussion, but God''s prank is caught in a dilemma. This is no longer a bug to describe.


    If it is released, it is bound to cause a certain degree of panic, affect the game operation, or even shut down - at present, most players and cloud players think that this is a conspiracy of dog GP family, deliberately trapping the anchor to gain eye traffic.


    However, if it is not released, there will be endless hidden dangers. As long as a human life is found in the public test of the game, it will be GG. Their efforts over the years have also been in vain.


    Who is willing to sit and enjoy the fruits of victory?


    When the game "connects" to another world, or even the "god world" that players yearn for, they realize the seriousness and uncontrollability of the situation.


    After the repeated confirmation of the GP boss, the designer of human design, scene designer, plot designer and other personnel involved in the creation of the demon system Lilith gave the same reply -


    "we certainly can''t create such a grand, magnificent world with some kind of order gear."


    They''ve never seen it, they''ve never heard of it.


    Because the live broadcast is real-time, there is no complete version on the Internet. In order not to disturb the players, the GP boss led the design corps to the Committee and asked to watch the stored playback resources.


    The more you look at them, the colder you feel.


    They saw the "virtual world" they created at first, but what happened to the golden haired vampire who suddenly came out? There are also the enchantress in the fog of the bell tower. They have never designed such a "falling encounter" plot at all!


    Nothing comes out of nothing.


    What''s more strange is that the synopsis and classic lines in this story are completely illegally tampered with!


    In the eyes of people in their world, everything else is "fake" except that the anchor is "real".


    In another world, the result is reversed.


    "I feel a chill from head to toe." Some designers said, "it''s like an elaborate plot, a trap to let the participants fall in love and stay in the game forever."


    Because the facts are obvious.


    Pei Dang, the host, may not think that there is a big problem in it. However, as game designers, they actually have a glimpse of a heart track.


    Even the routine.


    The mastermind of "the divine world" is skillfully immersing players in it, blurring the boundary between virtual and reality.


    After all, the holographic helmets in the circulation market generally use neuron technology to connect brain consciousness. But if one day, the brain is deliberately hoodwinked and convinced you that another world is the place where you should live, will the players in reality never wake up and become vegetative?


    "If I were a player, I might not be able to last a week on the ground C2 group designers wryly smile, "this" God "is more like a demon to lure the fallen


    People thought it was right.


    Li Jinghong also said, "boss, let''s report it. It''s not something that the team can solve. We can''t take care of it. In case of big trouble, we''ll be even more unlucky."


    Only in this way, "God''s prank" is likely to stop operation completely.


    "That''s the only way."


    GP boss bit his teeth and made the decision to stop the loss in time.


    They applied and met with the chairman of the Committee. The other party attached great importance to it and immediately reported it to the State Department.


    Thirty minutes later, the conference room was filled with experts and scholars from all over the country, and there were still a small number of people who thought that they were making things out of nothing.


    Rather than "God''s prank," they would rather believe that AI Awakening - though weak, at least there is scientific evidence.


    Most people voted to suspend the operation of the game. What if it disturbed the creatures in the other world?No one can predict the consequences.


    The best way to get players out of the world in an orderly and unobtrusive way.


    Experts and scholars from China have set up an action group with the theme of "the observation of gods in different worlds and the awakening of brain consciousness in virtual world".


    Therefore, Pei Dang received the care of top Chinese scholars for the first time.


    Pei Dang stares at the pink Q bullet screen full of small flowers, and thinks without expression that the flavor of experts is really unique, and he can''t live with the common people.


    The experts'' opinions were very shameful. They hoped that he could temporarily "put down his dignity", gain the favor of the "black haired God", and then successfully unlock the map and determine the escape route.


    Because he can''t log in and out normally, they will send someone to the place where he lives and ask a professional doctor to confirm his physical condition.


    But the premise is - he has to get the message out and let them know what''s going on.


    Pei Dang is also aware that he is being monitored by "blackened Lilith". Whenever he has any changes, the other party will appear suddenly, which frightens him to death and almost shock his heart.


    He didn''t want to be trapped in the game.


    Although he had to admit that he did like Lilith in some way, if this was a real girl, beautiful, sweet and young, he would love her beyond remedy.


    But after all, it''s a game.


    His real world is very ordinary, with ordinary parents and ordinary friends, he would never be a black haired god named Lilith.


    In order to go home and return to his real life, Pei Dang listened to experts'' advice, put down his body and made a false compromise. From the beginning of the resistance, slowly, he will show signs of "softening", he no longer push her embrace, but try to kiss as possessive as before.


    No matter playing games or falling in love, Pei Dang prefers to be in the top position and control everything. Even if the scholars let him be gentle and gentle, he will not annoy the other party, but in the process of getting along with each other, he will become stronger unconsciously.


    Quite a young wolf boy friend talent.


    "When are we going to leave here? You know, I''m a human being. I love sunshine. I''ve lived in this castle for a long time. The air is not circulating and I''m easy to get sick. I can''t accompany you better. "


    Pei Dang quietly tried.


    She gently lying on his lap, enjoying her boyfriend''s touch, "where does Xiaodang want to go?"


    "You can go anywhere, as long as you are there." Pei Dang''s answer is full of inducement, "but a place with sunshine and flowers is the best. It''s not far from the city, so it''s more convenient to buy daily necessities."


    Pei Dang is also carrying out his plan. Compared with being assimilated by God, Pei Dang becomes indifferent and cruel. He wants to drag this creature into the chaotic world and make her become "delicate and sensitive", "compassionate and kind", and finally be assimilated by human beings.


    The plan went as expected.


    They live in the outskirts of a small town, milky white houses, painted brown oil fences, filled with bits and pieces of wild flowers full of vitality. In order to integrate the arrogant God into human life, he agreed with Lin Lang that he should not use divine power.


    At first, she frowned and made a fuss like a little girl. "If I don''t use magic power, I''m just like other human beings. Isn''t it special for Xiao Dang?"


    Pei Dang took her in his arms and said, "you are a God, I am a human being. This is a huge difference. I think you are like an ordinary girl Well, rely more on me. "


    She was coaxed to smile, and stood on tiptoe to gnaw at him, muttering, well, you can''t do anything about it.


    What does God look like?


    Holy, beautiful, elegant and inviolable.


    Her black hair fell to her ankles, her ears braided with crimson hair bands, and her moonlight skin was shining. The other party carried a fluffy skirt and ran into the wooden house barefoot. The sound of Dong Dong reverberated around. And Pei Dang is to wake up from the shaking God and pack up the furniture.


    He found a job in a forest farm. He repeated the task every day, passing on his message while God was napping. The expert went to the barrage and gave him feedback that he was in good health except for lack of exercise.


    Pei Dang was relieved.


    As he thought about how to get out of the game, he sat down as the owner of the forest farm.


    His meager income became considerable, and he could buy his own clothes or Lilith''s food and jewelry on a large reward. He went out early and returned late. She was in charge of the housework. Although she always made a mess and let him clean up the mess, after a period of training, she had been able to fry a beautiful shape of poached eggs.


    Congratulations.


    It is rare for him to return early on weekends. The hillside is windy and ready to rain, and the clothes hanging on it are confiscated.


    The two ran in a hurry, and the rain suddenly fell.


    Drenched in water.


    She was wearing his big white shirt, with her sleeves folded several times, which showed the classic underclothing missing. Black hair wet stick on the body, eyelashes are also dense with snow water vapor.In the rain and fog, Pei Dang could not help but lower his head to kiss her.


    He did the little animal business.


    Her hair suddenly grew up and fell to the ground, weaving a black cocoon for him, which covered his sight.


    He was wrapped in a black cocoon, and his soft feathers brushed his face. He touched the bony wings behind her, the sign of falling angel.


    "Do you want to believe in me all your life?"


    She stroked his face, breathed, cut skin.


    "Well I believe in you Forever... "


    He can''t wait to be crazy.


    Blasphemy.


    The next day Pei Dang woke up and was in a daze for half an hour.


    He''s in front of a global audience Whine?!


    The boy''s face was so red that he didn''t dare to watch the live barrage.


    But Lin Lang lies on his chest, six wings hang down, showing a beautiful scapula, sleep soundly. Pei Dang subconsciously raised the quilt, even took the lead to cover.


    The other side made a "HM" sound.


    Something crawled along his arm.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Pei Dang helpless, "I am ticklish."


    However, the action is more unrestrained.


    He couldn''t bear to reach into the quilt and brought out a "little angel" with white buttocks and six small meat wings?!


    "Gollum?"


    He blinked his big grape eyes and looked at him curiously and admiringly.


    as like as two peas, he was very tickled. He looked at the quilt and saw the two things holding his big feet and chewing them.


    His big eyes were wet.


    3¡¢ Triplets?!


    Pei Dang is crazy.


    He was terrified, and he was the most frightened man ever, shaking the culprit crazily, shaking his hands, pointing to the angel babies, speechless.


    "Ah, it was born." "You can have a good life, like a cow!"


    Pei Dang:...?! "


    What the hell are you talking about?!


    Is Laozi born???


    Laozi was born!!!

 Chapter 696

    Pei Dang''s soul is out of the body and lies on the bed like a corpse.


    The little wings crawled back and forth from Pei Dang''s toes to the forehead.


    At once, he was not polite. With a puff, he rode on his face.


    Several small flesh hands poked him hard in the nostrils, as if wondering why the other side had solidified into a statue.


    The kids are biting their fingers Mommy£¿¡±


    Pei Dang:


    Good. He likes to be a mother.


    It is said that after the fall Angel combines with human beings, he will produce offspring in various ways, and the three little fleshy wings in front of him may have crawled out of his belly in his sleep?


    Well, they had a little conscience, which made him painless and healed his wounds.


    If it was not for the superficial trace on his stomach, Pei Dang suspected that he was dreaming.


    "Explain it."


    Pei Dang has a black face.


    The creator is half lying on his back, with one elbow on the edge of the pillow, his black hair hanging down to his ankle, and his bed is covered with snow-white and dazzling skin, just like the perfect figure in an oil painting, "explain what?"


    She was particularly innocent.


    "Happy Mother''s day to you?"


    Player Pei Dang was angry and his shoulders trembled.


    As the No.1 passer-by in the video game industry, Pei Dang releases himself in the game. He has a lot of fantastic hiding ending. No matter how shameful and mischievous he is, the big man keeps his true nature of liver emperor.


    As a result, his face cracked on the spot.


    Pei Dang can''t help but feel vexed by beauty.


    "Born angel" really broke through the lower limit of human shame, OK!


    ¡°Mommy£¿¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡­ Mom£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mommy£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The little guys sang and danced, and totally took Pei Dang as a spring bed.


    There was a murmur of birds in the room.


    His temples couldn''t stop beating, and finally he couldn''t help grabbing his hair. "What do they want?"


    "Probably hungry." She said seriously, "want milk."


    Pei Dang:


    Are you kidding?


    Lin Lang is not too busy to watch. She laughs to lift the quilt and is held down by Pei Dang.


    The man''s expression management failed and his toes curled up repeatedly.


    "Don''t play with me, I''m really going crazy!"


    The video experts in the live room were holding their hair and were about to get rid of their hair.


    I told you to please Lilith, but I didn''t let you "try my best" to do it?!


    Originally, the expert group was on standby 24 hours a day and night, and worked hard to formulate a perfect plan, hoping that the anchor should protect his body and mind in the process of exploring the mysterious world and getting out of danger.


    After all, the world has changed. It''s more dangerous for boys to go out.


    Who would have thought that this guy didn''t try his best, a rain gave himself away!


    "Now things have changed."


    The members of the expert group sat in the conference room and discussed it solemnly.


    "If it''s really an indescribable God''s world, and man and fallen angel have blood related offspring, whether he can leave the world is still a question."


    However, half of the experts still insist on the realistic view that the "God''s prank" is man-made.


    This is a "commercial crime trap" to put aside the mysterious scenes.


    How to explain it?


    Experts who hold this view believe in atheism and believe that there is no "God" in the world.


    It''s all human.


    The suspects have a strong sense of revenge, and to a large extent, they speculate that they are competitors of God''s prank.


    When this love game became popular all over the world, the competitors were not angry. So they worked together with many designers to secretly develop a common game. Taking advantage of the popularity of the anchor, they trapped the players and spread rumors endangering their personal safety, so as to intimidate the audience and finally achieve the goal of "GP company bankruptcy".


    At present, the State Department has launched an investigation, and at the same time, the Commission has launched a nine level secret prohibition order.


    The official blog operates as usual, and it''s peaceful. Most of the players tend to bind the anchor with the game company. It''s very happy to watch.


    "Dang God is also too able to liver, for half a month has not been offline."


    "What about the eight hour anti addiction mode? Dog GP, you are not a man


    "It''s impossible not to go offline. Virtual food is not equal to real food. If you don''t add something, you have to starve to death."


    "I think it''s acting practice, sharing an account, 24 hours seamless switching."


    "It''s OK with a trough."


    "I don''t care. I want to have an angel with Lilith!"However, some are worried.


    "It''s better for the anchor to take a rest offline. Don''t you think he''s more and more like the NPC in the game?"


    "I can''t agree more. I''ve been playing games for a long time. It''s easy to assimilate."


    Pei Dang, who is hated, envied, envied and concerned by global players, is busy learning to make milk powder.


    God knows why angels drink milk powder!


    Shouldn''t this kind of creature have no desire or desire? It''s unscientific.


    "Ouch."


    With sharp teeth biting his legs, Pei Dang gave a pain, "you''re the mother --"


    a plump face looked up at him with his eyes black and flapping six small wings at the same time.


    Shame on me. Hello.


    They inherited the mother''s strong gene, but also have the father''s human characteristics, black hair and black eyes, broad forehead, face is also white and clean, like soft glutinous small dumplings. Pei Dang swallowed the rude words in his mouth and forced out a smile, "boss, would you like to play first? I''ll soon - ow!"


    His head suddenly heavy, a lump of soft meat lying on the top, but also hard to pat his face, "hungry! Hungry! Hungry! Milk! Milk! Milk


    "Sex!"


    What makes Pei Dang despair is that there is a dumpling flying over, biting his buttocks, and his underwear is almost torn off.


    My life is over.


    Although he has rich experience in playing with girls and once played the role of husband, is it really the first time for him to have a baby.


    He is only a freshman in the real world. Why should he be under the pressure of being a full-time father at a young age.


    Pei Dang cried.


    He really miss the props mall now. If he can offer a package to coax children, he will definitely kneel down and hoard a pile of cards.


    Players'' belief in white whoring is crumbling.


    When Pei Dang is sweating and ready to make milk powder, he falls on the floor and can''t move.


    The little angels bit on the hose, babbling and puffing.


    My father shed tears of death.


    "Poof."


    The black haired God sat on his waist, folded his long legs, covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Pei Dang didn''t like to stare at her, "get up, waist to break."


    "Mommy worked hard."


    She pulled up the broken hair in her ear, relaxed.


    "You don''t look comforting at all." Pei Dang complained that he was completely immune to the name Mommy, "do you know how difficult it is for children to do it? I just made a milk powder, and it took 30 minutes to wash the bottles."


    "Well Give you a reward? "


    Falling angel red lips slightly hook, eyes such as silk, seduced him.


    Pei Dang''s heart beat faster.


    "Tick tock."


    A slight drip.


    It''s raining.


    The kitchen was filled with the smell of bread and berries, and the granulated sugar slowly melted into the fresh milk.


    The glass windows were dripping with crystal clear water.


    Pei Dang was lying down at first, then he couldn''t help turning over and imprisoning the gods under his chest.


    He pressed her silky black hair, pressed her soft lips, and took as much as he could from the superior.


    Six big eyes were gliding around, peeping out of the kitchen door.


    "Hey Shame. "


    "Shh."


    The triplets have a good heart and cover their eyes in unison.


    And then the fingers were opened, leaving a gap -


    and looking at it openly.


    The little mouth is popping, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Pei Dang:


    It''s a ghost that he can still go up with such a bright light bulb.


    "Don''t look at them, look at me."


    The grinding goblin was not happy, and clapped his face.


    Pei Dang:


    Daddy is still jealous of his children.


    "Don''t make a fuss. The children are here. The influence is not good." He was embarrassed to placate the person, and then smile at the little guy outside, "she has fleas in her hair. I''m catching the prisoner."


    Lin Lang twisted his waist hard.


    Pei Dang screamed and took a breath.


    Small meat wings are scrambling to run out, learning a variety of movements, pinching his soft meat around.


    Screams come and go.


    There are three more demons in the family. Pei Dang is promoted to a full-time father, and Lin Lang is making trouble. He is so busy that he has no time to see the barrage.


    He gradually forgot his real identity.


    Every time he saw the mess of the living room, Pei Dang could not help but suspect that he was born with a nest of demolition team. He was careless and could gnaw the floor clean.


    Wherever they go, locusts cross the border.


    Players are on the verge of insanity and collapse every day.Experts are more anxious than he is.


    Player Pei Dang has not been offline for a month, relying on the support of medical equipment, his body is not seriously affected for the moment, but it is undeniable that excessive deep sleep makes various functions generally present a downward trend.


    "People must be awakened."


    After the meeting, the members reached an agreed goal.


    After unremitting efforts, they have determined the "anchor" of Lilith''s world. If it goes well, players can log in and log out.


    So, who should sneak into the game and implement the wake-up plan?


    At the same time, they are very difficult to introduce the experts.


    A dress of milk tea color, hands elegant placed in the abdomen.


    "I''m Zhou Xi. I''m a freshman. Well, I''m also a player of this game. I have rich experience in love games. Moreover, I know my brother''s parents and classmates very well. I know his life experience like the palm of my hand. No one is more suitable than me for the identity of awakener." In front of many elites, Zhou Xi is not afraid of life at all. He is natural, confident and calm.


    "Are you his girlfriend?"


    The big man asked.


    Zhou Xi''s attitude of "sacrificing oneself for others" is too natural. After all, no one can guarantee whether he will be trapped in the experiment. He needs to take certain risks.


    Rao is their professional, but they dare not clap their chest and say no problem.


    Zhou Xi smile, "I am pursuing my brother, and I believe that he will be moved by my determination."


    Women chasing men, interlaced yarn.


    "No way." Another expert held his glasses and said frankly, "according to our research, the ideal type of player Pei Dang should be Lilith''s. If we must use female characters to wake him up and stimulate the cerebral cortex, um Did he have any unforgettable first love? Or something that''s unforgettable? "


    To tell you the truth, according to the general aesthetic standards, this girl is below the average, outgoing, lively and charming. It may be difficult for her to reach the level of the evil witch of the country.


    Every day, the experts can imagine Lilith''s face with their eyes closed. Every eyebrow is a gift from God.


    The impact of this beauty is more lasting, with the increase of time, more unforgettable.


    On the wake-up settings, experts whispered, Zhou Xi''s expression slightly stiff, this is not to believe her charm?


    Yes, she doesn''t have the beauty of "Lilith", but she is just an AI. She is a real person with flesh and blood in reality. She can really touch the temperature. Normal people all know which one to choose?


    In Zhou Xi''s argument, experts seriously discussed, and finally agreed to her request.


    They also signed an accident compensation agreement.


    "Patter --"


    the other world is shrouded in heavy rain and fog. In the afternoon, the weather is fine, and the family of five is noisy and goes out to play.


    "Meat wings, old three, put the meat wings away, no barbecue today!"


    Pei Dang, like an old father who broke his heart, took the trouble to exhort carefully one by one, "can''t be excited to spread the wings of the ROC, which will frighten other children, you know?" He added in his heart, not only the children, but also the adults were scared to death.


    However, if the passer-by really witnessed, he said it was decoration.


    "All right, Daddy!"


    "No problem, Daddy!"


    The little ones who came to his legs answered loudly.


    The old father couldn''t stop gratifying.


    Look, his efforts are effective, after repeated bombing and brainwashing, he can be regarded as getting rid of the name of Mommy!


    "Daddy, my leg hurts."


    The dark haired woman was lying on his shoulder, blowing a sultry heat.


    "I want you to carry your back."


    Pei Dang instantly produced an illusion of an old man and a charming wife. He coughed and his ears were slightly red, "then come up."


    After the path, Pei Dang carries people on his back, brings his family with him, and greets his neighbors skillfully.


    "Good afternoon, Mrs. Smith. It''s a nice day, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, your handmade mailbox is so beautiful. It looks like it has been decorated by God''s skillful hand."


    "Long time no see, Miss Green. It''s a pity that we didn''t show up when you got married."


    "Yes, I went out to play. The children at home quarreled for a long time."


    "No problem. I''ll bring you sweet pea seeds."


    Lin Lang was lying on his back, quietly biting his ears.


    "Xiaodang is very mature. He looks like an adult."


    Pei Dang felt that this line was very shameful.


    When was he not an adult?!


    "Come on, you say hello, too." Pei Dang arm a bend, bumped her hip valve, "like a child, disorderly temper, to deal with good neighborhood relations"I wish I had a little Dang."


    She lay on the salted fish as usual.


    Day by day, his father Pei Dang almost forgot that the evil girl pointed a gun at his head and locked him in a small black room. After the baby was born, her young girl''s heart broke out. Every day, she tried every means to increase his workload. However, in the evening, her enthusiasm was like fire, which was overwhelming.


    "Wow, it''s all flowers."


    Walking to the flower market, the little guys swarmed up.


    "Hey, don''t run around."


    Pei Dang shouts broken throat, no one should answer him, a touch of the back, No.


    "Wait, Elizabeth?"


    This guy''s gone, too?


    "Tut, what a headache."


    Pei Dang had to admit his life and rummaged through the stalls one by one.


    By the way, buy Elizabeth a bunch of flowers to raise.


    Roses, lilies, violets, red berries, inexplicably mixed ferns Pei Dang''s eyes were dazzled.


    "Brother!"


    He was held by force on the arm.


    Is it a female nail?


    Pei Dang subconsciously pulls out his hand. A married man has to keep a distance from her.


    "Brother, it''s me, hi!"


    Yeah?


    He stayed where he was, feeling that the face was familiar and strange.


    Zhou Xi got the expert''s order and made a quick decision. "Due to AI''s unauthorized change of settings, you have been in the game for a month, and your health problems have occurred. Moreover, your parents have come to see you, and they hope you will wake up early. Brother, come back with me. This is not the world you should be in. Have you forgot? You are in college, you have a bright future, and your friends and classmates... "


    Pei Dang suddenly woke up.


    Game?!


    Did he unconsciously take this as a reality?


    The boy''s face was so white that he was frightened with white hair and sweat.


    Zhou Xi is very satisfied with his reaction. If he feels good, he is afraid that he is immersed in it and can''t even recognize him. "Here, this is a standby landing device. Try it. Can you connect it again?"


    It''s a little gray and white remote control with red and green buttons that need fingerprint authentication.


    Pei Dang is not a bit late.


    He wants to Leave the world?


    Leaving him Elizabeth and his little devil?


    Since there is a problem with the game, the official game will definitely modify it again. He can also Come back again?


    Zhou Xi simply made a decision for him, grabbed his wrist and pressed the red button.


    "Drop, start successfully --"


    "are you sure you want to quit?"


    Zhou Xigang was about to press it, click, and the landing instrument suddenly broke.


    "Miss, you are going to take my human husband Where are you going? "


    The bright sunlight covered the flower market, fragrant and charming, as depicted in the poem, while the black haired God surrounded a bunch of lake blue evening mist flowers, with clear and beautiful eyes.


    The world is noisy, and all around her is quiet.


    Zhou Xiban in front of the boys, "you give up, you''re just an AI, can''t give my brother happiness, everything here is virtual, no matter how happy it is also fake!"


    Off screen expert channels are not good.


    How can I tell you so much that the girl still can''t hold her breath?


    Clearly expose the identity of the other party, in case of AI awakening, data rampage how to do?!


    "I knew I would not have chosen her. My love brain is too impulsive!"


    Big man can''t help regretting.


    ¡°AI£¿¡±


    The other side tilted his head. "What are you talking about?"


    Experts'' inner activities, no, don''t say it!


    It''s a pity that Zhou Xi didn''t receive it.


    After watching the live broadcast for a month, she watched her favorite male god like to be a father, and love each other with the witch, indulging in the virtual world.


    She couldn''t swallow it.


    "Ai, artificial intelligence." Zhou Xi hung up a smile, "you should realize that you are just a group of running data, any emotion is false."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fake? What fake? "


    She was suddenly distracted and seemed sensitive to the word. Her dark eyes were covered with broken ice.


    "You say it''s fake? My husband is a fake, my child Is it fake? "


    She quizzed, like a lost child who has gone astray.


    Pei Dang heart blunt pain, mouth stop, "don''t say."


    Even if she is an AI, he doesn''t want her to suffer.


    And Zhou Xi continued his efforts to pursue the victory.


    She had to break the false mask and let the male god wake up.


    "What''s more, your personal design is also fake. All good figures are made up by designers. Do you really think you are a fallen angel Lilith? You''re just a love AI. My brother gets along with you for the purpose of scoring"Bang."


    The bouquet in her arms fell to the ground.


    The fragrance escaped.


    "That''s enough, don''t say it again!"


    Pei Dang suddenly drink, scared Zhou Xi.


    She was immediately aggrieved, "brother, I''m helping you. This AI doesn''t know what kind of damage it has caused to you..."


    The boy pursed his lips, smashed Zhou Xi''s shoulder and ran to Lin Lang.


    "Fake Is it a fake? "


    The other side''s shoulders trembled and looked frightened.


    "Elizabeth, don''t cry, look at me --"


    tears fall down your cheeks, fall into pearls and hit the ground one by one.


    "Fake, all fake..."


    Her eyes were empty, her voice hoarse, and she was in a state of collapse.


    "Sasha! It''s not what you think


    In a hurry, Pei Dang raced out of bed.


    "Brother, good chance. Let''s go while her memory is confused." Zhou Xi avenged his revenge and came up to arrest him.


    "Shut up


    Pei Dang gasped and glared at her fiercely. His eyes were as red as a beast. However, at the next moment, he turned his head and gently comforted him, "it''s OK, Sasha. Her words are deceptive. To me, you are not false, you are the most special existence..."


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t listen to him for a long time.


    She was crying, tears in a line.


    At this moment, the clear glass sky suddenly darkened.


    The crowd is still, time is frozen.


    The creator is dignified, with power in his hand, and comes slowly from the kingdom of heaven. He appeared behind Lin Lang, bent down on his waist and gently grasped his beloved fallen angel.


    Everything is whispering softly.


    "Good, Lucifer, tell you, who has profaned you."


    Lucifer''s dark eyes slid towards the end of his eyes, and a blood mist rose abruptly.


    Those who blaspheme should be slaughtered.

 Chapter 697

    "It''s really troublesome. There''s another NPC that''s troubling the game..."


    Zhou Xi frowned.


    What kind of NPC is this?


    NPC of E-class passersby? It doesn''t seem to fit.


    Is it a B-level wangjue NPC?


    Or more rare, A-class monarch?


    At this time, Zhou Xi''s live broadcast barrage was unprecedentedly active, full of red warnings.


    Let''s run!!! That''s a legendary NPC!!! I''ve seen it live!!! ¡¿


    [I, I, I, I just turned up the volume, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!!! ¡¿


    [blasphemy, what kind of crime can be really slaughtered? What kind of split body? ¡¿


    [the myth system should not be so bloody]


    [did you forget that dangshen was exiled to the northern border of heaven, and was almost frozen to death by the snow and suffocated alive. You taste it, you taste it]


    [give Xi Xi Xi a gold medal to get out of danger as soon as possible]


    [wow, it''s a gold medal that can walk horizontally in legend?! Let''s have a group photo of the local tyrants.


    the barrage has become lively again, which dispels the atmosphere of terror.


    Guan Bo put on a lot of smoke / fog / bombs, but the audience still felt that it was a well arranged play. Although they were a little worried, they were more whistling and exciting.


    [death free gold medal] is the top three in the list of live gifts, with a value of 90000 RMB, which almost catch up with the appearance price of Pei Dang''s golden live broadcast.


    Zhou Xi smiles modestly. She can''t send a message, so she uses mouth shape instead.


    "Thank you for the number..."


    Thunder and fire tore the sky like a snake, falling straight to Zhou Xi''s head.


    Boom.


    It blew up on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Human beings? "


    The ruler of heaven narrowed his red eyes.


    God''s thunder punishment varies from person to person. The more powerful it is, the more terrifying it is. Just now it was just a small thunder snake with no big fingers.


    Weaker than ordinary humans.


    So, the question is, who gave the human courage to provoke the fallen angel?


    You should know that after the Fallen Angel betrayed the kingdom of heaven and exiled to hell, his killing ability is better than that of the past.


    This woman is killing herself.


    The thunder snake swam on the ground. It was such a small thunder that Zhou Xi was blown up beyond recognition and embarrassed in public.


    She was soft, her hair was blown into a broom, she was black, and her mouth was still white!


    "You''re a fuckin ''psycho, you!"


    Zhou Xi touched her hair and her tears were raging.


    The face of a girl is very important. It''s even if it''s normal. Now it''s in full view of the public that she''s been struck by thunder. The audience can see it all!


    The goddess Pei is not popular, but she is not popular when she is not popular?!


    "You''re dead, son of a bitch! I don''t care if you''re a legendary NPC!"


    Zhou Xi killed the mall in a rage.


    [Ark: the lost sacred object of Solomon is with God, the mountain can be flat, and the city can be destroyed]


    [usage: say to the target object, "your existence is a crime. Save yourself at the cost of disappearing." it takes effect immediately. It does not contain preservatives and has some side effects ¡¿


    the words introduced later are too long. Zhou Xi has no patience to look at it. She throws out the props card.


    PATA.


    The prop card floated to the ground.


    There was no reaction.


    Zhou Xi was wide eyed.


    What''s going on? She bought a fake card?!


    And the best screenwriter of the show was in Lucifer''s arms, whining and crying.


    Lin Lang thought to herself that she would resist the entire copy of the game. She would not rest on Saturday and Sunday. It was also time to take a break and let the female host play the script on the spot.


    So she was at ease to see the good play of the mistress.


    With the live broadcast of Ramesses the great, Zhou Xi''s popularity was high and attracted a number of fans. The live broadcast platform immediately signed a contract with a lot of money, and launched a lot of plans to bundle the flow, such as "I chase the Pharaoh in Egypt", "the daily life of the wandering girl", "the diary of Goddess cultivation", etc.


    This time, Zhou Xi took the risk to sneak into the copy game. Zhou Xi wanted to kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, he wanted to save the male god. On the other hand, he could also improve his popularity and enter the vision of global fans.


    The number of fans watching Pei Dang''s live room has broken through the 900 million mark, and is increasing at a terrible speed.


    "God''s prank" has become popular all over the world due to the "anchor trapped in AI love game". Many anchors eat lemon every day, which makes their teeth sour. They desperately want to share a share. All kinds of cooperation private messages are sent to the official mailbox, and Zhou Xi is also pushed into hot search by enthusiastic netizens.Zhou Xi worked hard to get a chance to show his face. He bit his teeth and recharged in advance in case of emergency.


    But she did not expect that the props would fail!


    "How could it be!"


    She screamed.


    Shua, props card floating in front of the man.


    "Strange words..."


    However, he could understand the pictures.


    "You are looking for This one? "


    Lucifer a little card surface, the space was suddenly torn, the whirlpool spit out a huge black cabinet, and above the cabinet, standing two lifelike angel statues, the color of gold is dazzling. At the next moment, the statue faded its gold foil, revealing its pale skin, and the angel came to life.


    The audience in the live broadcasting room were all eyes.


    It''s more cool than magic!


    "Dear and kind father, what can I do for you?"


    The angel bowed over the cupboard and sang with the grace of a bard.


    "Put this blasphemous human in and bear the punishment of confinement."


    "Yes, father."


    The angel spread out his wings and flew towards the blasphemer.


    Zhou Xi was used to the real elements of ordinary people in the world of the Pharaonic world, and suddenly entered the magic scene, in a hurry, and krypton had a lot of props.


    [Zeus''s authority]


    [enchantment of goblin]


    [spear of Longinus]


    [undead chanted under rose cemetery]


    it is useless.


    "No! no How could it be like this! Dog game bug is too big Zhou Xi collapses and yells, "refund!"


    "Game?"


    The father of heaven reigns.


    "It''s really a game."


    Lucifer held Lin Lang in his arms, and his powerful divine power formed a transparent wall, blocking Pei Dang''s progress.


    He stares at the only male player in the field. "This is the God''s playground I created for Lilith. Only ''players'' are eligible to enter. The moon, Cain, the thirteen clans, the devil, the beast, all the extraordinary, secret and evil are gods'' toys."


    His fingertips caressed the wide eyelids, the latter fainted and stained with tears.


    Clear clues placed in front of Pei Dang, the original "player" in her mouth means this?


    Is God playing against her?


    The creator''s manner is intimate, Pei Dang eyelids a jump.


    "Elizabeth is my wife, and you, even as a father, should not have taken another''s wife so forcibly."


    Hateful, he is flesh and blood, difficult to compete with the divine power.


    "Snatch?"


    Lucifer laughed scornfully, and his eyes were bright.


    "There''s a saying in the world that comes first, then comes. She and I will be frank and wait for you to be born, human."


    "However, she seems to care too much about you, a little ant..." The creator''s eyes are like the flame of hell, burning red. "Even though I have washed away her memory and created one dream after another for her, the name in her heart has never been replaced."


    Amnesia?


    Pei Dang suddenly remembered that his main task was the "forgotten witch under the bell tower.".


    Lilith''s amnesia Because his existence aroused the anger of the creator, so he was forced to be washed away?!


    Even though Pei Dang understood that this was the deep line of sadistic love in the game, he could not help but feel heartache for a moment.


    Wash away the memory, forcibly peel off the emotion, that much pain.


    He thought so, and suddenly he was surprised.


    What about his game cue?


    Logically speaking, he has solved the clue of the witch''s amnesia. Shouldn''t this important plot have a hint?


    Since Elizabeth destroyed the data panel, Pei Dang did not notice any shopping mall, bullet screen or live broadcast for a long time. He integrated into the world and felt more and more the authenticity of its existence.


    And he wants to know more than that --


    "what do you mean by the amusement park just now?"


    On hearing the word "toy", Pei Dang''s uneasiness suddenly deepened.


    Lucifer, once the devil of hell, said, "thank you so much for making her memory confused, shaking her faith and breeding her evil thoughts. From then on, only Lilith, no Elizabeth


    The black taboo lines spread from the snow-white chest to the neck, earlobe and eye tail.


    Like the devil, it is full of evil smell.


    Under the skirt, thorns and thorns pierced the ankle, blood as the lead, blood red flowers.


    "Stop! Stop it


    "Sasha --"


    Pei Dang screamed in silence. He beat the air wall desperately, but it didn''t help.


    Zhou Xi on the other side is forced into the black cabinet by two angels.


    This thing suddenly shrinks several times, is similar to the birthday cake box, how can you put a big living person into it? So Zhou Xi was folded by a gentle looking angel and forced into it."It hurts! It hurts


    You''ve been crying all the time! I don''t want to play! I''m going to quit! "


    To my horror, the exit button didn''t respond.


    Zhou Xi almost broke down, "what the hell! Can''t I stop playing? "


    At this time, the audience watching the live broadcast vaguely felt something was wrong.


    "How come the female anchor is acting? Who''s been through the script? "


    "This self abuse performance full score ah, hang hit flow floret."


    "No, I think women are really controlled. The game won''t be so big..."


    Zhou Xi couldn''t get rid of the angel, so he had to ask Pei Dang for help. "Brother, I''m dying of pain. Come on!"


    And Pei Dang was sluggish.


    His pupils reflected a swaying figure.


    Her eyes were as red as Lucifer''s.


    "It''s noisy."


    Her eyes were tired and she snapped her fingers at will.


    Zhou Xi''s throat seemed to be pinched by the devil and could not make any sound.


    And her live screen scrolls wildly.


    "It''s over, Lilith is blackened again!"


    "I''m glad you stick to it!"


    Fall Angel black hair you Yan, blood pupil, abnormal enchantment.


    "I said, it''s noisy. Shut up."


    What she''s looking at is the live screen.


    The barrage was quiet for a moment, and then a raging tide broke out.


    "Oh, my God, I was so scared that I thought she really saw it!"


    "The eyes are too terrible. If you slip away, the goddess of joy will be more lovely."


    "No, no, no, no, it''s just AI. Is anyone really afraid?"


    "Oh."


    The Fallen Angel tilted his head and chuckled, and his manner was naive.


    "Xiaodang, the players in your world, really, make my sister super angry. How about giving a little punishment?"


    In a flash, the live broadcast was interrupted.


    More than 600 million online viewers were forced to log out.


    The server is on the verge of paralysis.


    Players who are still in God''s prank receive such a full service announcement.


    [Lilith: immortality is always lonely. Stay and play games with me.


    and

 Chapter 698

    The live broadcast stopped abruptly.


    Cloud players are crazy.


    The sixth solar era''s live game system is extremely perfect. Occasionally, the server is down due to too many people. However, more than 700 million accounts around the world have been shut down in a flash, unprecedented in history.


    The live server has been paralyzed, and so has the official blog of God''s prank.


    The storm came suddenly.


    "Why stop the live broadcast? I can''t get into the account at all! "


    "Is it a special activity for the advent of a new AI technology?"


    "Is the fourth disaster coming?"


    "Do we really link the different worlds?"


    "A chilling prank from the gods..."


    "Is Lilith really there?"


    "Are the players trapped in the game coming out?"


    Excitement, blame, abuse, panic, complex human nature in this matter appears incisively and vividly. Expert group high-speed action, but nothing, the deluge of deceptive data scoured the traces of the past. Whether "Ai awakening manipulates the data" or "the power of God is unfathomable," they speculated.


    Some of the players in "go''s" are trying to sign out and ask for help.


    Later, they found that every love world is common, ancient times connect with the modern, modern with the future.


    Interlaced data makes everything magnificent.


    This discovery is very exciting.


    They began to analyze how to get home, and finally focused on Lilith''s full service announcement.


    "Is the game over after knocking down the big boss?"


    "That''s Lilith..."


    "This man has shut us in. Do you call the goddess cheap or not?"


    Someone argued.


    "Maybe it''s just a game official prank."


    "This prank is too frightening. The live broadcast is closed, and the game mall is not operating. I''m here to fall in love, not from Li Gengsheng!"


    "Lilith is a hot chicken!"


    Both sides hold their own opinions and quarrel with each other.


    [Lilith: if you praise me, you''ll be rewarded with 10 places to go home]


    as soon as the announcement of the whole service was published, the noisy crowd suddenly became quiet.


    But the one who scolded the most ferocious glasses froze for a moment, then coughed and remained unchanged. "Lilith is the most intelligent and beautiful hot chicken goddess I have ever seen. This spicy chicken is the code name of the red fried chicken, which means it is very red and popular Well, Lilith is my ideal mate selection standard... "


    Dead eye, everybody.


    You rebelled too fast!


    And the leading role that causes a sensation is not slow to stir up Pei Dang''s chin, red lips are gorgeous.


    "Why is Xiaodang crying?"


    "Elizabeth, what have you done to her?" Pei Dang has a dry throat.


    "She''s so useless."


    Lilith said, "you died in the second jihad. She couldn''t stand the blow and split Lilith''s personality. We agreed that if you show up again, we will leave you in our world. To tell you the truth, I want to split you, dismember, and make the most perfect artwork, so that you and I can never be separated. "


    "But Elizabeth, that fool --"


    God''s sigh fell on his heart like a feather.


    "She is reluctant to do this to you, and decides to give up the qualification of the main personality and reach a compromise with the sub personality."


    She laughs evil. "Her soul will turn into nutrition and strengthen my strength, so that you can stay with me forever and ever, no matter what way." She kisses the boy''s tears, "if you don''t cry, my sister loves you."


    She was thrown away.


    "You, give Elizabeth back to me!"


    The pupils of boys are red.


    "Why are you so angry?" "I am her, she is me, we are just, better, integrated, just."


    She snapped her fingers, and little meat wings came from the market far away. They were laughing and sticking to Pei Dang''s side, "Daddy!"


    "Mommy!" he yelled at Lin Lang again


    "It''s not your mommy!"


    Pei Dang breathed a little.


    Small meat wings were scared, wings were forgotten to flap, fluttering to crash.


    Then he was pinched by an invisible big palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your blood? "


    Lucifer''s eyes were particularly dangerous.


    Pei Dang rushed over and took the meat wings back to his arms. His breath became more and more heavy.


    The meat wings did not speak.


    Lin Lang looked at him for a while and laughed, "I just like the look of human beings. It''s tough, timid, sensitive, and fearless." She put her fingers around the curls of her hair. "But you still have a word called Minxin, right?"She laughed with amorous and dissolute smile.


    Pei Dang suddenly felt bad.


    [Lilith: you have a human named Pei Dang. I like it very much. As long as he stays here to make friends with me, all of you can go home]


    Pei Dang has also received this full service notice.


    He felt a sudden shame.


    "What do you think of me? A toy to fiddle with? Or the godfather of selfless devotion The love he wants is equality, freedom, sharing and mutual progress, rather than the standard set by God. This narrow and crazy possessive desire, decadent, degenerate, and selfish, she only cares about her own happiness, and does not consider his mood at all!


    "I like yours." She was so righteous that she said, "since I have power in my hands, why can''t I use this to keep you here? You said you loved me, so you belong to me


    The evil god with black hair crossed his hands. "I''ll give you a month to think about it. You''d better agree quickly, or --"


    her smile is frightening.


    "In a month, every day someone will sleep here because of your choice."


    Pei Dang''s eyes are red with blood.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''ve given you two choices, democracy."


    Lin Lang has a lot of talent in the plot of extortion.


    Pei Dang took a deep breath and tried to save the ruined plot. As the saying goes, "father of gods, do you look at it like this?" He has extraordinary possessiveness and jealousy towards Lilith. Should he not allow a human being to associate with his beloved fallen angel?


    The creator''s face turned to be bright and colorful.


    She put her arm around his neck skillfully. "You wait for me on the steps of immortality, at the latest, it will be no more than seventy or eighty years. When the candle of his life is burned out, I will accompany you." The epilogue is like a cat, soft and soft with a delicate, "OK, my lord?"


    Lucifer''s eyes fell on her.


    "Good."


    He always had no idea about her.


    When he is the Lord of hell, she is his queen, the sin of jealousy, the sin of love / desire, all kinds of sins add up, there is no escape.


    He finally let go.


    Pei Dang felt helpless.


    "Well, a month later, I''ll come here to pick up my, living, husband." Lin Lang chuckled, "or, it''s a corpse."


    Pei Dang was frightened.


    The creator lowered the light, drowning her black hair and wings.


    Pei Dang remembers that her eyes are burning blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Daddy£¿¡±


    Meat wings made a murmur, Pei Dang barely a smile.


    "I''m fine."


    He took the cherubs back to the house where he lived. He forgot to bring the sweet pea seeds back, but the neighbor sent him a bunch of flowers instead.


    It''s evening mist.


    Pei Dang threw it to the ground subconsciously.


    But in the neighbor''s surprised eyes, he picked it up and made an excuse to round the past.


    "Hasn''t your wife come back yet?"


    Asked the neighbor warmly.


    "We have baked sour cream apple pie in our house. My wife must like it. Please come over and taste it in the evening. Mrs. Smith seems to be in a bit of distress and wants to talk to her."


    Although she doesn''t go out often, she is highly praised.


    A liar.


    Pei Dang said in his heart.


    She pretended to be a likable illusion, but she was actually a paranoid, perverted, crazy guy.


    So what should he do?


    How to get rid of this beautiful, illusory and bloody world?


    Pei Dang ponders the way to break the game, and the first batch of players arrive.


    At first, it was polite greeting, just like a big fan meeting.


    "Dangshen! You''re really here


    "Dang Shen, I have been following you live since high school. You are my idol!"


    "Wow, this is your child --"


    someone tried to hold the little meat wings and was blown to the field garden by a fan.


    It''s quiet around.


    Pei Dang said calmly, "don''t talk about those who have not. Let''s exchange information. Since you can break through the wall and come to my world, have you ever observed any abnormality on the road, such as what kind of data torrent appears, or is it a natural disaster that transforms it into concrete reality -- "


    he doesn''t believe there is no flaw!


    Now it was silent.


    Pei Dang pulled a corner of the mouth, "you should not have nothing to dig?"


    Players have been in the game for almost a week, panic has spread everywhere, just want to go home, out of the game.


    In the crowd, someone whispered.


    "Dang Shen, in fact, it''s good for you to stay here. Even God loves you..."


    This sentence is like opening Pandora''s box, players are scrambling to express their opinions.


    "Yes, Dang Shen, when people have something good, life and death, but different from the gods, with Lilith''s gift, you can certainly live a long life, see everything!""Yes, it''s good to live forever, and my brother is Lilith''s family member, and he can walk horizontally."


    "You see, you and Lilith both have children. They must have emotional foundation. You are willing to abandon them?"


    Pei Dang had a clear mind and a deep voice, "so, sacrifice me alone, and be happy for everyone?"


    He toured around.


    "Why don''t I go home and you stay?"


    Players blushed, rather embarrassed.


    "But, but this is what you have provoked. Why should we all be buried with us?"


    A veiled girl spoke with her head down.


    Pei Dang came forward and tore up her shelter.


    "It''s not a matter of shame."


    Zhou Xi''s face was covered with panic.


    After experiencing a non-human torture, she is full of fear of the world, and she just wants to return to her real life.


    Male god is very important, but her freedom and life are more important.


    Zhou Xi simply broke the jar and said, "what''s wrong with me? If it wasn''t for you, I''d run to the game to suffer, and now I can''t go back home!"


    Pei Dang embrace chest, "you are for money and profit, don''t make yourself white lotus more noble. Want to bubble me, not because I am good-looking, good family background, but also make money. Why, usually give me a confession, but also write a blood letter, said that love me so much that I am willing to die, now do not want to? Your love, like your blood, is really cheap


    Zhou Xi''s body was cold and he was scolded to be afraid to look up.


    She chased people hard, and had experienced the venomous tongue of male gods, but this time, she really felt that Pei Dang was extremely impatient with her, and even a little girl''s face would not be left for her.


    Thinking of her years of retrogression turned into water, Zhou Xi was unwilling and aggrieved, but she did not dare to scold the male god, nor to offend the "God" of the world. She was suffocating with anger!


    Pei Dang sent away this group of players, the second group came again, different people, the same routine.


    In the end, it developed into abuse.


    "Pei Dang, what are you pretending to be! You''re in bed, you have children, and you want to be irresponsible! "


    "That is, God, God is so fond of you, don''t go too far. It''s almost OK."


    It''s the fourth week they''ve been trapped in the game, and their emotions are close to breaking down.


    Everyone unconsciously changed the name of Lin Lang from Lilith to God. They unconsciously flattered her and please her.


    Pei Dang, however, became an irresponsible slag man and was accused by thousands of people.


    This world is not the real world that he is familiar with. Pei Dang lost the initiative. There is an obsessive step-by-step pressing in front of him, while the player is fierce behind him.


    He can''t be uncompromising.


    Because Pei Dang knows, even if he does not agree, players will force him to agree.


    Everyone wants to go home.


    He wanted to.


    "God''s prank" is a complete fraud.


    Now I''m going to cheat him in. I''ll never wake up.


    "Good."


    Pei Dang agreed.


    The players cheered, as if they had won a battle.


    They began to work together to prepare for Pei Dang''s wedding day, cleaning the streets and creating momentum. Pei Dang was led by people. He took a hot bath of petals for three or four days, smeared the essential oil of flowers and plants, and met his God''s wife in the best physical condition.


    He wore a rosemary and rose wreath on his wrist, a traditional bright blue wedding dress, and a dazzling golden silk cloak.


    Players are all using the "bride" standard to dress Pei Dang, thanks to his natural hanger son, even if cold but also sexy.


    All of a sudden, people feel a kind of "worthy of God''s man" aura.


    At 3:00 p.m., the wedding ceremony is held in the chapel, and the players who act as guests automatically wear flowers and hold their breath waiting for the presence of God.


    "Oh, how lively."


    Snow White toes fall to the ground.


    Their heads hang lower.


    "It''s a good group of children."


    Just a compliment, the player''s heart overflows with incomparable satisfaction.


    Want to see, want to see God.


    But God''s power made them unable to overcome their fear and even wanted to kneel down and kiss the toes of the gods.


    Zhou Xi shrank in the crowd, trembling with fear.


    "I''m here to pick up my dear husband."


    The cherubs were dressed up as flower boys and grabbed the colorful black skirts.


    She touched them with a smile. "It seems to be ready."


    "And you?"


    The Fallen God came near, and the scarlet fingertips pinched his chin.


    "Are you ready? God will come into you and possess you


    "Tell me, or I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 699

    "Well? What''s up? Is this the look that hates me? "


    The God with black hair tilted his head and chuckled.


    Today, she wore a black banquet dress with a low collar, which was as if shrouded in a thick fog, gorgeous and treacherous.


    "Should I be happy to be robbed by God and unable to resist as a human being?"


    Pei Dang was indifferent.


    The players are nervous, but don''t screw them up.


    They were so anxious that they did not dare to talk to them.


    "I don''t care if you''re high or not." She climbed up to his shoulder. "To please God is the business. Xiao Dang, didn''t you do well before? Just like before, come with me and make me happy. You can do it. "


    Pei Dang was silent.


    She seemed to treat her immature husband, "tell me, how can you be obedient?"


    Naive, evil, gentle and bloody, he always thought that he knew her, but unconsciously fell into her fog.


    Is this the God that can not be foreseen, can''t be looked at directly, can''t be peeped into?


    Pei Dang was in a trance. Was this a game or did he really cross into a world that was recorded and crossed in the torrent of history?


    "Don''t show that sad look."


    She stroked his cheek.


    "I''ll be sad and heartache."


    But no matter how sad and distressed she was, she did not want to trap him as a living person in this virtual or once existed world because of her own private affairs.


    He is only 19 this year and has been admitted to the school expected by his family. He has an ordinary but happy campus life. He does not lack friends or money. Professors like him and invite him to participate in various national projects. It can be imagined that his future will be bright.


    In the future, he may become a computer giant.


    He will have a home.


    His wife may not have her divine face, even ordinary to drown in the crowd, but she should love him very much and take good care of his daily life. The two of them lived together for a lifetime.


    Too strong feelings are always very dangerous, like the poppy in full bloom on the cliff. If he insists on picking it, he will only ruin himself.


    He always knew that no matter how addicted he was to her, he would not take everything here seriously.


    He doesn''t belong here.


    This is not his destiny.


    "Why cry?"


    The angel with black hair seems to be in trouble.


    "I didn''t want to make Xiao Dang cry."


    She put her hands around his neck and hung his head, and in the chapel, under the witness of many eyes, she gently kisses away the tears on his face, and then entangles his lips.


    He clenched her waist.


    Receive the gift of God.


    Pei Dang felt his body was split, half sober reason, half crazy sink.


    "If I were to stay in the world -"


    he left her lips and his eyes were red.


    "At least, let me say goodbye to my family."


    She smiles and says nothing.


    He trembled, and pressed his pale lips to please her awkwardly and strangely.


    It''s not that they didn''t kiss, and they did some further things that went too far. But at that time, their mood was completely different. Pei Dang had not been forced to a desperate situation. He always believed that he could deal with the unexpected situation and then get away from the game smoothly.


    But now the development is beyond his control.


    "How nice."


    She stroked his neck. "Let''s meet you."


    How to meet?


    The players took a mouthful.


    Is it the "meet you" in their imagination?


    The sixth solar period 2091 / 08 / 15 / 15:20.


    The live broadcast of "God''s prank" about Pei Dang has been resumed.


    79445611 accounts were activated at the same time.


    The world is in turmoil.


    "I, I, I, I went in!"


    "Mom, is the world reconnected again!"


    "Where is this? The church? "


    "Isn''t that a player sitting on my chair! A lot of great gods are there


    "What''s the matter? Can players from different worlds also play


    "Wait, that''s not..." Lilith.


    They were silent as quails.


    They thought that no one would forget that frightening scene - "she" could not only see "bullet screen", but also know "player"!


    Cloud players are very sad, and dare not shoot barrage randomly. They are quietly crouching in the live broadcasting room.


    However, due to the huge number of accounts, the server is once again paralyzed. The live video is intermittent, sometimes black and white, which has a thriller atmosphere."Here it is."


    The first row of guest seats were empty, covered with Lilith''s deep black hair. Against the background of ice flesh and red lips, it seemed like a beautiful massacre. Their great God Pei Dang, sitting beside her, was wearing a bright blue traditional wedding dress and a gorgeous golden silk cloak. Her facial lines were cold and delicate, and she was more like a figure in an oil painting.


    "You -" the spirit bent his eyes, "can you let Xiaodang''s parents, relatives, friends, teachers, classmates, now on the line?"


    She raised the two hands.


    "Xiao Dang got married for the first time. He may be a little nervous when he is the husband of God. You should persuade him more." She kisses him on the back of his hand, her eyes shining. "After all, he''s going to stay here forever."


    The barrage is completely frozen.


    And the number of people watching is rising rapidly.


    79445611 accounts increased to 19956734 in 15 minutes.


    GP boss murmured to himself, "this, is this really a different world God?"


    They developed a game that bumped into another existing world?


    What''s more, the original name of their game was "please fall in love with me in the past". Later, in order to improve the competition and attract traffic, it was changed to "God''s prank".


    He unconsciously repeated, "this wedding line, is also a God''s prank?"


    "There are 1897 players who have not quit," Li Jinghong, a designer of human design, is staring at the screen Now, they are trapped in various channels of offline, which makes them want to contact with different countries.


    And since the expert action group has been connected to the live account, it has not stopped for a moment.


    Thirty minutes later, the whole crew arrived.


    Pei Dang''s parents and classmates were invited into a special meeting room.


    According to the instructions of experts, they are wary of registering their accounts and are preparing to log in to the studio --


    "Ding!"


    [Lilith sends you a video call request. Do you agree? ¡¿


    everyone was startled. A timid man slipped from his chair to the ground, and his legs were soft.


    Pei Ma clenched her teeth and did not wait for the experts to make an analysis, and then she ordered [agree].


    Her son, a young boy, was sitting next to a woman.


    She covered her mouth and sobbed, "please, no matter what Xiao Dang did wrong, let him go home. We, we only have this child. Do you have any complaints, even if you come to me, he has not been in normal school for months. Xiaodang is just an ordinary person... "


    "I am also an ordinary God. He broke into my world and disturbed my life. Shouldn''t he give me a compensation? Kiss as you say, sleep as you say, come as you say, and leave as soon as you say. "


    Pei Ma was stunned, "but this is a virtual game..."


    "Who told you it was a virtual game?"


    The experts have scalp numbness.


    Pei''s voice was dry. "I''m fine, Lilith. It''s good for me. I''ll stay with her He avoided his mother''s unbelievable eyes. "Dad, mom, take a piece of paper and write it down with notes. I have three bank cards, password XXX..."


    He lowered his eyelids with an attitude of explaining the future.


    "And, I''m sorry."


    In the scream of his parents and classmates, he let Lin Lang close the video call.


    "Finished?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Well Will the wedding continue? "


    Pei Dang nodded, "you send them back. Here, we are enough."


    "So afraid of my repentance?" She put her arms around him. "Don''t worry, I just want you, the others. It doesn''t matter if you stay or not." She snapped her fingers again, and the players'' bodies began to dissipate, turning into little bits of light. She sighed sleepily, "Xiao Dang, you have to compensate me. It''s not easy to send people back."


    His compensation was a hot kiss.


    He pushed her hands against the wooden bench.


    The cloak was golden and fell on the tapestry.


    Slender two fingers pull open the collar, clavicle exquisite, chest line smooth, young male body is full of strong hormones, bluntly tempting her. Lin Lang Mei eyes such as silk, hook up his thin waist and hip, to his cajoling photo single to accept. He was clinging to her with sweat, and he also said, "I''m sorry."


    A dagger was against her neck.


    Lin Lang was not afraid at all. She even wiped the edge of the dagger calmly and exuded blood.


    "Oh, it''s a good toy to kill gods. Then -- "


    she smiles and holds his hand.


    "Is it to be inserted into my heart? Or the brain? "


    Pei Dang wrists.


    "Pooh."


    He stabbed himself.He pushed the knife deeper in front of a wide array of faces until his back protruded sharply.


    Pei Dang pressure on her waist, black hair messy, chin was splashed with blood.


    "I may like you." He said hoarsely, "your face, your body, and your dual character..." In fact, he was reluctant to admit that, no matter Elizabeth or Lilith, the difference between them was too big. He always felt that he was schizophrenic and fell in love with two different people. The taboo feeling of treachery was always with him. Therefore, he deliberately denied and brainwashed himself.


    You see, in the face of her like this, he forced him to the end, did not he also did not start? Of course, the other side has a lot of magic power. He may have been beaten away without any action.


    He chose "self destruction".


    He can''t do, can''t do like those fools, abandon family and friends, forever immersed in this does not belong to his world.


    Moreover, his pride does not allow him to rely on others, even if the other side is a God.


    Pei Dang is soft and smooth to Lin Lang''s chest.


    The pain almost drowned him.


    But the fragrance on her body is more and more fragrant.


    Pei Dang began to lose consciousness.


    At this moment, he suddenly had some regrets.


    He died too early, he promised her that the flower seeds had not been buried, he had not seen the small meat wings grow up, a lot of scenery, did not see, many things, did not try. Why Why is she a person of this world? Even if she is the AI awakening in the game, if science and technology allow, she can break through the limitations of the network and come to his side.


    Even if her soft lips are made of mechanical molds, even if they can''t have children properly, even if he''s in love with intelligent AI.


    "But I don''t like you, Dang."


    He gave a sharp stab.


    "You are not as strong, tenacious and heroic as I imagined. On the contrary, you are arrogant, hypocritical, conceited and cowardly." She said in the same soft voice, "you have human weaknesses, and you are vulnerable. The creator is right. God should not have feelings for human beings. Too small creatures are always unable to bear the favor of God


    She laughed at him again, the pure smile of the past.


    "Come on, my prank is coming to an end anyway."


    "Xiaodang, this time, I don''t want you. You are too bad. I don''t want to wait for you any more."


    "Someone will love me more than you."


    Pei Dang cough bleeding, "you, what do you mean?"


    She held his head in her hands and placed it carefully on the bench.


    The black haired God closed his eyes and made a prayer gesture. Through the stained glass window, the light reflected deeply on her dark hair, and her skin turned into snow color.


    The creator came in an instant.


    Pei Dang opened his eyes and saw that the fallen angel was embraced and kissed by the creator.


    "I promise you You follow me Heaven It is not allowed to... "


    What do you say?


    What kind of deal?


    A black feather floated on his chest and abdomen. As before, his body slowly dissipated like a spot of light.


    And she was in the light, nestling in the creator''s chest, quietly watching him disappear.


    That smile, actually has some melancholy sadness.


    "Thank you for playing games with me."


    "I''ll never see you again."


    She made a silent lip, pulled her eyelids off her fingertips and made a grimace.


    It''s like seeing you in heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lilith


    He reached out in a flurry, trying to catch her shadow, but in vain.


    Pei Dang screamed and suddenly woke up.


    He half sat up in the hospital bed with a sling in the back of his hand.


    "Xiaodang, are you awake?"


    His parents cried with joy and hugged him tightly.


    He should be happy. He clearly returned to the real world, but why was Pei Dang in a daze, his mind echoed with that sentence.


    "Xiaodang, this time, I don''t want you. You are too bad. I don''t want to wait for you any more."


    "Someone will love me more than you."


    "I''ll never see you again."


    The heart dies without knowing itself.

 Chapter 700

    "Doctor, how is my son?"


    Pei''s parents asked nervously.


    "Everything''s OK. I''ll be discharged tomorrow."


    The doctor gave the most reassuring answer to the family.


    Is it normal?


    Pei''s parents looked at each other. They looked at the boy beside the sick bed. He was leaning against the head of the bed. His black hair was stained with light by the sun. He was staring out of the window. He had been sleeping for more than two months. His skin looked like pale glaze, and his waist was extremely thin.


    But apart from that, everything was normal. He spoke normally, his expression was normal, and his movements were normal.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking except occasionally losing my mind.


    They neglect their son in order to work, and the other party has long developed a cold and arrogant temperament.


    Normally, they are used to it, but the man suddenly behaves and does whatever he wants. On the contrary, they are a little worried.


    They consciously avoided the topic of "God''s prank" and shut out the media who came to interview, and took Pei Dang home for a month.


    Within this month, God''s prank''s topic of God''s prank appeared on the global network, triggering a phenomenal discussion.


    But none of the players who have experienced this event are willing to interview in detail.


    Afterwards, a specially assigned person went to find them, and both sides agreed that it was a lottery game of the game company. They were invited to act collectively to create a heat.


    Pei Dang also received 10 million compensation.


    He thought wildly.


    Ten million. You can give Lilith krypton a lot of things.


    Lilith Who?


    Oh, it''s a female character in his game.


    Oh, it seems that he has been attacked by the other party, so that he is in a faint trance when he thinks of the name.


    It seems like a long memory.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Pei Dang asked himself.


    Is he funny? After only two months, he has been deeply in love with others? Mingming is back in the real world, where he has the most sense of existence. How can he miss her a little? And he still wants to find her in the game.


    Stockholm syndrome.


    He laughed at himself.


    By the way, what was he doing just now?


    Yes, his parents are out, the refrigerator is out of food, he is going out to buy some back.


    In the evening, Pei''s parents came back and gently asked him to stay at home today is boring.


    He shook his head. "I''m going to buy vegetables."


    "Oh, what did you buy?" Pei Ma is so excited that her son seldom goes out. She must show her enthusiasm!


    "Bought a lot -" he broke his fingers. "There are eggplant, tomato, tofu, fish, meat, all in the refrigerator."


    "Hard work for you."


    The parents opened the refrigerator with a smile and their eyes were frozen.


    In addition to scattered three boxes of milk and two cans of coke, all filled with wild vegetables.


    It''s dandelion.


    They seem to have been baked by the sun soft, lost the abundant moisture, as if withered in general.


    The parents'' eyebrows jumped.


    Under the elder''s arrangement, Pei Dang went to see several psychiatrists again. It was said that they were experts and had to make an appointment for a long time. He went in and came out obediently.


    From the beginning to the end, he was clear headed and well behaved, showing no abnormality.


    Experts say that Pei Dang''s wounds are either so light and indifferent, or his wounds have been "urgently bandaged", and the pain, fear, uneasiness and despair are pressed into the subconscious to avoid being released at once, unable to bear and go mad.


    This is the body''s protection mechanism for itself.


    It''s just that he hasn''t found out.


    Pei Dang''s collapse was one afternoon.


    I don''t even know whether it''s cloudy or sunny.


    He suddenly found that the dandelion that he planted on the balcony was withered, withered and dead. It was so wrinkled and lying on the ground, thin and helpless.


    His mind flashed countless fragments, including snow, flowers, laughter, feathers, women''s toes lifting up the golden river, hazy figures holding lavender flowers, and swaying black skirts.


    There are pictures of gods praying with both hands in the chapel.


    So quiet, so soft.


    He lost focus and fixed his eyes on her lips.


    "I''ll never see you again."


    Like a switch, memory suddenly fragmented, his emotions crazy burst, chest full of heartrending pain.


    He, very, no, just, often.


    When Pei Dang suddenly realized the problem, he was paralyzed under the bed, his shirt was wrinkled and his buttons were broken. He got up and picked up the button, one by one, unconsciously, and took it back to his arms.I don''t know how, his tears fall straight down, even he himself is at a loss.


    He was a little sad.


    It''s just a little bit.


    Reason told him that he should not indulge in this virtual or strange feelings, but as long as he thought of that person, his heart hurt secretly. He has not formally talked about the object. It has always been his part to dump others, nor has he tried to break up. He does not know whether every couple who break up will be like him now -


    like a fish losing water and falling on the shore, the water evaporates from the scales and then dies in the sun.


    Despair can devour people.


    In September, Pei became a sophomore.


    He arrived a week later than the other students.


    By the bus stop sign, Pei Dang was wearing a dark green assault suit. The chain was loose and half stretched. The collar bone was cold and sexy. He was wearing a black mask and headphones. He was holding a suitcase with one hand and looked at his mobile phone carelessly.


    Next to a few press can not bear to be excited by the small sister, see him put down the mobile phone, immediately went to ask, "excuse me, are you Pei God?"


    Pei Shen?


    Who.


    Do you know me.


    He raised his eyelids, thin inner pair, eye tail up, there is a silent cold and rampant.


    The girls are afraid of fear.


    "Yes, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    When the bus arrived, he picked up the trunk and found a place near the back door, holding the iron ring above. He is tall and thin. In the narrow space, he publicizes the strong hormones of a 20-year-old boy. As more and more people got on the bus, the girls around Pei Dang also gathered.


    "Hands, don''t touch me, butt."


    "This is the second time."


    His cold eyes pierced the girl''s heart.


    The bus stopped at the gate of the school, and Pei Dang dragged his suitcase down. It was the weekend, and the business of the roadside snack bar was very prosperous. He didn''t eat since the morning. He took another three or four hours'' flight and half an hour''s bus ride.


    But Pei Dang didn''t want to eat.


    He was so hungry that he felt dizzy and nauseous that he didn''t want to eat.


    Pei Dang took a long leg and returned to the dormitory.


    Everyone inside jumped up.


    "Grass! Brother, you are back at last


    "Are you OK, brother? I don''t answer your calls! "


    "What''s going on with the GP game? You suddenly tell your aunt their bank card code, and you''re scared to death when you tell them the bank card code."


    Pei Dang doesn''t say a word.


    So the atmosphere drops to freezing point.


    "Ah ha, it seems that we haven''t eaten at all. Brother, do you want to eat out? The newly opened small restaurant is of great style. It must be suitable for your elegant gentleman!"


    Pei Dang stretched out his finger and pulled off the black mask. Under his eyelids was a faint green black, slightly haggard.


    "Whatever you want."


    He was absent-minded.


    They also met a group of rich second generation.


    Roommate poked Pei Dang''s arm, "brother, you don''t move, your little fan sister is going to run with the rich second generation."


    What?


    Pei Dang looked up and saw that the rich second generation was in the middle. She was a mature girl with a hot head and expensive dress.


    Who Come on?


    And Zhou Xi saw her God at a glance.


    When she returned to the real world from the game, she found herself lying in the hospital bed with special care from the staff. Later, a group of people came and gave her 3 million yuan to keep the game secret. Zhou Xi''s vanity was aroused in a certain way by the easy money. She began to buy famous bags and cosmetics and indulge in luxury style life.


    Of course - and catch a handsome and rich second generation.


    Zhou Xi used money to open a road, and soon entered the circle of a rich second generation. He had a lot of money to eat, drink and have fun with them. In one month, the cost of three million yuan was reduced by half. Her heartache is like dripping blood, and then think about it, she is a long-term fishing big fish, the cost of the early stage is essential, the heart suddenly got comfort.


    I didn''t expect to meet Pei Dang when I had dinner with them.


    The boy was tall and was born with a coat hanger. His dark green coat was cool enough to blow up the street. His indifferent eyebrows and eyes showed a bit of arrogance, but he still fascinated people.


    Zhou Xi talked to the second generation of rich people, and unconsciously raised his voice, "ah, you said that God game is of course false. How can anyone really stay there? Oh, the sense of reality, in fact, it''s OK. It can be felt, but after all, it''s different from real people. In the real world, a girlfriend has flesh and blood. She doesn''t smell good."


    However, Pei Dang passed by her with a pocket in his pocket, and his eyes were all in vain.


    Why is that so.


    Without Lily''s life threat, Zhou Xi couldn''t help but chase Pei Dang and said to the rich second generation, "wait a minute. I''ll talk to Pei Dang.""Pei Dang?"


    The lazy and loose second generation of rich people is in a flash of interest.


    "Is it Pei Dang who plays the game of God''s love? Oh, my dear friend


    Zhou Xi smiles with reserve.


    The person in front of him stopped, his neck turned slightly, and his mouth took out a sharp and tender arc.


    "If you''re not familiar, don''t get involved."


    Once upon a time, Pei Dang was indifferent, but he always had a gentlemanly demeanor and would not easily refute the girl''s face. But now, his skin is still beautiful, but the coldness is revealed from his bones.


    Zhou Xi turned pale.


    The rich second generation was spoiled by his family. He didn''t know what to look at. He went straight to people and tried to hook up with each other. "Brother, I''ve seen your live broadcast. It''s amazing. Even Lilith''s such a wonderful creature has taken up with him! I admire you! Ah, by the way, you even have children. How about AI in the game? Is Lilith very coquettish -- "


    Pei Dang slightly raised his eyelids," want to know? Come on, then


    The rich second generation suddenly showed a smile that I understood and understood, and approached in accordance with words --


    "click."


    "Bang bang bang."


    Pei Dang gave him a shoulder fall, sat on the waist, calm, left and right bow.


    "Don''t, don''t fight!"


    People came to persuade each other.


    The rich second generation was so angry that he wanted to teach this man a good lesson, but he was really frightened by Pei Dang''s eyes. He was empty, like inorganic material, and could be burned with him at any time.


    This is a fuckin ''psychosis.


    He went away swearing and swearing. Zhou Xi couldn''t hold him back in any case.


    This is her favorite son-in-law!


    Zhou Xi was very angry, "Pei Dang, you''re sick. People say that Lilith will cause you to get sick. You really treat her as your object. It''s time for you to have a brain examination!"


    The boy gave her a faint look.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Zhou Xi was so angry that he said, "yes, it''s none of my business. Anyway, the game is closed. You don''t even have a virtual wife. You deserve to be single for a lifetime."


    This word just dropped, the boy next to me said "I fucked.".


    "God''s prank is out for the second public test so soon?! Hiss, recruit volunteers? What''s the meaning of this? Hey, hey, big brother, who are you, stealing mobile phones -- "


    Pei Dang stares at that line of words.


    "10 minutes ago, GP, a dog who suddenly wanted to do business #God''s prank the world''s second public test, the world recruited 999 volunteers, and you meet again in the past! @The sponsor father of GP family @ the sixth solar age fantasy official blog... "


    There are eight portraits of the characters. The most central one is a black background picture with snow-white characters, which says:


    [I was lonely in the past, but who will love me in the future? ¡¿


    with a crack, Pei Dang threw his mobile phone back into the boy''s arms, and ran back as fast as he could, regardless of his roommate''s cry.


    His height is too high, long legs, is really eye-catching, attracted the attention of the road people, the boy''s expression is ferocious, like crying, like a smile, in the street hair crazy run, rushed into the downtown.


    He wants to go back to his dorm, get the keys, go to his apartment!


    There''s his computer and holographic helmet, and all the notes he''s made for Lilith!


    Go to the hell, go to the hell!


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! His emotions are overflowing, and his reason is completely on strike!


    He wants to be a volunteer!


    He wants to see her!!


    He''s going to fall in love with God this time!!!


    Even if only a pair of underpants is lost!!!

 Chapter 701

    "Jinghong, how are you doing there?"


    "As of 11:59, a total of 71893 voluntary applications had been received. The server was OK and did not crash."


    "Misty grass, it''s only an hour. Is it over ten thousand?"


    "Did they not read the" security agreement "in the voluntary letter? In order to play the game, I don''t want to die -- "


    it seems that they have said something wrong. The staff member got up very consciously and coughed and said," I''m going to have coffee. Who wants something? "


    "I want Coke and fried chicken!"


    "Lemon soda, well, another little cake."


    "Bring me a black coffee, too. I''m so sleepy!"


    "Didi --"


    another prompt appears on the webpage.


    Li Jinghong holding a water cup, turned to see, a saliva almost gushed out.


    "Boss!"


    He called out to the other side.


    "What?"


    The man raised a pair of black eyes.


    "Pei Dang submitted a voluntary letter." Li Jinghong was concise and comprehensive, "just now."


    This sentence is like a stone thrown into the lake of tranquility, and people have come to watch.


    "If this IP address is right, it is the Shenzhen aviation university that Pei Dang is in!"


    "No, isn''t it the same name?"


    "This brother''s courage is also too strong, if I have all my life shadow, estimate this lifetime dare not touch the game!"


    GP boss is a little bit incredible.


    "This kid hasn''t been abused enough by Lilith yet?"


    This is the new headquarters building of GP. The AI Game God''s prank developed by them has been listed in the top ten national research projects. In order to "spy on the development track of civilization and Science in the different world", the state hired the original team to start the second public test operation to see if it can be linked to Lilith''s "different time and space".


    Different from the first money making game, this is a serious national scientific research project. The staff did not expect to be promoted to "scientific research worker" in their lifetime.


    Because of Pei Dang''s voluntary letter, the whole operation Department was in chaos and even held an ocean going expert meeting.


    Finally, they decided that Li Jinghong, the designer, would make a decision in person, explain the advantages and disadvantages, and then let the other party choose by himself.


    Li Jinghong took a plane with his briefcase and arrived at Shenzhen University where Pei Dang was.


    The sun was still strong in September. Li Jinghong was a little annoyed that he didn''t take an umbrella with him. Now he has to take off a layer of skin.


    As soon as he entered the school, he saw people at a glance.


    The boy has a strong aura far beyond his peers. His black hair is cut short and sharp, his upper body is wet with a bright red football shirt, his arm is bent with a half used basketball, and his long legs are like the wind. Next to send out the girls scream, they hide in the teaching building secretly photographed people.


    The boy didn''t notice, or didn''t care at all. He lifted up his shirt, wiped his sweaty face and walked to the dormitory building.


    "Mr. Pei, wait --"


    he has a keen sense of hearing. Li Jinghong has just exported. A pair of evil Danfeng eyes swept over and narrowed slightly.


    Pei Dang approached him with great momentum.


    "Talk about it?"


    They went to a nearby student cafe.


    Li Jinghong felt a little uneasy.


    He has been in the studio for a long time, working overtime every day, and has not been in contact with such a lively group of college students for a long time. He used to look around. The coffee shop was themed with maids. The waitresses were dressed in typical black and white lace maid dresses with slender white legs and lively spirits.


    Eighty percent of the customers in this shop are young male students.


    Li Jinghong thinks that boys of this age have similar kingcraft in their hearts. They are either maids or bunnies. They are more pure. Maybe it''s their turn to wear sailor clothes. So he turned his eyes to the male students in front of him. Why didn''t he like these real, pure girls who might not have trouble catching up with his capital, but wanted to plunge into the love roles of virtual games?


    No, his description is not accurate enough. The other party is not a virtual character, but from an era that they have recorded and can''t really touch.


    God.


    A word that sounds like a long distance.


    Put himself in his place, Li Jinghong felt that if he was like Pei Dang and fell into the prank of God, he would not be able to escape the ultimate possession of destruction.


    And again, he will choose to stay away.


    Li Jinghong couldn''t figure out the boy student.


    From the playback of each live broadcast, he is a smart, calm, rational, resolute and cold-blooded character. He has no relationship with dedication personality, but shows signs of predatory personality in every move. According to the analysis of experts, it is found that Li Jinghong has a surprising talent for lies and is able to handle human emotions.Therefore, player Pei Dang submitted the voluntary letter, just like a paradox, disobeying his consistent behavior motivation.


    "Your coffee, slow."


    The maid brought two drinks, one hot chocolate and one espresso.


    Li Jinghong called hot chocolate.


    Li Jinghong startled, "you don''t drink bitter coffee?"


    Before he came, he basically scanned Pei Dang''s public information. He was a sophomore and 20-year-old student in Shenzhen Airlines. He majored in computer software engineering. His favorite drink was milk. Besides, he didn''t touch tobacco, wine and tea. Bitter coffee was also on the blacklist.


    However, this man is very good at learning. As for the copy of vampire, he quickly learned to smoke cigars and drink red wine without any flaws in disguise. Finally, he provoked the thirteen clans and killed the vicious vampires.


    Pei Dang''s finger bone is long and thin, tapping the coffee cup, like a smile.


    "It seems that Mr. Li did some homework before he came."


    The two were seven years apart. However, facing a sophomore, Li Jinghong felt pressure.


    The male student leaned back against the back of the chair.


    "I''ll get to the point. I''m going to volunteer for God''s prank and rejoin the fourth system of demons. I don''t know if "she" will still exist, but I still want to try. If you''re here to persuade me to give up, there''s no need. I''m an adult and will take responsibility for my own life


    Just once.


    Pei Dang holds the palm and completely blocks what Li Jinghong wants to say.


    "By the way, I changed my major."


    He threw out another understatement.


    "Life intelligence science."


    "What?"


    Li Jinghong was surprised by this turning point.


    Sixth, the AI intelligence of the solar period has developed rapidly, and many related majors have been derived. The science of life intelligence is to study the similarity, coexistence and reproduction of data and life. Due to its particularity, the threshold is set very high. For example, Shenzhen University of Aeronautics and Astronautics has only one class with only eight students in it. Now Pei Dang, a gifted student in the class, has just arrived Become the treasure of professors.


    Pei Dang is the first person to change his major.


    Others turned to major, not to mention that after a long time of seesaw fighting, they broke their legs and went through various procedures. Some of them did not meet the standards, and all the preparations were in vain. Three days later, he went directly to the president and professor in the morning. In the afternoon, the two professors accompanied him to change his major and met with the senior brothers and sisters in the laboratory.


    He parachuted too suddenly, causing the rejection of some people in the laboratory, but Pei Dang did not care at all.


    Between the electric light and flint, Li Jinghong thought of an absurd and terrifying idea.


    He almost didn''t knock over the hot chocolate on his hand.


    "You, you don''t want to wake up Lilith in reality, do you?"


    The former Pei Dang had already sent him a "why not?" however, he experienced this thrilling love story. Although he was still arrogant and rebellious, he was restrained and cautious. He just said, "I just started, and many of them don''t understand. It''s too early to say this."


    So you''re here for real? Are you fuckin ''crazy?


    Li Jinghong''s eyes convey such a meaning.


    "I''m not crazy."


    Pei Dang took a sip of coffee, and his tongue spread bitterness, clearly reminding him that this is his world.


    "On the contrary, I''m awake and know what I''m doing." He looked out of the window, "someone said I was a tiny creature, vulnerable to a single blow, hypocritical, arrogant, conceited, and cowardly..." He laughed again. "It''s true. My brain is so smart that I love myself more than others."


    He is more powerful, tough and brave. Will the outcome be different?


    This time, he will catch his light with his own hands.


    Li Jinghong was a little dazed and finished his hot chocolate drink.


    "Are air tickets expensive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    "I''ll treat you to this meal."


    The other side said and went to the counter, the attitude of course, let Li Jinghong simply can''t say no words.


    This college student is only in his early twenties, but he has a sense of talking to politicians.


    Completely, led by the other side.


    Pei Dang to the counter, take out the mobile phone, voice cold, "a total of how many?"


    The girl was wearing cat ears and her cheeks were red. "Well, I asked for espresso, Pei. Can I add you?"


    "No, I have a girlfriend. No, don''t do meaningless things."


    Without frowning, he repeated, "how much?"


    The girl was stunned for three minutes. Her eyes were red and tears were falling. She whispered a number.Pei Dang paid the bill and went out with Li Jinghong.


    The waiters came to comfort the front desk girl.


    "Don''t cry. What''s so amazing about a boy who drags so hard? Find a better one!"


    "Isn''t Pei God without a girlfriend? How can one come out?"


    "Who knows, alas, he is really super hard to catch up with, talking to girls are cold, estimated to be a gay, or forget it."


    Pei Dang did not pay attention to these school rumors, he finished Li Jinghong, began his own preparation.


    He found himself pitifully deficient.


    His body is too young, only 20 years old, and his life experience is seriously inadequate. Facing an era and Dynasty, he is like dandelion, which is scattered as soon as the wind blows, and is too thin to support. Although in other people''s eyes, he was born in a famous school with a high degree, he had a lot of money to spend and a good economic mind. However, compared with the creator who can give her a paradise, he is not qualified, far from enough.


    He is extremely short of money, time, knowledge, contacts and energy.


    But fortunately, his talent makes up for these shortcomings.


    Pei Dang busy to fly a Friday, he received a call from Li Jinghong, there is a special person on-site physical examination, and from a to f divided the player''s physical fitness.


    One day in October, the second public test of God''s prank began.


    Experts propose to keep the status quo, and the game process of all players is live.


    Of the 999 accounts, 712 went to Lilith, the devil''s pageant.


    Pei Dang is also one of 712 accounts.


    He did not go in at the first time, but watched the live broadcast of these related people as an onlooker. Compared with Pei Dang''s "thrilling bell tower encounter", their painting style is much more normal. They come to a medieval kingdom, where there are strong Gothic buildings.


    He has another cell phone on hand to keep talking to people.


    As the chief designer of the internal game, Li Jinghong was bribed by Pei Dang and gave such information: "I asked them, the background of this kingdom is our initial assumption, and players need to go through the process of pulling silk and cocoon to find out the existence of Lilith. Pei Dang, the game screen is normal. I don''t think Lilith will appear again


    Pei Dang teeth tightly bite the straw, "and so on."


    Not only did "that Lilith" not appear, but also "this Lilith" in their fantasy did not appear. Players huddled together like headless flies and wandered around for a long time. In addition to the amazing scenery of the Kingdom, no useful information was discovered, which made the cloud players who watched the live broadcast shout uninteresting.


    Pei Dang bought a projector, screened out the top 10 most valuable from more than 700 live broadcasts, and switched to watch by window.


    He was very patient, taking notes while reading.


    When he watched for 172 hours, things changed.


    The player wandered in the street in boredom. Instead, he heard an intelligence from a fisherman''s mouth that he was fishing at night and ran into wild waves. He found that there was a crescent moon on the beach, which appeared at the same time as the full moon in the sky.


    Fishermen vividly described the appearance of the hook and crescent moon. It was light blue, like the light of fireflies. It was hazy, mysterious and full of legend color. It seemed that a huge black wing was hanging down and the water was swept by ink.


    Holiness and evil coexist as miracles.


    Pei Dang dropped the earphone.


    The time is right.


    The sixth solar period is 2091 / 10 / 27 / 01:00.


    He got into the game.


    The player''s initial launch site is in the border town of the kingdom. When Pei Dang arrives, the players are almost gone. He doesn''t care to pull his own collar and throw out a papal exchange card directly.


    [full service announcement: you believe in the truth, you guide the people, and you are the sword to break through the fog. Congratulations to Pei Dang, the No.1 player in the global Chinese flood and famine competition area, officially crowned as the seventh generation Pope of uche holy see. May you lead the Empire to a mature and broad world! ¡¿


    players:


    What do you mean by the strong smell of money?


    What''s going on??? The God of Pei, the God of gold??? ¡¿


    [papal exchange card? Misty grass is legendary! ¡¿


    [crazy, crazy. This is the first half month. Do you want to be so crazy? How can other people play?! ¡¿


    a Cavaliers team came to greet their new pope, who was too beautiful and too young for a long time.


    "You, come down, I want your horse."


    The knight obeyed.


    Pei Dang grabbed the reins and mane, put his left leg on the stirrup, and quickly rushed to the horse''s back. Thanks to his messy skills, he was able to ride a horse.


    "I have something important to report to your majesty. Follow me!"


    He returned to the Church of utchel, changed his papal costume, and went into the palace to meet the ruler of the Empire. When the players are still guessing the reason for Pei Dang''s krypton gold, he gets a sea order and leads the equestrian Legion who is proficient in sea art to arrive at the place where the legend appears.The gunboat sailed for seven nights.


    Until the eighth night, a scream broke the silence of the night.


    "Moon! Two moons


    "Come on! Inform the pope! The legend has appeared


    Pei Dang finished the experiment and was exhausted. After entering the game, Pei Dang was awakened by the soldiers after squinting for a while. He quickly put on his uniform and even had no time to button up the jade buttons. He ran to the deck with his chest line and abdominal muscles open.


    The sky is a cold disc, and not far away, hanging a light blue crescent moon, a black wing hanging from it, the tail feather immersed in the sea water, dark connected.


    Quiet, melancholy, dead silence.


    Pei''s chest is choking.


    It can''t be wrong.


    It can''t be wrong.


    That''s Lilith.


    His God.


    "Bang --"


    the water splashed.


    Regardless of the people''s obstruction, he jumped off the boat and swam to the black wing.


    The sea is cold, he did not feel tired, energetic, swimming to the moon.


    The light suddenly enveloped him.


    The feather was wet and slippery, and he grabbed it nervously for fear that he would get rid of his angel.


    Along the veins of his wings, he climbed up carefully.


    Only then can we see the original appearance --


    she has become "big".


    Pei Dang''s human body is only the size of her fingernail.


    He was silly for a moment.


    The fallen angel was sleeping with his back to him. His black hair was tender, his wings were drooping, his back was smooth like a pearl, and his spine was beautiful. Only when he reached his waist did he see the slender belt. Pei Dang would like to weave a big quilt for the goblin to cover up the people honestly and cover up any Spring Festival. He took off his boots, grabbed the black belt, and climbed up her mountaintop.


    Thirty minutes later, he swung to her face.


    She was asleep, her eyelashes were long and thin, her breath was smooth, and her eyebrows were a little uneasy.


    What is God worrying about?


    He couldn''t help stroking her cheek and whispered, "Lilith."


    I''m here.


    Once again, back in the past.


    Come to your world.


    Why are you still sleeping? What did you dream of? Inside Is there me?


    "You''re human again."


    The voice of the creator is everywhere.


    Pei Dang did not appear flustered, "can you tell me what her current situation is?"


    The creator was silent for a moment.


    "After coming back from the world, she fell into a deep sleep."


    Pei Dang heart slightly a pain, asked urgently, "what can I do?"


    A moment of light and shadow twisted, Lucifer came out of the whirlpool, and his blood pupil gazed at him. "Human, this is not something you can intervene in."


    Pei Dang drooped his eyelids, "God has the greatness of God, and mole ants can do things that God can''t do." He said firmly, "tell me what I can do for her."


    Under the moonlit night, the creator''s chest gives out a deep smile, which is ironic, disdainful, and means unknown.


    A badge floated in front of him. The sun was shining and the gears were sharp.


    "This is the line of time. I will send you back to the past. You, find her and wake her up. When she wakes up and crushes this chakra, she can come back. "


    Lucifer said slowly, "you''d better be careful. A fragile human like you can''t live three days in the kingdom of God."


    Pei Dang clenched his badge, and the corners made his palms ache.


    "Dangdang -"


    the bell rings.


    The kingdom of heaven was born by a new angel.


    This new angel, with meek light brown hair, 36 wings, green deer eyes, delicate face and a little baby fat, was brought up from the world by his highness Archangel Michael.


    The eldest brother of the great brother, who was born eight hundred million years ago, was regarded as the eldest brother of the kingdom of Darren.


    Even God loved him constantly and called him into the temple to serve him.


    Midalon is a well-known scribe in the kingdom of heaven because he is good at remembering things, witty and eloquent, and full of wisdom. At the same time, he was deeply favored by God. He was not only responsible for guarding the throne, but also became the representative of human beings. When God lent nature to human beings, he wore his dazzling and exquisite clothes, went through the lilac mist of Eden, and went down to the world to sign a contract with them.


    Beautiful, kind, docile, modest, is the angel midalon''s consistent evaluation, he is like the grass under the forest dawn, full of fresh and beautiful breath.


    Because of his wide trust, he was even called "little father God".


    However, they did not know that when their father was troubled by the imbalance of light and darkness, the beautiful, kind, gentle and modest "little father God" sipped his shallow pear and said gently, "why should father be distressed? Since the light and darkness are out of balance, let some angels rebel. "God squinted at him.


    "In your opinion?"


    Young people bow to the ground, the forehead heart decorated with crystal, folding delicate light.


    "Arrogance is Lucifer''s original sin. He leads the Legion of angels and brings destruction, anger, punishment, revenge, death, and all kinds of crimes should be executed. Why don''t you create a peerless appearance, give her wisdom and flowers, lure him with greed, jealousy and ¡õ. When he falls, he calls upon an ordinary girl from the world and gives her authority over Lucifer. "


    Pei Dang covers the darkness in his eyes.


    "He will fall."


    This secret talk is the prelude to the fall of the glorious morning star.


    After seven days, another new angel with black hair was born from Tianchi.


    Pei Dang opened the top directory and branded a name.


    Elizabeth.


    He was the eyes and ears of the great Father God, but he was still. Walking in the night, he created the break between the father of the gods and Lucifer. He also went down to the world and played a kind and deceiving old monk. He said in a compassionate tone that he should go to a small town, marry a civilian girl and have children, so as to break the curse of eternal life.


    He can''t stand it. He''s so proud.


    Sure enough, Lucifer drew his sword and killed him the next moment.


    The head rolled to the snow.


    "Take care, sir."


    In a moment, his mind was drawn out.


    "No Pei Dang rubbed the lip flesh, the eyeground waves up the smiling idea, "should say, walks well, does not send."


    He watched Lucifer step by step on the road of no return, how he killed gods in the temple of light, and how he was rejected by his girls. He specially sent a batch of Styx safflower seeds to hell. The fragrance of the flowers contains the ingredients that can make the spirit sleep. The stronger the fragrance is, the more effective it will be. Until Lucifer built the crystal coffin, sleeping in the unknown depths of hell.


    He went to pry the coffin and took out the woman with her eyes closed.


    "That''s good. You''re mine."


    It''s not in vain that he''s scheming.


    He kisses her cold bright red lip, "don''t worry, I''ll wake you up later."


    Pei Dang holding people out of the depths of hell, passing by the river Styx, he seemed to think of something, took out a gold badge, put it in his mouth and bit it, "Tut, it''s hard."


    He threw it back with a light brow.


    "Bang."


    Time falls into the river of death.


    He broke the "future connection.".


    Who cares whether the kingdom of God will collapse, and he only wants her.


    Now is the best.

 Chapter 702

    Pei Dang breaks away from holographic game.


    There seemed to be some warmth in his arms.


    The boy stroked his heart, one day, he would let her, really, sleep on his chest.


    When he woke up, he turned on his computer and went online with GP designer Li Jinghong.


    Servant of God: is the world''s data connected? ¡¿


    [Li: docking, very unstable, the expert group is staying up late]


    [God''s servant: I have a plan, I need to talk to you, brother Li, help me to lead a line, this is very important to me, you can put forward any request]


    although he did not say it clearly, Li Jinghong thought with his toes and knew what it was.


    This month, Chinese player Pei Dang, the number one krypton gold player, has proved his existence value with his strategy and strength. More than 700 players are flying around like flies. Only he can seize the opportunity to change the main line and resonate with God''s different world.


    In short, Pei Dang has made himself a "key". If the expert group wants to decrypt the divine code, he will be an indispensable key link.


    This is Pei Dang''s negotiation advantage with national project experts.


    However, Li Jinghong was a little nervous, and did not know whether his introduction was wrong or right.


    This college student''s surface is very normal, the heart is full of perverse cracks, stubborn crazy, like a gambler who completely killed red eyes, for the ultimate purpose, at all costs.


    Li Jinghong was thrilled to watch the live broadcast for the first time. He felt that what he saw was not a love game, but a bloody love that was intriguing.


    When player Pei Dang throws the creator''s "time" into the Styx River, the main line of the story is suddenly distorted.


    The people who watched the live broadcast were stupid.


    No one expected such an unexpected ending. It was both arrogant and crazy, as if God was just a toy in the hands of human beings.


    Li Jinghong could not refuse Pei Dang''s request.


    The boy is well versed in the rules of politicians and offers a condition that makes him excited. If the experiment is successful, his friend who has become a vegetable because of the traffic accident may be able to "live" again in the game.


    He will be the first beneficiaries.


    On Saturday night, Pei Dang and his tutor came by plane to meet the experts in an upscale restaurant.


    Li Jinghong, as a matchmaker, accompanies the GP boss.


    And tonight''s protagonist is a 19-year-old boy.


    As the topic became deeper and deeper, the experts did not hide their appreciation of Pei Dang, and they wanted to dig a wall from the laboratory of Shenhang University on the spot.


    The tutor of Shenhang University strictly guarded against Pei Dang and didn''t let Pei Dang be robbed.


    The two families began to talk about cooperation.


    Pei Dang''s big play finished, the tutor began to end. He is also very obedient to accompany, like a convergence of the claws of the beast.


    When it comes to 11 o''clock in the evening, the cooperation intention is reached.


    LW Laboratory of Shenzhen University of Aeronautics and Astronautics has been authorized to share the source files of God''s prank. Meanwhile, the state will provide high-precision instruments to help them further research.


    After talking about such a large cooperation, the tutor''s favor for Pei Dang is even higher. The more he looks at it, the more pleasant he is. He remembers that he has a daughter, so he can''t help but want to be a matchmaker.


    In the taxi, the tutor asked tentatively, "Xiao Dang, I think you are a loner. It seems that you don''t have a girlfriend."


    The male student''s expression is very gentle, "yes, and we will meet soon."


    The tutor can only regret to nod, "so it is."


    To the hotel, the tutor suddenly pondered over Pei Dang''s words, "can meet soon" what is the meaning? How does it feel strange, like waiting for a revival ceremony?


    The tutor shivered inexplicably and stopped thinking about it.


    After LW laboratory got the authorization, Pei Dang was in the laboratory all day in addition to class.


    A few days later, the tutor gave him a list of vegetative people.


    These vegetative people basically have been sleeping for more than ten years, and their families are overburdened. They sign a voluntary agreement to abandon them and leave them in the hospital.


    Pei Dang''s eyes swept through a piece of information.


    Strange names, strange social relations, strange physical indicators.


    He was a little intolerant of his Lilith resting on such a frail, eclipsed human body.


    Pei Dang took a week to make a new report to connect the emotional data of gods with AI intelligence.


    The difficulty is obviously no simpler than "awakening by vegetative beings". Whether inorganic matter is compatible with the real soul is a topic that has never been successfully practiced in the history of science.


    Pei Dang with his strong persuasion, once again got the pass.


    He traveled around and hired the strongest AI research team for LW lab. every physical data was the result of Pei Dang''s accurate measurement of Lilith.


    AI intelligence is gradually taking shape.Pei Dang''s two pronged approach has also made rapid progress in different worlds.


    The game mall is krypton gold player''s biggest gold finger, Pei Dang successfully awakened the fallen angel in the deep sleep.


    Her black hair was spread on the feather bed, and her eyes were misty and full of the dim awakening from a dream.


    "I How can I be here? Who are you? "


    She was full of vigilance.


    Pei Dang has long understood that to integrate into the world, a key and important identity is essential. At the same time, he must have a fate like connection with her to coincide with her life trajectory.


    His memory will be more and more deep in her sea.


    The young man pretended to be surprised and widened his eyes, "you, have you forgotten me? I was exiled to the Red Sea by my father. You saved me. If you hadn''t passed by on that day, I would have been killed by the angel He was crawling under her feet, respectfully on his face. "I''ll do whatever you want."


    "I saved you? I, how can I be in the Red Sea, strange, where did I come from... "


    She stroked her forehead, fretting at her confused fragments of memory.


    But Pei Dang''s eyelashes trembled.


    He used a little trick to make her memory palace go wrong.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    "Cain."


    She looked at him in surprise. "Are you the exiled child?"


    Pei Dang''s eyes were sad, and he was also vaguely lost. "I worked hard day and night to drive away the annoying birds, only to offer my father God with the best crops, fruits and vegetables. But the father was partial, and only took a fancy to my brother''s offering, which made the believers feel cold


    What he said clearly brought Lilith back to mind.


    Pei Dang is quite clear about the plot points of the copy of heaven. After all, from the beginning to the end, he pushed it all by himself. He can''t do anything without being profound.


    The reason why he chose Cain as the ancestor of the vampire was his "Empathy". He had the same experience with Lilith, and they all came to despair because of the bias of the creator.


    Sure enough, the Fallen Angel dropped his hand and gently touched his head, as if comforting.


    "From now on, follow me."


    Pei Dang slightly hook lips.


    He''s on the right track.


    When visiting the city-state, the young witch was accompanied by a handsome young man.


    He was loyal and considerate to her.


    Let the witch how heinous, his eyes as always gentle and firm.


    However, this young man was unexpectedly "weak", he was not high in military value, and was always beaten to be blue and swollen, and the witch lost her temper for this.


    "Why are you so stupid that you can''t learn the rules!"


    Lin Lang pointed to his nose angrily, "what a shame on Lilith!"


    Pei Dang cleverly admitted his mistake, "it''s my fault. Don''t be angry."


    She sat back on the bed and said, "come here! I treat you


    Pei Dang is as good as a stream.


    She dropped her eyes and pointed his bruised face with jade like fingers, which instantly cleared her face.


    The old witch gnashed her teeth. "Those bastards, if I can''t beat them, I''ll pick you and my favorite face. Lilith will make them pay the price!"


    The witch felt that she was in the order of gods, and it was too cheap for her to end up in person. So she went through her letters and found a stronger direction for Pei Dang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Using the power of blood? "


    The teenager was confused and looked at her.


    "How to use it?"


    "Come here." She raised her hand modestly and said, "put your neck back."


    Teenagers do it.


    His neck was white, with pale blue blood vessels lurking.


    The witch bit his neck and planted blood and fire.


    Poop.


    His heart beat faster.


    "I have left a memory in your body. You should skillfully use it yourself."


    Pei Dang stroked his neck, and the strong smell awakened his original sin.


    He frowned like pain, "master, I, I don''t seem to be right, as if, as if there is some sound echoing in my chest."


    The witch swayed her snow-white legs and was very happy. "That''s right. Obey your will. You don''t have to restrain or keep it. Let them submit to your power. I can warn you that if you are beaten again, you will not say that you are a believer of Lilith. I will lose face every day if you go out and you will die -- "


    crash.


    The gold and agate accessories around her waist were ringing.


    She was pushed hard on the carpet by the weak believers.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hidden


    "Master, help me, it''s eating back!"


    Young forehead out of the sweat, eyes are also red, flowing out of the park of blood and tears.


    "Why are you so vulnerable?" The witch despised him and said impatiently, "for the sake of your loyal service, how can I save you?"He kisses her on the lip, the tongue is like the red fish, nimbly swims.


    The voice murmured, "this way."


    The witch was stunned.


    Pei Dang took the opportunity to clasp her fingers, covered her body, and pressed down.


    The young witch suddenly had a girl''s posture. She was flustered and stepped on him You are bold and blasphemous. I will cancel your believer if you violate the following rules -- "


    he was very surprised," the master is so angry, won''t he? "


    "Who, who said I would not!"


    Lilith became angry. "Lie down and I''ll show you!"


    Her black hair rose like spring water, and threads twisted him.


    Pei Dang once again saw her black wings spread out, extremely evil, and very holy, her collarbone snow-white, leaning over to kiss him.


    Chew on it.


    Pei Dang in the dark can not see light, with instinct to touch her face, dumb voice.


    "Master, I''ll teach you how to kiss."


    Kiss the past with the kisses you taught me in the future.

 Chapter 703

    Half heaven blue, half hell red - that''s what Red Sea residents describe the sea.


    The Red Sea is long and narrow, with coral reefs all over it. The two sides are filled with harsh wind. Looking at the Red Sea, there are endless red and gold rock walls. After the reflection of sunlight, it refracts the scale light of different depths on the sea surface, as if a dark red miracle had come. A pair of barefoot wading through the fluffy red seaweed, thin romantic on the knee, wet white hair.


    The young man raised his arm, his expression was distressed, and he twisted a wisp of snow-white hair.


    The waves of the red sea reflected in his eyes, scarlet even more astonishing.


    Pei Dang was thinking, when God was in love with him, was he separated?


    Otherwise, how can we give him a pure and honest white hair like an angel, but give him the dark red eyes of the devil?


    On the face of the desert wind, hot air, and blowing red fog, gold sand wrapped in it.


    Pei Dang was in a trance.


    He had never been abroad, let alone the Red Sea. Before he had a thorough understanding of it, his impression on it was nothing but "bright red", "mysterious" and "exotic". There is a neuro myth in Exodus, which says that Moses took part in the sea and led the Israelites to escape from heaven, drowning countless Egyptian pursuers.


    In some rumors, even the son of the sun''s pharaoh was not immune to disaster.


    The background of this war is dominated by God, who will be favored by the goddess of victory if God praises them.


    How bold is he to want to Exclusive gods?


    Before playing this "God''s prank" game, Pei Dang''s life path was nothing more than learning to play live games. Occasionally, he was dragged by his roommates to get together and take a stroll around the scenic spots nearby. Of course, a Buddhist temple is indispensable. After all, the "480 Temple of the Southern Dynasties" can offer a Buddha a few steps away.


    From Sakyamuni''s fiery red lotus terrace to grass green futon, three meters away, it should be the time when he was closest to the gods of his own country.


    Pei Dang, an atheist, was not interested in burning incense and worshipping Buddha. He even avoided burning incense because the smell of incense was too strong.


    The light vegetarian food in the temple is good.


    Young people like to catch up with the fashion and show great enthusiasm for western architecture.


    There is a church site near their school. You can enter it at half price with your student ID card. A few years ago, the church was renovated, painted white and bright, with painted glass windows, lilies planted in the garden, and several clergymen were hired to run the church.


    Pei Dang went to school the second week of his freshman year. He found that there were green bamboo, pine and cypress planted in it. He also cultivated a fertile vegetable field. He could not help laughing and laughing.


    Their other skills are not easy to say, farming vegetables is to carry the handle, where to plant where.


    What was it like to be in church for the first time?


    I can''t remember.


    The hall of memory vaguely intercepts the fragments, the oval deep space, the huge cross, and the painted picture of Jesus with one hand touching the heart.


    He didn''t have the silence, the vastness, the order, the eternal emotions that others experienced.


    Therefore, the male students lightly turned their eyes, and carelessly thought about the food street next to them.


    He refused the river, but he could not escape the strange circle, and he was still involved in another swift river.


    Is this the irresistible destiny?


    Pei Dang pondered.


    At the feet of the youth were a heap of skeletons.


    Half a month ago, the owner of the skeleton was still making waves on the sea, burning, killing and looting.


    Three days ago, the pirates were captured by angry people and escorted to the church for punishment.


    In the time when the gods were in power, the power of kings had not yet covered the Kingdom, and a small church was even better than the Council Hall of a city.


    The evil girl is so wicked that he will not appear in the church which symbolizes the holy rank.


    However, it is easy to bribe the clergy Pei Dang.


    For example, this heinous pirate is the church''s season of abundance - like Abel offering a bloody lamb sacrifice to God, the church also wants to win his favor, and then to please the witch.


    With the threat of calamity, one city-state was frightened.


    The audience in the studio saw that the white haired youth bent down, stretched out two fingers, and inserted them into the eye hole of the white skull, and lifted it loosely.


    The ancestral blood of the early vampires gave birth to bloodiness, greed, sin and coldness.


    They felt a chill.


    However, such a demon, walking in the world, is a gentle and beautiful skin bag.


    He folded a fig branch and tied up his snow hair with incredible softness and tenacity. The green beads were fresh and natural.


    Pei Dang, who had changed his human lineage, said hello to the people on the street.


    He was just a frustrated man in the city-state, gaining prestige in the name of exterminating the witch.


    But Pei Dang deliberately appears, was beaten skin blue face swelling, wants to exchange, but is the witch''s gaze.


    Now that the goal is achieved, he doesn''t need worthless consumables.People have never seen a bully beating him again.


    They murmured that the group might have been out to sea.


    Pei Dang went to the most powerful Church in the area and handed over a wooden box to the priest.


    The priest''s face changed slightly, more respectful.


    "My Lord, it''s hard work."


    As they talked, they walked across a small field.


    This land is surrounded by dark red thorns, the soil is moist, and there are handfuls of soft dandelions. They blossom in early summer, and are squeezed by each other. Each small golden disc is particularly dazzling.


    "You go to deal with things first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll leave after picking them."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The priest''s eyes were strange.


    Who could have thought that the devil loved farming?


    Pei Dang had been prepared, put on his gloves, pulled up the dandelion plants, removed the mud particles, and put them into the basket. After picking a full handfuls, the gauze covered the mouth of the basket. He got up, crossed the thorns, and returned to the swamp forest where the witch lived.


    The witch disappeared. She must have been playing in the basement.


    With a smile on his lips, he washed dandelions, blanched, chopped, dripped oil, added materials, and stirred, bringing the sober green summer to the table.


    She stretched out, purplish Tulle tied to her neck and wrist, her waist hollowed out, her navel as round as a gem loomed. Pei Dang looked sideways. She was wearing a horse''s tail and a gold bracelet of agate red. Her ink hair fell from her waist to her legs. She was not like a God, but a princess in a secular king, full of luxury and splendor.


    "What is this?"


    She poked her head.


    Pei Dang was stunned for a moment.


    He remembers their first encounter, and the vampire housekeeper was particularly familiar with her taste, and this dandelion was one of them.


    How could she not know?


    No, no, they are in the past now!


    She pinched the spoon and ate it. Her mouth was fresh and she was surprised.


    Pei Dang was deep in thought.


    When he fills in the "blank" of the past, is it the same as rewriting the gears of history?


    Lilith loves dandelion because of his past?


    Pei Dang felt more and more that he was integrated with the world, and his past began to have traces to follow. Because it was too real, he had doubts about life outside the game.


    Is he here or there?


    As he was about to think further, her teeth were against the hard thing, and she put one hand on her cheek and lazily fed him.


    Pei Dang swallowed a spoonful of dandelion and chewed on the roots.


    Lingering eyes from her neck to shoulder, God has a strong healing force, last night''s kiss has disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a rainy winter.


    Many refugees fled to the rich NOM.


    On this day, Pei Dang picked up five children in rags from a crowded church. The average age was 12-3 years old, and the oldest was 14 years old.


    Lilith has been addicted to incantations recently, and has almost forgotten to eat or sleep. He has to go and catch the strong men to help.


    All the children were from the refugee camp, without father or mother. Pei Dang simply named them Enoch, Allard, Sheila, etc., changed their clothes and had a good meal. He examined for a while and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with them. He was ready to take the bunnies to the witch.


    Enoch, the tallest and worthy child king, boldly asked questions.


    "Father, are we going to see the witch mother?"


    The second public test was open for a year, and Pei Dang still ran both ends of the game and the laboratory.


    This year, he was promoted to junior, 21 years old, graduated early.


    Life science labs are well known, and games about divine sequences are popular around the world.


    Pei Dang doesn''t like children very much. Now he has some expectations.


    In the future, he and Lilith have triplets.


    He rubbed Enoch''s pale blond hair.


    Children in the eyes of the dignified father suddenly gentle, "can let the mother recognize you, depends on your performance."


    The cabin was crowded with five more members.


    Although Enoch was a little naughty, he had the demeanor of a eldest brother and managed his younger brothers and sisters one by one.


    The golden haired boy was sleeping at the feet of the gods.


    Pei Dang hooked the corners of his mouth and took a blanket to cover women and teenagers.


    He went off the line.


    "Are you awake? You have worked hard! "


    The staff handed a glass of hot water.


    Pei Dang fiddled with the broken hair in front of the forehead, astringent expression, and then returned to the indifference in daily life, "how about data monitoring?"


    "Take a look."


    In the great renovation of LW laboratory, a cylindrical glass tube was built in the center, and a female AI body floated in the current. The long hair like the black algae was like a swimming carp, gently swinging along the air pressure. Pei Dang looked up, this is the laboratory, according to Lilith''s image, one by one, delicate and vivid.Those who pass by can''t help thinking: is this kind of non-human beauty real?


    Pei Dang rushed to an international conference. After coming back, he had a deep understanding and wrote a report for several days.


    "You seem tired."


    Enoch said, "if you can, please have a good rest. Lord Lilith has our care. You don''t have to worry."


    A candle holder was placed on the dark red wooden table. The spiral wick was burning blue and blue white flame, and the snow-white candle tears fell slowly and made a beeping sound.


    It was a great dinner.


    The tender lamb is served on a red plate, the bread is baked golden, the aroma of grain is wrapped in a sweet tar, and the freshly cooked COD and smoked fish fillets are served as the table mate in spring. Of course, it is necessary to have milk porridge. The cereal is crushed to pieces and cooked carefully and thick. Milk, fresh eggs and broth are put in layers.


    Lilith is fond of sweetness. The teenagers washed the almonds and raisins, mixed them with porridge, and held them to her lips in a small bowl.


    "I will."


    He took away the small bowl, warmed his hands and fed it one mouthful at a time.


    Lilith looked tired and did what he did.


    "This lamb is not washed clean."


    Pei Dang Yu Guang glanced at the bloody color and couldn''t help frowning. As for meat, he always didn''t like it raw. Even if he went to a western restaurant, he would like it well done.


    "Father, this is for you, of course."


    Sudden changes have occurred.


    The teenagers showed their white teeth, especially in the candlelight.


    They came up and bit him, like mice seeing cheese.


    The staff in front of the screen was shocked and suddenly straightened up. What''s going on?


    The birth of the second generation of vampires?


    The blood flowed, the sound of eating heard the rope, as if the spring rain sand swept across the grass path.


    "God, you are going to kill me."


    Pei Dang''s lips were pale, and his fingertips grasped the tablecloth.


    "Why?"


    The candlestick fell on the tablecloth, burning a red scale.


    The tongue of fire, like a snake''s letter, climbed up to her wrist. It was strange and beautiful. Her scarlet fingernails gently touched her cheek, and her lips were smiling, as if she were pleased by his embarrassment.


    "Nothing."


    She said lazily.


    "I''m just tired of it. I want to change to a handsome young husband."


    God''s prank, with love as bait.


    At that moment, he sank into the deep sea.

 Chapter 704

    "Diddidi -"


    the instrument emits red light, and the alarm siren is crazy.


    The man on duty in the laboratory was shocked.


    "No, the stimulation of life body is too big. The simulation ecological reservoir of different world is closed by force!"


    "Doctor, come to see. The data collector has exceeded the maximum threshold and overflowed!"


    "Don''t worry about that. What about Pei''s vital signs?"


    "Wait, let me have a look --"


    the experts step forward and check the instrument carefully.


    "Brain cell activity is declining?"


    The crowd took a breath.


    The expert''s face was full of grief.


    The eyes in the light blue lens suddenly open, the eyes are as cold and thin as inorganic.


    He was startled and instinctively stepped back on his assistant''s toes.


    "Ah --"


    the screams rang out, and the crowd could not help but disperse.


    Pei swayed up and jumped out of the electronic bedspread with dense chips.


    Someone ventured to ask, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    The young man took off his holographic helmet and untied all the contactor rings bound on his hands, waist and feet. He looked like a big man who had just finished his sentence, and his whole body was filled with a cold air that was not easy to be provoked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    He''s leaning his lower neck.


    The youth''s hair has grown slightly, the hair tip drills into the collar, the ink general color swims.


    White coat is the standard for laboratory.


    Pei Dang is no exception, wearing a snow-white protective clothing, button is meticulous, appear cold and abstinence.


    It''s hard for colleagues to imagine that, two years ago, this man was a popular game anchor, not a professional team, but played better than the professional team, known as the sexiest passer-by king in the video game industry. He stirred the wind and rain on the major game live rankings, and resolutely refused to give a cent, which was a white whoring monster.


    This kind of person''s personality is naturally a little cranky. Who would have thought that he is now the director of the national project, and many doctoral experts are waiting for him.


    Is this what the industry says: Although I love whoring in the game, I''m actually an honest successor of national scientific research?


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Pei Dang walked quickly to the screen.


    Because of his halfway out, the signal is interrupted, and the picture stops at the last scene -


    a sumptuous dinner and a burning candlestick.


    A room full of bloody monsters.


    His hand fell down, and a corner of the idyllic tablecloth burned, just to his sleeve, and the bright surface of the emerald button reflected a red flame.


    Like her eyes, burning with scarlet blood.


    Pei Dang covered his chest, and he felt uncomfortable.


    He used to take her in the chapel, and now she will eat his king.


    "Leader Pei, what should I do now?"


    The gray haired expert coughed, "do you need to start a new account?"


    After two years of hard work, they have set numerous data anchor points in the "original world of the gods". If the new account is operated properly, they can walk through the plot nodes of "specific" and "past", thus "Rewriting" the ending.


    "No


    Pei Dang took a deep breath and pressed the depression in the bottom of his heart.


    "I''ve arranged it."


    For Pei Dang, "awaken the gods" is his first principle. Everything else should stand aside.


    Pei Dang left a hand.


    The church had a scroll of "eternal grace" buried in the soil where he planted dandelions.


    Whether it''s rain washing, or weeding to open up wasteland, people will always notice.


    Pei Dang sneers at them. In order to replace them, they will turn over all the places he has been to. Without accident, "eternal grace" will basically fall into their hands.


    What''s on this parchment?


    At the beginning of the sequence, the blood must be pure.


    To put it simply, the first generation is the leader of the sequence. If you want to be the first class, plunder your brother''s lineage.


    How can vampires plunder?


    It''s nothing more than dividing and eating.


    If these five people unite and decide to ignore this iron law and live in peace, it doesn''t matter.


    Isn''t there a third generation after the flood?


    "Eternal grace" is not just one volume.


    By the third generation, the thirteen clans were formed, and the stage for him and Lilith was set up.


    Pei Dang participated in the long time from the time of the gods to the middle ages. History will not erase his trace.


    The relationship between him and God has become more and more "close". The interwoven threads pull, penetrate and wrap each other, until finally, they become one, that is the day when she wakes up!


    "Leader Pei, come on!"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed, "the data collector is abnormal after restart. We seem to have detected a civilization fragment."The group of experts came to see it.


    The screen of the data collector is different from the live screen. It is not a regular character video, but a fluctuating light spot.


    When collecting heaven data, the light spots are white.


    In the "Red Sea" area, the light spots are replaced by red.


    Now it''s golden.


    "So the rivers of the original world diverged?"


    "Not necessarily, or time goes forward, the witch changed the map."


    Experts were drawn from all over the country. Some were historians and some were theologians. The two groups argued endlessly, and neither could convince the other. The master of analysis combined the views of both sides and gave a seemingly absurd view: "will it be similar to the previous copy of" amnesia ". Since it is a God, there must be more than one point / body."


    They have marked numerous memory anchors on their targets, and Lilith''s huge personal database is improving.


    As soon as the time comes, we will link the different world with the real world through the most advanced neural connection equipment, and invite the "God".


    Everybody you say I a word to contend warmly, the party is licking lip.


    He was hungry, but his nerves were shaking.


    Lilith''s unknown world was opening up to him.


    When he goes deep into the veins of God, the recovery is just around the corner.


    "Set up a debris connection point and enter tomorrow."


    Pei Dang is determined.


    As for why not today?


    Pei Dang consumed a lot of physical strength, and needed to gather his strength to go to the battlefield in the best condition.


    After all, no matter how powerful and precise the machine is, it will destroy itself sooner or later.


    Pei Dang hoped that on the day when she came to the world, he would still be her favorite youth, not cold and cold, like an inhuman haggard monster.


    The next day he came to the laboratory and all the preparations were completed.


    The staff pinched a sweat, and their eyes were firmly fixed on the data of various equipment for fear of abnormal.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you succeed? "


    Pei Dang ear reverberated with a colleague''s voice of doubt.


    He opened it again. It was a noisy market.


    The live broadcasting room once again made waves.


    The second public test of God''s prank lasted a year. 455 of 999 players withdrew. The rest half of them either paddled or stood up. After all, Pei Dang and Lilith took away the popularity of the game. They were not even as good as passers-by. Even so, cloud players have seen the couple''s daily accounts for a whole year, and they have long been tired of vision, and the active powder has gradually turned into zombie powder.


    On the contrary, there are many games about gods on the market. They are blooming everywhere and the heat is booming.


    "I build palaces for God brothers" that infrastructure maniacs like.


    Farming players call the expert "after planting sweet potatoes in the countryside with God, I''m in a red heaven.".


    There are also many substitute meals who are infatuated with the second daughter game, such as "God''s favorite", "the whole heaven''s infatuation", "the Oracle: let the white dove kiss your palm".


    "God''s prank" brings the theme of God to the red. However, due to the lack of stamina, the map is not updated for a long time, and it is in a cold and lukewarm situation. Many players feel resentful.


    The official museum also painted a row of cool.


    people think that the God ''s Prank is not enough to suck up the scenery of the slaughtered list.


    As a result, "the second generation" was once again popular in the game area last night.


    Many people regret to beat their feet on the chest, secretly scold the official Bo too dog, you set a set of water, the most wonderful do not play a preview? Because of copyright restrictions, live broadcasting can''t be replayed. How can people catch up with it? Having said that, after they were swiped on the screen, they went to watch the live broadcast honestly the next day. Oh Huo, as expected, opened a new map.


    Is this new map a little bit like their real world?


    "Lying trough, isn''t this modern? Where''s my queen Lilith? "


    "A lot of crooked nuts!"


    "I''ll go. I''ve bumped into my shirt with a foreign friend!"


    Noisy conversation poured into Pei Dang''s ears. He raised his hand and rubbed it. He was not used to it for a moment.


    He looked around and came to a conclusion.


    The land under his feet is called Egypt, and the temple he touches is the famous Luxor Temple.


    How did it get here?


    He was puzzled.


    Suddenly, a light flashed through his mind.


    Pei Dang thought of the linkage between God''s prank and doomsday century.


    The Egyptian pharaoh of the 19th Dynasty asked the players, "who among you is the traverser?"


    The Pharaon seemed to know her very well.


    A corner of the world''s fog suddenly opened.


    Pei Dang is like a flash, all the details are connected together!


    Krypton gold players no longer hesitate to open the mall, quite rich stopped in the special props column.He has discussed with the GP group''s designers and has developed a lot of tools that are beneficial to him in the past two years. Now [flowing into the past River] is just in use.


    [failed to meet the opening conditions, failed to start]


    he frowned slightly.


    The wrong place? Or is the time wrong?


    Pei Dang wandered around for a long time, exchanged some Egyptian pounds, bought tickets and prepared to go round each scenic spot to see if he could get a clue.


    His first choice was the temple of Luxor.


    The first sight is the most important thing. Since he is sent here, the temple is absolutely inseparable.


    Will his cruel spirit be here?


    The grand tower gate stands majestically in the sun. On both sides, the grand scene of Ramses II''s personal expedition to kadeshi is depicted. The lines are extremely beautiful. The mysterious hieroglyphs record the ancient style and features of a country thousands of years ago.


    Temple visitors such as weaving, he avoided, Yu Guang a glance, under the Obelisk stood a girl.


    She bent over with a pen in her hand.


    Smiling, the girl wrote "a visit here" in the circle of the king''s name of Ramses II.


    Pei Dang:


    Another tourist with no quality.


    He didn''t care and turned into it.


    In the first courtyard, there are two seated statues of Ramses II.


    At the foot of the statue is nefertali, the king''s beloved queen.


    He seemed to be possessed and wanted to cross the interceptor and touch the cold, beautiful face.


    [start 30% 50%¡­¡­ ¡¿


    this time, the gods did not care for him.


    Pei Dang was injured by the whirlpool of time and space after it was transmitted to ancient Egypt. And his body seemed to shrink for some special reason, and he became a child.


    At the same time, the game mall is gray, props frozen, can not be used.


    On top of the head is a golden disc.


    The Gobi desert is desolate, the edge line of the desert is endless, lacking the breath of living things.


    Pei Dang was staggering in the heat wave, his lips cracked, and his blood was licked clean. At first he was able to stand, and then he took a rest. His breath was hoarse and his lungs were burning.


    In the extreme lack of water, he was thirsty to the point of collapse.


    At last, he was weak, his knees were soft, and he threw himself into the gravel. From his face to his neck, he was all red.


    No, it can''t stop here.


    He can''t die.


    He has not yet brought his God back


    Back to his remote hometown full of moonlight.

 Chapter 705

    The sun is burning and the smoke is red. People appear on the boundless desert.


    That''s the army that came back from victory.


    In addition to gold, pine wood, ivory, olive oil, rare animals and other treasures, the most spectacular is the carts of prisoners.


    These war captives belong to state property. Most of the young and middle-aged people are allocated to fields, quarrying, irrigation and building palaces, while women are engaged in textile work in Wangzhuang or some official workshops, or serve as the maids of some nobles and high-ranking officials, serving their masters'' daily life. This is the best treatment they can get.


    If they are liked by the nobles and exempted from their service, they will be able to take root in this golden country as civilians.


    Before entering the city gate of Thebes, many female slaves scrambled to dress up for the precious number of domestic maids, just to present the best condition in front of the selectors.


    Pei Dang was stimulated to wake up in the stench.


    What''s going on?


    He was at a loss for a moment.


    There were a group of dark skinned boys in the tumbril. They were a little excited to see him wake up.


    The crowd murmured.


    Pei Dang is silent.


    He didn''t understand.


    Game mall is krypton gold player''s biggest gold finger, convenient for him to quickly integrate into the strange world, but now the mall is frozen, he has to rely on himself. Pei Dang tried to judge from his own experience that this army passed through the desert and picked up the dying man. However, they did not intend to treat him as a guest, but as a fugitive from a certain area, so they all threw him into the prison cart and regarded him as a slave.


    He was lurking in silence.


    The chariot galloped into the king''s city.


    Thebes, once frequented by thieves, is now the center of power in the country. Across the banks of the Nile, there are many palaces and temples, and the exquisite and gorgeous pictures of the capital are unfolded one by one. Pei Dang took out the patience of his original liver burst game, crazily collected the surrounding data and information, and made his next judgment.


    At present, he is an "ESU", a slave who can be bought, sold and transferred at will. His main purpose is to serve as a temple sacrifice and be slaughtered like a lamb.


    How could Pei Dang be reconciled to this cannon fodder ending?


    One day, a little master came to the slave market.


    Little master has a thick curly hair, arm hoop gold snake ring, want to come from noble.


    Pei Dang colluded with the buyer, let them use words to try to belittle themselves.


    "What''s your name?"


    The little master asked lazily.


    He bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Then call it Aton." He patted his little hand. "Swallow everything. Good."


    "Aton Thank you, master Name it. "


    He stuttered.


    This is the language achievement that Pei Dang learned with the fastest speed.


    "Master? No, I''m not here to buy you. "


    The boy raised his neck, and the sun disk beside his ear was shining.


    "Aton, you are free."


    No, this is your first test.


    Pei Dang knew it well, and his face was still a look of gratitude.


    He followed the boy back to the palace.


    This famous King of upper and lower Egypt in history is a severe elder sister control, who does not leave his elder sister princess Tiya.


    However, Pei Dang is only interested in his future wife nefertali.


    He could not forget the feeling of palpitation in the temple of Luxor.


    In the dark, there seems to be some kind of guidance.


    But Pei Dang spent many days in ancient Egypt, and even had a firm foothold in the army. He did not hear of a young lady named nefertali in Upper Egypt.


    Does she live in Lower Egypt?


    Pei Dang wondered whether he wanted to be transferred to lower Egypt until -


    upper and lower Egypt ushered in the August birthday of the holy princess.


    Under the clear blue sky, the sacred boat came to the Luxor Temple which he guarded.


    Surrounded by the crowd, she came far away.


    She wore a collar and armband made of gold, malachite and ice jade. The hair of the black goblet spread over the cheese like skin.


    Her body tilted slightly.


    He gently held her in the warm drum ring.


    Eye to eye, nostrils lingering.


    The blood lotus on her forehead was in full bloom.


    He waited for his fate.


    Pei Dang''s heart suddenly roared.


    It''s her.


    There was no need to identify or verify. The familiar feeling from his heart told him that what he was looking for was close at hand.


    Peidang was not only Ramses II''s confidant, but also his eyes and ears when he was walking in the palace and the army. Therefore, he soon received the news that Prince Morse intended to marry Princess Tiya.


    A deep, dark fire swept through his eyes.


    Prince moss had to die.


    But who dares to kill the son of Pharaoh?In the kingdom of the sun god, the pharaoh is the son of Amun, whose descendants are protected by heaven, which is equivalent to killing God.


    "So you are all afraid?"


    The boy smiles and plays with the golden snake with blood pupil on his wrist.


    "Aton will share your worries."


    Pei Dang petitioned to be listed.


    The eyes were shocked, shocked and frightened.


    Prince moss may not have thought that he would die at the hands of a slave.


    Or, it''s a walker.


    After being forced to a desperate situation, Prince Morse tried to bribe him with gold, beauties, palaces and rewards. "Aton, my highness is the future Pharaoh. This country will belong to me. What your master can give you, I will give you ten times!"


    Teenagers smile in the dark.


    "Can you give me the most beautiful red lotus flower in your country?"


    Prince moss understood his subtext and was furious.


    "Don''t think about it! How can my tiah be defiled by such a mean slave as you


    That night, all the cats in the palace died.


    Prince moss also died.


    Officials believe that this is the punishment of the gods, and they keep it secret all day long.


    This incident also involved the new queen, Princess Tiya, the little prince and so on. The scope of power involved was too wide, so it was not settled.


    Pei Dang was willing to hibernate and became the sharpest blade in the hands of Ramesses the great.


    If you touch it, you will die.


    When Pei Dang was a serious game anchor, he could not help but like a teenager, he loved to show off, to pursue and to show his edge. If he had known three years ago that he would have evolved into a conspirator, he would have scoffed. He peeped around the center of the Egyptian monarchy, patiently waiting for the best opportunity.


    He belonged to the outer court, and it was very difficult for him to mingle with the princess who was in the inner court, let alone his immediate superior, who oppressed Ramses and the high priest.


    In the time and space of Egypt, Pei Dang has been waiting for this opportunity all his life.


    The high priest is missing.


    The heroic Pharaoh is also old.


    The Pharaoh made a deal with the mysterious man to be reborn in 3000 years.


    Pei Dang, however, after the negotiation, followed the mysterious man and set a vast trap to catch a golden snake alive.


    He was given the right to change the deal.


    The setting sun was gazing at the temple of Hathor, forming a rose purple sky. Pei Dang kneels on one knee, hands around her neck, and uncovers the black veil on her face.


    She awoke from the gloom.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you? "


    "Queen, this is Aton."


    Back to modern times, Pei Dang also changed his original body.


    "Or get to know it again."


    Pei Dang shuddered and was excited for the reunion.


    "I''m Pei Dang."


    "Strange pronunciation of names."


    Lin Lang tilted his head, "lost his fortune?"


    Pei Dang, who was promoted from stingy emperor to krypton gold player:


    I was stabbed for no reason.


    The pedestrians passed by and looked at them in surprise.


    The sand is so hot, isn''t your butt hot?


    Pei Dang licked his lips, ignored the tease in Lin Lang''s eyes, and continued to "sell myself.".


    "I, a university student in the sixth solar period, and also a game anchor, well, should be regarded as the future time and space? I, I also played a holographic game called God''s prank, and accidentally connected to your time and space... " He looked at her gem like eyes, and quietly red ears, like a pure young man in love.


    In the past, as Aton, he did not dare to look at her so openly.


    Pei Dang ran to the end of the customs clearance, so the past experience pour beans out.


    "I''ve set up a lab that can connect nerves..."


    Finally, the voice was hoarse for three points.


    "I look for you in every time and space. I want to wake you up and invite you to my future..." He even begged humbly, "is that ok?"


    Instead, she said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Pei Dang did not respond.


    As the clouds passed, his black pupils seemed to be lacerated.


    Crazy, fragmented.


    For a long time, he said slowly, "your brother made a deal with the devil in order to see you. If he can''t swallow your heart, he can''t live forever, and he will be devoured by the curse, devoured by the dead, and sleep in the darkness of chaos. " After a pause, he said, "the devil is at my command."


    "Are you a threat?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Pei Dang palms out of a thin layer of sweat, with the Golden Snake to fight bravely, he is not so nervous.


    Just because he''s been waiting too long for the answer.


    His fate lies in the difference between her thoughts."Well, I''ll go with you to your future."


    He fell off his elbow in amazement and felt no pain in the hot gravel.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? Do you really decide? "


    He was so excited that his voice was rough and harsh.


    Lin Lang rose from his arms and the golden gravel shook off his body.


    The black veil was originally loose and wrapped around the neck, which was blown by the hot wind and floated to the sky.


    Porcelain white hand to him.


    She bent down and wore a pair of blue-green glass beads around her ears, which gave a fresh color in the red sand mist.


    "In the future, please take good care of it."


    Pei Dang''s eyes turned red and held her hand tightly.


    On the other side, the lab is in unprecedented chaos.


    Since Pei Dang entered that strange and mysterious fragment of civilization, the live broadcast ended, and he himself was unconscious.


    It was nearly a month.


    Their laboratory has signed an agreement in advance, if the life test body sleeps continuously for 30 days, they will take a forced termination plan, leave the instrument, and do their best to save their lives. In this way, their experimental results are likely to be damaged, and their mission will be destroyed after several years of efforts.


    "Lieutenant, it''s 719 hours and 55 minutes now." "Only the last five minutes."


    Wang sighed. "Where''s the medical team?"


    "Yes, they are at the door."


    "Well, get ready."


    Wang said, such a result is not unexpected, too far ahead of the experiment, lack of a solid foundation, the theory is all new, can not be used for reference.


    He put on his gloves, ready to untie the contactor on Pei Dang''s body.


    The overhead lights began to flash wildly.


    The sixth solar period 2094 / 01 / 01 / 00:00.


    The power failure of the experimental building was instantaneous.


    At the same time, the global game server is paralyzed, and the player''s visual screen floats with blood red "None".


    Female AI floats slowly in a transparent glass tube.


    She opened her eyes.

 Chapter 706

    It was dark in the laboratory.


    The assistants quickly turned on the emergency light source.


    The whole building made a slight noise of footsteps, and the dark windows continued to light up.


    "How could there be a sudden blackout?"


    The assistant was puzzled.


    "There are no projects recently, and no notice has been sent."


    "Maybe the appliances are old."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? This building has only been used for a year. It has just moved in. Where can it be used?"


    They joked, dispelling the chill of the moment when the power was cut off.


    "Do you feel cold?"


    "It''s almost the new year''s day. The weather here is like this. It''s colder at the end of the year."


    "Fortunately, I had the foresight to order early. Now the down jacket is still on the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who opened the window? "


    All of a sudden the crowd breathed.


    Generally, the windows will not be opened in the laboratory in order to avoid the influence of external air flow on the operation of the instrument.


    In order to keep the laboratory fresh and clean, they take turns to ventilate in the morning.


    Now it''s evening. Of course, no one will open the window. We have been working in for more than two years. We are not reckless novices. How can we make such a low-level mistake?


    For a whole minute, everyone was too flustered to speak.


    "Are you kids playing pranks again?" Wang deputy team a pair of I know the appearance, "still won''t tell the mastermind, right? I''ll take care of you. What matters now is leader Pei My mother


    Deputy Wang fell to the ground and his glasses slipped to one side.


    "Click."


    Some people trample on the lens in panic, and the sound is particularly harsh in the dark.


    Long black hair scattered on the snow-white binding clothes, skin surface with a layer of light blue glittering. She sat beside the instrument bed, her hair drooping lazily in her ears, revealing a section of dark black fine electronic components, just like the ancient mysterious lines, which is the mechanical beauty of the combination of cold and gorgeous.


    We reflect to see that transparent glass tube, which is empty.


    "No, it''s gone..."


    "Is it true?"


    AI really wake up?!


    They think it''s a dream.


    "Why isn''t he awake?"


    Female AI made a voice, an abnormal cold feeling, ethereal and ethereal, like a butterfly fluttering its wings, fleeting across the cheek. Look at her eyes again, inorganic like lack of temperature. This pair of simulation eyes, Pei leader team finalized numerous plans to select, more restore Lilith charm, with her beauty, it is simply invincible existence.


    More than once, the experimenters thought about what it would be like to move their eyes.


    Now they know.


    It''s a sense of distance that''s hard to get close to.


    What they see on the live screen is different from what they face in reality.


    The paper people who are beautiful and illusory suddenly come to the real world and blink their eyes in front of you. This kind of impact is too big for them.


    People are difficult to digest. They can''t answer the question for a moment. They can only stare at it.


    "Ka..."


    The slight noise caught everyone''s attention.


    Pei Dang wakes up.


    He seemed to be unable to accept the glare of the light, reached out to block it, and when his eyelids adapted, his vision turned.


    You can see the women around you at a glance.


    He was also stunned.


    "You are awake."


    She smiles at him and turns his palm.


    With the help of various experts, Pei Dang has developed an AI constant temperature chip, so her palm is slightly warm. Although the artificial skin is not as delicate and smooth as the real skin, Pei Dang is satisfied. He couldn''t help but bow down his back and tightly held her in his arms. He was so excited that he said incoherently: "you are here, you are really, coming..."


    He has been in reality for two or three years, but he has traveled in different time and space for unknown years.


    With the most precise calculation, he calculated step by step how long it would take him to touch her.


    How long does it take for her to come to him.


    Now that he had fulfilled his wish, he held her in his arms and began to cry.


    Compared with his lost and recovered, allilis''s voice has no fluctuation.


    "Yes, I am."


    , as like as two peas, the same time, the world game player found himself in the same post.


    For a whole minute, they stare at the scarlet "None" and are helpless.


    Some players almost reached a hundred consecutive wins, the results of the critical moment was taken a blood, want to hang from the southeast branch.


    When they are upset to open the opponent''s record, lying trough, brother, why did you also drop the line?!


    Players around the world are gnashing their teeth to reach a consensus.¡ª¡ªTheir server is absolutely hijacked by hackers!


    But then again, which hacker is so clever?


    For a time, there is a "none scarlet hacker" in the game Posts wantonly fermentation, can be said to be a black God. Some people say that none is a single dog. They are lovelorn on New Year''s day, so they revenge the society. There are also many disguised relatives and friends who end up saying that none is a unique genius and I am not a talent. I was lucky to have been at the same table with him. This boy just made a global prank just for fun.


    More sensational, think that none is a network ghost, lurking in online games


    People speculated, conspiracy theory is very high, but the players who participated in the first round of "God''s prank" public test dare not say anything.


    This situation is very similar to their original predicament. Up to now, they think of the full-service announcement that "Lilith: eternal life is always lonely, stay with me to play the game". They are still shivering all over the body, and they can''t raise the fighting mood in their hearts.


    Instead of participating in the topic of "none scarlet hackers," they quietly followed the official blog of God''s prank.


    The second round of public beta is over!


    The time is 2094 / 01 / 01 / 01:00 in the sixth solar period.


    Damn it!


    There is only an hour difference between the time before and after!


    Their pupils trembled and trembled.


    Volunteers who took part in the second round of the public test said that the official time was not accurate. They all dropped off the line at 0:00, and then tried their best to find a way, but they could not log in again. An hour later, a letter "thank you for your participation" was lying neatly in their mailbox.


    No one knows what happened to the end of the public test. It''s like Pei Shen''s live studio. It''s been off the air for a month. There''s no news.


    Compared with the explosion of hacker none, God''s prank is quiet and weird.


    Zhou Xi relied on "God''s prank" for the first time. However, after breaking away from the game, her topic volume also disappeared.


    Now the game industry is well-developed. The anchors compete one by one, and the others are beautiful and handsome. They have strong powder sucking ability. Zhou Xi is like a gray Duckling and quickly drowned into a group of passers-by.


    She went to climb the ladder of the second generation of the rich. She spent a lot of money on skin care products, bags, and even spent a lot of money on her face. She tried her best to rely on the most beautiful women.


    The second generation of the rich did feel very fresh about her at first, but the most important thing in the circle was beautiful women. A few days later, he was attracted by another butterfly and recommended Zhou Xi to other friends.


    Of course, these friends are not as good-looking as the rich second generation. At most, they are a little bit of money. They are like big brother''s younger brother. Zhou Xi is arrogant, usually despised, but she put too much plastic surgery into, every month to pay off the debt, had to hold the nose to bear.


    One day, she went shopping with a man. She passed the window of a clothing store and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" The man pinched her waist.


    "I saw an acquaintance." Zhou Xi''s wind and cloud light, raised the next curly hair, "is a famous university student, before I also chased him to, do not know whether he graduated or not." She licked Pei Dang for so many years, the other side has been reserved not to agree, said to go around, is not that she does not grow enough beautiful chest is not enough? Man is nothing more than a visual animal, where there is nothing firm to speak of.


    The man was so warm to her that he said, "where is it? Let''s say hello, it''s his loss that he doesn''t promise you! "


    So they went into the women''s clothing store.


    The young man was standing on his side in front of them. His white down jacket made him slender, and the hat was covered with soft hair, which covered half of the outline of his face.


    In the corner, two girls whispered about whether the handsome boy was of mixed blood.


    Pei Dang did not realize that he was concentrating on choosing women''s sweaters.


    "Pei Dang."


    Zhou Xi called out.


    He turned his head.


    "It''s you. I thought you went abroad." She laughed with exaggeration.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? "


    Pei Dang''s eyes puzzled, "do I know you?" He has a good memory. He can hardly recognize people.


    This is embarrassing.


    The man intended to get rid of the siege, "ha ha, it''s normal for a woman to change her mind when she''s 18 years old. I''m Zhou Xi''s boyfriend. Hello. "


    Pei Dang from the memory of this figure, the expression of instant cold down, lost the desire to talk.


    I''ve torn my face. What kind of friendship do you want?


    He ignored them and took out a black sweater with a high collar and asked the shopping guide, "do you have any smaller ones? Her waist might be a little thinner


    Zhou Xi is not willing to be ignored. "Pei Dang, did you buy it for your girlfriend? As I said, how can the paper people in this game compare with... "


    The sound of footsteps.Someone came out of the fitting room.


    "Dang, what about this one?"


    She was wearing a black Plush hat and half of her face was covered by a mask.


    Zhou Xiru was struck by thunder and took a step back in panic.


    Others may not recognize her, but she is different. She took part in the game and felt 100% real. She also saw what Lilith looked like, even because she was retaliated by the creator.


    The woman was the shadow of all the players for some time. She was deeply impressed and couldn''t forget it if she wanted to.


    Although Zhou Xi cursed Lilith a thousand times in his heart, when he really faced this person or something related to her, it was inevitable that she would feel chilly, numb and want to run.


    "Very nice."


    Pei Dang rare curved lip corner, without hesitation threw out krypton gold player''s card face.


    "Please. Cut the tag. Let''s go. And those just now, wrap them up. "


    The shopping guide was overjoyed and packed.


    Pei Dang finished the card, picked up the bag, and went to take the hand of Lin Lang, he asked her in a low voice whether she was tired or not.


    The two passed in front of Zhou Xi, and neither of them cared about her.


    Zhou Xi''s hands and feet were cold. Unexpectedly, he saw the thread under the woman''s hat.


    She was so excited that she drove away all her fears.


    "Pei Dang, she''s Lilith''s double, isn''t she? Or an AI? Did you pay a lot of money to customize it? " She gets excited and brings a bit of malice, "ha ha, you''re really good. You''ve got a robot girlfriend for yourself. Your parents don''t have grandchildren. Do you have to cry to death?"


    The young man looked at her coldly and threw out a sentence, "my private business, do your shit. Make your face clean and go with your old man. "


    Zhou Xi''s expression is broken.


    Pei Dang took the people to go.


    When he got to the underground parking lot, he opened the door and leaned over to fasten the seat belt.


    "Angry?"


    Lin Lang smiles, "what''s your anger?"


    He breathed a sigh of relief


    Slender fingers hook off her mask string, he gently kisses that Yan red lip corner, I do not know why a burst of moisture in the heart.


    "Marriage and children should be free. Yes, it''s good. No, it''s better. "


    He held his face in his hands and his eyes were intertwined.


    "In this world, beyond all things and joys and sorrows, I only love you."

 Chapter 707

    The light of the light yellow of the car lamp projected on her cheek, and her eyelashes were distinct, covering an arc-shaped shadow.


    She is like a delicate human doll.


    "I love you, too."


    AI Lilith said calmly.


    It''s like the end of the game. He finally hears God''s reply.


    Pei Dang was so excited that he could not restrain himself. His lips trembled for a long time and could not say a word.


    He imagined this scene countless times, thinking that it would happen in the seaside, by the campfire, and in all romantic and beautiful scenery, but he didn''t expect it was in the car. The red seat back was old, and the carp pendant had not been changed for a long time. Even because he was careless in cleaning, there was a faint smell of gasoline running through the compartment, which was narrow and dark.


    But her words were enough to make him tolerate all defects.


    Pei Dang can only hold her tightly, want to embed her into every inch of his flesh.


    "Dangling."


    God always had a bad heart. He said softly in his ear, "your temperature has suddenly increased by 0.5 ¡æ. Oh, now it has increased by 0.3 ¡æ. Your ears are red Do you want God to love you? "


    His voice was muffled on her shoulder.


    "Please Don''t play with me. My self-control is not so good. "


    She gave a low smile.


    The voice of mechanical synthesis is full of languid beauty.


    At this time Pei Dang eased the mood and became calm.


    He straightened up, straightened out his clothes, and then asked, "where else do you want to go?"


    They made a report when they came out this time. Pei Dang, as a consul, has the right to change the plan, even if it is delayed occasionally.


    "Go back."


    Lin Lang said mildly, "I look special, easy to cause confusion."


    Although the current AI technology is advanced, it can be seen from the skin, actions, passwords and so on.


    Pei Dang suddenly nervous, holding her hand, nervous.


    "I''m sorry, I made up my mind to push off their vegan wake-up plan and changed it into AI model..."


    Botanists have their own defects. It is almost impossible to find a young, healthy and beautiful body from them. He can''t bear to aggrieve her to live in an old body. On the other hand, it is the debate of "two souls". This theological problem is too mysterious. Pei Dang does not want to bet on the probability of "substitution" and "integration".


    Chances are slim, even once, and he hopes the success rate is 100%.


    "Don''t blame yourself."


    She comforted him, "I think I''m fine. I don''t feel hungry or cold."


    Is there no feeling of love?


    Do you still have the urge to kiss me?


    Although Pei Dang was aware of this kind of problem in the early morning, when the facts were in front of him, he was still miserable.


    Fortunately, now that he has cultivated home, he has not shown too much emotion, and gently said, "let''s go back."


    The school allocated the researchers an independent apartment, not far from the laboratory, and a ten minute walk was considered a walk. But Lin Lang has just recovered, all signs are not clear, it is estimated to live in the laboratory, so that problems can be solved in time.


    Pei Dang put on a mask for Lin Lang and tied up his seat belt. He was about to leave when he called urgently.


    "Leader! Not good! Xiao Li made a slip of the tongue and the media blocked the experiment! "


    "Game God" is reborn perfectly with the help of "Ai intelligence". No matter what word, it can make a classic explosive article.


    The theme of "key" has a cross era significance, which symbolizes that their AI technology has once again climbed the peak and is ahead of other countries in the world. If they can get the first-hand information, the bonus will be the second. What the media reporters strive for is their professional status, guide public opinion, control power, and become the real and authoritative king without crown.


    So they racked their brains to rush into the experimental building and meet the person in charge.


    The scene of the sea of people was quite spectacular, and the students were stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? So many security guards! It''s not going to be fatal, is it


    "It seems that some laboratory has produced the experimental results, and the reporters are crazy, and they all rush to our school."


    "Wow, what''s so great?"


    "I don''t know. I heard it was about AI awakening."


    "Haha, are you kidding? Are you still awake? "


    The students were talking.


    Pei Dang heard the noise and knew it was not a good chance to go back.


    They signed a confidentiality clause and didn''t want to make it public. However, someone leaked the news and put Lin Lang on the edge of the wind.


    Pei Dang eyes a sink, "Xiao Li, he knows what the consequences of exposure?"


    "This He was also young and ignorant, so he blew some water... "


    The other side muttered."I''ll share my salary and bonus equally with you. What I''ll get back with my life will ruin my plan if he is young and ignorant? Who''s going to clean up the mess for me His sharp words made him afraid to speak. Pei Dang pressed his temple and vomited his turbid breath. He calmed down and said, "you should be wronged first. Stay in the laboratory. I''ll settle Lilith and go back."


    "All right, good leader. You''re busy."


    The other side agreed in a hurry.


    Pei Dang turned around and went to a villa in his name.


    This is actually a wedding room. From the day when the plan was launched, he had already prepared it quietly, no matter whether the owner would be five years, ten years or twenty years before he could step into this area.


    Five or six o''clock is the evening rush hour after work. In the sound of each other''s flutes, the two people are blocked in the middle of the road.


    She was lying in front of the window, rarely curious to see the world.


    Pei Dang was staring at her side face.


    The palace of the gods is magnificent and ethereal. It depicts the order and worship solemnly. She is the embodiment of beauty in which it is hard to conceive the idea of blasphemy. At present, it''s very lively here. The dusk paint is a brilliant pink and blue tone. The silhouette of birds flutters on the poles and wires. The short and cool wind blows the snow-white fluff on the belly of pigeons and jumps into the vigorous bushes.


    In the evening, everything grows.


    Because life is short, the world''s happiness, anger, sadness and joy, every detail, all seem thrilling.


    She in this lively, more touching amorous feelings.


    Pei Dang leaned over and hooked her hair.


    She returned with a smile.


    They walked against the railings and on the other side of the window was the bicycle passage.


    Several high school students are riding mountain bikes and waiting for traffic lights.


    Boys with satchels on their backs, with loose expressions, chewing gum in their mouths, blowing bubbles, cracking and being swept back by the tip of their tongue.


    They laugh and talk about homework, exams, girls in love, and recent online games.


    "This Saturday, genesis is going to be released. My family has got several numbers. Do you want to play? I''ll clean up my dog''s nest if I come


    "Ah God''s game again. " The little boy broke down and said, "I''m going to throw up. Can''t the game company have something fresh?"


    "Who says not."


    Classmates echoed.


    "Since the God''s prank hit, the game companies have been cooking for two or three years."


    "I don''t know what those girls think. They can''t recite historical figures. As a result, mythological characters become more and more familiar. My God, with such a long name and starting in five digits, how do they remember them?"


    "Love will do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bah, you don''t disgust me


    "Speaking of this, Pei Shen''s live broadcast has been interrupted for nearly a month. I don''t know what happened to Lilith." The fair skinned boy sighed.


    "Wow, school grass, aren''t you? There are so many girls chasing you, and a paper man is so interested?"


    "What do you know?"


    The school grass gave him a look.


    "All right, all right, no more noise." The boy who mentioned the game rang the bell on his bicycle and was in Amway again. "Anyway, everyone is bored. Come to my house on Saturday to play genesis. Fried chicken, pizza and fruit drinks are enough."


    "That''s personal."


    "Then I''ll go home and fill in some mythological materials."


    "Ha ha, it''s like reviewing history."


    All the boys are laughing, when the traffic lights turn, they greet each other and step on their feet.


    Before crossing the intersection, we habitually looked at the left and right sides.


    On the right is a white car, down the window, a cold white arm against the wind.


    The eyes of the boys were slightly stagnant.


    When the car left, they loosened their tight backs and whispered.


    "That little sister was so beautiful just now."


    "I feel a little familiar."


    "School grass, your excuse for chatting up is rotten."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    Pei Dang driving, tone quite a bit sour, "your heat is long in the game area."


    Lin Lang shrugged innocently.


    The car was halfway up the hill and the villa was in front of us.


    Pei Dang explained to her, "I don''t live here often, so I need to ventilate later. If you feel choking, stand at the door for a while." He wants to rush back to the experimental building of Shenhang university to clean up the follow-up work, so as to avoid reporters'' impulse to turn the laboratory upside down and damage their achievements. Some media can do anything for the sake of sword.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    As weak as he walked around the house, occasionally pop up his head and waved to him.


    Pei Dang didn''t trust to order several times, locked the door, just frowned and left.


    It''s really hard to get rid of the media. When he appears, he can''t get away from it.Even if there were security guards on the scene, there was almost a stampede. He asked for advice from the top and decided to hold a media conference on Saturday to stabilize the noisy crowd. When the media continued to leave, the laboratory people escaped as a sigh of relief.


    Pei Dang pinched his eyebrows and looked at his watch. It was 11:53 at night.


    It''s so late again.


    He has been unable to calm down. After the matter is settled, he drives to the villa.


    The living room was empty and the lights were not on.


    He is nervous Lilith? Xiaobai


    Unspeakable terror gripped his reason.


    Pei Dang began to walk around, frantically search, from the first floor to the fourth floor, carpet search, looking for almost crazy. Porcelain, records, glass, books, medicine bottles, etc. were in disorder and broken.


    His feet stepped on the shining debris, but he didn''t feel the blood dripping.


    Pei Dang stumbled to the terrace on the top floor.


    She fell asleep against a branch of flower.


    He recovered the embrace too hard, she lifted the sleep state, a pair of eyes black pure, "you come back, how is the matter?"


    Pei Dang''s voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t speak No, worry. "


    "Why are your eyes red?" She held him by the end of his eye. "Did those reporters bully you?"


    When the blade of the knife was pointed at him, he could be calm.


    And when her sweet words came, he had to give up his armor.


    "Lilith, my God Can you have mercy on me tonight


    He held back his tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah. " She seemed to be a little distressed and told him honestly, "my body lacks physiological response and may not be able to give you the response you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. "


    He gave her a pious kiss on the back of her neck and unraveled the braid of Pearl ribbon.


    "It''s enough for you to keep your eyes open and stay on me."


    A sperm whale swam into the garden of Eden, telling the gods about its passion. Sweat covered the ridge line, and then fell into a line, cutting the misty aroma of night time.


    Entangle, endure, fall, crush, and drench his red nerve with poison / medicine like honey.


    "Well."


    She made a sudden noise.


    Pei Dang and her fingers clasped, overlooking his gods, there is still room for tenderness in the rapid breathing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why, no electricity? "


    "It seems that the CPU is overloaded and will burn off."


    "Let''s bask in the moonlight and recharge."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course, my God, now is a science and technology civilization society, everything pays attention to science."


    The two were happy, chatting and laughing.


    But I love you, pay attention to unscientific.

 Chapter 708

    The room was suffused with light blue light.


    Pei Dang holding people, sitting on the bay window.


    Her head is slightly drooping, motionless, and her beautiful white limbs are interlaced with faint light.


    The place they were in was not a grand and majestic temple or a silent and lonely church, but a wedding room arranged by him. At this time, the wedding room was in a mess, which he had been scrambling to find someone before.


    Messy and out of order.


    Pei Dang has a mild obsessive-compulsive disorder. Since he entered the laboratory, this problem has become more and more serious. The titles of the books are put in order according to the initial letters, and the dolls are arranged in order from high to low. The pattern should be orderly and orderly.


    But now the books are in disorder, the vases are broken, and the dolls are turned upside down. As long as he sees the clothes he and she are intertwined with, he has a strong sense of satisfaction.


    As if everything could be forgiven.


    In the moonlight, her eyes closed, her hair was messy, and her skin was covered with blue scales, like a pearl demon in the sea of sharks.


    She''s charging and sleeping.


    He didn''t want to blink, and almost greedily took over everything from her.


    Through her dark hair, her immaculate skin was faintly visible. The feast was fierce, but her body did not leave a trace, like a beautiful dream.


    Pei Dang slightly lost, and soon self relief.


    To get means to give up some important things.


    If he gets the most important, he can''t be too greedy and ask for perfection.


    Pei Dang smoothed the blanket and wrapped her more tightly - although he knew she lacked normal human response, she was always a girl to be cherished and cared for, whether she was a God, a demon, or an AI.


    Lin Lang recharged the battery directly to the next day.


    Pei Dang kisses her awake.


    "It''s a fine day today." He said.


    In the afternoon, the expert group came to visit.


    Under Pei Dang''s repeated requests, they didn''t carry any inspection equipment, and deliberately created an atmosphere of chatting with old friends, so as not to be too "defensive", "disgusted" and "refused to communicate" with them when they first arrived.


    Early friendliness is very important.


    Lilith''s awakening is a profound mystery.


    To this day, they still don''t know whether this is AI awakening or spiritual awakening. The former is a miracle in the history of science, but the latter has broken all their preparatory propositions and the danger has risen sharply. Fortunately, with Pei Dang''s lead, the experimental subjects show signs of "friendship".


    They touched it carefully.


    There are also radical experts who can''t stand the tortoise like slow questions and directly ask the question: "Miss Lilith, can you return to your world with the help of the Internet or games?"


    This question is still euphemistic. They want to know more: "will gods or human beings from other worlds enter our real world like you?"


    Contact with another level of civilization may be an opportunity or a devastating disaster.


    Holographic games prevailed in the sixth solar period, and "the fourth scourge" is more well known.


    However, people were born in the country of science since childhood, and only regarded "the fourth disaster" as a distant and hot-blooded fantasy.


    "Well What do you think? "


    AI Lilith put on a snow-white dress. Her black hair was tied in the gold ring of agate red, and her braids were twined. It was exquisite and luxurious. Compared with the cold, untouchable mechanical beauty when she first woke up, researchers found that she was more and more like a fallen angel in the game. As she is now, she sits on the throne of thorns, asking the opinions of the ministers below.


    It feels terrible.


    They are the researchers who control her, but they can''t understand the idea of the experiment.


    To some extent, there is a wonderful relationship between "researcher" and "experimental object".


    They put a lot of effort on the experimental objects, covering their own ideas, wisdom, values and even a trace of emotion in the process of the experiment, and the experimental subjects will also be affected by this kind of atmosphere, have an unusual sense of dependence on them, and expect to find their own "definition" and "law" in the world from "father".


    The "out of control" of numerous experimental objects is mostly due to the confusion of self cognition, and the lack of "father" sense of identity and appreciation, and finally to self destruction.


    But what is the situation now?


    This AI body may be the spirit of another era. Her mind is so unpredictable that it separates the relationship between researchers and experimental objects. Not to mention that Pei Dang, the principal of their project, treats "she" as a lover completely, which makes the identity of researchers ambiguous.


    The whole conversation was dominated by Lilith''s power. She was born into this strange world for the first time, but she was not half unfamiliar and frightened.


    For nearly three hours, the public did not pry into useful information, which was depressing and frightening.


    "Lilith is tired. Please come back."Pei Dang threw the order to leave.


    "You rest here, and I''ll see them off."


    Pei Dang finished speaking to Lin Lang and followed them out.


    "She''s so smart that there''s no loophole in the conversation."


    The doctors sighed.


    "This is a dangerous person. I don''t know if her recovery is good or bad."


    Pei Dang pursed her lips, and her eyebrows and eyes were cold and Su, "I will take good care of her."


    "Who knows about the future Alas, no matter how she came from, her current identity is an intelligent AI. She lacks all normal human emotions. Xiaodang, you''d better not get into it. "


    Young men are one step behind.


    "It''s late." He said, "I''m in it and I can''t get out of it."


    The people were shocked.


    "Do you still want to marry her?"


    "Why not?" Pei Dang said, "now there is no precedent for the country to marry AI. Why not I be the first one?"


    Pei Dang is not joking.


    He has been doing the ideological work of his parents for several years, telling them that his beloved non-human may not get married and have children normally.


    And tonight, 22-year-old Pei Dang called his family again and said calmly and maturely, "she wakes up and I want to marry her. If you don''t agree, I will never make it public or get married. When I''m 30, I''ll adopt a smart kid. He''ll be Pei. He''ll join our family and live with us. "


    The moon shines on the slender ankles of women.


    She slouched under her chin, enjoying the evening wind.


    Pei Dang leaned against the wall and watched the view outside the glass window.


    There was a sigh in my ear.


    The parents did not refute or bless.


    Pei Dang lowered his eyes, picked up his fingers and opened a button of his shirt.


    After hanging up the phone, he met the evening wind, put his arms around her and watched the night sky on the terrace.


    There is no magnificent turning point, he is greedy for this plain day.


    On Saturday, the media reception took a rare global live broadcast.


    During the week, the headlines exploded, and blood was pouring in.


    #AI awakening? Is it a gimmick or a miracle of the century? #


    ? fantastic science fiction love: the journey of talented scientists to pursue love ?


    ; civilization invasion: the reverse version of the fourth natural disaster?! #


    the popularity of God''s prank has spiraled to the top of the major game lists.


    The global game center then fell.


    The amount of Posts players post can be described as terrible, every minute to refresh.


    "Lilith is really back?"


    "White whoring players become scientists and awaken the goddess of the game with AI technology, which is a technology bunker!"


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor of the liver has been broadcasting live every day for a period of time. It turns out that he is engaged in research."


    "Pei Shenniu force! Kneel down! Heaven send Lilith


    "Can the state allocate objects? I also want to customize an AI boyfriend..."


    "Is that a rumor? Is the end of the world coming? "


    Relevant staff, game players have become hot topics in the eyes of the media, phone cards have been hit. Li Jinghong, as the chief designer, has already dared not go out of the house. He relies on takeout to keep his life. He laughs bitterly and contacts with the client, "talented scientist, Xiao Pei, you have really poked a hornet''s nest this time."


    Pei Dang apologized and said sorry.


    Li Jinghong rubbed his arm, "OK, you look so gentle and polite. You''d better be arrogant."


    Pei Dang low smile, "elder brother, wait for me to propose marriage success, you this matchmaker, want to drink a few cups."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Li Jinghong was silent and again showed a smile, "congratulations."


    Pei Dang Leng Leng, the corner of the mouth slightly hook, "thank you brother."


    Before going out, Lin Lang tied him a ruby red tie in front of the mirror - he taught her with his hands.


    "So happy?"


    She tilted her head and shook the pendant in her ear.


    Pei Dang meekly lowered his head, was tied by her tie in the hand, corrected her saying, "is super happy."


    Their love has been the first person''s blessing, in the future, will be more and more.


    They''re going to get better and better, he says.


    The media reception was held in a cultural exchange center with a wide venue for thousands of people. One hour after leaving, the live loyalty recorded the state of all kinds of people, including excitement, meditation, anxiety, panic, and a lot of discussion.


    Until a couple of men and women appeared on the live camera.


    The players in front of the screen blew up.


    Restraint, agate lips, a pair of God''s kiss eyes on all living beings.


    This delicate and lifelike witch''s beauty, not Lilith, who is it?The media reporters were also impressed by the glittering beauty, and the venue was quiet for a few minutes.


    Pei Dang takes down the microphone.


    "Thank you for being here. Before the meeting, I have a surprise for my God. "


    He put out the light of the assembly hall.


    In the dark, the vast universe suddenly came, and the stars fell overhead.


    Holographic projection technology simulates all this to life.


    A group of bionic homing pigeons, carrying olive branches and envelopes, skimmed over the seats to the stage.


    Pei Dang reached out and caught the red envelope.


    He opened it gently. It was a handwritten wedding card and a hand-made ring. The ring has been made into a dandelion style, with twining stems and shining golden stamens.


    Pei Dang knelt down on one knee and looked up at the temple in front of him.


    "I''m ready."


    During the first public test of God''s prank, player Pei Dang heard a gentle and charming female voice, different from the cold mechanical sound.


    She asked with a smile.


    "Dear player Pei Dang, thousands of worlds, I am called by you. Have you done well in Preparation for love with God? "


    At that time, he thought it was a gimmick made by the game company, but he didn''t care.


    However, from that day on, he fell into his destiny.


    "I''m ready." He repeated firmly and clearly, "I will cut through the thorns of doubt, criticism and prejudice, and go forward hand in hand with you and never retreat."


    Pei Dang clenched Lin Lang''s hand.


    The calm man in the eyes of the audience trembled slightly and pushed the ring onto her ring finger.


    There was a thin layer of sweat on the palm.


    Before he could show his joy, the ring turned to fly ash.


    A cloud of fog dispersed in the air.


    Pei Dang stayed on the spot.


    The front row reporters were horrified.


    What is this? Is it a long lost magic? To scare people on purpose?!


    "Drop! The sixth solar period 2094 / 01 / 06 / 11:59, genesis is about to be published! "


    "Countdown 60 seconds!"


    ¡°59¡¢58¡¢57¡¢56¡¢55¡­¡­¡±


    The mechanical sound of the game rang out in the silent hall.


    Cold, not emotional.


    "Who? How to play games? "


    "Did you forget to mute?"


    People whispered.


    ¡°29¡¢28¡¢27¡¢26¡¢25¡­¡­¡±


    The cold metal mechanical sound is still on the air.


    "Sir, please turn off your voice."


    "Ah? not mine! I didn''t play games! "


    "Don''t look at me, I didn''t play, you see, it''s all turned off!"


    Pei Dang suddenly thought of what, he stood up, pulling Linlang to go.


    Elopement is as fast as fire licks the forest.


    Since the ring broke into powder, Pei Dang was flustered, his head pricked like a needle, and he began to ache.


    He was sweating violently with pain, and compressed his confused thoughts, leaving only one thought -


    escape! You can''t stay here any longer!


    AI Lilith let him drag, the two ran off the stage, causing a burst of exclamation.


    The gate of the venue is close at hand.


    Pei Dang grasps the metal handle and forcibly opens the line.


    A strong light came in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡±


    "Genesis comes to success, Lucifer Wish the global players a happy game


    The cloaked man has a thin lip.


    The light and shadow was hazy, but people could not look directly at it.


    "Lucifer, have you come to pick me up?"


    Her tone was surprised, and she got rid of Pei Dang''s hand, like a tired bird into the forest, and fell into the arms of the cloaked man.


    Lucifer gave her a low kiss on the end of her hair.


    "My love, have you enjoyed the prank?"


    "Happy."


    She had black eyes bent.


    "But I miss you more."


    Lucifer pinched her in the ear. If I hadn''t come to catch you myself, you would have been playing crazy. So go back? "


    She said hello.


    "No --"


    Pei Dang''s eyes were stabbed to tears by the light, stumbling to grab her hand.


    "You can''t go! You, you promised to stay here


    You said you love me.


    Lucifer had a smile in his eyes.


    The black haired witch raised her snow-white wrist, her nails were scarlet as blood, and gently stroked the hell King''s chest.


    She swayed lightly and hid in the demon''s cloak.


    Red lips are half exposed, and eyes are contemptuous.


    "It''s just a game Are you serious? "

 Chapter 709

    #AI Lilith ? br >


    Lucifer wish global players a happy game ? br >


    Lucifer wishes the global players a happy game ? br >


    this is the first day of the new year, January 1, 2094 in the sixth solar period.


    In the prosperous era of national e-sports, there are various kinds of games. Previously, a love strategy game named "God''s prank" was released, which attracted the attention of players all over the world due to the intense stimulation of the plot of the fourth day disaster, and the pursuit of sadistic love between the host Pei Shen and AI Lilith is the topic of God Ming love.


    God themed games continue to be popular, and genesis is an experiment in a frenzy.


    The game operator of Genesis, i.e. PD company, placed high hopes on this game and invested hundreds of millions of dollars to make an unprecedented momentum.


    It took them two years to officially launch the game at 12 noon on New Year''s day.


    The number 12, in Western mythology, has a very special status. 12 disciples, 12 Gods, 12 constellations and so on have a kind of lucky, mysterious and bright glory.


    The boss of PD company even led the production team to go to the most spiritual church nearby for worship.


    Near noon, all the members were busy keeping time.


    "Drop! The sixth solar period 2094 / 01 / 01 / 11:59, genesis is about to be published! "


    On time, they stood in front of the screen and heard an extremely strange, cold male voice.


    The production team is confused.


    Operators are also confused.


    In the sample they listened to, it was a girl full of compassion.


    "Countdown 60 seconds!"


    ¡°59¡¢58¡¢57¡¢56¡¢55¡­¡­¡±


    And inside the company, people are tumbling.


    "Who is responsible for the input?"


    "Boss, yes, it''s me, but I really haven''t activated the system!"


    "What about the database? What''s wrong with the database? "


    The designer in charge of the database looked dull.


    Across the screen, a dark shadow appeared to be a man in a cloak.


    ¡°29¡¢28¡¢27¡¢26¡¢25¡­¡­¡±


    "Ghosts or ghosts?"


    The staff lost their voice.


    The designer''s cold sweat slides down the forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡±


    Countdown, it''s over?!


    There was a rustling white noise in the silence.


    "Genesis comes to success, Lucifer Wish the global players a happy game


    Boom!


    Several of the nerves were too tight and directly paralyzed to the ground.


    Come out!


    The release system came out with a word that they didn''t record at all!


    People panicked and some ran out of the office building screaming.


    PD headquarters followed the example of GP headquarters and fell into the most chaotic day in history.


    However, the genesis system was independent and did not stop working because of the panic of the people. When the dark shadow of the database disappeared, all the data frequencies returned to normal. At present, the number of online players is 78166. Players are immersed in the holographic experience and can''t help but wow when they hear the opening words.


    "Oh, how''s the sound of Lucifer?"


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Lucifer''s name should have fallen into the sky. It is likely to be the ultimate boss of Genesis


    "PD is really attentive. The voice of the big boss is aggressive and lustful. I am bent into mosquito incense!"


    Genesis players are talking about it.


    They have just entered the stage of creating characters and choosing races, and suddenly the world is dark.


    Contact is broken.


    All the players are in a fog. They curse and rush to the official blog.


    Five minutes ago, there was a notice on it: unexpected, temporary release.


    Accident? What can happen?


    There are new games coming on the market every day around the world, and countless game companies go bankrupt. But only a few games can survive and be seen by the public. Also because of this reason, the game operator will experience to do extraordinary slippery, never dare to take the player''s mood joke. In this case, the first release of the game experience is particularly important.


    But PD company is overturned, turn over is not general ruthless.


    At the same time, a video was widely circulated.


    It was a media reception held by the cultural exchange center. Mr. Pei, known as a gifted scientist with the theme of AI, made an astonishing thing to the world: he proposed to Alice.


    Modern people are independent in thinking, and their choice of partners is not limited to human beings. Some marry chimpanzees, some marry inflatable dolls, and some marry big trees. It''s not surprising. Now, the most popular way for players to play is to marry holographic helmets, or to find a way to marry the production team, break into the interior, and make them produce food for themselves every day.But in so many cases, water accounts for the vast majority.


    Many people just say hi, vent some dissatisfaction with the reality, to the critical stage, should be dating, should be married stun, set up a normal family, have children, raise children.


    It can be imagined that Pei Dang''s show of love in front of global media reporters is an unprecedented act.


    The young scholar, formally dressed and well mannered, put all the rough waters behind him and dedicated his love to his only queen.


    It should have ended with a happy ending.


    But no.


    The scene of the proposal suddenly sounded the game sound of the first release of Genesis.


    A dim shadow came.


    With their naked eyes, they saw aliris plunge into the arms of light, the thick black hair and horsetail rising in the air, and the agate gold rings in the hair reflected the dazzling light.


    "Lucifer, have you come to pick me up?"


    "My love, have you enjoyed the prank?"


    "Happy, but miss you more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything is a normal conversation, except for special names.


    If you don''t look at the screen, people think it''s a piece of game material input by sound player.


    "You can''t go! You, you promised to stay here


    A faint sneer.


    "It''s just a game Are you serious? "


    The video is frozen in the last beautiful frame.


    The red lips of the black haired witch rose slightly.


    Disappeared.


    People were horrified.


    This is the end of God''s prank.


    It is shocking, beautiful and full of mysterious and treacherous colors.


    But they don''t know, this is an unprecedented, the gods deceive, conspiracy.


    This plot took place during the Jihad of the blood clan.


    In the vampiric master van drow''s own trial of sertate, for the protagonist van drow created a replacement opportunity.


    Under the cross, there is the blood of sin.


    Fanzhuo threw the blood stained snow-white gloves into the air and quickly burned into ashes.


    He smiles gently. "My lovely lady, it''s dangerous to play with the gears of fate. I''ll do it for you."


    Or, more recently.


    The sand waves are boiling hot, and the golden country is shining.


    The boy stroked the Golden Snake ring on his arm and muttered to himself Are you reborn? "


    He got up and went out.


    "Your Highness? Where are you going, your highness? "


    "Slave market!"


    The sun disk beside the ear is as bright as ever.


    Sister, even if the fate is tragic, even if repeated cruel, I still have no turning back.


    You should not stay here with me.


    My brother will save you, even if you bet on me.


    And in the beginning, at the end of Tianchi.


    The creator has black hair and red pupil, and kisses the angel''s forehead and heart.


    "My love, you are trapped in Well, is it in the human game? "


    "Let''s make a little fun of them."


    After hundreds of millions of years of waiting, the chessmen willingly sacrificed themselves in exchange for Lilith''s free rebirth in the other world.


    Is it worth it?


    Value.


    On January 1, 2094 of the sixth solar period, God''s prank has become an unparalleled masterpiece.


    In the countless years since then, holographic games have been constantly emerging, but no one can shake its status as a shrine.


    Mr. Pei, the father of AI, devoted his whole life to the field of AI. He was crazy about it. AI technology has been a leap forward development. The connection system connects botanists and the network, allowing them to live with another identity and lifestyle. He awakened so many people that he could not wake the dream alone.


    But his Lilith is gone forever.


    She will never come back - no matter how he does it.


    From youth to youth, from youth to adulthood, and then he is old.


    Old.


    Physiological aging.


    He became a thin, thin, eccentric old man, the most disliked old man of his generation.


    Pei Dang was not married and had no children. When his parents left one after another, his place of origin was gone. He is the only child, no sibling blood ties, parents before leaving the most worried about him, their orange like palm so weak, like the claws of a bird, holding him as if exhausted all their strength.


    Parents said, you this child, how so naughty, all disobedient.


    Child, what do you say you can do? You have no brother, no wife, no offspring. You are a lonely child. How can you let us rest assured?


    In the end, his parents'' resentment towards him disappeared, leaving only a kind of compassion.It''s like the last handful of ashes in the censer, warm.


    In the last part of his life, the eccentric old scientist got on the plane and went to London regardless of his body pain.


    The hazy, dreamy and infatuated fog city.


    He rented a room near the bell tower.


    In the morning, he wakes up in the bell and turns out his presbyopia glasses.


    Cook soymilk and have breakfast.


    A glass of water, two pills.


    He feeds pigeons in the square and occasionally rides a bicycle to enjoy the scenery along the coast. More often, he set up a drawing board and described the bell tower in front of him.


    June in the world wantonly lingering, the bell tower covered with a touch of gold.


    Someone came up, looked at his easel, and gave a kind laugh.


    "Mister, you painted the wrong color. It''s not dark red."


    The old man paid no attention to the painting.


    "When, when, when..."


    The old bell tower struck fourteen times.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The old man''s pen slipped down.


    His assistant''s face changed greatly sir? sir! Wake up, sir


    The old man''s body was transported back to China with a painting.


    The assistant who had been with Pei Dang for many years was greatly shocked until someone asked him to see the old man''s spirit hall. Was there anything wrong.


    The assistant went off in a state of lethargy.


    When he saw a picture hanging on the wall, his face changed greatly and his mood suddenly broke out. "What do you mean? Mr. Zhang has been away for a long time, so you treat him like this? "


    Everyone was scolded for being submissive.


    "Mr. Cheng, we are here at your request..."


    "What''s the matter with this painting? I told you to hang up? "


    "Ah?"


    People were stunned, "this painting is what you want us to hang."


    The assistant suddenly lost his voice.


    The portrait is of a woman with a whale bone skirt and white lace. Her hair is like a curved Red Sea. It is filled with mist like wind, and it is fluffy.


    It''s a dark red clock tower upside down.


    There is a line scribbled in the corner:


    My God, the prank is over.


    It''s time you came to pick me up.

 Chapter 710

    In the seventh year of his marriage with Lin Lang, the young master Xue Shao evolved from a "little silly white sweet" to a "big silly white sweet" at the speed of light.


    The specific behaviors are as follows:


    drinking water should be sticky.


    Stick to the cooking.


    Stick to yoga.


    Even if Lin Lang goes to the toilet, this guy may squat and brush his cell phone not far from the door.


    Especially in the recent period, the young master''s stickiness index has risen sharply.


    Why?


    Because they''ve been married for seven years!


    The young master didn''t care, but one of his subordinates, who happened to be seven years old, got divorced from his wife. After checking, he found out that, boy, he was cheating. His company can''t tolerate such unfaithful men, so he swished and threw people out. What was the result of the incident? Scum man had no high paying job, so he made up with his original wife.


    Later, his wife asked to come to the company and let the boss give a chance to reform.


    The young master sipped his mouth and didn''t say anything. He let him go through the interview process directly. As a result, he was brushed off by HR. His personal ability has not improved much in recent years. He is still eating his old money and can not satisfy the company which is booming.


    The interview didn''t make much waves for him. What frightened the young master was the divorce.


    He is very, very, very hopeful that the state can introduce a policy of never divorcing.


    He doesn''t have a queen mother. He''ll die, TVT.


    What is the seven-year itch and the ten-year pain.


    What kind of love becomes family love and loses sexual attraction.


    He swiped his mobile phone and found a lot of news about the broken relationship between husband and wife. He almost died in situ.


    However, his wife, who is very confident, never puts such things at ease. Instead, he seems to be like a woman in the deep palace. When she is finished, she hugs people and asks hard, whether she likes me or not, whether you love me or not. Yeah? Why don''t you talk? Sleepy? How can you be sleepy?!


    This day is also the same, she patted his head, and then a quilt, sleep in peace, did not know that she crushed a man''s self-esteem.


    The young master bit the quilt and cried.


    How can she do this? He''s going to cry!


    Xue Shao lowered her face, and Mao Zha''s head went to her chest, which made people find that she was awakened. She was very angry and helpless to look at her, "my young master, what do you want?"


    "You''re not allowed to sleep. Keep looking at me!"


    The young master hummed.


    In front of her, his childishness continued unabated.


    "OK, OK. I''m afraid of you."


    The young master held her waist and fell asleep first.


    In the haze, someone poked him in the face.


    The young master turned over unhappily.


    So the butt was stabbed.


    He opened his eyes angrily. "What are you doing?"


    Yeah?


    What''s that noise? Boozy?!


    He woke up at once and got up all the time. As a result, his short leg tripped over the quilt and fell into the pillow.


    My wife is very heartless.


    Xue Shao is shocked to find that his body has shrunk!!!


    He became a three-year-old baby!!!


    He wants to die!!!


    He turned his head in horror, and Lin Lang spread out his hand at him. "I am not a abnormal scientist, or I wake up early in the morning and find that you have shrunk successfully. I also studied your baby''s sleeping posture for a long time." She tut a sound, "you get up angry originally is hereditary, since childhood so smelly, poke your buttocks, all wish pout up to bump me to fly."


    Xue Shao:


    Now what is the focus of the baby sleeping position, the focus is how to change him back ah!


    Lin Lang comforted him, "don''t worry. I''ve told the company that if you are sick and ask for leave, let the vice president take the top. Enjoy your childhood before you change back. "


    Childhood?


    Xue Shao tried to recall what he had done in his childhood. Oh, when he was the king of children, he drove people everywhere.


    "Well, it''s useless for you to get rid of your head." Lin Lang was angry and funny. He grabbed his little hand and said, "are you hungry? Shall we have dinner


    The baby looked at her rather seriously.


    "No reduplication!"


    Lin Lang said, "OK."


    She stood up and opened her arms to him


    Young master is very arrogant, ignore her, his buttocks a pout, Hua, slide down from the sheet, and then play up.


    Creak.


    Face down.


    He stood up strong.


    Yeah.


    Face down again.


    The young master really hates this cute baby''s body!!!


    Eating breakfast, the young master once again deeply felt his wife''s malice.The other side filled the warm milk with the milk bottle, the smile was breathtaking.


    Her white face was so angry that she refused to open her mouth.


    The young master has his own backbone. He would rather starve to death than drink. He went all the way to the snack cupboard. His little head went in and took out a bag of bread.


    He took a bite, overestimated the delicate throat tube, and got stuck on the way, coughing constantly.


    Finally, the young master humiliated and accepted the bottle relief.


    She''s really bad, QAQ!


    The next period of time, Xue Shao can not go out, stay at home, holding a small window to see when people come back.


    It''s so pathetic.


    Lin Lang discussed with him, or you go to the kindergarten, play with the children, and I''ll pick you up in the evening?


    The young master was so angry that he cried on the spot.


    By the way! What! What! Give Way! He! Go! Young! Son! Garden!


    This cry is out of control, Lin Lang will hold people in his arms, enough to coax the villain for a long time.


    Relying on her own skills of deceiving the dead, she successfully coaxed people into the kindergarten class.


    The first day, the young master beat the small class.


    The next day, the young master beat the middle class.


    The third day, the young master beat the big class.


    In three days, the young master successfully ruled Chunmiao kindergarten.


    When Lin Lang came to pick up people, a group of small radish dice followed the young master''s buttocks, standing awkwardly, but also trying to straighten themselves.


    She just wanted to laugh.


    Lin Lang squatted down and picked up the little man.


    The young master twisted his buttocks. He waved back and said with a special air, "goodbye. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    The heads of the little turnips also returned childishly, "boss, goodbye."


    Lin Lang:


    The young master of her family is so capitalist. Does it start with dolls.


    Xue Shao dominated Chunmiao kindergarten for half a year. One day, when he saw Lin Lang come to pick him up, there was a man beside him.


    This man is to the company, has always been very fond of Lin Lang, the young master especially dislikes him like a dog''s skin plaster, driving people away.


    Dare to dig his corner, point face OK!


    The young master ran over in a rage.


    Yeah.


    The little short leg tripped over again.


    And in his sight, there is a bicycle crashing in the direction of Linlang.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as his scream came out, the man, who was very gentlemanly, pulled the line apart and got a little bruise on himself.


    "It''s OK."


    The man smiles gently.


    Xue Shao was jealous of red eyes, but, but he became smaller, arms no longer have strength, no way to protect her!


    He''s a junk snack!


    Damn it!


    The young master clasped his fist, his eyes scarlet, and pounded the ground hard, and again and again.


    His strange appearance scared the teacher next to him and helped him up quickly, "Xiao Shao, Xiao Shao, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Xue Shao ran out regardless.


    "Asho Ashow! Little Xuezi


    The woman slipped his collar from behind.


    The little guy fluttered his short legs in the air, crying slightly, "you go! Since you don''t want me, leave me alone! Oh, you bad woman! wish to change one ''s work the moment one sees sth. different! The nature of water is very beautiful


    On this day, the young master shed tears on Chunmiao kindergarten, and the majestic little bully became a little poor child.


    After returning home, the man was also sick, not biting the bottle, refused to embrace everything.


    Every time Lin Lang wants to talk, he pouts his buttocks to people.


    The three-year-old boy abandoned himself.


    The next day, in Chunmiao kindergarten, a group of big class bear children came.


    "Villain, your mother is going to run with uncle, just a little bit!"


    Xue Shao eyes cold, "she is not my mother, also can''t run with others!"


    "Wow, you are a wild animal. No one wants it, no one wants it!"


    The young master sneered.


    When the kindergarten director arrived, there was a pile of them lying on all sides in the sand. The young master buried himself in the sand pit, crying bitterly than anyone else.


    However, when you take a look at the person --


    hey, the small face is clean, and there are only some simple bruises on the body. Compared with other people''s black and swollen face, they are so light that they can''t be lighter.


    But the young master cried and howled, as if he had a terminal illness, and scared the parents who wanted to blame to death.


    Lin Lang was called to the kindergarten by a phone call.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you fighting again


    The young master stopped crying. His face was exquisite and beautiful, but his eyes were dyed black. He looked at her directly, which reminded Lin Lang of the day when he returned home. It was cold and creepy.


    "Are you going to find dad for me?"The beautiful child asked expressionless, biting the address of "Dad".


    "Do you want to know the answer? I''ll tell you when I get home


    The young master did it.


    His parents always feel cold when they walk around.


    One big and one small returned to the villa.


    The young master walked slowly and didn''t wrestle again.


    There was a beautifully packaged gift box on the living room table. Lin Lang took out a small crown and put it on him. "The cake will be eaten in the evening. Would you like to accept the gift first? Open it and have a look. "


    He drew the ribbon hesitantly.


    Inside was a little doll, a little queen in a red dress with a crown.


    All the thorns, all the estrangement, all the suspicion, melt in the moment.


    He cried so badly that he threw himself into Lin Lang''s arms.


    "Sorry! I''m wrong


    The young master raised his porcelain white face and sobbed, "will you wait for me to grow up? When I am twenty-two years old, I will marry you immediately


    Lin Lang insisted on teasing him, "but you are 22 years old, but I am 47 years old. You are surrounded by a group of beautiful young girls. Don''t you feel excited?"


    "I don''t! I want you! Old, fat, ugly... " He shook his head again. "You are the best!"


    "OK --"


    she rubbed his head.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to marry me."


    In the morning, the light fell on the window, and the man turned over. His back was cold and beautiful.


    He opened his sleepy eyes.


    Yeah?


    Xue Shao looked at his adult man''s wrist and was so excited that he almost cried.


    He immediately hugged Lin Lang and burst into tears.


    "It was a nightmare! It''s really not easy, young master


    Lin Lang turned her head and gave him a strange smile.


    He had a sudden bad feeling.


    Wait for the young master to go to the living room --


    boy, his ugly picture of three years old is hanging on all sides of the wall!


    It''s not a dream at all!


    He let out a cry of grief and indignation.


    It''s too cute for him to touch his head on tiptoe


    Xue Shao:


    After all, she just wanted to bully him.


    "How can you be so mean? I''m going to be angry." He asked Qu Ba Ba Ba, but he still squatted down to let her feel more smoothly. "I just had to start the kindergarten to block the man''s way to work --"


    Lin Lang: " And then? "


    Xue Shao: "then let my little brothers embrace people''s legs and call for Dad."


    Lin Lang said What a loss. "


    Xue Shao: "hum, you don''t want me. Anyway, I''m bad for you."


    Lin Lang smiles and looks at him in parallel.


    "And I want you?"


    "I''ll be a good man all my life, and I''ll show you."


    As long as you are in -


    my world is the sweetest fairy tale.

 Chapter 711

    There are two young masters in situ''s family.


    Young men are twins. They grow up together and have a very good relationship.


    They have just been in grade one this year. Their favorite is their mother, followed by their grandparents, their big golden hair, their toys given to them by their mother, and finally their father.


    Their father is known as a cruel father, no, should be said to be a pit baby master.


    According to the neighbor witnessed, once saw their father and mother on the phone, the results because too distracted, even the boss''s pants fell also did not see, let him all the way back home naked.


    The eldest in the first grade was deeply ashamed of the shadow of kindergarten.


    The second brother was luckier than his brother, but he was really naughty. His father used a fork for drying clothes, which caught him in the air for reflection. Moreover, the father''s eyes were not very good. He always crossed the wrong person and put the innocent boss on the string, which made the eldest brother resentful.


    Their grandparents said that their father''s heart and eye were all used on their mother.


    The twins inherited their father''s genes, and their eyes were all on "how to snatch mother from father''s hand".


    However, dad is like a magic dragon, a vicious stepmother and a super villain in in the comic book. Every time they hold their mother for less than a minute, dad is like a thunder in the sky, which mercilessly splits the two of them and carries her away like a bandit.


    Yes, the bandits and the brothers recently studied the Xinhua Dictionary and learned a number of broad and profound words, such as "shameless", "hooligan", "despicable" and so on, which are most suitable for describing their father.


    The twins felt that it was too difficult for them to live up to now.


    Recently, the teacher told a story about an alien baby, and the children were also wondering whether they were the little prince left behind from a certain planet.


    Situ Fei went into the brothers'' room and found that they were pursed and had a "antenna" in their heads, playing "Star Wars".


    He took one in one hand and threw it back to bed like a cannon ball.


    "You two stinks, sleep for me


    "I want my mother to sleep!"


    "The complaint is invalid and rejected."


    Situ Fei touched his conscience, picked up the old father''s broken feelings, and said earnestly, "you are old, you are a man of indomitable spirit. You should learn to be alone and independent. You know, don''t be a mother all day. Your mother is very busy. You can''t bother her."


    The child is quite aggrieved, "that father you are so old, why still sleep with mother."


    Devil shameless, "because in your mother''s mind, I have always been a small child, your mother must coax me well, I can coax you."


    Twins:.... "


    They feel something is wrong, but they can''t say it.


    So they just glared.


    Situ Fei chuckled, "well, what do you want so much for? Go to sleep. The moon is coming to catch people."


    The old man retorted, "the moon won''t catch children. It''s grandma wolf who catches children!"


    Situ Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "yes."


    That night, the brothers had a fantastic dream.


    The moon really fell down on their roof!


    The two brothers were so scared that they cried for their father and mother. They started their escape.


    The stars are falling all the way behind the little butt.


    Oh, the stars are so fierce.


    Still scold the child!


    Fairy tales are all deceitful!


    Lin Lang sat at the head of the bed and watched how the man played tricks on his descendants.


    She gave him a little twist on the arm. "You''ve almost got it."


    Situ feizhen has a word, "I am creating an unforgettable childhood for them."


    Lin Lang rolled her eyes. "It''s the first time I''ve heard people talk about nightmares so fresh and refined."


    The big devil''s expression suddenly became ambiguous and evil, "why, don''t you give up your son''s suffering ah, that line, you take their place, I''m very generous."


    Lin Lang:


    Since he became a father, this man has no face at all.


    The big devil hooked the broken hair in her ear and said, "come on, seduce me, and make me crazy."


    Lin Lang kicked her foot and was held by her ankle.


    His throat slipped with laughter and he was hoarse and provocative. "OK, I''m seduced."


    The next day, the excessive indulgence of someone holding his wife happily overslept.


    On the contrary, the twins are very calm, climbing the cupboard by themselves, filling their stomachs and relying on themselves.


    It was ten minutes before the school gate closed before they went to knock.


    "Dad, we''re going to be late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Fei grabbed the bird''s nest like hair, yawned and opened the door, "have you packed your schoolbags yet?"


    The twins cast a look of disdain.Otherwise, will you wait for you to do it.


    Situ Fei Yue, rubbing their cerebellum melon seeds, "good spirit, your mother is blind worried."


    Father pushed open the window, the wind in the morning was light and fresh.


    The twins, with a heavy expression, quickly put on their little helmets.


    Situ Fei finger around a wind, tied to the twins'' feet, "class concentration, you know."


    Then, with a whiff, two little guys were pulled out of the window by the wind, like two little stars, and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    Situ had a minute of looking out, very satisfied, very good, the little bastards went out safely, he could be with his wife for a whole day.


    As for lunch?


    Oh, that doesn''t matter. The land Council takes care of them.


    As for the evening, well, look which gods are going along the way, and take the two boys along.


    Yes, this is the way the master of the situ family goes home.


    Other children were escorted by their parents or by school bus. They went to heaven when they were not right:)


    in the last minute, the brothers and brothers successfully entered the school gate.


    Some children saw it and asked them, "why do you take helmets to school everyday, situlin and sitlulang?"


    The fat man next to them immediately laughed at them, "master, it is on the cloud to go to school."


    The fat man was in the same kindergarten as them before, because twins are so popular with girls. The little red that fat people like is also their little fan sister, which causes the strong jealousy of the fat. If you catch the chance, you will satirize the brothers.


    "No, it''s uncle Feng who sent us to school today," said stulin, the boss


    The fat man laughed at once.


    His brother situlang was so aggrieved that he took the leaves on his head and said, "really! Dad, he''s bad. He drags our feet. I almost hung up on the tree! "


    But this time it caused a greater laugh.


    Twins in kindergarten by the stars, suddenly entered the new environment, all strange faces, can not help but lose. Instead, it was a little fat man, the favorite of his teacher. His parents donated a building to the school. He was very bold. In the ordinary class, the fat boy took out the latest toys and the most expensive snacks from the desk, which made the child envious for a while.


    But twins are lost. Children don''t play with them, they play with other "things.".


    Thanks to their father''s "steel education," the two little guys were very strong.


    This day, Chinese teachers began to talk about the Spring Festival, let everyone speak enthusiastically.


    The most annoying thing for twins is the Chinese teacher. When talking to a fat boy, they squat down, especially gentle and amiable. When talking to them, they face them with nostrils. They also asked Dad why the teacher would be like this, not that teachers are equal, for teachers, dad laughed, said a rice to raise 100 people.


    Of course, dad said, if this school can''t stay, we can go at any time.


    Although dad is not flirting, the key point is the brothers'' hearts and minds, giving them infinite courage.


    Chinese teacher smiled and asked the fat boy, "how did you have Spring Festival in your family, classmate Liu?"


    "My father and mother took me to take me to travel to different countries for the new year with my mother and Dad," he said


    "Let''s let''s take dad to the bottom of the sea next time to celebrate the new year. The rabbits in the Moon Palace are so annoying that they can''t sleep every day."


    Brother also worried, "but Uncle Longwang there old people eat seafood, how bloody ah."


    "My brother is upright and strong," that can''t be done. Who can only make dad barbecue and cut trees! "


    The little students next to me laughed.


    Chinese teacher stares at me severely, "classmate Chen, has the teacher not taught you, others should keep quiet when speaking!"


    Chen classmate is the little fat dog leg, immediately said, "teacher, I didn''t mean, yes, it is them, said some funny words."


    "What''s funny about it?"


    Chinese teacher a stroke of chalk wipe, "you two, and what is the difference in the open, said, you all said what."


    My brother said clearly, "teacher, we will discuss whether to go to the Moon Palace or the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea this Spring Festival."


    The class laughed.


    Chinese teacher looked at the brothers with a look of caring for intellectual disabilities. "What kind of family do you think your family is, you still don''t focus on learning? Like Liu''s parents, they donated a building for the school. This is called a good thing. Your father is idle all day long. There is no interest at all. You can''t learn your father! "


    The last time the parents'' meeting was held, the family of situ family made a high appearance. Especially the woman named Linlang, took away all the women''s scenery, and the Chinese teacher with good looks was reduced to the foil.


    Situ Lang was unhappy, "teacher, I am the first and second year brother." He was so fierce that he said, "don''t scold my father, or else, I will let my brothers and sisters scold you."


    Children are quite vengeance.The Chinese teacher rolled her eyes, and countless eyes grew on the ceiling. Some were kind-hearted and some were ferocious. She screamed and ran out of the classroom.


    Local deity: "I''m afraid


    Don''t cue, they''re not ghosts.


    From then on, the Chinese teacher didn''t dare to talk to the two brothers casually. She always thought that the evil school was very bad.


    But after this, the children feel that their brothers are very dignified, even the "old witch" are afraid of them! Some also applied, "big brother, second brother, I have not been to the Dragon Palace, can you take me with you this year?"


    The twins scratched their heads. "Then we have to talk to Dad!"


    So they grind and grind, and finally their father agrees.


    The next day, the brothers moved in a red invitation, asking the children who wanted to go to the Dragon Palace to sign their names. When the new year''s Eve arrives, the soldiers and crabs from the Dragon Palace will go out to meet people for the new year. This kind of fantasy is too tempting for children. Chen xiaoclassmate abandoned the organization and asked for one.


    Four fifths of the class ran over to join the party. The rest of the class was the little fat people, sneering at them as idiots.


    Then, on the night of new year''s Eve -


    the children accompanied the adults to watch the new year and rubbed their eyes sleepily. Why didn''t they come?


    Crackling, after zero, thousands of people in the streets set off firecrackers.


    That night, the parents of class 3 of sunshine primary school felt that their children were a little abnormal. They ran around the room like burning their buttocks, crying, "Dad, mom, plush is coming to eat me!"


    Then the children rushed to the bed and fell asleep. They laughed and laughed. They put the money under their pillows and wished them peace and happiness every year. Xiaomiao''er grew up quickly.


    The Dragon Palace held a grand welcome ceremony for the young men''s friends, and lit the glass lamps all the way for fear that they might bump into each other.


    Children are curious to see the magical underwater world, coral, fish, bigger than their shells, shining. The father and mother of situ, whom they met at the parents'' meeting, were dressed in beautiful ancient clothes, with long hair and white clothes. They looked like the fairies in TV dramas!


    "So your family is really a friend of the gods."


    Chen announced that from today on, he will be the dogleg of situ brothers!


    There was a lot of chatter ahead, and the two adults were one step behind.


    Situ Fei murmured, "it''s all due to these two show off kids. I''m going to watch the whole night tonight."


    Lin Lang thought it funny, "tell me, which new year''s day you can keep? Last year, you fell asleep in the Moon Palace -- "


    the boy complained," isn''t that group of rabbits too annoying, and the two little ghosts are sleeping, you can''t blame me only one! "


    "Well, it was rabbit last year, and the year before last, you also slept in hell!" A wide range of glancing eyes, eye wave flow, amorous feelings.


    Situ Fei said, "what hell is sleeping? Don''t slander me. I''m only sleeping with you. I don''t mess with it. That''s not true. The two bastards have to quarrel to watch hell''s eighteen. I watched the horror film all night, and I accidentally went to sleep. You have to be considerate of the man who is a father. "


    Lin Lang was not angry, "you have a reason."


    The man laughs, cheap.


    He took his wife''s hand and went to the crystal clear dragon palace.


    The golden bell of her wrist rings, real and reassuring.


    Thank you for coming to my future.


    I am situ Fei, situ''s secretary, situ''s disciple.


    I love you very much.

 Chapter 712

    In spring, the grass grows and the Orioles fly, and the mountain flowers are ready to burn.


    A white deer town paper pressure paper, corner gap filled with wind.


    "To be a king, to be benevolent, to be a minister, to respect, to be a son of man, and to be filial..."


    "Mr. Yan Well, Mr. Yan? "


    With a ruler in his hand, he gently hit the boy on the back.


    First of all, the young man didn''t realize it. He frowned heavily. In his dream, he still whispered, "you are so stupid that you can''t recite books well!"


    A great scholar:.... "


    All the young classmates were stealing and laughing.


    The second time, the young man suddenly got angry and grabbed the ruler on his shoulder, which made the scholar almost fall to the sky.


    Yan juechen wakes up Sir, I am mistaken


    At the end of the morning class, a group of teenagers were walking out.


    The lively companion hooked up the boy and said with a smile, "juechen, my good brother, tell my brother what kind of good baby you dream of."


    Yan juechen: "it''s just


    Other people coaxed, "what good baby can there be? I''m afraid it''s not a delicate little lady. Brother Yan is teaching people lessons. If you can''t learn well, you should be careful."


    "Oh, poor little lady, who do you like? If you don''t like to eat coquettish and coquettish, you will be beaten?"


    Yan juechen immediately looked for an ally. "Brother Xiu"


    the pale noble boy coughed and saved the field. "Well, don''t make fun of Yandi." The next sentence is, "young people know lecherousness, then admire Shaoai, it''s human nature."


    The boy was speechless for a while and then said, "brother Xiu, I''m only 13 years old."


    It''s not as good as color.


    "Yes, young people who are in love are 13 to 14 years old. If you are a few years old, you will be greedy for flowers and lust."


    The companion laughed wildly.


    "Come here, in order to celebrate our brother Yan, the boy is pregnant and the deer are bumping around. At last, we are no longer a small old-fashioned man. Now we should have a good time."


    The young man was teased again and again, his face dyed with thin anger, "Zhang zi''an, you don''t do your own business, don''t involve me!"


    "Well, brother Yan is angry. Well, let''s go to Uncle Yan and say it." Zhang Zian let out a clear, evil intention, "brother Xiu, which girl in Guangyun country is so unlucky that our future princes have been thinking about at a young age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan juechen endure a headache, but also bear the impulse to kick the dog excrement companion into the pit.


    Forget it, it''s all classmates. It''s hard to do too much.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is a wild lake near here. It''s better to take advantage of the clear sky to have a tour and broaden our horizons. "


    Zhang Zian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he patted the showy folding fan on his palm. "Yes, brother Yan, it''s not righteous to hide such a good place all the time! Tut Tut, it seems that the power of this little girl in the dream is great. In the past, I said that you didn''t pay any attention to me, but today the sun comes out in the West. "


    Yan juechen keeps her mouth shut.


    It seems that we can''t turn over the dream in this class.


    As the son of the most powerful princes, his father was the famous King of Yanguang, who had the prestige of duansu. His mother was the princess Xiao, who had been married far away. He was very beautiful and dignified.


    It was the perfect political marriage of the time.


    The king of Yanguang was rich and beautiful. He retreated from the first-class power and became an official and kept his own position.


    However, the royal family of Xiao was fatuous and corrupt, and the central authority was becoming more and more bloated. They raised a number of officials who were in plain food. They made the officials powerful and controlled the government, and tried to seek benefits from the princes. This inevitably aggravated the contradiction between his father, King Yanguang, and his mother, the princess.


    The husband and wife are as cold as ice. They have high hopes for their only son, and their upbringing is very strict.


    His father personally urged him to learn from literature to martial arts.


    His mother, who presided over Zhongfeng, showed him all the creatures below, how to distinguish between loyalty and treachery, and how to control villains.


    When it comes to women''s affairs, his mother keeps a close watch on it. Since he was ten years old, the big servant girl around him moved his mind and broke into the room while he was bathing to get undressed.


    At that time, the maid was betrothed to the steward''s son. She thought she was beautiful, so she went against the strict admonition of the mistress and tried to seduce the ten year old son and make a good fortune.


    But the young master was smart and early-witted, so he didn''t eat her.


    After he dismissed, he told his mother and asked to transfer people away from him. The next day, his mother invited him to come and let a group of women kill the maids in front of him, frightening the girls.


    Yan juechen''s heart is not half of the fluctuation, indifferent to tea.


    The education of King Yanguang and Princess Chang was very successful. The couple cultivated a young man who was determined to kill, deep in the city, and even not close to women.No one can make him change his mind.


    Therefore, the young master was confused. Why did he dream of a little lady in his dream of 13 years old?


    That may not be a little girl.


    He can''t remember the face of the other party, only remember that she combed a woman''s hair bun. When she was writing at her desk, her neck was as delicate as a washed lotus root, like a cleaned porcelain. On that day, her head was leaning over the flower branches of the Begonia. The cold breeze blew in, and the fluff behind her neck seemed to have breathing, shaking and slouching.


    He is just young, how can he remember a little woman?


    And forcing married little women to do their homework?


    ¡­¡­ How ridiculous.


    Yan juechen rubbed his forehead, put aside the absurd thought, and went on a country trip with his young friends.


    In early spring, the reed just sprouted, and it was not as sharp as a sword. It changed from snow white to tiny red powder. A big splash of water splashed the reeds on the shore. Zhang zi''an, who was out of tune, had already stripped himself completely and went into the water with a rumor that the water was very clear. There were many fish.


    The companion on the shore immediately covered his face with his hands and swore that he was a disgrace and a companion.


    As a result, the reed cones were covered with young people''s clothes, and the happy laughter dissipated the moist heat of the vegetation.


    "Brother Yan, don''t be reserved. Come down quickly. A man who can''t catch fish can''t marry a little girl."


    Zhang Zian kept shouting.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my sister-in-law about your naked ass!"


    Yan juechen: "it''s just


    Strict and steady young master on the spot autistic, he is introspective: How did I make a group of stupid friends?


    "Keke Ke Ke, Zi an is really true." The young man, known as Xiuge, shook his head. Compared with other people''s light clothes, he wore a cape to prevent cold in the wild.


    He turned to another thing and said, "Yan Di, what do you think of today''s great Confucianism?"


    The unrestrained atmosphere of young people disappeared in an instant, because at this moment, they were in the world chess game.


    Murongxiu was a prince of the state of Dayue. He had always been friendly with him in Guangyun. Today, the Xiao nationality is declining. There are six first-class dukes, including Guangyun, Dayue and Weizhi. When the old Dynasty lost its last glory, the next ruler was born in their parents or descendants.


    It was tacitly understood.


    When murongxiu came to Guangyun, he was burdened with a heavy political task. He wanted to persuade Guangyun to join the ranks of overthrowing the Xiao nationality.


    After all, the eldest princess is living well now.


    But the Yan family did not, they would never dare to let go.


    In desperation, Murong Xiu had to follow the path of a young master. The two men were similar in age and ambition, but they became young confidants. Seeing the time of returning to China was approaching, Murong Xiu did not appear to be obvious, but his heart was full of fire.


    Yan juechen did not hesitate, "I listen to my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Although he knew the answer early in the morning, Murong Xiu couldn''t help but be disappointed and forced to smile.


    "Sorry, Hugh."


    Murong Xiu shook his head. "It''s OK. Although you and I are our own masters, we are still brothers. This time I came to Guangyun, the luckiest thing is to know you and zi''an, which benefited me a lot."


    Yeah?


    Do you really think of us as brothers?


    Three years later, Yan juechen stood by the coffin and looked at her mother''s body. She was still the beautiful princess. He grew up in the war fire Dynasty, in which the propriety and music were ruined. The boys in this background were generally precocious, so he did not deceive himself that his mother was only asleep and would wake up later.


    He soberly and soberly realized that his mother was poisoned and dead and could not wake up again.


    Because of an order.


    The Royal Decree said that their father and son were rebellious and asked the eldest princess to poison one person to show their loyalty to the family.


    Mother had no choice, so she sacrificed herself.


    He also knew that behind this paper order, the state of great Yue was driving the flames, and the plan was made by his brother Murong.


    Zhang Zian was a prince of Weizhi kingdom. His mother was also a princess of Xiao nationality, and received royal secret orders at the same time.


    Different from his mother''s choice, the princess killed her husband with determination. Zhang zi''an happened to pass by and witnessed this scene. She collapsed on the spot and ran out of the capital crazily.


    In addition to the emperor''s orders, the Murong family also had followers who bought eunuchs, bewitched the king, and sent the sons of princes to serve the emperor in Beijing, so as to frighten the princes.


    This move will be the son of heaven and the princes of the past friendship all consumed.


    The more they want to take power in their hands, the faster they die.


    Unfortunately, this plan was also put forward by his brother Murong Xiu.


    King Yanguang was grieved for the loss of the princess''s wife. He was deeply moved by her friendship. He could not let his only son venture into Beijing. He tried every means to find a boy whose figure and appearance were similar to him.However, Yan juechen refused.


    However, he didn''t think about the miserable proton career of others. Only when he went deep into the tiger''s den could he know how deep the vein of power was. Finally, he pulled out these rotten roots together with the mud to achieve the goal of killing with one blow.


    Two years later, he broke a jar of wine outside the old imperial palace.


    "Boom --"


    the fire is rising in the sky.


    Glass is broken, brocade is gray.


    He thought, his mother is not alone on the huangquan Road, so many people accompany her.


    From entering Beijing at the age of 16 to leaving Beijing at the age of 18, Yan juechen ended the Xiaojia Dynasty in only two years. People called him a young hero.


    Soon, the people thought that the young Xiaoxiong would become a young emperor.


    However, to their dismay, Yan juechen did not have a king in the world. Instead, he supported the Murong family and let his former brother Murong build a higher position.


    The Murong family did not feel the slightest pleasure.


    The capital of their country, called Yunjing, is the cloud of Guangyun and yunyun.


    Their national name, to celebrate, the big character is still under the Guangzi, which means that their big Yue state can never surpass Guangyun state.


    Yan juechen wanted the state of Dayue to remember that it was because of the protection of the state of Guangyun that the state of Dayue was able to survive.


    Their Murong family, forever, will live in the shadow of his Yan juechen!


    There is one less Yan Emperor in the world, but one more Yan Duke.


    He is the legend of the founding of the country, outstanding, powerful.


    On the day of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, there was only one country, named Hongtang, who killed the emissary, put his head in a box and sent him a ceremony.


    The new emperor was livid and decided to swallow his anger.


    But the Duke of Yan downplayed, "how does the Ministry of rites do things? Isn''t the most important sheep missing from this sacrificial animal? "


    The state of Hongtang, which was popular with witchcraft, was razed to the ground by the Duke of the state.


    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and the amnesty of suburban heaven will be held again a month later.


    When hunting with flags, mountains and rivers are gorgeous.


    Yan state public in front of the hundred officials, purple robe ribbon, dignified manner.


    All the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty knelt down, saying long live, long live.


    Only he did not kneel.


    If I am a minister, no one in the world dares to be a king.


    The Duke of Yan woke up from this young memory and found that he had a long and heavy dream.


    Dreams are heavy scarlet light and shadow.


    War smoke, war, intrigue, blood, father and son, mother and son, compromise, sacrifice, brother, monarch and minister, rupture, conquest And a young absurd, magnificent dream.


    The Duke of Yan gently twisted a wisp of his wife''s wet hair and said with a smile, "Qing Qing, do you know that my husband dreamt of you in his dream, and he also attacked you."


    His wife buried her face in the hibiscus quilt, and her back was white with deep and shallow kisses.


    She was coquettish and muttered, "what kind of person I''m still in my dream. You''re a bad antique


    "Well? It''s a bad antique for my husband. What''s your love affair with bad antiques


    The other party was so sleepy that he could hardly open his eyes and slid into his arms, "husband Well, what you say is what you say. "


    She fell asleep.


    The Duke of Yan lost his smile, lowered his forehead, and kissed her eyebrows. He called softly and deeply.


    You are the only one in the world


    "Long live my little one."


    My little long live, your ambition, is so pleasant to me.


    However, the road to the king is never flowers. Are you ready?


    But Beidi is dangerous, so you should go deep into the hinterland and steal the secrets. Don''t take it lightly. I will fight for you in the imperial court, and send my troops to the north at the right time to help you. As for our young emperor, he is in need of a new queen who has no matriarchal foundation, for example, a nomadic girl from the grassland?


    I expect Qing Qing to be as intelligent as I think.


    If things are not satisfactory, even if the husband died, there are still wings to protect you for a lifetime.


    If things are as you and I think, then -


    I am in Fanjing, in the prosperous age, in your royal land, waiting for you to return.


    The minister''s ceremony, welcome me for generations, love the heavy, long live Xiao.